ă€ŠThe ugly wife of peasant familyă€‹


 Chapter 1

    Weijiacun, an imposing house, Xia Xi is squatting in front of the door, holding a finger thick branch, teaching the boy beside him to write.

    "Kiel, you see, it''s your name to say" Kiel. "

    Qi''er is also holding a branch in her little hand. According to the woman professor''s instructions, she writes one by one. After writing, she raises her small face and smiles at the woman. "Mother, Qi''er will, Qi''er will write her own name."

    Cold winter weather, even if there is a slight warm sun, Qi Er''s small face and nose is also red, but the smile on his face, it seems to melt the cold weather, let the world warm up in a moment.

    Xia Xi reaches out her left hand and sticks it pitifully on Qi Er''s left cheek. She warms Qi Er''s small face with the temperature of her palm, and then changes to the right, "Qi Er is frozen, isn''t it? You write a few more times, and we''ll go back to the house. "

    "Well!"

    Qi''er nodded heavily and lowered her head to write seriously.

    Xia Xi looks at it with a gentle look.

    "Xia Shi, you are shameless!"

    A high and sharp cry came from the courtyard separated by a wall.

    Qi''er shivered with fright. The stick in her hand fell to the ground again. Looking back, she was full of panic. "Mother, grandma is coming. You should hide in the room!"

    Xia Xi also changed his face. Before he could get up, a figure came from the moon gate connecting the two courtyards. Without a few strides, he came to the mother and son and pointed to her and scolded, "Xia Shi, you are shameless. What''s the date today? Your mother''s family hasn''t sent money yet?"

    "Granny..."

    Although Xia Xi is not as frightened as Qi''er, her body trembles slightly. After she gets up in a hurry, she says anxiously, "my parents are out. The three Liang silver of this month will be sent later."

    The woman quit, pointed to her nose and scolded, "if it''s too late, this month will be over. I tell you, you''ll send a message to your mother''s family right away. If you don''t send the money, you and this bastard will wait to drink."

    Xia Xi holds the child in her arms and covers his ears tightly. She doesn''t want the child to hear the woman''s words. She prays, "my parents have been paying us three Liang silver every month for five years. This time, it''s really something. It''s delayed. My mother-in-law will wait patiently for a few days, and they''ll send it."

    "I hear you fart!"

    The woman''s spittle star son sprayed on Xia Xi''s face, start to push their mother and son, "hurry to go out with me to find someone to take a message, tomorrow see no silver, you two people don''t want to have food."

    Xia Xi''s body is pushed unsteadily. She falls back and falls to the ground. The back of her head knocks on the threshold and Qi''er climbs on her body.

    "You''re a loser. You''re a cheap thing. If it wasn''t for your mother''s monthly money, my righteous son would marry you. Would you dare to give me any more excuses?"

    The woman spat, scolded for a while, but did not see Xia Xi up, shortness of breath, on the foot kick, "also dare to play dead for me, quickly roll up!"

    "Don''t beat my mother!"

    Qi''er''s small body is pressed on Xia Xi''s body and tightly protects her.

    The woman is more angry, even hand with feet on a piece, first a few hard kick in Qi Er body, see he doesn''t move, and start to wring, "dare with me horizontal, against you."

    Qi''er protects Xia Xi and doesn''t say a word.

    Xia Xi didn''t respond.

    The woman didn''t feel right. In the past, if she had beaten this bastard, Xia Xi would have quit. She would have tried her best to protect her. Today, she didn''t say a word. She released her hand and kicked Xia Xi''s leg. "Don''t play dead for me, get up quickly."

    Xia Xi didn''t move, her eyes closed tightly.

    After a pause, the woman kicked her hard and raised her voice, "Xia Shi, roll up for me!"

    Xia Xi still doesn''t move.

    The woman''s mind came up with a bad idea. She stretched out her hand, bent down and put it under her nose. After a while, she found a faint breath. Her face changed a little. Although Xia was unbearable, their money tree must not die.

    Steady under the mind, the woman pointed to Qi''er, the tone is fierce, "get your damned mother into the house, today''s thing don''t say out, otherwise you two don''t want to have food to eat later."

    With that, the woman did not look at Xia Xi, and went back to her yard in a panic.

    Qi''er endured the pain and squatted beside Xia Xi, shaking her body, "Niang, wake up, Niang, wake up."

    Xia Xi closed her eyes and didn''t move.

    Qi''er bends down and uses her whole body''s strength to help Xia Xi up, but the others are too small. They have no strength at all and can''t help her up. They are so anxious that they sweat on their forehead.

    Xia Xi''s head gently just put down, went back to the room to take a quilt, spread next to Xia Xi, and then painstakingly turned her to the top, this just saw Xia Xi''s back of the head swollen from a big knot in one''s heart, eyes immediately red, stretched out his hand to touch, and dare not move, tears Bata Bata down.

    While crying, she tugs at the quilt with all her strength and slowly pulls Xia Xi into the door. Qi''er sits on the ground tired and takes a few breaths. After that, she quickly gets up and runs to the house. She takes a quilt and puts it on her side. She carefully turns it over and covers the quilt just now. Then she trots outside and comes in with the only half bundle of dry firewood left in the hospital, Skillfully lit the fire, raised the fire, set up a wooden shelf on the fire, and hung a broken jar with some water on it.

    After all this, Qi''er goes back to Xia Xi and guards her until the dry wood is almost burnt out, and Xia Xi hasn''t woken up yet.

    Qi''er was frightened and shook Xia Xi again. The cry in her voice was more serious. "Niang, wake up, Niang, wake up..."

    Xia Xi still closed her eyes and didn''t move.

    Look at Xia Xi, and then look at the burning fire. Qi''er hesitates for a moment, stands up, goes out quickly, picks up a straw rope in the corner, trots through the moon gate, and runs outside to pick up firewood.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi was awakened by the cold.

    I opened my eyes and saw the green tile roof. I didn''t come back for a moment.

    After closing her eyes, the scene before her death clearly appeared in front of her eyes. She was sure that she was really dead, but what was going on in front of her eyes? So real, real, just like she was still alive.

    Is?

    Xia Xi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.

    There was a sharp pain in the back of her head. She couldn''t help but hissing. In front of her eyes, she was dark and soft. She fell back to bed. Dizziness hit, closed his eyes again, slow for a long time before opening again. Piantou, just about to look at the situation in the house

    Shua, Shua, Shua

    There was a strange sound outside the door.

    Xia Xi immediately tightened her body, and her whole body was full of the spirit of killing.

    A small figure appeared in the door, back to her, is struggling to drag a bundle of firewood into the house, did not notice that Xia Xi has awakened.

    Xia Xi frowned and said, "you..."

    A word out, was his broken Gong voice scared.

    Qi''er suddenly stops her action. She can''t believe it. She looks back quickly. She wakes up with a light of surprise in her eyes. She throws away the rope in her hand and runs towards her quickly. "Niang, are you awake?"

    Hum

    There is a sound in Xia Xi''s brain.

    Mother? Who? She?

 Chapter 2

    Qi''er had already arrived in front of her and stopped. Her face was full of joy. "Mother, are you awake?"

    Xia Xi closed her eyes and sat up slowly.

    Qi''er didn''t find anything unusual about her. She put out her little hand to hold her back. "Niang, please slow down."

    Xia Xi''s body taut, then thought that he was just a child, and relaxed, sit down.

    Qi''er turned around and took a bowl, then took down the jar, poured half a bowl of water, and carefully brought it to Xia Xi, "mother, you drink water."

    Xia Xi took the bowl, did not speak, looked at the boy in front of him, about four or five years old, with delicate eyebrows, especially his big eyes, shining like obsidian, his little face flushed with cold, and he was wearing a blue cotton robe all the way to the ankle.

    Seeing that she didn''t drink water, Qi''er''s face faded with joy. Instead, her face was anxious and worried, and her tone was urgent. "Mother, do you still have a headache?"

    He raised his hand to her forehead.

    Xia Xi subconsciously a hide, avoided his hand, voice hoarse, "I''m ok."

    "Then you drink water."

    Throat is really dry, Xia Xi put the bowl to her mouth, habitually smell it, and then drink it.

    "Mother, are you better?"

    Kiel asked eagerly.

    Looking at his worried little face, Xia Xi was silent, and then "eh".

    Qi''er was overjoyed and took the bowl in her hand. "I''ll pour another bowl for my mother."

    Two bowls of water, throat feel better, Xia Xi handed back the bowl to Qi''er, asked without trace, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "Mother and grandmother had a dispute, was pushed to the ground by grandmother, and then Qi Er can''t wake up."

    Qi''er answered as she took the bowl. After that, she felt something was wrong and asked, "don''t you remember?"

    Xia Xi raised her hand and touched the back of her head. "My mother knocked her head. When she woke up, she didn''t remember anything."

    Pop!

    Qi''er''s bowl fell to the ground and looked at her in panic. Her small lips were shaking all the time. "Mother, mother, don''t even remember Qi''er?"

    Xia Xi felt the back of her head and hesitated for a moment. She put her hand on his head and gently stroked it, showing a comforting smile. "You don''t have to worry. Maybe I''ll think of it after another sleep."

    "I''ll go to the doctor and show it to my mother."

    Qi''er''s voice is full of panic. She turns around and runs out.

    Xia Xi a pulls him, "need not, Niang is all right."

    "But my mother doesn''t remember me."

    Qi''er''s voice is sobbing, and her eyes are full of tears. Since he was sensible, she and her mother have been dependent on each other. Grandma, aunt and uncle don''t like to see him, and his father can''t come back several times a year. Even if he comes back, she won''t look at him. Only her mother really loves him, and even her mother doesn''t remember him now,

    Tears in the orbit spin, eyes will roll down.

    Xia Xi in the heart inexplicably took out ache for a while, lifted up the sleeve, gently wiped the tears for him, unconsciously changed the mouth, "Niang didn''t say, maybe sleep again, you don''t have to worry, even if Niang don''t remember you, you are also Niang''s son."

    Qi''er plunges into her arms and hugs her tightly. Her small body trembles and tears wet her clothes. "Niang, you won''t want Qi''er, will you?"

    "Silly child, how can my mother not want you."

    Xia Xi patted Qi''er''s back gently and comforted her in a soft voice. Even she didn''t believe it. She was so patient.

    Qi son hugs more tightly, "Niang wants to keep her word."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, "well, my mother promised you that I would keep my word."

    Qi Er tears and smile, let go of her, stand up straight body, embarrassed to wipe tears, bent down to pick up the bowl, looked carefully, did not break, exhaled a breath, put aside.

    Xia Xi patted beside him and motioned him to sit down, "Qi''er, tell me about the situation at home..."

    Half an hour later, Xia Xi understood her situation and frowned.

    Being able to live in a blue brick house means that the life of the family she passed through should be very good, but she and Qi''er are not popular. On this cold day, they are not only wearing half thin clothes, but also thin quilts. There is not even a stove in the house.

    The fire in the house had burned out, and a little bit of waste heat came out of the fire.

    Qi''er stood up silently, went to the door, dragged the dry firewood in, put it beside the fire, untied the rope, took out a few, put them on the fire, puffed her cheek against the fire, these dry firewood were only small fingers thick and thin, it was easy to burn, soon all lit up, and the room suddenly warmed a lot.

    Xia Xi''s stomach makes a noise.

    "My mother is hungry. I''ll bring you something to eat."

    Kiel turns and runs out.

    Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps sounded in the hospital, very eager.

    Xia Xi had a different feeling in her heart.

    After a long time, Qi''er ran back, holding a black steamed bun in one hand and half a piece of steamed bun in the other. She stood in front of Xia Xi and handed the steamed bun to her. "Niang, it''s still hot. Eat it quickly."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. Her eyes fell on his red and swollen half of his face. Her voice was sharp, "who''s playing?"

    Qi Er''s face brimmed with smile, "Niang, I''m ok. They say steamed bread is delicious. After eating, your head may not hurt."

    Strange mood in Xia Xi''s chest, she forced herself down, raised her hand, gently touched Qi Er''s red and swollen half cheek, tone slowed down, but still full of cold, "tell mother, who hit?"

    "Yes, it''s grandma."

    Kiel whispered.

    After saying that, he immediately said, "but I don''t blame her. I have to give my mother steamed bread. Grandma was angry and slapped me. Mother, I don''t hurt."

    Afraid she didn''t believe it, she added, "really, I didn''t cheat you."

    Qi''er''s face is white. At the moment, half of her cheek is very red and swollen. As soon as she looks at it, she knows that the person who started it has used a lot of strength. Xia Xi''s anger rises up and takes a deep breath. "Where is she? You lead me."

    "Mother!"

    Qi''er screamed, her face full of panic, "mother can''t go!"

    Grandma is very powerful. She often scolds him and his mother. He insists on steamed bread this time. She has already made her unhappy. When her mother is gone, she doesn''t know how to treat her. Think of Xia Xi just like, Qi Er''s panic is even more, small body block in front of him, "mother, I don''t hurt, really don''t hurt, you don''t go to grandma."

    Xia Xi Hang in the body side of the other hand tight tight, made up an excuse, "mother is now very weak, half a steamed bread is not enough to fill the body, mother in the past to another."

    "Wait, I''ll get it."

    Qi''er said, and gave her all the steamed bread and steamed bread in her hand. For fear that she would regret it, she turned around and ran out. She ran too fast. Her little body faltered and almost fell down. Then she quickly stabilized and ran out.

    Xia Xi pursed her lips and raised her feet.

    As soon as I got to the moon gate connected with another courtyard, a sharp voice came into my ears.

    "And steamed bread. You want to die, don''t you?"

    Qi''er begged bitterly, "my mother is too weak. Please give me another steamed bread. I promise you that I will pick up two bundles of firewood today."

    "That cheap thing, I just pushed her a little, and she pretended to be dead for me. Now she pretends to be weak to ask for steamed bread. I tell you, even if I feed the dog, I won''t give it to you!"

    "Grandma, Qi''er won''t eat today or tomorrow. Would you please give me another steamed bread?"

    "Get away from me. Don''t delay my meal."

    "Grandma..."

    "I don''t understand, do I? I think your skin is itchy

    As she spoke, the woman raised her hand.

    A voice mixed with chill came,

    "Try to move him!"

 Chapter 3

    "Try to move him!"

    With the cold sound, Xia Xi enters the hospital.

    The woman''s hand pauses for a while, see is she, sneer a, "counter you, dare to threaten old Niang?"

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, slowly toward the woman, eyes cold, with a chill, "threat you how?"

    "You..."

    Unexpectedly, she would answer like this. The woman choked for a while, and her face turned red with anger.

    "Mother, go back quickly!"

    Seeing Xia Xi coming, Qi''er is scared and turns around to stop her from going further, so as not to be beaten by her grandmother.

    As soon as he moved his body, the woman''s palm had fallen down, and his anger was all over him. "They''re all damned things!"

    Bang!

    Xia Xi in the hands of the Wotou impartial just hit her wrist, the woman pain "ouch" a, covering the wrist back two steps.

    "Mother!"

    "Mother!"

    "Mother!"

    Two girls and a boy were sitting at a table in the room, and they were watching. A boy cried out.

    The woman steadied her body and looked at Xia Xi incredulously. Her eyes would stare out. "How dare you hit me?"

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi has come to the door, standing still, smiling faintly, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.

    Qi''er was also stunned, and then the huge panic enveloped him, and hurriedly blocked in front of Xia Xi, "grandma, my mother didn''t mean to, she just..."

    "Shut up, you son of a bitch

    The older girl recovered, angrily left the steamed bread on the table and scolded him.

    Xia Xi''s face sank down and looked directly at the girl, "apologize!"

    "Oh

    The girl like heard the big joke, sneered, looked at her disdainfully, "joke, I give him a cheap kind of apology, you are crazy, or silly, dare to say such a thing!"

    Xia Xi two strides to her in front of the public has not returned to God before, a mention of her.

    "Ah...!"

    The girl screamed in horror.

    The other girls and boys were so scared that they sat on the stool and forgot to move.

    The woman pounced on her, "You cheap thing, let go of ling''er!"

    Xia Xi picked up a bowl with the other hand and fell to the ground.

    Pop!

    The bowl was smashed and splashed.

    "Ah

    "Ah

    "Ah

    The screams rang out one after another, and all four people in the room turned pale.

    Qi''er is standing at the door, looking at Xia Xi.

    "You know what? I came back from the dead... "

    Xia Xi with a cold voice in the room sounded, such as the cold winter wind qinjin into the hearts of a few people, they are all cold shivering.

    "Yama said that my death is not worth it. He let me back. From today on, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"

    The four were shocked, and the woman shook her body a few times. "You, you, you..."

    Push Xia Xi to the back, see her fall to the ground, she panic back, the heart has been uneasy, until Qi Er came to want steamed bread, know she''s OK, she just relaxed that tone, did not expect, she even died in the past, think of Xia Xi if not wake up, he will carry life, woman body a soft, fell to the ground.

    Ling''er was scared out of her wits and kept struggling, "mother, help me, help me!"

    Xia Xi right hand force, ling''er can''t breathe, panic, more desperate struggle.

    "Sorry!"

    Xia Xi''s deep voice sounded over her head.

    Ling''er was so scared that she cried.

    Xia Xi frowned and said, "sorry!"

    Ling''er cried, her voice vague, "yes, I''m sorry!"

    Qi''er stood at the door, unable to react.

    Xia Xi looks at him, a reverse just heavy color, put soft voice, "Qi Er want to forgive her?"

    Qi''er looks back and looks at her. Then she looks at ling''er, who is still crying and struggling. Her little body straightens and nods unconsciously.

    Xia Xisong opened her hand, and ling''er collapsed on the ground. She climbed to the woman''s side with both hands and feet. Her body was still shaking, "Niang, Niang..."

    The woman hugged her tightly.

    Xia Xi glanced at the table, two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, and a plate of steaming steamed bread beside. She took the steamed bread and called Qi''er, "Qi''er, come here and take the steamed bread back."

    Qi''er walks unsteadily to Xia Xi, and her beautiful eyes are shining.

    Xia Xi bent slightly and handed him the plate.

    Qi''er took it, her hands trembled, her eyes fixed on the plate, and she didn''t dare to move.

    The woman was a little more relaxed. She opened her mouth and was about to speak

    Xia Xi looked at her lightly, "from now on, you''d better not provoke us, or I''ll publicize what you''ve done today, and let your son stink his reputation, so he can''t go to an official career."

    Listen to her say so, the woman is anxious, almost jump up, "you dare!"

    The eldest son is her pride and the hope of her family. This despicable thing wants to destroy him. She will never allow such a thing to happen.

    "You can have a try. We''re in a bad situation anyway."

    Xia Xi''s words are careless, but the woman is frightened. Seeing Xia Xi''s appearance, she really gives up. If she really tells us what happened today, her son may not be an official in the future,

    The woman shivered, and her arrogance disappeared immediately. She shrunk and did not dare to speak any more.

    See her so know current affairs, Xia Xi no longer pay attention to, lift foot to go out, Qi son carrying steamed bread carefully follow behind.

    Several people in the house did not dare to stop and watched the two women go out.

    Seeing their figure disappear, the woman just breathed a sigh of relief.

    Dong!

    A sound, scared her body trembled a few more, quickly looked over, his little son fell on the ground, eyes straight, lips trembling, "Niang, she, she, she..."

    The woman''s heart hurt, let go of ling''er, ran to comfort, "tiger don''t be afraid, there is a mother."

    When she was seven months pregnant with Huzi, she went to the river to carry water. She accidentally fell. Huzi gave birth prematurely. She was not only physically worse than other children, but also mentally incomplete.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to his house, feel the back of his head came bursts of pain, know is just pulled hard, Xia Xi low curse, went to the quilt to sit down, closed his eyes.

    Qi Er carefully put the plate in front of her, a face of worship, eyes light, "Niang, you eat steamed bread."

    Niang was so powerful today that she subdued her grandmother. In the future, she and she won''t have to be angry any more.

    Xia Xi opened her eyes and saw his bright eyes. Her heart softened and her anxious mood disappeared instantly. Even the pain in the back of her head was reduced. She stretched out her hand and picked up a steamed bun. "Qi''er, eat it too."

 Chapter 4

    Qi''er pursed her lips, looked away from the steamed bread, put the plate on the ground carefully, and got up, "I''ll pour water for my mother."

    The fire has been burning, the water in the pot completely opened, issued a "gudu, gudu" sound, Qi Er is not afraid, put the sleeve cover to the hand, to carry the pot.

    Xia Xi stops him, "don''t move, I''ll do it."

    There is not much water in the jar, but if it spills out, it will burn Kiel.

    Qi''er is used to it. She doesn''t wait for Xia Xi to get up. She has taken the pot down neatly. She still tells him, "mother, sit still. Qi''er can do it well."

    Say, pour the water in the jar into the bowl, steadily end in front of Xia Xi, small mouth blowing gas.

    See his skilled action, I do not know why, Xia Xi heart a burst of sour, hastily cover up the mouth, "mother is not thirsty, you eat steamed bread first."

    Qi''er''s action of blowing water did not stop, "Qi''er is not hungry, mother eat first, wait for you to finish eating, the water just can drink."

    With these words, he couldn''t help looking at the steamed bread on the plate and swallowing his saliva. Afraid of being seen by Xia Xi, he quickly takes back his eyes.

    Xia Xi saw his actions clearly, frowned slightly, just about to speak

    "Gululu, gululu..."

    Kiel''s stomach makes a noise.

    Qi''er''s face turned red immediately, and she didn''t dare to look at Xia Xi with her head down.

    Xia Xi reaches for the bowl, puts it on the ground and hands him the steamed bread in her hand. Her voice is so soft that she can''t believe it,

    "Eat it."

    Qi''er hesitated and held out her hand. She took the steamed bread and held it tightly in her hand.

    Xia Xi picked up a steamed bread again, put it into her mouth, took a big bite and said vaguely, "eat it."

    Qi''er stares at the steamed bread for a long time. Then she raises it to her mouth and takes a small bite. She chews it carefully for a long time and swallows it quickly. Looking up at Xia Xi, her face is full of smiles and her eyes are narrowed. "Niang, this steamed bread is delicious."

    Xia Xi looked at him with a smile, "if it''s delicious, we''ll both finish it."

    Qi''er didn''t know what she thought of. Her smile went on. She looked at the steamed bread on the plate, and then looked at what she had in her hand. Then she broke off more than half of what she didn''t eat, put it back on the plate, and raised her smile again. "Qi''er can''t eat so much, so I''ll keep it for my mother."

    Xia Xi eat steamed bread action pause, and then quickly swallow the steamed bread, hand touched his head, "Qi Er, believe mother, will not let you hungry again."

    Qi''er smiles more brightly and nods hard, "I believe in Niang."

    Xia Xi took the steamed bread he broke off and put it back into his hands, "then, Qi''er will eat more, and only when she is full can she have the strength to help her mother."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Having enough to eat and drink, Qi''er adds some dry wood to the fire, which makes the house warmer.

    Xia Xi slowly stood up and went to the door, looking at the situation in the hospital.

    The yard is not big, empty, and there is nothing. The wall and the other side are connected as a whole. The top of the wall is very high, and the brick is also used. The two courtyards are also separated by a wall, and the moon gate is in the middle.

    It seems to see, did not see a separate door here, Xia Xi frowned, "Qi Er, how do we go out on weekdays?"

    Qi''er came to her and pointed to the moon gate, "from here, through grandma''s yard, we can go out."

    After a pause, he said, "my mother seldom went out before."

    Xia Xi frowned more tightly, intuition is not right, according to reason, since they are a separate yard, they should have a separate door, but why not.

    There was pain in the back of the head.

    Xia Xi put down her doubts for a while, turned to enter the room, bent down to pick up the two quilts on the ground, and walked into the inner room.

    There are many furnishings in the house, including dressing table, cupboard and so on.

    Xia Xi only glanced slightly, then casually threw the quilt on the Kang and said, "Qi''er, come in."

    Qi''er came in and saw that Xia Xi had already laid down. She quickly covered the quilt for her. "I''ll have a good sleep, and I''ll keep my mother."

    Xia Xi''s words just now are still echoing in his mind. Qi''er is looking forward to her mother''s sleep and remembering herself.

    Although it''s good for his mother to be like this now, he always feels uneasy in his heart. He doesn''t feel like his mother.

    Reaching for his head, Xia Xi closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    This sleep for more than an hour, opened his eyes, the room is quiet, there is no sound.

    Xia Xi tentatively called out, "Qi''er!"

    No one should.

    Xia Xi slowly sat up and touched the back of her head. She got a big lump down, but it didn''t hurt any more. She took back her hand, lifted the quilt, got off the Kang, and came to the outer room.

    The fire is still steaming. It should be burning when she is asleep. She looks out and doesn''t see Qi''er.

    Xia Xi frowns and thinks of something. She looks at the fire. Sure enough, there is no firewood left. Qi''er should go out to pick up firewood.

    Without thinking, Xia Xi walked out, walked through the moon gate, and walked slowly towards the gate.

    The woman is just about to go out. As soon as she opens the door, she sees Xia Xi in the yard. She is surprised and closes the door with a bang. Then she quickly lies on the door to see what Xia Xi wants to do through the crack of the door.

    Looking at her walking out of the gate, she thought that she would go out to spread the news that she had knocked her down. In a panic, she immediately opened the door and said in a loud voice, "Xia, I tell you, if you dare..."

    Xia Xi a cold fierce eyes see past, the words behind the woman choked in the throat, a word also can''t say.

    Ignore her, Xia Xi directly out of the door, standing in the door, looked around. She didn''t accept the memory of the original owner. She didn''t know where to pick up firewood. Seeing a mountain not far away, she walked slowly towards the foot of the mountain.

    Out of the village, they see a small river, the river is not wide, the river has formed a thick ice.

    At the foot of the mountain not far away, there was a small figure bending over to bundle the collected firewood together.

    Xia Xi quickened her pace.

    Qi''er tied up the dry firewood with great effort. Just as she was about to carry it, she heard the sound of footsteps and looked back in doubt. She saw that it was Xia Xi. She was stunned for a moment, and then asked eagerly, "is my mother waking up? I''ve already picked up the firewood. Let''s go back quickly. "

    Xia Xi has come to him, his hands are red, but there are fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and his throat is a little tight. "It''s warm in the room, but my mother just woke up and came out for a walk."

    Qi son this just put down heart, bend over, want to carry dry wood.

    Xia Xi stopped him.

    Raise the sleeve to help him wipe the sweat of the forehead, one hand to pick up the dry wood, one hand to take Qi''er back.

    Walking by the river, Xia Xi suddenly asked, "Qi''er, is there any fish in the river?"

 Chapter 5

    Qi''er grabs Xia Xi''s hand tightly. Hearing the words, she immediately says, "yes, when the weather is warm, many people in the village will come to the river to catch fish."

    Xia Xi stops, puts down the dry wood, leads Qi Er to the river, checks the thickness of the ice layer, and steps on it.

    Qi son scared small face immediately white, pulled tightly Xia Xi''s hand, don''t let her go up the second step, "Niang, dangerous, the village''s two cattle fell into the ice hole a few days ago, almost died."

    Xia Xi pointed to the bottom of the ice, "you see, the ice here is very thick, can''t fall down."

    Qi''er has been instructed to work since she was sensible. She has no spare time to play with the children in the village, let alone by the river. For Xia Xi said the thickness of the ice, he did not understand, just holding Xia Xi''s hand tighter, with a prayer, "mother, let''s go home."

    Niang is not in good health. If she falls into the ice hole like Er Niu, she will die.

    Xia Xi squats down and looks straight into his eyes, "Qi''er, do you believe in Niang?"

    "I believe it."

    Qi son does not hesitate of reply, immediately again way, "but I don''t want Niang to have danger."

    "There will be no danger."

    Xia Xi gives him a promise, "Niang just looks first."

    Qi son hesitated next, more tightly hold her hand, "Niang wants to say to keep words."

    Xia Xi touched his head, stood up, took his hand and walked slowly on the ice. After a short walk, she saw an ice hole.

    Think of Qi''er said two cattle, Xia Xi stopped, charged, "Qi''er, you stand still, mother to have a look."

    Kiel held on to her hand, her lips pressed tightly.

    See his stubborn appearance, Xia Xi can not, had to carefully lead him to the ice hole.

    The ice hole should be artificially chiseled, covered with a thin layer of ice, Xia Xi only looked at it, and then she asked with a smile, "Qi''er, do you want to eat fish?"

    Qi''er immediately swallowed her saliva, looked at the ice hole, looked at Xia Xi, and shook her head decisively, "Qi''er doesn''t want to eat, let''s go home as soon as possible."

    "But my mother wants to eat it."

    Qi Er hesitated, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled together.

    Xia Xi deliberately tempts him, "Niang not only has a way to catch fish, but also can make fragrant fish."

    Finish saying, still hit mouth for a while, continue a way, "that fish... Too delicious."

    Qi son mercilessly swallowed a few saliva, once again looked at the ice hole, some heart.

    Grasping Xia Xi''s hand, he raised his small face and asked, "is there really no danger?"

    "Of course not."

    Xia Xi''s affirmation.

    Qi''er relaxed her heart, released her hand, rolled her sleeve, "I want to help my mother do something."

    "Go home!"

    Qi''er looked at him in amazement.

    Dai Meng''s appearance made Xia Xi laugh, and she bowed her head to kiss him on the forehead without any hesitation.

    Qi son small face immediately burst red, stretch out a small hand to cover the place that Xia Xi just kiss, the corner of the mouth unconsciously rises, he likes now of Niang very much.

    Xia Xi took his hand and went back, "let''s go home and get the tools."

    Although the ice was not thick, she could not open it with her bare hands.

    Qi''er follows her and looks at her secretly from time to time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Since Xia Xi went out, the woman has been restless, sitting on the Kang in the house, looking at the yard from time to time.

    Hearing the voice, "Teng" stands up and walks out, quickly opens the door and opens his mouth. He wants to ask Xia Xi if he has gone out to publicize that he has pushed her down. However, when he sees Xia Xi holding a bundle of dry firewood, he is stunned.

    See her, Qi Er''s body condition reflex of stiff.

    Xia Xi doesn''t seem to see her. She leads Qi''er straight back to her yard and puts down the dry wood.

    Seeing them go in, the woman was relieved. Just as she was about to turn around and enter the room, she saw that they came out again, and her heart suddenly raised to her throat.

    Xia Xi looked around the yard and saw a machete hanging on the wall of the yard. She walked over, took it off and weighed it in her hand.

    The woman was shocked. She stepped back and tripped over the threshold. One of them fell into the door. "Ouch." after a sound, she could not care about the pain. She got up and stared at her. Her voice trembled. "You, what are you going to do?"

    "Dig the ice!"

    Light floated back to her a, Xia Xi took a bamboo basket again, then walked out, Qi Er followed closely behind.

    The woman''s brain is buzzing. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Come to the edge of the ice hole, let Qi''er wait, Xia Xi with a machete, carefully cut the thin ice on the ice hole slowly, did not touch the thick ice around.

    As soon as a small piece was chiseled, fish came swimming.

    Xia Xi is happy and slowly chisels away the thin ice.

    More and more fish are coming.

    Qi''er had never seen such a scene. Her eyes would be straight. She pointed to the fish and cried out excitedly, "Niang, many fish..."

    "Shh

    Xia Xi put her finger on her mouth and motioned him not to speak, so as not to scare the fish.

    Qi son understood her meaning, immediately with a small hand to cover his mouth tightly, eyes flashing excited light.

    Xia Xi puts down her machete, kneels on the ice and stares at the fish in the water. Seeing that all the fish gather in the ice hole, Xia Xi quickly catches a big fish she has already met and throws it on the ice.

    "Wow

    Qi Er can''t help but scream.

    The fish in the water were scared to flee.

    "Kiel, take the fish and wait on the shore."

    Xia Xi orders, eyes fixed on the water.

    Qi''er carefully walked over and wanted to pick up the fish. The fish kept struggling and slipped away from him again and again.

    Qi''er was very excited at this time, and tried hard again and again. Finally, she caught the fish in the bamboo basket and dragged it to the bank.

    Xia Xi wipes her hands on her clothes and stares at the water again.

    After a while, there are fish slowly gathered over, Xia Xi hands again, and caught a fish up.

    In the cheers of Qi''er, she stood up and took her machete.

    Qi''er has already dragged the bamboo basket and stopped in front of Xia Xi. She lifted her cotton padded robe and wrapped her hands tightly in it. After wiping it clean, she took a few mouthfuls of heat. Then she looked up and saw the light in her eyes

    Xia Xi complacent raise eyebrow, "that is, if Niang is not fierce, how to support Qi son?"

    Qi''er began to laugh, and her happy laughter floated on the river.

    Xia Xi looks at him with a smile.

    Bending over to load the fish into the bamboo basket, Qi''er carries it on her back, reaches out her little hand and holds Xia Xi''s hand. As she walks to the shore, she asks, "mother, how can I eat this fish?"

    "How about braised pork?"

    "What is braised in brown sauce?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the two women entered the house, the woman was still at the door, and the tiger was by her side.

    Tiger''s eyes were sharp. He saw the fish in the bamboo basket and pointed to it and yelled, "mother, fish, fish..."

    The woman also saw, Leng Leng, can''t believe of see to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, "want to eat?"

 Chapter 6

    Xia Xi a word falls, the woman hasn''t answered, the tiger son has already repeatedly nodded, "want to eat, want to eat."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer, waiting for the woman to answer.

    Looking at her proud appearance, the woman was furious.

    Before today, Xia Xi is still the useless thing that can''t fight back, scold, and be submissive in front of her. Now, not only do they dare not speak, but they even use the broken fish they don''t know where to get to tempt them. It''s just damned.

    See the woman''s chest constantly ups and downs, the anger in the eyes of the Pa Pa Pa to come out, Xia Xi a clear smile, no longer look at them, "Qi Er, go back to the house, mother make you delicious fish to eat."

    Qi''er had been standing in front of Xia Xi when the woman''s fierce eyes came. Hearing Xia Xi say so, she immediately took her hand and quickened her pace.

    The woman didn''t dare to stop her. She snorted angrily. There was nothing in the yard over there. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. It depends on how she makes fish.

    Besides, Xia Xi doesn''t know how to cook at all. Thinking that Xia Xi will come to beg her in a low voice for a while, the anger in the woman''s heart will disappear, and even some complacency, "tiger, don''t worry, my mother will cook fish for you for a while."

    The tiger son eyes Baba of looking at the direction that the summer Xi Niang two disappear, refuse to enter a house, stubborn stand at the door.

    Back to his hospital, Qi''er''s tight little body relaxed.

    Unload the bamboo basket, look at the fish in the basket, look up, look at Xia Xi, "Niang, we''d better sell the fish."

    He has heard that many people in the village go to sell their fish, which can sell for dozens of Wen.

    Xia Xi flexed her fingers and flicked on his forehead. "Go to fetch water. My mother killed the fish."

    Qi''er covers her forehead, and her big bright eyes blink and blink at her.

    When Xia Xi raised her finger again, she answered cheerfully, "ah!", Turn around and run out.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and laughs, carrying firewood into the house, Qi''er runs back, hands still covering her forehead, "mother, we don''t have a basin."

    Xia Xi annoyed a pat forehead, this stubble to forget, no wonder just now the woman said not to eat fish, this is waiting for her to beg her.

    But she had the wrong idea.

    Bend down, put the dry wood on the ground, "Qi''er, you make a fire, mother to fetch water."

    Qi''er came in and untied the rope. Xia Xi went to the yard over there. She saw the kitchen at a glance and went straight in. She took a basin, scooped up the water, took a kitchen knife and went back there with the basin.

    The woman looks at, dare to anger not dare to speak, but in the heart is to make up her mind, if Xia Xi dare to come to the kitchen to cook, she will not let her succeed.

    Kiel had lit the fire, added water to the jar and put it on the shelf.

    Xia Xi found an open space in the hospital, killed a fish neatly, washed it clean with the water in the basin, and brought it back.

    Find a thick point of the branch, the fish inserted in the top, let Qi Er first roast, take the opportunity to send their own basin, to the kitchen to find seasoning.

    It was just salt, so I took a bowl and filled some.

    Looking at her taking things one after another, the woman hated her teeth, but she had nothing to do.

    If Xia Xi didn''t see her, she naturally took things back to her yard, took the fish in Qi''er''s hand, patiently and carefully roasted it.

    Not much effort, the faint smell of fish wafted out.

    Qi son cleverly sat on one side, sniffed, "Niang, good incense."

    "It''ll smell better when it''s done."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    Qi''er''s eyes narrowed into a seam, looking at Xia Xi''s action without blinking.

    The fragrance floated out, and the tiger smelled it immediately, and then he pulled the woman''s sleeve, "Niang, Xiang, Hao Xiang..."

    The woman was so popular that her hair stood up. She never thought that Xia Xi really made the fish smell. Now she had no good temper, so she pulled the tiger in, "bang" and closed the door, "what smell does it smell? That bitch can''t make fire. Where can she make fish?"

    The woman lost her temper. Huzi was scared to shrink his neck. He did not dare to speak any more, but his eyes kept looking at the yard.

    Fish roasted, Xia Xi got in front of him, blew a few times, and then tore off a small piece and handed it to Qi''er, "eat it."

    Qi son can''t wait to take over, mouth just want to eat, and stop action, put the fish in front of Xia Xi, "Niang eat first."

    Xia Xi Wei Leng for a while, lowered his head, symbolic eat a little, and then shook the hands of the fish, "Qi Er although open to eat, eat, we will catch tomorrow."

    Qi Er nodded her head, put the fish in her mouth and took a small bite. The fragrance filled her mouth.

    It was something he had never tasted before, and his eyes lit up immediately. "Niang, it''s delicious."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "eat more, be careful, don''t get stuck."

    Qi Er nodded and finished eating the fish in her hand. Xia Xi tore a small piece for him.

    The smell of grilled fish filled the room as they ate slowly.

    Patta!

    There was a noise outside.

    They both looked out at the same time.

    Huzi poked his head out from the moon gate, carefully.

    See was found, immediately drew back, and then slowly, a little bit of the head out, eyes staring at their hands of grilled fish.

    Xia Xi doesn''t want to pay attention and turns back.

    Qi''er pursed her lips, carefully testing, "Niang, can you let uncle eat some?"

    With that, afraid that Xia Xi didn''t agree, he quickly added, "uncle is very good to us on weekdays. He never bullied us. Sometimes they give us something to eat. "

    Xia Xi smell speech to turn head, toward tiger son hooked hook finger.

    Huzi was afraid to come.

    Xia Xi shakes the fish in her hand, and deliberately tears off a piece and puts it into her mouth, chewing it.

    Tiger even swallowed a few saliva, nothing to care about, Deng Deng Deng ran into the house, honestly next to Qi Er sat down, eyes staring at the fish in her hand.

    Xia Xi in the heart secretly smile, tear off a piece, pass to him in front, "can eat?"

    Huzi nodded, staring at the fish in front of him.

    "Be careful with the stab!"

    Xia Xi''s voice has not yet fallen, tiger son then snatched past, open mouth to want to plug inside.

    Xia Xi grabs his wrist, Hu Zi is stunned, and then looks at her in horror.

    "Take your time and be careful with the sting!"

    Xia Xi said again.

    Huzi couldn''t react.

    Qi''er holds the fish in her hand in front of the tiger. "Uncle, you see, there are spines in the fish. If you eat it, you will get stuck. You need to..."

    Qi''er is doing the demonstration, tiger understood, Xia Xi let go of his hand, see he picked the fishbone clean, put the fish into his mouth, eat, this just relaxed.

    "Huzi, Huzi..."

    There was a woman''s panic in the yard, followed by the sound of hasty footsteps.

    When I came to the moon gate, I saw the tiger who was eating fish in it. My eyes suddenly opened and my mouth opened. I scolded him, "Xia, you cheap thing, you want to kill Tiger..."

    Bang!

    Words didn''t finish, a kitchen knife flashed cold light to fly over, can can can oblique inserted in her feet.

    Xia Xi''s voice with a chill rang out, "dare to step into my yard and chop your feet!"

 Chapter 7

    The woman was so scared that she almost knelt on the ground.

    The tiger stopped eating fish.

    Xia Xi ignored the woman, tore off a piece of fish, stuffed it into her mouth and ate it slowly.

    Qi son frightens to hang down head, dare not see woman ferocious facial expression.

    Look at the woman, and then look at Xia Xi, tiger put the fish into his mouth, and stretched out his hand toward Xia Xi.

    "Tiger!"

    The woman called him eagerly.

    Xia is such a cheap thing. I don''t know what he put in the fish. His tiger ate it and what to do when he got sick.

    "Niang, delicious."

    The tiger hasn''t finished eating, vaguely said a word, and to Xia Xi way, "sister-in-law, tiger also want to eat."

    Xia Xi gave him a light look.

    Huzi''s neck shrank with fright, but her eyes were staring at the fish in her hand, and her outstretched hand didn''t withdraw.

    If put in the previous life, Xia Xi would have kicked people out, but now... Eyes slip on Qi''er, Xia Xi silently tears off a piece of fish and gives it to Hu Zi.

    "Tiger! Don''t eat, don''t eat

    The woman didn''t dare to take another step forward, and her forehead was sweating.

    The tiger was unheard of. After picking out the thorn, he began to eat it.

    The woman is very anxious, but she has nothing to do. Her eyes are fixed on Hu Zi. She plans to go to Xia Xi to fight for her once he has any signs of discomfort.

    After eating a fish, Huzi wiped his lips contentedly, stood up, went out and grinned in front of the woman, "Niang, the fish is really delicious."

    The woman grabbed him, looked him up and down, and saw that he was OK. Her heart fell back and quickly dragged him back to her yard.

    Having enough to eat and drink, he clapped his hands and said, "Qi''er, does my mother have a good neighbor on weekdays?"

    Qi''er thought, "aunt Lan''er often greets us on weekdays."

    "That''s her!"

    Xia Xi stood up, carrying the bamboo basket, "go, Qi''er, let''s visit."

    Although Qi''er didn''t understand, she stood up and went out.

    Just walked to the gate, ling''er just came in from the outside, saw Xia Xi, the body subconsciously shrunk, flurried to one side.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er to swagger in front of her.

    See her bamboo basket is a fish, Ling Er eyes suddenly stare big, and so on two people out of the door, ran into the hospital, "mother, Xia Shi took the fish out!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Lan''er''s house is not far away. It will be here soon.

    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Xia Xi raised her voice and called, "is anyone at home?"

    In response, a woman came out, about 18 or 19 years old, and saw that it was Xia Xi''s mother and son, with a smile on her face

    Come here while you talk.

    Xia Xi raised a bamboo basket, "home got a few fish, can''t eat, give you send one over."

    Lan''er is stunned for a moment. Nowadays, she can''t eat enough food, let alone fish. Then she thinks that Xia Xi''s family is rich. Maybe it''s her family who sent her. She smiles more deeply and goes to the gate of the courtyard, "come on in."

    Xia Xi enters the courtyard and hands her the bamboo basket.

    Lan''er took it and saw the size of the fish. She was surprised, "this fish is so big."

    "I just caught it. It''s still fresh."

    LAN Er is more surprised, mouth opened Zhang, just about to open mouth to ask, a man walks into the courtyard, see Xia Xi Niang two, the footstep stopped for a while.

    "At home,"

    "Uncle Zhu."

    Lan''er and Qi''er speak at the same time.

    Zhu simple and honest smile, "Yu sister-in-law came."

    Xia Xi knows clearly, no longer beat around the Bush, said with a smile, "I''ll send you a fish to taste fresh, and I want to ask you to do me a favor."

    There was a moment of surprise.

    Xia Xi has been married to the Yu family for five years. She seldom deals with the villagers. When she meets people, she mostly lowers her head in the past. How can she suddenly change her sex today?

    In the heart thinks, way, "sister-in-law has what matter to just say, need not give fish."

    Xia Xi said directly, "I want you to help me chisel a door in the yard."

    Zhu was even more surprised. As early as when the Yu family built a house with only one gate, the villagers were very puzzled. It was clear that there were two courtyards, so they only opened one gate. Later, the Yu family explained that they married miss you, and Yu Xiucai was not at home all the year round. They were afraid that the curfew would only open one gate because they had no conscience.

    In addition, after Xia Xi got married, he didn''t say it was bad, so people didn''t talk about it any more.

    Zhu scratched his head. "It''s easy. It''s just, aunt Yu''s side..."

    Now Yu Xiucai has become Yu Juren, and aunt Yu is not what she used to be. She was originally shrewd, and now no one dares to offend her.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "this is what my mother-in-law means. This fish is what she asked me to bring to you."

    "That''s fine."

    The pillar answers the sound, turns around and looks for a tool, raises its feet and strides out.

    Xia Xi is stunned for a while, turn round to lead Qi son to follow to walk outward.

    Lan''er also wants to go with her. As soon as she raises her foot, she remembers that she is still holding a bamboo basket in her hand. She doesn''t want to, so she follows her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A group of people into the hospital, the woman saw, but dare not come out to ask, honest shrink in the room.

    Xia Xi led the people back to his yard, pointing to the place he had been looking forward to, "it''s there, just tear down the green bricks."

    "Good!"

    The pillar went up and down and left and right, but he didn''t dare to do it.

    Xia Xi understood his mind and said with a smile, "you can tear it down. It doesn''t matter if the bricks are broken."

    Even if she said so, the pillar did not dare to move. Take a good look at a place. You want to chisel the mud block down gently. The green brick is not cheap. Don''t damage it.

    But after all, it was cold winter weather. The mud was very hard. It took a lot of effort to chisel it down. Then it loosened the green brick and took it down slowly.

    Lan''er puts down the bamboo basket and comes to help. She carefully puts the green brick aside.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the woman heard the news, she and ling''er came out of the room. Before they could stand still, they saw Xia Xi leaning against the moon''s door, holding a machete in her hand. They were so scared that they immediately drew back and closed the door tightly.

    Xia Xi just stood up straight and called hulan''er, "move the green brick here, I''ll close the door."

    Pillar and LAN er''s hand movement is a meal, at the same time look at her.

    Xia Xi has already gone to the place where the green bricks are put. She Stoops to lift a few pieces and moves them to the moon door to arrange them well.

    Pillar and orchid son to see one eye, intuition where not right, say not to come up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After more than an hour of hard work, the wall was completely cut open and the sky was completely dark.

    The pillar wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Sister Yu, it''s late today. I''ll come back tomorrow to help you repair it."

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you."

    Take one side of the bamboo basket and pass it to them, "take this fish back."

    They refused to take it.

    See if they really don''t want to, Xia Xi said with a smile, "well, our wives will go to your house tonight to rub rice, and I''ll make braised fish for you."

 Chapter 8

    Laner''s house.

    Xia Xi cleans up the fish and controls the water.

    Lan''er didn''t have any time to spare. She panned rice and cooked. Looking at the rice at the bottom of the jar, she bit her teeth and scooped it out. At this time, fish is a precious thing. Xia Xi is willing to give it to them. They can''t be too stingy.

    The pillar leads Qi''er to the room. Qi''er sits on the stool of the main room and looks at the kitchen.

    "Lan''er, do you have sugar at home?"

    After a circle of seasoning, Xia Xi asked without sugar.

    "There''s some brown sugar in the main room. I''ll get it."

    Put down the work in hand, Lan''er quickly walked into the house, held a sugar can out, embarrassed to say, "this is when I just got married, my mother''s family sent it, not much, sister-in-law see enough?"

    "Just a little."

    Looking at her baby''s appearance, Xia Xi knows that sugar is a very precious thing in this era.

    Although we know that using brown sugar to make fish is not as good as white sugar, there is no better way, so we have to make do with it.

    Lan''er is relieved.

    Xia Xi uses a knife to stroke the fish again. It tastes delicious for a while.

    Ready, let Lan''er burn. When the pot is hot, pour in the oil. When the oil is hot, put the fish in it.

    The fish should have been fried into golden yellow first, but the conditions here are limited, so we can only make do with it. It''s a bit of that.

    Qi''er smelled the smell of fish first, and couldn''t help coming out of the room and looking at the kitchen door.

    Column also did not resist, followed out, embarrassed to go to the kitchen door, standing in the hospital, straight nose.

    "Sister-in-law, your fish is so delicious that my saliva will flow into the pot."

    Lan''er also took a few deep breaths to make fun of Xia Xi.

    "Now there is no good seasoning, so I can only make do with it. When the conditions are met, I will make real braised fish for you to eat, and keep your tongue down."

    LAN Er laughs.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fish good, out of the pot, took a basin Sheng, just end out, the pillar has been waiting in the kitchen door, took, carrying a stride into the house.

    Lan''er finished the meal one by one and brought up the Wotou.

    They sat down and smelled the smell of fish. The pillar couldn''t wait. In front of Xia Xi, she was embarrassed to take chopsticks first and winked at her daughter-in-law.

    Lan''er laughed and handed the chopsticks to Xia Xi and Qi''er, "sister-in-law, you eat first."

    Xia Xi is not polite, sandwiched a small piece of fish into Qi''er bowl, Qi''er carefully ate a mouthful, a face of satisfaction, "really fragrant."

    Zhu and Lan''er couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and holding out their chopsticks.

    As soon as I ate it, I couldn''t stop. A fish soon came to the bottom. The pillar dipped a little soup in its Wotou, took a big bite and said vaguely,

    "Sister in law, your fish is delicious."

    Lan''er nodded with approval. They had eaten fish occasionally, but they had never tasted so delicious.

    Qi''er boasted, "my mother''s skill is good, and the roast fish is delicious."

    LAN Er is surprised, "roast fish?"

    Kiel nodded.

    Lan''er doesn''t know what to say. These days, a fish is worth a lot of copper. They roast it and eat it, "sister-in-law, you are really, really..."

    It''s really rich at home. Lan''er doesn''t want to say what''s going on.

    Look at her look, you can see what she thinks in her heart. Xia Xi has plans in her heart and laughs, "there are plenty of fish in the river. You can eat them as you like."

    Zhu almost didn''t bite his tongue, and his eyes glared, "sister-in-law, you mean, this fish, this fish..."

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, I caught it from the river."

    Bang!

    Pillar hand remaining nest fell on the table, unbelievable looking at her.

    The river near the village is very deep. In winter, there is a thick layer of ice. It takes a lot of effort to break the ice, let alone catch fish.

    "Sister in law, sister in law, you, you are, how, how..."

    The pillar stammered.

    Lan''er was also surprised. In order to catch fish, er Niu in the village fell into the ice hole a few days ago. Fish did not catch, people almost can''t, now still lying at home, how can Xia Xi catch the fish?

    Xia Xi smile does not change, "I have the knack."

    Pillar and Lan''er look at each other, open mouth to Xia Xi, want to ask her what know-how, and think of what, to the mouth of the words abruptly swallow back.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, quietly continues to say, "I today besides come to rub rice to eat, I also want to discuss a matter with you."

    "Sister in law, you say."

    "While it''s dark, we can catch fish and sell them tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two quarters of an hour later, everyone finished eating.

    Xia Xi collected the fish bones and scalded them with boiling water

    After the preparation, the couple''s eyes glowed with excitement.

    The pillar was carrying a cane basket, and the four of them went straight to the river.

    The village was so quiet that there was no one walking around, let alone by the river.

    The light moonlight was shining on the river, white to the eye.

    Order Lan''er and Qi''er to wait by the river. Xia Xi is in front of them, and the pillar follows them to the edge of the ice hole.

    There is a thin layer of ice on the ice hole. Xia Xi signals the pillar to give him the chopper, and then carefully chisels the thin ice again. There are fish swimming underwater.

    The pillar was so excited that his eyes were shining.

    "Sister in law..."

    The pillar shouts.

    "Shh

    Xia Xi motioned to him to keep his voice down, then spilled the mashed Wotou in the water.

    The column can almost hear the sound of fish swimming, excited body are shaking, can''t wait to take the basket, tied the rope to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi put the fish bone and the lump of sticky face on it, then sprinkled some Wotou dregs into the water, and then told the column in an almost inaudible voice, "slowly put it down, the strength should be light."

    The pillar nodded.

    They put the basket down slowly with their four hands. As soon as they touched the water, the fish ran away.

    Xia Xi is not in a hurry. She signals the pillar to follow her own action, squats down slowly, makes the basket completely immersed in the water, and then stares at the water.

    There are bold fish coming, one, two

    See almost, Xia Xi a big drink, "rise!"

    Two people at the same time, the basket quickly out of the water, and then throw to the river, three or four big fish straight jump on the river.

    "It''s done!"

    The post almost jumped with excitement.

    Lan''er carries the bucket, rushes to the ice and runs towards the fish. Kiel was right behind.

    "Slow down, lest the ice break."

    Xia Xi asked.

    LAN Er puts light footstep in a hurry, but still can''t restrain to excitedly walk very fast.

    After wiping his hands on his clothes, the pillar blushed and said, "come again!"

    They sprinkled the Wotou dregs in the water again, and they went down to the water according to the way they had just done.

    Xu is frightened, two people wait for a long time, hands are frozen, only fish swim over.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Several times in a row, after catching more than a dozen fish, Xia Xi felt that it was almost done and stopped, "let''s take them out tomorrow and see what the market is like?"

 Chapter 9

    It''s cold in the deep winter, but a few people''s hearts are not hot.

    Zhu nodded, "OK, we''ll go to the county early tomorrow."

    Qi''er quickly steps over and lifts her robe to wrap Xia Xi''s hand tightly inside.

    Xia Xi took out a hand and touched his head, "let''s go home."

    The four went back to the village and made an appointment to go to the county tomorrow. The two of them went home with buckets. Xia Xi and his wife also went back to their yard.

    As soon as you enter the door, you will find something wrong. Originally, those green bricks blocked the moon door for more than half, but now they are only a little higher than your waist. Seeing the faint light there, Xia Xi doesn''t pay attention to it. They go straight into the house with Qi''er and shut the door with a bang.

    The woman had been listening to the movement here. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she knew that they were coming back. She was relieved.

    Inside, it''s dark.

    "Kiel, where''s the lamp?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Qi Er''s low voice rang out in the room, "Niang, we don''t have oil lamp."

    Holding Qi''er''s hand tight, Xia Xi low curse, just stay on the ice too long, her clothes are wet, no light, how to find clothes.

    "Niang, you stand still. Kiel will help you find your clothes."

    Qi''er had already noticed that her clothes were wet, so she went to the house familiar.

    Xia Xi closed her eyes, suppressed her anger, and followed her into the house.

    Qi''er fumbled to a cabinet, opened it, took out a package from it, turned around and handed it to Xia Xi, "Niang, your clothes are in it, I''ll go out first, you change and call me."

    "No

    Xia Xi grabbed Qi''er and said, "you''re frozen too. Go and lie on the Kang first."

    Qi''er hesitated for a moment, cleverly got on the Kang, quickly took off her coat, lay down face in, and covered her head with a quilt. A stuffy voice came from the quilt, "mother, I''ll lie down, you can change it."

    Xia Xi laughs. She takes out a piece of clothes from the package and throws it aside. Then she takes off her coat, gets on the Kang and holds Qi''er in her arms.

    Qi''er''s body was stiff, and she didn''t dare to move, but a big smile was on her lips.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, as soon as there were footsteps in the yard, Xia Xi suddenly opened her eyes.

    The footsteps stopped at the door, and Lan''er''s voice rang out at the door, "sister-in-law, are you awake?"

    Her voice is very low for fear of being heard by the people next door. Xia Xi told them last night that no one in the village should know about catching fish, especially her mother-in-law.

    Xia Xi low back a, "got up, you wait a moment."

    Qi son also opens eyes, a bone Lu gets up, quick put on the coat.

    Xia Xi had already put on her clothes, and the two of them went out of the room.

    Before dawn, it was cold outside. Lan''er stamped her feet gently, "sister-in-law, we need to go early to find a good place in the market."

    Xia Xi nodded, "let''s go."

    The pillar was waiting outside the yard, carrying two buckets of water with fish in them. Seeing the three people coming out, they strode towards the outside of the village.

    Along the way, the pillar and Lan''er take turns carrying the bucket. Xia Xi wants to pick it, but they refuse. It takes more than an hour to get to the county.

    There are already many people in the market. The pillar finds a good place, puts down the bucket and wipes the sweat on the forehead.

    The people who set up the stall nearby saw that they were selling live fish. They gathered around and talked in surprise. Such weather, such a big fish is rare.

    Pillar and Lan''er stand in front of the bucket, with a smile on their face. Lan''er takes the opportunity to yell, "let''s see, our fish is just fished out, regardless of the size, one hundred Wen."

    When she said this, all the onlookers came to sell. They couldn''t afford ten Wen, let alone 100 Wen.

    Lan''er is relieved to know that these people can''t afford it, but they can''t do business in front of the bucket.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, put down the heart, way, "you two people first in this guard, I go to turn a circle."

    It was still early, and there was no one in the market. Lan''er nodded, "sister-in-law, just have me and the pillar here."

    Xia Xi leads Qi Er to walk slowly.

    Qi''er has never been out of Weijia village since she was so big. Seeing the market so busy, her eyes are not enough. It''s strange to have a look here and there.

    A burst of aroma into the nose, Qi''er inhaled nose, hand unconsciously touch in his stomach, looking in the direction of aroma.

    The boss is working hard to yell, "pancake, delicious pancake, a Wen."

    Swallowing saliva, Qi''er turns her head and no longer looks at the pancake stand.

    Xia Xi knew that he was hungry, thought about it, took Qi''er''s hand and walked to the pancake stall with a smile.

    "Boss..."

    In front of the seller of Shaobing, he said, "this woman, do you want to buy Shaobing? How many? "

    "The child is hungry and wants to buy him a pancake, but I''m out to sell fish today. I don''t have any money with me. Can you give me a pancake on credit? I''ll give you money when the fish are sold."

    Finish saying, return to head to point to the position that sells fish for a while, "is there, you rest assured, I absolutely can''t run."

    The smile on the seller''s face was stiff. Originally, Xia Xi''s clothes didn''t look like those of a poor family. He thought that he had a big customer and could sell more Shaobing. I didn''t expect that he was a credit man. He had been setting up a stall here for several years, and he had never met such a thing before. If he had put it on others, he would have been spurted a few words: if he didn''t have any money to eat pancakes, he was not a good man. He couldn''t do without money!

    But looking at Xia Xi, he couldn''t say what he said.

    Not only did she dress differently from ordinary farmers, but she also behaved differently from them. She stood there with a smile on her face and a cool look. She didn''t feel any embarrassment because she didn''t have a copper coin and came to borrow money. On the contrary, she didn''t feel any embarrassment because she didn''t answer immediately.

    Mind a turn, hand has automatic action, quick package good two pancakes handed her, "I wait completely scattered set will go, you can come at any time."

    "Thank you, boss."

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand to take it. After thanking her, she gives the pancake to Qi''er and says, "you eat one, and send one to your uncle Zhu and aunt Lan''er."

    Qi''er''s eyes are bright. She only takes one, turns around and runs to send it to them quickly. Then she comes back soon, with a red face. Xia Xi gives him the pancake in his hand, thanks the boss again, and leads him forward.

    People''s eyes can''t help looking over, see Qi''er high holding pancake, Xia Xi bent down, ate a bite, Qi''er just back.

    Put the pancake to his mouth and took a bite. A cheerful, vague voice came, "Niang, this pancake is delicious."

 Chapter 10

    The market is very big. The two women are turning slowly. After they come back, it''s a few quarters of an hour later.

    There are more and more people in the market. There are more and more people watching fish in front of the bucket. But when they listen to the price, they shake their heads and go away.

    Zhu and Lan''er are a little worried. Seeing Xia Xi coming back, they ask in a low voice, "sister-in-law, do you think our price will be lower?"

    Looking at the people who came to see the fish, Xia Xi shook her head, "don''t worry, wait."

    People who come to the market to buy things at this time are not too rich. Of course, a hundred Wen fish can''t afford it.

    They were worried, but they didn''t insist.

    After a while, there were more and more people in the market, but none of the fish was sold.

    Zhu and Lan''er cry harder.

    A woman with a basket came over and stopped in front of the bucket. Looking at the fish in it, she asked, "how can I sell this fish?"

    "One hundred Wen."

    LAN Er answers eagerly.

    When the woman looked at him, she had a smile on her lips and held out five fingers, "Fifty Wen, I want one."

    The smile on LAN er''s face just rose froze.

    "Why, no?"

    Asked the woman.

    LAN Er stammered, "you, you give too little."

    The woman was not annoyed, and her smile deepened. "Sister, to tell you the truth, you are a really good fish. You are not only lively, but also big. A hundred Wen is not expensive. But you see, at this time, it''s neither new year''s day nor festival''s day. Who is willing to spend so much money to buy fish. That is to say, in our house, the master and his wife love to eat fish, so I moved my mind and bought one for them to taste. "

    With that, Lan''er hesitated. She turned her eyes and said, "I know it''s not easy for you to catch these fish in winter. Let''s take it as if I''m kind to our master and wife. I''ll buy two and give you 100 Wen."

    "This..."

    Lan''er looks at Xia Xi.

    "Not for sale!"

    Xia Xi only said lightly.

    The smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth disappeared, and her eyes began to look unhappy. "Are you..."

    "I''m her sister-in-law. The fish was caught by our family at the risk of falling into the water. It''s one hundred Wen a fish, and it''s not enough to lose a penny."

    "Sister in law..."

    Lan''er gently pulled off the corner of her dress. It''s been more than an hour since morning. It''s not easy for a woman to buy it. If she doesn''t sell it, maybe the fish won''t sell today.

    Xia Xi instantly understood her meaning and said faintly, "if we can''t sell it, we''ll go home and eat it ourselves. It happens that the whole family will mend their body."

    Finish saying, hang down eyelid, whole Qi Er''s collar, "the child grows so big, also didn''t eat fish several times."

    "You..."

    The woman''s face is not pretty.

    She''s a cook in the mansion. She comes to buy such a big fish every day, not to mention 100 Wen. Even 200 Wen is not much. But she''s greedy and wants to buy it for 50 Wen. When she goes back, she says that it costs 200 Wen. In this way, a fish can lose 150 Wen. Now Xia Xi refuses. She''s very angry. She insists that it doesn''t break out and says in a bad voice, "You''re a woman who can''t do business. There''s no buy it now price. In this way, I''ll give you another ten Wen for each fish."

    "One hundred Wen, one less, no sale!"

    Xia Xi said again, gently soft, voice is very firm.

    "You..."

    The woman''s popularity turned red, and she wanted to turn around, but she was reluctant to give up 200 Wen. You know, it''s not every day that she met such a good thing. In the past, every time she bought vegetables, she could only get 30 Wen or 50 Wen.

    Bite teeth, impatient said, "well, well, each 80 Wen, to sell sell, do not sell, I left."

    "Sister in law..."

    Not only Lan''er, but also the pillar looked at her with a prayer in her eyes. One hundred and sixty Wen could last until the new year.

    Xia Xi''s lips moved. The woman thought she agreed. She was happy and said immediately, "give me the two biggest ones."

    "Not for sale!"

    The joy on the woman''s face is still clear, and her mouth is half open. After hearing Xia Xi''s words, she is stunned for a moment. Then she reacts. Her voice rises abruptly, and her face is unbelievable. "What do you say?"

    "I, say, no, sell!"

    Xia Xi said it clearly word by word.

    The woman''s face changed a few times, and her spittle flew out. "You inquire about how many things our family buys every day in the market. You''ve never met one like you. I buy your fish to praise you. Don''t be ignorant of it."

    Lan''er is afraid of pulling Xia Xi''s sleeve again, "sister-in-law, otherwise, let''s sell it to her."

    There are plenty of fish in the river. Maybe they will come every day in the future. It''s good to have a repeat customer.

    Xia Xi stooped, casually caught a fish in his hand, holding it for everyone to see, "I have three or four Jin of fish, with the current market, each Jin sold 30 Wen, which also needs more than 100 Wen, we sell 100 Wen, this does not want more."

    The crowd nodded. It''s winter now. There is no fresh fish. Let alone 30 Wen per kilo, even 50 Wen is not expensive.

    The woman didn''t expect that Xia Xi would do this. Her face turned into a pigliver color. She didn''t say anything. She snorted and turned away.

    The onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see and left one after another.

    Pillar and Lan''er sigh.

    "Don''t worry, it will sell."

    Xia Xi comforts them.

    Qi''er held her hand tightly, and her face was dignified.

    After a few quarters of an hour, there were more and more people in the market, but no one came to buy fish.

    Pillar and LAN Er two people anxious of don''t work hard of shout, voice all some hoarse.

    A group of people came over from the market shouting. When they saw them, the people who set up the stall changed their faces. Some people reached into their arms, took out the copper plate, and got ready. When they came near, they gave it to them in a hurry.

    The man in front of him swayed to the bucket, looked at the fish in it and said, "ten Wen."

    People in the back reach out.

    Pillar and orchid son a face muddle, "what ten Wen money?"

    The man in front of him was impatient, "stall fee, hurry up!"

    The voice of the pillar can''t be any smaller. "We don''t have it."

    The man''s eyes glared, and his voice raised a little, "what, you say it again!"

    The pillar retreated a step, "we, our fish have not sold out, there is no money to pay the booth fee."

    "What kind of stall do you have no money for?"

    The man angrily kicked at the bucket.

    There was a burst of exclamation.

    A white hand came over and quickly lifted the bucket to one side before the person''s foot touched it.

    Man a Leng, toward Xia Xi see past, see clearly is a woman, eyes slightly narrow, Xia Xi has bent down, quickly grabbed a fish, handed to him, "big brother, this fish sent you."

 Chapter 11

    Everyone was stunned by Xia Xi''s action. Even the man was stunned. Then he dropped his feet and looked at Xia Xi carefully. He was dressed in fine cotton cloth, clean, without any patches. His face was white, and his face was beautiful. The only good-looking thing was his eyes. The man looked at her carefully, but he didn''t know why he felt cold, Frozen, he couldn''t help shaking his body. He was surprised and moved back.

    Xia Xi has changed a face, smiling, and then moved forward, always holding the fish in front of the man, "big brother, we are here for the first time today. I don''t know we have to pay the stall fee. This fish is for you. You can give us a little grace. When we sell the fish, we will pay the stall fee immediately."

    Pillar and LAN Er are a little surprised, eyes open big, think Xia Xi is crazy, a fish 100 Wen so sent out.

    The man took a step back, and then he was surprised. He quickly restrained his mind, coughed, and returned to the appearance of being a fool. He took a tone and said, "give it to me?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, it''s for you. It''s all from my family. I don''t have the capital. I''ll take it with ease."

    The man looked at her suspiciously, waved and motioned to his subordinates to take over, "in that case, I''m not polite."

    The hand can ha ha of take over, such a big fish, enough their brothers a few people open meat.

    "But..."

    Wait for the hand to take firm, the man again by way, "stall fee you should pay or to pay, when the market is about to break up, I''ll come back to collect."

    "That''s natural. You''ll come over then."

    Xia Xi smiles at Ying He.

    The man nodded with satisfaction and walked toward the next stall shaking his body.

    He followed with a smile and a fish in his hand.

    When they went away, Zhu and Lan''er were relieved, and then they couldn''t do it. A big fish just gave away. It''s really.

    Just now the woman saw the situation in the eyes, secretly scolded a few "silly", carrying a basket toe high gas came back, "Eighty Wen, to two, sell or not!"

    "Sell, sell, sell!"

    This time also did not wait for Xia Xi to agree, LAN Er direct mouth should next.

    "Not for sale!"

    Xia Xi restored just now indifferent appearance, did not hesitate to refuse.

    The woman was stunned, a little impatient, "I said, is there something wrong with your brain? If you sold me two fish just now, wouldn''t you have the money to pay the stall fee? You don''t have to take a fish in for nothing. I can tell you that they are not so flattering. If they come back after a while, they will come back again. If you don''t sell fish, there will be no money. Can you send another fish out? "

    Lan''er was also a little worried, "sister-in-law, 80 Wen is quite a lot, let alone sell two, sell it, or we will..."

    Xia Xi turned around and said, "we''ll sell it today, maybe tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow. Today you sell it at a lower price. After that, how much is it? Eighty, sixty, or fifty? "

    Lan''er opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.

    The woman was so angry that she turned around and yelled at the onlookers, "let''s have a look. Is this to sell fish? This is just to flatter people. I advise you not to buy this fish. They don''t sell it! "

    With that, he left with a basket in his hand.

    She yelled away all the people who wanted to come to see the fish. Until nearly noon, none of the fish was sold.

    Lan''er has been completely discouraged, squatting on the ground, wilting.

    Zhu was also worried, but he was embarrassed to show it. He reached out to pull Lan''er up and comfort her, "there are still people. Let''s shout for a while."

    Lan''er took a look at Xia Xi. She stood up listlessly, opened her mouth and was about to shout. She saw the man shaking his body just now. She was shocked and urged him to run quickly

    The pillar picked up the pole in a hurry and hung the bucket in a hurry.

    Xia Xi stops him, "no, he''s not here to ask for money."

    The pillar stops, looks at Xia Xi, and then looks at the man who is getting closer and closer. I don''t know why Xia Xi would say that.

    "Why, to go!"

    The man came up to them and stood still in an unhappy tone.

    "There''s almost no one here. Let''s go to the crowded place and yell again."

    Xia Xi''s face does not change and tells a lie.

    The muscles on the pillar''s face moved and he lowered his head in a hurry.

    The man looked at her and said, "how much do you charge for this fish?"

    "One hundred Wen, one less copper, we''ll take it back and eat it ourselves."

    The corner of the mouth of the pillar took out, and the head dropped lower.

    "Not a single one today?"

    Xia Xi''s honest nod, "No."

    The man coughed, "I know a restaurant that can introduce you to sell fish in the past. No matter how much you sell, I want 50 Wen for each fish."

    "Deal!"

    Xia Xi words fall, pillar foot a soft, almost kneel to the ground.

    "Let''s go!"

    The man turned and went back.

    Some of the pillars still couldn''t recover and stood still.

    "Pillar, go!"

    Xia Xi reminds me.

    "Oh, good."

    The pillar then regained his mind, hastily picked up the bucket and followed.

    Lan''er followed him quickly.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er to the end.

    Passing by the pancake stall, I said hello to the pancake seller, "boss, I''ll send the fish first, and I''ll come over later to send you the copper plate."

    Looking at the man striding in front, the face of selling pancakes was full of laughter, "it''s just a matter of a few Wen. Don''t you have to pay it back."

    Xia Xi smiles, does not answer the words, walked past.

    Came to a restaurant, the man walked in front of the head, a few people followed.

    Seeing the man, the man in the shop said warmly, "Mr. Zhang, are you here?"

    "As for your shopkeeper, I''ve brought a fish seller here. It''s very fresh. Let him come and have a look."

    "The shopkeeper is in the back. Follow me."

    The man bowed and led several people to the backyard.

    At the door of the kitchen in the backyard, a man in a blue cotton padded robe was talking to another man. There are urgent colors on both faces.

    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhang has come to see you."

    Man, come forward respectfully.

    The shopkeeper''s voice stopped. He looked this way. Seeing the man, his eyes narrowed and he came up.

    "Shopkeeper."

    The man arched his hand symbolically.

    The shopkeeper laughed, "Mr. Zhang, are you

    "I saw the fish of this family at the market today. I specially brought them to you."

    Fish?

    The man who spoke to the shopkeeper just now came over in three or two steps, only looked into the bucket, swept the anxious color just now, and said with a smile, "how can I sell this fish?"

 Chapter 12

    Xia Xi pursed her lips.

    Mr. Zhang took a look at her and said, "I''ve got the people. You can talk about the price yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    Then, turn around.

    "Man, see Mr. Zhang off!"

    Shopkeeper''s orders.

    The man answered and rushed out.

    The man who watched the fish couldn''t wait. His hand was already in the bucket.

    More than half of the morning passed, and the fish were not good enough, but when he stirred up in the water, the fish still moved. The man was more happy and asked, "how can I sell this fish?"

    "One hundred and fifty."

    Xia Xi answers softly.

    The legs and feet of the pillar are soft again.

    LAN Er is not much better than him. He just feels that his whole body is soft. He grabs his arm and keeps his body steady.

    The man''s action stopped, looked up, looked at Xia Xi, frowned slightly, "your price is too high."

    According to the size of the fish, it only weighs three or four Jin. It''s really expensive to pay 30 Wen per Jin.

    "The rarity is the most precious thing. I turned around in the market. Except for us, there is no second fish to sell. Moreover, our fish was salvaged this morning, and they are still alive. The fish is fresh and the dishes are delicious. It''s up to Mr. Zhang to sell 150 Wen. Otherwise, we''ll have at least 200 Wen. "

    The man looks at the shopkeeper and gives him a wink. He is in charge of the kitchen. He knows these fish are good ingredients, and

    The shopkeeper accepted his sign and cleared his throat. "The price is really too expensive. How about one hundred Wen?"

    "The shopkeeper doesn''t have to bargain any more. One hundred and fifty Wen is enough. If you think it''s OK, we''ll send some to your restaurant every day."

    The man''s eyes brightened, "send a few every day."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Without saying a word, the man said to the man, "bring these fish in."

    There are not many ingredients in winter. With these fish, restaurants can attract more customers.

    The shopkeeper glared at him. Didn''t you see that he was bargaining?

    The man didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing that the man put the bucket in, he went in with his hands behind his back. He didn''t forget to ask, "Lao Zhao, give the money to others."

    The shopkeeper was so angry that he could not do anything. Asked how many fish, personally went to the accounting room to get money.

    The pillar and Lan''er''s mouth didn''t close all the time. When they saw that the person had gone far away, they looked at Xia Xi with the same movement. The voice stuttered, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."

    Xia Xi is proud to rush two people to pick to pick eyebrow, "I cow?"

    Two people desperately nod, "cow, cow, cow."

    The shopkeeper came back with a total of 11 fish and 1650 Wen. Fearing that they would not be easy to take, he gave them one or two silver and 650 coppers. Deliver to Xia Xi in front of, enjoin, "tomorrow bring fish early!"

    Xia Xi should be next, one hand holding Qi Er, one hand holding money out of the restaurant.

    Looking around, she saw that the man was standing at a corner not far away, indicating that Zhu and Lan''er were waiting for him in situ. She led Qi''er to Mr. Zhang.

    Stop, seriously from a string of money down a hundred, the rest to him, "a total of 11 fish, this is 550 Wen."

    The man took it, counted a hundred more and returned it to her, "I only bought the fish in the morning."

    "No, I said to give it to elder brother..."

    "Take it!"

    The man interrupted her with a thick voice.

    Qi son scared body shiver for a while, Xia Xi quickly took over.

    The man turned and left. Xia Xi yelled, "we''ll send fish tomorrow. We''ll wait for you here. It''s earlier."

    The man''s steps stopped and said in a gruff voice, "I know."

    He strode away.

    "Mother..."

    Kiel whispered.

    Xia Xi slightly bent down and scraped on the bridge of his nose, "Qi''er, we have money. What do you want to eat? My mother will buy it for you."

    Qi son''s in the mind of that point fear idea immediately vanishes, "eat what all can?"

    "Of course."

    "Then I want sugar."

    Qi Er''s eyes bent into crescent moon, "they all say sugar is sweet, I want to eat."

    "Well, let''s go and buy sugar."

    Xia Xi led his hand back.

    Kiel let go of her hand and could not help jumping happily.

    Xia Xi mouth with a smile, told, "be careful, don''t fall."

    They went back to the pillar, and Xia Xi said, "let''s buy some rice noodles."

    The two of them listen to her completely now. She says what she says, and there is no objection.

    Then she went back to the market and came to the Shaobing stall. Xia Xi gave two Wen to the stall owner.

    The stall owner refused to take anything.

    Xia Xi put the money on the chopping board and said with a smile, "boss, I have nothing to do at home. I have figured out a kind of delicious spiced pancake. If I don''t give it to you, you can sell it. Maybe you can sell more money than what you do now."

    The stall owner has sold so many pancakes, but he has never heard of spiced pancakes. His eyes are wide open, "is what the lady said true?"

    "Of course, it''s true, but your materials are not complete today. I can''t do it. I''ll tell you a few things. Get ready when you go home today. I''ll come over tomorrow morning and teach you then."

    "Yes

    The boss should write down what Xia Xi said.

    Several people went to the rice noodle shop. Under Xia Xi''s insistence, they bought some white noodles and some seasonings. Finally, they went to the snack shop and bought some sugar for Qi''er.

    It''s already past noon. Xia Xi wanted to go back after lunch, but Zhu and Zhu refused. They said that they would go back after a while, and they would eat after they got home.

    Xia Xi had to follow their wishes and go back.

    Along the way, the pillar and Lan''er are full of vigor and go fast. Xia Xi and Qi''er have some difficulty with them.

    Look at the sweat on Qi''er''s forehead, Xia Xi greets them, "walk slowly, we can''t keep up."

    Pillar two people this just reaction come over, see their mother and son two people pant, some embarrassed.

    Lan''er turns back and holds Xia Xi''s other arm. Her face turns red. "Sister in law, we are so happy that we forget that you have never come so far."

    Several people slowed down. It was already half afternoon when they got home. Xia Xi came to Zhu''s house and took out the remaining silver and copper. One or two silver was given to Zhu and she collected the copper. "Let''s divide the money for selling fish into two parts. I''ll keep the account every day. Today''s one or two silver will be given to you first, and tomorrow''s one or two silver will be sold to me, and the things bought today, Let''s put it in your house first. Qi''er and I will come here for dinner these two days. "

    Lan''er and Zhu took a look at each other and quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK to eat, but money can''t give us so much. You think of the way to catch fish. We need three achievements."

    If a fish costs 100 Wen, 30% is 30 Wen. If they can sell more than 10 fish every day, they can save one or two silver in three or four days.

    Xia Xi insisted, "without you, I can''t catch so many fish, and there''s no way to sell them in the county. If you don''t share equally, let''s not catch the fish at night."

    Knowing that Xia Xi was helping herself, Lan''er was moved, "sister-in-law, we really don''t know what to say."

    Xia Xi didn''t care and waved, "then don''t say anything. What''s more, we can send up to six fish to the restaurant tomorrow. "

    "Why?"

 Chapter 13

    "Why?"

    Two people asked in unison, are very puzzled.

    "We sent more than ten fish today. If we send them again tomorrow, they will surely think that it is easy for us to catch fish. Then the price will be lowered. If we reduce the price, they will know that it is not easy to catch fish."

    Two people are taught of nod, "listen to you."

    A little rest for a while, Lan''er ready to cook, Xia Xi stood up, rolled sleeves, "I''ll make you egg cakes to eat."

    Listen to delicious, Lan''er action quick took the eggs and oil out, the pillar has also put the white flour in.

    Xia Xi opened it, made up her face and put it aside. Looking around, I didn''t see the green onion, so I took a bowl and beat an egg in it

    Lan''er looks at it and is very surprised. Xia Xi has been married for so many years. She has never heard that she can cook. She has no idea that her hands are so skillful and they have never eaten anything.

    Everything ready, Lan''er fire, Xia Xi pancake, soon, the smell of the cake floating out.

    Column greedy only sniffle, can''t help but to the kitchen door with his head in.

    Xia Xi poured the egg on the cake and turned it over as soon as she fainted.

    More fragrant, Qi''er can''t help running over and looking at the pot.

    Egg cake out of the pot, Xia Xi divided into two, put in two plates, handed to the column, "you and Qi Er to eat first, the next one will be ready."

    Zhu has been hungry for a long time. Wen Yan doesn''t refuse. He takes two plates, one of which is handed to Qi''er. Then he can''t wait to grab the cake from the other plate and takes a big bite.

    Fragrant taste, straight qinxinpi.

    "Good, delicious..."

    The pillar hissed and ate at the same time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi baked a total of seven cakes, and none of them was left.

    The pillar felt his stomach and belched contentedly.

    LAN Er stares at him one eye, pillar hey hey straight smile, "this is not the cake that sister-in-law makes, too delicious, I can''t help for a while?"

    Don''t talk about him, he ate some more, Lan''er is not good to blame him, turn to Xia Xi, some embarrassed, "sister-in-law, let you laugh."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She looks at the sky outside. "It''s still early. Qi''er and I will go back to have a rest. When the time comes, we''ll come back."

    "Good!"

    They nodded.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back home, the house is even colder. Qi''er puts down the sugar in her hand, goes to the door and brings in the dry wood to light the fire neatly. She doesn''t forget to tell Xia Xi, "Niang, go to the house first and cover the quilt to warm up. I''ll make the fire right away."

    Xia Xi did not go to the house, casually found a place to sit down, to see Qi Er skilled fire up, one by one toward the inside with dry wood.

    Looking at the fire burning up, Qi''er clapped the dust on her hands, took the paper bag on one side, went to Xia Xi and opened it, "mother, eat sugar."

    After buying sugar, Qi''er didn''t eat it. She held it tightly in her arms all the way, even in Lan''er''s house.

    Xia Xi took a piece, high a throw, face up, accurately connected in the mouth.

    "Mother, how did you do it?"

    Qi Er exclaimed.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "want to learn?"

    Qi Er quickly nodded, and then violently shook his head, "I, I still don''t learn."

    Sugar is so expensive, he''d better not spoil it.

    See his eyes fall on the candy, Xia Xi clear, nodded, "well, after home sugar more than eat, mother will teach you."

    "Well!"

    Qi Er nodded, her eyes narrowed into a seam, carefully picked up a candy, put it in her mouth, eyes immediately lit up, "mother, is this sugar? It''s really sweet. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    He caught six more fish in the evening and went to the county early the next morning.

    In fact, you don''t have to go so early. The restaurant can''t open. But when you leave the village late, it''s hard to avoid being seen by the villagers. When someone asks, it''s hard to answer, so they come early.

    Pillar carrying bucket, Lan''er accompany, went to the restaurant door waiting, Xia Xi led Qi''er to the pancake stall.

    When the boss saw them, his eyes lit up and he said, "madam, you''re here."

    Said, the hands of a quick package of two pancakes handed to her, "did not eat it, first eat a pancake pad full."

    Xia Xi is not polite. She takes it, hands it to Qi''er, and asks the boss, "is everything ready?"

    "It''s all ready."

    Then he took out a shabby but clean apron and said, "this is what my husband and wife wear. If you don''t like it, put it on first."

    Xia Xi took it and tied it around her waist. Then she went to the chopping board and did it. While doing it, she told the boss the essentials.

    The boss is good. He looks at me with his eyes.

    "The most important thing about this five spice pancake is the material added in it. When the material is ready, the pancake will be delicious."

    Seeing Xia Xi rubbing her face with oil, the boss felt distressed for a while. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to stop it. Thinking of what she said, he bit his teeth and swallowed the words back.

    Xia Xi cooked the pancakes, and the boss put them into the pancake oven. After a while, the fragrance came out of the oven and blew down the wind to the noses of the people in the market.

    The nearest people to the Shaobing stall couldn''t help sniffing, while the people in the distance followed the fragrance. Many people gathered in front of the Shaobing stall.

    As soon as the time came, the boss lifted the lid of the stove, and the strong fragrance spread everywhere. The onlookers were stunned for a moment, and then the voice of rushing to the top sounded,

    "Boss, how much is this pancake? I want one."

    "I want two!"

    "I''ll have two, too!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at such a scene, Xia Xi smiles and leads Qi''er to the restaurant.

    An hour later, the restaurant opened the door. Seeing a few people standing at the door, the man who unloaded the door was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the shopkeeper had given orders yesterday and hurriedly led people to the backyard.

    Soon after the shopkeeper got up, he heard that there were only six fish in the bucket. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "Why so few?"

    "It''s not easy to catch fish. We spent a lot of effort to catch so many."

    Xia Xi answers with a smile, and there is no guilty heart on her face.

    The pillar and LAN Er looked at each other and lowered their heads at the same time.

    The shopkeeper took a look at Xia Xi and the fish in the bucket. His brow wrinkled deeper. "Think of a way to send more tomorrow."

    Yesterday, there were many fish in his restaurant. Not only the guests who were eating in the restaurant were very satisfied, but also the frequent guests sent people to place orders after hearing the news. They said they were coming to eat fish today. Now there are only these. How can they share with the guests.

    "We try our best."

    "Well, I''ll give you 30 Wen more for each fish, and you''ll send at least ten every day."

    "This..."

    Xia Xi looks embarrassed.

    The pillar is too anxious to wink at Xia Xi.

 Chapter 14

    The pillar is so anxious that it only winks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi just didn''t see it and said to the shopkeeper, "well, I can''t guarantee to send ten every day, but I''ll send as many as I can, at least not less than eight."

    "Eight? That''s not enough

    The chef also came and sniffed in, "even ten are not many."

    Then he glared at the shopkeeper, "I said you are more and more stingy. Just give me 200 Wen."

    If we hadn''t cooperated for more than ten years and knew that the chef had only dishes in mind, the shopkeeper would have thought that he and the fish sellers were relatives, deliberately raising the price.

    He glared back at him fiercely, biting his teeth. "Two hundred Wen... Can they guarantee to send ten every day?"

    "Can, can, can..."

    The pillar couldn''t help but reply in succession.

    It''s too late for Xia Xi to stop it.

    "That''s it."

    When the chef finished, he told someone to lift the bucket in.

    The shopkeeper glared at him again, hoping to make a few holes in him. One fish is more than 20 Wen, and ten fish is 200 Wen. Is he so easy to answer? I don''t know the world is hard. It''s not easy to earn money

    The chef knew that he was stingy and ignored him. He asked Zhu with a smile, "I''m very curious. In this cold day, how do you catch fish?"

    As soon as the post finished answering the call, he regretted it. Eyes secretly look at Xia Xi, to see if she is angry.

    At this time, I heard the chef''s words again. Without thinking, I opened my mouth to answer,

    Xia Xi first he one step opened mouth, "this is the craft of the family, sorry can''t tell you."

    The chef understood and went to the kitchen happily.

    Take money, out of the restaurant, pillar and LAN er''s heart is still beating, straight doubt that he is dreaming, a fish can sell 200 Wen, sky high price.

    "Daughter in law, you pinch me."

    LAN Er also some didn''t return to mind, smell speech, stretch out a hand to ruthlessly grip his arm.

    The body that pillar aches shrinks, the mouth grinned to ear root however.

    It hurts!

    That''s true. He didn''t dream. They sold a fish for 200 Wen.

    Someone came from a distance, stopped at the corner, Xia Xi carrying a string of copper past.

    The pillar came back to see that it was Mr. Zhang who led them yesterday. His eyes suddenly widened, and the smile on his face disappeared. Watching Xia Xi come to him, I don''t know what to say, and then count some coppers for him.

    "Daughter in law, sister-in-law, she, she, she..."

    In a hurry, he didn''t lower his voice. Mr. Zhang seemed to hear it and looked up and squinted.

    Lan''er is scared to cover his mouth.

    Mr. Zhang took his eyes back, put the copper plate away, and walked away shaking his body.

    Xia Xi stands in the same place and looks back, waving to them.

    The two rushed over.

    "Come on, go back early today and build up my courtyard door and stove."

    The pillar was full of questions. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to ask. His good mood was gone for a moment. He bowed his head and hung his head, carrying two empty buckets behind him.

    Xia Xi first went to the market to buy a kilo of meat, and then asked if there were cabbage in the two families.

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Lan''er replied that a kilo of lean meat is 20 Wen. She loves her so much. If she buys fat meat, she can go back to refine some oil and eat the oil residue.

    But this lean meat... Lan''er sighed in her heart. She was really a lady of a rich family. She was very generous in buying anything.

    On the way, seeing that there was no one around, Xia Xi slowly told them, "I forgot to tell you yesterday that every time we sold a fish, we would give Mr. Zhang fifty Wen."

    "What?"

    The column raised its voice and stopped.

    Fifty Wen for one fish, and five hundred Wen for ten, and half a liang of silver. If you do nothing, it''s worth nothing. It''s faster than robbing money.

    Xia Xi stopped and looked at them, "we can sell the fish to the restaurant, thanks to Mr. Zhang."

    "That, that, that can''t..."

    I''m worried.

    "In addition to selling fish, we may come to sell other things in the future. If we give him money, he will naturally cover us. In the future, we will have a backing in this county."

    "My sister-in-law is considerate."

    Lan''er instantly understood her meaning, pulled the sleeve of the pillar, and said with a smile.

    The pillar still didn''t understand. He scratched his head. He didn''t say anything. He carried the shoulder pole and went on.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Early in the morning, there was no movement here. The woman was uneasy. She crept to the moon door and looked at it. The door was closed and there was no movement.

    After listening for a while, I didn''t hear any sound. With a turn of my eyes, I quickly walked back to the house, pulled the tiger out, and whispered a few words in his ear.

    Tiger came to the door of the moon, shouting to the house, "sister-in-law, I, I want to eat fish!"

    With that, he looked at the door.

    There was no movement in the house.

    The woman motioned, and Huzi raised his voice again, but there was no movement.

    This is not at home.

    The woman didn''t care about anything. She turned and went out of the house. First she went to the foot of the mountain outside the village and saw no one. Then she went to Lan''er''s house to see that they locked the door. Obviously there was no one. A hundred thoughts came out of her mind, all of which were caused by Xia Xi''s impertinence.

    Angrily back home, listening to Xia Xi when to come back.

    Several people went home, went to Lan''er''s house, had a meal at will, and then came to repair the courtyard door.

    Hearing the news, the woman rushed out of the room and trotted to the moon door. She opened her mouth and scolded, "Xia Shi, you shameless man, if my son is not at home, you go outside to seduce the wild..."

    Haven''t scolded to finish, see pillar and orchid son also in, behind of words immediately swallow back, Leng in situ.

    Pillar and orchid son also froze, a face can''t believe of looking at him.

    Mrs. Yu always praises her sister-in-law in the village, saying that she has a good life and brought good fortune to her family. She can do all kinds of housework and eyelid work, and some things can be done without her command. She also said that her mother''s family is good, and she often helps them. When it comes to it, aunt Yu''s face is full of laughter, which makes the villagers envious.

    What''s going on now? How can you curse people with your mouth open? It''s so ugly.

    The woman didn''t expect to be heard. Her face turned red and white. After a while, she calmed down and grinned, "the pillar and Lan''er are coming."

    "Aunt Yu, this is..."

    "I, I, I, I haven''t seen you sister-in-law Yu for two days in a row. I''m worried, and then I said these unpleasant words. You just don''t hear them. Don''t spread them, or I''ll lose my face."

    "We..."

    Lan''er just opened her mouth, and Xia Xi had gone towards the woman.

    The woman was scared and kept retreating. Her face turned white. "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 15

    Xia Xi went to the door of the moon and hooked her hand with a smile.

    Hu Zi, who had been standing behind the woman, ran up and said, "sister-in-law, do you still have fish to eat?"

    "No fish, but I bought sugar for Kiel. Would you like to come and eat it?" Xia Xi''s tone is soft.

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    Hu Zi nodded and opened his hands and feet. He was going to climb on the brick blocking the door.

    The woman''s face turned white with fright. She strode over and held the tiger. She blurted out, "Xia Shi, you black hearted man, if you bump into the tiger, I''ll never finish with you!"

    Pillar and orchid son Leng in situ again, didn''t say a word for a while.

    Xia Xi turns her head, and there is a wry smile at the corner of her mouth, "I''m used to it."

    Two people where still have what don''t understand, right saw one eye.

    The woman reluctantly pulled the tiger. Later, she realized that she was showing her original shape again. Her body was stiff, and her face was embarrassed. She looked up at them stiffly, and her lips moved, "pillar, Lan''er, I..."

    "Sister-in-law, let me help you build up the gate."

    The pillar didn''t seem to hear her words and said directly to Xia Xi.

    LAN Er also took a cavity, "sister-in-law, even if you build a new pot table, you can''t use it. I''ve been eating in our house these days. I''ll make you what you want to eat! "

    The woman suddenly realized that she might be trapped by Xia Xi: she deliberately let herself scold her in front of the pillar and Lan''er.

    Angry teeth itch, but helpless, pulling tiger, "go back to the house."

    Where tiger would listen, he would not go back.

    "Huzi..."

    Xia Xi another soft voice calls him.

    Huzi stopped struggling and looked over.

    Xia Xi pointed to the newly opened door with a smile, "it''s very dangerous to come from above, but you can come from that door."

    Tiger son understood in a flash, broke away from the woman''s hand and ran over.

    Qi''er had already brought the paper package, opened it and gave him a piece of candy. "Uncle, let''s go inside and eat."

    Huzi followed in without hesitation.

    The woman was so angry that her head was emitting white smoke. She crossed her waist and wanted to scold, but she stifled back. Her face was very ugly.

    Three people here just don''t see it.

    First, the door of the courtyard was slightly repaired, and the pillars began to build the stove.

    "It will be very cold to cook in this way. In a few days, let the column build a kitchen for you." LAN Er is very careful.

    She said as she started.

    "No, it''s very good. If there''s smoke, it will disperse directly. It won''t choke."

    "Sister in law, we didn''t expect you..."

    LAN Er wants to talk but stops.

    Xia Xi looks indifferent, "it''s OK, I''m used to it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The stove is well built, and it''s not dark yet.

    Xia Xi straightened up and said, "let''s go. I''ll make boiled meat for you."

    As long as there is delicious food, tiger''s ears will be smart.

    He immediately trotted to Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law... I also want to eat."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "yes, you and Qi''er go hand in hand."

    Huzi ran to Qi''er happily, grabbed his hand and held it tightly.

    At Lan''er''s house, she washed the lean meat she bought. Xia Xi picked up a knife and carefully cut it into even sized slices. She told Lan''er, "you can wash the cabbage and tear the leaves into small pieces."

    Everything is ready, asked a few people''s taste, Xia Xi began to cook.

    Watching Xia Xi cut a jin of meat, LAN er''s heart is bleeding with pain. I wish I could stop her, but she also learned about Xia Xi''s temperament these two days. Looking at the soft and weak, she can''t stop what she really wants to decide.

    Simply do not look, just bow to fire, so that the fire will burn a big fire, so that the small fire will burn a small fire.

    Can wait until the rich fragrance mixed with a hint of spicy floating to the nose, finally did not resist, raised his head.

    "No more?"

    Xia Xi fished the last piece of meat into the basin and teased her with a smile.

    Gudong!

    LAN Er mercilessly swallowed saliva, "no, don''t feel distressed!" At the same time back to Xia Xi a beautiful smile.

    "Then... Let''s have dinner! I hope you have enough food in your house. "

    Lan''er only thinks that Xia Xi is telling a joke, but when a large pot full of boiled meat and the only ten nests in her family are eaten up soon, she will be silly.

    She, she, she hasn''t had enough.

    Zhu is sweating. Qi''er and hu''zi are not much better.

    Xia Xi takes out a handkerchief and wipes the sweat on Qi''er''s forehead. Just as she is about to take back her hand, Hu Zi has put her face together. Xia Xi''s hand pauses and cleans it for him.

    Column satisfied wipe a sweat, Han Han smile, "sister-in-law, you this craft is too good, all catch up with the restaurant chef."

    Lan''er nodded in agreement.

    Xia Xi laughs, "I just like to think about food when I''m free. It''s much worse than the chef''s skill."

    "Don''t be modest, sister-in-law. If you can''t cook, I can''t even mention it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few people talk and smile, seeing the sky dark down, Xia Xi motioned Qi Er to send Hu Zi back.

    Two people go out, Xia Xi also followed to go out, waited until outside the yard, called Hu Zi, took out the mysterious expression: "Hu Zi, after you go back, if you can watch your mother, don''t let her go out, sister-in-law will make you delicious food tomorrow."

    Today, the woman became suspicious and would come to see them. If she saw them go fishing, it would be a big trouble.

    "Eat" word in the ear, tiger sharp nod, grinning, "then I want to eat today''s food tomorrow."

    Finish saying, still hit a mouth, although a little spicy, but really delicious.

    "Tomorrow my sister-in-law will make you other delicious food, which is more delicious than this..." Xia Xi put the "delicious" three words have said the fragrance.

    Tiger swallow saliva, repeatedly nodded, happily followed Qi Er home.

    Qi''er only sent him to the gate and saw him enter. As soon as he was about to turn back, she heard the woman''s loud voice in the hospital, "tiger! You''re back. Where did that bitch take you? Did she hit you? "

    Qi Er lips tightly together, small hand clenched into a fist, turned and walked back.

    After catching fish for two days in succession, the fish learned to be proficient and refused to come to the hole.

    It took more effort than before to catch ten fish. Xia Xi and the pillar were numb with cold.

    Lan''er didn''t go to pick up the fish first. Instead, she ran over and handed them the cotton gloves she had made in the past two days. Her teeth trembled slightly. "It''s getting colder and colder. I''m afraid it will be harder to catch the fish in the future."

    "No harm, just dig another ice hole."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, seeing the ten fish in the bucket, the chef was proud to pick an eyebrow at the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper glared at him and went to the cashier to get the money.

    "Shopkeeper, we need one or two silver and the rest copper."

    Xia Xi said behind him.

    The shopkeeper quickly brought it. Xia Xi took the silver and went out.

    The pillar carried the bucket behind him and couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, let''s buy another kilo of meat today and make yesterday''s boiled meat slices, OK?"

    He didn''t eat enough yesterday. Today he wants to eat a pot.

    The chef''s ears began to stand up, and a few strides came after them, "wait, wait! What do you mean by boiled meat slices? "

 Chapter 16

    Xia Xi stopped, with a smile on her face, "it''s a homely dish that I have nothing to do. My family can''t eat it at will

    Looking at the chef coming up to ask, Zhu was stunned.

    When Xia Xi finished, she shook her head, "no, my sister-in-law''s boiled meat slices are really delicious. The meat slices are delicious and spicy. It''s the last meal."

    Finish saying, still seek LAN er''s opinion, "daughter-in-law, do you say?"

    Lan''er echoed, "it''s really delicious. As long as you eat it, you can''t stop at all."

    The chef''s eyes lit up and looked at Xia Xi with burning eyes. He rubbed his hands and said, "well, madam, can we have a taste?"

    Xia Xi pursed her lips, thought about it and nodded, "yes."

    The chef congratulated, and now his attitude was quite respectful. He reached out and asked, "madam, please follow me to the kitchen."

    Xia Xi let go of Qi''er''s hand and told him, "Qi''er, don''t run around, follow uncle Zhu and wait for his mother here."

    Before Qi''er answered, the chef patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I forgot everything when I heard that there were good dishes. Come on

    There''s a guy coming.

    "Take this young master and these two to the front hall and give them the best snacks."

    The man answered and took three people over.

    Xia Xi follows the chef to the kitchen.

    The chef said with a smile, "madam, what ingredients do you need? I''ll let them prepare them right away."

    "Half a jin of lean meat, half a cabbage, just leaves."

    The chef told me to go down and get ready.

    The shopkeeper looked at the opportunity, came in and pulled the chef out. He went to a distance and lowered his voice. "Lao Li, are you confused? How did you get a woman into the kitchen? "

    The chef glared at him, "I said Lao Zhao, you are too lenient, aren''t you? I has the final say in the kitchen. I want to let anyone in. "

    The shopkeeper was so angry that he said, "are you responsible for what happened?"

    The chef glanced at him and said, "you... Have done too many bad things! I always think that no one is as kind as you

    "You..."

    The shopkeeper was so angry that his blood almost came out.

    The chef turned his back and leisurely went back to the kitchen.

    Xia Xi is cutting meat. Many people are watching.

    The chef''s eyes glared, "I don''t want to do it, do I?"

    The guys scattered in a rush, and they went to work in their own hands.

    The chef hesitated for a moment, and moved closer to Xia Xi step by step. Seeing that she didn''t stop her, he was so happy that his face was wrinkled with laughter.

    You should know that all people who love to cook have their own quirks. No one is allowed to watch while cooking, so as not to learn their craft.

    Now see Xia Xi silent, it is acquiesced in his study.

    Xia Xi hands action stopped for a while, command chef, "wash these cabbage leaves clean."

    "Good!"

    The chef answered and went to wash the cabbage.

    They had never seen the chef like this before, and almost all of them stopped and looked at him. He went to wash cabbage with a smile, and Qi Shushu suspected that his eyes were wrong.

    The chef happily washed the cabbage and came back. Xia Xi had finished cutting the lean meat. She beat an egg white in front of the chef, added some seasonings and stirred it well. Wash your hands, pick up a leaf and tear it into small pieces.

    The chef came to help, laughing so hard that he couldn''t see.

    When everything was ready, Xia Xi asked, "what flavor do you like? Spicy? Spicy? Or slightly spicy? "

    "Slightly spicy!"

    The chef''s quick answer.

    Xia Xi nodded, oil in the pot, stir fry first.

    When the strong fragrance mixed with spicy flavor came out of the kitchen, he was always at the door of the kitchen. The shopkeeper who didn''t leave took a sniff and couldn''t help taking a step and looking inside.

    Xia Xi is busy living, and the chef is standing on one side, and is about to drool.

    The shopkeeper walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "Lao Li, don''t drop the saliva into the pot. I''ll eat it later."

    The chef''s eyes lit up. "That''s a good idea!"

    With that, his head was about to reach over the pot.

    "I said you..."

    The shopkeeper couldn''t laugh or cry. He pulled him back. "You black hearted, don''t think I don''t know what you think. I tell you, even if this dish is delicious, you can''t carry it to the table without my consent."

    The chef snorted twice, but her eyes didn''t leave Xia Xi''s action. She poured hot oil on the dishes, and the sentence "yes!" Before landing, the chopsticks I had already taken in my hand stretched out.

    The fresh and slightly spicy flavor of the meat goes straight to the senses and can''t help but praise it,

    "Delicious

    Guys can''t help it. They stop their actions and look at it.

    The shopkeeper couldn''t help it any longer. He picked up the chopsticks, quickly put a piece of meat into his mouth, chewed a few times and swallowed it, then the second piece, the third piece,

    Just as he was eating, the chopsticks were blocked, and the chef''s smelly face was forced in front of him, "Lao Zhao! It''s almost done... I''m going to keep it for a while. "

    The shopkeeper looked at a large pot full of boiled meat slices, hoping to knock chopsticks on his head, "this heartless thing, we have cooperated for more than ten years, and today we even want to eat alone."

    "Two..."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "in fact, the bottom of the dish, in addition to cabbage, can also be celery, rape, bean sprouts, as long as the guests like vegetables can."

    The chef took a look at the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper immediately put down his chopsticks and said, "madam, I don''t know if you can sell this recipe?"

    The chef''s heart mentions his throat and looks at Xia Xi without blinking.

    Xia Xi laughs, "this is what I figure out when I have nothing to do. If you want a recipe, I''ll give it to you."

    Shopkeeper''s great joy, "seriously?"

    "It''s true, of course, but I''d like some spices if you agree. I don''t want anything that''s expensive but something that''s common. "

    "Well, you can take whatever you want."

    The shopkeeper''s voice was full of joy. With this dish, their restaurant will have more guests.

    The chef stopped, "wait!"

    They looked at him.

    "Ma''am, do you know that if you sell this recipe to us, you will get a lot of money?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "I know."

    "And you..."

    "We were introduced by Mr. Zhang. He said that the restaurant was owned by his relatives. Mr. Zhang was kind to us. This dish is a little kind to him."

    The shopkeeper and the chef took a look at each other, and felt his nose with some guilty feelings. But in his heart, he wrote down Mr. Zhang''s kindness.

    Xia Xi dictated that the chef wrote and wrote the recipe. The shopkeeper ordered several bags of seasonings to her and gave her two boxes of snacks, "take them back to the children."

    Thank you, Xia Xi.

    Several people out of the door, Zhang Ye has been waiting at the corner, Xia Xi a little thought, "pillar, you go with me!"

 Chapter 17

    The pillar is a little scared, but looking at Xia Xi, who has already walked past, has to follow behind.

    Seeing the pillar coming, Mr. Zhang frowned slightly.

    Xia Xi stood in front of him and explained, "if there''s nothing to do in the future, I won''t send the fish. I''ll give you the money later."

    Zhang Ye''s brow stretched a little, took the 500 Wen given by Xia Xi, said nothing, and turned away.

    The pillar kept its head down and did not dare to look at him. After waiting for someone to go far away, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he thought of what Xia Xi had just said. His legs and feet were a little soft, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, later, later..."

    "The weather is getting colder and colder, and Qi''er is suffering too much. After that, you and Lan''er will be responsible for the fish delivery."

    "But I, I, I..."

    "Take your time. You can''t rely on me for everything."

    Zhu, who is afraid of "Guan Ye", can''t lift his spirits on the way home.

    In front of Xia Xi and Qi''er''s face, Lan''er is not easy to say about him. She only stares at him secretly.

    Today, Xia Xi bought some meat and wanted to make dumplings.

    Huzi had been waiting at the door of his house. Seeing them coming back, he ran to the snack box in Xia Xi''s hand.

    "Wash your hands first, and I''ll give it to you after washing."

    Huzi was in full bloom.

    The snack given by the shopkeeper is good. Huzi even wants to eat two pieces, but Xia Xi stops him.

    Huzi was a little unhappy, and tears rolled in his eyes.

    "In a moment, we''ll make dumplings, pork and cabbage. Think about it, dumplings or snacks."

    "Dumplings!"

    Tiger son did not hesitate to answer, and then a small voice, "but, but, I also want to eat snacks."

    "Keep the snacks and eat them slowly. After today, there will be no dumplings."

    Tiger son immediately don''t tangle, ran to Qi son side, see him holding a branch to write on the ground, oneself also take up a, learn his appearance to draw.

    Dumplings tube enough, this next in addition to Xia Xi, everyone ate up, even has always been self-made Qi Er small stomach are full of round.

    "No way!"

    Lan''er waved his hand, "sister-in-law, your cooking is too delicious. When you open fire, we can''t eat our own cooking any more. What should we do?"

    "It''s easy to say..."

    Xia Xi started to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, laughing and joking, "if you are hungry for a few meals, you will feel that everything is delicious."

    The crowd laughed.

    After cleaning up, Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to eat, and slowly goes to the village, thinking about when to go to the mountain.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Zhu and Lan''er went to the county.

    Xia Xi stays at home and teaches Qi Er to write. Hu Zi grabs her head and looks at them. Seeing them like this, she runs to join in the fun.

    The woman opened her mouth and yelled a few times. Without stopping, she ran out. When she arrived at the gate of the courtyard, she did not dare to enter. Angrily back, to the moon door to see, see Xia Xi in teaching Qi Er to write, disdain of the curl.

    "Mother, you are not allowed to peep!"

    Tiger saw her and cried.

    The woman backed away in a hurry.

    Xia Xi didn''t see it.

    At noon, the pillar came back and sent Lan''er the copper plate he deserved.

    The stove is not dry. Xia Xi still goes to Lan''er''s house for dinner.

    Huzi followed.

    The woman was puzzled and kept asking what the tiger ate.

    Huzi''s mouth was closed tightly and he didn''t say a word.

    The woman is very popular, but she has nothing to do.

    In the past few days, he earned a lot of copper. The pillar and Lan''er were very happy and straight.

    The villagers were surprised and asked with a smile, "Zhu, have you made a fortune?"

    They waved their hands in a hurry, "no, No."

    This is a casual question, the village people did not go to heart, but the pillar and Lan''er are alert, suppress the excitement, restore the past appearance.

    This day, idle nothing, on the ground to write a few words, let Qi''er and tiger practice, Xia Xi slowly out of the door, toward the mountain.

    The mountain is also very depressed. There are traces of winter everywhere. Even there are few people. Only one or two firewood collectors can be seen occasionally.

    Xia Xi turns slowly on the mountain and walks along the road. The narrower the road is, and in the end, there are almost no human footprints. Xia Xi walked more slowly, and she came to the deep mountain unconsciously.

    The cold air is coming. Xia Xi raises her spirits, keeps alert, holds her breath, and stands still for a while. She doesn''t find anything suspicious. She takes a deep breath and is preparing to finish today''s exploration and go home. A strange color in the distance comes into her eyes.

    Xia Xi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and squints. It''s.

    The foot moves, just walked a few steps, then felt not right, quickly retreated back, quickly turned back.

    Every spirit grass is guarded by spirit beasts. Now she has nothing to defend herself. Going forward, she can only serve as their food.

    He walked faster and faster, until he came back to the path where some people had stepped. Looking back at the direction just now, I secretly wrote it down.

    Back home, Qi''er is still practicing calligraphy, but her heart is not wilting obviously. She looks out the door all the time. Xia Xi appears at the door, throws away the branches in her hand and runs to her quickly. "Niang, why have you been so long?"

    Touched his head, Xia Xi soft voice, "Niang walked some far, half way some tired, rest for a while."

    Qi''er has it. "I''ll go with my mother next time!"

    "You concentrate on practicing calligraphy at home. After a while, we''ll have plenty of money. My mother will buy you pen, ink, paper and inkstone."

    Qi Er can''t help but jump, "really? Do you really want to buy it for me? "

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Qi''er was just about to cheer. She thought of something, then she put down her voice, covered her mouth and laughed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi followed him to the county.

    Seeing her, the chef''s eyes brightened. "Madam, you''re here."

    With fish and boiled meat slices, the restaurant''s business is getting better and better. Every day, guests come in an endless stream, mostly for these two dishes. According to Xia Xi, the chef matches different dishes according to the different requirements of the guests. When the guests eat, they all applaud.

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile and joked, "look at your energetic appearance, you should have made a lot of money."

    The chef laughed, "it''s all thanks to my wife."

    Then he said, "I don''t know if my wife''s seasoning is used up. I''ll take some more for her."

    "Thank you very much for living in a small family. We use less. What you gave us is enough for one year."

    As they spoke, the shopkeeper came with silver and copper.

    There are ten fish every day. When he heard that they were coming, he went directly to the cashier and took them.

    As usual, the money was handed to the pillar.

    The shopkeeper laughs like an old fox, "madam, I don''t know if you have figured out a new dish these days?"

 Chapter 18

    The chef also looked forward to her.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    The shopkeeper is a little disappointed.

    But the chef, laughing, "madam, if you think about a new dish, just come here, we''ll pay a high price!"

    Xia Xi should be next, a few people out of the restaurant.

    Seeing Mr. Zhang waiting around the corner, Xia Xi counted the coppers and said, "I want Mr. Zhang to help me buy something. First you go to the market and buy something. Then we''ll gather at the county gate."

    LAN Er some don''t worry, "sister-in-law, otherwise, we go with you."

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."

    Seeing her insistence, they did not say anything else and walked towards the market.

    Xia Xi then leads Qi Er to walk past, shout a person, "Zhang Ye."

    Mr. Zhang said.

    Xia Xi gave him the copper and said, "I have something to ask Mr. Zhang to do for me."

    Zhang Ye took the hand of copperplate to pause for a while, eyebrow slightly wring, "what''s the matter?"

    "I want to buy a dagger to defend myself. Can Mr. Zhang know where to sell it?"

    Mr. Zhang raised his eyelids and gave her a serious look. Then he went back and said, "come with me."

    The women followed her, turned two blocks, and came to a blacksmith''s shop.

    "Here comes Mr. Zhang!"

    The blacksmith said hello.

    Mr. Zhang answered, "take out your dagger and let the lady have a look."

    The blacksmith stops his action and looks at Xia Xi curiously, thinking about the relationship between her and Zhang Ye.

    "What kind of weapon does a woman want?" I just don''t dare to say it.

    "Come on! I have business to do! "

    Mr. Zhang urged.

    The blacksmith immediately drew back his gaze and said, "come inside."

    Xia Xi leads Qi Er in, and Zhang Ye is waiting outside.

    The blacksmith took out a few daggers and introduced them one by one. "This one is the second one, and the price is also cheap..."

    Words did not finish saying, Xia Xi already took one, put in the hand to weigh, "come to this one, how much silver?"

    Blacksmith secretly took a breath, looking at Xia Xi weak, unexpectedly is an expert, start to take the best.

    "This is the best one in my shop. You''re from Mr. Zhang. I don''t want to raise the price. Fifty Liang."

    Xia Xi took out all the silver she had gained in those days, less than four Liang.

    She did not change her face, not guilty, "I only bring these, the rest of a month to you."

    The blacksmith had some silly eyes. He looked at a few dimes of silver on the counter, and then at Xia Xi''s indifferent face. His face pulled down, "madam, are you kidding?"

    Do you want to buy the best dagger worth fifty taels of silver? There is no such thing as empty handed white wolf!

    Xia Xi weighed the dagger in his hand twice, "boss, to tell you the truth, your dagger is not the best, not to mention cutting iron like mud. It costs a lot to sell for fifty Liang. In the past, it would be three or forty Liang at most. As for me, because I don''t have enough money, I don''t want to lower the price. The extra money will be the interest I owe on credit. "

    The blacksmith opened his mouth. What was he going to say,

    Xia Xi then said, "with Master Zhang as a guarantor, what are you afraid of? He''s not a close person. Can he bring it in person? "

    The blacksmith swallowed his words and looked out. He saw that master Zhang was standing outside as usual without any impatience. He turned his mind a few times and gritted his teeth. "Well, I''ll let you take this dagger for Master Zhang''s sake. But we''ve agreed that if you don''t send me money within a month, I''ll ask Mr. Zhang for it. "

    "No problem."

    Xia Xi readily should, wrap the dagger, take it in hand, out of the blacksmith shop.

    "Yes?"

    Seeing her coming out, Mr. Zhang asked in a low voice.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I''ve bought it. I''ll take advantage of it."

    Master Zhang nodded, said hello to the blacksmith, and turned back.

    Xia Xi leads Qi Er to follow behind.

    The blacksmith was surprised. For so many years, I haven''t seen Mr. Zhang pay so much attention to anyone. However, his eyes are too... He shakes his head. Each has his own love. Maybe Mr. Zhang is good at it.

    At the fork in the road, Mr. Zhang turns directly to the market, and Xia Xi leads Qi''er to the county gate. Without taking a few steps, he detects Qi''er''s abnormality. Looking down, he sees his small face taut and his lips pursed tightly.

    Xia Xi''s mind flies around, and suddenly understands why he is like this. She stops, squats down, looks at him with her eyes, touches his head with her hand, and deliberately asks, "Qi''er, why aren''t you happy?"

    Kiel looked at the dagger in her hand and said nothing.

    Xia Xi laughs, reaches out his hand to scrape his small nose, "the fish is more and more difficult to catch, we must chisel a hole in the ice again, if we use a machete, the movement is too big, I''m afraid it will attract the village people, mother just want to buy a dagger."

    Qi Er''s face softened a little, "really?"

    "It''s not just that. My mother also thinks that sometimes we come too early. When we meet bad people on the road, we use this to defend ourselves."

    Qi Er''s face is dignified again, "Uncle Zhu can protect us."

    "Your uncle Zhu has only one person. How can we protect the three of us? With this dagger, we are not afraid."

    "But daggers are too dangerous."

    The blade is sharp and cold. If you are not careful, you will cut yourself.

    Xia Xi took the Dagger''s hand Yang Yang, "Niang, isn''t this wrapped?"? It won''t hurt. "

    Qi son this just put down heart, but small face or tight, all is he too small, can''t protect Niang.

    Zhu Zhu and Lan''er are not at ease. Instead of going to the market, they go to the county gate and wait. Seeing their wives come back, they are relieved. Lan''er waves to them, "sister-in-law, here..."

    Lan''er is careful. When she comes near, she looks different, but the smart one doesn''t ask, "sister-in-law, I think about it with Zhu Zhu. There''s nothing to buy at home, so I''ll come and wait for you early."

    Knowing that they were worried about themselves, Xia Xi didn''t expose her either. She nodded with a smile, "I''ve bought something. Let''s go and go home."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, several people came to the river and asked Lan''er and Qi''er to wait on the shore. Xia Xi and Zhu came to the place they had been looking forward to in the morning. They were far away from the ice hole and the ice layer was thick, which was good for them to stand on the ice when they were catching fish. But relatively speaking, it was not so easy to break the ice layer.

    The pillar took out the chopper from the basket and said, "sister-in-law, stay back, I''ll come!"

    Xia Xi stopped, took out the dagger and handed it to him, "first use this, wait for half of the ice, and then use the machete."

    Looking at the dagger that also gives out cold light in the dark night, the pillar is surprised and doesn''t catch it. The dagger bangs down on the ice.

    "Sister in law, sister in law..."

    Xia Xi''s face is the same as bending over to pick it up, "this is what I asked Mr. Zhang to buy today, a lot of silver."

    Finish saying, then dig gently on ice layer directly.

    The countless kinds of bad ideas flashed in the column''s mind disappeared immediately after hearing Xia Xi''s words. He scratched his head and said, "why spend more money? Isn''t it faster to use a machete?"

    "The machete is very powerful. If you go down with a knife, not only the ice here will crack, but also the ice under us. If you don''t pay attention, we may fall into the ice hole. Do you want that to happen?"

 Chapter 19

    Looking at her hard and careful digging the ice, the pillar lowered her body and stretched out her hand to her, "sister-in-law, I''m strong, I''ll come."

    Xia Xi has made a small hole in the ice.

    Wen Yan was not polite. He handed the dagger to him and asked him how to dig.

    Half an hour later, looking at the thickness and width are almost the same, Xia Xi said, "OK, use a chopper."

    The rest of the ice is not thick. The pillars are sharp and cut through.

    With a crash, the ice peeled off and fell into the ice water, causing some splashes on his face.

    The post shivered with cold and sat down on the ice.

    Lan''er exclaimed in a low voice, "pillar, are you ok?"

    The pillar wiped a face, "it''s OK."

    Xia Xi leaned down, pulled apart the broken ice with a dagger, and watched the water.

    There are fish swimming over, Xia Xi straightened up and nodded.

    Although they have made a lot of money these days, they are afraid to attract the attention of the villagers and dare not buy special tools for catching fish. They still use a basket. Lan''er takes it out, hands it to the post, and leads Qi''er back to one side.

    This time the fish caught very fast, only two quarters of an hour, and the fish is also big.

    Zhu and Lan''er are very excited, "sister-in-law, will you go to the county with us tomorrow?"

    "No more."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back home, Xia Xi''s time to change clothes, Qi''er quietly wrapped the dagger and put it to the bottom of the box.

    Xia Xi corner of the eye Yu Guang see, smile to shake head, etc Qi son just get up, then from behind a embrace him, lift him up.

    "Ah...!"

    Qi''er screamed in fright, and then realized that Xia Xi had picked herself up, and her excited face turned red.

    Holding him around, and then put him on the Kang, Xia Xi spoiled his small nose, "little smart guy."

    Qi''er''s eyes were bright and she protested in a low voice, "I''m not a ghost!"

    Xia Xi was amused, laughter pleasure, "yes, you are not a ghost, you are mother''s pistachio."

    Kiel laughs as well.

    Their laughter spread to the next room. They took off their clothes and sat up.

    Listening to their laughter, the woman was so angry that her teeth itched. Huzi''s action scared him, "Huzi, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m going to my sister-in-law''s side."

    In return, Huzi began to dress.

    The woman held him, soft voice coax, "tiger, we don''t go, that bitch is intentional, deliberately let you so cold days past, cold, she is happy."

    Tiger son is not willing to, "must be delicious again, can''t, I want to go over."

    The woman held on and said nothing to let him get dressed.

    The tiger was anxious and jumped under the Kang.

    The woman hurriedly stopped him, "tiger son, listen to my mother''s words, if you get cold, you will really die."

    Ling''er and zhi''er are in another room. They haven''t fallen asleep yet. When they hear the movement here, they come to have a look and listen to Hu Zi''s noisy going to the yard there.

    Ling''er got angry and put out her hand. She slapped Hu Zi in the face. "What''s the trouble? What did that bitch give you? "

    Huzi was stunned, and so was the woman. Huzi was her lifeblood, and she was reluctant to move.

    Leng for a while, just reaction comes over, "Ling Er, what are you doing?"

    After beating the man, ling''er was stunned. She was only revived by the woman''s roar. Looking at Hu Zi, her eyes flashed disgust, and then she passed away. "Niang, even if he''s brain sick, you can''t get used to him too much. You see what he''s like now. He''ll always go there. If he''s killed by that bitch one day, you can''t even find the body. "

    Tiger turned his mouth, tears in his eyes, "sister-in-law will not."

    "What do you say?"

    Linger raised her hand again.

    The tiger''s body shrunk in fright, and he quickly hid behind the woman. He did not forget to sob and say, "sister-in-law is very good."

    "You..."

    Ling''er''s eyes are burning with anger.

    The elder brother won the contest last year, and his status is much higher. I thought it would bring benefits to my family, but my elder brother said that I went out to study, and I couldn''t come back once a year, let alone help my family. It''s hard to see him.

    She wanted to borrow his identity, to find a good mother-in-law''s mind also failed again and again.

    Now that she is 15 years old, there are a few people who come to ask for marriage, but they are all small families with little money. She doesn''t like such a family. At least she has to be a rich wife.

    But as the days went by, the elder brother didn''t even hear from her. She was very anxious.

    The woman was also very angry. She put out her hand and patted ling''er, "what''s the matter with you, girl? Did tiger provoke you? Why don''t you hit the wall and get angry at the tiger? "

    "Mother!"

    Ling''er stamped her feet and her eyes turned red. "He''s just a fool. He doesn''t know what to eat all day long. You still face him like this. You never worry about me."

    "What''s your hurry? When your elder brother becomes a senior official, he has power and power. What kind of family do you want to find?"

    "It''s easy for you to say. I''m going to be fifteen now. Where''s the elder brother? Has he been in charge of us these years? If it hadn''t been for the slut''s family to give us three Liang silver a month, my mother would have starved to death by now. "

    "Shut up

    The woman was really angry, and her voice raised, "I tell you, if anyone dares to leak out about silver, I''ll kill you. Believe it or not?"

    If such a thing is spread, the son''s official career will be over.

    "Hum!..."

    Ling''er is impatient. She turns around and pulls away zhi''er. She goes out in a huff.

    Zhi''er''s body faltered and hurried out.

    Huzi didn''t dare to go there. He went back to the Kang and lay down.

    The woman covered him with a quilt and looked at Xia Xi''s yard with a vicious light in her eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A good night''s sleep makes you feel refreshed the next day.

    In a good mood, I baked three pieces of scallion cakes, and after successfully attracting tiger son, they ate all of them.

    After cleaning up, check the words that Qi''er learned a few days ago, and write down three more words, let two people write according to them. Xia Xi returns to the house, quietly takes out the wrapped dagger, carries it in her arms, and runs out like no one else. She says to Qi''er, "I''ll go out and walk around, and wait to check if you''ve learned?"

    Qi son concentrate on writing, just nodded, don''t forget to tell her, "mother come back early."

    Xia Xi should be a, out of the yard, straight to the mountain.

    According to the direction of memory to find the position of the spirit grass, erect ears, hold your breath, step by step slowly close.

    Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters... Closer and closer to the spirit grass, Xia Xi''s nerves are more tense.

    There are still three meters, the spirit grass is in front of us, Xia Xi has taken another step forward.

    A sound, a giant shaking body to stand up, a pair of eyes accurately staring at her body.

    A bang in Xia Xi''s head.

    It''s a bear!

 Chapter 20

    Xia Xi retreated a few steps, nervous tension to the extreme.

    Emmmm, don''t bears hibernate? What''s going on?

    The bear also stared at her, motionless, as if she did not take a step forward, it would not care.

    Xia Xi secretly clenched her teeth and looked at her face to face, thinking about how likely she was to defeat her.

    As if seeing through her potential, the bear moved! A step has been taken.

    Xia Xi retreats and holds her breath.

    The bear took another step forward, and Xia Xi retreated.

    The bear stopped, tensed and ready to go.

    Xia Xi stares at it without blinking and grasps the dagger hidden in the sleeve.

    Suddenly, the bear leaped forward.

    Xia Xi moves back quickly and draws out the dagger with cold light.

    When he failed, Xiong shuota''s body fell to the ground again, making a huge roar.

    A long distance away, the people who were collecting firewood turned pale when they heard the sound, and they didn''t want the firewood. They ran out of the mountain for fear that they would slow down and become the food of wild animals.

    Xia Xi took advantage of the opportunity to jump up, holding the dagger tightly in her hand, and hitting the bear''s eyes with the wind.

    After all, it''s a spirit beast. It seems to have seen through her intention and rolled away to avoid her attack.

    One hit, Xia Xi again refreshing, successive attacks, do not give the bear a chance to breathe.

    Bear lying on the ground, not flustered, and so on Xia Xi close, bear''s paw toward her hard shot down.

    Xia Xi heart spirit a Lin, quickly back body, dodged its attack.

    Stand firm and breathe.

    Bear got a breath, slowly stood up, this is careless bear eyes, unexpectedly had a bear anger.

    Xia Xi breathed gently, weighed the dagger in her hand, and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, I''m also forced to have no choice but to eat, so I have to pick this spirit grass. You, if you let me go, I''ll come to you and send you game. If you don''t, we''ll fight to death today."

    The bear seemed to understand her, gave her a look of contempt, and even waved to her.

    Xia Xi looks a change, "then I''m not polite!"

    Words fall, again leap up, straight attack bear eye.

    The bear stood still. When she came near, two huge paws called.

    Xia Xi cursed, then quickly retreated, looking at the moment when the bear''s paw was taken back, she lifted herself up again and hit the bear in the eye.

    As long as the bear''s eyes are blinded, the bear is no longer afraid.

    Xia Xi''s action is fast this time. Before the bear can react, there is a severe pain in his left eye. With a roar, his claws scratch from Xia Xi''s left shoulder.

    "Stab" a, Xia Xi left shoulder clothes were torn, a few deep bloodstain son immediately bleeding.

    Xia Xi pain body a short, quickly pull out the dagger, body shape rapid retreat.

    Blood column gushes out, bear pain crazy, aimless attack around everything, huge number of wood are hit by it to shake.

    Xia Xi hides far away, does not look at his wound, but grits his teeth and stares at the bear, waiting for another attack.

    The bear went crazy for a long time and slowly stopped.

    Xia Xi sees the opportunity and bullies the body again. The dagger stabs the bear''s right eye firmly.

    The shrill roar resounded all over the mountain again, and even the villagers at the foot of the mountain seemed to hear it.

    Xia Xi turns the dagger around in the bear''s eyes, then pulls it out quickly and retreats quickly.

    Bear pain more crazy, aimless random bump, roar.

    Xia Xi retreated further, panting slightly.

    Nearly half an hour later, the bear stopped and collapsed on the ground.

    Xia Xi flies up again and greets the key part of the bear until the bear doesn''t move.

    Xia Xi sits on the ground, gasping.

    Pain in the left shoulder.

    Xia Xi lowered her head to see that half of her sleeve had been dyed red by the blood. Without thinking, she cut a piece of cloth from the hem of her dress and wrapped it around her left shoulder. She bit her head with her teeth and tied a knot in one hand.

    Do, stand up, quickly walk to the edge of the spirit grass, carefully picked down, wrapped with cloth, quickly down the mountain.

    I didn''t meet anyone on the way. When I got home, Qi''er was still practicing writing. Hu Zi didn''t know where to go.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qi''er looked up with a smile on her face

    The words sound in see the summer sunlight red half arm, the hand of the branch "pa" fall on the ground.

    Afraid to frighten him, Xia Xi shows a smile, "Niang is OK!"

    Qi''er suddenly stood up and ran out, her voice with uncontrollable panic, "I''ll go to the doctor!"

    "Mother is really OK."

    Xia Xi stopped him, "it''s just a little injury. It doesn''t get in the way. You go to burn some hot water for your mother."

    "But, but..."

    Qi''er has tears in her eyes and her lips are shaking.

    Xia Xi raised his left hand, stroked his head and comforted him in a soft voice, "you see, my mother is really OK. Listen to my mother''s words, go and help my mother burn some hot water."

    Qi Er flustered nod, turn around quickly to boil water.

    Xia Xi entered the inner room, carefully put the spirit grass, and then came out. He took out the ash which had been prepared for a long time on one side, sat down on the ground, untied the knot on his left shoulder, grabbed a handful of ash and pressed it on the wound.

    "Hiss!"

    I can''t help but make a sound. My painful face is wrinkled together.

    Qi''er''s eyes have been chasing her. Seeing her pain, tears immediately fall down, "Niang..."

    Xia Xi tightly wrinkly face immediately Shu spread out, stretched out a hand toward him.

    Qi''er approaches carefully, and her eyes fall on her wound all the time.

    Xia Xi moved shoulder, tone relaxed, "you see, it''s OK, no bleeding."

    Before her voice fell, a trace of red permeated. Xia Xi''s face froze. She immediately grabbed a handful of plant ash and pressed it on it, trying to change the topic. "Qi''er, my mother told you, this plant ash is a good thing. It can''t stop bleeding, it can also kill bacteria, and it''s good for crops..."

    "Mother must be very painful?"

    Kiel interrupts her.

    Xia Xi was stunned, and then a strange straight heart, how many years, no one has ever asked her, asked her pain?

    Xia Xi raised her hand and stroked Qi''er''s head. The grass ash in her hand was stained on his hair. Her voice had a strange color. "With Qi''er, my mother doesn''t hurt."

    Qi''er tears off the line to the whereabouts, with panic, "I don''t want to mother accident."

    "No more."

    Xia Xi answers quickly, "Niang promises you that she will never be hurt again."

    "I want to keep my word."

    Xia Xi nodded, "well, mother''s words count."

    Qi''er wiped her tears with the back of her hand, took a basin to the kitchen table outside, scooped out hot water, added cold water, tried the water temperature, then poured Xia Xi in front of her, turned over and closed the door, and went to get a towel.

    Xia Xi takes off half of her sleeve. Qi''er dips in water with a towel and gently wipes the blood on her arm.

    "After a while, we''ll go to town. My mother killed a big guy today, and we''ll sell it!"

 Chapter 21

    Qi''er wiped her little hand and her eyelashes trembled.

    Xia Xi didn''t notice, and then said, "sell this big guy, we''ll have a good time to eat and drink."

    "Mother is for me..."

    Kiel''s voice was low, with a little whimper.

    Xia Xi smile, "silly child, mother is also for themselves, catch fish to sell is not a long-term solution, wait for the day warm, the ice, the fish is not worth money."

    After cleaning, see wound no longer bleeding, Xia Xi changed a suit of clothes.

    The women went to the town and came to the restaurant.

    Nearly noon, there are many guests in the restaurant, the guys are busy, the shopkeeper is not idle, busy to greet the guests, just led the guests upstairs.

    Xia Xi leads Qi Er into the door.

    The waiter didn''t know her. Seeing a woman leading the child in, he was stunned for a moment, and then came over, "madam, do you eat..."

    "I''m looking for the shopkeeper."

    Looking at her extraordinary temperament, the man didn''t dare to neglect her and said, "the shopkeeper went upstairs. Just a moment, I''ll help you shout."

    Xia Xi micro nodded, "trouble."

    I heard that someone was looking for himself. The shopkeeper came down.

    See is Xia Xi, also very puzzled, the fish in the morning is not delivered? What can I do for you now? Mind a turn, thought of what, eyes a bright, quickly walked downstairs.

    With eagerness, "madam, have you figured out a new dish?"

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, "there are no new dishes, but there are good things for you."

    Having dealt with each other several times, the shopkeeper knew that Xia Xi was not a person who had no aim. If she said something good, it must be rare. She quickly asked, "what''s good?"

    Xia Xi looked at the noisy lobby and said, "shopkeeper, I''m afraid this is not the place to talk."

    The shopkeeper''s more interested, reached out to do a please gesture, "let''s go back."

    The backyard was clean, and there was no one except the man who served food back and forth.

    The shopkeeper led him to a secluded place and stopped. He couldn''t wait, "madam, can you speak now? It''s a good thing. "

    "Bear

    Xia Xi spits out a word lightly.

    The shopkeeper didn''t respond, "bear? What bear? "

    "Big... Black... Bear!"

    The shopkeeper''s mouth is still open. He just looks at Xia Xi in a daze. His eyes don''t blink, which makes Xia Xi confused.

    Xia Xi looks natural, "because I know the shopkeeper well, I came to ask you first, if you don''t want to..."

    "You wait... Wait!"

    The shopkeeper''s recollection, hastily stop Xia Xi, even swallow a few saliva, carefully, like asking like confirmation, "madam, what you just said is, bear?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "that''s right, the big end is enough for your restaurant to do a lot of..."

    Before he finished, he heard the shopkeeper''s cry, "Lao Li, come out quickly!"

    The chef was cooking. When he heard the roar, he shook his hand and almost got rid of the pot. He quickly put it on the stove and told the little apprentice on one side, "you come!"

    Then he came out in a hurry and saw the shopkeeper''s words, "Lao Zhao! What''s the matter with you? I''m cooking. I''m so scared that I almost flipped it out. "

    "Come on, come on, come on!"

    The shopkeeper waved eagerly.

    He rarely has this appearance, the chef has no time to think carefully, three or two steps came to him, "what''s the matter?"

    The shopkeeper pointed to Xia Xi, "Madam said, said, said..."

    So excited! I stammered at the back, but I couldn''t say it.

    When the chef arrived, his eyes lit up and he said, "madam, you''ve come up with a new dish."

    Pop!

    The shopkeeper patted him, still very excited, but his voice went down, "what''s new? It''s a rare good thing! "

    Can let shopkeeper''s so excited, chef''s mind turns, "is it mountain treasure game?"

    The shopkeeper nodded and put his head close to him. His voice was the lowest. "It''s a bear."

    The chef''s neck is fixed and his eyes are wide open.

    The chef''s virtue balanced the shopkeeper''s mind. He patted him on the shoulder deliberately and joked with a smile, "look at you who have never seen the world. Ah... Ah... Come back!"

    When the chef came back, he still couldn''t believe it.

    Having worked as a chef in a restaurant for so many years, it''s not that no one has ever sent game mountain products. At most, it''s a half sized wild boar. To put it bluntly, it''s just a wild boar cub.

    The adult wild boar is an invincible existence, which is hard for people to get. It''s just the so-called "one pig, two bears and three tigers".

    When he heard that he was the second bear, the chef''s voice trembled, "really, really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    Xia Xi answers with a smile.

    The chef patted his thigh, "what are you waiting for? Let''s get someone to carry it in

    Xia Xi said, "the bear is still on the mountain. I just came to ask if you want it?"

    "Yes! Yes! Yes

    The chef nodded and couldn''t wait, "madam, please show us!"

    Xia Xi stood still, "if you two want, we need to talk about it in detail."

    The chef didn''t turn around, "talk? What are you talking about? "

    "Price."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three people came to a quiet room and sat down. The tea and some water from the waiter.

    Xia Xi doesn''t beat around the Bush, but comes to the point directly. "I found this bear by accident when I went up the mountain today. It''s still bleeding. It should have just died, so the price is higher."

    "That''s natural. After so many days of dealing with each other, my wife should know our character and never lose you."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I know that. That''s why I came to you. But you two also know that bears are full of treasures. If you don''t say anything else, it''s not easy to get bear paws and bear gall, especially bear paws, which can be used as medicine and edible."

    The shopkeeper and the chef took a look at each other. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xia Xi, a country woman, even knew the bear''s gall and paw. They didn''t look down on her any more.

    The shopkeeper coughed and asked tentatively, "what does madam mean?"

    "I''ll sell the bear to you, but I''ll take the paw and gall to the drugstore separately."

    "No way!"

    As soon as her words fell, the chef objected loudly, "bear gall is OK, and we don''t have much use. Bear paw we have to stay."

    Bear''s paw can be used for medicine and food. A steamed bear''s paw can sell at a sky high price. It''s not a good chance to meet. They must stay in the restaurant!!!

    The shopkeeper nodded.

    Their reaction is expected, Xia Xi''s look is still indifferent, "in this case, we will discuss the price. To tell you the truth, my husband is away from home when he is away from school. My wife and I live by the money and hope you can give us a good price. "

    The shopkeeper pondered a little, and then said, "this is a big event. I wonder if madam can let us discuss it."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper winked at the chef and they went out.

    Xia Xi bowed her head, took a piece of cake and handed it to Qi Er. She also took a piece and bit it in her mouth. She was sweet and squinted. She already had a price in her heart. As long as the shopkeeper didn''t lower the price, she would sell it to them.

    Qi''er was quiet, sipping her snack.

    "Qi''er, when you sell the silver, my mother will buy you pen, ink, paper and inkstone."

    "Good."

    Qi son just lightly should wear, didn''t have at first hearing of excitement.

    Xia Xi wants to say something more. The shopkeeper and the chef push the door in, take a seat and say, "madam, we have discussed."

 Chapter 22

    Xia Xi put the dim sum back on the plate and asked with a smile, "how much?"

    The shopkeeper made a gesture of six, "six hundred Liang."

    With that, he stares at Xia Xi''s look.

    "Deal!"

    Xia Xi is ready to respond.

    On the contrary, the shopkeeper was in a daze. He negotiated with the chef, and the maximum was 800 Liang. The reason why he offered 600 Liang was that he was afraid that Xia Xi would raise the price again. Unexpectedly, she agreed.

    The chef was also stunned, and then asked uncertainly, "madam, you can hear clearly. It''s 600 Liang."

    "Hear me clearly. But I''d like to ask the shopkeeper to do me a favor. "

    The shopkeeper answered quickly, "you say."

    "I''m not very familiar with the drugstores in the county. I want to ask the shopkeeper to help me find one. The old and the young are honest."

    "This bag is on me..."

    The shopkeeper patted his chest, "not only the old and the young are not deceived, but I can also help you sell at a good price."

    "Thank you, shopkeeper."

    The chef can''t wait to stand up, "let''s go quickly, so that we won''t be late. There''s something wrong with it."

    There were so many people in the restaurant that the shopkeeper couldn''t follow him. He ordered people to prepare two carriages, one for people and the other for bears. He called out some strong men to go straight to Weijia village with ropes and covers.

    In order to avoid suspicion, the chef let Xia Xi and his wife sit in the carriage. He sat outside and urged the driver to hurry up all the way.

    Weijia village is so quiet that there is no one walking around. Everyone is scared by the roar of the bear, so they dare not come out.

    So no one saw two carriages passing by the village.

    At the foot of the mountain, where the carriage couldn''t go any more, the chef told the man to tie the horse to the tree and lead the man to follow Xia Xi to the mountain.

    He was panting, sweating, and his legs were weak when he finally got to the place. When he saw the big bear lying on the ground, he took a breath. It was too big, much bigger than he thought.

    The guys who followed were also very surprised. Although they knew it was dead, some of them were afraid to come forward, for fear that the big guy was not dead yet. It was enough for them to give them a shot.

    "I''ve seen it. I''m dead long ago."

    Xia Xi said, leading Qi''er forward.

    When they saw that the bear was motionless, they all braved to come over, tied up the bear''s four legs, and then used two thick sticks to pass through. With all their strength, they reluctantly lifted up and walked unsteadily down the mountain.

    Walk for a while, rest for a while, walk for a while, rest for a while, wait until the carriage side, a few guys tired almost collapse, strong to support the last bit of strength, put the bear on the carriage, staggering on the ground, breathing heavily.

    The chef was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Seeing that the rest was almost over, he urged them to go back as soon as possible.

    It took two hours to go back and forth. When we got back to the restaurant, the guests had already left.

    The shopkeeper looked anxiously at the door of the restaurant. Seeing the shadow of the carriage, he immediately told the man to open the door of the backyard and let the two carriages go in directly.

    "Lao Zhao..."

    The chef jumped down neatly with a happy look on his face. "We bought this bear. It''s worth it."

    Bear in the carriage, even if the use of things to cover, the shopkeeper can see a big lump, listen to him say, can''t wait to go, lift the cover things, see the bear''s head, but also take a breath, "so big?"

    The chef followed, "I didn''t expect it. I was surprised when I saw it."

    The shopkeeper looked at the bear with good eyes and stammered, "no, I didn''t expect it."

    The chef took a look and saw Xia Xi standing in the distance. He pulled the manager''s sleeve. "Lao Zhao, is our price less?"

    Such a big bear has more than 300 catties. It can make a lot of money by selling meat, not to mention bear paws.

    The shopkeeper is also guilty of taking back his eyes. He has been a shopkeeper of a restaurant for so many years because of his good faith in business. Now, he looks at the big bear again. If it''s spread, they''re really bullying people.

    He lowered his voice. "What do you say?"

    "Round it up?"

    The shopkeeper''s eyes are wide open, "too much?"

    One thousand Liang, the shopkeeper is a little distressed.

    "What are you afraid of? I can earn several times just by those bear paws."

    The chef is full of confidence.

    Shopkeeper''s hesitation.

    Xia Xi has led Qi''er to come forward, "you two, I don''t know when this bear will be slaughtered, that bear gall..."

    The shopkeeper''s brain was bright, and an idea came out at the moment. He immediately turned around, "madam, take a rest first. I''ll go to ciqing hall to find someone, and I''ll be back soon."

    Xia Xi nodded, "please the shopkeeper."

    Shopkeeper''s eyes, Chef immediately with Xia Xi Niang two to sit in the house.

    Qingci hall is not far away. Two blocks away, the shopkeeper''s face is full of joy. When he sees the shopkeeper of the medicine hall, he comes to him step by step. "Brother Qin, good thing, great thing."

    They had known each other for more than ten years, and the manager Qin had never seen him like this before. He asked with a smile, "what''s the good thing?"

    The shopkeeper waved to him, "come here with your ears!"

    Shopkeeper Qin put his head together and said something in his ear.

    "Seriously?"

    Shopkeeper Qin shouts, and everyone in the medicine hall looks at it.

    "I can still cheat you. It''s in my restaurant."

    "I''ll go and have a look!"

    With these words, shopkeeper Qin had already come out of the counter and was about to walk out, but he was stopped, "wait a minute."

    "And baby?"

    "No, honey, it''s just that we have to discuss the price."

    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t understand, "shopkeeper Zhao, what do you mean?"

    "That bear is sold by my relatives. It can''t make people suffer."

    Shopkeeper Qin looked him up and down, "shopkeeper Zhao, do you want the lion to open his mouth?"

    "Screw you. It''s not my stuff. I''m not so big about it. She''s a woman. It''s not convenient for you to talk about it. I''ll talk about it for her. You can just take the bank note and watch it. Just take it back."

    Shopkeeper Qin nodded, "OK, how much do you want to sell?"

    "How much do you give?"

    Lowering his voice, shopkeeper Qin inquired about the size of the bear, hid his hand in his sleeve and stretched it out.

    The shopkeeper also held out his hand, "no, it''s too few. If I hadn''t been friends with you for many years, I would have sold so many pharmacies in the county to your house?"

    With that, he also drew a number.

    Shopkeeper Qin shook his head and added some more.

    Two people you come and I go, finally agreed on the price, three hundred Liang.

    Hand apart, Qin shopkeeper went to the accounting room to pay the silver, with the shopkeeper came to the restaurant. When I saw the bear on the carriage, I knew the value of my business. Now I didn''t hesitate. I handed the silver ticket to the shopkeeper and told him, "please be careful when your man slaughters. Don''t touch what I want."

    "Don''t worry."

    The shopkeeper also went to the accounting room with the banknote and paid 800 liang of silver. He took it to find Xia Xi. Give her the money, "that''s a thousand and one hundred Liang. Bear gall sold for three hundred Liang. This bear is really beyond my original imagination. I''ll give you another 200 Liang. "

 Chapter 23

    Xia Xi took the bank note and said thanks with a smile.

    "I''ll send my wife back."

    "Thank you, shopkeeper. I still need to buy some things. I''m afraid it will take a while."

    "It''s easy to say. After you buy something, let someone send it to the restaurant. When you have bought it, I''ll send a man to take you back."

    Xia Xi thanks again, put the silver note in Qi''er''s arms and tightened his belt. "Thank you very much. Let''s go shopping first."

    Shopkeeper

    Chef

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the door, Qi''er covers her chest with one hand, lowers her head, step by step, walking very slowly, lest the silver ticket fall out.

    Xia Xi looked at the smile, deliberately took his hand, trot a few steps.

    "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    Qi''er screamed all the way, panicking.

    Xia Xi smiles more and more fiercely, stops and pinches his red face, "son, if you don''t say it, who can see that you have a silver note."

    "Mother!"

    Qi''er called her again. Her eyes looked around in a hurry. Seeing that no one was looking at her, she said anxiously, "don''t say it, lest you will be heard."

    Xia Xi pinched his cheek again and said with a smile, "well, my mother doesn''t say, but I''ll give you these silver tickets. You''ll be the master of our family in the future."

    Qi Er is anxious to stamp a foot, "Niang, you still say."

    Xia Xi laughs, "let''s go and pay the bill first."

    Turn two blocks to the blacksmith''s.

    The blacksmith''s first thought was that she wanted to borrow money again. She immediately preempted, "I''ll tell you that if you don''t pay back the money you owe me, you won''t take anything away from me in the future."

    He is also a small business, where she can stand such credit.

    Xia Xi smiles, "Qi''er, give me money."

    "How much?"

    "Take any one."

    The blacksmith didn''t understand what riddles the two women were playing. Then he saw Qi''er''s little hand in her arms, took out a silver note, and handed it to him, "uncle, here you are."

    The blacksmith was a little stunned. He looked at Qi''er and the banknotes in his hand. Some of them couldn''t come back. The boy was only five or six years old. He had banknotes on his body. One of them was a hundred Liang.

    "You, you..."

    Shaking his hand, he took the bank note and looked at it again and again. He confirmed that it was universal deposit and cash.

    Shaking hands to find the money, but also some back to God.

    "Boss."

    Xia Xi called him.

    The blacksmith looked at her, not knowing why.

    "Thank you very much. I''ll come again if I need anything later."

    "Oh, good."

    The answer of the blacksmith''s machine.

    Until the two of them went away, they came back to their senses, shook their heads and muttered, "who are you looking for?"

    Mr. Zhang is a strange person. This woman is even more strange. How dare ordinary people put the money on their children? What if they lose it?

    After going to the ready to wear shop, the two women bought two pieces of clothes and bought two thick quilts, which were sent to the restaurant before they came to the bookstore.

    As soon as she entered the door, it was dark in front of her eyes. Xia Xi cursed and touched her forehead. Sure enough, something was wrong. She underestimated the bear''s grasp and didn''t deal with the wound properly.

    Qi''er noticed her abnormality and raised her head, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi shows a smile, "Niang is smelling the fragrance of this book is too fragrant, can''t help but smell more."

    Kiel believes it.

    Bought a set of ink, and bought some ordinary paper, let people to the restaurant, Xia Xi went straight to a nearby medicine hall, "my boss was injured by wild animals, I buy medicine for trauma and fever."

    Looking down at the chest of the small head suddenly lifted up, Qi Er bright eyes full of worry, "mother..."

    Xia Xi stroked his head, "it''s OK, be prepared."

    Grasp the medicine and go back to the restaurant. The shopkeeper has ordered people to load all the things on the carriage. When they come back, he ordered the man to send them back.

    Xia Xi greets, "shopkeeper, I have something to do with my family. I won''t send fish these days."

    With the game, the shopkeeper didn''t care much about the fish, so he said, "OK, I''ll send it when the family is busy."

    Xia Xi should say goodbye to the shopkeeper.

    When I got home, it was evening. It was a little dark. The man helped me unload the things and drove the carriage back in a hurry.

    Let Qi''er wait at home. Xia Xi comes to Lan''er''s house and tells her quietly, "I''m not comfortable. I won''t catch fish these days. Let''s wait a few days."

    Lan''er thinks it''s a woman''s day and urges her to go back and have a rest. I''ll tell Zhu that it''s just the restaurant

    "I took Qi''er to buy clothes in the afternoon. I happened to meet the shopkeeper and told him that there was something at home. We''ll send them back in a few days."

    "Well, I''ll just go back to my mother''s house."

    Back home, Qi''er has raised the fire. Although there is a stove outside, the fire in the hall still doesn''t go away. Qi''er fills the jar with water and just hangs it on the fire.

    Xia Xi takes out the antipyretic medicine, goes into the jar, lets Qi Er look, takes off the sleeve, and smears the medicine for treating trauma on the wound.

    The pain came, and he snorted.

    Qi son comes over, lips close tightly, took the medicine in Xia Xi''s hand, lightly daub.

    "Mother may need your care next."

    "Well."

    Qi Er answers a voice, on the face don''t see the slightest panic.

    Xia Xi''s right hand stroked his head, "Niang doesn''t matter, but the wound hasn''t been treated well, and some of it is hot. After drinking the medicine, she needs to rest.

    "Well."

    Qi''er once again should, with the mouth gently blowing, daub good ointment, small face a firm, "Niang don''t worry, Qi''er will take care of you."

    "No one can know, especially the people in the yard."

    "Kiel knows."

    With these words, Xia Xi''s head became more and more heavy and her face became more and more red.

    Qi''er strenuously lifted her up, helped her lie down on the Kang, covered her with the thick quilt she had just bought, "mother, lie down for a while, I''ll go to boil medicine."

    Eyelids more and more heavy, Xia Xi unconsciously fell asleep in the past, was woken up in a daze, frowned and drank, and then fell asleep.

    In my sleep, I felt as if I had gone back to the training time in my previous life. I went over the raging fire, and my whole body was burning hot. At this time, I heard a light cry in my ear, and then I handed a bowl of warm water to my mouth.

    Xia Xi opened her mouth and drank it. Suddenly, the heat of her whole body receded. Suddenly, she was placed in the iceberg and shivered with cold. Someone covered her with thick bedding.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wake up in the bizarre dream, suddenly open your eyes, noon sunlight through the window lattice shine in, fall on her face, warm.

    Xia Xi blinked her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was.

    "Mother, are you awake?"

    Xia Xi Leng Leng''s look in the past, Qi Er''s face is happy, a pair of bright eyes full of blood, is looking at her.

    "How long did I sleep?"

    Xia Xi asked hoarsely.

    "Two days, two nights."

 Chapter 24

    Xia Xi looks at Qi''er like this, looks at the clear joy on his face, looks at the blood in his eyes, looks at the way he tries to support his eyelids, and suddenly feels that his blood is flowing, which is called blood connection.

    Before that, she didn''t regard Qi''er as an integral part of her life. The reason why she loved him and spoiled him was that she occupied the body of the original owner. She took full care of the children left by the original owner. What''s more, she used Qi''er as a shield to protect her alien soul from the fact that she broke into and occupied the body, Kiel has become a part of her blood, and is the one she will try her best to protect in her life.

    Qi''er carries a bowl of water to Xia Xi''s mouth. Xia Xi finishes drinking and pats the position beside her. "Qi''er, lie down with her mother."

    Qi''er didn''t hesitate. She took off her shoes and went to the Kang. She was lying on her side. Her big eyes flashed and looked at her. "Mother, how are you

    Xia Xi moved the thick quilt on her body to him and nodded slightly, "my mother is good. I can sleep well again."

    Qi''er smiles, but her eyelids close involuntarily. She tries to open them and close them again. After several times, she finally can''t hold them. Her eyes are closed, and a low voice says, "mother, I''m so sleepy!"

    Xia Xi''s hand fell on his eyes, blocking the warm light coming in from outside, soft voice, "sleepy sleep, mother accompany you."

    Qi''er seemed to put her heart down and fell asleep. The sound of even breathing rang out.

    Xia Xi looks at him and the only person connected by blood in the world. Her heart is full of emotion. At last, she is calm. She closes her eyes, puts her hand on Qi''er, smiles and falls asleep quickly.

    The two women wake up again. It''s dark. Xia Xi is awakened by hunger. She opens her eyes. Just as she moves, Qi''er wakes up and gets up. Her sleepy eyes haven''t been fully opened yet. "Mother, are you uncomfortable again?"

    "Niang is OK, just a little hungry."

    Xia Xi looked at his lovely appearance and replied with a smile.

    "Oh"

    Qi son should a, lie back again, close an eye, "Niang is OK."

    Xia Xi just about to open the quilt, Qi Er Teng''s once again got up, eyes have been completely clear, "mother hungry? I''ll heat the steamed bread for my mother. "

    Xia Xi pressed his shoulder and scraped his nose. "Niang is completely ready. Niang goes to cook. What do you want to eat? Niang makes it for you!"

    "Really, is my mother really all right?"

    Qi son asked words, hand in Xia Xi forehead pasted paste, and then pasted on his forehead, happy, "really good."

    Xia Xi pulls up the quilt to cover on him, "come on, you lie down again, mother goes to cook."

    "No, Kiel''s awake. Mother or rest, Qi son to hot steamed bread

    Xia Xi did not insist, "mother also want to drink porridge."

    Qi''er dressed neatly, got off the Kang, and soon came in with steaming steamed bread.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After another day''s rest, Xia Xi goes to Zhu Zhu and Lan''er and catches fish in the evening. The next day, Zhu Zhu and Lan''er still send them to the restaurant. Xia Xi stays at home and teaches Qi''er to write.

    Qi''er has already recognized many words, but it''s the first time to write on the paper, holding the brush and not moving.

    Xia Xi eyebrows pick, deliberately asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Qi''er looked at her, "mother, I''d better practice on the ground."

    If you make a mistake on the ground, or if you don''t write it well, you can erase it and rewrite it, but if you don''t write it well on the paper, the paper will be wasted.

    "If you ever go to school and write on the ground?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Qi''er pursed her lips again and again, straightened her body, grasped the brush tightly, and learned to write on the ground. She just wrote on the paper

    "Sister in law, Kiel!"

    Tiger called to run in, that day he came, Qi''er said sister-in-law was ill, do not let people disturb, he did not come for several days, today is still the same as every day in the past, go to the moon door will pick head pick brain, listen to the voice of two people in the house, happy ran over.

    Qi Er hands a shake, ink on the paper fainted a large piece, a piece of paper almost wasted.

    Qi''er was annoyed, but tiger came over excitedly, his eyes fixed on the brush in his hand, "Qi''er, what''s this?"

    When she bought a pen and paper, Xia Xi took it into consideration and bought one more. Wen Yan asked with a smile, "it''s a writing brush. Do you want it?"

    "Yes! Yes! Yes

    The tiger nodded his head.

    Xia Xi took the pen and didn''t give it to him,

    "If you want a pen, you should practice calligraphy as well as Kiel."

    The tiger son curiously stares at the pen in her hand, completely did not hear what she said, just nodded constantly.

    Xia Xi gives it to him. Hu Zi cheers and goes to Qi''er to write on the same paper with him.

    Qi son slightly gave way a little body, tiger son can''t wait to poke the pen on the paper.

    "Uncle!"

    Qi''er is very distressed. This pen and paper is valuable. My uncle has completely ruined it. Helplessly teach him, "you should first dip in ink, and then..."

    Xia Xi turns around, just takes a step, Qi Er''s flustered voice rings out behind her, "Niang, where are you going?"

    Xia Xi steps pause, back, "to make you delicious."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, Zhu and Lan''er came back, but they didn''t come back, so they came to find Xia Xi.

    Just go out, see Xia Xi is in the courtyard, trot to her side, can not hide the excitement, "today''s restaurant can be lively."

    "What''s the way?"

    Lan''er looked at the door of the moon and said in a low voice, "someone sold a bear to a restaurant. Today, a notice was posted in the restaurant saying that it is going to use bear meat to make all kinds of dishes tomorrow. It''s only 15 courses a day. If you bid, the one with the highest price will get it."

    Xia Xi pretended to be surprised, "bear meat?"

    Lan''er nodded, "as soon as the news came out, the whole county was shocked. It is said that all the rich families have prepared enough silver tickets and are waiting for tomorrow''s bidding."

    Speaking of this, he rubbed his hands, "Zhu and I plan to go early tomorrow. Sister in law, you should go with us and have a look at the excitement. "

    Xia Xi wants to refuse, words to the mouth and changed his mind, "good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Four people went early enough. It was just dawn before they arrived at the restaurant. Some people went earlier than them. There was a long line in front of the restaurant.

    "Sister in law, look, look..."

    Lan''er took her arm excitedly. "These are the servant girls of rich families. They came earlier than us. Maybe they came in the middle of the night."

    A carriage slowly drove to the restaurant and stopped. On the carriage, a steward stood still, squinted at the restaurant, walked over the crowd to the restaurant door, reached for a post and handed it to the clerk, "give this to your shopkeeper."

 Chapter 25

    The man saw that he was dressed with extraordinary bearing. He didn''t dare to delay. He took the post and ran in quickly.

    After a while, the shopkeeper''s steps followed him in a hurry. As soon as we met, he hugged his fist and said, "wind control, please..."

    "My master is coming for lunch today. Please prepare a quiet room for the shopkeeper."

    The shopkeeper''s face flashed by, and he was more polite. "Don''t worry, I will leave the best elegant room in the restaurant."

    The manager nodded, went back to the carriage, and told the man to drive the carriage.

    The shopkeeper didn''t turn back to the restaurant until the carriage went away,

    Zhu had already sent the fish to the backyard, paid the money and came out. Looking at the corner in front of him, no one scratched his head. "Sister in law, Mr. Zhang didn''t come yesterday and didn''t give him the money. Look at today

    "Give me a silver or two."

    The pillar gave her the silver.

    "Let''s go to the market. I''ll go to Mr. Zhang. You can buy spare ribs. Today we''ll make braised spare ribs."

    Zhu is not happy, "sister-in-law, what''s good about ribs? They are all bones. You might as well make some meat for us."

    I haven''t eaten the food made by Xia Xi for several days. I''m so greedy.

    Lan''er said to him, "you''re picky about what your sister-in-law makes. If you don''t want to eat it, watch it and we''ll eat it all."

    Zhu quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that, I..."

    Xia Xi interrupts him with a smile, "my sister-in-law will promise you that you will want to swallow all the bones and meat."

    Lan''er covered her mouth and laughed.

    The pillar also scratched his head with a smile.

    A few people to the market entrance, divided into two ways, Xia Xi first LED Qi Er to eat wonton, with the stall owner asked Zhang Ye whether to come to collect booth fees.

    The stall owner looked at the entrance over there. "It should be coming soon."

    Voice did not fall, see a group of people shaking the body to come in, quickly take back the eyes, "come."

    Xia Xi paid the money, led Qi Er in the past, two or three steps away, smiling and chanting, "Zhang Ye."

    Mr. Zhang''s eyebrows and invisible eyebrows wrinkled.

    Mr. Zhang

    Xia Xi came forward and handed one or two silver to him. "A few days ago, something happened at home. Thanks to Mr. Zhang''s help, I came here specially to repay the silver today."

    Zhang Ye instantly understood the meaning of her words, and naturally took the silver. He followed her and said, "it''s just a little thing. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Several subordinates, looking at each other behind, winked at each other.

    Who doesn''t know that there is a sick old lady in his family. All of his income has been taken medicine by his mother. There are not many eldest sons left in his hand. The silver may be borrowed by Mr. Zhang from somewhere. It seems that Mr. Zhang has taken care of this woman.

    But... Look at Xia Xi''s face, and then look at Qi''er, who is on the other side. His hands shake their heads one after another. He is not good-looking and has a child. Zhang''s eyes don''t agree.

    "Go

    Zhang Ye didn''t know what he was thinking. After that, he continued to walk forward.

    Xia Xi didn''t say much, leading Qi''er back to the market entrance, waiting for the pillar and Lan''er to come back and go home together.

    Just out of the county gate, not far away, a carriage from behind to catch up, the driver saw Xia Xi several people, eyes a bright, quickly shouting, "madam, please wait a moment."

    He this shout, the public turn back one after another, Xia Xi several people also stop the footstep.

    The carriage stopped in front of several people. The man jumped down with sweat on his forehead. "Madam, our shopkeeper asked me to invite you to Weijia village. I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    "What can I do for the shopkeeper?"

    The man''s attitude is very respectful, "I don''t know. Please follow me back."

    "Don''t you ask my sister-in-law to cook?" LAN Er put in a word.

    "I really don''t know about this little one. Please come back with me."

    Xia Xi first on the carriage, Qi''er, Lan''er and the pillar followed up, back to the restaurant.

    The carriage stopped directly at the gate of the backyard. Several people got out of the carriage and went into the backyard.

    The shopkeeper and the chef were discussing something. When they heard the news, they looked over and saw how many people were there. They were overjoyed. "Madam is coming so soon?"

    Xia Xi smiles back, "it''s said that the restaurant will be very busy today. I''ll follow you to have a look."

    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "if I had known that my wife was coming, I would have left you."

    With the word "you", Xia Xi eyebrows a pick, "do not know what the shopkeeper is looking for me?"

    "Well, our restaurant is going to have a distinguished guest today. I''d like to ask my wife to help us cook some dishes."

    "The shopkeeper is joking. The one who can make you a distinguished guest must be a man of great wealth. My skill is just a simple meal for a small family. It can''t be on the table."

    "Madam, you are modest. Today''s distinguished guests are extraordinary. I hope you can help us in our cooperation."

    "This..."

    Xia Xi hesitates.

    Shopkeeper''s arch hand, "madam, Wan Wang reaches out his hand to help, Zhao is very grateful."

    "Thanks to the shopkeeper for looking up to me, I''ll make some home cooked dishes. If I can''t get into the eyes of the noble, I hope the shopkeeper won''t blame me."

    "No, No."

    The shopkeeper waved, "what kind of food does madam want to cook? I''ll order someone to prepare it."

    "We just bought the spareribs. We were going to eat them at home. Let''s make a braised spareribs and boiled fish fillets. I''ll make a potstickers for the staple food. "

    The spareribs are in your ears. The shopkeeper and the chef have a look at each other. The chef opens his mouth and says, "madam, this spareribs..."

    I''d like to talk about how the ribs can be served to the distinguished guests.

    "Why, can''t you?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The chef swallowed back.

    The distinguished guest has been here once before. He ordered a large table of dishes, but he didn''t take a few mouthfuls. Since then, he won''t come any more. The chef knows that it''s because his craftsmanship doesn''t suit the taste of the distinguished person. He just heard that the distinguished person is coming again. He''s in no hurry. He''s afraid that the distinguished person will not be able to take a few mouthfuls as he did last time.

    In a hurry, I discussed with the shopkeeper to invite Xia Xi.

    But now Xia Xi even wants to take ribs to cook. You know, it''s only for inferior people to eat. Even ordinary people don''t eat this kind of food.

    The shopkeeper doesn''t know what to say. He wants to say no. he''s afraid Xia Xi won''t be happy, but how can this kind of thing get on the table?

    Lan''er is very confident in Xia Xi''s craftsmanship. "Since my sister-in-law has said it, she will definitely make it delicious."

    It can only be like this. A dead horse is a living horse doctor. After the big deal is made, the noble guest is not satisfied and carries the pot down by himself. The chef gritted his teeth. "OK, madam, please."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    By noon, the restaurant was full.

    The kitchen is also busy making a ball. Xia Xi prepares her own ingredients and puts them aside.

    A gorgeous carriage stopped at the door of the restaurant, followed by the guard on one side, opened the curtain, and the people in the carriage came out.

    The shopkeeper''s flurried face forward, waist bent very low, "wind Lord, you come!"

    The wind Lord didn''t answer. He raised his feet and walked in. Two guards followed him.

    At the moment when he stepped into the restaurant, a sense of oppression rushed to the people. All the people in the restaurant held their breath, and no one dared to breathe loudly.

 Chapter 26

    Mr. Feng didn''t stop, but went upstairs with the shopkeeper.

    When he entered the Ya room, the slight sound of closing the door rang out, and the voice that people had been raising in their voices was the only way they dared to breathe out.

    The lobby is boiling like boiling water.

    "My mother, who was that man just now? It''s terrible."

    "I don''t know. When he came in just now, I just drank a mouthful of water. I didn''t dare to swallow it. I just put it in my mouth for fear that he might hear the sound of my swallowing and notice me."

    "Don''t mention it. My neck is still chilly now. If it wasn''t for today''s rare opportunity, I would have run long ago."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what happened in front of her. She gets a letter saying that it''s a distinguished guest, so she starts to prepare her own dishes.

    Today, the chef specially arranged for her in the small kitchen, thinking that she would not want people to see how she cooked, so he did not arrange for a man to come.

    Pillar fire, Lan''er followed, Xia Xi main spoon, Qi''er sitting in the small kitchen door.

    Outside the door, there is a man waiting for Xia Xi''s dishes to be ready.

    The dishes are all ready, so it''s much easier to cook.

    First, braised spareribs, water, stir fry sugar, color, Sheng, then stir fry small material, next spareribs, stir fry, heat water, add appropriate seasoning, and then cover the pot, let the column first with a small fire, then start to make boiled fish.

    Boiled fish fillets are not complicated, fish fillets Xia Xi has long been ready, so the time is very short, and it will be ready soon.

    Let the man take it out. The ribs are almost ready. He told the column to use the fire. After collecting the juice, it was out of the pot.

    The rest was potstickers. Xia Xi prepared more potstickers. After the dishes were ready, they ate a few of them.

    Even if the big kitchen is in a hurry, the chef always pays attention to this side. When the first braised spareribs are served, he sees it and comes in a hurry to taste one first. But Xia Xi makes a plate, and moving one loses its delicacy. The chef does not dare to move at will. He only likes to smell it. He has all the color and fragrance. He bites his teeth and orders the waiter to take it directly to Yajian.

    Looking into the small kitchen, he saw that the second dish was out of the pot. He took a big step forward and wanted to go in. Then he thought that since the ribs were all on, there was nothing wrong with the fish fillets. What''s more, Xia Xi''s skill was reassuring, so he took back his steps and went back to the big kitchen.

    In Yajian, several dishes have been served continuously. Fengye sits still and doesn''t move his chopsticks at all.

    The shopkeeper stood aside, sweating on his forehead. The master''s temperament remained unchanged, and he was still difficult to serve. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth cautiously, "master Feng, today''s bear meat has to wait for a while to come up. Why don''t you try these first?"

    The wind master''s eyes came over, and the shopkeeper''s excited spirit shivered, and immediately closed his mouth.

    The house was as silent as death.

    The man knocked on the door with the dish. The shopkeeper felt relieved and went to open the door.

    The man came in carefully and put the dishes on the table respectfully. He didn''t dare to breathe and went back.

    The shopkeeper closed the door and turned around. His lips moved and he wanted to say something. When he thought of Mr. Feng''s eyes just now, he immediately closed his mouth and stood on one side full of sweat.

    The fragrance floated into his nose, which had never been seen before. The wind Lord finally raised his eyes and looked at the new dish. He had never seen it before and said, "what''s this dish?"

    His voice is not high, but with the pressure of forcing people, the cold hair on the shopkeeper''s body all stood up, and then, the dense sweat from the pores penetrated out, instantly wet the clothes inside him.

    "Yes, yes, it''s Ben''s, our store''s, new, new, new."

    "Well?"

    The brow of wind Lord and invisible move for a while, send out a sound from the nasal cavity.

    The shopkeeper only felt that his knees were soft and he couldn''t stop trembling. His lips were even more trembling. "Yes, it''s braised spareribs."

    When he said this, Yajian fell into a dead silence again.

    The two guards who followed the wind Lord all lowered their heads. Qi Qi was in the heart to light the wax for the shopkeeper. He dared to bring the dog to the Lord. His restaurant won''t open tomorrow.

    The two guards looked at each other with their heads down. They were all surprised. Yeh, he could not be... At the same time, they looked up and saw the scene of startling their eyes. Their Yeh, unexpectedly, unexpectedly went to clip a bone, and then, then, they were about to put it into their mouth.

    "My Lord

    A guard quickly stop, "absolutely not eat."

    The wind Lord is as if did not hear, put the ribs on the mouth, gently, slowly, elegant posture bit a small bite, fragrant entrance, straight qinxinpi, a hook caused his appetite.

    I took another bite, another bite, another bite... I slowly finished eating a piece of spareribs, but I still didn''t have enough. The chopsticks stretched out again.

    The guard who stopped him was stunned, and the shopkeeper was also silly. He was staring at the diner and couldn''t recover.

    Gracefully finish eating one of the ribs again, stretch out the chopsticks to clip the third one, and master Feng opens his mouth,

    "Why, you want to eat it, too?"

    The shopkeeper''s recovery, busy lowered his head, "wind Lord joked, this is specially made for you, small which is qualified to eat."

    Gently knock on the door again, the shopkeeper''s busy turn to open the door, the man came in with vegetables, full of a large basin of boiled fish, spicy fragrance floating in the elegant room.

    Fengye took back the spareribs, staring at the hot pepper, and said, "you all step back!"

    The shopkeeper was eager to bend his waist, "Mr. Feng, please use it slowly."

    Then he stepped back.

    Take the door of Yajian gently. The shopkeeper leans against the door and gasps for breath. The sweat on his forehead drops on his clothes. Raise the sleeve, wipe clean, then stand up straight.

    There was another round of rice inside. After dinner, the potstickers were served. The shopkeeper took it and asked the man to step down and take it in himself,

    "Fengye, this is the staple food. Potstickers."

    His words fall, elegant inside is again a quiet.

    The shopkeeper did not dare to look up, put the plate on the table and quickly backed out.

    The shopkeeper didn''t show up, the bear meat couldn''t bid, and many customers were impatient and yelled to urge.

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to leave here, so he had to tell the man to go down and spread a message. He said that there was still a quarter of an hour before the bear meat could come out of the pot. He asked the guest to wait a moment.

    The clamor downstairs is a little less.

    Yajian''s door opened, and the shopkeeper immediately stood upright.

    Mr. Feng came out and went straight down the stairs. A guard followed him closely. Another guard stopped in front of the shopkeeper and handed him a hundred taels of silver ticket. "Today''s food is good. The extra one is for you."

 Chapter 27

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to answer.

    "But today''s Xiong roufeng hasn''t..."

    This master is running for bear meat. He didn''t eat it today. Maybe he will come back one day. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to serve the Lord.

    The guard put the silver ticket in his hand. "I''m full today. Doesn''t that mean the bear you received is not small? I can''t sell it all for a while. I''ll come back one day when I want to eat it.

    Afraid of what to what, the shopkeeper to cry without tears, respectfully sent people away, hurriedly turned to the back of the small kitchen door.

    "Madame, Madame..."

    After the potstickers were sent up, Xia Xi made all the rest. The four shared the food and drank some hot water. When they were full, they just wanted to tell the shopkeeper that they were going back. I heard the cry and came to the door.

    The shopkeeper''s hand, "thanks to my wife''s help today."

    Although he didn''t dare to look up, but can feel that ye mood is very happy, this is all the credit of Xia Xi.

    Then he handed the silver note in his hand to Xia Xi, "this is the reward given by the master. Please accept it."

    Since it''s a reward, Xia Xi is not polite. She takes it and hands it to Qi''er. "Thank you, shopkeeper."

    "Where, where..."

    The shopkeeper waved his hand and said with a smile, "this is all due to my wife. I wonder if my wife can..."

    "Yes, the shopkeeper asked someone to come over with pen and ink, and I''ll write it down."

    The shopkeeper shouts the clerk to bring pen and ink. Xia Xi writes by the stone table in the yard and hands it to the shopkeeper, saying, "if there''s anything you don''t understand, let someone take a message to me, I''ll come over."

    "Good, good, good." The shopkeeper was overjoyed.

    The shopkeeper put the recipe carefully, "madam is hungry. I''ll let Lao Li cook some special dishes for you."

    "No need. I made more potstickers without authorization. We''ve had enough and asked the shopkeeper not to blame."

    Thinking of the two golden potstickers with attractive fragrance, the shopkeeper pulled his neck and looked at the small kitchen, "potstickers, do you have any more?"

    "No more."

    The shopkeeper is a little disappointed.

    The man came in a hurry, full of sweat, "shopkeeper, the guests are waiting, said that if they don''t start bidding, they will tear down the restaurant."

    "I see. I''ll go right away."

    The man went away in a hurry again.

    "Shopkeeper, we went back too."

    Say hello to Xia Xi.

    "I''ll send you guys."

    "No, it''s just fine today. Let''s walk back."

    The shopkeeper didn''t insist any more. Today, there are too many customers in the restaurant. There are not enough people to send them back. Carefully put away the prescription, told a few people to slow down on the road, then hurried to the front.

    Qi Er folded the silver note calmly.

    The pillar is strange, can''t help but come over, "so this is the silver note."

    Lan''er just looked at it curiously. It''s not bad for a country family like them to have a few pieces of silver. It doesn''t matter to them what the banknotes look like.

    Qi''er put the money in her arms, and the four went out of the restaurant. It was noon, and the warm sunshine was very comfortable.

    I watched Xia Xi make braised ribs with fragrance, and now the pillar still has endless aftertaste. Seeing Xia Xi walking directly out of the county, the pillar scratched her head, "sister-in-law, it''s still early, otherwise we''ll go and buy some ribs?"

    Lan''er has been thinking about it all the time. Wen Yan nodded and agreed, "I didn''t expect that the spareribs can be so delicious. We can buy a little more, and it''s not expensive."

    Ribs are much cheaper than meat, so it''s a good deal to eat.

    "That''s OK. And I''ll catch one more fish tonight, and I''ll make you boiled fish fillets tomorrow."

    "Good!"

    The pillar answers happily, and heads toward the market.

    The market was almost completely scattered, leaving only three or two stalls and meat stalls. They were about to push their cars through the streets to sell out the rest.

    When he saw that he was going to leave, the pillar stood far away and cried, "meat seller, wait a minute!"

    When the butcher heard this, he looked back and saw that it was Zhu. He was very happy that Zhu bought meat from him these days. He remembered people. Put down the cart and wait for people to come near, and happily ask, "buy meat? How much? "

    "Do you have any spare ribs?"

    "Yes, yes, how much do you want?"

    The pillar slapped his chest boldly, "how much more, we''ll take it all."

    A total of only five Jin, the pillar put the ribs into the bucket, paid the copper, a few people happily back.

    Happy mood, more than ten miles, did not use an hour to return to the village.

    There was a noise coming from the quiet village. After listening carefully, Lan''er recognized that it was coming from the direction of Xia Xi''s house. She said, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your family?"

    Xia Xi frowned slightly.

    Several people quickened their pace, and saw from a distance that there were many people watching the scene at the gate of the courtyard, and a carriage was tied to the tree beside them.

    Some onlookers at the back saw them and yelled, "Yu Yi''s, you''re back. Your mother and your mother-in-law are fighting."

    Mother?

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed for a while, approached, pushed aside the crowd and went in. Two women pulled their hair and tore it together. No one would let anyone. A man of about forty was beside him, so anxious that he was sweating on the tip of his nose. "Don''t fight, don''t fight."

    Neither of the two women listened to him and continued to tear.

    "Niu Shi, how did your family agree and how did you treat my daughter?"

    "How do I treat her? I''m good at food and drink. I serve her as an ancestor every day. I''ve never served my mother like this before."

    "Fart your mother. You think I''m blind. My daughter doesn''t even have a brazier in her house. That''s how you serve your ancestors."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two people you come and I go, no one will give up.

    The man was so anxious that he said, "what''s the system, what''s the system?"

    All around, pointing, talking, but no one came forward to help.

    "Enough?"

    Xia Xi opened her mouth and asked, with the cold meaning of winter in her soft voice.

    Hearing the sound, the man immediately brought a warm smile on his face, "Xi''er, where have you been? How did you come back?"

    The two women tore and beat, then the gorgeous woman quickly released her hand holding Niu''s hair, and quickly straightened her hair and clothes, then turned to Xia Xi, looked her up and down, and quickly said, "Xi''er, where have you been? I''m scared to death."

    Xia Xi looks at her.

    The woman''s eyes dodged. She didn''t usually do that. She just came here today and didn''t see Xia Xi. She thought that Niu had done something to her. She was so angry that she couldn''t help moving her hand.

    "Did you suffer?"

    Xia Xi asked.

 Chapter 28

    "Did you suffer?"

    Xia Xi this words, all around suddenly quiet down, even Xia Xi Niang (you shi) is also Leng a Leng.

    Niu''s face was scratched several times by you''s, and he was in hot pain. When he heard this, he was furious, his head was hot, and he jumped up and scolded, "are you blind? Can''t you see that I''m at a loss? "

    When her feet fell to the ground, there was even more silence around her, and all the onlookers stared at her.

    Although Niu Shi is usually rude, he has never talked to Xia Xi like this in front of the public, and he has never pointed to Xia Xi and scolded him like this.

    When his feet touched the ground, Niu''s brain was clear, and he realized what he had said.

    Looking at the crowd, sure enough, they were all struck by thunder.

    Knowing that it''s bad, I''ve destroyed all my image I''ve worked so hard to maintain over the past few years. I want to make it up, but I don''t know how to say it. I just sit on the ground, pat my thigh, and howl, "Yi''er, it''s not easy for my mother. Your father died early, and my mother finally brought up your brother and sister and married you a daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect your daughter-in-law to help her family bully me. "

    You Shi is not a vegetarian either. After hearing her words, she immediately stares at her eyes, "Niu Shi, don''t beat your back and spit out blood. When did Xi''er bully you?"

    Xia Xi''s feet move.

    Niu''s corner of the eye Yu Guang has been looking at this side, see Xia Xi''s action, the body of the conditioned reflex continued to move back a few times, "you, what do you want to do?"

    "Granny..."

    Xia Xi''s voice was soft and soft. She walked to her slowly and said, "in this case, you can send a message to Xianggong to let him come back. For more than half a year, I haven''t seen him, and I don''t have any news about him."

    There was an uproar among the onlookers.

    You''s eyebrows are up, regardless of the image of the sleeve, but also up and Niushi tear, "good you Niushi, don''t you say your son comes back once a month?"

    Xia Xi stopped her, "Niang, don''t be angry, mother-in-law may have what have to do?"

    "What''s her problem? If her son doesn''t come back for more than half a year, she is, obviously..."

    Niu screamed, "why don''t you have any trouble? My son went out to study in order to test his fame. Where can he think about his family all day long?"

    You was very angry.

    Xia Xi advised her, "Niang, don''t be angry. Xianggong is so studious. In the future, his daughter will follow Zhanguang."

    Niu''s one breath spit spurts on the ground, "I bah!"

    Xia Xi didn''t care. She bent down and stretched out her hand. "Grandma, the ground is cool. You get up first."

    Niu''s where dare to let her touch, a bone Lu oneself get up, "Xia Shi, you don''t pretend to be in front of the person, pretend to be a soft and weak appearance all day long, I tell you, wait for Yi Er to come back, I will tell him your true face certainly!"

    Xia Xi stretched out the hand fell empty, had to stand up, "since the mother-in-law said so, I also don''t explain, all wait for the prime minister to come back again."

    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to her, greet Qi''er, "Qi''er come here, lead grandma, grandfather back to our own yard."

    Qi''er comes over, cleverly shouts people, leads people in the past, Xia Xi follows behind.

    The crowd saw that there was no excitement, and they scattered one by one.

    Niu also angrily went home.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A new stove was built in the hospital, and there was not even a kitchen. When you saw it, his eyes turned red. "Xi''er, it''s your parents'' fault that you suffer. Your parents should come back to see you as soon as possible."

    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."

    Xia Xi light should be, push open the door, what you see is the fire.

    You''s tears immediately fell down, "my poor Xi''er, what a crime have you suffered?"

    Men don''t look good.

    He and you just got home last night. Today, after a little tidying up, they came to see their daughter. I didn''t expect that my daughter wasn''t at home. I went to ask Niu. Niu said that she didn''t know, but her mouth was not clean. You tore her up.

    You know, her eldest daughter is their lifeblood. She grew up pampered. If it wasn''t for the future of Yu Yi, they wouldn''t have married their daughter to him.

    "Just get used to it."

    This sentence, like a needle, pierced into the hearts of two people, pricked the hearts of two people.

    You Shi grasps her wrist, "walk, Xi son, follow Niang to go home."

    My daughter of Xia family must not be so angry!

    The man agreed, "yes, go home with your parents. When Yu Yi comes back, if he doesn''t apologize, he won''t want to pick you up!"

    "No"

    Xia Xi draws back his hand, "Qi''er and I have a good time, you don''t have to worry."

    You was stunned,

    "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with your parents?"

    Xia Xi did not respond, "what to say in the room."

    Two people intuition is not right, say not to come up again, to see one eye, followed into the house.

    Three people sit well, Qi Er stay in the hall.

    Xia Xi straight to the point, "Dad, mom, to tell you the truth, I knocked my head a few days ago and fainted. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything."

    Teng once, you Shi stands up, lips straight shiver, "Xi son, you, do you mean even father and mother don''t remember?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "well, I don''t remember anything."

    You sat down back, pale, shaking his lips to see Xia Xi her father --- Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen also had a long time to recover, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go! Go to see the doctor

    What''s the matter? Xia Xi knew in her heart how she could go to see the doctor and shook her head. "No, it''s very good now. At least she forgot all those unhappy things."

    "But..."

    You Shi wants to talk, Xia Xi interrupts her, "Niang, you and Dad don''t have to worry, even if I forget you, blood and family always cut continuously, no matter when, you are my parents, I will always be your daughter."

    "My poor Xi''er!"

    You burst into tears.

    Niu Shi hears from the yard over there, disdains to curl a mouth, but involved the scratch on the face, painful immediately cover, scold, "damned thing, see Yi Er come back how to deal with you!"

    Xia Xi stood up, went to you''s side, gently patted her back, "mother, don''t be sad, I''m not very good now?"

    You''s cry gradually stopped, "Xi''er, how can you knock your head?"

    "According to Kiel, when I got up with my mother-in-law, she pushed me down."

    "What?"

    You Shi Teng next stand up again, "she unexpectedly poisons to you, I look for her to go!"

    With that, I will go out.

    Xia Xi stopped her, "Niang, things have been like this. It doesn''t help if you go to find her again. What''s more, she is so scared these days that she doesn''t dare to provoke me any more."

 Chapter 29

    "Is that all? When the Yu family came to ask for marriage, they promised me to take good care of you. Now they turn around and return, return, return... "

    You was very angry and his voice was sharp. When he said this, he couldn''t speak any more. His tears fell down again.

    Qi''er came in with a bowl of water and tenderly handed it to you, "grandma, don''t be angry. Have some water."

    Seeing him, I don''t know why, you''s tears fell more fiercely, shaking hands touching his head, big big tears falling.

    "We''ll take care of what the Yu family has done for them. Don''t cry now."

    Xia Wen advised, and took advantage of the opportunity to stand up, put Qi Er in the hands of the water bowl in the past.

    "Xi''er, he, he, he..."

    You''s lips trembled, trying to say something, but he was interrupted by Xia Wen again, "you sit down first, we''ll have a long-term plan if there''s anything."

    You sat back on the chair, took out the handkerchief to wipe his tears, "the leader, in any case, we can''t let him go this time. Over the years, how much money have we put together so that they can treat Xi''er better, but look, what''s Xi''er''s life?"

    Xia Wen sighs and waves to Qi''er.

    Kiel walks over.

    "Qi''er, you tell your grandfather why Niu Shi pushed down your mother."

    Qi''er looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi nodded,

    Qi''er told the truth in a low voice. "Because you and grandma didn''t send money on time, grandma was worried. She came to find her mother, and then..."

    You Shi is angry to shiver all over, "this kill thousand knife of, don''t we let a person take a message, can late several days deliver?"? Can''t she just wait? I dare to push our daughter. She won''t take a silver or two from me in the future. "

    Xia Wen also can''t help it, "Xi''er, pack up things, now go back with my parents."

    "Dad and mom, we really don''t have to. Qi''er and I are fine now."

    You''re choking, "you child, you always report good news but not bad news. Niu dares to do this to you. It must not be once or twice. Why don''t you say it? Is this to make my mother''s heart ache to death? "

    Xia Xi didn''t remember what happened before. She didn''t answer, but she promised with a smile, "it won''t happen in the future. With the support of her parents, if she dares to provoke me again, I''ll beat her out."

    "It should be like this. My daughter of you can''t be angry. If she dares to provoke you again, you''ll beat and break it. Our Xia family will bear the burden of peace. We''ll go home with our parents and they will support you!"

    Xia Xi smile, "know, mother, tiger mother no dog girl, daughter will never give you lose face."

    "Poof

    You couldn''t help laughing, and then tiger face, "what tiger mother, mother was just angry, and your father came over, didn''t see you, go to find that old thing, who knows she asked three don''t know, mother this just angry."

    Xia Xi added with a smile, "in fact, my mother is still light, you should scratch her face, so that she can''t go out to see people."

    "Wait for the next time. She''s in my hands. How can you deal with her?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After saying a few words, you''s spirit disappeared, and his mood was not as excited as before. Then he thought of asking, "Xi''er, what are you doing today?"

    "I went to the county today, so I was not at home, which worried my parents."

    "You went to the county?"

    You asked, a little surprised.

    Xia Xi nodded, "well, we came back after dinner, so we were a little late."

    You looked at Xia Wen, who was also surprised.

    Xia Xi will look at two people in the eyes, quietly asked, "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong, what''s wrong?"

    "Xi''er, you used to be..."

    You said half, and then stopped, "this is better than staying at home and thinking."

    In the past, when they asked about Yu Yi, Niu always said that he had just left. Xia Xi also said that they had never been suspicious. Until today, Niu let slip his words. They also know that they have been cheated. They are in pain. Their daughter is a widow.

    Although she only said half of it, Xia Xi understood what she meant. It must have been that the original owner didn''t like to go out and didn''t want to deal with people before. So they were surprised to hear that she went to the county.

    Smile, mind turned for a while, "in fact, I went to the county today, not to play, is to help."

    "Help?"

    They were even more surprised and asked, "what can I do for you? Who can I do for you?"

    "Yuelai restaurant in the county, they got a bear a few days ago. Today they are bidding for bear meat. There are not enough people. It happens that I know the shopkeeper and I went to help."

    "How do you know the shopkeeper?"

    Xia Xi''s answer is half true and half false. "Since I woke up, somehow, I suddenly cooked. Because there was nothing to eat at home, and I couldn''t remember the way home, I led Qi''er to Lan''er''s house to rub rice and helped them cook two meals. They ate well. When they went to the wine shop to deliver things, they talked to the shopkeeper. As a result, the shopkeeper kept it in mind."

    Finish saying, looking at two people, full think they will ask, how can oneself suddenly cook, as a result, you''s mouth, ask eagerly, "that Lan Er is what kind of person, to you?"? What''s the relationship between them and the shopkeeper? They... "

    "Mother..."

    Xia Xi interrupts her with a smile, "Lan''er is very good. If it wasn''t for their help, maybe Qi''er and I would go begging these days."

    You''s slightly relaxed, "that''s good."

    Xia Wen nodded, "in this case, we should thank others."

    You Shi nodded, "is to thank, so, you and I will personally visit the door later to thank, and then give ten Liang silver."

    Xia Xi

    Smile to stop, "Dad, mom, don''t have to, I used to rub rice thing, next door don''t know, you so big, maybe will give LAN ER and his wife trouble."

    You Shi thought, "well, in this way, parents will leave the silver for you. You will give it to them quietly and tell them that they have helped you now. Parents will keep this kindness in mind. If they need help in the future, let them talk."

    "I see."

    You just looked at the room, and everything was the same as that of her friends. But she was happy at that time. Anyway, Yu Yi won the exam, and her future is promising. Her daughter will be able to live with him, but now

    Xia Wen took out two silver tickets, "Xi''er, take these two hundred taels of silver first, and then your parents will send some to you in a few days."

    Xia Xi did not shirk, directly accept, "thank you dad."

    "It''s getting late. We should go back too. When dad goes back, he will send someone to inquire about Yu Yi."

    Even if you''re studying, you should go back to your home every once in a while to see if there''s anything like this.

 Chapter 30

    Seeing off his parents, Xia Xi sighed with relief. Today, he made some preparations. I hope they won''t be suspicious.

    At the same time, in the courtyard next door, ling''er, who was listening to the movement here, heard that xiawen and his wife had left. She went to Niu''s house full of anger and scolded angrily, "Niang, you are too impulsive today. This is good. In the future, you will never get three Liang silver every month."

    Niu''s regret is not light, these days, by Xia Xi''s gas, she dare not how, but all suffocated in the heart, is today you with anger to ask Xia Xi where to go, she did not resist, choked back, said some bad words, finally with you fight.

    But when I went back to the house, I felt painful at the thought that I didn''t get the money I''ve been thinking about for a month. Now when I was told by ling''er, I felt more painful in my heart, even in my face.

    Reach out to touch own face, stare Ling son, "you are also of, how don''t know to pull me?"

    Ling''er almost burst into a rage, her voice suddenly raised, "didn''t I pull you? Who called me a thing with an elbow going out at that time? "

    Niu''s guilty look elsewhere, "Niang, Niang was not gas confused at that time?"

    "Well, you''ve lost three liang of silver for a moment. Maybe they won''t give you any more."

    Niu''s heart is more painful, also flustered, "that, that how do we do?"

    Ling''er threw the curtain angrily, "where do I know what to do?"

    A month three Liang silver, in addition to their mother''s several expenses, but also left a little, can save her dowry.

    Well, not only is the dowry money gone, but also they have to take it from the money they had saved before, otherwise they would have to drink.

    Thinking of the dowry and his elder brother, he asked angrily, "do you know where my elder brother is?"

    Niu''s guilty blink, "I, where do I know?"

    Linger stamped her feet in a hurry.

    Zhi''er came in and pursed her lips. "Mother, elder sister, don''t you think elder sister-in-law is very close to Lan''er''s family these days?"

    Niu''s not angry white her one eye, "this still use you to say, I have no blind."

    "My mother and elder sister didn''t notice today, but I saw it. Today, the pillar is carrying a bucket, and there is a lot of meat in the bucket.

    "What did you say?"

    Niu Shi jumps up, the eldest brother of the eye stare, "pack a lot of meat?"

    Zhi Er nodded and was sure, "although it''s far away, I can see it clearly. It''s definitely meat. There''s still a lot of it!"

    "How is that possible?"

    Niu doesn''t believe it. Except for their family, even the village head''s family can''t eat meat several times a year, let alone Lan''er''s family.

    Zhi Er emphasizes again, "I can''t read wrong."

    "So what?"

    Ling''er interrupts her impatiently. "Even if Lan''er''s family buys meat, it''s someone else''s business. What does it have to do with us?"

    "Did you forget that since that day, my sister-in-law has been eating at Lan''er''s house every day. Lan''er''s house used to be so busy that now she suddenly eats meat. Don''t you think it''s strange?"

    Niu Shi and Ling Er also responded and asked in unison, "do you mean that bitch gave them silver?"

    Zhi Er shakes her head, "No."

    "What''s that?"

    "Sister in law, they should have a way to make money."

    Niu Shi and ling''er have a look at each other. They can''t feel what virtue Xia Shi is. In recent years, they know very well. If she really has this ability, she won''t marry. In recent years, they won''t give her a good face.

    See two people look, then know what they think, Zhi son reminds, "Niang, elder sister, you don''t forget, elder sister is not the original elder sister."

    Thinking of what Xia Xi said that day, Niu''s heart was excited. Then he suddenly stood up, "zhi''er, you mean..."

    Zhi Er nodded.

    Niu''s feet to go out, "I go to find that bitch."

    With the method of making money, he doesn''t teach his family, but helps outsiders to get rich. Is Xia''s head pinched by the door?

    Zhi''er stopped her. "My sister-in-law is in a rage now. You may be counterproductive in the past. We might as well observe in secret."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It was the night when Niu blew out the light and sat in the dark room listening to the movement outside. When he heard that Xia Xi and his wife came back, they cleaned up and went to sleep. Then he came out of the inner room, opened the hidden door and came outside. After listening carefully for a while, there was no movement there. Then he walked to the moon door step by step and looked into the yard, In the faint moonlight, the yard was empty and empty.

    Frown tight wrinkle, and lightly back, went to linger two people''s house, pressure low voice tell two people, "nothing."

    Ling''er said, "maybe it''s in Lan''er''s house. In this way, the three of us take turns to listen. When there''s something going on there tomorrow morning, we''ll go out quietly."

    The mother and daughter hardly had a good night''s sleep. They didn''t hear anything until dawn.

    The three looked at each other with bloodshot eyes, and Niu asked, "are we guessing wrong?"

    Zhi''er put on clothes and went down to Kang, "I''ll go to Lan''er''s house to have a look."

    Niu didn''t stop it.

    Zhi''er went and came back quickly. As soon as he entered the room, he said, "Lan''er''s house is empty, and the bucket in the yard is not there."

    Niu turned and walked out. "I''ll go to the village and ask if anyone can see where they''ve gone."

    Yesterday, when Zhu was in a hurry, he came with a bucket. Many people saw the ribs in the bucket, but most of them didn''t care. Bones are cheap, and there''s some meat on them. It''s easy to buy them and cook them.

    Now listen to Niu''s inquiry, very curious, "Yu sister-in-law, you ask where they go to do what?"

    Niu''s eyes dribbled around a few times, and PI xiaorou replied, "I''m not watching them buy ribs yesterday. I want to ask them where they bought them, and I want them to bring some back to our family."

    "Well, it''s supposed to be sold in the county fair. Besides there, it''s not sold anywhere else."

    Niu''s heard in the ear, turned to return home, pay more attention to listen to the movement of Xia Xi there.

    For several days, he didn''t find anything and turned around in a hurry. "It''s not the way to go on like this. Even if we know that it''s the bitch who thinks of the way to make money, we can''t catch them. We can''t find her to settle the accounts."

    Zhi''er said, "I have a way. Maybe I can find out what they do."

    "Come on, what can I do?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, as usual, when it''s time, Xia Xi leads Qi''er out of the house. After a few steps, she finds something wrong.

 Chapter 31

    Without a trace toward a haystack not far away, Xia Xi leads Qi Er to LAN er''s home.

    Lan''er and her husband have just gone out, and they are still puzzled to see her. Lan''er says, "sister-in-law, we don''t mean..."

    Xia Xi interrupts her, "I need your help."

    Lan''er just wanted to ask, Xia Xi waved her hand.

    Lan''er immediately understood and turned to open the gate of the courtyard, "sister-in-law, come in and say."

    A little later, several people came out one after another, Xia Xi in front, the pillar carrying the bucket in the back, wobbly.

    To the haystack, stop foot, Xia Xi raised chin, LAN Er two people will, one person picked up a bucket of water, at the same time toward the haystack after splashing.

    "Ah With a cry, Niu came out from behind the haystack.

    "Granny, why are you here?"

    Xia Xi looks surprised.

    Niu''s whole body was wet, and the drops of water fell on his feet. His teeth trembled with cold, "I, I, I..."

    "Oh..."

    Lan''er has stepped forward quickly, "aunt Niu, what are you doing behind this haystack at night?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Hiding in the distance, ling''er and zhi''er pretended to hear the news before they ran over to see the drops of water on Niu''s body trickling down. They scolded Xia Xi mercilessly for countless times in their heart, but they were about to cry on their face. Zhi''er also brought a cry cavity, "mother, are you OK?"

    Niu''s frozen words have to say, "hurry up, help, help me back!"

    Looking at three people''s awkward figure, LAN Er covers his mouth, almost laughs.

    Xia Xi mouth also held a smile, and so on three figure disappeared in the courtyard, also turned, "let''s go."

    The next day, the news of Niu''s illness came out from the village. People in the village came to visit him one after another. Seeing that Niu''s disease was not mild, they were very puzzled. He was still well yesterday. Why did he suddenly get sick like this.

    Niu''s dumbfounded, naturally hard to say that he is because of tracking Xia Xi, she found, splashed a body of water, resulting in illness, only said that he was cold.

    This side of the people come and go, Xia Xi as if did not hear, stay in the room to teach Qi Er to write.

    A carriage stopped at the gate of the yard. The coachman put the reins on the horse and went into the yard to ask, "is the eldest lady there?"

    Xia Xi heard the voice come out, don''t wait for her to speak, the coachman said, "Miss, the master and Lady let me send you some food."

    Qi''er came out, saw the coachman and whispered, "mother, I know him."

    Xia Xi goes out, "move things in."

    The coachman carried a bag of white flour on his shoulder, strode in, looked at the open-air cooker, and quietly put it into the house.

    There were bedding, clothes, half a fan of meat and a lot of charcoal on the carriage.

    The coachman finished moving things, then took out the silver ticket from his arms and handed it to Xia Xi, "Miss, this is from the master."

    Xia Xi took it, and the coachman said, "madam, when she came here, she told you to put away these things. If the little red eye stealthily took them for you, you can take a message to her. She has to tear the man."

    Xia Xi restrained a smile, "you go back to tell my mother, just say I know."

    "My wife also said that I will buy you two servant girls in a few days, and you will be wronged for another two days."

    "You tell my mother, there''s no need for a maid. Qi''er and I are used to it."

    The coachman answered and drove back.

    Naturally, some people saw all this, but they envied it. They told Niu to listen to it.

    Niu almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath. He fainted and was so scared that his face turned white.

    Ling Er naturally is not reconciled, so many good things, in the past can be got to their yard, now can''t see, her heart is like burning a fire, burning.

    He said with a smile, "mother, you have become like this. Why should you be angry? It''s not one day or two that sister-in-law and her mother''s family treat us like this. Big brother is not at home, we provide her with delicious food and drink every day. But she doesn''t treat us as a family at all. Not only does she not give us anything from her mother''s family, but also she doesn''t tell us how to earn money. Instead, she helps outsiders. "

    Hearing the way to make money, everyone raised their ears.

    In this cold winter, the men go to the county can not find work, no income, a few people all nest at home, can eat a little less, lest not wait for tomorrow''s summer harvest, a family starved to death.

    With heart and eyes alive, eyes turned and asked tentatively, "what''s the way to make money that Mrs. Ju Ren thought of?"

    "We don''t know what to do, but don''t you find that there are people in the village who eat well almost every day recently?" she said with a sneer

    When she said this, everyone thought of Zhu''s house.

    Thinking of the fragrance of their house and the ribs he put in the bucket yesterday, his eyes lit up. "Miss ling''er, do you mean that Mrs. Ju gave the method to the couple?"

    "I didn''t say it. You guessed it yourself."

    She this tone, public still have what don''t understand, looked at each other, leave one after another.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Niu''s last night, Xia Xi was alert, told Zhu Zhu and LAN Er that in the future, no matter catching fish or sending fish to the county, we should be careful not to be seen by the villagers.

    Zhu and Lan''er came back. When they saw many people standing at the entrance of the village from a distance, they were stunned and slowed down. Lan''er came closer to the pillar and lowered his voice. "Fortunately, we didn''t buy meat today."

    If so many people see that they have bought meat, they really don''t know how to answer.

    Before they arrived at the entrance of the village, someone met them. They first looked into the bucket and saw nothing. Then they asked with a smile, "Zhu, I heard that you two have a way to make money, don''t you?"

    They were surprised, but they didn''t show it on their faces. Zhu''s simple and honest scratched his head, "brother Daniel, who are you listening to? What can we find to make money?"

    "Don''t tell me. These days your family is eating meat every other time. The smell of meat wafts out all the way, and people in the village can smell it. We''re all from the countryside. If you eat meat, we''ll have soup. "

    Lan''er''s heart turned quickly, and then said, "brother Daniel, those are bought by sister-in-law Yu. She had a bad time with aunt Yu a few days ago. She didn''t have a stove at home, so she came to our house to eat all the time. She was so sorry that she just bought some meat."

    Daniel patted the shoulder of the pillar and said, "what we heard is not like this. It is said that the wife of Ju Ren found a way to make money. She taught you, and then you became rich."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for pillar to talk, again way, "pillar, can''t patronize your home to eat meat, watch villagers starve to death?"

 Chapter 32

    Zhu has always been honest. When he heard Daniel''s words, he didn''t know how to answer them. He was so anxious that sweat beads appeared on his forehead.

    Lan''er bit her teeth and said, "brother Daniel, there''s really no way to make money. If you don''t believe what I said, you can ask sister Yu."

    People dare to stop them here, but they dare not ask Xia Xi.

    One reason is that Xia Xi is the wife of the whole family. If she accidentally says something wrong, she may not be able to eat good fruit in the future. The other is that even if there is a way to make money, it''s someone else''s. they can''t speak without telling them.

    Daniel couldn''t find anything. He was disappointed. He patted the pillar on the shoulder and turned back.

    When they saw it, they turned back in twos and threes.

    Pillar and orchid son relaxed tone, wait for everyone to walk far, this just hurried to summer Xi there.

    "Sister in law..."

    As soon as he entered the door, Lan''er called out.

    Xia Xi hears the movement, looks through the window is them two people, raises a voice: "come in."

    The pillar stayed in the yard. Lan''er went into the room and saw that there was no one else in the room. He lowered his voice, "sister-in-law, something happened..."

    LAN Er told her what happened just now.

    Xia Xi, after listening, twists her eyebrows.

    It''s not enough to be afraid if only the people in the yard over there know about it. But if the whole village knows about it, I''m afraid they will keep an eye on them in the future, and it won''t be so easy for them to catch fish again.

    "The time of catching fish in the future will be moved back, and we''ll wait until after midnight. We can''t hide it. Let''s talk about it."

    LAN Er is angry, "also don''t know which long tongue of say things, if I know, must tear her mouth not."

    It''s not easy to find such a way to earn money. I can save some money. Now I''m being watched. I don''t know how many days I can catch it.

    In the evening, Xia Xi blows the light early and pretends to sleep. Ling''er stealthily walks to the door of the moon to see that there is no light in the room. She turns her lips, stands up straight and turns back.

    Pillar and Lan''er also pretended to go to bed early, listening to the movement outside.

    After a long time, they thought that even if there was a watcher, they would be too cold to go back. When they got up, they did not dare to light the light, groped for their shoes, quietly opened the door, and listened carefully. There was really no movement. Then they dared to come out and carried the bucket to the river.

    Xia Xi also leads Qi Er to come over.

    A few people made a quick decision and soon caught ten fish. Xia Xi and Qi''er went home and went to sleep. Zhu and Lan''er didn''t sleep much. When they went to the county every day, they put on their clothes and carried the fish to the county.

    Just, haven''t come to the entrance of the village, from the dark out of a few figures, the first one is Daniel, skin smile meat don''t smile, "pillar brother, this morning, where are you going?"

    The pillar screamed in his heart. He was about to turn around when he was carrying the bucket. As soon as he moved, several people quickly surrounded him. Daniel pressed his shoulder hard. The other people looked into the bucket and exclaimed, "it''s a fish!"

    Daniel was stunned for a moment, and the pillar took the opportunity to shake off his clamp and stepped back a few steps.

    People come back, followed closely, Lan''er blocked in front of the pillar, "this fish is what we want to catch, one does not break the law, two does not interfere with other people''s home, what do you want to do?"

    They looked at the fish in the bucket again and looked at the pillar. They couldn''t help asking, "can these fish sell for a lot of money?"

    The pillar and Lan''er were silent.

    Daniel straightened his shoulders and said to the others, "since brother Zhu refuses to talk, don''t blame us. Let''s go and see the village head."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi was awakened by the sound of footsteps. She didn''t open her eyes or make a sound.

    The sound of footsteps stopped in the courtyard. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "Lady Ju Ren, are you awake?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer.

    The people outside didn''t hear the answer. They hesitated for a while before they spoke again. Their voice was slightly raised

    Xia Xi pretended to be just wake up, sleepy asked a, "who?"

    The people in the courtyard seemed to be relieved, "it''s me, Daniel''s daughter-in-law. The village head said to let you go."

    Xia Xi opens his eyes, the sky outside is slightly bright, "what''s the matter?"

    "Zhu Zhu and Lan''er caught the fish in the river and sold them. They were found by the villagers. They said it was your way. The village head asked you to go there."

    Xia Xi frowned, "I know, you go first, I''ll be there in a moment."

    The sound of footsteps is far away.

    Xia Xi sits up and puts on her clothes. The charcoal basin in the room is still warm.

    "Mother..."

    Qi''er sat up with her and looked at her anxiously.

    Xia Xi rubbed his head.

    After a night''s sleep, his hair was almost kneaded into a chicken nest. Then he let go and scraped off his nose. "Qi''er, don''t worry. It''s a big deal that my mother gives them the way to catch fish."

    "But..."

    There are a lot of coppers in the account of catching fish every day, but if we teach them to the villagers, it will be difficult for them to catch fish in the future.

    "It''s not a long-term plan. Besides, we already have enough money for our wives to have enough food and clothing in the future."

    Qi''er opens her mouth and wants to say something, but finally sighs like a little adult.

    Xia Xi is amused, curving a finger to play on his forehead, "you comb slowly, we are not in a hurry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s two quarters of an hour since the two of them arrived at the village head''s house.

    Everyone was so cold that they stamped their feet and rubbed their hands. When they saw them coming, their eyes lit up. They stopped and looked at her.

    Xia Xi walks into the courtyard with the same face. She looks at the pillar and Lan''er standing in the middle of the yard, with their heads down and dare not speak. In front of them, there stands an old man, about 50 years old, with his hands on his back, and his face is very serious.

    As soon as she entered the yard, the old man''s eyes fell on her.

    He is expected to be the head of the village, Xia Xi''s face is the same as the past, "I do not know what the village head asked me to do?"

    "Ju Ren Niang, Zhu said that you taught them how to catch fish?"

    The village head did not beat around the Bush and asked questions directly.

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    Someone breathed out. They didn''t believe what the pillar said just now. Now she admitted it herself. It was a little surprised.

    The village head''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How did you come up with this way to catch fish?"

    "Forced."

    Xia Xi these three words a, the public as if fried open pot, immediately began to talk.

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "my husband can''t come back once a year and a half. Although my parents send three liang of silver every month, none of the copper falls into my hands. Qi''er and I can only raise a fire in the main room to keep warm on this cold day. As for food..."

    At this point, Xia Xi stops, but everyone has already made up a lot of pictures by themselves. Their wives are abused, they can''t eat enough, they can''t wear warm clothes.

    At this time, a carriage stopped at the door of Yu''s house. The people on the carriage came down and said something to the coachman. The coachman turned around and soon left. The people who came down raised their feet and walked into the courtyard.

    Zhi''er just finished cleaning, just came out to pour water, opened the door curtain, saw the people in the hospital were stunned for a while, then cheered to shout out, "big brother!"

 Chapter 33

    Niu Shi was lying on the Kang pretending to be dead. When he heard Zhi er''s cry, he got up.

    He was the eldest son in the hospital.

    Niu didn''t wear his coat. He lifted the quilt, pulled on his shoes, and ran out stumbling, "Yi''er, you can come back. If you don''t come back, you won''t see your mother!"

    Hearing zhi''er''s cry, Yu Yi just had a smile on his face.

    Before the smile could disperse, he heard Niu''s cry, and then saw her run out of the house, with a stiff smile on her face.

    "Yi''er, Yi''er..."

    Niu Shi pounced on him.

    Yu Yi hurriedly extended his hand to catch her, voice urgent, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"

    Niu''s tears streamed, "mother can''t live, can''t live."

    "What''s the matter, mother? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."

    "I, I, I..."

    In a hurry, Niu could not speak.

    "It''s all because of my sister-in-law."

    Zhi Er pursed her lips and came forward. Her eyes were red and she said it in a soft voice.

    "Xia Shi?"

    Yu Yi frowned, "what''s wrong with her?"

    "Mother, it''s all her fault."

    Ling''er runs out of the room when she hears the news. Yu Yi asks, but she replies.

    Yu Yi took a look at the courtyard over there. He saw that the moon door was blocked. He frowned and helped Niu Shi. His voice was gentle. "Niang, please come in and say something."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Village head''s house

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and the yard was quiet. After a while, the village head sighed gently, "wife Ju Ren, I know you are not at home, and your wife''s life is not easy, but after all, your wife''s family is rich, and you can help from time to time. You can eat white flour, meat, and one or two meals. But look at the people in the village. A lot of people are going to be unable to open the pot. So, can you

    Xia Xi is silent, waiting for his next words.

    The village head also felt that his behavior was not good.

    It''s Xia Xi''s skill to catch fish. Why should she teach the villagers? But at the thought that there are many people in the village who don''t have to wear thick clothes, and they don''t even dare to come out of the cold door, they bite their teeth and show their old face, "can you teach the villagers how to catch fish?"

    With this method, people in the village have more or less an income and will not suffer from hunger and cold.

    They also looked at her expectantly.

    "Yes!"

    Xia Xi''s promise is straightforward.

    They were all in a daze. For a moment, they didn''t respond. After all, they also asked Zhu just now. Zhu clenched his teeth and said nothing.

    Column suddenly raised his head, lips Zhang Zhang, want to say what, LAN Er eye quickly pulled his sleeve.

    Now, it can only be agreed, if not, not only Xia Xi''s wife, but also they will never catch fish.

    "Really, really?"

    The village head asked in disbelief, and his eyes were full of spirit when he was neutral.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. It''s still early now. When it''s noon, Zhu and I will teach you."

    There was a cheer in the yard.

    Waiting for the sound to fall, Xia Xi asked with a smile, "since it''s OK, do you think we can sell these fish?

    The village head is naturally embarrassed to say no, and even says, "can, can, can, you go back quickly."

    Out of the village head''s house, the pillars are drooping and the head is drooping. It''s very listless. It''s slower than the usual time to send fish. It''s not strong enough to make wind step by step.

    LAN er''s face is not good, pursed lips, silent.

    Xia Xi shook her head with a smile and asked, "these days, have you earned more than ten liang?"

    Two people suddenly look up, look around, didn''t see the figure, this just relieved, LAN Er whispered, "sister-in-law, you can''t say this casually in the future, if people hear it, there will be trouble."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer this, and then said, "after today, there are more people selling fish in the county, and the restaurant won''t give us such a high price. Let''s go there today. We have to tell the shopkeeper that there will be no fish from tomorrow. Let them go to the market to buy. And we can take the money in our hands and find a stall in the market to do a small business. "

    The pillar''s eyes brightened, then darkened and scratched his head, "sister-in-law, we are all native countrymen. Where can we do business?"

    "I will."

    Xia Xi replied with a smile.

    Zhu and LAN Er look at her.

    "We can eat and sellˇ°

    Two people suddenly, suddenly had the spirit.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the town, it''s much later than before. Xia Xi asks Zhu Zhu and Lan''er to send fish to the restaurant, and instructs them to tell the shopkeeper clearly. Then they go back first and lead Qi''er to the market. They stroll around and find a good place while walking.

    Zhang Ye led his men to come from the opposite side. Xia Xi saw it and waved his hand to say hello with a smile, "Zhang Ye."

    Mr. Zhang looked over and nodded slightly.

    Several of his subordinates frowned, deliberately took a few steps back and watched the play with wide eyes.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    Xia Xi leads Qi Er to come up with a smile, "I have something to ask you for help."

    Mr. Zhang said simply, "say it!"

    "I want to find a better stall. I''ll come and set up a stall in a few days."

    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a deep voice. "What do you sell?"

    "Eat

    "If it''s a fixed booth, ten coppers a day."

    "Good!"

    Xia Xi answers.

    "Ah, I said elder brother..."

    One of his subordinates couldn''t listen to him any more. He could only be a bachelor for his whole life because he was not an outsider. He asked for a stall fee. Let''s be big... "When he realized that something was wrong, he quickly changed his mouth and said," just let her set up the stall directly. "

    Mr. Zhang looked at him coldly. The speaker was so scared that his neck shrank and he didn''t dare to say anything.

    Zhang Ye looked at Xia Xi. His voice was colder than his eyes just now. "When will you come?"

    "I''ll buy something, about two or three days."

    Master Zhang nodded and raised his foot to move forward. Xia Xi said, "something happened at home. It''s late today. Besides, it''s estimated that we won''t be able to sell fish in restaurants in the future. "

    Mr. Zhang frowned.

    "Who doesn''t want to earn money? We can''t help it."

    Zhang Ye did not speak, directly led her to a position, "here it is."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand and led his men to collect the stall fee.

    Xia Xi turns around the market a few times, finds a blacksmith''s shop, asks people to build a big stove, and then goes to buy a big pot. She pays the deposit and says that she will come to pick it up in two or three days. Seeing that it''s getting late, she leads Qi Er back.

    Out of the county, walked five or six miles, saw in front of the road stopped a carriage, Xia Xi did not care.

    When she got closer, she heard the sound coming from the carriage. Xia Xi''s heart moved. This is

 Chapter 34

    Before Xia Xi''s mind turns back, a guard like man comes to her and Qi''er in a twinkling of an eye. His eyes pass Qi''er and he asks in a deep voice, "is this your child?"

    Xia Xi body first step to make a response, block in front of Qi Er, tone slightly heavy, all over alert, "what do you want to do?"

    There was a scream in the carriage. The guard was a little worried. He asked again in an emphatic voice, "is this your child?"

    "Yes."

    As soon as Xia Xi''s word fell, she felt like she was soaring,

    "My wife is going to have a baby. Come and help."

    Xia Xi has been ready to go, listen to his words, immediately relaxed down, loudly told Qi''er, "Qi''er, don''t be afraid, follow me."

    When she said this, the guard had already carried her to the side of the carriage, gently put them on the ground, and said respectfully in the carriage, "girl Ruyan, someone has come."

    The curtain of the car was opened, and a 15-year-old servant girl leaned out her head and looked at Xia Xi quickly. Then she looked at Qi''er, who was running behind her. Her voice was urgent, "madam, can you deliver?"

    "Ah..."

    There was a scream in the carriage.

    Ruyan''s face turned white immediately. Now she didn''t ask anything. She jumped out of the carriage and blessed Xia Xifu. "Our wife came to visit her relatives. Unexpectedly, it suddenly broke out. We can''t get a doctor here. Please help her deliver the baby."

    "Ah..."

    There was another scream in the carriage.

    "Help me take care of the children."

    Words fall, Xia Xi people have been on the carriage, smoke also closely followed up, guard back a few steps, Qi son panting ran over, is about to run to the carriage, was a guard to pull, pull him away from the carriage, "we just ask your mother to help, won''t hurt her."

    Kiel pursed her lips and fixed her eyes on the carriage.

    In the spacious carriage, a woman was lying on her back, covered with a quilt, her hair was wet and loose, her face was pale, and she cried out from time to time.

    There was also a servant girl with red eyes. Her face was anxious and she wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief. Her voice trembled and she asked repeatedly, "madam, madam, how are you?"

    Xia Xi immediately ordered, "let people prepare hot water and find a pair of scissors."

    Two servant girls already don''t know what to do. After hearing Xia Xi''s words, Ruyan immediately turns around and orders them to go down.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand to lift the quilt on the woman''s body, and the servant girl on one side immediately pressed her hand, her red eyes staring at her, "what do you want to do?"

    "Do you want me to deliver your wife like this?"

    The servant girl lets go, Xia Xi lifts, checked.

    After a wave of pain, the woman collapsed on the carriage and gasped.

    "The child has not yet appeared, you''d better keep your physical strength, so that the child can be born smoothly."

    The woman then looked at her and gasped, "you, you are..."

    Xia Xi looked at her, "I was caught by your people to deliver you."

    Woman

    Xia Xi put her hand on her stomach, gently pressed and stroked, "don''t worry, I''ve had a baby, as long as the position is right, I will deliver you smoothly."

    The woman soon calmed down and gave her a smile. "Please."

    With that, another wave of pain came, and the woman yelled again.

    Xia Xi sits quietly.

    The servant girl who had been wiping the sweat on the woman''s side saw that she didn''t move. After wiping the sweat on the woman again, she said in a displeased tone, "will you deliver the baby in the end? Our wife is so painful. Why don''t you start?"

    "Cui, Cuiyan, don''t be rude."

    The lady yelled at her.

    Green smoke red eyes, no longer speak, again to her wipe sweat.

    The woman turned to Xia Xi, showing a faint smile, "my servant girl also loves me, bumped into my wife, please forgive me."

    "Xia Xi, just call me by my name."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth.

    The woman is tiny Leng for a while, immediately reaction comes over, nod, "Xia Xi, please don''t mind Cui Yan''s rudeness."

    Xia Xi waved her hand. "It''s human nature. I don''t mind. It''s you. Your sudden attack is caused by turbulence. I hope you can hold on and don''t faint."

    The woman''s face was firm and she nodded.

    The pain came again, and the woman cried out again.

    When the guard outside the carriage heard the woman''s cry more and more shrill, he had already surrounded the carriage.

    When the woman''s shouts become more and more intensive, Xia Xi lifts the quilt of the woman''s lower body, looks at it, and says, "the child is going to show up. Do as I say."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Wow

    Half an hour later, a loud cry came out of the carriage, which made everyone happy.

    "Scissors!"

    Ruyan immediately handed in the hot scissors.

    He cut the umbilical cord quickly, wrapped the child in a quilt and handed it to the woman''s face.

    Just after giving birth, without half a silk of strength, the woman was still strong enough to look at the baby with a smile on her lips, "my child."

    Boom

    The sound of a horse''s hoof came from afar.

    As soon as smoke is happy, "young master is coming!"

    The sound of the horse''s hooves stopped not far away from the carriage. Only one horse came to the side of the carriage. The man on the horse had not spoken yet. Smoke had already lifted the curtain of the carriage. The sound was a happy look that could not be disguised. "Young master, our wife has given birth. It''s a boy."

    "How are you, my lord?"

    "Mother and son are safe."

    Immediately the person breathed a sigh of relief, the whole body momentum suddenly became chilly up, across the carriage, Xia Xi felt his anger, "how do you serve?"

    "Poop

    "Poop

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A series of kneeling sound, even the green smoke in the carriage also scared to kneel down.

    "Che er."

    The woman whispered, "I insist on coming to see you. It has nothing to do with them."

    Immediately people immediately convergence momentum, but the voice is still low, "you are near the day of production, these close attendants even let you go out, do not dissuade, such people do not stay."

    Xia Xi already felt Cui Yan''s body shaking into a sieve.

    "Che''er..."

    The woman''s voice is very helpless, "the child just born, see blood will bring him bad luck."

    Immediately of the person tiny pause for a while, still prestige don''t reduce, "today temporarily Rao you, again dare to have next time, oneself apology!"

    "Thank you, young master!"

    There was a chorus.

    "Back to the villa!"

    "Yes

    The man on the horse turned his horse.

    "Wait!"

    Xia Xi makes a sound and lifts the car curtain.

    Look at it right now.

    Xia Xi exclaimed. It was the first time in her life that she had seen such an outstanding person. She had a straight figure, a face like jade crown, and a charming temperament. She was unique in the world

    Before Xia Xi finished thinking about all the adjectives, the man immediately frowned, "where''s the ugly woman?"

 Chapter 35

    Immediately people''s words fell, the surrounding air was quiet.

    The woman in the carriage drew her mouth, opened her mouth, and just about to speak, she felt a flash in front of her eyes. Xia Xi had already jumped out of the carriage, and could be seen along the gap where the curtain hadn''t swung back. Xia Xi jumped directly in front of the horse.

    The curtain of the car fell down, completely blocking the woman''s sight, but Xia Xi''s displeased tone could be heard, "if it wasn''t for my ugly woman, today''s lady would have been killed."

    The atmosphere suddenly became cold again. Immediately, he looked at her from a high position. The fierce momentum of the whole body oppressed her. The guards around him could not bear it, and their bodies shook involuntarily.

    Xia Xi did not seem to be aware of it, leisurely, very disdainful asked, "how, want revenge?"

    "Che''er, no mischief. It''s Xia Xi who saved me."

    The lady in the carriage said eagerly and struggled to think about it.

    "You just finished the production, you''d better not move."

    Xia Xi heard the movement inside, and told the woman in her mouth, but her eyes were always staring at the man in front of her. Her body was tense and ready to go.

    "Che''er..."

    The woman didn''t dare to move any more and cried eagerly.

    Immediately the person''s eyes slightly narrowed, the tone slightly turned for a while, put away the fierce momentum, "what do you want?"

    Xia Xi unload the whole body momentum, mouth slightly hook, smile, "I just pass by, just happened to help a favor."

    The immediate man raised his eyebrows. "So?"

    "Just give me my son back."

    Immediately the person is tiny Leng, follow Xia Xi eye to see, see a guard tightly clamp Qi Er, the voice is tiny heavy,

    "Let go!"

    Guard flurried to let go, Qi''er quickly ran to Xia Xi in front of her, small body to block her behind, looking up, a pair of eyes on him, there is fear, but also perseverance.

    Xia Xi''s voice sounded on Qi Er''s head, "can we go?"

    Immediately the person''s vision stayed on Qi Er''s face for a moment, and then looked at Xia Xi and ordered, "come on!"

    Someone came forward, "young master!"

    "Give them a thousand taels of silver!"

    "Yes."

    The person who answers the voice takes out a stack of silver tickets and respectfully delivers them to Xia Xi.

    Without hesitation, Xia Xi took it and said, "thank you."

    People on the spot

    After another look at her, she got a horse belly in her legs and said, "back to the villa!"

    See all the people mighty away, Xia Xi this just handed the silver ticket to Qi Er, curtsey scraped his nose, "son, we are rich again."

    Qi Er turns around and hugs her, shaking all over.

    Xia Xi patted him on the back gently. After he calmed down, she stroked his head and said with a smile, "if you survive, you''ll have a good fortune. In the future, we''ll be rich."

    "I don''t want to be rich. I want my mother to be good."

    Qi''er''s voice was trembling. He was scared just now. He clearly felt the man''s killing intention.

    Xia Xi smiles and shoves the banknote into his arms, "OK, my mother promised you, OK."

    "I want to keep my word."

    "Well, listen to my son. When I walk on the road later, I''ll have two more eyes. When I see a similar situation, I''ll turn around and run, regardless of them."

    "Well!"

    Qi''er nodded and agreed seriously. Although it was not good, he didn''t want to let his mother have an accident again.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "let''s go home."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s already half an afternoon since I went back to the village.

    Think of also promised the village head, Xia Xi thought to go back to change clothes, and then go to the village head''s home.

    Haven''t walked to the door, far away to see a lot of people standing at the door, Xia Xi didn''t think much, led Qi Er to walk quickly in the past, "sorry, there''s a little delay on the way, come back late, I go into the room to change clothes, and then..."

    Before he finished speaking, a man quickly walked towards her, with a worried look on his face, "Xi''er, you can come back. I''m worried to death."

    Xia Xi steps.

    Qi Er pulls her small hand is also a tight, timid shout a "Dad."

    Xia Xi looks at them quietly and quickly. Yu Yi is only about 20 years old. He is upright and full of the smell of books. Now he is walking towards them with a clear worried look on his face.

    "Xi''er."

    He quickly stepped in front of her and stood still. Yu Yi looked her up and down again. It seemed that he was relieved to see that she was safe. Although the words he said were reproaches, they were full of concern. "Since he went with them, why didn''t he come back together? I was just about to find you

    "Xianggong."

    Xia Xi''s face was instantly full of smiles, and her eyebrows were bent, "when did you come back?"

    Yu Yiming was stunned, his eyes full of suspicion, "Xi''er, you..."

    Xia Xi blinked, "what''s the matter, Xianggong?"

    Yu Yi looked at her a few more eyes, eyes drooping down, "nothing, nothing?"

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, the joy in the voice is more and more strong, "Xianggong back can be really good, after we have a backer."

    "Yes, there will be Yu Ju in the future. You two don''t have to go down to the river to catch fish any more."

    The village head came forward with a smile and flattered him.

    Xia Xi agreed to teach the villagers to catch fish in the afternoon, but it was too late, and there was no movement. She thought she had repented. The village head brought the people over, and then she knew that Yu Juren had come back. When she was happy, she told him the story. Yu Ju people not only did not object, but also said it should be, and accompanied them here to wait for Xia Xi to come back.

    "The village head is right. My husband is the only promising person in this ten mile eight village. He was not at home before and didn''t know our life was hard. Now he''s back, and he won''t let us suffer any more."

    Then he looked at Yu Yi and said with a smile, "is that right, Xianggong?"

    Yu Yi looked at her and felt that she was different.

    In the past, she seldom had such a beautiful smile, not to mention talking to him freely in front of so many people.

    "Isn''t that right, Xianggong?"

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xia Xi asked again.

    Yu Yi recovered, his eyes flashed, his face also with a smile, "Xia Xi is right, I will never let you suffer again."

    "I knew my husband was the best."

    Yu Yi''s face turned red at her explicit praise.

    Everyone felt embarrassed and blushed.

    Xia Xi took Qi''er in front of him for a while. "Look, Xiang Gong, Qi''er has grown so big."

    "Dad."

    Kiel called again softly.

    Yu Yi didn''t answer. He just touched his head to remind Xia Xi that his voice was very gentle,

    "Xi''er, everyone is waiting for you to teach them how to catch fish?"

    Xia Xi patted on the forehead, "look at me, seeing my husband, I forgot about it. Just a moment, I''ll change my clothes immediately."

    With that, he led Qi''er into the yard.

    Yu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Change good clothes, lead Qi son to come out, Xia Xi asks smilingly, "Xiang Gong, do you go with me?"

 Chapter 36

    "Of course."

    Yu Yiying,

    Xia Xi''s smile is more brilliant, "then, let''s go."

    They all came to the river.

    Xia Xi said, "in order to prevent accidents, at most with three people, the rest stay on the shore."

    People still remember that Er Niu fell into the ice hole and lost half his life.

    Smell speech all stand in the shore, looking at the village head, hope he can let himself past.

    The head of the village coughed with his mouth closed. He glanced at the crowd and picked out two big men with strong horses. He warned them, "wait here. No one is allowed to step on the ice without me."

    The two people who were selected followed the village head in high spirits. The people who were not selected stood on the bank and looked this way on tiptoe.

    Lan''er and Qi''er also stay on the shore. Xia Xi, Zhu and Yu Yi have passed, waiting for them at the edge of the ice hole.

    When the village head and the three people go over, Xia Xi asks the pillar to chisel the thin ice first, and then Xia Xi first bends her legs and kneels on the ice. As soon as the pillar looks at it, she does the same.

    According to their previous actions, they first put the basket, and then sprinkled the fish food. When the fish came to eat, they lifted the bamboo basket out of the water at the same time. The water in the bamboo basket leaked out, and the two fish danced happily inside.

    "Really caught the fish!"

    There was an exclamation on the bank. Someone couldn''t help it. He raised his foot and wanted to come.

    Qi son childish voice childish stop, "you can''t pass, my mother said more people, ice will crack, very dangerous."

    The outstretched legs came back again, and the people''s feet stood on tiptoe higher.

    Xia Xi forehead has been sweating, some panting, "village head, this is OK."

    Looking at the two fish, the village head couldn''t close his mouth happily. "I''m sorry you can think of such a way. In the future, people in the village won''t have to go hungry any more."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "village head, this is the way I think of. I saw it in the book before."

    Then he looked at Yu Yi, "Xianggong, do you want to try?"

    Yu Yi wants to refuse very much, which is against his identity. But looking at Xia Xi''s smiling face, he somehow nods his head.

    The village head laughs, "Yu Juren can experience the sufferings of the people, and he will be a good official for the people in the future."

    "The head of the village is very serious. Yu Yi is just a man. He has no official position."

    "It will be soon. Next year, Yu Juren will be promoted one step higher."

    Speaking of Yu Yi''s heart, Yu Yi''s mouth rose unconsciously and rolled his sleeve.

    Xia Xi picked up the bamboo basket, and the fish in it were still alive. Some drops of water dropped on the ice along the bamboo basket.

    Xia Xi, as usual, dumps the fish in the bamboo basket on the ice, and then smilingly hands the bamboo basket to Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi took it and asked Xia Xi to wait. He stood in her position and knelt down on one leg.

    A cold Qinru knee, cold he hit a spirit, legs immediately lifted up.

    "Xianggong, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi "sharp eyed" found his strange, "concerned" asked.

    Yu Yihua to the mouth, and swallow down, she is a weak woman in order to make a living, can catch fish in this cold winter, he as a man, how to retreat? He bit his teeth and knelt down again. His voice trembled slightly. "Nothing, nothing. I''ve never done anything like this. I''m not familiar with it."

    "I''ll do it. Xianggong is a scholar. He shouldn''t have done such a thing."

    Xia Xi is coming forward.

    "You stand still."

    Yu Yi stopped her. "I''ve been away all the year round. Thanks to your care at home, today I want to experience how hard it is for my wife."

    "Xianggong..."

    Xia Xi eyes slightly red, a pair of eyes did not blink at him.

    Yu Yi''s heart was greatly satisfied, and told her, "you stand far away, for a while, don''t splash the water on you."

    Xia Xi''s obedient retreat.

    Yu Yi learns Xia Xi''s movements and slowly puts the bamboo basket into the water with the pillar, then sprinkles fish food and waits for the fish to bite.

    I don''t know if the people on the shore are too noisy, or just scared the fish. Half the effort has passed, and no fish has come.

    Yu Yi''s teeth trembled with cold, and he was about to retreat.

    Face is of course important, but the body is more important. If he gets sick, it will not be worth the loss.

    "Xianggong, hold on a little longer. Sometimes when I catch fish, I wait longer than that."

    In a word, some of Yu Yigang''s thoughts were dismissed, he gritted his teeth and persisted.

    There are fish, Xia Xi surprised, "Xianggong, there are fish!"

    The fish was frightened and swam away quickly.

    Yu Yi

    Look at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi also feels that she scared the fish away. Quickly covered his mouth, eyes full of apology.

    Yu Yi in the mind that ignites the gas to dissipate to go down immediately, turn a head, no longer look at her.

    Finally, another fish came. Yu Yi and Zhu lifted up the bamboo basket together. They were two lively fish again.

    The crowd on the shore cheered again.

    Xia Xi comes quickly, "Xianggong, are you ok?"

    Yu Yi hands and feet are a little frozen, but still strong support shook his head, "nothing."

    Xia Xi quickly took the bamboo basket and exclaimed, "these two fish are so big."

    The village head and the other two also looked at it.

    The post had already stood up. Yu Yi supported the ice with both hands and barely stood up. Just as he wanted to raise his feet, he slipped and slid down the ice hole.

 Chapter 37

    "Xianggong!"

    Xia Xi exclaimed, the bamboo basket in her hand fell, and two fish jumped out, one on the ice and the other on Yu Yi.

    At the same time, Xia Xi has reached out and grasped Yu Yi''s clothes.

    Panic was all over his body. Yu Yi''s face turned pale for a moment, and he grabbed it with his hands in disorder. He was delusional that he could catch something and stabilize himself.

    Feel Xia Xi grabbed his clothes, hand, want to catch her, unexpectedly, the fish just jumped to his face, frightened, Yu Yi did not see what it is, panic of hand to grasp, tentacles cold piece, the heart is more frightened, shout, "help!"

    Although Xia Xi grabbed his clothes, Yu Yi fell fast and had already slipped into the river below his waist.

    "Yu Juren!"

    The village head and the other two villagers also exclaimed, two villagers quickly reached out to catch people, one hand and the other clothes.

    "Save Yu Ju''s people quickly!"

    The village head yelled.

    Zhu Zhu also grasped Yu Yi''s other hand. The four were about to exert themselves, but they heard the "click" of the ice.

    "Don''t move!"

    Xia Xi shouts.

    Several other people also noticed how the noise was going on, and a cold sweat broke out on their forehead.

    "Xianggong, don''t move!"

    Xia Xi first said to Yu Yi, and then told Zhu, "Zhu, you step back."

    The pillar let go, carefully back a few steps, where he just stood, the ice has a crack.

    Xia Xi takes a deep breath, and grabs Yu Yi more tightly. He says to the other two, "you also step back, leaving only one person."

    The other two looked at each other. One of them, who was closer to the crack, opened his hand and stepped back carefully.

    There were only two people left. Xia Xi took a deep breath and said to the other one, "I count one, two, three. Let''s work hard together. After saving the people, we quickly retreat."

    The other nodded.

    "One."

    "Two."

    "Three."

    The voice falls, two people work hard together, pull Yu up, pull him to step back quickly.

    Has been out of more than ten steps, feel safe, two talents let go, Xia Xi bent down to help Yu Yi up, "Xianggong, how are you?"

    Originally, his limbs were numb with cold. Now his lower body was wet and he was dragged so far on the ice. Yu Yi''s face was white and his teeth were trembling. He tried to answer Xia Xi''s words, but he couldn''t say a word.

    "My husband is frozen. Village head, please ask someone to carry him home."

    Xia Xi said with a cry.

    The village head woke up and called for people to come. All hands and feet to raise Yu Yi, quickly ran to the Yu family.

    Xia Xi followed closely, her eyes were full of eagerness, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, revealing a smile that seemed to exist.

    "Niang"

    Qi Er has already run to her side, small face full of worry.

    Xia Xi touched his head, raised his voice, comforted him, "Qi Er, don''t be afraid, your father is OK."

    Qi Er to the mouth, want to ask her words and silently swallow back, close the lips, seize her hand, followed the people back home.

    They carried Yu Yi directly to Niu''s courtyard.

    Yu Yi comes back, and Niu''s disease is cured immediately. Now she is sitting happily in the room, waiting for Yu Yi to pick up the good news of Xia Xi. She thinks that this time she must let that bitch kneel down and kowtow to admit her mistake.

    When people came into the yard, Niu Shi heard the noise and looked out. He saw that a group of people poured into his home.

    She was very unhappy. She stood up, went to the door, lifted the curtain and said, "I said you..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted, "Yu Juren fell into the river, and his whole body was soaked."

    This person words fall, Niu Shi also saw wet Yu Yi, the head hums a voice, "Yi son, what happened?"

    "Granny..."

    Xia Xi anxiously led Qi''er to come forward, "this matter will be discussed later, first carry Xianggong in, change clothes for him."

    Niu''s body in a hurry, let people carry Yu Yi into his house.

    "As for Xianggong''s clothes, I''ll change them for him."

    Xia Xi asked.

    "In the cupboard..."

    Just said two words, Niu thought of something, suddenly changed his mouth, "you don''t need to change, you all go out first."

    Xia Xi Leng in situ, eyes wide open, very puzzled, "mother-in-law..."

    "Shouhun, I don''t need you if I don''t need you. Get out of here!"

    In a hurry, Niu showed his usual face and spoke impolitely.

    "I..."

    Xia Xi''s eyes are red.

    "Mother..."

    Yu Yi called weakly, "Xi''er, she..."

    "Don''t mention this bereaved star to me."

    Niu shihen interrupted him and then drove them away. "You all go out first and let Yi''er change his clothes."

    They turned to go out, Xia Xi also followed out, eyes red, standing at the door.

    They all looked at her sympathetically and wondered how she had come over these years. In front of them, Niu was so impolite that he didn''t know how to grind her behind their back.

    Yu Yi''s voice rang out in the room. "Niang, I fell into the river carelessly. How can you blame Xi''er? If she didn''t hold me in time, maybe I would die today."

    Accompanied by the sound of opening the cabinet, Niu was still not relieved, "does she have that kind heart? She wants us to have an accident

    "Niang, you..."

    Yu Yi was helpless.

    "Don''t say it. Change your clothes first. I''ll make ginger soup for you."

    Niu Shi came out and saw Xia Xi standing at the door, black face, "go, go back to your own yard."

    Xia Xi red eyes, head down, leading Qi''er to go out.

    All the more sympathy for her.

    "Xi''er..."

    Yu Yi called in the room.

    Xia Xi stopped.

    "I, my hands don''t work. Come in and help me change my clothes."

    It seems to be really frozen, but also seems to be some reluctant, Yu Yi''s words are some difficult.

    Xia Xi suddenly raised her head, her eyes burst out of light, but when she saw Niu Shi, she suddenly dimmed down, dropped her head again, and rubbed the corner of her clothes with her hands, "I, I dare not!"

    Just three words, contains too much meaning, everyone fried pot.

    Yu Juren and Xia Xi were originally husband and wife. They should have carried them to the yard over there, but they were too anxious just now. They forgot about it for a moment. They didn''t expect that Yu Juren''s clothes were not only here, but they didn''t even help her change her clothes. It''s clear that they didn''t take Xia Xi as their daughter-in-law.

    Niu was very angry. The audience''s comments were very angry. He said, "just this cheap thing, can we change our Yi''er''s clothes?"

    Her words fell, and the courtyard was as silent as death.

 Chapter 38

    Xia Xi''s head dropped lower, and the people close to her clearly saw that there were big tears dripping on the ground.

    "Mother..."

    Qi''er called her at the right time, and her little face was full of worry.

    "I''m fine."

    Xia Xi wiped her eyes with the back of her hand and said strongly.

    The people couldn''t see it any more, and the village head was even more angry.

    Originally, this was a household chore of the Yu family, which had nothing to do with him. But the villagers all knew that Xia Xi accompanied a lot of dowry when she married. A few days ago, her parents also said that they would give three Liang silver to the Yu family every month. It''s hard to find such a good daughter-in-law with a lantern. The Niu family even hated her and scolded her, "Niu, don''t go too far, Don''t forget whose light you Yu have today. "

    After hearing this, everyone nodded their heads. The former Yu family couldn''t even have enough to eat. They married Xia Xi. They not only built a green brick house, but also ate white flour steamed bread every day. They ate meat every other time. Niu was not grateful, but also wasted so much time grinding others. It was too much!

    "We don''t care about our family!"

    Niu was not afraid at all, and went back in anger.

    Not to mention her son, as long as he was in high school, he would be a senior official. Even now, his status as a whole is higher than that of the village head.

    Usually, I respect him because I don''t want to have the same opinion with him. Unexpectedly, he put his nose on his face and dared to speak about her in front of so many people.

    "You..."

    The village head was so angry that he shivered. After being the village head for so many years, no one dared to contradict him like this.

    Seeing that he couldn''t say a word, Niu was even more proud, "what''s wrong with me? I... "

    "Mother, apologize to the village head!"

    Yu Yi''s angry voice rang out from behind her.

    Niu''s unbelievable turn head, "Yi son, what do you say?"

    "Apologize to the village head!"

    Yu Yi said in a deep voice. He walked slowly to the door. His clothes had been changed, but his face was still very pale.

    Niu''s eyes opened wide, "why?"

    "The village head is right. Thanks to the help of my father-in-law''s family, we should know how to be grateful. "

    "That''s voluntary. If they don''t give money, our family won''t marry this cheap thing..."

    "Mother!"

    Yu Yi interrupted her, with a slightly heavy tone and anger, "if you don''t know what''s wrong, your son will take them now and never let them appear in front of you again."

    Niu was stunned and looked at Yu Yi with his mouth open.

    Yu Yi''s face was deep and solemn, and his pale face was full of determination.

    Niu''s panic, Yu Yi is her hope, whether she can go out of the village, whether she can become a rich old lady, whether ling''er and zhi''er can find a good mother-in-law, all depends on Yu Yi. If he left with Xia Xi, her hopes would be in vain.

    "I, I, I..."

    "Sorry!"

    Yu Yi said in a deep voice again.

    Niu''s body trembled for a while, turned around in a hurry, incoherent, "village, village, village head, I''m sorry, I''m just a slip of the tongue, you don''t mind.".

    Yu Yi arched his hands and bowed to the end, "village head, my mother saw that I fell into the water. She was worried for a moment, so she could not say anything. Please forgive me."

    Yu Yi''s current identity is not what it used to be, and the village head did not dare to trust him. He hurriedly said, "where Yu Juren said, your mother loves you, I understand."

    "Thank you very much for your understanding."

    Yu Yi stands up straight and holds Xia Xi''s left hand. His voice is gentle, which is quite different from his attitude towards Niu Shi. "My mother is too worried about me today, so she will be angry with you. Will you forgive her?"

    "Good!"

    Xia Xi''s face was filled with a smile, nodded heavily, and her voice was very cheerful. "Xianggong, don''t worry, I won''t have the same understanding with my mother-in-law."

    Yu Yi

    Face stiff stiff, just barely show a little smile, taut her hand, "also want to trouble Xi''er help me back to our yard."

    "Good!"

    The smile on Xia Xi''s face is more brilliant, bow, "Qi Er, you go to the other side to support your father."

    Kiel went over and held out her hand timidly.

    Yu Yi touched his head, "no, Qi''er is still young. Don''t get tired."

    Kiel took her hand back.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, the corner of the mouth hooked hook, what in the eye flash but pass, "Qi Er, you go back first, point the charcoal basin."

    Qi''er nodded obediently and turned to walk towards the gate.

    "Wait!"

    Yu Yi called him.

    Kiel stops and looks.

    "Where are you going, from here..."

    Yu Yi raised his hand and pretended not to know the direction of the moon gate, but when he saw that the moon gate was blocked, he swallowed the words back. He was very surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s Xia himself..."

    Niu was eager to complain, but she was puzzled. She had already told her son about all this. How could he ask in front of so many people.

    "Mother..."

    Yu Yi interrupts her, "let Xi''er speak for herself."

    The smile on Xia Xi''s face disappeared, and her voice dropped. "Yes, it''s my fault. That day I was ill. Qi''er came to ask her mother-in-law for a steamed bread. She beat him, and I blocked the moon door in a fit of anger."

    Yu Yi

    I didn''t expect Xia Xi would answer like this, holding her hand unconsciously.

    Xia Xi''s body trembled. "I know it''s wrong. I, I and I will move the bricks now."

    People clearly see her trembling in their eyes, eyes all gathered in Yu Yi holding her hand.

    Yu Yi was also aware of his gaffe. He was surprised and let go. Seeing that Xia Xi''s white hands were red, he blamed himself, "Xi''er, you can rest assured that this will not happen in the future."

    What he said was ambiguous. Xia Xi knew that he was trying to cover up the fact that Niu had beaten Qi''er. She gave a sneer in her heart, but she had a smile on her face again. She was very happy. "Does Xianggong mean that her mother-in-law will let us have enough food in the future?"

    Yu Yi

    Want to strangle Xia Xi''s heart all had, clearly before was a stupid woman, at will oneself make a fool of, today this is how, a bit not on the hook.

    The corners of his mouth barely moved, "Xi''er, I won''t let you be wronged again."

    Then, afraid that Xia Xi would say something harmful to her family, she asked, "there are so many people today. How about asking them to help move the bricks away?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "all listen to Xianggong."

    Yu Yi had a smile and nodded to the crowd, "please."

    After a while, the brick was moved away. Looking at the moon gate, Yu Yi was relieved.

    Thanks to the people, and told the village head, "today the ice is cracked, let''s not rush to catch fish, don''t let anyone fall into the river."

    The village head nodded, "I know that. Yu Juren should go back to the house to get warm. Don''t get cold again and hurt his body.

    "Thank you, village head."

    Yu Yi thanks and signals Xia Xi to help him.

    Xia Xi vigorously supported him, walked a few steps, opened his mouth, the voice was very small, but the people in the hospital heard clearly, "Xianggong, do you live in my room tonight?"

 Chapter 39

    Xia Xi''s expectant words fall. Yu Yi stops with a stiff body. His lips move. A "yes" is stuck in his throat. He can''t say it.

    All the people clearly heard this sentence, and their eyes immediately gathered on Yu Yi.

    Niu was in a hurry. He opened his mouth and wanted to stop it. Thinking of Yu Yigang''s scolding, he swallowed his words back.

    In the heart of Xia Xi scolded countless times, finally did not resist, with eager steps, came to two people in front, mouth is to blame, "Xia Shi, how do you so ignorant, Yu Yigang fell into the water, the body is important, how can you let him live in your room."

    When she said this, the yard fell into a strange silence. People look at me and I look at you. They all flash in their eyes. It''s unbelievable that Niu''s usual time is spent grinding Xia Xi, and he even prevents them from living together.

    Xia Xi''s voice is particularly loud in this silent yard, full of don''t understand, "mother-in-law, if Xianggong doesn''t live in my room, how can I take care of him?"

    Niu''s face changed in an instant, "Yi''er, where can you take care of me..."

    "Cough..."

    Yu Yi coughs loudly.

    "Xianggong, are you ok?"

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand to slap him on the back. Yu Yi grabbed her sleeve and said, "Xi''er, what do you say? You and my husband and wife naturally want to live together."

    Xia Xi looked at Niu''s eyes, timid and with expectations, is very careful to ask, "mother-in-law, can you?"

    "No..."

    A word rushed to her mouth, and Niu was about to blurt it out. Yu Yi interrupted her with a quick tone,

    "Mother, let Xi''er take care of me."

    Then he winked at Niu.

    Niu Shi suddenly understood and said stiffly, "Niang just thinks Xia Shi is too hard. Since she has to insist, let her take care of her. Niang makes delicious food for you at night."

    "Thank you, grandma."

    Xia Xi is very happy, supporting Yu Yi in the past, even the back is full of happiness.

    People see in the eye, in the heart is some kind of idea.

    But after all, it''s someone else''s housework, and they are not easy to get involved. Besides, Yu Yi''s identity is there, and they dare not say anything more.

    With a sigh, the village head waved his hand, "go back first. No one is allowed to go to the river within three days."

    The crowd answered and scattered in twos and threes.

    When the crowd left, Niu jumped up and spat at the crowd. If Yu Yi hadn''t told her early in the morning to have a good relationship with the villagers and keep a good reputation, which would be beneficial to his official career in the future, he wouldn''t have to be polite to these people and drive them out with a broom.

    Think of here, also think of Yu Yi went to the other side of the yard, turned the gas rushed in the past. Xia, who has two sides and three swords, pretends to be weak today and embarrasses them again and again. Today she will teach her a lesson.

    In my heart, I felt angry, and my steps were thumping and thumping. As soon as I turned the moon gate, I heard Xia Xi''s voice with a smile, "mother-in-law..."

    Niu Shi looked and suddenly stopped.

    Xia Xi half leans on the doorframe, holding a dagger in her hand, smiling, "grandma, have you forgotten what I said?"

    "You dare!"

    With Yu Yi, Niu was not afraid, "if you dare to move me, I''ll let Yi''er stop you immediately."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asks gently.

    Niu Shi curled his mouth, raised his feet and continued to walk into the courtyard, scolding in a tone, "Xia Shi, I..."

    "Ah..."

    Yu Yigang sat down on the chair in the inner room and heard Niu''s cry. He stood up and ran out with a big stride.

    A dagger was inserted obliquely on Niu''s feet. The sharp blade was shining in the setting sun, and the blood on Niu''s feet came out.

    Yu Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "Niang..."

    Niu had already been scared. After hearing Yu Yi''s call, he came back to himself. He felt the pain in his feet and screamed, "ah ah..."

    "Mother..."

    Yu Yi ran out in horror, stumbling on the threshold, and the man flew out directly, just hitting Niu''s feet.

    "Ah..."

    The dagger went deeper into the foot, and Niu''s scream rang through the sky.

    Qi''er''s body shakes with fright. She reaches out her little hand and grasps Xia Xi''s clothes. She purses her lips and looks at the scene in front of her.

    "Tut tut..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head and stands still. "Xianggong, why are you so careless? I''m afraid my mother-in-law''s feet are going to waste."

    Yu Yi was stunned. Niu''s scream rang in his ear, which made his eardrum buzzing. Xia Xi''s words fell, and he realized what was going on. He got up in a hurry and saw the blood pouring out. There was a buzzing sound in his head, "mother, I, i..."

    Niu Shitong''s whole body was sweating and screaming.

    Yu Yi turned back and said, "Xia Shi... Go and ask for a doctor."

    "Xianggong,"

    Xia Xi stood still, with a smile on her face, "didn''t your mother-in-law tell you? I was pushed down by her and knocked on the threshold. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything. I didn''t know where the doctor''s house was

    "This, this, this..."

    The blood soon dyed the ground red. Niu''s eyes rolled with pain, and he was about to faint.

    "Come on, come on

    Yu Yi shouts out.

    Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps came, tiger appeared at the door, "brother, you shout..."

    "Huzi, go, call doctor, call doctor!"

    Yu Yi shouts at the top of his voice.

    Scared by him, Huzi quickly turned around and ran out, shouting, "call doctor, I want to call doctor."

    The villagers had just come out of Niu''s family, but some of them had not yet got home. Huzi ran past them like a gust of wind. Everyone heard what he was shouting and looked at each other.

    "Mother..."

    Yu Yi knelt on the ground and shook his hands. He didn''t know what to do.

    Xia Xi touched Qi Er''s head, "go into the room."

    Kiel went to the house obediently.

    Xia Xi slowly went to the corner of the room, took out the plant ash stored before, and slowly went out, squatting in front of Niu.

    "You, what are you going to do?"

    Niu forgot the pain and looked at her in horror.

    Xia Xi slowly stretched out his hand, slowly fell on the handle of the dagger, "help you pull out the dagger."

    Niu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "no..."

    A blood column spurted out, and Niu''s eyes turned and fainted.

    "Xia Shi, you..."

    Yu Yi was angry and his voice rose.

    "Shut up

    Xia Xi scolds him at the same time, quickly takes off Niu''s shoes, and pours all the plant ash on her feet.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The doctor came in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, Yu Yi urged anxiously, "doctor, come and see my mother."

    The doctor came near and saw the wound on Niu''s foot. He took a breath, quickly put down the medicine box, took out the trauma medicine from it, quickly sprinkled it on the wound, and saw that the blood stopped completely. Then he said, "thanks for your timely treatment, otherwise her foot would be useless."

 Chapter 40

    People can''t help but wonder, some come to watch the excitement.

    But after a while, Niu''s foot was injured like this, and he guessed what happened one after another.

    Yu Yiting''s head was buzzing with the whispered comments. He held Niu''s hand tightly.

    Niu woke up and heard the doctor''s words,

    "She should take good care of her feet. She should not touch the water or walk on the ground. Otherwise, she will be disabled and will not be able to move in the future."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    Yu Yi thanks and looks up at Xia Xi. His voice is cold. "Come here, help your mother into the room."

    Xia Xi squats down obediently and wants to help Niu Shi get up. Unexpectedly, Niu Shi seems to be frightened and desperately shrinks his body in Yu Yi''s arms, "don''t come here! Don''t come here... "

    Xia Xi''s voice is flustered, very eager to explain, "mother-in-law, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t let my husband come to my yard, I..."

    "Shut up

    Yu Yi''s forehead was bulging, and he could no longer suppress his anger. He yelled at her angrily.

    Xia Xi Lengzheng for a while, looking at him incredulously, lips tremble, "phase..."

    "I told you to shut up!"

    Yu Yi has a ferocious face.

    Xia Xi shrunk.

    The doctor couldn''t see it any more. He helped Xia Xi out of the encirclement. "Come here and help. Carry people to the house."

    They came forward and carried Niu to the other side.

    Xia Xi hooked her lips and went back to the house.

    Qi''er sat upright in the chair, listening to her enter the room, looking at her. She went to the basin to wash her hands, dried them with a towel, pursed her lips tightly, and did not speak.

    "Scared?"

    Xia Xi came up to him and touched his head.

    Qi''er looks up at her and shakes her head.

    Xia Xi flexed her fingers and flicked his forehead. "What do you have to say?"

    Qi son voice is very light, "Niang don''t want to pass with dad?"

    Xia Xi pauses and looks him in the eye. "Qi''er, do you really want my mother to live with my father?"

    Qi''er shook her head, then quickly nodded her head. Her voice was smaller. "Without dad, people in the village would laugh at Niang."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand and shaved his nose. "If you are so young, you should worry about becoming a little old man."

    "Mother..."

    Kiel covered her nose in protest.

    Xia Xi bent his fingers and flicked his forehead again, looking at his two little hands, one covering his nose and the other covering his forehead. Then he was satisfied, "don''t worry, no one will laugh at my mother."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The doctor left the medicine, ordered a few more words and left with the medicine box on his back.

    They were too embarrassed to stay and followed.

    Yu Yi sits on the stool in the room with a bad complexion. Xia Xi is soft tempered and easy to handle. In recent years, no matter how her family treats her, she never dares to refute. But today, she dares to hurt people with a dagger.

    Niu was lying on the Kang with a pale face. Hu Zi was afraid to Nestle close to her Kang and didn''t dare to say a word.

    Niu''s gnashing his teeth, "Yi''er, you must stop that cheap thing."

    Yu Yi''s temple jumps suddenly. Today, he is caught unprepared by many changes. He is angry with Xia Xi just now. How can he restore this image in front of the villagers?

    Hand, rubbed to rub temple, "Niang, how do I tell you, isn''t let you coax her?"

    "Niang really wants to listen to you, but this bitch can''t help but act in front of the villagers,

    Yu Yi backlog in the heart of the fire suddenly jumped out, "can''t help but also have to endure, do you want to ruin my future?"

    Niu''s remaining words choked on his throat, his lips half open, looking at his son in disbelief.

    Yu Yi stood up impatiently and walked back and forth in the house.

    Feeling his anger, Huzi almost shrank into a ball.

    Niu opened his mouth, "Yi, Yi''er."

    Yu Yi stopped and said, "remember what I said. From today on, none of you will go to that yard."

    The yard rang out footsteps, ling''er and zhi''er panted and ran in. When they saw Niu''s right foot, ling''er cried out, "is that Xia''s bitch doing it?"

    "Shut up

    Yu Yi scolded her.

    When he came back today, several people told him what Xia Xi had done these days. In order to appease them, Yu Yi gave them five Liang silver and asked them to buy two beautiful clothes in the county.

    Ling''er threw the cloth bag in her hand on the Kang. "Brother, you took the wrong medicine and yelled at me?"

    Yu Yi forced her anger, "she''s your sister-in-law. You''re a bitch. Who taught you that?"

    Ling''er doesn''t agree, "did I say it wrong? Just because of her ugly appearance, her ancestors burned high incense to get married to our Yu family. When she came in, she didn''t know how to serve us and give us a look. What''s more, she has children before she gets married. She''s not a bitch. What is she? "

    Pop!

    Yu Yi slapped her hard on ling''er''s face. "If I hear you say that again in the future, I''ll find someone else to marry you out."

    Ling''er is silly and stares at him incredulously.

    The house was quiet.

    Yu Yi''s eyes swept her and zhi''er''s face, and her voice was cold. "In the future, none of you should provoke her. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll see how I deal with you."

    With that, he swung his sleeves and went out.

    Go to the hospital, the room just rang out the cry of ling''er''s grievance.

    Yu Yi ignored it and walked straight through the moon gate. When he saw the bloodstain of the big beach in the courtyard, his steps stopped.

    Xia Xi''s voice came from the room, soft and smiling, "Qi''er, what would you like to eat at night?"

    Qi''er''s brisk reply came out, "I want to eat delicious scallion cake."

    "Well, I''ll do it for you right away."

    Yu Yichui''s hand on his side tightened and his eyelids drooped, which covered his hatred of passing away.

    The door is opened, Qi''er appears at the door, with a smile on her face. She sees Yu Yi standing in the hospital, with a stiff smile on her face.

    Yu Yi tensed his face and walked forward a few steps. His voice was heavy. "Where''s your mother?"

    "Here it is."

    Xia Xi appears at the door with a basin in her hand.

    Yu Yi stood still at the door and began to reproach him. "You are still in the mood to make food when your mother is hurt like that?"

    "Otherwise, I''ll serve you? I''m afraid your mother will be scared to death? "

    "Xia Shi!"

    Yu Yi took an angry look, "what''s your attitude?"

    Xia Xi corners of the mouth hook a smile, "your mother to me like this, it is not a day or two, before Qi Er small, I endure, but from today on, I will not endure, if they dare to come to provocation, can not be so simple today."

    Yu Yi glared angrily, "Xia Shi, you dare!"

    "You can ask them to come and have a try."

    "You..."

    Yu is too angry to speak.

    "I''m sorry, Kiel is hungry. I have to make food for him. Where did you come from? Go back to where."

    Words fall, Xia Xi turns around, then go to scoop water and noodles, don''t forget to tell Qi''er, "Qi''er, go to prepare firewood."

    Qi''er takes a look at Yu Yi and goes out from him with her lips tightly closed.

    Yu Yi was left in the same place, very angry, "Xia Shi, are you not afraid that I will leave you?"

 Chapter 41

    "Xia Shi, are you not afraid that I will give you up?"

    Yu Yi''s words, Xia Xi scoop water action stopped, turned to look at him, look relaxed, no half silk panic, mouth, with a mockery, "do you dare?"

    Although she didn''t inherit the memory of the original owner, she had already guessed her own situation from the treatment she received in these days. If it wasn''t for Qi''er, she would not endure it until now.

    "You..."

    Embarrassment and anger filled Yu Yi''s face instantly, making his face blue and purple, very ugly.

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, appreciate his changing face, in see he want to calm down, and angry to death came a sentence, "my parents came a few days ago, that your family bully me, decided not to give you money."

    "Xia Shi..."

    Yu Yi roared at her. His anger reached its climax. He was so angry that he shook all over. He raised a finger to her and said, "you, you, you..."

    Xia Xi casually swept his hand one eye, the smile that corner of the mouth evokes is deeper, "how, want to break me?"

    "You, you, you..."

    Apart from this word, Yu Yi could not say anything else.

    Xia Xi cold look, "you remember, whether it is you, or your family, after the best do not come to provoke me, otherwise, I will let you Yu family in marry me before is what, will be what."

    Finish saying, no longer look at him, turn around, go to scoop water and noodles.

    Yu YILENG was in the same place, his hand still kept the same position, motionless, his brain buzzing.

    Pop!

    Kiel gently broke a branch and stuffed it in the stove.

    Yu Yi was shocked by the sound. Looking at Xia Xi, who was busy making peace, he was angry and rushed to the top of his head. "Xia Shi, don''t regret it!"

    The answer to him is that Xia Xi is still calm and calm.

    Yu Yi has no face, mercilessly flicks sleeve, full of anger out of the yard here.

    "Mother..."

    Qi''er goes to the door and shouts Xia Xi in a low voice.

    "Well."

    Qi''er walked over to her and called again, "Niang."

    Xia Xi noticed his abnormality and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"

    "You have me."

    A strange emotion rushes into Xia Xi''s heart, and there is something to gush out of her eyes. Xia Xi raises her hand full of wet face and wipes it on Qi''er''s face, laughing, "I know."

    "Mother..."

    Qi''er protested discontentedly, reached out and rubbed the wet face down. Unexpectedly, just after rubbing, Xia Xi gave him some more.

    Qi''er yells and Xia Xi laughs.

    Laughter went through the courtyard wall and into the ears of several people here.

    Niu was so angry that she almost fainted again. Ling''er held her hands tightly and wanted to strangle people. Zhi''er''s lips were tight. Yu Yi''s face was dark and only Hu Zi''s eyes were bright. She looked at several people in the room and slowly moved her body towards the door. When she got to the door, she saw that no one paid attention to her. She opened the curtain and ran out, Ran to this side of the yard, happy to ask, "sister-in-law, Qi Er, what do you do delicious?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For two days, the villagers did not dare to catch fish by the river. On the third day, someone finally went to the village head.

    The village head thought about it and came directly to find Xia Xi, "Lady Ju, do you think we can catch fish?"

    "The village head will call me lady Xia directly in the future."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    Village head Leng Leng, before this, the people in the village call her like this, also didn''t see Xia Xi object, how don''t let the address today? Suspiciously, he took a look at the yard over there. It was quiet. According to reason, when so many of them came into the yard, they could hear something. If they had been in the past, they would definitely come out to have a look, but today there was no movement, as if no one lived there.

    Xia Xi pretended not to see his action and said, "in fact, there are many people in the village. We can dig more holes in different places. In this way, we can catch more fish."

    "Yes

    Some of the people who followed patted their thighs, "the lady of Ju Ren is right. We can make more holes. If this side doesn''t work, there will be another side. In this way, we will catch fish every day."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Everyone agrees.

    The village head nodded, "OK, just press Ju Ren Niang...". Speaking of this, he stopped and changed his mouth, "just press Xia Niang Zi to make more holes."

    With this idea, people quickly retreat and go home to get tools.

    With the village head came to the river, told Qi''er to wait on the shore, Xia Xi on the ice, see the ice around the ice hole frozen solid again, said, "OK."

    The village head was happy and asked the two men who came to catch the fish last time to take out the prepared things and start catching the fish like Xia Xi. As for the others, they were rushed to the shore, and no one could step on the ice without his permission.

    It''s a big deal. If the fish is caught and sold, the family''s life will be better. All the villagers stand on the bank, stretch their necks and look towards the fish catcher. When they watch them catch three big fish for the first time, they burst into cheers.

    Xia Xi shakes his head. There are more people and less fish. If the village head doesn''t add restrictions, there will be no fish in the river after a long time.

    In a burst of cheers, catch more and more fish, people are more and more excited, Xia Xi no longer look, thinking about stalls, went to LAN er''s house.

    Zhu Zhu and Lan''er sit on the Kang at home, listless, sighing. Thinking of a few days ago, they can earn hundreds of coppers a day, Lan''er can''t help complaining, "they all blame you. I want you to be careful, you don''t listen, otherwise they won''t be caught."

    The pillar was still depressed. Hearing this, he was even more depressed. He opened his mouth and went back, "do you only blame me, you

    "Lan''er, are you at home?"

    Xia Xi rings in the yard.

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    Lan''er should go out quickly.

    Xia Xi to the point, "today is just free, we go to the county to see the stalls, and then buy things used."

    LAN er''s eyes suddenly lit up, "we have been waiting for your letter, your craft is good, sure to be prosperous."

    "That''s it, that''s it."

    The pillar followed and echoed,

    "Now that you have agreed, if you have nothing to do now, go to the market with me, have a look at the stalls, buy some things, and we will set up the stalls tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Two people should, clothes also did not change, lock the door, followed Xia Xi out of the village.

    A carriage came quickly from afar. Four people backed to the side of the road and let the carriage pass. Unexpectedly, the carriage stopped in front of several people, and the driver jumped down, "madam, please come to our shopkeeper."

 Chapter 42

    Inside the restaurant, the shopkeeper was full of anxiety and kept walking back and forth.

    The chef sat on one side of the chair, also very anxious, but looking at the shopkeeper''s walking, could not help but, "I said Lao Zhao, can you stop, shaking my eyes are dizzy."

    The shopkeeper suddenly stopped and said to him, "you''re lucky to say that you boast that you''re a great chef, but you can''t even cook a meal."

    The chef stood up and said, "I can''t do it? What can''t I do when you talk about flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water? "

    The shopkeeper''s stare, "do it, you do it. How can I ask for help?"

    "You..."

    The chef was so disgusted that he sat back and yelled, "I''m the chef in the restaurant, not the cook in the family. How can I cook the food in this woman''s month?"

    "My ancestors..."

    The shopkeeper rushed to him and covered his mouth with his hand. He looked frightened. "You don''t know what happened to that man. You dare to say such words. Be careful that the wall has ears. If it comes to his ears, you don''t even have the guy to eat."

    The chef''s face turned white in an instant, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.

    The shopkeeper released his hand, sighed and sat on the chair.

    I came to the restaurant in a carriage. As soon as I got out of the carriage, the clerk at the door saw her and ran in without saying hello.

    Xia Xi squints.

    When Qi''er got out of the carriage and led him for two steps, the sound of footsteps rang out in the restaurant. Then the shopkeeper and the chef appeared in front of her, as if to see the Savior, "madam, you are here."

    Xia Xi stopped and asked with a smile, "shopkeeper, chef Li, what can I do for you two?"

    The chef said, "madam, we have a problem. We need your help."

    The shopkeeper calmed down and made a gesture of "please, madam. Please come inside. Let''s sit down and talk."

    The chef realized that he was in a hurry and quickly agreed, "yes, yes, yes, please come inside, please come inside."

    The three came to the room where the shopkeeper and the chef were sitting.

    Shopkeeper''s life on the tea and snacks, attentively after greeting Qi''er, just turned to Xia Xi, "madam, to tell you the truth, we have a problem, want to ask your wife to help."

    "You said

    The shopkeeper thought for a while and then said, "does madam know Luochen villa?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "I don''t know."

    The shopkeeper pauses, then thinks of Xia Xi, a woman who doesn''t know that Luochen villa is reasonable, and explains, "the owner of Luochen villa is a noble man who originally lived in the capital. Later, it is said that she came to Luochen villa for health reasons. She came to our restaurant to have a meal a few days ago, and asked the woman to help."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly.

    She looked the same. The shopkeeper thought it over for a while, and then said, "today, I sent someone to tell you that there is a production in the villa. Let''s send a cook to cook for us. But as you know, this is a restaurant, where can we cook such food. But if we can''t do it and offend the noble, we can''t open this restaurant any more. We''ll have to have the cheek to ask for your wife. "

    "I can do some, but I''m afraid you won''t..."

    Xia Xi didn''t finish her words, and was interrupted by the shopkeeper''s eagerness, "just do it, just do it."

    The chef also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xia Xi is very happy, "I write to you."

    "No, no, no..."

    The shopkeeper waved, "I wonder if madam can come with us to the villa?"

    "What does the shopkeeper mean?"

    The shopkeeper took out a stack of banknotes and put them on the table. "Anyway, please help me with this."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stops in front of the gate of Luochen villa. The shopkeeper jumps out of the carriage first. When Xia Xi and Qi''er get off, they signal to stop. They step forward and bow their hands to the doorman. "Please tell me that the people of Juxiang restaurant are here."

    The doorman looked at them a few times, turned to report, and soon came back, "come in."

    The three followed in.

    The villa is very big, with small bridges, flowing water and pavilions.

    Behind the doorman, the shopkeeper''s eyes are not squinting, and Xia Xi is constantly looking at the surrounding scenery.

    Led a few people to a middle-aged man in front of the stand, the gatekeeper attitude respectful, "housekeeper, I brought."

    The Butler waved and the porter stepped down.

    The housekeeper''s eyes fell on Xia Xi and Qi''er. He looked at the shopkeeper and frowned, "is this the person in your restaurant?"

    The shopkeeper bowed his head and said, "if you go back to the housekeeper, this is a relative of my family. He often cooks this kind of food for his wife. He has rich experience."

    Housekeeper looked Xia Xi a few eyes afresh, turn round, "come with me."

    Led a few people to the kitchen, "this is the kitchen, since you have experience, I will not say more, go in to cook, do a good reward."

    Xia Xi stood still, "I wonder if I can see the lady who gave birth?"

    The housekeeper looked sharp. "What do you want to do?"

    "This kind of food also varies from person to person. If you don''t let me see that lady, I know how to do it?"

    The housekeeper frowned, as if considering the truth of her words.

    The shopkeeper is so anxious that his palms are sweating. He wants to wink at Xia Xi, but he is afraid that the Housekeeper will misunderstand something.

    Xia Xi looks as usual, "if I am not wrong, the reason why you are in a hurry to go to the restaurant to find a cook, the lady must not be able to feed the children."

    Surprised, the housekeeper blurted out, "how do you know?"

    Xia Xi smiles, "experience."

    The housekeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you sure?"

    "I didn''t know until I saw it."

    The shopkeeper didn''t know what riddle they were playing. He looked at the housekeeper and Xia Xi. He was just about to speak,

    The housekeeper turned around and said, "come with me."

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er to follow up. The shopkeeper just wants to raise his feet, and the housekeeper''s voice rises again, "you wait here, don''t move."

    The shopkeeper took back his feet and watched them go away.

    Came to a yard, housekeeper stood in the yard, "smoke girl."

    The curtain was lifted, and a maid came out of the house, "housekeeper."

    The housekeeper pointed to Xia Xi, "this is the cook who is invited."

    Ruyan looked over and exclaimed, "madam, how are you?"

    Housekeeper doubts, "if smoke girl, do you know?"

    "That day, on the road, my wife had a sudden attack. It was this lady who helped me."

    With that, Ruyan said to Xia Xi with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the cook would be you. Our wife mentioned you just now."

    Inside the room came a voice with a smile, "is Xia Xi coming? Please invite her in."

 Chapter 43

    In the house, it was as warm as summer. The woman who gave birth on that day leaned on the head of the bed with several big pillows on her back. Although she was tired between her eyebrows, she was smiling at the corners of her mouth.

    Smoke answered, opened the curtain, Xia Xi led Qi Er into, the Qi Er left in the hall, himself into the inner room.

    The woman sat up straight with a smile on her face. "I still think that I will recover in a few days. I will send someone to look for you. Thank you for your help."

    "You''re welcome, madam. I''ve been paid."

    Then, in front of the woman, her eyes fell on the child beside her, a little bit wrapped in swaddling clothes and sleeping with her eyes closed.

    The woman looked at it and asked with a smile, "have you grown up more than that day?"

    "It''s growing up."

    The woman''s tone couldn''t hide her joy. "This child is different every day. If it wasn''t for the body''s disallowing, I would like to hold him every day and not let go."

    Xia Xi took back her eyes, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, "why should a woman be in a hurry for a while? When you are well, you can hold her as long as you want.".

    The woman sighed and looked at Xia Xi. "I must have hurt my body that day. I couldn''t feed the baby myself."

    "Madame, haven''t you seen the doctor?"

    "I found it and prescribed the medicine, but it didn''t work when I took it."

    Finish saying, looking at Xia Xi''s eyes with expectation, "Xia Xi, do you have a way?"

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, "this, I have to wait for my wife to pulse before I can confirm."

    The woman is surprised, "can you still cure?"

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "a little."

    The woman quickly put her hand in front of her, with urgent, "that trouble you."

    Smoke moved a chair, Xia Xi sat down, two fingers casually on the woman''s pulse.

    Such as smoke and green smoke to see one eye, in the eyes have doubt, Xia Xi this feeling pulse posture is not like to know medicine at all.

    After finishing one hand, she motioned to the woman to extend the other hand. From beginning to end, Xia Xi''s look was light. The woman''s heart was more tense when she saw it.

    Xia Xi just let go, she can''t wait to ask, "how, is there a way?"

    "It''s not a big problem. You don''t need to take medicine. I''ll make you a medicated meal and try it first."

    "Lady Xia Xi..."

    Ruyan couldn''t help but open his mouth, "you also know our wife''s current situation, food can''t tolerate a little careless."

    Xia Xi''s faint smile, "since you can''t believe me, I won''t do this medicated meal."

    "Like smoke!"

    The woman tone aggravates, "apologize to Xia Xi!"

    "Ma''am, I..."

    Ruyan wants to explain.

    "Sorry!"

    Madame''s face sank slightly. In that critical situation, Xia Xi only touched her stomach with her hand, and then she knew that the baby was in the right position, which showed that she was skilled in medicine and could make medicinal meals.

    Woman seldom so angry, such as smoke face a change, immediately to Xia Xi blessing body, "Xia Xi madam, is I wrong."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "girl Ruyan is right. There''s no need to apologize."

    The woman took her hand and said, "they have been with me since I was a child. They think my life is more important than theirs. It''s hard to avoid that they are so thoughtful. But don''t worry, they won''t be in the future."

    "Madam, I don''t care about it."

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, patted her hand, "that''s good."

    Xia Xi took her hand out of the woman''s hand and stood up. "There are several kinds of medicinal materials. You are ready. I will make medicinal food later."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen again.

    The housekeeper''s attitude towards her was much better. He told people to prepare all the ingredients she needed. He also asked people to put a small table and a small stool in one corner of the kitchen with dried fruits and cakes on it for her.

    Qi''er looks up at Xia Xi. Xia Xi nods. Qi''er just goes by. She is upright and sits on a small stool. As for the snacks, she doesn''t even look at them.

    The housekeeper couldn''t help looking at Qi''er more. These snacks are very delicate, not to mention the ordinary farm children, even those children from rich families in Beijing can''t help eating them. But Qi''er doesn''t even have half a salivation. She is really well bred.

    Call the kitchen steward, special command, no matter what Xia Xi do, all want her. Then he turned and walked out of the kitchen.

    The necessary medicinal materials were also sent. Xia Xi prepared them according to the proportion, washed them with her hands, and then put them in the pot together with the ingredients. She said, "use the fire first, and call me after it''s boiled."

    Someone answered.

    "What''s in the kitchen today?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The kitchen steward pointed to a chopping board and said, "today''s dishes are all here. Madam, what do you need?"

    Xia Xi went over, glanced at it, took two kinds of them, washed them quickly, and cut them out for use.

    Without her command, people didn''t know what to do. They followed her all the time. By looking at her cutting posture, they knew that she was a good cook.

    See her stop, the kitchen manager just way, "such a thing, although the lady told us to do, the lady does not have to do it."

    "I''ve got everything I need. You can do your own work. Don''t worry about me."

    The steward nodded and waved, and everyone was busy.

    Xia Xi walks to Qi''er and squats down, "Qi''er, why don''t you eat?"

    Qi''er took a look at these dried fruits and exquisite cakes that she had never seen before. She quickly withdrew her eyes and pursed her lips. "I don''t want to eat them."

    "Why?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, picked up a cake at random, deliberately raised it to the tip of his nose, teased him, "you smell, very fragrant."

    Qi''er''s throat moved, but her lips closed more tightly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi smile on the face disappears, another hand covers his forehead, "uncomfortable?"

    "No

    It''s really not hot. Xia Xi takes back her hand and puts the cake back on the plate. Instead, she touches his head. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you want a cake? "

    "I''m afraid I''ll miss it this time."

    Xia Xi hand Dunzhu, an indescribable mood spread to the heart, put soft voice, "Qi son is afraid to eat later?"

    Qi''er shakes her head. "The cake looks very delicate and tastes natural. After I eat it, maybe I''ll miss it later. I don''t want my mother to come here to cook, so I''d rather not eat it."

    Xia Xi''s heart is pounded hard, hands down, looking at Qi''er''s eyes, "Qi''er doesn''t want her mother to be a cook?"

    Qi''er still shakes her head and turns her little head to see that all the people in the kitchen are busy living. No one notices them. Then she takes her eyes back and looks at Xia Xi. Her voice is very low. Only the two of them can hear, "I don''t want my mother to be a cook here."

    Xia Xi didn''t react for a moment, but also lowered her voice and asked with a smile, "why?"

    "Because the man said you were ugly."

 Chapter 44

    Xia Xi was stunned and then began to laugh in a low voice. The laughter vibrated in her chest, crisp and numb. She raised her hand and touched his head. "Well, since you don''t want to, my mother will never come again."

    "Ma''am, the pot is boiling."

    There''s a voice coming.

    Xia Xi answer a voice, stand up, walk over, have a look, order to continue to boil with small fire.

    Ruyan came in, and the steward of the kitchen rushed up, "Ruyan girl, but what''s the lady''s order?"

    "Madame, let me see how medicated food is."

    "I''ll ask Madame."

    "No more."

    Ruyan passed him and came to Xia Xi. He smelled the fragrance of medicated food coming out, and then he put back his heart. His wife was afraid of suffering and didn''t like taking medicine. A person who was very fond of taking medicine was always carrying it. He couldn''t carry it before he took a pair of two pieces of medicine. As long as he got better, he stopped taking it immediately. Although medicated food wasn''t all medicine, Ruyan was still worried that his wife couldn''t eat it.

    "Madam, when will the medicated meal be ready?"

    Ruyan asked again, with a respectful attitude.

    "It will take about half an hour. If your wife is hungry, you can let her eat a little, but don''t eat too much."

    "Thank you, madam."

    After a pause, Ruyan said, "my wife sent me to ask what kind of food you like to eat on weekdays. Let the people in the kitchen prepare it for you."

    Just now, Xia Xi had seen the ingredients in the kitchen. She remembered them clearly and said, "spicy cabbage and spicy tofu."

    "Good."

    "I''ll let the people in the kitchen..."

    "Girl like smoke..."

    The steward interrupted her.

    Like smoke, eyebrows light wrinkle.

    The steward walked over, sweating on his forehead, and said carefully, "girl Ruyan, I and we can''t cook these two dishes."

    Ruyan frowned. The young master brought all the cooks in the villa from the capital. Their craftsmanship is better than that of the chefs in ordinary restaurants. Now they say they can''t cook these two dishes.

    "Well, I''ll do it. You just have the ingredients ready."

    "This..."

    Ruyan hesitates. Madam just gave orders. No matter what Xia Xi''s mother and son want to eat, as long as she says it, she will let the people in the kitchen do it.

    Xia Xi glanced at the steward and gave him a smile to help him out. "This is home cooking. You rich people disdain to eat it. They naturally can''t cook it. Besides, I''m not used to other people''s cooking, so I prefer to cook it myself."

    "Let them prepare for you what the lady needs."

    Words fall, looking at the steward, "Lady Xia Xi is the benefactor of the lady, you can''t wait."

    The sweat on the foreman''s forehead was even more fierce, and he didn''t dare to wipe it. He let it drip on his lapel and said, "girl Ruyan, please don''t worry, we won''t wait for this lady."

    Ruyan nods, greets Xia Xi and returns to his life.

    The steward wiped the sweat at will and asked, "madam, what do you need?"

    "Just prepare cabbage and tofu for me."

    The steward immediately gave orders and was ready soon.

    Thinking about the number of people in the kitchen, I can''t help but want to have a taste. Xia Xi prepared more.

    The medicated food is ready, and the two dishes with milk are also ready. Xia Xi personally takes the medicated food and asks the steward to take her with the food. As soon as he turns a corridor, he sees someone coming from the opposite side. The guide immediately stops at the same place, stands down and tells Xia Xi in a low voice, "Lady Xia, our master is coming."

    Xia Xi also followed to stop, squint to look at, only saw one eye, then quickly lowered the head, own body retreated behind the person who led the way.

    Feng Che is in front, and Feng Zhong and Feng an are behind. They come slowly and walk directly by their side.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to leave.

    "Stop!"

    A low voice came from behind.

    In the heart cursed a, Xia Xi take back feet, low head standing in situ.

    One foot first came into view, and then it was oppressed,

    "What''s on the end?"

    "A medicated meal with milk for my wife."

    Xia Xi answered fluently, with a loud voice.

    Feng Che

    Ears are red with invisible speed.

    He had already gone. Suddenly, a faint smell of medicine floated into his nose. Without thinking about it, he turned back and asked. Unexpectedly, it was such an answer.

    Feng Zhong and Feng an want to drop their heads to the ground. They don''t want to see such a shameful thing, young master.

    "Cough..."

    He coughed and covered up his embarrassment. Fengche quickly turned around and continued to walk. He just took two steps. What''s in his mind.

    Suddenly, he stopped and looked back. His voice was cold. "Stop!"

    Xia Xi stops again and greets the ancestors of Feng Che in her heart.

    Wind Che turned back and stood in front of her. The breath of the whole body pressed against Xia Xi again. "Raise your head."

    "I dare not. I''m ugly. I''m afraid I''ll pollute your eyes."

    Xia Xi''s words fall. Feng Zhong and Feng an take a breath at the same time. The last one who dares to talk to the master like this, the grass on the head of the grave has grown very high.

    Poop!

    The guide knelt down, "Lord, Lord."

    Feng Che''s voice was low again. "It''s really you, ugly woman. What are you doing in the villa?"

    Xia Xi looked up and said with a smile, "what do you say?"

    "Take it!"

    Under the order of Fengche, Fengzhong has arrived at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi in the hands of the medicated food tilt, see will pour out, still smile, "are you sure?"

    Feng Zhong has already met Xia Xi''s hands and stopped.

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body suddenly became fierce. The person who led the way trembled. Xia Xi didn''t seem to be aware of it. She kept her posture and looked at him.

    "Call for the doctor!"

    Fu Yi was brought by Feng an, carefully checked it, and reported, "young master, no problem."

    Feng Che waves and Feng an retreats.

    "I don''t care who you are. You''d better not play tricks on me."

    A warning, no longer look at her, wind Che turned, want to go.

    "Wait!"

    Xia Xi''s voice sounded behind him.

    Wind Che suddenly feet, back.

    The medicated meal was handed to him. "I''m scared. My hands and feet are weak. You can send me this medicated meal."

    With that, let go.

    Fengche hurriedly reached out and grasped the medicinal food inside, which poured out and scalded him, "Sizzle..."

    Xia Xi has turned around and strode toward the kitchen.

    Wind Che is short of breath, the medicated food in the hand is lifted up, and is about to smash toward Xia Xi.

    "Young master, I can''t use it."

    The government doctor was busy to stop it.

    "This ugly woman!"

    The wind Che angrily scolds, the whole body anger rises.

    If Xia Xi didn''t hear it, she turned around and disappeared.

    It''s quiet all around. Feng Zhong and Feng an dare not come out.

    The young master has a noble status. It''s not respectful for anyone to see him. Only this woman can make the young master angry again and again.

 Chapter 45

    Xia Xi looks as usual back to the kitchen.

    The steward wondered why she came back so soon? I can''t get to the yard over there for a while.

    Looking outside, I didn''t see the guide coming back. My doubts flashed by, but I didn''t ask. I came forward and said, "Madam Xia, the cooker is empty. Do you want to start cooking?"

    Xia Xi nodded.

    The man in charge ordered people to make a fire. Xia Xi made hot cabbage first.

    There are no vegetables in winter. The people in the kitchen eat cabbage the most. Just now when Xia Xi said the name of the dish, the people didn''t pay attention to it. Even the steward didn''t look at it. After he told people to set fire, he went to check the cooking of the people.

    Heat the pot and pour in the oil. Xia Xi feels the temperature above the oil and feels that it''s almost the same. After several capsicums are put into the pot and stir fried, the fragrance of Capsicum suddenly spreads. It''s a real kitchen.

    Several cook Niang sucked nose at the same time, coincidentally looked this way.

    Xia Xi put the cabbage into the pot, stir fry, and then add various seasonings one by one. There are enough seasonings in the restaurant. This one in the villa is more complete and has everything. It''s much better than the one in the restaurant.

    Qi''er likes spicy food, but he is young after all. Today he has two spicy dishes, so the chili in Xia Xi''s food is less than usual.

    Bursts of fragrance wafted in the kitchen, and the steward couldn''t help coming.

    Xia Xi just put hot cabbage Sheng out, red pepper, with cabbage, it looks very appetizing. The steward swallows his saliva secretly, and his mouth moves. He wants to taste a piece of it. He feels embarrassed and hesitates. Xia Xi opens her mouth,

    "I don''t know if anyone can eat spicy food. I fried more."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    In charge of the should be, quickly handed a plate in the past.

    Xia Xi Sheng out the remaining dishes, handed him, and then brush the pot, ready to do spicy tofu.

    The steward took the plate and went away.

    I couldn''t help it. I tasted the chopsticks, and my eyes suddenly brightened. The cabbage was stir fried just right, retaining the crispness, not to mention the pepper. The strong fragrance wrapped the light spicy flavor in it, making people eat, and then I couldn''t stop.

    After a few mouthfuls, the pungency spread on the tip of the tongue, and the steward took a few breaths. Then he put down his chopsticks, put the plate in place, buttoned up his things, and went to the edge of the pot again.

    Several cooks have been paying attention to the movement here for a long time. They are very disappointed to see that the steward has tasted a few mouthfuls and has not given them to them. They are looking forward to the spicy tofu in Xia Xi''s mouth. Maybe they can taste one or two mouthfuls later.

    Spicy tofu takes a little longer.

    Out of the pot!

    Don''t wait for Xia Xi to talk, the steward has handed two plates to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi all Sheng into two plates, handed to the steward of a plate, the other plate with just a piece of spicy cabbage to Qi''er.

    Qi Er put the fruits and cakes on the table neatly aside.

    Xia Xi put down the plate, and the steward had brought the steamed bread and rice in person with a smile.

    Xia Xi said thanks, took it, put it on the small table, took a small stool, sat down in front of Qi''er, handed him chopsticks, "hungry, let''s go home."

    Qi''er''s tight face relaxed and nodded happily.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng Che personally carries the medicinal food to deliver, the whole body exudes the frightening breath.

    Along the way, the servants of the villa were scared to avoid one after another. Those who couldn''t escape stood in the same place shaking their bodies and drooping their heads. They didn''t dare to leave the atmosphere.

    Fengzhong and Fengan are always close to Fengche. This time, however, they fell a few steps away. They did not dare to follow too closely for fear that the master would be angry and they would suffer.

    Entering the yard, Cuiyan just came out and wanted to go to the kitchen to see if the medicated food was ready. Suddenly, he saw the wind coming over and felt his breath. His knees softened. "Little, young master."

    "Take it in!"

    Green smoke trembles forward, the head also dare not lift, took the medicated meal in the past.

    "The medicated diet is the best."

    Leave this sentence, wind Che turned and strode out of the yard.

    Cuiyan perspires on her forehead and enters the room with a medicinal meal.

    "I seem to hear che''er''s voice."

    The woman looked out and didn''t see anyone. She wondered, "what''s he doing here?"

    See green smoke carrying medicated food to come in, looked at one eye behind her, did not see the figure of Xia Xi, "Xia Xi?"

    "Husband, madam..."

    "Green smoke voice trembles," is little, young master send

    The woman Leng next, immediately thought of what, the facial expression changed to change, "like smoke, quick to see, don''t let Che son hurt Xia Xi."

    As soon as smoke answered, he ran out and ran all the way to the kitchen. When he came in, he saw that Xia Xi and his wife were eating on a small stool. He stepped forward and asked, "are you OK, madam Xia?"

    Listening to her breath, Xia Xi put down her chopsticks, "it''s OK."

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    Patting his chest, said two sentences in a row, such as smoke carrying heart just put down.

    "I''ll go back after dinner. I''ll write you the prescription of medicated diet in a moment. You can cook it yourself. You''ll see the effect in two days."

    "Thank you, madam."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the lunch hour arrived, several servant girls came in and brought up the prepared food one by one. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, everyone in the kitchen was nervous and stood uneasily, looking at the direction of the door.

    The young master''s appetite is getting worse recently. He hasn''t eaten much for several days. If this continues, they will be dismissed.

    Xia Xi and Qi''er had enough to eat. They put down their chopsticks and called to the steward, "I''m with you and the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Please send someone to take me to find it."

    The steward sent someone to lead them to look for them, and soon found the shopkeeper and told him the prescription of medicated food.

    The shopkeeper wrote it down and respectfully taught it to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper took it over and carefully put it away. "If it works, our master will be rewarded naturally."

    The shopkeeper''s submissiveness, until out of the villa door, dare to take a long breath, opened his mouth, want to ask Xia Xi that medicated food really work, and feel wrong, to the mouth of the words swallowed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Yes, yes, sir."

    A servant girl trotted to the kitchen, panting and standing still. She was excited and yelled at the crowd, "young master, I ate two bowls of rice."

    "Really?"

    The steward asked excitedly.

    The servant girl desperately nods, the master is not satisfied, the mood is not good, they these do the servant girl''s Day is also not easy.

    "Great."

    The steward walked back and forth excitedly for a few steps, then said to everyone, "come on, what dishes are made today, write them down, and make them for the young master tomorrow."

    The crowd was in a hurry.

    The steward laughingly went to the place where he put spicy cabbage and spicy tofu and prepared to have a good meal. However, he saw that the table was empty and his face changed greatly. "What about the two dishes?"

 Chapter 46

    After hearing this, the crowd gathered around and there was nothing on the table in front of them.

    The kitchen suddenly quieted down, and even the breathing of people could not be heard.

    For a long time, a cook''s stammering voice sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears, "OK, it seems..."

    Before he finished, the steward was as cold as ice cellar. If the housekeeper knew that the dishes like cabbage and tofu were on the young master''s table, the consequences would be

    The manager didn''t dare to think about it. He turned around and walked out quickly in a cold sweat.

    The people behind him looked at his back and were also terrified.

    "I, we, will, will not, be, be dismissed?"

    Someone asked in a shaking voice.

    The answer was dead silence.

    In the main hospital.

    Fengche sat at the table and ate six delicious dishes, including meat and vegetables. They were well matched and had all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. But only the spicy cabbage and spicy tofu in front of him were almost eaten up, and the rest of the dishes didn''t move at all.

    After finishing the last mouthful of rice in the bowl, Fengche put the bowl on the table, and the chopsticks stretched out again. At the same time, he ordered, "another bowl of rice."

    The servant girl who is waiting on one side comes forward quickly and respectfully picks up the bowl to add rice to Fengche.

    Feng Che put a piece of spicy cabbage into his mouth. The spicy fragrance mixed with the dish fragrance and impacted the taste buds, which made him unable to stop.

    "Young master..."

    One side of the housekeeper can''t help, slightly stepped forward, "you can''t eat any more."

    The breeze Che chews of the action is tiny a meal, eyebrow wring up, light of swept housekeeper one eye.

    The housekeeper suddenly felt the invisible pressure coming down, his back was cold, and his cold sweat suddenly came out, but he still cautiously explained, "you haven''t eaten much for several days. Suddenly, it''s not good for your appetite. If you like to eat, let the kitchen do it for you."

    The servant girl has already filled the meal and put it in front of Fengche.

    Feng Che took a bite, chewed it slowly, then asked slowly, "do it next time?"

    The cold sweat of the housekeeper just came up again, "at night, at night, then."

    Feng Che didn''t speak and ate the food attentively.

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to make any more noise. He retreated to the position just now. Although he was worried, he didn''t dare to persuade him.

    A servant girl came in, looking worried. When she came to the housekeeper, she whispered something.

    The housekeeper frowned and looked at Fengche. Seeing that he was eating delicious food, he stepped back and looked at the kitchen steward standing in the yard. His voice was not happy. "What''s the matter?"

    The rules in the villa are strict. The young master is not allowed to be disturbed when he is eating. Everyone in the villa knows that the kitchen manager knowingly does not want to do it?

    "In charge, in charge."

    The kitchen steward''s tongue was knotted and his forehead was in a cold sweat.

    The housekeeper frowned deeper and his voice sank. "What''s the matter?"

    "Yes, this, this, today..."

    The housekeeper was even more displeased. "Speak well!"

    The steward of the kitchen took a deep breath, "well, today Mrs. Xia cooked by herself, making spicy cabbage and spicy tofu. She thought it was good, so she left some. Who knows, who knows..."

    The housekeeper understood, and he was still wondering, young master, there are four dishes every day, but today there are six. He is going to go to the kitchen for a while to ask, so it is.

    Before waiting for the housekeeper''s anger, the steward became more worried, and his voice went down, "yes, it''s my negligence, please..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the housekeeper, "it''s OK. The young master won''t blame him."

    "Ah?"

    The head of the kitchen opened his mouth slightly and stood still.

    "Let the people in the kitchen be careful in the future."

    The head of the kitchen stood for a long time before he came back.

    No, nothing!

    "Have you learned?"

    The housekeeper asked thoughtlessly.

    The kitchen manager was stunned again, "what, what?"

    "Have you learned those two dishes?"

    "No, No."

    The housekeeper looked at him, very carefully.

    The head of the kitchen was hairy and his heart was raised to his throat.

    "It''s time to change your position."

    Leaving a word, the housekeeper turned and went back to the house.

    Leave the kitchen manager standing in the same place, for a long time did not come back.

    In the house, the dishes in the two plates were all finished, and the last meal in the bowl was also eaten. Fengche put down the dishes and chopsticks, slowly wiped the corners of his mouth, and said, "today, the people in the kitchen are rewarded."

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to answer. He motioned to the servant girl to remove all the food. Then he came to Fengche and bowed, "young master, these two dishes are not made in the kitchen."

    "Oh?"

    The breeze Che picks eyebrow, "who do?"

    "Madame Xia, who is here today."

    Feng Che

    His face sank, disbelieving, "that ugly woman?"

    The housekeeper didn''t answer.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The shopkeeper first asked the man to drive the carriage to Weijia village.

    Before reaching the entrance of the village, Xia Xi lifted the driving curtain and said to the shopkeeper sitting in front of him, "I''m afraid the carriage will bring me trouble when it comes to the village. Stop here."

    Shopkeeper''s sign, man, stop.

    Xia Xi and Qi''er got out of the carriage, and the shopkeeper gave her a bow, "thank you, madam today."

    "The shopkeeper also gave me a reward. We are clear. The shopkeeper doesn''t have to be so polite."

    The shopkeeper''s ha ha laughs, "in the future, if madam meets anything, go to the restaurant to find me, I will certainly try my best to help you."

    "Thank you, shopkeeper."

    The shopkeeper waved his hand and got into the carriage.

    Seeing the carriage go far, Xia Xi leads Qi''er into the village and goes straight to Lan''er''s house.

    Xia Xi was taken away, Lan''er and Zhu didn''t follow. They went home and had nothing to do. They guessed what the shopkeeper was looking for Xia Xi. They couldn''t make sure. They went to the river to watch people catch fish. They came back after a whole morning.

    Just after dinner, I heard footsteps in the hospital. I looked up at Xia Xi. Without waiting for her to speak, they went out and said, "sister-in-law, are you back?"

    Xia Xi stood in the courtyard, "just came back, first came to you to say, tomorrow morning we go to the county, put up the stall."

    "What do we sell?"

    LAN Er asked with bright eyes.

    "Boiled fish? People in the village should catch a lot of fish today. It will be very cheap in the market tomorrow morning. We can buy some now. "

    "Listen to my sister-in-law."

    And told them some things, did not do stay, Xia Xi led Qi Er home.

    Before I got home, I saw two carriages at the door. One was new, the other she had seen. It was the carriage that the original owner''s parents took when they came. Two servants dressed up were standing beside the carriage.

    Thinking about it, he led Qi''er into the yard and saw Yu Yi standing at the door of the house with a frown. Before he could open his mouth, Yu Yi had seen them and welcomed them with a smile. "Xi''er, where have you been? My father-in-law and mother-in-law have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 47

    See Yu Yi come over, Qi Er small body immediately blocked in front of Xia Xi, watch him on guard.

    Yu Yi looked slightly stiff in his eyes, and his disgusted look flashed by. Then he resumed his original state, reached out and wanted to touch Qi''er''s head, "is Qi''er frozen because it''s so cold?"

    Qi Er''s head tilted and flashed by.

    Yu Yi lost his hand and could hardly keep the smile on his face.

    Xia Xi quietly pulls Qi''er behind her, as if nothing had happened, "where are parents?"

    "In the house."

    Beyond him, Xia Xi leads Qi Er directly to the house.

    Looking at their backs, Yu Yichui clenched his hand on his side, quickly released it and strode to catch up.

    Xia Xi has entered the house, "father, mother, how did you come?"

    You tengxia stood up, a big step in front of her, seize her, carefully looked at some, see she is OK, just a sigh of relief, "winter is too cold, I and your father bought a carriage for you."

    The words fall, see Yu Yi entered the house, face immediately cold down, turn back to sit down, changed the tone, "Xi son, I tell you, this carriage is for you, you and Qi son two people want to go to the county to play, although go, as for others, want to let him not think."

    Xia Xi mouth a hook, obediently should be next, "know, Niang."

    You glanced at Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi''s face changed a few times, but he didn''t speak for a moment.

    To is Xia Wen, pretended to stare at her, "what do you say? It''s all a family. Anyone can use it. "

    "Hum!"

    You snorted angrily.

    Xia Wen glared at her again and turned to Yu Yi, "don''t take it to heart. Your mother-in-law said that because you neglected Xi''er and didn''t feel happy. My father-in-law understands you. After all, you are a candidate for the imperial examination. It''s reasonable not to go home for a year and a half. "

    When he said this, Yu Yi turned red. He wanted to answer, but he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "my father-in-law is right, my son-in-law..."

    "To what?"

    You''s anger high interrupted him, "a year and a half do not go home, I think you are outside someone?"

    Yu Yi''s face changed, "my mother-in-law is serious, but my son-in-law doesn''t dare."

    "Dare not?"

    You''s cold smile, "you collude with your mother, say you come back once a month, but in fact, you can''t come back for a year and a half, if you say you don''t have a family outside, I don''t believe it."

    "Mother in law."

    Yu Yi was shocked and said, "my son-in-law really didn''t dare to marry Xi''er. When I asked to marry Xi''er, I promised you that I would never fail her in this life. My son-in-law did the same thing. The reason why he didn''t come back for a year and a half was that he wanted to study at ease. When the imperial examination came next year, he would take a step further and let Xi''er have a good life. As for lying, I''m afraid you''ll be worried. "

    But you didn''t believe it. He asked in a cold voice, "have you thought about this for several days? It''s really hard for you. "

    "Mother in law."

    Yu Yixin a horizontal, straight kneel down, "please father-in-law and mother-in-law Mingjian, son-in-law is really serious outside study, no two heart."

    "Oh, son-in-law, what are you doing?"

    Xia Wen exclaimed, but did not escape.

    Xia Xi eyebrows pick, quietly watching him play.

    Yu Yi said sincerely, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law, when my son-in-law asked to marry Xi''er, he was sincere, and Xi''er was really my lucky star. Since she came in, everything went smoothly. Even the imperial examination was far ahead. I won the imperial examination. It was Xi''er who brought all this to my son-in-law. I didn''t have time to cherish Xi''er, so how could I bear her. The reason why I don''t go home is that I''m afraid I''ll be caught by my daughter''s love. I don''t want to take the imperial examination any more. I can''t let Xi''er live a good life. "

    Xia Xi mouth hook up, still did not speak.

    Qi''er grabs Xia Xi''s hand and tightens her lips.

    You''s anger didn''t disappear, want to satirize Yu Yi a few words, Xia Wen gave her a just enough look, got up, bent down to help Yu Yi, "Xian son-in-law, what are you doing? Get up quickly, it''s all a family. If you have anything to say, sit down and speak slowly."

    "If my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t believe what my son-in-law says, my son-in-law can''t get up on his knees."

    "Letter, letter, letter!"

    Xia Wenhe said happily, "since you first came to ask me to marry you, I knew you were a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. Then I betrothed Xi''er to you, and you didn''t disappoint me. If anything happens in the future, tell us the truth. Your mother-in-law and I are not unreasonable. If it''s true, we won''t blame you. We''ll also help you. My son-in-law, Xia Wen, can''t be like any other student who doesn''t have enough to eat and wear. "

    Yu Yi eyes slightly red, "thank you father-in-law."

    "Get up."

    Xia Wen gives another hand, and Yu Yi takes the opportunity to stand up.

    You Shi curled his lips, "since you said so well, I ask you, what''s the matter with my in laws?"

    Yu Yigang''s body was slightly stiff, and some of it was hard to say, "this, this... Is my mother''s fault."

    You said, "Oh? What''s wrong with her? "

    "She, she, she..."

    "All right."

    Xia Wen said, "son does not say mother, to say wrong, Xi''er also has, for a while you lead Xi''er to compensate for a mistake."

    "No, No."

    Yu Yi waved his hand in a hurry.

    "Just listen to Dad. I''ll go and apologize."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth and blinks at you when she looks at you dissatisfied.

    You Shi Leng for a moment.

    See Xia Xi smile, blessing to the soul, immediately also nodded, "well, my goddaughter has no way, also should give in laws in the past to apologize."

    Then he stood up and said, "let''s go now."

    "Mother in law..."

    Yu Yi wanted to stop him. He was interrupted by Xia Wen. "Don''t stop him, son-in-law. Your mother-in-law should apologize to your mother. You don''t know. We didn''t see Xi''er last time we came here. Your mother-in-law couldn''t help fighting with her in laws, which made her face full of tears. After I went back, I gave her a good reprimand, This time, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to send the carriage to apologize. "

    In the brain flashed you''s valiant, Yu Yi''s body and invisible shaking.

    "Xi''er, let''s go."

    You raised his feet and went out.

    Xia Xi leads Qi Er to follow behind.

    Yu Yi hurriedly said, "I''ll go there, too."

    You Shi waved his hand, "no, you and your father-in-law have a good chat."

    "Yes."

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "the tea is cold. You can change it for me. By the way, what''s your plan next?"

    Yu Yi can''t help but watch you and Xia Xi disappear at the door.

    Out of the door, Xia Xi can''t help it any more. She reaches out her thumb to you Shi, "Niang, fierce."

    "Poof

    You couldn''t help laughing, "your father and I just discussed in the room, one singing red face, the other singing white face, beating him. If he dares to have two hearts, our Xia family will never spare him. "

    Thank you very much

    "Silly boy, thank you. Parents can only do this for you."

    "Enough."

    Enough to warm her heart, enough to recognize her parents from the bottom of her heart.

    Two people say, come to the door of the house here, haven''t wait to enter the house, Ling Er just come out, see them, eyes open big, voice uncontrollable high, "you still dare to come?"

 Chapter 48

    Ling''er''s voice was very high. Yu Yi, who had been standing up all the time, heard it, his heart trembled and his heart lifted up.

    "How do you say that?"

    Xia Xi seems to be smiling, but her steps don''t stop.

    "Xia Shi, you..."

    "If you dare to call Xia Shi again, I will let your brother marry you out tomorrow."

    Xia Xi tone light, but with a strong sense of threat.

    "How dare you?"

    Linger almost jumped up.

    "Do you want to try?"

    "You..."

    The curtain of the door was opened fiercely, zhi''er came out from the inside and called people in a hurry, "sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed and nodded slightly.

    You Shi also went to the door, looked at Ling Er, Ling Er just opened her mouth, Zhi Er hurriedly pulled her a, blocked in front of her, squeezed out a smile, "in laws aunt is to see my mother, please come to my house."

    Then he opened the curtain.

    You Shi goes in, Xia Xi leads Qi Er behind.

    The curtain fell, and ling''er couldn''t hold the fire. "What are you pulling me for? Can I... "

    Zhi Er covers her mouth in a hurry, "do you really want to get married tomorrow?"

    Linger''s voice came from the crack in her palm, "she dares!"

    Zhi''er''s voice was low, and only the two of them heard, "she dare not, but big brother dare! Elder brother, it''s time for the Xia family to pay for the money. Do you dare to make trouble at this time? "

    Ling''er''s face turned white.

    Seeing that she understood, zhi''er immediately released her hand, opened the door curtain and went in.

    Seeing Xia Xi come into the room, Niu''s body shrinks straight into the Kang, and his voice is scared, "what are you doing here?"

    "It''s said that your foot was hurt by Xi''er. I''m the goddaughter of a mother. I''ll accompany her to come and apologize to you."

    You''s words are sincere, but it''s ironic.

    Yesterday''s fright is still there. Niu''s heart is still palpitating when she thinks of it. She doesn''t care to taste the meaning of you''s words. She just hopes Xia Xi doesn''t appear in her sight. "You go, hurry up. I don''t want to see you."

    "Oh, mother in law, what do you mean? Although we say that Xi''er is wrong, I know her temperament. If it wasn''t for irritating her, she wouldn''t do it. Are you still reluctant? "

    As soon as she mentioned it, Niu only felt the pain on her feet, which made her lose her mind, and a series of swearing words would burst out.

    Zhi''er strode in front of her and blocked the sight of you''s three people. She turned her back to them and winked at Niu desperately. "Niang, it''s over when it''s over. Besides, my sister-in-law is careless. Please forgive her."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed again, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up.

    Niu''s recollection, to the mouth of the swearing forcefully swallow back, see zhi''er is still making eyes, hate to swallow saliva, mouth, some reluctantly, "are a family, what forgive not forgive, I also have a mistake, even if the matter is past, later no one is allowed to mention."

    "I''ll just say that my mother-in-law is not that unreasonable person. I''ll apologize to you for being too impatient just now. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t worry. I''ve told her hard. If she dares to do this to you again, you can send me a message to see how I deal with her. "

    Zhi''er breathed a sigh of relief and got out of the way.

    Niu pulled the corner of his mouth, laughing more ugly than crying.

    "Is your foot all right?"

    You Shi asks, begin to lift the quilt that Niu Shi covers a foot, see her foot is wrapped tightly, took a breath, "is the injury so heavy?"

    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Niu Shi to open mouth, slant to blame Xia Xi, "you this kid, start too heavy, even if your mother-in-law has a mistake, you also shouldn''t be like this, fortunately she doesn''t care with you, otherwise let righteousness son rest you."

    Xia Xi lowered her head, "I''m wrong."

    You Shi didn''t answer, staring at Niu Shi''s foot, "mother in law, do you have to be very painful? Is it the whole foot, or just the foot

    Say words, seem to want to confirm, finger press on Niu''s feet.

    "Ah..."

    Niu''s a scream, cold sweat immediately came out.

    "I''m sorry, mother-in-law. I''m so careless."

    You apologized in a hurry.

    Xia Xi pursed her lips.

    Niu was too painful to speak.

    You Shi a face of worry and remorse, "blame me, mother-in-law, are you OK, do you want to ask the doctor to come and have a look?"

    "No, No."

    Niu managed to squeeze out these words.

    "Really not?"

    Niu''s sweat flowed down his cheek, opened his mouth a few times, and then squeezed out a few words, "no, no need."

    Zhi''er once again stood in front of Niu Shi, very sorry, "in laws aunt, sister-in-law, you go back first, my mother is OK."

    "But..."

    You''s words didn''t finish, then he was interrupted by zhi''er, "my mother is really all right, my aunt in law can rest assured."

    "All right."

    You Shi answered and said to Niu Shi, "in laws, if you have something to do, you can talk. If there is nothing else, we can still afford the silver."

    Niu didn''t answer.

    You Shi also don''t care, turn round to walk outside, Xia Xi and Qi Er also followed to go out.

    Ling Er is still Leng at the door, see two people come out, the body shrunk for a while.

    As if they didn''t see her, they walked straight past her. You told Xia Xi, "Xia Xi, I think your mother-in-law''s foot is seriously injured. It''s better to drive her to the county hospital tomorrow, and the silver lady will give it to you later."

    "Listen to my mother."

    Ling''er''s hand stirs the corner of her clothes and looks at the moon door where the three people''s figures disappear. She tears down the curtain and rolls it in her hand.

    Inside, after several people left, Yu Yi was uneasy and accompanied Xia Wen to talk.

    Xia Wen looked in his eyes, quietly and happily asked him about his study abroad.

    Yu Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He took a little mind and handled Xia Wen''s words carefully. Hearing the footsteps in the courtyard, he was relieved, and his face was also relieved. "My mother-in-law is back."

    Then he stood up, went over to lift the curtain, and put it down when the three came in.

    You sat down, Yu Yi quickly brought a cup of hot tea, "my mother there is no charcoal basin, very cold, mother-in-law first drink a cup of tea to warm the body."

    "Well, it''s quite cold."

    You took the tea and took a sip, as if he didn''t know what he meant.

    Yu Yi''s face froze, his lips moved, he wanted to say something, and finally he swallowed it back.

    You put the tea bowl on the table, "Xi''er, what else are you short of in this room? My mother asked someone to send it to you."

    "I don''t want anything. Thank you very much."

    "Be polite to your mother. You were spoiled by your parents and grew up. Although you married someone, you just lived in a different place. You were so unhappy that you went back. Our Xia family could afford to raise two more people."

    "Cough."

    Xia Wen pretended to cough twice, "well, it''s late, we should go back."

    Yu Yi finally couldn''t help it. "Father in law, mother-in-law, wait a minute. My son-in-law has one more thing to ask."

 Chapter 49

    His words, Xia Xi mouth hook up, installed so long, finally can''t help it.

    Xia Wen is still laughing, "Xian son-in-law, if you have anything to say, we are a family, we can''t use the word" beg. "

    Yu Yi seemed unable to speak. He opened his mouth several times without making a sound.

    At this time in the past, Xia Wen asked him if he was in trouble and whether he needed money.

    But today, Xia Wen did not seem to see his expression, just looked at him with a smile, waiting for him to speak.

    You''s eyes used to be that mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked, the more she liked her son-in-law.

    Yu Yi could see clearly that his hand was tight at the side of his body. When his prepared speech came to his mouth, he swallowed it again. He wanted to straighten his chest and tell them that he just wanted to take good care of Xia Xi in the future, but he thought

    "I went out this time and found a great scholar to instruct me. With his guidance, I will be able to go to high school next year..."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and nodded, "that''s very good. My son-in-law must study hard. If he can go to senior high school next year, we will follow him."

    "My son-in-law will live up to his father-in-law''s expectations."

    Yu Yi said quickly, then hesitated again, "but, son-in-law, son-in-law..."

    Xia Wen listened carefully, not saying a word.

    After cursing a few words in his heart, Yu Yi gritted his teeth and said, "but my son-in-law has run out of money and can''t continue to study any more, so he has to come back to his father-in-law and mother-in-law for help."

    "All used up?"

    You Shi is surprised, the voice is a little exalted, "that is 500 Liang, only a few months then used up?"

    Yu Yi bent slightly. "If it''s just the daily expenses, my son-in-law can''t use it up in a year. But in order to get the advice of the great scholar, my son-in-law spent most of his money on it, so he used it faster."

    Xia Wen nodded, "I''ve heard that great Confucians are arrogant and lonely. It''s rare for them to know how to teach. If you can get into the eyes of great Confucians, it will cost a lot. How much do you need?"

    "Two thousand Liang!"

    You Shi took a breath, "two thousand Liang."

    "Yes, the people who follow the great scholar are all university people. I''m just a little-known person. If you want the great scholar to give more advice, you must give more of what you like, so you have to spend more."

    You Shi also wants to say again, Xia Wen stops, "the virtuous son-in-law said is good, is must spend some more."

    Yu Yi is happy.

    "But..."

    Yu Yi is obviously lying.

    Xia Wen waved his hand, and you swallowed his words.

    Looking at Yu Yi, Xia Wen''s smile on his face retreated, "son-in-law, it''s about your future. Your mother-in-law and I should give our full support, but this year''s business is not good. Your mother-in-law and I went on a long journey, and no one took care of the business at home. Now we are not rich. Let''s give you one thousand Liang first. When you run out of money, send us a message and I''ll send someone to send it to you. "

    Yu Yi was stunned for a moment. In recent years, no matter when he spoke or how much money he wanted, Xia Wen never gave him less.

    Seeing his stupefaction, you''s anger came down and forced him down. With anger, he said, "you can get the silver, but you must take them with you."

    Yu Yi''s face flashed in confusion, "mother-in-law, son-in-law..."

    "Niang, it''s good for Qi''er and I to stay at home. We don''t want to go out."

    Xia Xi makes a sound at the right time.

    Yu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became sincere for a moment. "It''s too cold. Their wives are suffering with me. It''s better to stay at home."

    Xia Wen nodded, "the virtuous son-in-law is right. Xi''er''s wife really shouldn''t go with her, but do you think about how to arrange them?"

    Yu Yi was stunned again, and then he understood what he said. He bent his waist again. "Father in law, please don''t worry. I warned my family that if they dare to be bad to Xi''er again, I will take them and never come back."

    "Good!"

    Xia Wen nodded approvingly, "with your words, your mother-in-law and I can rest assured that we didn''t bring so many banknotes today. You can go home to get them another day."

    "Thank you father-in-law, thank you mother-in-law."

    Xia Wen waved his hand and looked at the sky outside. "It''s late. It''s time for me and your mother-in-law to go back. The coach will leave you one, and the coachman will give you one. "

    "The coachman doesn''t need it. Dad''s better to take it back. After my husband left, there were women at home, so it''s not good for the coachman to stay."

    Send two people out, see them take a carriage to go far, Xia Xi thought, leading Qi Er ready to go to the pillar home, just a lift foot,

    "Where are you going?"

    Yu Yi came from behind with a gloomy voice.

    Xia Xi looked back and sneered, "why, no more acting?"

    "What good is it for you to destroy me and this family?"

    Xia Xi shrugged, it doesn''t matter, "no good, but very happy."

    "You..."

    His anger was beating in Yu Yi''s eyes.

    Xia Xi doesn''t pay attention to him any more and leads Qi''er straight to Zhu''s house.

    Yu Yi looked at her back, anger in her eyes gushed out, as if to burn a few big holes in her back, gnashing his teeth, "Xia Shi, you wait..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The pillar followed quickly. When he saw the brand-new carriage, he was very excited. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the horse. Then he suddenly took it back and wiped his hands on his clothes. Then he shook his hands again and landed on the horse''s back gently. He was very excited and incoherent. "Sister in law, sister in law, you and I will take care of it."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "my yard is small, otherwise I won''t trouble you."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    The pillar waved his hands, "such a good carriage, put in my home, my ancestors face have light."

    Xia Xi almost can''t help laughing, Qi''er also tightly covers her mouth, a pair of bright eyes full of laughter.

    The post carefully went to the tree, gently released the reins, slightly tugged, the horse did not move. The pillar was reluctant to give up, his hand relaxed, and the reins dropped slightly. He approached the horse and said, "can you come with me?"

    Xia Xi

    He stepped forward and patted the horse.

    The horse hissed and stepped forward.

    Zhu Xiaobu followed him, "slow down, slow down..."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, and Qi''er goes back to the room.

    After a night, I got up early the next day, cleaned up and went out of the house. Then I saw the pillar holding the carriage waiting outside.

    Lan''er also stands beside her. Her eyes are excited and excited. Seeing their wives come out, she immediately lifts the car curtain. Xia Xi and Qi''er go up. Lan''er puts down the car curtain and sits in front of her.

    Pillar also jumped on the carriage, gently waving the whip, the carriage toward the county.

    Yu Yi came out of the courtyard and looked at the carriage, which was far away.

 Chapter 50

    With the carriage, we soon got to the county.

    The door had just opened. As the crowd entered, they first went to the place where the stove had been made. After paying off the remaining money, they sent it to the market. Then they went to the place where they bought the pot. They took the big pot, many bowls and all kinds of utensils to the carriage and went back to the market.

    There were not many people in the market. The pillar drove the carriage directly and unloaded the big pot.

    Some of the pillars made trouble, scratching their heads, "sister-in-law, where are our carriages?"

    According to his wishes, the carriage went to the market side, and he watched it himself, so as not to be stolen. But if he guarded the carriage, there would be no one to do the fire work, and the stall would not be able to stand.

    "When I came over just now, I saw a stake beside the market. You can just find one to tie it up."

    "No way."

    Zhu objected, "what if someone steals it?"

    "Listen to me. It''s OK. You go quickly. We have to put up the pot."

    The pillar couldn''t help but bolt the carriage to the other side and come back three times in one step.

    Xia Xi took advantage of this moment to buy two loads of firewood, let people send over, just the stove also arrived, let the person who sent help to support.

    This way, the fish sellers in the village arrived in twos and threes. They learned from the original appearance of the pillar, put the fish in the bucket and carried it over.

    Zhu ran into them on the way to the carriage and said hello, so people came and ran directly to their stalls.

    Seeing that they set up a big pot and a stove, I was very puzzled. Put down the burden and ask, "pillar, what are you doing?"

    "Make something to eat and sell."

    Xia Xi first one step answer, to their bucket took a look, "how many fish did you choose to sell?"

    "More than ten."

    "How much is your fish? I''ll take ten first."

    Xia Xi did not expect to buy fish, the first three looked at each other, and then one hesitated to say, "Lady Ju, how much is your original fish?"

    Xia Xi smiled and answered, "you can''t give me the ratio. I was the only one in the market. I has the final say. Now many people in the village are selling fish. The price is not as good as that time."

    "This..."

    The speaker scratched his head. They just came here and didn''t know the market. It''s hard to say the price.

    "Well, I still need to buy something. You should discuss it first and give me an answer when I get back."

    After a pause, he said, "my snack can also be made of meat, but because we are from the same village, I bought fish."

    The three looked at each other, but no one spoke.

    Xia Xi finish saying, then lead Qi son to go shopping.

    Seeing her go far away, the three men''s heads immediately gathered together and discussed for a long time. They put down the burden, one to the East and the other to the west, leaving one to watch the fish in the same place.

    Column to carry water, Lan''er put the bought table and stool neatly, wait for the column to carry water back, wet the rag, wipe clean.

    The two who went to inquire soon came back, and the three got together and muttered for a while.

    Xia Xi came back, followed by a man carrying cabbage, let him put the cabbage in the designated position, paid the copper, Xia Xi asked, "have you discussed it?"

    "It''s agreed. One hundred Wen."

    The man who went to the west just now answered that he was very clear about it. Xia Xi came to sell fish, but they didn''t sell a coin less than 100 Wen.

    Xia Xi looked at him, "Fifty Wen."

    "It''s not kind of you, lady Ju."

    Xia Xi smiles, "if I''m not kind, I won''t teach you how to catch fish."

    The speaker choked.

    Xia Xi continued, "Fifty Wen, for the sake of my fellow villagers, Gao gave it to you. Since you don''t want to, I don''t ask for it

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..."

    Just now, the man who stayed in the same place said, "just a moment, we''ll discuss."

    Another person just about to speak, was stopped by him, "go, go, go, let''s go there, don''t get in the way of the woman''s stall."

    He winked at the other two as he spoke.

    The other two immediately picked up the burden and went elsewhere.

    Lan''er said, "sister-in-law, if you want me to see, we''d better not buy their fish. Don''t you think you can use meat? There are ready-made ones. We can buy them easily. "

    "It''s all from the same village. We can help each other and meet each other in the villageˇ°

    "That''s not necessarily..."

    Lan''er nuzui toward the place where the three people stopped, "do you see that? You''re still muttering. I''m sure you still want to be like us, one hundred Wen."

    "Don''t worry, the master will be here soon."

    The village head followed. He went out late and arrived at this time. At the thought of catching so many fish and selling a lot of money, he couldn''t hide his smile. He was very happy all the way.

    All the people who came to sell fish in the village found their places. As soon as the village head entered the market, someone said hello to him.

    The head of the village responded happily and came here.

    The three people in the discussion saw it and quickly welcomed it. They told him about Xia Xi''s fifty Wen purchase of fish.

    The village head decided, "sell it to her!"

    "But they used to sell one hundred pence."

    The village head glared at him, "this method of catching fish is taught by the whole woman. Let alone give her 50 Wen a piece, even if it''s for nothing, we should give it."

    The three stopped talking.

    Let three people carry the burden, and the village head leads them over, "lady Juren, is ten fish enough? If it''s not enough, you''ll keep all of them. "

    Xia Xi also smile, "the first day stalls, I do not know how business, first to ten, if not enough, I will tell you."

    "All right."

    The village head answered and asked the three people to pick out ten big ones.

    Xia Xi asks Zhu to kill him and takes out the silver to the village head.

    The village head shirked, "you sell it first, and it''s not too late to give money after it''s sold out."

    Xia Xi insisted, "I have money with me. Take it."

    However, the village head had to take it and hold it tightly in his hand. Even if he was the village head, he had not seen the silver for a long time.

    "I''ll go around again. If you''re too busy, say hello. I''ll ask the villagers to help."

    "Thank you, village head."

    He waved his hand, one hand behind him, and the other hand holding the silver. The village leader walked forward happily.

    Pillar clean up the fish to carry back, Lan''er has also been in accordance with Xia Xi''s command, all the cabbage picked up, tear into uniform size pieces.

    Xia Xi picked up a fish, put it on the chopping board, picked up the kitchen knife, skillfully cut it into fillets, cut three pieces, stopped and ordered, "pillar, make a fire."

    The pillar answered a, the hand and foot nimble set fire.

    When the pot is hot, Xia Xi pours in water. When the water is hot, she brushes the pot clean. After several times of continuous brushing, when the pot is dry, she pours in oil. When the oil is warm, she pours the prepared pepper into the pot to stir fry, and the spicy flavor immediately fills half the market.

 Chapter 51

    Mr. Zhang just led people to collect the booth fee. Smelling the spicy smell, he made a slight pause and looked towards the direction of the booth.

    See Xia Xi''s stall is placed with a big pot, she does not know what to do, eyes slightly narrowed up.

    His subordinates also looked at him. After seeing the man clearly, they immediately turned to look at Mr. Zhang. Seeing that his face was as usual without any fluctuation, they were worried. They turned their mind and said, "brother, let''s go and have a look?"

    Mr. Zhang looked back at him and said nothing.

    Some of them are confused. Is this the past or not?

    Mr. Zhang''s steps move.

    When he was happy, he felt that master Zhang was finally enlightened. But before he reached his face, he faded back.

    I saw Mr. Zhang just took a step and stood still, motioning them to collect the stall fee.

    The hand sighed in the heart, feeling today''s booth fee collection is not happy. Listless took over the cost of a booth, did not count, then casually put in the prepared bag.

    The smell spread, and soon attracted many people to come. People gathered around the stall, sniffing and waiting for the smooth and tender fish to come to the pot. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.

    All the fish fillets were put into the pot. Xia Xi put the lid on the pot and said to the audience with a smile, "my dish is boiled fish fillets. As you have just seen, my fish fillets are very big. On this cold day, you can eat a bowl to keep your body warm and relieve your hunger."

    "How much for a bowl?"

    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help asking.

    "Three Wen, a small bowl, cabbage bottom, two pieces of fish in it. Five Wen, one bowl, four pieces of fish. The big bowl is ten Wen, ten pieces of fish, plus cabbage. Feel free to eat. "

    "I''ll have a small bowl."

    I don''t know who yelled.

    With the first person, there will be a second person, "I''ll have a bowl, too."

    "I''ll have a bowl, too!"

    "I want the middle bowl!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They were afraid that they would not be able to eat, and they were scrambling to shout.

    Xia Xi motioned all the people to be quiet, "if anyone wants to eat, line up. Let''s come one by one."

    If you push me, no one wants to stand in front.

    Mr. Zhang led his men to come over, and without waiting for his orders, his men consciously said, "all line up, no one is allowed to mess."

    Most of the people knew them, and they didn''t dare to push and shove. They were honest and lined up.

    "Coming?"

    Xia Xi greets Master Zhang just like an old friend.

    "Stall fee."

    Mr. Zhang is as indifferent as ever.

    His men clapped their forehead and looked at him tired.

    "It''s ready."

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand, and Qi''er immediately sends the ten prepared coppers to her.

    Xia Xi took it and handed it to Mr. Zhang, "I''m just thinking of discussing with you. Do you think I can settle the stall fee monthly? It''s too troublesome to settle it one day."

    Mr. Zhang was about to answer, and his men came up quickly, "no trouble, no trouble. Anyway, we come here every day. Besides, you''re just a small business. You can''t afford to pay for a month''s work."

    When he said this, he felt chilly at the back of his head. His heart trembled and his legs softened. He said in his heart, "I''m good for my elder brother. I''m good for my elder brother...".

    "Not bad."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    His legs were not soft immediately. "You see what else you need to help, our brothers can also..."

    "Next!"

    Mr. Zhang raised his feet and went to the next stall.

    I don''t know what to say.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Xia Xi shouts Zhang Ye, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. At the same time, my boiled fish fillets are cooked. I''ll give you a bowl."

    "No! I''ve had it

    His subordinates were completely speechless. He approached Mr. Zhang and lowered his voice. "Big brother, there are too many people in the queue. In case someone makes trouble later, we have to come back to clean up. It''s better for us to sit down and eat a bowl of fish and keep order by the way."

    Zhang Ye looked at the noisy crowd and thought, "you guys continue to collect, I''ll stay."

    "Good!"

    His voice should be very loud, greeting other people, "brother, go!"

    A few people winked, banged their arms and went to the next stall.

    "Lan''er, give Mr. Zhang a bench."

    LAN Er moved a bench, wiped clean, put in Zhang Ye side.

    Mr. Zhang sits down.

    Xia Xi opened the pot, and the fragrance floated out. They couldn''t help it and pushed forward.

    "Cough..."

    Mr. Zhang coughed twice. The noisy people were quiet for a while, and then they all stood up honestly.

    Lan''er takes the washed bowl to the pot. Xia Xi picks up one and asks the front person, "do you want a big bowl or a small one?"

    "Little bowl."

    "Three Wen, pay over there, and then find a seat to sit down. I''ll bring it to you right away."

    The man happily went to one side and handed the copper to Qi''er.

    Xia Xi quickly filled a bowl and handed it to LAN Er, who brought it to the man.

    The man couldn''t wait to take a pair of chopsticks and took a bite. The spicy smell filled his mouth. It was more delicious than expected, so he raised his thumb,

    "Absolutely!"

    His praise, the people behind can not help but, on tiptoe, head up, anxiously watching.

    Although there were not many fillets for the three fish, most of them were small bowls, so they also sold a lot of coppers.

    Looking at the less and less fish fillets in the pot, the people in the back line were a little worried and couldn''t help shouting, "when will it be us, do you have any more?"

    "Don''t worry, everyone. We have everything."

    Xia Xi should sound, Sheng a bowl, and then took a basin, the pot all the rest of the ladle into the basin, recruit Hulan Er, "you carry to sell, I immediately do a pot."

    Lan''er takes off. Xia Xi orders Zhu to rinse the pot clean. She quickly slices three fish.

    It''s just sold out over there. It''s almost ripe here.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, the people who came to sell fish were very anxious. At first, after listening to the words of the first people, they sold 100 Wen for each fish. For more than an hour, they sold dozens of fish, but none of them was sold. When they were in a hurry, they went to the village head.

    The head of the village made a quick decision. Each fish was 80 Wen, but no one bought it. When he dropped it to 60 Wen, no one was interested in it. It was better for the head of the village to bite his teeth, drop it to 50 Wen, and sell a few.

    If it goes on like this, it''s hard to sell half, not to mention all.

    The village head gritted his teeth and said, "come down again."

    Some people objected, "it can''t be reduced any more. The money for further reduction is not enough."

    The village head glared at him, "if you can''t sell it, there won''t be any copper."

    Some people are angry, "if you can''t sell it, you can''t sell it. If you can''t sell it, we''ll go back and eat it ourselves. Anyway, the family hasn''t seen meat for a long time."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "OK, ok..."

    The village head motioned to all the people to calm down, "since they can sell it before, we can sell it naturally."

    Someone''s eyes brightened, "village head, shall we sell these fish to Juren Niang?"

 Chapter 52

    Xia Xi''s business is booming. There are many people queuing up in front of the stall. They have been watching for a long time. Hearing someone say this, they immediately stare up and echo, "yes, village head, it''s better to sell it to Ju Ren Niang, so that we can''t sell it."

    "Yes..."

    "Yes..."

    The village head turned his back and glanced over these faces one by one. Then he hung out the silver he had been holding in his palm for everyone to see. "You should all know that my wife has just bought ten of our fish. They have taught us the way in vain, and they have to pay more to buy all these fish? Are we going to be shameless? Today, if these fish can''t be sold, as you said just now, we can choose to eat them by ourselves and improve them for our family. But if anyone dares to have this idea again, let alone not give him the money for selling fish today, he will not be allowed to participate in catching fish in the future. "

    His words were so severe that no one dared to speak after hearing them.

    The village head held the silver back in his hand. "Just now, I''ve inquired about it. Fish are also bought in restaurants. You can be divided into three groups. One group goes East and the other goes West. Go to restaurants one by one and ask them if they accept it or not. Remember, each fish is at least fifty Wen, and you don''t sell any less. Another group stayed at the fair. "

    Everyone answered, automatically divided into three groups, two groups of things carrying buckets away.

    The village head thinks about it. When he goes to Xia Xi''s stall, he sees Lan''er busy collecting bowls and cleaning tables.

    The village head carefully put the money away, rolled up his sleeve, went forward and said, "I''ll help you clean up, you go to greet the guests."

    LAN Er Leng Leng, the village head has already taken one side of the rag and cleanly wiped the corner table that just came out.

    "Village, village head..."

    LAN Er can''t believe it.

    "What are you doing? Let the guests come here as soon as possible!"

    The village head is very good at choosing jobs. As long as he has hands and eyes, he can clean the table. The important thing is that he doesn''t have to waste words with others. He can''t greet guests, but he really can''t. He is the head of the village. He is used to being dignified in front of the villagers and can''t put down his figure.

    "Oh, good."

    Lan''er answered and went to ask people to do it.

    Until the middle of the morning, the number of people who eat fish is gradually decreasing, and the busy people have time to catch their breath.

    Xia Xi saw the village head helping early in the morning, but she was too busy to take care of it. Now she is at leisure and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "There are not many people. Village head, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll give you a bowl of fish."

    "No, No."

    The village head waved his hand with a smile.

    Xia Xi where listen to him, filled a big bowl, motioned LAN Er to carry in front of him, and whispered in Qi Er''s ear, Qi Er nodded, took out the copper from the box, ran to the market side.

    Xia Xi once again filled a big bowl and said, "Mr. Zhang, come and sit down, too."

    Mr. Zhang slowly stood up and walked over.

    A small table was completely empty, and Xia Xi put the bowl there.

    Qi''er also trots back, holding a lot of pancakes in her hand. Xia Xi greets her and takes it. "Qi''er is tired too. Go and sit there. My mother will give you a bowl of fish."

    Qi''er shakes her head. "Qi''er is not tired."

    Also way, "Niang, the boss that sells pancake says what also do not want money, I counted good copperplate, put on chopping board for him."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "Qi''er is right."

    Got praise, Qi Er face smile opened a flower.

    Xia Xi separated the pancakes and gave them to Mr. Zhang and the village head, "thank you for your help today. If the fish is not enough, I''ll give them more."

    The village head was a little embarrassed. He had come to help, but he rubbed a bowl of boiled fish and saw that there were more fillets in it than in a big bowl.

    Mr. Zhang was more calm. He held the pancake in his left hand and a piece of fish in his right hand. He put it into his mouth. He just took a bite and stopped. Then he began to eat it slowly.

    Looking at his delicious food, the village head swallowed his saliva and looked at the boiled fish in front of him. He picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. The spicy smell spread in his mouth. The village head closed his eyes with satisfaction. I''ve never eaten such delicious food in my life.

    Xia Xi divided the rest of the pancakes. The pillar was already hungry. She took the pancakes, ate almost half of them, and added a piece of firewood to the stove. The light of the fire reflected his smiling face.

    Xia Xi also ate a mouthful of Shaobing, "sell out these in the pot, we will close the stall."

    Lan''er looked at the sky while eating the pancakes. He estimated that it was half morning. He couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, there are still many people in the market, otherwise we''ll buy some more fish to kill."

    "Ten are just right. In the future, we will only sell ten fish every day. No matter when it is sold out, we will close the stall."

    "But..."

    Lan''er still wants to persuade again. It''s a pity that the business is so good and the stall is closed so early.

    "All right, you just listen to your sister-in-law."

    The pancake in Zhu''s mouth hasn''t been swallowed yet, and her words are vague. Xia Xi has an idea. She must have her own reason for doing so. They can just do it.

    After eating, Mr. Zhang took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He took out ten Wen from his pocket and put it on the table. "Give me a big bowl, I''ll take it away."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi answered and took two bowls, one containing twelve pieces of fish and soup, and the other containing cabbage and soup. She brought them to Mr. Zhang and said, "here, cabbage and soup are added for free. Since you take them away, I''ll give you more. Just return the bowl tomorrow."

    Master Zhang nodded slightly, took a bowl in one hand and strode out of the market.

    Xia Xi puts away the copper and gives it to Qi''er.

    Lan''er opens her mouth. She doesn''t understand. According to common sense, shouldn''t my sister-in-law give this boiled fish white to Mr. Zhang? Mr. Zhang helped them keep order today, but he was a great help. But my sister-in-law took the money. What did she think.

    Mouth open, words to the mouth, the shadow of the village head into the eye, to the mouth and swallow back.

    When the village head finished eating, he wiped his mouth with his hand at will, and all of them were praising, "lady Juren, your boiled fish is so delicious. No wonder it''s so popular."

    "It''s all home cooking. I thought about it in my spare time. I didn''t expect it to be so popular."

    The head of the village was satisfied with the food, and his face was red. He said with a smile, "Lady Xia is modest. Your skill is better than that of the chef in the restaurant."

    "The village head is flattered."

    After a pause, the village head said with some embarrassment, "wife Ju Ren, I want to discuss something with you."

    "You said

    "Your boiled fish is spicy. Many guests say that they want dry food. If you don''t object, I''ll let the villagers make some steamed buns when I go back and sell them next to you."

 Chapter 53

    The village head said, looking forward to Xia Xi.

    He knew that he was embarrassed to do so. After all, Xia Xi could do it himself. But the people in the village are poor, and there are few ways to get money. Now there is such a good one in front of him. Even if he only earns dozens of Wen a day, he also wants the people in the village to do it.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "in addition to Wotou, we can also do something else, such as steamed bread and Wotou mixed with noodles. After all, people who come to eat boiled fish will probably sell more if they prepare two kinds of food."

    The head of the village rubbed his hands excitedly, and the wrinkles on his happy face gathered together. "It''s still the whole idea of the lady. When I go back, I''ll let them do it immediately."

    With that, he got up and happily went to find the villagers.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the boiled fish are sold out, and there are people who come to see that they are closing up. They are very disappointed.

    Xia Xi said, "come early tomorrow. We only sell ten fish a day. When we''re finished, we''ll go back."

    As soon as the visitor heard that there would be more tomorrow, his eyes brightened, "can I reserve a bowl first?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "Sorry, you''d better come early tomorrow."

    Although the visitors were disappointed, they didn''t force them to turn around and leave.

    Several of them came one after another, and Xia Xi told them so.

    Before the stall was finished, Mr. Zhang came back with two bowls and cleaned them clean.

    Xia Xi took the bowl and said, "Mr. Zhang, you''ve come just in time. I''m asking for something."

    Mr. Zhang said simply, "say."

    "Can you help me find a place to store these things for as much as possible?"

    She wanted to send them to the restaurant. The backyard of the restaurant is big. It''s OK to put her things, but it''s personal after all. It''s better to rent a place to store them.

    Mr. Zhang took a look at all their things, the stove, the big pot, the pots and bowls, and the benches. He really had a lot of them. He thought about it a little bit. "There''s a place, which is a little far away from here."

    "Yes."

    "In that case, follow me."

    "Good."

    And pillar Lan''er said a, lead Qi''er to follow behind Zhang Ye, walk two blocks, turn a corner again, come to a courtyard door.

    The gate is closed, the wall is not high, you can clearly see the inside, the yard is big, clean, except for a corner piled up some firewood, there is no other things.

    In front of the yard is a house that looks old. It''s a bit shabby but firm.

    Mr. Zhang said, "this is the backyard. It''s idle all the time. If it''s not too far away, you can put your things here."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xiying asked, "how much is a month?"

    "I''ll ask."

    Mr. Zhang went around the front and entered the gate. He came out soon with a key in his hand. "Fifty Wen a month. Here''s the key. You''ll come in and out of the gate later."

    Xia Xi hesitated, "is it too cheap?"

    "The old lady heard that you are food makers. She thought it was not easy for you. She wanted you to use it for nothing. I told you fifty Wen."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Xia Xi took the key, did not open the door, "we will pull things over in a moment."

    Mr. Zhang nodded slightly.

    Xia Xi thanks again and leads Qi''er back.

    Seeing that they were far away, Mr. Zhang turned around and went into the yard again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half way to buy a flat car, let people to the stall, put all the things on the top, led the column directly to the other side. Put the flatbed truck in place, the things on it didn''t come down, just piled on it.

    Just came out of the yard, the door has not been locked, some of the pillars can''t wait, "sister-in-law, I''ll go to see our carriage."

    Words fall, run away.

    Xia Xi shakes her head, locks the door, and leads Qi Er to the place where the carriage is tied.

    Zhu had been waiting there for a long time with the carriage. When Xia Xi got on the carriage, he waved his whip and drove the carriage back to the village.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen of Luochen villa.

    The steward and several cooks are frying spicy cabbage and spicy tofu. They are all sweating. Dozens of dishes have been put on the chopping board beside them. They have not stopped since early in the morning.

    Another dish of spicy cabbage came out of the pot. The cook carefully served it out and brought it to the steward, "steward, you have a taste."

    I don''t know how many dishes this is. The spicy tongue of the manager is numb, but he still holds chopsticks and puts a piece into his mouth.

    Several cooks looked at him expectantly.

    Yesterday, the master ate three bowls of rice, they were very happy, but when the plate was removed, they were silly. The master didn''t eat the dishes they cooked.

    When the steward came in with a bad look, they knew that the reason why the master ate so much was due to lady Xia, and it had nothing to do with them.

    Several people looked at each other, a cook unconvinced, "is not hot cabbage? We can do it, and it will be better than her. "

    When she said this, the others nodded in agreement.

    Although they are not the chef of the restaurant, they are also excellent at cooking. Otherwise, they would not have been selected by the master and came to Luochen villa.

    So, there is today''s one.

    Lofty ideals and high aspirations, as like as two peas, were not made. They had just begun to want to outshine Xia Xi''s ambition. Now they only want to do the same for her.

    The people are good. They look at the steward, but they see that he shakes his head slowly, and they are a little collapsed.

    A cook couldn''t help asking again, "steward, what''s the taste of the spicy cabbage made by Lady Xia?"

    Several cooks have asked this question dozens of times in the morning. After all, only the steward ate the dish yesterday.

    "A little spicy, with a sweet, refreshing fragrance, let alone eat, is smelling, also let a person appetite

    The steward still said dozens of times, each time said the same, a word is not bad.

    With that, the steward shook his head, "you''re far behind."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The pillar drove the carriage home directly. When several people got out of the carriage, they quickly unloaded it, let the horse roll, and had a rest for a while before feeding the horse with grass.

    Xia Xi, Lan''er and Qi''er enter the room. Lan''er puts the box tightly held in her arms on the Kang, and can''t wait to open it, counting the copper plates one by one.

    Qi Er also followed the number, Xia Xi is leisurely sitting on the only stool in the house, smiling at the two people.

    "Yu, Yu Juren!"

    The stuttering of the pillars sounded in the courtyard.

    Lan''er counted the copper plate and looked at it in a hurry.

    Yu Yi stood in the courtyard, calm face, whole body emitting anger, voice on fire, "Xia Shi?"

 Chapter 54

    "Here it is."

    Xia Xi doesn''t know when to go to the door of the house, light answer.

    Yu Yi looks over and looks as if there are thousands of knives hidden in his eyes, hoping to put Xia Xi to death.

    Seeing that his comer was not good, Zhu shuddered in his heart and tried to make it over, "Yu Juren, you..."

    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way."

    Yu Yi was so angry that he lost his old style.

    Xia Xi eyebrows pick pick, not in a hurry to come out, walked to Yu Yi standing in front of, indifferent looking at him, "want to wind back to your home to smoke."

    Yu was so angry that his head was buzzing, his body was shaking, and he roared, "Xia, what''s good for you to destroy me?"

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, with a thick mockery, "I said, nothing good, but I''m happy."

    "You..."

    Yu Yi was so angry that he slapped him in the face.

    Xia Xi mentioned

    Pop!

    The pillar blocks Xia Xi in time, and Yu Yi slaps him in the face.

    In his anger, Yu Yi used a lot of strength, and his dark face turned red and swollen immediately.

    "Yu Juren..."

    Lan''er came out and saw that Yu Yi''s palm fell on Zhu''s face. He quit immediately.

    He rushed over and stood in front of the pillar, "Yu Juren, even if you are Juren, you can''t hit people without any reason. How did our pillar hurt you? You put such a heavy hand on it?"

    Without hitting Xia Xi, Yu yiben was very angry. Being accused by LAN Er, he was even more angry and completely lost his sense. "He should fight. If it wasn''t for your encouragement, Xia could do something shameful?"

    Xia Xi voice clip cold meaning, "Yu Da Ju person, you pour is to say, I did what shameful thing?"

    "You don''t have the shame to go to the market and do such small business. What''s the shame?"

    "Is that disgrace? Then you say, I don''t disgrace, what do you take to study? I''m not ashamed. Where did your family get food and drink? I don''t want to be shameful. What are we going to eat? What would you like to drink? Is it the same as before, running to ask my parents for it? "

    Every time Xia Xi said a word, Yu Yi''s face sank. When he finished speaking, Yu Yi''s face turned black.

    In recent years, he did take a lot of money from Xia Wen, but he also paid the price and married this cheap ugly thing? She was not only ungrateful, but also dared to shake these things out in front of people. Yu was so righteous that she shivered. "Xia, don''t make something out of nothing. Your father gave me the silver, not that I licked my face to ask for it."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked sarcastically, "what about this time? Did my father give it to you this time?"

    Originally, he came to ask for a crime, but he was exposed.

    Yu Yi became angry and said, "Xia Shi, you are aiming at me everywhere now. Have you done something untold?"

    Hearing the news here, some people gathered around and naturally heard the words in their ears. Everyone was stunned.

    Xia Xi''s face floated with a faint smile, "Yu Daju, you can tell me what I have done?"

    "You know it!"

    "I don''t know! Please tell Yu Daju. "

    Although Xia Xi''s tone is slow, it is pressing step by step. Yu Yi was so angry that he almost blurted out his words, but he pressed them down again. Xia Xi is now his daughter-in-law in name. If he tells the story, it will be dull on his face. Even if he wants to settle the accounts, he has to wait until his official robe is added.

    "I don''t want to argue with you in public. It''s embarrassing. I''ll talk about it at home."

    With that, he turned around and strode out of the yard with a calm face.

    Xia Xi looks at the pillar, "are you ok?"

    He shook his head. "It''s OK. Tomorrow... "

    "It''s the same time to set up the stall tomorrow as usual."

    "But Yu Juren..."

    "You don''t have to worry."

    Kiel has been standing at the door, looking at all this.

    Xia Xi waved to him, "Qi''er, home."

    Qi''er came over and pursed her little lips tightly.

    You two go home.

    When the crowd saw that there was no excitement to watch, they scattered in twos and threes.

    On the way, Qi''er reaches out her little hand and tugs at Xia Xi''s corner, "Niang."

    Xia Xi stopped and looked down at him, "what''s the matter?"

    Qi Er looks up at him, the expression on the small face is serious, "you and leave!"

    Xia Xi Leng next, raise a hand to stroke his head, "and leave is certain, but Niang must take you away, so we are a little calm don''t be impatient, want to wait for an opportunity."

    "Well!"

    Qi Er nodded heavily, a smile on her serious little face.

    "Let''s go."

    When they returned home, not only Yu Yi, ling''er and zhi''er were in the yard, but their faces were not good. Especially ling''er, as if holding Xia Xi Tian''s big handle, the arrogance in her eyes can''t hide.

    "Kiel, go back to your room."

    Kiel went to the house obediently.

    Xia Xi looks at three people, "say, what''s the matter?"

    "Today, linger and I went to the county..."

    Ling''er can''t wait to open her mouth first. What Xia Xi has done today is clear to her. This woman not only appears in public, but also colludes with others. Now she sees her. What else can she say.

    Xia Xi did not speak, let her go on, "you not only set up a stall, sell what boiled fish, but also hook up with a man, frown, lose our Yu family''s face."

    "I''m hooking up with a man, and I''m all over the place?"

    Xia Xi asked and took a step forward.

    Linger''s face changed in a moment, and the conditional launch stepped back. Later, he thought that Yu Yi was by his side. Xia Xi didn''t dare to do anything about her, so he stopped and had the courage to say, "yes, zhi''er and I can see clearly. That person is sitting in front of your booth to help you maintain order."

    Xia Xi slightly tilts her head and looks at zhi''er. "You can see me hooking up with a man, too. Are you looking at me now?"

    Zhi''er rubbed the corner of her clothes, her eyes dodged, "I, I..."

    Ling''er pulled her, "with big brother here, she doesn''t dare to take us. What are you afraid of?"

    Zhi ER was pulled to stagger for a while, hurriedly stabilized his body, head down low, voice small almost can''t hear, "I, I only see that person sitting in front of the booth, didn''t see anything else."

    Pop!

    Ling''er was so angry that she slapped her, "you useless thing, what are you afraid of her doing? You dare not tell the truth?"

    Xia Xi looked at Yu Yi and said, "do you believe what they said?"

    Yu Yi''s face is very gloomy. He is very famous in this area. Mention him, no one does not know, Xia Xi now do so, is tantamount to hit his face, let him later in front of people can''t lift his head.

    "If you want me not to believe it, from today on, don''t go out again!"

 Chapter 55

    Xia Xi hook lip a smile, "impossible!"

    "You..."

    Yu Yi is short of breath.

    "Elder brother, what''s the matter? I''m not wrong. She''s a cheap thing. At the beginning..."

    Yu Yi feels the figure flash in front of her, and ling''er''s voice stops suddenly.

    Zhi''er''s eyes widened and stepped back.

    Xia Xi grabbed ling''er''s neck with one hand, with a smile on her face.

    Yu Yi was stunned.

    "Well, well..."

    Linger struggles.

    Yu Yi returned to his senses and yelled angrily, "Xia Shi, what are you doing?"

    "Kill her!"

    What Xia Xi said is light, while Yu Yiting''s hair is creepy.

    "How dare you?"

    Xia Xi''s hand tightened, and ling''er''s face turned red instantly, and she couldn''t breathe.

    "You let her go!"

    Yu Yi is shocked and rushes forward to pull Xia Xi''s arm.

    Zhi''er came forward and said, "sister-in-law, let go, let go!"

    Xia Xi''s hand firmly pinches ling''er''s neck. No matter how hard they work, they can''t open it.

    "Xia Shi, if you don''t let go, I''ll leave you, and your children won''t want to take away!"

    Yu Yi was in a hurry and roared.

    Xia Xi''s hand is tight again a few minutes. Ling er''s eyes turn white as she can''t breathe.

    Xia Xi suddenly let go.

    Linger collapsed on the ground and gasped for breath.

    Yu Yi''s face has become iron blue, "Xia Shi, you, you dare..."

    Xia Xi frowned impatiently, "roll!"

    Yu Yi''s words choked in his throat and almost fainted.

    Grow so big, have never had a person to dare to say a word to him like this, and short a few days, Xia Xi already said several times.

    "This is the last time today. If you dare to come to my yard without my permission, I will break your legs!"

    Drop this sentence, Xia Xi strides toward the house.

    "You, you, you..."

    Yu Yi pointed to her back and looked back in the dark.

    "Big brother!"

    Zhi''er reaches out to help him in a hurry, and ling''er gets up from the ground with both hands and feet. "Big brother, big brother..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside, Qi''er sat quietly with her lips pursed.

    Xia Xi enters the room and closes the door behind her.

    Qi''er came down from the stool and quickly stepped in front of Xia Xi, looking at her anxiously with her small face.

    Xia Xi converged the fierce color on the body, and stroked his head with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s just a clown."

    Kiel put her arms around her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the middle of the afternoon, the people who went to sell fish in the village came back. When they went to the market in the morning, their joy was gone. Some of them even bowed their heads. They thought they would sell a lot of money this time. As a result, so many fish were only sold for two liang silver, and there were not many people who took part in catching fish.

    The village head is very happy. No matter how to say it, the villagers also have an income, so that no one will starve to death.

    "When you go to work in the county, you work in the morning and work in the dark. You only earn 20 coppers a day. You have to say that those who are lucky and those who are not lucky can''t find work for a day. Now that you have income, what are you dissatisfied with?"

    "It''s far from what we thought."

    There was a murmur.

    At the beginning, Zhu''s family had meat flavor every day, but now they can''t even eat minced meat.

    "That''s the first chance. Now we have a lot of fish, so the price will come down naturally."

    There was a sigh.

    The village head drove the people away, "go, go, go, all go home and have a good rest. When you have a good rest, you can catch fish. As for the silver, let it go to me first and wait for a few days."

    Everyone went back to their homes sighing.

    The village head thinks about it and goes to find Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi almost fainted because of Xia Xi''s anger. After a long time, his face was still ugly. He lay on the bed and didn''t move.

    The village head stood in the courtyard and called, "is Yu Ju in?"

    If he had been at this time, Yu Yi would have been happy and welcomed out, but today he was so angry that he didn''t move and didn''t answer.

    The village head raised his voice and called again, "is Yu Juren there?"

    After all, he was the head of a village. Yu Yi didn''t want to lose face. He sat up slowly and said impatiently, "I''m here."

    The voice came from the side room. The village head was stunned, and then said, "Yu Juren, I have a few words to say to you."

    Yu Yi went down the Kang slowly, put on his shoes slowly, and came out slowly. His face was not very good. "What does the village head want to say?"

    Seeing that he didn''t mean to let himself in, the smile on the village head''s face froze.

    Although Yu Yi is a Juren now, he has no official position. Besides, his family is still in the village, and he is the head of the village. It''s too shameful for him to do so. However, thinking of what he said, he suppressed his dissatisfaction. "Yu Juren, I''m here to find your wife. Today, thanks to her buying our fish in the market, I''m here to thank you on behalf of the villagers."

    Referring to Xia Xi, Yu Yi''s face is even worse, and there is no good way, "she''s in the yard over there, and she wants to thank her for going there."

    With that, he turned back to the room and closed the door with a bang.

    The village head''s face sank, looked at the closed door for a few eyes, raised his foot to go there, stood in the courtyard and cried, "lift up the lady!"

    The door of the house was opened, Xia Xi came out from inside, smiling, "village head, what can I do for you?"

    "Today, thanks to you for buying ten fish from the villagers, I came to thank you."

    Xia Xi replied with a smile, "the village head is very polite. If it''s convenient, please leave ten more for me tomorrow."

    "Convenient, convenient, not to mention ten, twenty, thirty."

    He has tasted the boiled fish, which is irresistible. With today''s propaganda, there will be more people tomorrow.

    "I can''t use that much. I only sell ten pieces a day, and I''ll close the stall when I finish."

    The village head felt a pity, "business is so prosperous, how can we close the stall? If you are too busy, I can find a few people from the village to help you."

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll tell you when we don''t have enough hands."

    This is a refusal.

    The village head didn''t take it to heart and said, "in addition to thanking you, I also want to ask my wife, what do you think of the fish sale in our village?"

    Since Xia Xi got married, she almost stayed at home, and even didn''t deal with the villagers. The village head didn''t know her temperament, and didn''t know that she had so many ways to earn money and so good cooking skills. It was only after these two contacts that the village head felt that Xia Xi was not an ordinary person. On the way back, he thought all the way, and then he brazenly came over.

    Xia Xi surprised for a while, very quickly clear, said with a smile, "things are rare."

    The village head was stunned for a moment, then suddenly, some urgent asked, "how many pieces does lady Xia think are suitable every day?"

    "In addition to my ten, there are ten more. Today, my boiled fish is very popular. Some rich families and restaurants will follow suit. The demand for fish will increase and the price will go up."

    "Just listen to my wife. Today I will catch 20."

 Chapter 56

    It''s going to be late. Luochen villa.

    The table has been set up. Fengche sits on the chair and taps his fingers on the table. He thinks that the delicious food he ate at noon yesterday will soon be eaten. He smiles at the corner of his mouth.

    The housekeeper has been holding his heart to one side. Seeing the smile on the corner of Fengche''s mouth, his heart almost comes out of his throat.

    I opened my mouth, but I still didn''t have the courage to say it. From yesterday to today, several cooks have been developing spicy cabbage and spicy tofu without sleep, but they can''t make the taste of Xia Niangzi. The head of the kitchen even tastes spicy and swollen, and they can''t taste the exact taste at all.

    The housekeeper held his heart and looked at the wind from time to time.

    Wind Che is aware of, the vision sees past, "what''s the matter?"

    Because happy, the voice did not have the past low, even with a little joy. Housekeeper is listen to the knee is soft, some stand unsteady, "no, nothing."

    The housekeeper is an old man. Before he came to Luochen villa, he had been working in Fengjia for many years. Fengche trusted him very much. Since he said he was ok, Fengche didn''t think much about it. His tone improved slightly. "It''s not time for dinner yet?"

    "It''s coming. I''ll go and have a look."

    The housekeeper replied, sweating.

    "Come on, I''m hungry!"

    The housekeeper answered, limping out.

    When I went outside, I was shocked by the cold wind. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and raised my feet to go to the kitchen.

    Several servant girls carrying plates into the hospital, the plate was covered tightly, not showing a little gap, the kitchen steward followed.

    The guard at the door opened the door. The servant girl went in with a plate. The housekeeper turned around and wanted to go in with her.

    The kitchen steward called to him, his voice trembling, "housekeeper."

    The housekeeper stopped and looked back at the look of the kitchen steward. Then he understood. His heart was cold. "Haven''t you made that smell yet?"

    "It''s like nine points."

    The Butler breathed out, "that''s all right."

    Even if it''s the same cook, every time the dishes are different, nine points is very good.

    The kitchen manager was as like as two peas in his mind. He learned that the two dishes were made by the summer lady. The master gave them a day to make them come exactly the same. If not, they would roll up their eggs and roll up their eggs.

    Looking at the look of the kitchen steward, the housekeeper comforted him, "nine imaging, the master should not taste it."

    Pop!

    A sound came from the room.

    The housekeeper''s face changed and he turned quickly into the room.

    Inside the house, a few servant girls kneel on the ground in fright, the body can''t help shivering.

    There was no expression on Fengche''s face, but everyone knew that he was angry.

    "What about people?"

    Asked Feng Che.

    The housekeeper''s head is muddled, and some can''t react. Feng an has answered, "it''s outside."

    Then he opened the door and said to the outside, "come in!"

    The head of the kitchen came in tremblingly, and Putong knelt down at the table.

    "Did you make this?"

    Feng Che''s voice can''t hear any emotion.

    "Yes."

    The cold sweat in charge of the kitchen has been running down, dropping to the ground.

    "Take what I said yesterday for granted?"

    The steward''s face almost stuck to the ground, the atmosphere dare not out.

    "It''s done!"

    The kitchen manager''s body is shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind. They are slaves. If they are expelled, they will end up.

    The housekeeper looked back, gritted his teeth and knelt down, "master, please calm down. If you send them all away, the villa can''t recruit people for a while. Why don''t you give them another chance, they..."

    The breeze Che light vision sweeps to come over, the housekeeper heart a palpitation, the words behind dumb in throat mouth, the cold sweat of forehead Cen of toward outside.

    There was a dead silence in the house.

    "Master, master..."

    Across the door, I also felt the anger of Fengche. The reporter outside the door was so scared that his voice trembled, "Lord Qin has arrived."

    Fengche stood up slowly and went straight outside.

    The housekeeper quickly got up and followed. The steward of the kitchen knelt down and did not dare to move.

    "Why don''t you go back to the kitchen and get ready!"

    The housekeeper reminded him urgently.

    "Oh, good."

    The kitchen manager recovered from the fright and got up with both hands and feet, stumbling out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, at that time, he went to the town and pulled the cooker and bench. The fish seller in the village also arrived. According to the village head''s instructions, he sent Xia Xi the ten biggest ones. Xia Xi collected them and paid the copper plate to let the pillars be slaughtered.

    Only one day, boiled fish spread in the county. Those who had eaten it yesterday wanted to eat it again. Those who didn''t want to eat it wanted to taste it. As soon as their stall was set up, some people came around.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "you have to wait for a moment, our side is not good."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s line up first, so that we won''t be able to wait for a while."

    Lan''er moved the bench and put it in front of him. He asked everyone to sit down first.

    The village head came here today in an ox cart with a cooking stove, a large steaming tray and four women.

    The ox cart stops in front of Xia Xi''s stall. The village head laughs and says, "Lady Ju, look, where are they suitable to sell?"

    They came early, the right side of the land is still empty, Xia Xi with a finger, "here, but later have to pay the booth fee."

    Several women quickly unloaded the things and set up the stall. A woman warmly said, "my wife, there are so many of us. If you need any help, just ask."

    Yesterday, the men at home went back and said that Xia Xi''s boiled fish was very popular. They were all envious. They wanted to have someone else''s ability.

    Unexpectedly, after a while, the village head''s daughter-in-law called them over and told them about selling dry food in the market. They were very happy and answered on the spot.

    When I went back, I took out all the dry food I could make at home and put them together. I wanted to make white flour into steamed bread and change it into money. Ah... I didn''t sleep all night. I just waited for the morning.

    "Thank you."

    Xia Xi thanks and cleans the table and stool with LAN er.

    Several women are already busy.

    The pillar kills the fish cleanly, carries it over to Xia Xi, and then makes a fire.

    Xia Xi quickly cooked the fish fillets, heated the pan, poured the oil, and finished them all at once. Not long after that, the refreshing spicy flavor would spread half the market.

    All the people sitting and waiting stood up and waited eagerly.

    Lan''er moved the bench over and put it away.

    When the lid of the pot was lifted, people could not wait to start shouting,

    "I''ll have a small bowl!"

    "I''ll have the big bowl!"

    "Let''s have three bowls!"

    Several women stood aside and were stunned by the situation. They heard that it was one thing yesterday and saw it with their own eyes today. Is this business too hot? How much money do you have to earn in a day?

    In a corner far away, Yu Yi hid behind and looked at all this gloomily.

 Chapter 57

    How long Xia Xi worked in front of the stall, Yu Yi watched in the dark.

    I saw her business booming; See the master Zhang in ling''er''s mouth.

    Xia Xi gives Mr. Zhang ten coppers. Mr. Zhang takes them, and Lan''er moves a bench. Mr. Zhang sits down on one side to calm down the chaotic people and line up honestly.

    Here, Yu Yi''s hand clenched, eager to rush forward, on the spot to question Xia Xi: if there is no private relationship between you, how can that person help you? And it''s like his own business.

    But thinking of the consequences, Yu Yi''s anger went down again.

    Today more people than yesterday, boiled fish sold quickly, sold out half an hour earlier than yesterday.

    The diners all dispersed, and the busy and sweating people also stopped.

    A few women''s nests nearby also sold a lot, and all of them were very happy.

    "Lady, we''re in your light." A woman couldn''t shut her mouth for joy.

    This morning, their steamed buns were almost sold out. Although hard, but hear the sound of copper jingle in the pocket, all the hard work is worth it.

    Xia Xi is putting away the dishes and chopsticks. Wen Yan says with a smile, "they are all from the same village. We should help each other."

    Another woman felt sorry, "there are still many people in this market. If only you could sell more boiled fish."

    Xia Xi smiles and doesn''t speak.

    The woman saw that she didn''t mean to do more. She looked at the crowd and sighed.

    If Xia Xi cooked more fish, they could sell dozens more coppers a day.

    The people who come to sell fish in the village are also very happy. Although the fish picked up today was less, it was more than the money sold yesterday. Seeing Xia Xi''s stall closing, they all came to help and soon put all the things in the cart.

    Lan''er holds the money box and leads Qi''er to the carriage to wait. Post and Xia Xi to put things.

    Came to the courtyard, Xia Xi took out the key to open the lock, opened the door, the column pulled the cart in, or put in yesterday''s place.

    Put it away. They turn to go.

    Dong!

    A sound came from the front room, as if something heavy had fallen on the ground.

    Xia Xi feet a meal, the pillar is not care about, lift foot forward.

    "Pillars!"

    Xia Xi raised her hand and motioned him not to make a sound.

    Xia Xi listened carefully, did not hear any sound, immediately made a decision, "you wait outside, I''ll go to have a look."

    Just now that sound, heavy, stuffy, very like someone fell to the ground.

    The pillar scratched his head, "sister-in-law, isn''t that good? Mr. Zhang specially said that he would not let us go to the front. "

    "Not so much."

    With these words, Xia Xi has walked towards the door before and after the connection.

    Zhu opens his mouth and wants to persuade him. Thinking of Xia Xi''s temperament, he swallows his words and turns to wait outside the hospital.

    The door was unlocked, and Xia Xi pushed it open.

    When I stepped in, I saw a stove. It was clean and there was nothing on it. Then there was a table and two benches on one side, and there was nothing else.

    There is a room for each thing, with a curtain hanging at the door, one cyan and one crimson.

    "Anybody?"

    Xia Xi asked,

    No one answered.

    No longer hesitating, Xia Xi went directly to the room with the crimson curtain. As soon as she opened it, she saw an old woman lying on the ground with gray hair.

    Xia Xi strides in with one foot, squats down quickly, reaches out her hand and looks down the old woman''s nose. There is no breath.

    Xia Xi immediately put her hand on the old lady''s heart and kept pressing. The old lady didn''t have any reaction.

    "Pillars!"

    Xia Xi shouts loudly.

    When Zhu Zhu heard this, he ran in and saw the old woman lying on the ground. She was so scared that she changed her face, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"

    "You go to the market to find Mr. Zhang, quick!"

    "Good!"

    The pillar turned and ran. It was too fast and almost hit the doorframe.

    Xia Xi changed a movement, is doing the treatment for the old woman.

    When Xia Xi was about to be exhausted, the old woman''s eyelids moved.

    Xia Xi''s heart is a joy, a buttock sits on the ground, gasping heavily.

    The old woman slowly opened her eyes and saw Xia Xi, stunned for a moment, "you, who are you?"

    Xia Xi raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead casually. "The people who rent the courtyard behind you, I just came to put things. When I heard you fall on the ground, I burst in."

    "It''s you."

    There seems to be a light in the old woman''s eyes, and people suddenly have some spirit.

    "It''s me."

    Xia Xi answers, asks with a smile, "how do you feel now?"

    "Much better."

    Xia Xi squatted up first, hands to help the old woman, "I help you up."

    He helped the old woman up, helped her to lie on the Kang, and just covered her with a quilt. A rush of footsteps came from far to near. Then the curtain of the door was lifted fiercely, and Mr. Zhang came in with a look of panic, "mother, you..."

    The words stopped suddenly when the old woman was lying on the Kang.

    The old woman said with a smile, "ze''er, it''s this kind man who saved me. You should thank her well."

    Xia Xi helped her to tuck in the corner, "give me a hand, where is it worth thanking."

    "I can''t say that. If it wasn''t for you just now, when ze''er comes back, I''m afraid our mother and son will be separated from each other."

    "It''s not that serious."

    Then, tucked in the corner, Xia Xi straightened up, "Master Zhang, since you are back, then I am back."

    Master Zhang nodded, "thank you very much today."

    "You''re welcome."

    Master Zhang gets out of the way. Xia Xi is just going out.

    A burst of noisy footsteps sounded in the yard, and then the door was pushed open. Several of Mr. Zhang''s men came in breathlessly. When they saw Xia Xi, they were all stunned.

    Xia Xi nodded slightly towards several people.

    A few people follow a little silly.

    "Excuse me, I''m going out."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    A few people this just returned to God, flurried to get out of the body, Lengleng watched Xia Xi go out, the figure disappeared in the door, this just you look at me, I look at you, some can''t return to God.

    "Mother, how do you feel now?"

    Zhang''s voice came out of the room. Several people woke up and went in quickly. They were relieved to see that the old lady was OK.

    One of them patted his chest. "The messenger said you passed out. We were almost scared to death. Look at you, isn''t it good? "

    "I did faint just now."

    The old woman''s words fall, several eyes almost stare out, and carefully looked at her, a little don''t believe.

    "Thanks to the lady just now, I don''t know what she did to save me."

    "Ah?"

    Several people''s eyes were even bigger, and one of them asked, "can she still be a doctor?"

 Chapter 58

    Xia Xi out of the door, the pillar just ran to the gate of the hospital in a hurry, stopped, "sister-in-law, are you ok?"

    As soon as he told Mr. Zhang just now, Mr. Zhang was crazy and ran to his home. Several of his subordinates followed him. He couldn''t keep up and fell behind.

    "I''m fine."

    The pillar looked at the yard uneasily, "but..."

    "The old man just knocked when he fell down, passed out temporarily, and now he has woken up."

    Xia Xi lies.

    The pillar is sure to have it, after a long sigh of relief, nodded, "nothing is good, nothing is good."

    Mr. Zhang is not easy to be provoked. If they can''t save people, they will be falsely accused, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Let''s go!"

    Two people return to park the carriage place, LAN Er is holding the box tightly in one hand, holding Qi Er in the other hand, anxiously looking towards this side.

    See two people come over, relaxed tone, "how just come back, is met what matter?"

    "Get in the carriage first."

    Let Qi''er go up first, and Xia Xi also goes up. Lan''er just wants to go to the front, and is called by Xia Xi, "come and sit in the carriage, it''s too cold outside."

    LAN Er hesitated for a moment and got on the carriage with the money box.

    Carriage out of the county, less people on the road, Xia Xi just put what happened just now simple to LAN er said.

    Lan''er was relieved.

    All the way nothing, Lan''er open the money box, and Qi''er count the copper in it clearly and put it back.

    "I forgot to tell you and Zhu that in the future, apart from spending, the rest of our daily income will be shared equally between our two families."

    "How can I do that?"

    Lan''er exclaimed, "this is your craft. The pillar and I are helping. How can we share your money equally?"

    "If it were not for you and the pillars, I would not be able to support this stall."

    LAN Er still doesn''t agree, "that''s no good. We can''t take advantage of you so much."

    When catching the fish, they shared their feelings equally. After all, Zhu also used half of their strength, but it''s not the same as selling boiled fish in water. She and Zhu are just fighting each other.

    "If you agree, we''ll continue to set up our stall tomorrow. If you don''t agree, we''ll stop setting up our stall in the future."

    Xia Xi used her trump card.

    "Sister in law, you..."

    Lan''er didn''t know what to say, and her eyes were ruddy.

    Xia Xi patted her shoulder, "if you feel sorry, do more work in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage arrived at the entrance of the village.

    Xia Xi way, "pillar, send me and Qi Er home first."

    The pillar answered and drove the carriage to the gate of Xia Xi courtyard. Xia Xi''s wife got out of the carriage, and the pillar adjusted its head and went back to her home.

    When they enter the courtyard, they see Yu Yi standing in the courtyard. Xia Xi''s eyes narrow.

    "Xia, let''s talk about it." Yu Yixian spoke.

    After spending more than half an hour in the market, he was angry at first, but then he calmed down, and an idea formed in his mind.

    "Say it

    "It''s cold in the yard. Don''t freeze it, Kiel. Let''s go in and say."

    His attitude is thousands of miles different from yesterday. Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. She went to the door, opened the lock and let Qi''er go in. "Go to the room and sit and light the charcoal basin."

    Qi''er enters the room, Xia Xi stands at the door, turns around, "say, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that she didn''t want to let herself into the room, Yu Yi''s face sank. "Xia Shi, what''s your attitude? One day husband and wife will be gracious. We..."

    Xia Xi is impatient, interrupt him, "say key point!"

    Yu Yi choked, and his face became more ugly. The anger in his chest rubbed down his throat. Just as he was about to let it out, he thought of his own purpose and pressed down again.

    After several deep breaths, I tried to maintain a steady voice and soften my body. "I know my attitude was a little bad a few days ago. I''m here to compensate you. Now that we are husband and wife, we are both prosperous and at the same time at the same time at the same time at the same time at the same time at the same time at the same time at the same time. If we continue to make such a fuss, it will be a joke to others. "

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "what do you want?"

    Yu Yichao took a look inside the house, but he didn''t say anything about moving in. He said, "since you want to set up a stall, I won''t stop you, but you should take the time to come back to my father-in-law''s house with me. What''s more, I''ll stay at home for a few days, and I''ll leave it to you later. Don''t worry. I''ve severely reprimanded them. They won''t provoke you again. "

    His words fall, Xia Xi smile, "abacus hit good, take my parents'' silver, go out carefree, still want me to raise your family?"? Yu dajuren, you are a scholar. You can not only read a lot, but also write a few words of polite scum beautifully? "

    "You..."

    Yu Yi was angry and his forehead was full of blue tendons.

    "I''ll tell you again, for Qi''er''s sake, as long as you don''t provoke me, we''ll be fine. Otherwise, I''ll make you Yu''s family a joke in this area."

    "Xia Shi, don''t go too far!"

    Yu Yi could no longer suppress his anger and roared.

    "Go away!"

    Give him a word. Xia Xi walks into the house.

    Yu Yiqi made his eyes black.

    "Excuse me, is this lady Xia''s home?"

    A strange voice came from the gate of the hospital.

    Yu Yi was angry, but he didn''t look back. "No one, get out of here!"

    There was a dead silence in the courtyard.

    The shopkeeper stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking embarrassed. The housekeeper of Luochen villa frowned.

    "Yu, go back to your yard."

    With angry words, Xia Xi came out of the room and saw the shopkeeper standing at the door. She went directly over Yu Yi and said, "shopkeeper, how did you come here?"

    The shopkeeper pulled the corner of his mouth and tried to pull out a smile, "Lady Xia, are we not here at the right time?"

    "Don''t worry about him."

    Hearing this, Yu Yi turned angrily, "Xia Shi, you..."

    The words stopped when they saw what they were wearing.

    He is out all the year round and has many contacts with people. Naturally, it can be seen that these two people are wearing fine silk, especially the one at the back. He is introverted and looks like he came from a big family.

    He immediately pressed down the anger in his heart and welcomed it. He changed his face and said, "don''t blame me. I just had a quarrel with my wife. I''m angry."

    Then he said, "you two are here..."

    The shopkeeper replied, "I''m here to ask lady Xia for a favor."

    "Are you..."

    Yu Yi asked again.

    "I''m the manager of Yuelai restaurant."

    After introducing himself, the shopkeeper pointed to the housekeeper and said, "this is the housekeeper of Luochen villa."

    "Luochen villa!"

    Yu Yi took a breath, his voice trembled, "that''s it, that..."

    "Exactly."

 Chapter 59

    Yu Yi''s knee is soft.

    People in the village may not know, but he wanders around all the year round, but he knows very well that the one in Luochen villa is from the capital, and his status is so noble that people are afraid.

    "Two, two..."

    The nervous teeth trembled.

    Xia Xi glanced at him and frowned.

    The housekeeper gave him a look.

    Yu Yi is more anxious and nervous, "house, house, please, please."

    The shopkeeper also noticed that he was different. He took a deep look at him. He showed a habitual fake smile and waved his hand. "No, we''re here to ask lady Xia for help."

    After that, he turned to Xia Xi and said, "Lady Xia, the spicy cabbage and spicy tofu you made in the villa last time are very delicious. The housekeeper wants you to help make them again."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She looked at the housekeeper and said, "what''s wrong with madam?"

    The housekeeper arched his hand, "thank you for the medicinal food of Lady Xia. Madam has improved. I''ve long been here to thank you."

    He is respectful and uses honorific words. Yu Yi''s heart is rolling like a storm. Xia has known them for a long time. Then his cold sweat comes out.

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s good to improve, but I need to discuss with my son about going to the villa. Please don''t blame me."

    The housekeeper and the shopkeeper were all in a daze, but they were all people who had seen strong winds and waves. They responded quickly and said, "it should be."

    "It''s a small place at home. Please wait outside."

    Both hands waved at the same time, "no trouble, no trouble."

    Xia Xi turns and walks towards the house.

    Yu Yi responded, took two steps to catch up with her, and said in an inaudible voice, "Xia Shi, are you crazy? What should we discuss with a child about such a big matter? "

    If Xia Xi didn''t hear him, she walked into the house.

    What happened outside, Qi''er heard clearly. When Xia Xi came in, she looked up at her, her face was tight, her lips were tight.

    Xia Xi stood in front of him, looked down at him, "Qi''er think we are going or not?"

    Kiel''s lips moved, but there was no sound.

    Xia Xi did not urge him, waiting quietly.

    After a while, Qi''er asked in a low voice, "do you want to go?"

    "As long as you give me money, I want to go."

    "But..."

    Qi''er''s face is tangled. He wants his mother to earn money, but he doesn''t want her to go to the villa. That man is too terrible. Up to now, the scene of his whole body sending out murderous intention still reverberates in front of his eyes.

    Xia Xi stroked his head, "but silver is not as important as Qi''er. If Qi''er doesn''t want her mother to go, she won''t go."

    Qi Er more tangled, eyebrows are wrinkled together.

    Xia Xi was so happy that she shaved his nose, "there''s nothing to tangle with. Do you want silver in your heart?"

    "Think"

    Kiel answered without hesitation.

    Xia Xi shaved his nose again, "little money fan, let''s go!"

    Qi''er stands up and goes out with Xia Xi.

    Yu Yi has been standing at the door, see two people come out, put in the voice of the heart fell back, turned, back to the housekeeper, a face of flattery, "we agreed, let''s go."

    Xia Xi knows all about his thoughts.

    The corner of his mouth turned, but he didn''t stop him. He said, "go to Zhu''s house and drive the carriage."

    "I..."

    Yu Yigang is going to say that he will not drive a carriage. See Xia Xi smiling at him, behind the words swallow back, accompany carefully, "then you wait for me for a while."

    Finish saying, slightly lift a robe, run toward the pillar home, where there is half silk in the past.

    This is their housework. The shopkeeper and the housekeeper didn''t see it and turned out of the door.

    Outside, there were three carriages standing side by side, one from the restaurant and the other from the villa. One of them was a simple and elegant canopy, which was made for women.

    Xia Xi leads Qi Er to sit up directly, "go."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yu Yi finally drove the carriage back, but there were few people in front of the door.

    "Xia Shi!"

    Yu Yi shouts angrily, and his answer is silence.

    "Damn it

    Yu Yiqi clapped his hand on the horse''s back.

    The horse gave him a fright by hissing.

    Yu Yi became more and more angry and whipped the horseˇ° Even you brute dare to bully me

    When a horse is in pain, it will run away.

    Yu Yi was taken out suddenly and almost fell down. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat. He pulled the reins in his hand in a hurry and cried out in panic, "stop, stop!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what happened to Yu Yi, but she''s in a good mood when she thinks that he can''t find anyone after catching the carriage.

    The carriage went straight into the villa and stopped in an open space. Several people got out of the carriage, and the housekeeper took her to the kitchen in a hurry.

    The steward and several cooks had been waiting for her for a long time. When they saw her at the door, their eyes lit up. The steward of the kitchen rushed to meet her,

    "Lady Xia, you are here."

    Several cooks nodded with deep sympathy. If Xia Xi didn''t come again, they would be driven out.

    Xia Xi with a smile, joking, "steward, we just two days no see, how do you miss me so much?"

    The kitchen manager was stunned, and then he laughed.

    The people''s uneasy and nervous hearts immediately settled down.

    The housekeeper''s serious face also pulled out a little smile.

    These people all came to the villa with the master. They had a lot of feelings, and he didn''t want them to be driven out.

    He cleared his throat and said, "it''s getting late. Hold on."

    On the way here, the housekeeper had told Xia Xi about it. Xia Xi didn''t delay, so she immediately asked someone to bring a cabbage. First, she began to cut the cabbage, and explained at the same time

    All the people in the kitchen watched without blinking.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage stopped, Yu Yi was sweating with fright. His hands were holding the reins tightly and he gasped.

    After a while, he calmed down, felt chilly, shivered, and quickly pulled the reins to turn the horse''s head.

    Just half of the adjustment, an idea suddenly flashed in my mind, immediately stopped, looked at the road ahead, gritted his teeth, adjusted the horse''s head, and drove to the direction of Luochen villa.

    He had never driven a carriage before. It took him nine oxen and two tigers to get to the gate of Luochen mountain villa. He was almost exhausted. He stopped and gasped for a while. He tied the carriage to a big tree beside him and straightened his robe. Then he came forward and respectfully said to the doorman, "I am..."

    Boom!

    The sound of a carriage came from far to near.

    The doorman said in a hurry, "our master is back. Get out of the way!"

    Yu Yi was startled and hurried to one side.

    The carriage reached the door in a twinkling of an eye. Stop, three people sit on the horse, the person in front of the head wearing a robe, energetic, full of noble atmosphere.

    "Master!"

    The doorman called respectfully.

    Feng Che light eyes swept Yu Yi, not angry from Wei, "who is he?"

 Chapter 60

    Yu yiben came with his heart in mind. He was overjoyed when he heard Feng Che''s question. He hurried forward a few steps, bowed himself, and did not dare to lift his head. His voice was loud. "I''m Yu Yi, the only person in a few decades."

    "How many people?"

    Feng Che frowned.

    "Yes."

    Yu Yi answered with joy.

    "Now even such dogs and cats can come to the villa at will?"

    Feng Che''s words fell, and Yu Yi''s heart sank down. He said in a hurry, "I''m Xia..."

    "Throw it away!"

    Words fall, the wind Che hit the horse into the villa, Feng an and Feng Zhong followed.

    Yu Yi is a tight collar, was raised. "Let go of me, I''m the one you invited to do..."

    Words didn''t speak, then was thrown out, bang heavily fell on the ground, bone rolling long distance, just can stop.

    Yu Yi fell dizzy, eyes of stars, lying on the ground for a long time did not return to God.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the villa kitchen.

    Xia Xi taught carefully, without any privacy. Several cooks used all their heart to learn. After doing it many times, they finally learned.

    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.

    A cook was very admire, "Lady Xia, who do you learn cooking skills from?"

    After they tasted the dishes made by Xia Xi, they knew that Xia Xi''s craftsmanship was much better than theirs. The fire, taste and mastery are all just right, not to mention the owner''s concern, but they also want to eat more.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I think about it at home."

    The crowd was even more surprised.

    Another person says, "in addition to these two dishes, can Mrs. Xia do anything else?"

    "Home cooked."

    They all took a look at the kitchen steward.

    The steward of the kitchen immediately understood their meaning and shook his head slightly. First of all, he didn''t dare to say that people could not enter the villa at will. Even though Mrs. Xia was the life-saving benefactor of her own wife, he didn''t dare to say that Xia Xi would be the cook.

    "Madame Xia!"

    Smoke appeared in the kitchen door, see Xia Xi also in, surprise called her.

    Xia Xi smiles and nods, "how''s your wife?"

    "I can feed the baby myself. My wife is going to ask me to thank you."

    Smoke said, into the kitchen, she is sincerely grateful Xia Xi.

    The lady is different from other ladies in Beijing. After giving birth to a baby, she asks the nurse to take care of it. Instead, she feeds the baby herself.

    But it happened that she couldn''t. If it wasn''t for Xia Xi, she would have been sorry all her life.

    Ruyan went to Xia Xi and blessed her. "Our wife misses you very much. Since you are here, let''s meet her with me."

    Xia Xi doesn''t want to go. It''s not good for such a rich family to be involved.

    Just want to refuse, smoke again way, "our uncle also came, heard that you saved his wife, also want to face you to thank."

    Xia Xi doubts, "your uncle?"

    "Yes, my uncle. If you don''t come today, my uncle will come to thank you in person some other day."

    Think of her mouth "Uncle" door will cause trouble, Xia Xi said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome, I go to see the lady."

    Smoke get out of the way, "Lady Xia please."

    Come to green courtyard, useless report, such as smoke lead Xia Xi Niang two directly go in, "madam, madam Xia is coming."

    The woman''s joyful voice came from the room, "please come in Xia Xi."

    Xia Xi didn''t move. She replied with a smile, "I''m cold. Please wait a moment, madam."

    She just came in from the outside, with a cold, can''t go in like this.

    Listening to her saying this, the woman appreciated her more and more. She raised her voice and asked, "Xia Xi has brought her children."

    "Yes."

    The woman said to Ruyan, "prepare more dried fruits and snacks for the children. Also, take some fruits brought by Hou ye from Beijing for the children, and the dim sum. Prepare two more boxes for Xia Xi to take back later."

    As soon as the smoke answered, people were ready.

    Qi son cleverly sat on the small stool, Xia Xi touched his head, "eat."

    Qi Er looks up at her with hesitation in her eyes.

    "Eat, it''s the lady''s wish."

    Qi''er then took back her eyes, bowed her head, stretched out her little hand, picked up a delicate snack, put it into her mouth, bit it, and then looked up again, "Niang, delicious."

    "Yummy, eat more. After my wife and I finish talking, we''ll go back."

    Qi''er nods and Xia Xi enters the room.

    The woman couldn''t wait for a long time. She waved to her, "Xia Xi, come and see if my child has grown up again?"

    Xia Xi walks up to her and looks at the child lying beside her. The little guy is still sleeping with his eyes closed. It seems that he has really grown up.

    Xia Xi nodded, "is grown up."

    The woman was overjoyed and grabbed her hand. "You have experience. Tell me quickly, what was your child like at that time?"

    Xia Xi replied with a smile, "Qi''er, if you are confused, the child will grow up."

    Did not expect her to be such an answer, the woman Lengzheng for a while, spray smile, "how can, you this when Niang also too careless."

    Xia Xi said seriously, "our country people are poor, children are not so expensive, as long as they don''t starve to death."

    The woman was surprised. "Is that so?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s like this."

    "That''s really..."

    The woman didn''t know what to say, and her eyes fell back on her child. She couldn''t imagine what Xia Xi said.

    Xia Xi transfers the topic, "I see the madam looks very good, the body should take good care of."

    Mentioning this, the woman said with a smile, "yes, in addition to your medicated diet, I also ate a lot of nourishing things. I feel much fatter than when I didn''t have a child."

    Said, pinched to pinch own cheek, "you see, the face all fattened a circle."

    Xia Xi laughs, "it''s all like this. When the child gets older and worries more, he will lose weight naturally."

    There were footsteps in the courtyard,

    "Marquis."

    The maid shouts respectfully,

    "Is qin''er awake?"

    Asked a mellow voice.

    "Madame is seeing a guest."

    The footsteps seemed to pause.

    "Lord Hou, it''s Xia Xi, my life-saving benefactor. Come in."

    Wind Qinyang said.

    The door curtain was quickly opened when the footsteps started. Marquis Qin came in. His eyes first fell on Fengqin. Seeing her ruddy face and smiling face, he looked at Xia Xi and said hello, "Madam Xia."

    Xia Xi bowed, "I''ve met the marquis."

    "Don''t be polite, madam. You are Qin er''s life-saving benefactor. You are our Hou Fu''s life-saving benefactor."

    "The Marquis is very serious. How can we talk about saving lives if we lift a hand?"

    Smell speech, Qin Hou ye saw Xia Xi one more eye.

    "I came to the kitchen to teach cooking today. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."

    Marquis Qin was surprised, "can my wife cook?"

    "It''s just home cooking."

    "In that case, I have a heartless request. Can my wife make some home cooked dishes for me?"

 Chapter 61

    Marquis Qin''s words fell, and Fengqin opened his eyes and looked at him in bewilderment. She knew exactly what kind of man her husband was. She shouldn''t ask such a request for his life-saving benefactor. He

    Marquis Qin seemed to know what she thought in her heart. Looking at it, his smiling eyes blinked.

    Years of husband and wife, very tacit understanding.

    He must have his own reason for doing so, Fengqin also opened his mouth with a smile, "Xia Xi, please."

    Xia Xi looked outside, the sky was already a little dark, "the trouble is not to say, but the sky..."

    "You don''t have to worry. If it''s too late, you''ll just stay. There''s plenty of room in the villa."

    Xia Xi hesitates.

    Marquis Qin opened his mouth, gentle and polite, "I heard that qin''er was producing, and I came here quickly. I was so scared that I hardly had anything to eat. My appetite was a little uncomfortable. I didn''t want to eat those greasy things. I also asked my wife to make some home cooked dishes for me."

    Though his words were mild, they could not be refused.

    Xia Xi couldn''t, so she had to answer, "OK, but I can''t stay. I have something to do tomorrow morning."

    "Yes, no matter how late it is, I''ll send someone to take you back."

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen.

    As soon as she left, Fengqin was about to ask. Marquis Qin had sat down next to her and held her hand. "She saved you. We didn''t expect anything in return. I want to take advantage of her cooking opportunity to reward her more silver."

    "The Marquis is considerate."

    In the kitchen, Xia Xi goes back and forth, and several cooks are very happy. They all come around to say hello.

    Xia Xi answered one by one and said, "I''m going to make some home cooked dishes. If any of you are interested, you can come and watch."

    If she had said that the day before yesterday, the cooks would have sneered at her. But after tasting her spicy cabbage and spicy tofu, everyone admired her craftsmanship and said, "I''ll come! I''ll do it

    It''s time to cook dinner. If we all watch Xia Xi cook, there will be no one to cook dinner. The head of the kitchen coughed. When several cooks were quiet, he said, "take one of you out and give a hand to Xia Niang. The rest of you hurry to cook dinner."

    But a few people want to go, the manager is not good, selfish, turned out, wrote a few lots back, let a few people catch, caught the cook happily with Xia Xi to one side of the stove, did not catch, is sighing to make dinner.

    Xia Xi thought of four dishes, two cold dishes, cold cabbage heart and cold radish, two hot dishes, sweet and sour tenderloin and double cooked pork.

    First mixed cold dishes, cabbage heart cut well, and then cut a carrot, cut into very thin strips, and cabbage heart mixed together, red and white, appetizing.

    White radish is very simple, cut into silk, just seasoning directly mixed.

    Xia Xi didn''t let the cook start these two dishes. The cook was watching all the time. She poured the mixed dishes into the plate, and there were still a few left in the basin. She quickly asked, "Madam Xia, can I have a taste of these?"

    It''s not that she''s greedy, it''s because when Xia Xi put the seasoning, she saw it. If they were, they would never put that kind of seasoning. It''s not delicious.

    Xia Xi handed her the basin, "eat it."

    The cook did not use chopsticks. She put a shredded radish into her mouth with her hand. The taste is sour and crisp. It''s slightly sweet. It''s refreshing to eat.

    "This..."

    The cook couldn''t believe that an ordinary shredded radish could make such a taste. She quickly picked up the remaining pieces and put them into her mouth. She couldn''t stop eating. Her eyes were bright. "Lady Xia, how did you do it?"

    Xia Xi smiles but says nothing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the dining room, Fengche had already sat at the table, tapping his fingers on the table, in a good mood.

    Marquis Qin raised his foot and came in. Seeing him like this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you so happy?"

    Feng Che is weak and introverted, and seldom is he so happy.

    He stretched out his hand and asked him to take a seat. He said, "I''ll treat you to two good dishes later."

    "Oh?"

    Marquis Qin was surprised, "what good dish is worth your happiness?"

    The wind Che astringed the facial expression, the body back lean, languidly lean on the chair back, "in a moment you will know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the dinner time came, Xia Xi''s dishes were all ready. Together with the dishes made by several cooks, they were taken to the dining room.

    As soon as the dish was lifted, Feng Che frowned and his voice sank. "Don''t we have any food in the villa?"

    "I asked people to do it."

    Marquis Qin explained with a smile.

    "Your Lord''s house is going to fall?"

    The wind chilly asked, run to his villa to eat cabbage and radish?

    If this spread out, where would he put his face.

    "Screw you."

    Marquis Qin laughed and scolded.

    Although they were Fengche''s brother-in-law, they had a deep friendship in the past, so they didn''t have any scruples.

    "I don''t have a good appetite. I don''t like greasy food very much."

    Anyway, it''s just a scene to take the opportunity to send out the money. He doesn''t care about any kind of food.

    "Well, have a good time."

    Wind Che gloating, also for the first time out of hand, personally put two dishes in front of him.

    Marquis Qin can''t laugh or cry. This guy must take the opportunity to revenge him for letting qin''er come to the villa with a big stomach. He almost had an accident.

    Qin''er is Fengche''s elder sister. Does he know his temper? Once a decision is made, no one can stop it. At that time, she didn''t agree in every way. She secretly ran out of Beijing when Marquis Qin was not at home.

    "Yes, I will."

    Helpless, marquis Qin picked up chopsticks, picked up a little cabbage, put it into his mouth, chewed it twice, and then stopped.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Feng Che asked deliberately.

    "Delicious."

    Marquis Qin nodded solemnly. He took three or two bites and put some into his mouth. "It''s delicious."

    Feng Che pushed the plate in front of him again, "you can eat all the delicious food, and don''t leave any. After all, I don''t have any money. I''m very short of money, so I can save some."

    Marquis Qin shook his head with a smile.

    The food was served one after another, first spicy cabbage and spicy tofu. Fengche couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks, put the spicy cabbage in his mouth, and suddenly it was this taste.

    After a few mouthfuls in a row, he said to Marquis Qin, "try it. It''s very delicious."

    Marquis Qin took a symbolic bite and nodded, "it''s very good."

    Then he went on to eat his cold dishes.

    Feng Che

    I don''t care about him any more. I eat my own food.

    The maid brought sweet and sour tenderloin and double cooked pork. As soon as the lid was opened, the fragrance overflowed.

    Feng Che''s action to eat a meal, Qin Hou Ye''s chopsticks have been stretched out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Next, the servants in the room were stunned. Their noble master and Marquis Qin were just like two children. They even took advantage of each other.

 Chapter 62

    When Xia Xi was led in, the table was calm. Although Feng Che and Marquis Qin had a big action just now, there was no sign of disorder on the table. Except for a few empty dishes made by Xia Xi.

    "Madame Xia."

    Marquis Qin leaned back in his chair, nodded slightly to her, then pointed to the empty plate and said, "this is the best dish I''ve ever eaten."

    Xia Xi is very calm, a little smile, "Hou Ye praised."

    "What do you think?"

    Marquis Qin turned to Fengche and asked.

    Wind Che and his action is consistent, languidly lean on the back of the chair, see Xia Xi come in, face slightly changed for a while, don''t want to see her that face again, dropped eyes.

    Listen to Qin Hou ye to ask, lifted to lift eyelid, "not how!"

    When Marquis Qin chokes, what''s wrong? Who was the man who robbed him just now?

    Wind Che finish saying, again dropped eyelid.

    He glared at him secretly. Marquis Qin ordered, "reward!"

    The servant answered, came forward, and handed the prepared silver note to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi did not hesitate, reached out to take over, "thank you."

    "Qin''er and I will stay in the villa for some time, and we will trouble Mrs. Xia in the future."

    "Good."

    Hearing this word, Feng Che raised her eyelids and looked at Xia Xi. If she was a country woman, she didn''t know the rules. Did she know who she was talking to? Fortunately

    Xia Xi''s face was calm and smiling. After that, she said, "it''s very late. If there''s nothing else, I should go back."

    "Somebody, take Mrs. Xia back!"

    Lord Qin ordered.

    When Xia Xi went out, marquis Qin paralyzed and rubbed his stomach.

    Eat too much, support the panic.

    Opening his mouth, dissatisfied with Fengche, "I say, what''s the matter with you?"

    Don''t say Xia Xi is Fengqin''s life-saving benefactor, just because today''s food suits their appetite, Fengche should be rewarded.

    Feng Che hummed softly, as if he didn''t want to talk to him.

    Marquis Qin was surprised and looked at him carefully.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the yard, Xia Xi went to the kitchen to pick up Qi''er, and the housekeeper also came with the silver note, "Madam Xia, this is your reward today."

    Xia Xi took it, and after thanking her, she gave it to Qi''er along with the pile just now.

    Housekeeper

    Everyone in the kitchen

    Her eyes fell on Qi''er.

    Qi''er calmly took the bank note and carefully put it into her arms. After touching it, she felt that she had put it away. Then she took Xia Xi''s hand and said, "mother, let''s go."

    Everyone

    Seeing them go far away, some of them can''t recover. There are so many banknotes, at least several hundred Liang, that they are handed over to a child?

    The shopkeeper didn''t follow. After receiving Xia Xi, he went back to the restaurant at the fork of the road.

    The carriage is ready, with two boxes of snacks on it. Maybe Xia Xi is afraid of thinking about it. The housekeeper also assigned a servant girl to follow the carriage to send them out.

    Xia Xi gets on the carriage, and the coachman waves the whip and goes out of the villa slowly.

    It was completely dark, and a lantern was hung at the front and back of the carriage, illuminating the road.

    Xia Xi and Qi''er sit comfortably in the car. The calmness on Qi''er''s face is completely gone. Her small hand reaches into her arms and rubs the silver note. Her small head is close to Xia Xi. She can''t help but ask in an excited voice, "mother, are we rich?"

    Last time, he thought that there were a lot of 1100 taels of bears. This one is thicker than that one. There must be a lot of them.

    Xia Xi nods, smiles, and lowers her voice like him. "Is this a good deal for us?"

    Qi''er''s small head is like a chicken pecking rice, with curved eyebrows and eyes. "Well, it''s a good deal."

    Xia Xi''s voice was lower and serious, "can we come a few more times after that?"

    Qi Er subconsciously nodded, and then realized what Xia Xi said, and quickly shook his head, "forget it, I don''t like my mother to see that person."

    Just now in the kitchen, I heard that Xia Xi was taken to see the man. Qi''er was very upset. It''s a good thing to give money. But what if the food cooked on one day didn''t suit the man''s appetite, the man lost his temper? Kiel couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    Xia Xi hugged him in his arms, fingers in his forehead play, "don''t worry, mother is OK."

    Qi''er opened her mouth and was about to speak when a voice came from outside the carriage,

    "Xi''er!"

    It''s Yu Yi''s voice.

    Xia Xi hugs Qi''er and tells the coachman, "stop!"

    When the carriage stopped, the maid in front of him immediately jumped out of the carriage and opened the curtain. Yu Yi''s face came into their eyes.

    After staying outside for such a long time, Yu Yi almost froze and stood shivering beside the carriage. See really is Xia Xi Niang two, eyes a bright, stride stiff step to come over, "Xi son, you can calculate, I waited for several hours."

    Hear his address, Xia Xi eyebrow a pick, smile rather than smile, implied irony, "Yu Ju person is really intentional."

    If Yu Yi didn''t recognize the irony in her words, she said in a trembling voice, "where do we need to say such words?"

    After that, he took a look at the villa and said, "are you satisfied with your cooking?"

    Although he is very puzzled, how Xia Xi suddenly cooks when she wakes up, Yu Yi''s mind is not on it, and he doesn''t think deeply. Instead, he is eager to establish a relationship with the noble people in the villa.

    "I''m quite satisfied. I gave you a reward."

    "How much?"

    After anxiously asking, Yu Yicai felt that it was not right and quickly made up for it. "This money is from your hard work. No matter how much, you should put it away and keep it for your wives to improve their lives."

    "You don''t have to worry about that."

    Xia Xi is very cold, looked at the carriage tied by the big tree, "we have to get up early tomorrow, we go back first, you have to hurry up to drive the carriage back."

    Then he put down the curtain and said, "let''s go."

    "Xi''er, you..."

    Yu Yi wanted to say something more. The coachman had already waved the whip, and the carriage moved slowly.

    As a coachman of the villa, he has seen many such people. He clearly wants to take the opportunity to curry favor with the master. He can''t give people this opportunity.

    Yu Yi quickly get out of the way.

    The carriage came a few feet away and stopped. When the servant girl got on the carriage, she began to move again.

    Yu Yi stood in the same place, watching the carriage go farther and farther, hand tightly into a fist.

    The coachman was very stable and had nothing to do all the way. When he arrived at the door, he stopped. As soon as Xia Xi got out of the carriage, he had been waiting for Lan''er, the pillar at the door, "sister-in-law..."

    Xia Xi waved her hand and motioned for them to wait for a moment. Then she gave thanks to the coachman and said, "don''t worry. Go home to sleep first. Yu Yi will drive the carriage back."

    Zhu looked out of the village. He couldn''t see anything except the carriage. He was still worried. "Sister in law, where is Yu Ju? I''ll pick him up."

    "If you can''t get it, you''d better go home and sleep first. When he comes back, he will send the carriage to your house."

 Chapter 63

    Yu Yi got home in the middle of the night.

    When the carriage didn''t come back, the pillar couldn''t sleep. He kept listening to the movement outside. He heard the sound of the horse''s hooves far away. He got up, put on his clothes and ran out.

    Lan''er didn''t fall asleep either, and got up with him.

    Yu Yi is very embarrassed, his clothes are stained with a lot of soil, and his hair is messy.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, I looked up and saw that it was the pillar by the only lantern borrowed from the coachman of the villa halfway in front of the carriage. With a heavy sigh of relief, I angrily threw the reins on the ground.

    I don''t know what happened. On the way back, the horse was very dishonest, which made him nervous all the way, and almost followed him back.

    "Yu Juren."

    The pillar ran very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to see the reins on the ground. He quickly picked them up and grasped them tightly.

    Yu Yi snorted and vented all his accumulated anger on him. "I said Zhu, this is our carriage, not yours. Why are you so nervous?"

    "I..."

    Zhu has always been honest and can''t answer.

    Lan''er just heard it and retorted, "Yu Juren, what you said is right, but my sister-in-law gave us the carriage, so we have to watch it."

    Yu Yi choked speechless, mercilessly shook his sleeve and went home unsteadily.

    Zhu also hastened to drive the carriage home. He unloaded the carriage first and fed it with fodder. He was distressed to see that the horse didn''t look up to eat.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi wakes up. When she comes out of the stall, she shouts Qi''er to get up. After dressing and washing, she goes out of the house.

    Pillar and Lan''er are waiting outside. Several people get on the carriage and see that Lan''er''s eyes are red. Xia Xi asks, "what''s the matter, didn''t sleep well?"

    Lan''er yawned, "Yu Ju drove the carriage back in the middle of the night last night, which delayed his sleep."

    "Can we hold on today? No, we''ll take a day off."

    Smell speech, LAN Er immediately stares big eye, wave a hand, "need not, need not, turn head to wash a face with cold water, what matter also did not have."

    "Can you hold it?"

    Xia Xi asked again.

    Lan''er patted her chest, "it''s really OK. Don''t worry. We can hold on even for one day in the morning."

    Xia Xi nodded, let Qi''er sit beside him anxiously, make room, let Lan''er lie down, "you close your eyes and sleep for a while, when you arrive, I''ll call you."

    Lan''er waved her hand and refused to sleep.

    Zhu is very energetic. On the way, he meets people who come out early to sell fish in the village and says hello.

    When they arrived at the market, they just tied up the horse. Mr. Zhang''s men didn''t know where they came from and said to Xia Xi with a smile, "big... Lady Xia, the things our brothers sent to you today are on your booth."

    Xia Xi a Leng, immediately nod, "thank you."

    His hands waved, "thank you or our brothers thank you. If it wasn''t for you yesterday, my mother might have died."

    The old lady is ill all the year round. The doctor has already told her that she must be attended by someone around her. Otherwise, once she faints, if she can''t get timely medical help, she may never wake up.

    But the old lady only has Mr. Zhang as a son, and she has not married. Mr. Zhang has to come out to earn money, so it is inevitable that she will not be able to take care of him.

    "It''s not worth mentioning. Thank you very much. I''ll have a bowl of boiled fish at the stall later."

    His hands have been greedy for a long time. After hearing Xia Xi say this, his eyes are bright.

    But the thought of Mr. Zhang is gloomy again. If they dare to eat and don''t give money, Mr. Zhang will have to deal with them.

    "No, it''s easy for us."

    By the end of the day, the tables and stools were all set up and cleaned.

    Pillar, Laner

    Look at each other, and then look at Xia Xi at the same time.

    They came early. They used to pull things. After they came back and set them up, the fish seller in the village almost arrived. But today, the work has been done by others. What do they do.

    "Let''s go and have breakfast first."

    A listen to spend money, LAN Er don''t want to go, "or don''t go, wait for the people in the village to come for a while, we buy a few Wotou to eat."

    It''s cheap, and it''s good to eat.

    "When Qi''er is still growing up, she can''t always let him eat chicken."

    "Then you go with Kiel, and we''ll stay and watch the stall. If there are so many things, it''s not good to lose one or two."

    "Mr. Zhang is covering us. Who dares to take our things? Let''s eat a bowl of wonton. When we''re full, it''s time for the villagers to arrive."

    Zhu and Lan''er had no choice but to follow them to the wonton stall.

    Their business is booming. When they come to their wonton stalls, the boss is so happy that he wipes the clean benches with a towel. After that, he makes several people sit down and cooks them a bowl full of wonton. He brings them to several people and says, "let''s eat and give some advice after eating."

    They are all for food. There are long lines in front of other people''s stalls every day, but their own stalls can''t sell many coppers a day.

    "You have to ask my sister-in-law for advice. She''s a good cook. She figured out how to cook fish in water."

    The boss''s eyes fall on Xia Xi. His eyes are burning and he looks forward to it.

    Xia Xi is not big, scooped a wonton into his mouth, finished, nodded, "it''s delicious."

    The boss''s eyes brightened, "does lady Xia really think it tastes good?"

    "It''s good."

    The boss couldn''t close his mouth happily. Just as someone passed by the stall, he immediately said, "sit down and eat a bowl of wonton. Lady Xia, who sells boiled fish, says that my wonton is delicious."

    Xia Xi

    After eating the wonton, I went back to my stall. Several women who sold dry food arrived in the ox cart. There were two buckets on the cart, which contained fish.

    A woman called the pillar, carried the bucket down and told Xia Xi, "the village head is afraid to delay your business. Let''s bring the fish first."

    The pillar carried the fish to kill, and several women set up their own stalls, and then steamed the steamed buns quickly. There were still some steamed buns left yesterday, and they would heat them on the cage drawer for a while.

    A quarter of an hour later, people came to line up one after another, and the business was still booming, even earlier than the one sold out yesterday.

    Zhu and Lan''er look at the sun above their heads and think it''s too early to close the stall. They discuss with Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, otherwise we''ll buy some more fish?"

    Xia Xi shakes his head, "no, I''ll sell more today. What about tomorrow and the future? Money can never be earned

    She has a firm attitude, and the two of them don''t say anything any more. She cleans up the stall quickly.

    Pack it up and take it to the yard over there.

    Hearing the news, yesterday''s old woman opened the front and back door and saw that Xia Xi entered the yard. She immediately had a smile on her face and said, "Lady Xia."

    Let go, go to the old woman, Xia Xi said with a smile, "you look good today."

    "It''s not thanks to your help yesterday, otherwise I would have buried this old bone in the ground."

    "Well, you''re lucky and lucky. You''ll be fine."

    "That''s good."

    The old lady was very happy, "I''m waiting for you. Yesterday you saved me. I want to invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 64

    "Good."

    Xia Xi is ready to respond.

    The old woman was even more happy, her face wrinkled with laughter. "I''ve asked people to buy meat, and we''ll make dumplings to eat."

    "Yes, but my son is still waiting over there. I''ll get him."

    The old woman waved, "go, go, I''ll go in and make some noodles."

    I didn''t mean to let the pillar stay for dinner.

    She went back to the place where she put the carriage with Zhu, and let Zhu and Zhu drive the carriage back first. She led Qi''er back to the old woman''s house.

    This time it was through the front door.

    When I entered, I saw the old woman sitting on a stool in the hall.

    "Kiel, call grandma."

    "Grandma."

    Qi''er called out cleverly.

    The old woman couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and waved to Qi''er, "come to grandma and let Grandma have a look."

    Qi''er looks at Xia Xi. Xia Xi nods and Qi''er walks over.

    How does the old woman like it? "Oh, this child is really pretty. He will be a famous young man in shiliba village in the future."

    Kiel blushed with shame.

    Patted the stool on the side of her body, let Qi''er sit on it, and pushed the snacks on the table in front of him, "grandma doesn''t have any children. I don''t know what you like to eat. I bought some of everything. Try it and see what you like to eat?"

    "Thank you, grandma."

    Qi''er thanks cleverly and doesn''t reach for it.

    "Oh, this child really makes me like it. If I had such a grandson, I would wake up in a dream."

    "Qi''er is very good, and I''m in pain."

    Xia Xi answers her words with a smile.

    "That''s, such a good child, no one likes it."

    Finish saying, stretch out some thin hand to stroke Qi Er''s head, "you eat first, your mother and I wrap meat dumplings for you to eat."

    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something. I patted my forehead and said, "look at my memory, I''m really old. I wanted to come back to make friends, but I forgot as soon as I turned around."

    Xia Xi rolled up her sleeves, "I''ll do it."

    "I''m sorry about that."

    The old lady pointed to the direction of the kitchen room and said, "the noodles are in the kitchen. You can scoop them yourself. There are many people in the family. Let''s pack more."

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen, scooped the noodles and brought them back for the old woman to see, "are these enough?"

    The old woman nodded, "that''s enough."

    Xia Xi went to scoop water again and soon made up the noodles.

    "The cabbages are in the cellar. The cellar is in the back yard. There is a ladder next to it. Please go and get it."

    The old woman laughed again.

    Xia Xi also smiles and goes to the back yard.

    Qi son is not at ease, come down from the stool, follow past, "I go to help Niang''s favor."

    The old woman nodded approvingly, "good boy."

    Cellar mouth is very big, Xia Xi went down, took a few cabbages up, clothes stained with soil.

    Qi''er patted her clean, and the women went back to the front.

    After washing vegetables, chopping vegetables, mixing stuffing, Xia Xi did not stop. She moved the panel, put it on the table, took out the dough and kneaded it.

    The old woman sat on the stool from the beginning to the end, looking at her with her eyes. The more satisfied she was, the bigger her smile was.

    "How old is the child this year?"

    Asked the old woman suddenly.

    "Five years old."

    The old woman nodded and murmured, "five years old, just right."

    "What did you say?"

    Xia Xi did not hear clearly, asked.

    "Nothing. I mean, five-year-old kids are naughty."

    "Qi''er is not the same. This child is very easy to worry about. I hardly worry about it."

    "I can see that the child is well brought up by you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The door curtain was opened and Mr. Zhang came in. "Mother, is it at home..."

    "Dumpling" three words, see Xia Xi and Qi Er also in, left in the throat.

    "Lady Xia saved me yesterday. Today I want to invite her to have a meal. I think it''s better to make dumplings. But I''m not comfortable. Lady Xia made all the dumplings by herself."

    The old woman told him with a smile.

    But Mr. Zhang heard only a few words about his discomfort. His face immediately changed and he came to the old woman with a big step. "I''m not comfortable again today, but I can take medicine. How do you feel now?"

    Old lady

    How can I have such a pimple.

    Hate iron does not become steel of stare him one eye, "I''m ok."

    Zhang Ye was staring at his mother in bewilderment.

    The old woman was even more angry. She didn''t have a good way. "You go to make a fire. I''ll talk to lady Xia."

    "Oh"

    Mr. Zhang answered, turned around and went out. He didn''t even say hello to Xia Xi.

    Old lady

    I''ve never felt so disgusted with my son at this moment. I don''t know how to grasp the opportunity.

    When Master Zhang went to the kitchen, the old woman put on a smile and patted the stool beside her. "Lady Xia, come here and have a rest."

    Xia Xi sits down.

    The old woman shook her head. "My son, you see, I don''t even know how to say hello to you when I see you. Don''t take it to heart."

    Xia Xi smiles, "Zhang Ye is just too worried about you."

    The old woman''s smile faded a little. "What you mean is that since the doctor said that I couldn''t be cured completely, he couldn''t worry every day. If I didn''t say that I was ok, he would keep me from going out every day. I am a drag on the child

    "You are Mr. Zhang''s mother, not a drag."

    "Why don''t you drag me down? You see, he''s 20 years old and doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law. At the beginning, the neighbors also introduced some of them, but when they heard that they would wait on my sick mother-in-law, they didn''t agree. If they were in other people''s homes, his children would run all over the floor."

    "Those girls don''t have a good fortune. A good man like Mr. Zhang will surely get a good daughter-in-law."

    The old woman''s eyes brightened. "Do you think he''s good?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi nodded, "since I came to the market to sell fish, Mr. Zhang has taken good care of me and helped us introduce restaurants to sell fish."

    The old woman was a little incredulous. "He helped you so much."

    Xia Xi nodded again.

    The old woman''s eyes narrowed into a slit. She knew exactly what her son was like. If she didn''t have that idea for Xia Xi, he would never help.

    "The water is boiling!"

    Mr. Zhang called in the kitchen.

    Xia Xi naturally stood up and went to the kitchen with dumplings.

    The old woman also stood up, opened the door curtain, looked at the direction of the kitchen, saw her son bow down to add materials to the stove, and Xia Xi put the dumplings into the pot, careful action, as if afraid of hot water splashing out of the pot and scalding her son.

    This picture, how to see how warm, the smile on the old woman''s face is more and more deep, turn around, back to the stool to sit down, looking at Qi''er, the more I like it.

 Chapter 65

    The two people in the kitchen were so busy that they didn''t notice that the old woman had watched them quietly.

    Mr. Zhang added firewood to the stove. Seeing that Xia Xi finished the dumplings, he whispered, "today, please."

    Xia Xi used a spoon to push the dumplings in the pot a few times, so as not to stick to the bottom of the pot and cover it. Then she said, "make a dumpling. What''s the trouble? If you want to eat, you can call me at any time."

    Mr. Zhang opened his mouth, but at last he only uttered two words, "thank you."

    "No

    Master Zhang didn''t know what to say. There was silence in the kitchen, only the sound of firewood crackling in the stove.

    When the water boils, Xia Xi lifts the lid of the pot and adds a little cold water. She is just about to put the lid on,

    "Are you good at medicine?"

    Mr. Zhang asked suddenly.

    Xia Xi''s hand meal, and then cover the pot, "will be a little bit."

    Mr. Zhang pursed his lips and said, "can you..."

    Did not wait for him to finish, Xia Xi then took the words, "even if you don''t say, I also plan to help the old man check it today."

    Mr. Zhang seemed relieved. "Thank you very much."

    "Don''t hope too much. I''m not very good at medicine."

    Mr. Zhang said softly, "well," and after a long time, he whispered again, "the doctor said that her illness is very dangerous, and she may die at any time. I don''t ask for anything else, just ask her to reduce her pain."

    For the sake of his mother''s disease, he saw all the doctors in the county, and even went to Fucheng. But every doctor said the same thing. He wanted to go to the capital, but,

    Pop! The firewood in his hand was broken, so Mr. Zhang came back and added it to the stove.

    The dumplings are ready and served.

    The old lady asked Xia Xi to sit down.

    Mr. Zhang took vinegar and asked them one by one. Then he poured it into the bowl.

    "Lady Xia, eat. Don''t mention it."

    Hello, old lady.

    Xia Xi picked up chopsticks and put a dumpling into Qi''er''s bowl.

    Mr. Zhang clamped one for the old lady. The old lady picked it up and took a bite. "Well, it''s delicious. I haven''t had such delicious dumplings for a long time."

    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. If I close the stall early in the future, I''ll often come to pack it for you."

    "That''s very kind of you. I''m blessed."

    After that, he ate a dumpling and said, "last time, ze''er brought me the boiled fish from home, but it didn''t taste good. After that time, I couldn''t forget it."

    "For your health, it''s better to eat less spicy food. If you want to eat it, I''ll make it for you alone another day."

    "What''s the point?"

    The old woman objected, "on this cold day, if you eat a bowl of spicy boiled fish, it''s all hot. If it''s not spicy, what''s the fun?"

    "The doctor also told you to eat less spicy food."

    Mr. Zhang put in a word.

    The old woman glared at him, "I can live for a few days. If I don''t eat what I like now, I can''t eat what I want to eat when I leave."

    Mr. Zhang''s face darkened.

    Xia Xi makes a comeback, "old lady, you are in good health. Don''t think about it."

    "Old lady, just call me Aunt Zhang."

    "Aunt Zhang."

    Xia Xi was kind and put a dumpling in her bowl. "Eat while it''s hot. It''s cold for a while. It''s not delicious."

    "You are still sensible. If only he could get me a good daughter-in-law like you."

    With that, he glared at Mr. Zhang again. "It''s just that this thing doesn''t hold up, and even a daughter-in-law can''t get it."

    Mr. Zhang bowed his head and ate a mouthful of dumplings. He didn''t dare answer.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, Zhang Ye habitually wants to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, which is stopped by Xia Xi, "I''ll come."

    Aunt Zhang looked in her eyes, smiling, and climbed up her face to greet Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, you go to sit in the room with me and let him clean up. If he can''t get a daughter-in-law, he deserves to do it himself."

    Mr. Zhang

    Silently took the chopsticks to the kitchen to brush.

    After brushing, Xia Xi is already feeling her mother''s pulse.

    Mr. Zhang stood still.

    After the pulse, let go of Aunt Zhang''s hand, Xia Xi''s face is not different, and said, "your condition is not so serious. As long as you take good care of it, you will live a long life."

    Aunt Zhang laughs, "you are such a good talker. Let alone live a long life. Just let me live to see my son marry his daughter-in-law."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi answers a voice, stand up, "I should go back, I come again another day."

    "Good."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t detain her. She told Zhang Ze, "find a carriage to take them back."

    Xia Xi just has something to say to Zhang Ye. She doesn''t refuse. After thanking him, she leads Qi''er out.

    Mr. Zhang came out after her, went out of the gate and asked, "how is my mother?"

    Xia Xi''s face is a little heavy. To tell the truth, "it''s not very good."

    Master Zhang''s face sank.

    "I''ll get a set of silver needles, and I''ll start to give her acupuncture in a few days. If I recuperate well, there won''t be any danger in a short timeˇ°

    "I''ll go with you!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The blacksmith was working on the iron. He watched them from a distance, leading the children over. He almost hit himself. He threw the things he wanted to hit back into the stove and said, "Master Zhang, you''re here."

    While talking, Zhang Ye and Xia Xi have come to him.

    The blacksmith looked at Master Zhang, Xia Xi and Qi Er, and finally his eyes returned to master Zhang''s face.

    Mr. Zhang is young and good-looking. Standing on the street, he waves casually. Some girls are willing to marry him. Why do you take a fancy to such a woman with children? The most important thing is that even if she is a smelly blacksmith, she doesn''t like her.

    "I want a set of silver needles."

    Xia Xi comes to the point.

    Some of the blacksmith didn''t come back, "ah?"

    "A set of silver needles."

    Mr. Zhang repeated in a deep voice.

    In the blacksmith''s heart, there was an excited spirit, and he was in a panic. "Good, good, good."

    They said a set of silver needles, and hastily added, "a set of silver needles is not cheap."

    "You just fight with good materials. You can''t live without silver."

    Xia Xi said.

    The blacksmith looked at Mr. Zhang, who said in a deep voice, "do as Lady Xia asked."

    It turned out to be Lady Xia. The blacksmith kept it in mind and nodded, "I know. How many days will it take?"

    "The sooner the better."

    The blacksmith made a gesture, "ten days. It''s a fine job. You can''t be careless."

    "All right."

    When the silver needle was fixed, Mr. Zhang accompanied her to rent a carriage and helped them pay for it. Seeing the carriage go far away, he turned and went home.

    The coachman has been taking people to the door, Xia Xi''s wife got out of the car, just walked into the courtyard, a figure rushed out from the yard over there, rushed at her, and yelled, "You cheap thing, my big brother will be killed by you."

 Chapter 66

    Xia Xi pulls Qi''er aside, raises her foot and kicks her out.

    Bang!

    Ling''er is kicked to fly out, the body touches the wall, bounces back and falls to climb on the ground.

    "Ah..."

    Shrill scream sounded in the hospital, scared Qi Er a shiver.

    The door over there was suddenly opened. Zhi''er ran out. She saw ling''er lying on the ground and came running with tears in her eyes

    Ling''er almost fainted. She couldn''t stay on the ground.

    Zhi Er raised her head and went down with tears in her eyes

    Xia Xi is about to give a warning. Yu Yi''s door is opened, and the village head comes out with several villagers to see the situation.

    Zhi''er choked, "sister-in-law, I know you warned us not to come here in the yard, but the elder brother is ill, very seriously ill, the elder sister is also anxious, just came to tell you, how can you, how can you..."

    Speaking of this, I can''t go on. I look down at ling''er, and my tears are more fierce.

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes and hooked up the corner of her mouth. "I just entered the door, but I didn''t get a firm foothold yet, so I felt something rushed to me. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a dog! Of course, we have to do it first. "

    "You, this..."

    Ling''er just took a breath and opened her mouth to scold. Zhi''er covered her mouth in a hurry. "Elder sister, don''t talk. Let the doctor see if you are hurt."

    "You, let me go!"

    Ling''er is not willing to shout, but her voice is blocked.

    "Elder sister, mother and elder brother have fallen down. If you fall down again, how can tiger and I live?"

    Zhi''er''s tears are falling, and every drop of them is on ling''er''s body. She looks sad and helpless.

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, watching her play.

    Village head several people come over, see Zhi son so, heart born pity, to Xia Xi is not agree with very much, "lift a person Niang son, you this hand also too heavy."

    Xia Xi is full of surprise, "village head, don''t you think I beat ling''er like this?"

    The village head frowned, "isn''t it?"

    Although Xia Xi taught the villagers how to catch fish, and let them sell food beside her stall, beating people is not a trivial matter. As the head of a village, he can never tolerate it.

    "Of course not!"

    Xia Xi is very innocent, pointing to ling''er''s feet, "I just touched her lightly. She accidentally fell down. Don''t believe it, look at her feet."

    People with her hand to see, see a brick at the foot of ling''er, the village head''s old face instantly red, "that, raise a person Niang son, you don''t blame, I blame you wrong."

    Xia Xi''s generous hand waved, "it''s OK. If anyone meets this situation, they will think it''s me, but no matter how strong I am, I can''t knock her over."

    Ling''er suddenly pulls away zhi''er''s hand and starts to do it, shouting, "it''s her, it''s this bitch, she..."

    She moves very fast, zhi''er has no time to stop her, and her forehead is sweating.

    "Yu ling''er!"

    The village head was very angry and his voice was very loud.

    Ling''er is scared and chokes on her back.

    "Look at you, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She''s a slut. It''s a shame to Yu Ju. What''s more, who''s the wife? It''s your sister-in-law. She works hard every day to earn money, support your family and provide for your brother to study. You not only don''t respect her, but also export slander. She''s not like words. "

    "Not at all. Don''t be fooled by her!"

    Ling Er angrily retorts, "the money she earned has never given us a cent."

    Her words sound did not fall, Xia Xi light floated to a, "so, you deliberately act slander me?"

    "I didn''t. You kicked me. I hit the wall and bounced back."

    Xia Xi looked at the crowd, "do you think it''s possible?"

    Look at ling''er and Xia Xi. They all shake their heads. Let alone Xia Xi, a woman, it''s impossible for them to kick ling''er to the wall.

    "You lie!"

    Ling''er was so angry that she pointed at her and wanted to talk about it again.

    "All right!"

    The village head reprimanded her, "what''s the matter? We all know it in our hearts. Don''t lie any more. Get up quickly and go back to your yard."

    "No, village head, it''s really her..."

    "Sister, I''ll help you back to your room."

    Zhi Er interrupts her to help her up.

    "You go!"

    Ling''er is angry. She pushes her away and struggles to get up. But it''s too painful. She gets up half of the way and falls back in pain, knocking her mouth on the ground.

    "Hiss..."

    Pain of cover mouth, seem to have a little bit of blood seepage out.

    "Big sister."

    Zhi''er was overthrown by her on the ground. Looking at her like this, she sat up and cried more clearly. "How are you?"

    Ling''er covers her mouth and looks at Xia Xi with fire in her eyes.

    Xia Xi lips a hook, step by step press, "ling''er, I have what deep hatred with you, you see me so not pleasing to the eye, today in front of everyone''s face to say, if my fault, I give you compensation is not."

    "You, this..."

    As soon as ling''er opened her mouth, zhi''er quickly stopped her, "elder sister, don''t say, don''t say, have you forgotten that elder brother told us not to annoy my sister-in-law?"

    Even though ling''er is unwilling, she still suppresses her resentment when she thinks of Yu Yi''s words. She just stares at Xia Xi with her fiery eyes and wants to eat her.

    The village head and all the people shake their heads in their hearts. Not to mention that Xia Xi''s mother''s family is rich, the Yu family can help when they are in trouble, and they can support their family with Xia Xi''s skills. How stupid is ling''er? She targets Xia Xi again and again.

    "Well, help her back to the house and see if she''s hurt."

    The village head spoke.

    Zhi''er tries to help ling''er up and goes back to the room with her head down.

    "Lady Ju, let''s go. If you need any help, just ask."

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you."

    They waved their hands and went out of the courtyard.

    Xia Xi didn''t look there, but she went back to her house.

    Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps came, and then the door was pushed open, tiger came in, saw Xia Xi, eyes shining, "sister-in-law, do you want to cook?"

    It''s been several days. My mother and elder sister won''t let him come here. Today, my elder sister was injured. He didn''t have time to control him, so he dared to come here secretly.

    "It will be a while."

    Xia Xi returns.

    "Oh."

    Tiger should be a, think of those days to eat delicious, licked his lower lip, looking at Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, I want to eat in your side at night."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yu Yi was very ill. He had a high fever for three days in a row. He didn''t go back until the fourth day. He lost a lot of weight and his eyes sank in.

    Xia Xi didn''t come to have a look from the beginning to the end. Yu Yi hated it so much.

    After another five or six days, Yu Yi completely recovered. When Xia Xi came back from the market, he came to find her, "you accompany me to my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house."

 Chapter 67

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, smile, with irony, "to ask for money?"

    "You..."

    Yu Yi''s face darkened.

    "You want money and you can''t give up face. You want to ask for it under my guise. Yu dajuren, you are good at calculating."

    "Xia."

    Yu Yi changed back to the original title, some gnashing their teeth, "we are husband and wife."

    Xia Xi nodded, as if to understand, quite agree, "yes, we are husband and wife..."

    Speaking of this, he said, "why don''t I go with you?"

    Yu Yi has a loose face.

    "You go and get the carriage. Kiel and I will go back to the house and change our clothes."

    Yu Yi''s face tightened again. He still remembered that day when he drove the carriage to the villa. He didn''t want to drive the carriage any more in his life.

    "Let the column..."

    Before she finished speaking, Xia Xi had already stepped into the room, and the cold words came, "if you want people in my mother''s family to know what you have done to me, let the pillar send us."

    Yu Yi swallows the words behind. Xia Xi''s mother''s house is far away from Weijia village. They went today and could not come back. Zhu will stay with him. If someone sets him up again, his superficial efforts in these years will be in vain.

    Biting his teeth, he went to Zhuzhu''s house to catch a carriage. He said to Zhuzhu without a good face, "we''ll go to my father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house today, and we won''t be able to come back."

    Xia Xi and Qi''er change their clothes and come out. Yu Yi has been waiting outside with the carriage.

    Two people on the carriage, Yu Yi whip, drive the horse slowly.

    With the lesson of the last time, he did not dare to rush too fast and walked slowly. When he arrived at Xiajia village, it was getting dark.

    The familiar came to a house, stopped the carriage and knocked on the door.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er to get down from the carriage and looks at the house in front of her. The brick walls are very imposing.

    Squeak

    The wooden gate was opened, and a head came out of it, "who..."

    A word just export, see is Yu Yi, immediately changed a mouth, "uncle came."

    Finish saying, come out from the door, saw Xia Xi and Qi Er, eyes bright, three steps and two steps to Xia Xi in front of, tone happy, "big miss also followed back?"

    Xia Xi nodded, with a smile on her face, "are parents there?"

    "In, in, in."

    The doorman nodded his head and held out his hand

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er in, and the doorman follows her closely. "Madam has already explained that you will come back these days. Let''s pay attention."

    Yu Yi stood at the door with a bad face. When he came in the past, the family didn''t meet Gao Ying from afar. Even a doorman turned a blind eye to him today.

    Facing a servant girl, the doorman called to her, "Xiaocui, go to report to the master and lady. The first lady is back."

    The maid immediately raised her skirt and ran to report.

    After a while, Deng Deng''s footsteps sounded, and then a red and a blue two figures appeared in the hospital, straight toward Xia Xi, the voice was joyful, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand and catches them.

    The momentum was so strong that she could not help but take a step back.

    "Big sister."

    The girl in red threw herself into her arms. "How can you come back today? I''ll miss you to death."

    The girl in blue also said, "yes, my mother said you would come back. My second sister and I are looking forward to it every day, and our eyes will be red."

    Xia Xi was infected by two people, with a smile in her voice, "there''s something delayed at home."

    The girl in red duzui said, "everything is an excuse. Since you got married, you have forgotten us."

    Finish saying, vision a mistake, saw Qi son, immediately let go of Xia Xi,

    "Is this Kiel?"

    "Second aunt."

    Kyle called.

    "Oh, Kiel is so big."

    The girl said, bending down and pinching Qi''er''s cheek, "it''s worthy of my nephew. It''s made of powder carved jade. It''s too much like me."

    "Poof

    Blue dress girl laughs out a voice, "second elder sister, you are little to stick gold on own face, Qi Er is the day growth good, have what relation with you."

    "You know what? I''m his aunt. Kiel naturally looks like me."

    Finish saying, again robbed white blue dress girl a, "how, Qi son is not like you, you envy?"

    The girl in blue shook her head with a smile and asked Xia Xi, "elder sister, didn''t her brother-in-law come?"

    When she asked, the gatekeeper remembered that he had left Yu Yi outside and patted his forehead. "It''s broken. I forgot to invite my uncle in."

    With that, he turned around in a hurry and went back outside.

    Seeing that Yu Yi was standing there with a bad face, he quickly went forward and bowed to apologize, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of "please, uncle, don''t be angry, please come inside, please come inside."

    Yu Yi enters the door, the girl in red is holding Qi''er in a circle, and Qi''er rarely laughs.

    Xia Xi and the girl in blue are smiling.

    Aware that he came in, the girl in red put Qi''er down and called, "brother-in-law."

    The girl in blue also called, "brother-in-law."

    Yu Yi forced out a smile, "two younger sister, little sister."

    Kiel''s smile disappeared.

    Red girl see in the eye, one hand holding Qi''er, one hand holding Xia Xi''s arm, "go, go in to see parents."

    There are two people in the courtyard. When they come to the backyard, a few people go in.

    Xia Wen and you have been waiting for a long time.

    "Father, mother."

    Three sisters say hello.

    "Father in law, mother in law."

    Yu Yi bowed himself.

    Xia Wen and you couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. You said, "you are tired after walking so far. Please sit down and have a cup of hot tea."

    Yu Yi thanks and several people sit down.

    The servant girl brought up hot tea and cakes and put them on the small table beside several people one by one.

    "Have some hot tea first."

    Although you greets like this, he only stares at Xia Xi and doesn''t give Yu Yi half of his eyes.

    Yu Yi lowered his eyelids to hide his hatred.

    "Son in law, why did you come here today?"

    Xia Wen asked with a smile.

    Yu Yi raised his head and his eyes were calm. "I wanted to come here as soon as possible, but my son-in-law got cold a few days ago and was delayed."

    "Does it matter?"

    The smile on Xia Wen''s face disappeared.

    Looking at him carefully, he found that he was quite thin and distressed, "stay here for a few more days, and let your mother-in-law make more delicious food for you to make up your body."

    "Thank you for your father-in-law''s concern. My son-in-law has been going home for a long time. I want to go back early so as not to be misunderstood by the great scholar and not teach me any more knowledge."

    "Knowledge is important, but health is also important. How can I rest assured when you go out like this?"

    "My son-in-law is all right. Please rest assured."

    Xia Wen nodded, "in this case, you have to take care of yourself, next year we wait for your good news."

    "Thank you, father-in-law."

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "come on."

    A servant girl came up with a tray with ink, paper and inkstone on it. She came up to Yu Yi and put it on the small table beside him. Then she stepped back.

 Chapter 68

    "Son in law..."

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "I only have these three daughters. In the future, my family property will be divided among them. You and Xi''er got married early, and I have helped you over the years. After thinking about it, I think it''s unfair to Qing''er and qian''er. Forget about the past, but from now on, if you borrow money again, no matter how much, you will write me an IOU. After that, when the three of them split up, they would not turn against each other because of the money. "

    The only smile on Yu Yi''s face could not be maintained. "Father in law, what do you mean?"

    "Why?"

    Is Xia Wen surprised, "didn''t you understand what I said?"

    "I see."

    Yu Yiqiang held back his anger, "but father-in-law, we are a family. If my son-in-law borrows some money and writes a loan receipt, I''m afraid it''s not pleasant to hear it?"

    You put in his mouth and said, "what''s wrong? I just asked you to write an IOU, but I didn''t ask you to pay it back. It''s just that when I give them a few separate families in the future, it''s fair. What''s more, Qing''er and qian''er are getting older, and they are getting married. If several uncles come to ask for money like you, we can afford to live in such a mess. "

    Yu Yi''s white face turned red and his hands trembled on the back of the chair.

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "son-in-law, if you don''t want to write the IOU, you won''t write it. But we can''t give you so much money. How about a hundred liang?"

    A stream of Qi and blood surged to his chest, and Yu Yi almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    One hundred Liang, not even enough money to buy two good clothes, gritted his teeth, "OK, I write, but I want to borrow two thousand Liang."

    "I''m afraid not."

    Xia Wen refused.

    "In two months, it will be new year''s day. My son-in-law wants to buy something suitable for the great Confucian. Now that he has written the IOU, my father-in-law doesn''t have to worry that my son-in-law won''t return it later."

    Xia Wen patted his thigh. "Oh, I said you would misunderstand. You misunderstood. If I wanted you to pay back the money, I would have asked you to pay back the money you borrowed in the past. How could I only let you write this time? "

    Yu Yi gritted his teeth, "as long as my father-in-law promised to lend me two thousand Liang this time, I would also write a receipt for the money I borrowed in the past."

    "Isn''t that... Good?"

    Xia Wen looks at you.

    You said, "I don''t think it''s good either. I''d better just write this time. Let''s forget the past. We''ll give it to our grandson."

    Yu Yi''s Qi and blood rolled in his chest, biting his back teeth, and lowered his attitude even more. "Is his father-in-law unwilling to lend his son-in-law the two thousand liang?"

    "My son-in-law, I told you the other day that my family''s money is tight now. It''s not that I don''t have two thousand Liang. But if I lend you all of it, I''m afraid it will be hard for my family for a while. Well, according to your mother-in-law, you can write a loan receipt of 1000 Liang. As for the previous one, let''s not talk about it. "

    Although Xia Wen has been laughing, Yu Yi knows that he has made up his mind. Today, even if he kneels down, he can''t borrow two thousand Liang. He grits his teeth, "OK, I''ll write."

    When the IOU is finished, Xia Qing comes forward, takes it and gives it to Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen read it carefully, nodded, took out a thousand taels of banknotes from his sleeve pocket and gave them to Yu Yi, "Xian son-in-law, you should use the thousand taels first. When you can''t wait enough, you can send us a message. Maybe the family''s business will be good, let alone two thousand taels, even twenty thousand taels, and your father-in-law will lend you."

    Yu Yi scolded Xia Wen countless times in his heart, trying to squeeze out a smile, but he couldn''t squeeze out, "thank you, father-in-law."

    "It''s all a family. You''re tired all the way. Go down and have a rest. I''ll let my servants prepare dinner."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi''s mother and daughter are dragged to their house by Xia Qing and Xia Qian. Xia Qian carries melons, fruits and cakes. Xia Qing directly pulls Xia Xi to sit down and asks, "elder sister, is your brother-in-law bullying you?"

    In the past, Yu Yilai''s parents were close to Gao Ying. They not only accompanied him with a smile, but also offered him a lot of silver. This time, they only asked him to write an IOU.

    "He''s not good to Kiel and me."

    "What?"

    Xia Qingteng stood up and glared, "he is not good to you?"

    Then rubbed around, "you wait, I''ll find him!"

    Xia Xi grabbed her, "well, my parents have been out of breath for me these days."

    "Elder sister, you just have a good temper. You have to endure everything."

    "Big sister and Kiel."

    Summer is fine, and the fire goes out.

    Xia Qian came in with a plate. "Second sister, what are you shouting about? I heard your voice all the way away?"

    Xia Qing is very angry. "It''s not for the elder sister. Her brother-in-law is not good for her and Qi''er."

    Xia Qian steps pause for a while, and then put fruits and cakes in front of Qi''er, picked up a cake and handed it to him, "Qi''er, eat it, this is the second aunt and little aunt specially made for you, you taste good or not."

    Kiel took it. "Thank you, auntie."

    Xia Qian touched his head, "don''t be polite with my aunt. Eat more."

    Kiel took a small bite.

    Xia Qian takes back her hand and comes to Xia Xi. Her voice is very light, but it has a lot of weight. "Elder sister, no matter what happened in those years, it''s their Yu family who got married with us. If they don''t treat you well, don''t bear it. Just go back. Don''t forget, there are parents behind you and my second sister to support you."

    Xia Xi smile, from the heart, "I know."

    After staying at Xia''s house for one night, the next morning, Yu Yi said that he would go back to Weijia village. He said that he had been staying at home for too long, so he wanted to seek the great scholar''s advice early.

    Xia Wen and his wife didn''t hold back what he said. They privately gave Xia Xi two hundred taels of silver tickets and some snacks. Then they watched the carriage leave.

    It was noon when I got home.

    Yu Yi stops the carriage, Xia Xi and Qi''er come down with snacks in their hands.

    The tiger son sees in the courtyard outside, the footstep quickly runs to come over, staring at the dim sum box in their hand, can''t help swallowing saliva.

    "Big, big sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi handed him the snack box he was carrying in his left hand. "Go to the house, you and Qi''er opened it and ate it."

    "Ah."

    Hu Zi happily answered the sound, hugged the snack box, ran to the door and waited.

    Yu Yi completely looked in his eyes, and his eyes narrowed.

    He tied the horse to the big tree at the door, and Yu Yi went back to the yard.

    Niu saw from the room, limped to the door, and couldn''t wait to ask, "how much did you give?"

    "A thousand Liang."

    Yu Yi resented him in anger.

    Niu''s voice raised, "borrow?"

    Yu Yi is more angry, "it''s not your fault. If you didn''t push Xia Shi, she would be in a coma, leading to a big change of temperament when she woke up. Let alone one thousand Liang, he would give it to me."

    Niu Shixu opened his eyes, then asked in a low voice, "without silver, what can you do?"

    Yu Yi tilts his head and looks at the yard over there.

 Chapter 69

    Yuelai restaurant.

    Today is the day for auction of bear meat again. As soon as the restaurant opened, many people flocked in and took their seats in the lobby.

    The two carriages stopped at the door of the restaurant, and Fengche and Marquis Qin came down from the carriage one after another.

    The shopkeeper saw it in the counter, his legs softened and he came out with a cold sweat on his forehead. He nodded and bowed, "gentlemen, please come upstairs."

    Fengche walks into the restaurant without strabismus and goes directly to the second floor.

    Marquis Qin followed him closely and looked around the hall.

    The hall was silent.

    Two people entered elegant room, take a seat.

    Marquis Qin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was bear meat in this remote place."

    He has lived in Beijing for a long time and has eaten all kinds of delicacies. Winter is not the best season for hunting bears. Bears rarely appear, so bear meat is more precious.

    A finger of wind Che is boring and lightly clicking the desktop, obviously some hearts are not wilting.

    His mind is full of the two dishes he ate when he came last time. As for bear meat, he has long forgotten it.

    Marquis Qin imitated his appearance, added gravity to buckle the table a few times, and pulled back his mind. "What''s the matter, don''t you have to pull me to eat bear meat? I''m not interested in how you look. "

    Feng Che stopped, leaned back, and leaned on the back of his chair. "Who said that? I was just wondering if the bear meat they made was delicious last time."

    "Is it?"

    Marquis Qin is not smiling.

    Feng Che glanced at him and didn''t speak.

    The shopkeeper quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead, "what are you going to eat today

    "Bear meat."

    "The same food as last time."

    Feng Che and Marquis Qin answered at the same time.

    Marquis Qin picks eyebrows and looks at Fengche with a smile.

    Wind Che face slightly a red, cover mouth cough a, "serve."

    The shopkeeper went down to the kitchen in a hurry and told the chef that the ancestor had come and asked him to show his housekeeping skills.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the fair.

    Yesterday did not come, today to buy boiled fish a lot of people, Xia Xi has been busy can not stand. In this way, it was not enough to sell. The people waiting in the back yelled, "Lady Xia, we came here early in the morning. Anyway, you should let us have boiled fish."

    "Yes, we also came yesterday. Who wants to make a trip in vain?"

    "Our house is not near here. In order to eat your boiled fish, I walked several miles early in the morning."

    "Yes, my family is cooking fish in this water now. My parents said that if I can''t buy it today, I won''t go home."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi is slicing fish, ready to do the next pot, smell speech, look up, looking at the team, think about it, Yang Sheng way, "well, we were sold out of ten fish every day, we didn''t come yesterday, also didn''t know everyone, today do five more, is compensation."

    "Good."

    The crowd cheered in unison.

    Pillar is also busy sweating, smell speech rise, "sister-in-law, we have not killed fish."

    "You put more firewood in the stove, run to buy fish, and let them bring the fish first."

    The pillar answered, added some firewood to the stove, got up and ran to the place where the villagers sold fish. Then he came back soon, panting.

    The villagers came with buckets.

    Xia Xi said, "I''m busy now. I''ll give you the fish money when I get back. The bucket is here too. We''ll take it back."

    The villagers answered, put down the bucket and went back to the place where they sold the fish.

    The pillar added firewood to the stove, and then got up to kill the fish with the bucket.

    Hand did not touch the bucket, a hand stretched over, picked up the bucket and left.

    Zhu was shocked. He looked up and just wanted to shout. He saw that it was Mr. Zhang and immediately shut up.

    Xia Xi also saw, did not put on the heart, "pillar, you hurry to burn, we hurry to make this pot."

    Mr. Zhang was very quick. He killed five fish and brought them back.

    "Thank you."

    Xia Xi thanks and takes out two pieces of fish skillfully.

    Seeing that she didn''t need any help, Mr. Zhang took a bench and sat aside.

    The noisy crowd immediately quieted down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Yuelai restaurant.

    The bidding in the lobby was louder than that.

    Marquis Qin listened to the excitement and said, "the shopkeeper of this restaurant is also a man with brains. He even thought of bidding."

    Feng Che thought of the two dishes he had eaten last time and ignored him.

    There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in!"

    When the door was opened, the man came in with the food. The shopkeeper followed him and put the food on the table one by one. Then he bowed his head and stepped back with the man.

    When the door closed, Fengche immediately sat up straight, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of fish in his mouth, chewed it for a while, then frowned and slapped the chopsticks on the table.

    "Shopkeeper''s!"

    The shopkeeper stooped outside the door. His heart trembled when he heard the cry. He pushed the door quickly and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"

    Feng Che''s voice was low. "Have you changed cooks here?"

    The shopkeeper''s forehead was sweating, "no, no."

    "No?"

    The wind twisted his eyebrows.

    "No, we have only one chef in the restaurant. Since the restaurant opened, he has never changed one."

    Button, button, button

    Wind Che fingers tap the table, as if hit in the shopkeeper''s heart.

    The shopkeeper''s knees are soft. He has to kneel down.

    "In that case, why is the taste of this dish different from that of last time?"

    "Ah?"

    Some of the shopkeepers couldn''t respond.

    Wind Che not bear, frown.

    "Which way, which way?"

    The shopkeeper asked.

    Wind Che a light eyes in the past, the shopkeeper''s body is short.

    Feng an couldn''t see it any more. She quietly pointed to the boiled fish.

    When the shopkeeper saw it, he said, "it shouldn''t be..."

    Before the word "ah" came out, it suddenly sounded that the last dish was made with the help of Xia Xi, and the cold sweat came out again. He shivered and said, "just a moment, just a moment, I, I will let the chef do it again."

    Finish saying, but don''t dare to move, waiting for wind Che''s order.

    "Hurry up!"

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper turned around and hurried downstairs to the kitchen.

    "Lao Li, it''s broken, it''s broken!"

    When the dish was served, the chef was on tenterhooks. When he heard the shopkeeper say this, he leaped out of the kitchen with a big step, "where is the ancestor dissatisfied?"

    The shopkeeper was so anxious that he patted his thigh, "boiled fish."

    The chef didn''t react and said, "what kind of boiled fish?"

    "Oh, that''s the boiled fish. Didn''t lady Xia make it last time? The ancestor tasted it."

    The chef changed his face and couldn''t believe it. "How could it be?"

    He as like as two peas made by Xia Xi, the same flavor. How did the ancestor taste the difference? Is he still a human tongue?

 Chapter 70

    The shopkeeper was very anxious. "You don''t care how he tasted it. You''d better think of a way to make boiled fish with the same taste as Lady Xia."

    "As like as two peas," every cook has his own taste of cooking. You can kill me and I can''t make the same flavor.

    "If you can''t do it, you don''t need me to fight. The master won''t spare us lightly. You''d better find a way quickly."

    "Find a way, find a way..."

    The chef mumbled and walked back and forth.

    Weijiacun is so far away, now it''s too late to invite Xia Xi, and I can''t make the same taste, so

    "Shopkeeper''s..."

    A man called out cautiously.

    The shopkeeper is upset, not angry, "what''s the matter?"

    "That..."

    The man swallowed his saliva, "Lady Xia is selling boiled fish in the market."

    The shopkeeper''s Leng for a while, then excitedly grasped the collar of the man, "what do you say, you say it again."

    The man''s tongue tied in horror, "Xia, lady Xia, she, she sells fish in water at the market."

    "How do you know?"

    "I go out, I go out, I buy, I see, I see."

    The shopkeeper suddenly released him, "fast, fast, fast, take a basin to buy."

    The man hurried into the kitchen, took a basin and came out. As soon as he came to the door, he was snatched by the shopkeeper, "forget it, I''ll buy it myself."

    Come to the market, do not ask, along with the fragrance, shopkeeper straight to Xia Xi''s stall.

    A pot of boiled fish just finished, everyone craned their necks and waited, the first one handed the bowl to Xia Xi, "I''ll have a bowl."

    "Lady Xia, lady Xia..."

    The shopkeeper called all the way to the pot quickly, handed the pot forward, "Lady Xia, give me half a pot."

    Xia Xi hasn''t spoken yet, waiting for people to be unwilling behind, "who are you?! We''ve been waiting for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Line up! Line up

    "Yes, line up!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The crowd cried.

    Xia Xi is also surprised, "shopkeeper, this is..."

    "Lady Xia, the master is here again. He wants to eat the boiled fish you made last time. The chef made it, and he can taste it''s not your taste. He''s angry. Give me half a pot and I''ll give you the money later."

    Then he handed the basin to Xia Xi, turned around and arched his hands to the crowd, "sorry, everyone, I''m really in a hurry."

    With that, I saw Mr. Zhang sitting in front of the booth and said hello to him, "Mr. Zhang, you''re here, too."

    Zhang Ye nodded slightly, "shopkeeper Zhao."

    There was not much in a pot. He not only cut in the line, but also bought half a pot. People were unwilling to stop him. When they saw that he was saying hello to Mr. Zhang, they both knew each other very well, and they rushed back to their throat.

    Xia Xi gave him enough of a half and gave him the basin.

    The shopkeeper said thanks, but he didn''t give me any money, so he hurried back to the restaurant.

    Enter through the back door, into the kitchen, carefully into the special basin, let the man in front, he followed up.

    The wind Che has already waited impatiently, the whole body is angry to come out.

    As soon as the shopkeeper went in, his heart trembled. He quickly asked the man to put the boiled fish in front of Fengche, and he did not dare to lift his head. "Master, you have a taste."

    Feng Che picked up the chopsticks, put a piece in his mouth, chewed it for a while, then his face relaxed, and his whole body was angry. He took it back and waved.

    The shopkeeper immediately stepped back, and when he got to the door, he dared to take out his handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on his face.

    Marquis Qin also took a piece of it and tasted it. He picked it up from his plate and smacked it carefully. He said, "it doesn''t make any difference."

    Feng Che gave him a look and continued to eat his own.

    Marquis Qin laughed angrily, put a piece of bear meat in his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and said, "I say, this bear meat is a rare good thing, don''t you try it?"

    The answer was that Fengche put two pieces of fish in his mouth.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After eating, Fengche slowly wiped his mouth and said, "go, tell the shopkeeper, make two more copies of the boiled fish and take them back to the villa."

    Feng an answers and goes out to tell the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper almost knelt down, called his ancestors in his heart, and went back to the market bitterly.

    Xia Xi''s boiled fish has been sold out, is closing, the crowd has dispersed.

    Looking at this scene, the shopkeeper went forward with a smiling face and said, "Lady Xia, please do me a favor."

    Xia Xi stops to clean up, "you say."

    "Can you make us two more boiled fish?"

    "This..."

    Xia Xi is in a dilemma.

    The shopkeeper''s hand, "please, please, the master has to take two, I really can''t help it."

    "All right, but I don''t have any fish here."

    The shopkeeper''s Lian busily said, "there are in the restaurant."

    Xia Xi took off her apron and handed it to Lan''er. "After you''ve finished, put things away, and then go to the restaurant to pick me up."

    Back in the restaurant, the chef helped, and two boiled fish were quickly prepared.

    Shopkeeper''s packing, let Xia Xi wait for him for a while, he personally sent up.

    After a while, he came back and said to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, thanks to you today."

    Xia Xi waved her hand. After a busy morning, she was also a little tired. "The shopkeeper is polite. It''s a little help."

    The shopkeeper took out the silver note, "this is fifty Liang. Please accept it, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer, "shopkeeper, I''m just a favor. I don''t want the silver note. Just give us the money for boiled fish."

    "That''s fine. I don''t know how to finish today without you. You must accept this silver note. It''s not much. It''s your reward for helping us cook boiled fish."

    Xia Xi insists not to accept, "if the shopkeeper says like this, I will not care if there is such help in the future."

    "No, no, No."

    The shopkeeper was so flustered that he waved his hand and gave in, "in this way, I''ll give you ten Liang and buy a box of snacks for the children."

    Don''t accept, know the shopkeeper''s heart feel sorry, Xia Xi didn''t shirk, collected the silver, led Qi''er out of the restaurant, found the pillar, got on the carriage, gave the silver to Lan''er, "except today''s shopkeeper bought boiled fish, the rest first put in your place."

    Lan''er had never seen such a large ingot of silver. He took it in his hand and turned it over. After seeing it many times, he put it carefully.

    When the carriage arrived at the door, Xia Xi and Qi''er got out of the carriage, entered the yard, went to the door, took out the key, unlocked the lock, just touched the lock, the key had not been inserted, "pa", the lock opened.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed,

    "Mother!"

    Kyle exclaimed.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "go and have a look, have you lost the bank note?"

    Qi''er ran into the house and looked at the banknotes. After counting, she looked up and her eyes turned red. "Mother, I''m missing a thousand Liang."

 Chapter 71

    Xia Xi mouth hook up, bent over, whispered a few words in Qi''er''s ear.

    Kiel put the money in her hand, then turned and ran out.

    Xia Xi reaches to the bottom of the box, touches the box where lingcao is placed, takes it out, opens it, sees lingcao intact inside, breathes a sigh of relief, covers the cover, puts it back again, and then puts the silver note away. Then she gets up, goes outside, locks the door, comes to the moon light door, picks up a green brick, goes back, and smashes the lock.

    A few times, the lock will be broken, Xia Xi threw the brick on the ground, walked back to the moon door, leaning on the wall, hands around the chest, looking over there.

    There was no sound in the yard. Even if she made such a big noise, no one came out.

    Disordered footsteps from far and near, Xia Xi stood up straight body.

    The village head hurried into the courtyard, followed by many villagers.

    "Wife, Qi''er said that there are thieves at home?"

    The head of the village asked eagerly. It has been more than ten years since he became the head of the village. No one in the village has lost anything. Just now Qi''er ran to say that he was shocked and hurried to lead the villagers.

    Xia Xi pointed to the broken lock, "see for yourself."

    Looking in the direction she pointed to, the village head gasped when he saw the lock on the ground.

    The thief is too bold to steal in broad daylight.

    He stepped forward and looked at it. Not only the lock was broken, but also there were traces on the door. It seems that the thief has made great efforts.

    "What''s missing?"

    The village head asked as he looked carefully.

    "Two thousand taels of silver."

    The head of the village faltered under his feet and almost fell down. In a hurry, he helped the door with his hand. However, he pushed the door open and fell into the door.

    "Village head!"

    The villagers who followed exclaimed in surprise and reached for him in a hurry. When the head of the village had fallen in half, he could be held.

    The head of the village was buzzing in his head. Before he stood up straight, he trembled and asked again, "how much?"

    "Two thousand Liang."

    Xia Xi answers again, the voice is clear, clear spread to the public''s ears.

    The head of the village supported the wall, and his body was a little weak. A cow was only twenty taels of silver, two thousand taels. How much was that? He was so old, and he had never seen so much silver.

    All the people who came along also took a chill. Two thousand Liang is two hundred Liang. There are not so many families in Weijia village.

    The yard was dead.

    Kiel pursed her lips and lowered her head.

    For a long time, the village head''s voice sounded, "newspaper, newspaper official..."

    He thought that he could handle it, but he shook his head. The village head knew that once he reported to the government, he would be the head of the village.

    "I think so too, but Yu Yi is a Juren after all. If he comes forward to sue for this, I wonder if the government can do things faster?"

    Xia Xi way, finish saying toward that side yard cast one eye.

    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right. Let Yu Juren go to the county government in person."

    Village head Ying he and Yu Yi''s current status is that the county magistrate will yield three points when he sees them. It''s very appropriate for him to sue.

    Words fall, did not see the figure of Yu Yi, is very puzzled, "Yu Ju people?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "I don''t know."

    Knowing that she was at odds with Yu Yi, the village head went to the yard, stood still, and cried, "Yu Juren, Yu Juren."

    Even shout twice, no one answered, inside and outside are quiet.

    The village head frowned, turned back, and told the following people, "go and find out, where has Yu Ju Ren gone?"

    Someone ran out and soon came back. "Yu Ju Ren''s family hired an ox cart and said they were going to visit relatives."

    Seeing that the pillar was also there, the village head said, "pillar, you drive the carriage to pick them up and come back quickly."

    The pillar answers the voice, turns around and goes out. Just after running out, he sees an ox cart coming slowly. Yu Yi and others are on the cart.

    "Yu Juren!"

    He raised his hand and ran quickly.

    Niu''s, ling''er''s and zhi''er''s chattering on the bus.

    When they heard the cry, they all stopped and looked at him.

    Zhu ran to the ox cart, and Yu Yi said coldly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Go home quickly. You have been robbed and lost two thousand taels of banknotes."

    "What?"

    Yu Yi''s body faltered, almost fell down and blurted out, "how could it be two thousand liang?"

    Words export, immediately aware of something wrong, busy and way, "how can lose so much?"

    The ox cart didn''t stop. The pillar walked along and scratched its head. "That''s what the woman said."

    Yu Yi''s eyes dodged. Let the ox cart stop, jump down from the top, three steps and two steps to go home, into the yard, is already panting, very anxious, "Xi''er, home into the thief?"

    The village head answered, "Oh, Yu Juren, you''ve come back. Your wife said she lost two thousand taels of silver."

    Yu Yi''s face was dark. "Zhu told me, who is so big but dare to steal money from my home? That''s disgusting

    "Yes, that''s disgusting!"

    Xia Xi said, went to Yu Yi, stood still, looked at him, mouth slightly raised, "it seems that the thief is an acquaintance, if not, how can happen to catch up with the Xianggong family to string relatives, to steal money?"

    Yu Yi was stiff.

    "What?"

    The head of the village raised his voice. He was frightened by the number of two thousand Liang. He didn''t think of this level.

    Xia Xi turned around and said, "don''t you think the village head? I go to the county every day, not to mention the silver note. I haven''t lost a single branch of my family. But today when my family is away, the silver note is lost. If I''m not an acquaintance, how can I grasp the opportunity so well? "

    "You''re right!"

    The head of the village realized this and was furious. "If I can find out who stole it, I have to drive him out!"

    Yu Yi''s eyes flashed and raised his hand. "The village head should be calm for a while. It''s all Xi''er''s guess. I can''t count it. The most urgent thing is to discuss what to do first?"

    "What can we do? Report to the official

    What the village head said was firm.

    Yu Yi quickly stopped, "no!"

    The crowd looked at him.

    Realizing that he was worried, Yu continued, "now it''s stipulated in the law that if there are more than twenty thieves in the village, the village head will be removed for whatever reason. If it''s really done by acquaintances, as Xi''er said, it must be done by the villagers. If you report to the government, it will lead to the dismissal of the village head. I''m afraid that''s not what the villagers want to see. "

    When his words fell down, people were like frying pan, and immediately began to talk.

    The village head has been diligent and considerate for the villagers for so many years. If he is dismissed, the next village head still doesn''t know what to do.

    "Yu Juren, you can''t let the village head be dismissed. Do you have any good idea?"

    Someone asked aloud.

 Chapter 72

    Yu Yi looked around the crowd and said, "as far as I can see, we are going to investigate in the village first. If we really catch the thief, let him return the silver ticket."

    "My idea is consistent with that of my husband."

    Xia Xi nodded in agreement.

    Yu Yi is happy.

    But the village head did not agree, "two thousand Liang... Is not a small number. It''s better to report it to the official. We alone don''t know how many days it will take. Maybe when we find someone, the money will be spent. Isn''t it worth the loss?"

    "Two thousand taels is a big thing for everyone, but for Yu Xi''er, it''s a small thing. As you all know, my father-in-law''s family is rich, so I won''t look at the two thousand taels, but you are not the same as the village head. Over the years, we can all see how you treat the people in the village. We can''t let this small matter affect you."

    "Xianggong is right."

    Xia Xi nodded, "village head, we''d better solve it by ourselves."

    "This..."

    The village head hesitates. It''s not a trivial matter. It will be spread out soon. If the thief can''t be caught and his position as the village head is not guaranteed, even this old face can''t be seen.

    "Actually..."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth.

    They all look at her, Xia Xi smiles at them, and then says, "it''s very easy to find out the person who stole the silver..."

    Yu Yi''s body froze when everyone was stunned.

    The village head took the lead in slowing down and asked eagerly, "Lady Xia, tell me quickly, how can it be easy?"

    "Just now Qi''er and I had already seen it in the house. Everything in the house was neat, and nothing was passive. If it wasn''t for the broken lock and the fact that there were thieves at home, I couldn''t have found that there were few silver tickets. What makes people even more suspicious is that I only have these banknotes, but the thief only took two thousand Liang, and the rest of them were put in the box for me. Can he do this if he is really a thief? "

    There was a silence.

    The head of the village is no longer enough. Subconsciously, he asked, "what does the meaning of" Ju Ren Niang Zi "mean

    "This thief is not only a person we know, but also a person I know very well with Kiel. Otherwise, he would not have found the banknote so accurately and stolen it."

    Boom!

    Once she said this, the public fried the pot again.

    Yu Yi clenched his hands tightly.

    Will he look in the eye, Xia Xi tilted his head and asked with a smile, "Xianggong, what do you think?"

    Yu Yi lips moved a few times, just barely squeeze out the voice, "Xi''er... Said... Good."

    "And who do you think stole it?"

    Xia Xi is smiling and pressing step by step.

    They all looked at Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi''s hand became tighter and tighter. After a few circles of panic, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly calmed down and loosened his grip. He slowly squeezed out a smile and hit back, "who does Xi''er think stole it?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She looked behind the crowd and didn''t see the person she wanted to see. She didn''t answer the question, "Xianggong, did you come back alone?"

    When the words came down, the steps rang out in the yard over there. They took out the key and asked ling''er and zhi''er to open the door. Niu limped to the door of the moon. He just stood in his yard and didn''t come over. His words were sarcastic, "why, we go to visit relatives, do you want to come back?"

    Xia Xi turns around and looks at it with a smile.

    Niu''s eyes flashed a few times quickly, then hung down.

    "Where''s the tiger?"

    Xia Xi suddenly asked.

    Niu''s body and invisible shaking for a while, and then suddenly looked up, "I want you to manage!"

    After that, she turned around and went back to her room. She walked very fast. She was about to reach the door of the house. Xia Xi''s voice rang out behind her. "Did you hide him?"

    Niu''s body suddenly stopped, then suddenly turned around, his eyes almost fire, and limped back, "Xia, what do you mean? Huzi is just staying at his grandmother''s house for a few days. What do we mean to hide him? "

    As soon as Niu''s family went back, Yu Yi felt bad. He wanted to stop her, but he didn''t have time. Hearing her tell the whereabouts of Hu Zi, he pretended to be angry and asked Xia Xi, "Xi''er, what are you saying? We are distressed that you have lost your banknote, but what''s the matter with tiger? "

    "Because..."

    Xia Xi turned to see him, with a smile on her face. Her voice was neither light nor heavy, neither slow nor slow. "I suspect that he stole the bank note."

    "Hiss..."

    There was a lot of pumping in the yard.

    Niu''s face turned white, but his body couldn''t help faltering.

    "Mother..."

    Zhi''er ran out of the room, helped Niu Shi and looked at Xia Xi. Her voice was very light, but with condemnation, "sister-in-law, what do you mean by that? Although tiger is a little silly, he will never steal money. What''s more, he always respects you. How can you have the heart to pour dirty water on him? "

    Her words, has been echoed nodded, tiger, although the intelligence is not good, but these years has never done sneaky things.

    "Xia Shi!"

    Yu Yi also came up to scold her, "how can you slander Hu Zi so much? You make me cold."

    Xia Xi face has no smile, "is not, take him back to ask not clear, why do you so anxious, is not guilty?"

    "You?"

    Yu Yiqi had to shake his sleeve, "you are unreasonable!"

    With that, I''m going to the yard.

    "If anyone leaves this yard at this time, he will be the thief!"

    Xia Xi words fall, Yu Yi suddenly stopped, glaring at her, "Xia Shi, you don''t go too far!"

    Xia Xi looked at his slightly ferocious face, mouth slightly hook, smile like satire, "if I go too far, then directly to the official, why give you a face?"

    "You..."

    Yu Yi was impatient and speechless, and his face turned white a little bit.

    Xia Xi no longer pays attention to him, turns to the village head, "village head, please let people and pillars together, to get the tiger back."

    The village head has been shocked by the continuous changes. When he hears Xia Xi''s words, he still hasn''t recovered. He looks at Xia Xi, Yu Yi and Niu Shi in a daze. His mind is in a mess.

    He opened his mouth several times before making a sound, "Oh, good."

    "No way!"

    Niu suddenly screamed, his lips trembled countless times, then said with a pale face, "tiger, tiger is timid, still, or I, I follow, to pick up."

    "Want to teach him how to lie when he comes back?"

    "You

    His mind was exposed, and Niu''s face was blue and white, which was very good-looking.

    "Pillar, drive the carriage."

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    The pillar answered, turned and ran out of the yard.

    The head of the village came back and ordered two strong villagers to follow him.

    Niu also wanted to go with him. He was stopped by the village head and could only watch a few people leave anxiously.

    The rest of the people stay in the yard, with Xia Xi''s words just now, no one dare to leave easily, for fear of being mistaken for the thief who stole the money.

    Half an hour later, the carriage came back. Huzi ran into the yard happily and walked to Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, do you have anything to eat for me?"

 Chapter 73

    Xia Xi hasn''t answered yet, Niu Shi already flustered exclaim, "tiger son, you come here!"

    Her voice was loud, but with a tremor.

    Xia Xi also reached out and touched the tiger''s head. Ignoring Niu''s words, she said with a smile, "sister-in-law has something to ask you. If you tell the truth, sister-in-law makes delicious food for you every day."

    On hearing the delicious food, Huzi was very happy, "I said, I said."

    Yu Yi is not far from them. He strides over and pulls Hu Zi behind him. "Xia Shi, Hu Zi''s mind is not clear. Everyone in the village knows that you should not guide him intentionally."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi nodded, "in that case, you ask."

    "I..."

    Yu Yi couldn''t answer the question, but he was in trouble again. He took a deep breath, bowed his head, and was ready to ask Hu Zi,

    Tiger but from behind his head, looking at Xia Xi, very looking forward to, "sister-in-law, you quickly ask ah, I will tell you."

    Yu Yi

    He was so angry that he tried to crush the fool to death.

    Tiger eat pain, "ouch" a, frown complain, "brother, you hurt me."

    Yu Yi quickly let go, tiger took the opportunity to bypass him, ran to Xia Xi in front, again raised his small face and asked, "sister-in-law, what do you want to ask?"

    "Huzi..."

    Niu screamed again and waved to him in a panic, "come to my mother."

    Tiger grinned, "Niang, when my sister-in-law finished asking, I''ll go."

    Xia Xi raised her hand and touched his head. Her tone was gentle, just like that of Qi''er, "tiger, did you go to my sister-in-law''s house today?"

    Tiger son nods, "went."

    The crowd breathed.

    Yu Yi, Niu''s and zhi''er''s faces were pale in an instant.

    "Have you got anything?"

    "Take it."

    Huzi responded happily.

    Xia Xi put more soft tone, "take what?"

    "It is..."

    Hu Zi scratched his head and thought about it for a long time before he said with his hand, "a stack of paper."

    "Kiel, go back to the house and get a silver ticket!"

    Qi''er came into the room, quickly took out a silver note and handed it to Hu Zi, "uncle, did you take such paper?"

    "Well."

    As soon as his voice came out, the crowd burst into flames.

    Yu Yi''s mind is buzzing, counting thousands and thousands, but he doesn''t know that Xia Xi will guess the tiger''s head.

    Poop!

    Niu Shi falls to sit on the ground, zhi''er wants to help her, but her hands and feet soften, and she also falls to sit on the ground.

    "Who did tiger give this paper to?"

    Xia Xi imitate if didn''t notice the circumstance of a few people, continue soft voice to ask.

    He pointed at Niu and said, "give it to Niang."

    All the people in the hospital were quiet, and they all looked at Niu.

    Niu''s face was pale, and he looked at Yu Yi prayingly, his lips trembling.

    Yu Yi turned away from her.

    Niu''s heart is cold. Yu Yi gave the idea. At that time, she didn''t agree. She was afraid that Xia Xi would find it hard to take it away. It''s Yu Yi who said that even if they were found, they would not be involved. But now,

    "Niu Shi..."

    The village head came back and roared angrily. He came to her in three or two steps and looked at her condescending. He was angry and rubbed to the outside. "Hu Zi is silly. Are you stupid, too? If you report to an official after stealing so many silver tickets, you will be killed alive. Do you know? "

    Niu''s body has been shaking like a fallen leaf, "I, I, I,..."

    Although tiger is silly, but not completely stupid, understand the words of the village head, quickly ran to protect in front of Niu, "you don''t hurt my mother, I came to my sister-in-law that day to eat snacks, see Qi Er put the paper into the box, feel fun, this is taking advantage of the sister-in-law is not at home, secretly take out to play."

    "Play?"

    If it wasn''t for Huzi''s stupidity, the village head really wanted to slap him in the face and give him two thousand taels of banknotes to play with. You are really stupid.

    Take a deep breath, let the anger down, and ask in a calm voice, "Niu Shi, where''s the bank note?"

    "Silver note, silver note..."

    Niu did not know how to answer, but looked at Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi couldn''t turn a blind eye any more. He strode over with a calm face and kicked the tiger to the ground. "You are a dead man. When did you learn to steal? You have lost all the faces of our Yu family."

    Huzi has been spoiled by Niu since he was a child. He never touched a finger. He was kicked to the ground by Yu Yi. He was a little silly. He looked at him and even forgot to cry.

    "Yi''er, what are you doing?"

    Niu screamed and climbed over to hold the tiger in his arms.

    Yu Yi''s forehead was full of veins, and he seemed to be suppressing his anger.

    Yu Yi is polite and kind to everyone. No one has ever seen his ferocious appearance.

    "Is it enough?"

    Xia Xi''s cold voice rang out behind them, "if you''ve done enough acting, quickly take out the silver ticket for me. For the sake of my family, I won''t report to the official, otherwise..."

    "Huzi only took one thousand Liang!"

    Before she finished, Niu yelled, and the village head''s words were still in her ears. In any case, she would not let Xia Xi report to the official and let Hu Zi be killed alive.

    "Oh..."

    Xia Xi laughs out a voice, "since so, report an official."

    Niu Shi fiercely toward her, "Xia Shi, you are cruel heart, I spell for you!"

    Xia Xi body quickly back a few steps, Niu Shi pounced on an empty, heavily fell on the ground. Xia Xi''s cold voice also sounded above her, "post, report to the official."

    The pillar answered and turned to go out.

    "Wait!"

    Yu Yi made a voice to stop him. He came to Xia Xi with a calm face and asked, "Xia Shi, are you sure you lost two thousand liang?"

    "I''m quite sure that when I went back to my mother''s house with you that day, my parents gave you 1000 Liang and me 2000 Liang, and told me to keep them well. When you don''t have enough money, let me take them out to supplement you."

    Yu Yi''s anger came out of his eyes. He tried to restrain his impulse to strangle her. He looked more ferocious and squeezed out two words from his teeth, "is that right?"

    Xia Xi nodded solemnly, "of course, my parents are always thinking about you."

    "Good, good."

    Yu Yi gnashed his teeth and nodded. Then he bent down, picked up Niu Shi and said, "where is the silver note? Give it to her."

    "But, but..."

    What did Niu want to say? Yu Yi held her hand tightly and helped her to go to the yard over there

    Although Niu didn''t know what he meant, he followed him back to the house to get the money ticket. He didn''t even care about the tiger.

    There was no sound in the yard.

    "Wow

    But Huzi burst into tears.

    "Pillar, get a rope!"

    Xia Xi orders.

    Niu came out of the room with a silver note. Hearing the words, he changed his face and said, "Xia Shi, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 74

    Xia Xi did not answer her.

    Niu''s limp, go down quite fast, in a twinkling of an eye then came to Xia Xi in front of the hand of the silver note to her, Xia Xi took it, handed it to Qi''er.

    Qi''er took it and counted it seriously, "one, two, three..."

    All the people in the hospital held their breath, even tiger didn''t cry, just like all the others, watching Qi''er count the money.

    "Twenty."

    After counting the last one, Qi''er looks up, "Niang, it''s just right."

    Some of them have not recovered.

    They can''t save a few taels of silver a year, not to mention the silver notes. They haven''t even seen a large amount of silver. Qi''er''s counting the silver notes just now is like in a dream. Until now, they still don''t think it''s true.

    The village head also looked straight, staring at the silver note in Qi''er''s hand, unable to move his eyes.

    "Village head, you said just now, what will happen to those who steal two thousand taels of silver if they report to the government?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    When the voice came to his ears, the village head regained his mind. He reluctantly removed his eyes from the bank note, covered his mouth and coughed. In order to cover up his gaffe, he said, "killed by the staff!"

    "We''ve got a lot of banknotes. If we''re a family, I won''t report them to the official."

    "It was."

    The village head nodded.

    "But..."

    Xia Xi''s words changed.

    Niu''s heart raised, had the bad premonition.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi''s next words made her almost uncontrollable, and she wanted to rush to tear and beat her, "if you don''t punish him well this time, I''m afraid you''ll make more trouble in the future."

    "Jurenniangzi means..."

    The village head asked carefully.

    "Hang up for two hours to show punishment."

    "You dare!"

    Niu exclaimed, blocking the tiger behind him.

    Xia Xi ignored her and continued, "no rules, no square, even if we are a family, we can''t be too lenient. What''s more, if we don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid we''ll be used by people who want to make more trouble."

    The village head nodded, "that''s right!"

    "You can''t do that."

    Niu turned back and held Hu Zi tightly in his arms. "No, no, I promise you, Hu Zi will never do such a thing again."

    Tiger son also understood Xia Xi''s words, and tightly contracted his body in Niu''s arms.

    The village head''s voice was heavy, with a warning, "Niu Shi, you should be content. If you report to an official today, not only Huzi will be killed by the staff, but also Yuju people will be involved. Now it''s just punishing Huzi, which is the minimum punishment."

    "But in two hours, it will kill the tiger."

    Niu is really afraid now. His voice is crying. It''s already cold. Even a man can''t bear to hang for two hours.

    "I''ll send someone to watch him. I won''t let anything happen to him."

    With these words, the village head called two people, took the rope and tied up the tiger.

    Huzi was afraid and cried, "mother, help me, help me!"

    Niu''s tears fell down and he was stopped by his life. Helpless to be stopped, watching the tiger was carried out.

    Inside, Yu Yi sat on a stool, his face turned blue. He never thought that he would steal chicken instead of rice, and he put in his borrowed silver.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the crowd dispersed, Xia Xi and Qi''er went back to the room.

    Qi''er silently put the silver note away. After thinking about it, she thought it was wrong. She took it out and found a new place to put it away. Then she came back to Xia Xi and asked, "mother, do you really want to hang my uncle for two hours?"

    Xia Xi did not answer, but touched his head and asked, "Qi''er thinks that uncle will come to steal money?"

    Kiel shook her head. "No."

    "Then why did he come?"

    Qi''er pursed her lips. "Grandma asked him to come here."

    Xia Xi shook his head, "Niu is not so bold, it''s your father."

    Qi Er didn''t speak, just the small hand in the sleeve clenched.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "your uncle is not mentally complete. This time, he can be instructed to come in and steal money tickets. Next time, if he is encouraged again, I don''t know what he can do. Today, my mother will teach him a lesson, so that he will never dare to do such things again."

    "I see."

    Kiel''s voice was a little low. He didn''t understand why his father encouraged his uncle to do such a thing.

    "Well, your uncle must be tired and hungry in a moment. Let''s make him something delicious."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The village head asked people to hang the tiger on the tree in the village.

    Huzi was frightened and screamed like a pig, which immediately attracted all the villagers. People gathered around the tree, pointing and talking.

    The head of the village stood at a high place and told the villagers what happened today, "for the sake of Hu Zi''s incomplete mind, I will not tolerate anyone who dares to steal from home, even a penny!"

    Niu''s paralysis sat under the tree, crying heartache.

    Although they sympathized with her, no one helped her to say good things. Stealing was a big crime. They were not sent to the government. It was a light punishment.

    The weather was cold. After watching for a while, the crowd dispersed one after another, and the tiger''s cry gradually diminished.

    A few people were called to guard in turn, and the village head went home.

    Zhi''er runs over and accompanies Niu Shi. Yu Yi and ling''er never show up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It was freezing. Half an hour later, the tiger couldn''t hold on. His head drooped and there was almost no shouting.

    Niu was so scared that he dragged his stiff body to get up, raised his head and cried out in panic, "tiger, Tiger..."

    Huzi said, "Wow!" A cry came out, "mother, I am so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable."

    Niu''s heart, like a knife, turned and ran to Xia Xi''s yard.

    Before I ran to the door, I was stopped by ling''er who was waiting for me. "Big brother said, if my mother dares to ask for any bitch, I will break up with you."

    "But, but..."

    Niu''s face was full of tears.

    Ling''er looks at the tiger hanging on the tree, and her eyes flash with disgust. This fool is just a laggard. He can''t even do such a small thing well.

    Niu stumbled back to the tree and sat on the ground, shouting "tiger, Tiger...".

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, Xia Xi leads Qi Er to come over.

    Niu Shi was a little frozen. Hearing the footsteps, he twisted his neck and saw that it was them. There was fire in his eyes. He wanted to fight with her, but his body was stiff and he couldn''t move a step.

    The tiger''s eyebrows and eyes were frozen, but when he saw Xia Xi and Qi''er coming, his eyes lit up slightly, and he called out in an almost inaudible voice, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi went straight to him and stood still, looking serious, "remember the lesson, and dare to steal again in the future?"

    WOW!

    Huzi began to cry again. Although his voice was very weak, he was still crying hoarse. "I dare not. I will never dare again."

 Chapter 75

    "Put it down."

    The person in charge of the guard had been worried for a long time. He was afraid that the tiger would not hold on and die. Just about to tell the village head, listen to Xia Xi say, hurry to come, put down the tiger, untie.

    Huzi is unstable. Xia Xi holds him in her arms and strides home.

    "Xia Shi, what are you going to do?"

    Niu screamed in horror, struggling to catch up, but his body was stiff and he didn''t get up for a long time. He was so anxious that he patted zhi''er, "help me up, help me up."

    Zhi''er''s body is also stiff. She can''t use her hands and feet. After struggling for a long time, she quickly picks up Niu''s, and the two of her women stagger to catch up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back home, put the tiger on the Kang, picked up a quilt to cover him, Qi''er has carefully brought a bowl of ginger soup, after blowing a few mouthfuls, met in front of the tiger, "uncle, ginger soup."

    Hu Zi shivered with cold. He put his mouth together and wanted to drink, but his upper and lower teeth trembled and he couldn''t drink at all.

    Xia Xi takes a small spoon and hands it to Qi Er.

    Qi''er scooped it up and fed it to Huzi one by one.

    Thinking of footsteps in the yard, Xia Xi goes out, opens the door, leans on the doorframe, and her eyes flash at Niu''s feet.

    Niu suddenly remembered that she had stabbed him with a dagger. He was in a cold sweat and quickly stopped his feet. "You, you give the tiger back to me."

    "I made him some delicious food and I''ll go back when he''s finished eating."

    Niu doesn''t believe it. If she has such kind heart, she won''t let the village head hang the tiger.

    Xia Xi finished, and without waiting for her to speak, she slammed the door.

    Niu didn''t dare to go forward, but he didn''t want to leave, so he stood in the yard, ready to go in and save his life if he heard tiger''s scream.

    "Niang, Niang..."

    Zhi''er''s frozen teeth trembled, "I, let''s go back to the house, go, tiger, tiger will not have anything."

    As if in response to her statement, her voice did not fall, tiger with a joyful voice from the room out, "sister-in-law, this sugar water is good to drink, I also want to drink."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Niu and zhi''er went back.

    Yu Yi is still sitting in the room with a dark face. For more than an hour, he has kept this posture and never moved.

    Niu''s heart trembled, "righteousness, righteousness."

    Yu Yi looked up at her.

    At one glance, Niu''s legs softened and almost collapsed on the ground.

    Yesterday, Yu yiben planned to send Hu Zi to a distant relative after today''s event, so as to avoid Hu Zi''s bad luck. She didn''t want to. After all, Hu Zi''s mind is not complete and his relative''s home is far away. Hu Zi has been bullied and nobody cares.

    "Are you satisfied?"

    Yu Yi squeezed these words out of his teeth. If it wasn''t for Niu''s mother, he really wanted to rush up and strangle her.

    His seamless plan, because a fool all failed, but also a thousand Liang.

    Zhi''er lowered her head and stood beside Niu. She didn''t dare to go out.

    "Yi, Yi''er, yes, it''s my mother''s fault."

    Yu Yiteng stood up and put his face almost on Niu''s face. He roared angrily, "you are wrong... Can you get back my two thousand taels of silver if you are wrong?"

    Niu was startled. He leaned back, tripped over the threshold and fell back.

    Zhi''er wants to hold her, but Niu''s falling strength is great. Instead, she falls to the ground with her.

    See two people fall to the ground, Yu Yi indifferent, hate a swing sleeve, "take out the money at home, I leave early tomorrow morning."

    His face was ferocious, and he didn''t look as gentle as he used to be. Niu had never seen him like this, and his heart was trembling, "you, you wait, I''ll take it for you."

    Then he got up with both hands and feet, went into the door with his body on his side, climbed up to the Kang, opened the cabinet at the end of the Kang, took out a box from inside, opened it and put it beside the Kang, "that''s all. It''s all here."

    It''s all scattered silver. It looks like about 100 Liang. There''s also a pair of gold earrings and a gold bracelet.

    Pop!

    Yu Yi closed the lid and held it in his hand. Without saying anything, tie Qing turned and walked out.

    Niu opened his mouth and wanted to say that all the money at home was here. He took it all away. How could their mothers live in the next few days? Thinking of Yu Yigang''s intention to kill, I didn''t dare to say it.

    "Mother..."

    Zhi''er really cried this time. The jewelry in the box used to be Xia Xi''s. There are four in all, two for linger and two for her. She was too young to use it, so she let Niu keep it. I didn''t expect that she would be taken away by Yu Yi today. What would she do when she got married?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The house ordered a charcoal basin, wrapped in a thick quilt, and drank ginger soup. After a while, the tiger slowed down, but did not dare to move. Timidly, he looked at Xia Xi, touched his stomach, and licked his lips. "Sister-in-law, I''m hungry."

    Xia Xi moved a small table on the Kang, filled with porridge, and brought up the two fried dishes. She asked Qi Er to take off her shoes and get on the Kang. Then she said, "eat."

    Huzi quickly picked up the chopsticks, put the vegetables into his mouth, chewed, and could not wait to put out the chopsticks before swallowing.

    Xia Xi knocked on the edge of the bowl. Hu Zi''s outstretched hand was stiff, and he quickly drew back. After eating the food in his mouth, he carefully put the chopsticks out again and put the food in his mouth. After eating several mouthfuls, he showed a smile on his face and said, "sister-in-law, this food is really delicious."

    After dinner, tiger has completely recovered, but still refused to go, "sister-in-law, I want to stay with you today to sleep."

    Although he is a little silly, he knows who is good to him. Especially today, Yu Yi''s eyes look like eating him. Hu Zi doesn''t dare to go back for fear that Yu Yi will beat him.

    "Do you want to come to dinner tomorrow?"

    Tiger nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "think."

    "If you want to go back to bed, my sister-in-law will make you delicious food tomorrow."

    Without hesitation, Huzi immediately got off the Kang, put on his shoes and ran out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, at the same time, I got up and went to the market.

    Shortly after she left, Yu Yi came out of the house with a package on his back. Not long after she left the village, a carriage came to her face and saw that it was him. The coachman stopped the carriage. When he got up, he turned around and went to the direction of the county.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When we arrived at the market, Xia Xi just got out of the carriage, and Mr. Zhang''s men came over with a smile, "Lady Xia, we have set up the stall. Mr. Zhang asked me to tell you that when the things are ready, he will go to get them back first. After you close the stall, you can go directly to your home."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I know."

    The men left.

    Business is still hot, just after half a morning, then sold out, just about to clean up the stall, Zhang Ye''s men came again, "Lady Xia, you go first, we''ll help you to collect this stall."

 Chapter 76

    I don''t know how long it will take to give Aunt Zhang acupuncture today. After Xia Xi has Zhu and Lan''er cleaned up, she gives the things to Mr. Zhang''s hands and asks them to drive the carriage back first.

    "When you go back, go to the village head and ask him to buy some green bricks for me. I want to heighten the wall. In addition, I want to buy a strong gate for me."

    Zhu Shousheng, go to the village head.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er to Zhang Ye''s house.

    Mr. Zhang has been waiting at the door, with his hands behind him, and his face is a little nervous. See Xia Xi Niang two come over, shake off to stride to greet to go up, walk to front, but don''t know what to say, just nodded, "come."

    "How is Aunt Zhang today?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    He came to Mr. Zhang and went on without stopping.

    Mr. Zhang turned to keep up and said, "it''s very good. I haven''t been ill since that day."

    They talked and soon returned to the yard.

    Aunt Zhang was waiting at the door of the house with a smile. Seeing the three people coming in, she waved to Qi''er first, "good boy, come on, grandma has prepared delicious food for you."

    "You will spoil him like this."

    Xia Xi smiles and leads Qi''er to the past.

    Aunt Zhang bent slightly, holding Qi''er''s other hand, "I want to spoil him, but I don''t have that fortune."

    Then he gouged out Master Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang touched his nose and didn''t dare to say anything.

    The old lady snorted at him and led Qi''er in. She took out the snacks she had prepared in the morning and put them in front of Qi''er. "Eat, I''ll suffer in the market on this cold day. I''m so sad."

    "Thank you, grandma."

    Kiel thanks and doesn''t reach for it.

    "I said lady Xia..."

    Aunt Zhang looked at Xia Xi and still laughed, "it''s too cold. Qi''er is still young. I''ll suffer more in the market with you. It''s better for you to send him here after you come every day. On the one hand, you can be my companion. On the other hand, you can make the child suffer less."

    Xia Xi did not speak, Qi''er has opened her mouth, her voice is clear and childish, "grandma, it''s OK, my mother is too hard, I want to stay with her to help."

    "Oh, how can this child be so sensible?"

    Aunt Zhang touched Qi''er''s head and wished he was her own grandson.

    "Kiel is my lifeblood. I can''t leave him for a moment."

    Xia Xi said with a half true and half false smile.

    Aunt Zhang understood the meaning of her words and changed the topic with a smile, "ze''er said, are you going to treat me today?"

    "I''ve seen a similar disease from a medical book before, and I want to give you a try in the same way."

    "It''s very kind of you to trouble lady Xia."

    "I can''t talk about trouble, but I''ve never tried it. You are the first one. You should be prepared."

    What she said was half true and half false, with a little mischievous, which made Aunt Zhang laugh. "You should be ready in your heart. If you dare to treat my body which can pass at any time, you need a lot of courage."

    Xia Xi also laughs, and her eyebrows and eyes bend together.

    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly cheerful.

    Zhang Ye''s nervous mood also dissipated.

    Let Zhang Ye and Qi''er stay outside, Xia Xi and Aunt Zhang enter the inner room.

    Today, I ordered a charcoal basin in the house. It''s warm.

    On the Kang, there was a whole set of silver needles wrapped in a nice needle cover.

    Aunt Zhang picked it up and handed it to Xia Xi. "Ze''er took it back early in the morning. She said that you made it specially for my illness. I really don''t know how to thank you."

    Xia Xi took it, put it aside, and reached out to help her on the Kang. "I''ve long wanted to play a game. I don''t know reliable people. Thanks to Mr. Zhang''s introduction, I not only played well, but also saved a lot of money."

    "You are so sweet. If anyone marries you as his daughter-in-law, it''s a great blessing."

    Finish saying, eyes fixed on the look of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Let Aunt Zhang lie down, take off her coat and cover her quilt.

    She took the only stool in the room, sat on the Kang and motioned Aunt Zhang to extend her hand to feel her pulse.

    Aunt Zhang stopped talking and looked at her face.

    The eyes are not big, the eyebrows are quite thick, the bridge of the nose is not quite, the lips are slightly thin, the skin color is white, looks, is uglier than the ordinary people, but endures. People are kind-hearted, can cook, and business brain, such a woman married into the family, is a lucky star. As for ugliness or something, it''s not good for food. It''s a big deal to buy some rouge powder to cover it up. When you go to the street, it''s no worse than other women.

    When she thought about it, Xia Xi had finished her pulse, let go of her hand, took the needle cover, opened it, and revealed a row of silver needles of different sizes inside.

    She reminds her with a smile, "I''m going to get the needle."

    Looking at the long silver needle, Aunt Zhang closed her eyes and said, "let''s go."

    Find the right acupoints, Xia Xi put a silver needle into.

    The anticipated pain didn''t come. Aunt Zhang opened her eyes suspiciously, saw the long needle end tremble on her body, stopped breathing for a while, and quickly closed her eyes again.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, the corner of the mouth purses.

    After a while, Aunt Zhang secretly opened her eyes again. This time, she was ready to stare at the end of the needle for a while. Then she took a long breath and looked up at Xia Xi. The wrinkles on her smiling face were all crowded together. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve never had acupuncture before. I thought it was very painful. I didn''t expect it was just like a mosquito bite."

    "Why don''t you say it''s my skill?"

    Xia Xi smiles and jokes, diverting her attention.

    Aunt Zhang nodded repeatedly, and the tail of the needle shook with her movements. "Your craftsmanship is really good. Even the shopkeeper of Qingci hall can''t match you."

    "Really?"

    Xia Xi with a bright eyes, "then I can open a hospital?"

    Aunt Zhang was amused by her.

    Xia Xi helped her tuck in the corner of her clothes and said with a smile, "you close your eyes and calm down to have a rest for a while. When the time comes, I''ll call you."

    Aunt Zhang obediently closed her eyes again.

    The house was quiet.

    Mr. Zhang sat outside and listened to their words clearly, with a smile on his lips.

    After a while, there was no movement in the room. I got up and came to the door. I quietly opened a corner of the curtain and looked inside.

    Xia Xi hears the movement, revives, and makes a silent gesture towards him. Then she opens her body to let him see Aunt Zhang clearly.

    Aunt Zhang''s face was reddish and calm, and a faint breath came.

    Zhang''s heart went back, put down the curtain, went back to the stool and sat down. Looking at the peanuts on the plate in front of Qi''er, he stretched out his hand, quickly peeled a few, handed them to Qi''er, and, like Xia Xi, stretched out his hand to touch his head.

 Chapter 77

    Qi''er''s little body was stiff for a while, and her beautiful eyes were wide open, looking at her without blinking.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang asked in a low voice.

    Qi Er still looked at him, small lips pursed, did not answer him.

    In the face of his clear and pure eyes, Mr. Zhang felt guilty for a while. His eyes dodged, and his words were not sharp. "I, I just..."

    He didn''t know why. Just now, he reached out and touched Qi''er''s head.

    "Uncle."

    Qi''er called him in a small voice. Only the two of them could hear him.

    "Yes, yes."

    Mr. Zhang straightened his body subconsciously, and didn''t answer with any confidence.

    "Are you interested in my mother?"

    Boom!

    Before Qi''er''s voice fell, Master Zhang''s face suddenly turned red and his mouth opened, "I, I, I..."

    "But I have a father."

    Before he finished, Kiel added.

    Mr. Zhang was stunned.

    "But my father is not good to my mother."

    Kiel added.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t respond and just looked at him.

    "My grandmother and my two aunts are not good to my mother either."

    Kiel added.

    Mr. Zhang''s lips moved.

    Qi''er didn''t see it and said to herself, "they often bully my mother. They only give us two steamed buns for each meal. My mother can''t bear to leave them to me."

    Zhang Ye didn''t know what it was like. He looked up and looked inside the room. He saw Xia Xi for the first time in his mind. At that time, he didn''t see any cowardly and bullying shadow from Xia Xi.

    Qi Er continues to say, "my mother wants to leave with my father. It''s for me that she has endured until now."

    Speaking of this, Qi''er reaches out her little hand, grabs Mr. Zhang''s sleeve, raises her head and looks forward to it, "uncle, can you help my mother, take me and my father away?"

    Qi''er''s eyes are very beautiful. They are totally different from Xia Xi''s. it seems that there is a clear stream flowing inside. It''s light and hazy. As long as you have a look, you will want to hold him in your arms. At the moment, these eyes are full of strong expectations. Anyone, even this person with a hard heart, can''t bear to refuse.

    Mr. Zhang''s heart became soft, and he wanted to promise immediately. Although he didn''t have much power, on the interface of the county, people of all kinds wanted to sell him a thin noodle. But after all, he had a steady temper, and a "good" came to his mouth, then he swallowed it hard and put on a soft voice, "who''s your father?"

    Qi''er''s face flashed disappointment and drew back her eyes. Her head hung down.

    "Wake up, auntie."

    I think of Xia Xi''s voice in the room.

    Mr. Zhang''s idea of asking again was interrupted. He immediately stood up and went to the house.

    Aunt Zhang opens her eyes. Xia Xi takes off the silver needles one by one after she slows down.

    "Am I asleep?"

    Aunt Zhang''s voice was still sleepy.

    "Yes, I have a good sleep. If it wasn''t for the time of the needle, I wouldn''t have the heart to wake you up."

    "I haven''t slept so soundly in a long time."

    "It''s all right. Do you feel any discomfort. If not, you can continue to sleep and remember to drink more water when you wake up. "

    Aunt Zhang sat up slowly. Xia Xi helped her dress. After asking her again, she stood up and said, "every other day, I''ll give you a needle. It will take about a month."

    "Thank you, madam Xia."

    Thank you from the bottom of my heart.

    Xia Xi replied with a smile, "it''s not too late to thank you when you are well."

    After that, he put the silver needle back into the needle cover, folded it up and held it in his hand. "I went back first. The courtyard wall of my home was broken, and I had to ask someone to repair it."

    Aunt Zhang said immediately, "please someone, let ze''er take a few people to build it for you."

    Then he winked at his son.

    Zhang Ye words also to the mouth, Xia Xi has refused, "no, I have let the pillar to find the village head."

    "Well, let Zell hire a carriage to take you back."

    Xia Xi has something to say to Zhang Ye, but she doesn''t refuse. After leaving for Aunt Zhang, she leads Qi''er out of the door.

    At the gate, he stood still and said, "it''s better than I expected. You don''t have to worry too much."

    "Thank you very much."

    Xia Xi waved, "I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow."

    "I''ll see you off."

    "No, you go back to take care of the old lady."

    Zhang Ye didn''t insist. Seeing Xia Xi leading Qi''er far away, he suddenly called out, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi stops and looks back.

    "Come to me if you can''t solve something."

    Although Xia Xi didn''t understand, she also nodded.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back home, just into the yard, tiger ran from there, eyes in her hands on the needle set spin, inhaled the nose, did not smell anything, then raised his head, "sister-in-law, I want to eat snacks."

    Looking at the quiet yard over there, Xia Xi opens the lock, enters the room and asks Qi Er to take out the snacks. The tiger grabbed a piece and put it in his mouth.

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile, "Why are you so hungry that you didn''t eat?"

    The tiger son swallowed the snack in his mouth and was very aggrieved. "I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother. I don''t want to eat steamed bread. I want to eat Wotou!"

    "How about your elder brother, who is also willing to eat steamed bread?"

    "The elder brother left. My mother said she didn''t know when to come back."

    Then he took a big bite of the snack.

    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke. I''ll make you onion and cypress later."

    Although I don''t know what she said, but I know it must be delicious. Hu Zi ate up the snacks in his hand, wrapped up the rest of the snacks, and sat down and waited.

    Qi''er went to hold the dry wood to make a fire. Xia Xi made some noodles, made a few scallion bags of juniper, and made a soup. After three people finished eating, they just cleaned up and heard the sound outside the hospital.

    Xia Xi opened the door, the village head just into the yard, see Xia Xi, laughing, "all women, green brick bought back."

    "Thank you, village head."

    With these words, Xia Xi comes to the door and looks at the blue bricks of several carts. After asking the price, she asks someone to unload them, then returns to the house, takes out the money and pays the bill.

    "We didn''t make any money in this business."

    The collector took the money and shook his head. "You village head are so good at bargaining. We''ve gone for nothing."

    "No way."

    The village head said with a smile, "you just earn less. Don''t worry. Who will change the house in the village in the future? I will go to your kiln to buy green bricks."

    People who collect money have seen it all the way to the village. Apart from the green brick house in front of them, the rest of the houses are Adobe houses. Where do they need green bricks.

    But still with a ha ha, "that feeling is good, but we agreed that the next time to buy can not be so cheap."

    Seeing them off, the village head said with a smile, "Juren Niang, when do you plan to start construction? I''ve already informed the villagers. If you have nothing to do, please come and help."

    "Let''s do it now, so that we won''t have too many dreams."

    Yu Yi''s only one thousand taels of silver was also brought over by her. Now he is penniless. When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall. Maybe he will do something. Although she is not afraid, but Qi Er is still young, she does not want the child to be frightened.

    The village head didn''t know that Yu Yi had left. Some of them didn''t understand what she said, but they didn''t ask much. He called several people who came to help unload the bricks and called all the labor in the village.

    People in the village sell fish every day. Everyone who participates has money every day. No matter how much money there is, it''s a share of income. They are very grateful to Xia Xi. Let alone Xia Xi''s prosperous business in the county market, they can''t prepare to recruit any day. A few people go to shout, not to mention the family''s labor, even the woman also followed.

    A large area of black, even the village head was startled, waving his hand back to drive people, "go, building the wall is an individual work, what do you women mix with?"

    The women just stopped, and no one went back. They all stood in the same place to see what Xia Xi said. They couldn''t work hard. It''s OK to burn water.

    Xia Xi didn''t expect so many people to come. After a little thought, she said, "now that you''re here, let''s all start. We''ll try to make the wall better before dark. As for the gate, we have to trouble the village head to see where there is a suitable one. It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive."

    The village head nodded and assigned two people to direct these people to work. He got into the carriage and went to buy the gate.

    In winter, there are few walls. It''s not because it''s cold, but because the soil is frozen. Even if it takes a lot of effort to dig it up, it''s a lump of soil that can''t be used.

    The two men in charge of the command assigned most of the people to dig outside the village, and also assigned some people to go home to carry buckets to carry water. In the twinkling of an eye, only women were left outside the courtyard.

    They also found a few women who were closer to each other to go home and burn hot water. They were ready to pour the lumps out for a while, and then add things and mud.

    The rest of the women, you look at me, I look at you, still refuse to leave. They don''t want to lose such a good chance to curry favor with Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi greets them, "everybody come to help me, first move some green bricks to block the moon gate."

    When they heard this, they rushed to the past. One of them picked up a few bricks and went into the courtyard.

    The men were sent to work, leaving only two men in charge.

    When they saw it, they also carried the brick into the courtyard and asked the women to put the brick beside the moon door. They blocked the door.

    There was a lot of noise here. Niu''s mother and daughter saw it through the window. They hated it, but they didn''t dare to come out to be demons. They huddled in the room and scolded Xia Xi over and over again in a low voice.

    The men get the lumps back, pour them with hot water, and when they disperse, they mix them up again. Then they divide them into two groups, one to build a wall, the other to dig.

    Ling''er looks at the noisy people outside with a gloomy face. She can''t help it. She opens the door curtain and goes out. She looks at the people with angry eyes and asks in a sharp voice, "what are you doing on my wall?"

    They stopped and looked at her.

    The moon door is blocked. Xia Xi is in the yard over there. After listening to Ling er''s words, she says in a cold voice, "your wall? Call your mother out, and ask whether the name of the wall is Yu or Xia? "

    "You..."

    Ling''er was so angry that she stamped her feet and pointed to all the people one by one, "you all wait for me. Next year, my elder brother will be in high school. I''ll clean you up one by one!"

    The words fall, turn round, return to the room, angry to throw the door bang bang.

    For a moment, Yu Yi was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Yu Yi hit Ju Ren at a young age, and his future was limitless.

    If you offend him, you may not be able to eat good fruit in the future. But Xia Xi has many ideas. Maybe when the snack stand is bigger, she will invite them to work in the past. They can''t afford to offend either side.

    "Ignore her."

    Normally, a shrewd woman said, "even if yu Juren is in high school, what can he do? Can he give us work or money?"

    As soon as they heard this, they stopped hesitating and got busy again.

    Xia Xi into the house, whispered to Qi''er said a few words, Qi''er out, carefully count how many people.

    Tiger followed behind to join in the fun, to see Qi''er pointing to the number of people, he also like to extend his fingers, pointing to the people one by one.

    There are many people and they work fast. Before dark, the wall is finished. It''s a foot higher than before. It''s hard for ordinary people to climb over the wall.

    All the people put the yard in order. Xia Xi thanks one by one and sends them out.

    The pillar just came back with the carriage. The village head came down from the carriage and looked at the wall which was obviously much higher. He was very satisfied and said, "lady Juren, we have been running all afternoon, but we haven''t found a ready-made gate. Do you think this is OK? I''ll see who has dry wood and ask someone to make one for you."

    Can only be so, Xia Xi nodded, "trouble the village head."

    The head of the village waved his hand. "What''s the trouble with moving your mouth. If you''re OK, I''ll go back first. "

    "Just a moment."

    Shouzhu village head, and then back to Qi''er called out, asked him how many people come to help today.

    "There were seventy-three men, fifty-seven men and twenty-six women."

    "There are ten coppers for each of them. The total number is 730. Take them to the village head."

    Before the pillar answered, the head of the village said, "Lady Ju Ren, what are you doing? They are all from the same village. How can I ask for your money if I help each other? "

    "I''m really here to help, but according to the rules, I should invite you to dinner, but I can''t do it for so many people. The ten Wen money will be enough for dinner. Don''t be polite, village head, and distribute it to the people for me. If you don''t, I won''t let you help me."

    "You are..."

    The village head didn''t know what to say.

    Xia Xi also said, "your share, when the gate is secure, I''ll give it to you."

    The head of the village glared, "Lady Ju Ren, you said this to hit me in the face. I should help you. If I want your money, how can I have the face to be the head of the village in the future?"

    "Well, I won''t give you yours."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    Satisfied with this, the village head turned his back, followed the carriage and went to Zhu''s house to get the money.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, the sky is very cold, the room point of the charcoal basin, warm, Xia Xi and Qi Er sleep very well.

    A few shadows come from outside the village and head straight to Xia Xi''s house.

    At the gate of the hospital, a few people quietly walked into the hospital, two people close to the door, one close to the window.

    Inside, Xia Xi suddenly opens her eyes and touches the dagger beside her pillow.

 Chapter 78

    Outside, the three stopped at the same time.

    People close to the window take out the incense from their arms, put their fingers into their mouths to get wet, and then poke them on the window paper. The window paper is quietly pierced. Someone covers their mouths and noses, lights up the incense and sticks it in.

    The two men in the house were sleeping soundly.

    After burning half a stick of incense, I felt that the two people in the room had been completely dazed. Someone took the incense back, blew it out, and then put it on the windowsill, turned around and motioned to the two companions.

    Two people will, push the door.

    The door was tied and motionless.

    When a person raises his foot, he will kick it. He will be held by the people nearby. He will take out the dagger he carries with him, stretch it in through the crack of the door, pull the bolt out a little bit, and then push the door open to enter.

    Two others followed.

    There was no light in the room. It was very dark. A little moonlight came through the open door.

    The three did not dare to be careless. They walked to the door lightly, opened the curtain with a dagger, and saw the two people lying motionless on the Kang by the faint moonlight. They were relieved.

    "Search!

    One of them gave an order.

    The other two immediately went into the house and searched without scruple.

    The voice maker followed in, and his eyes fell on the cupboard on the Kang. He was just about to come

    "What are you looking for, gentlemen?"

    Xia Xi makes a slow sound, especially in the silent night.

    After all, a few people were guilty and almost didn''t jump up. Their things fell to the ground, making a shocking eardrum sound.

    "Who?"

    Several people pulled out the dagger at the same time and asked in horror.

    Xia Xi sits up slowly, her hair is scattered, and her face is a creepy smile. In the dark night, she looks like a kid who wants to ask for several lives.

    "Ghost."

    One screamed in horror.

    The man next to him gave him a slap, "what''s Hu''s name? This is the ugly woman."

    "Ugly, ugly woman."

    The man who was slapped looked at Xia Xi carefully. He saw that she was really a person. He was relieved. "Grandma, I''m scared. I''m scared to death."

    With that, in order to cover up his shame, he pointed a dagger at Xia Xi, "ugly woman, since you wake up, our brothers don''t have to work hard to say, where are your banknotes?"

    "Yu Yi hired you here?"

    Xia Xi asked coldly.

    "If Yu Yi doesn''t want to, I''ll tell you to hand in the banknote as soon as possible, or we''ll be rude to you..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was covered by another man, leaving only the sound of whine echoing in the room.

    Just now, the man who gave the order played with the dagger in his hand carelessly, and his voice was cold. "We only want money. As long as you hand in the silver note, we won''t hurt your lives."

    "What if I don''t?"

    Xia Xi didn''t panic and smile. She didn''t pay attention to the three people in front of her.

    The command man sneered twice, "what do you say?"

    "I said..."

    Xia Xi''s voice lengthened, and suddenly jumped up. Before the person who ordered him responded, a warm dagger came up against his neck.

    The other two were shocked and exclaimed, "big brother!"ˇ° Big brother

    The leader also changed his face. He was good at taking so many orders, but he didn''t expect to get into the hands of an ugly woman. What''s more, he didn''t see how the ugly woman restrained him.

    "All out!"

    Xia Xi makes a sound, which makes people tremble.

    The other two stood still, holding the dagger tightly in their hands, waiting for the opportunity to move.

    Xia Xi hands hard, immediately have bright red blood flow down the neck, take the lead in the pain of "hissing" a.

    "I say it again, quit!"

    The dagger is red with blood, which is especially frightening in this dark night.

    The other two changed their faces. "Retreat, retreat, retreat, we retreat!"

    Finish saying, stare at the hand of Xia Xi, step by step slowly retreat.

    Xia Xi clamped down the leader and went out with him. When he got to the door, he put his right foot back and closed the door.

    "I, we came out, you let my big brother go."

    I don''t dare to shout when I know there is someone in the next yard.

    "Good!"

    Xia Xi should be happy.

    Three people did not expect that she would agree, are Lengzheng for a while.

    At this moment, Xia Xi raised her left elbow and hit the leader''s temple. The leader didn''t say a word and fainted.

    Without waiting for the other two people to react, Xia Xi comes to them again, and knocks the other person out in the same way.

    The rest of them were startled. They clenched the dagger in their hands and made a quick move.

    Xia Xi dodged, backhand is a palm, split in his neck, the attacker''s body a soft, soft lying on the ground.

    In the moonlight, Xia Xi''s whole body is angry, like a ghost, with red in her eyes.

    "Mother..."

    Qi''s childish voice came out of the house, instantly relieved Xia Xi''s whole body, closed her eyes, and the red in her eyes faded quickly.

    "Yes."

    Soft voice agreed, turned to open the door, walked into the house, just walked a step, and suddenly stopped, just now they used a lot of incense, even a big man can sleep until dawn, how can Qi''er wake up so soon?

    "Mother."

    Qi son called again, in the voice faintly took cry meaning, seem to still have the voice of knowing Suo Suo.

    "Here it is

    Xia Xi answered again and walked into the house quickly.

    Qi Er is under Kang, see Xia Xi into the house, a head into her arms, small body can''t help shivering.

    Xia Xi one hand hugged him, one hand stroked his back, "Qi Er, don''t be afraid, there is a mother in it."

    "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    Qi Er head buried in her arms, has been shouting, as if this can drive away the fear in his heart.

    Xia Xi patted him on the back, very light and soft.

    After a while, Qi''er calmed down, slowly raised her head, stretched out her little hand, pulled the hair that Xia Xi hung on her chest out of the back of her head, and asked with red eyes, "mother, are you hurt?"

    Xia Xi looks into his eyes, smiles and shakes his head, "No."

    Kiel hugged her tightly again.

    Xia Xi stroked his head, "several people outside will not be in a coma for long, we still need to call the village people to help."

    "I''ll go to the village head."

    With that, Qi''er is going to run out.

    Xia Xi pulls him, "need not, Niang has a way."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, the three people who passed out woke up and felt their painful head, but they didn''t know where they were.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "

    A sound, followed by Xia Xi''s frightened voice in the silent night, "come on, someone''s stealing, come and catch the thief."

    Three people are surprised, think of the purpose that they come here at the same time, called a not good, get up to want to escape.

    Before I stepped out of my leg, I fell on the ground again and fell on my face.

    "Oh, it''s killing me."

    One of them is called.

    The three men saw that their legs were tied together by a rope.

    "Untie! Untie! Untie it

    The leader lost his cool and cried out in panic.

    At the same time, people in the village were also awakened, especially those stout men, put on their clothes, came to the door, picked up something handy, and ran along the sound.

 Chapter 79

    The copper basin in Xia Xi''s hand was pounding, and the sound of shouting was both afraid and scared. It spread farther and farther in the silent night.

    "Lady Ju, where is the thief?"

    Head first ran to Xia Xi near the man asked.

    "There it is."

    Xia Xi pointed in the direction of the three.

    The three untied the rope in a panic and got up from the ground. They just took a step in panic.

    The villager behind called him, "well, you bold thief, you came to our village to steal!"

    The three were scared of their weak legs, and they staggered at their feet.

    The villagers who came here were all strong men with strength in their hands and fast running.

    A few big steps catch up with them and fight them down, with a shoulder pole, a broom and a stick.

    The three couldn''t dodge. They were beaten and screamed. They had no resistance at all. They only called their grandfathers and grandmothers.

    When the village head came, the villagers were fighting hard, but the three people didn''t even have the strength to scurry. They lay on the ground, holding their heads and rolling all over the ground.

    "Stop it

    The village head yelled.

    They just stop, three people have been hit muddled, didn''t feel they stopped, still rolling on the ground.

    The village head drags the clothes on his shoulders, takes the torch in one hand, and comes to the three people. Just about to ask, Xia Xi has come forward with the rope in his hand, "village head, I''d better tie them up first and then ask."

    When they came back, they had already been tied into rice dumplings, and their daggers were also searched.

    "Who are you and why did you come to Weijia village to steal?"

    Asked the village head.

    He was very puzzled that the people in Weijia village were poor, which was well known by the people in shiliba village. Where did the thief come from and steal from their village.

    Three people do not speak, but it is not depressed.

    They have received a lot of lists, but they have never failed. Unexpectedly, they fell into the hands of a woman today. Think of this, the eyes look at Xia Xi viciously.

    Xia Xi was scared to step back and said, "village head, they may be coming to me."

    The village head and the people suddenly realized that it made sense.

    "Ju Ren Niang, look at these people..."

    Asked the village head.

    "Report to the official!"

    Early the next morning, the three men who had been hanged for half a night were dragged by the villagers who went to the market to sell fish and came to the gate of the county government.

    The village head ordered some strong villagers to stay and let the rest go to the market to sell fish.

    Xia Xi was frightened, face a little pale, pillar and Lan''er see early in the morning, persuade her not to stand out.

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "it''s not in the way. I''m afraid. I''m OK to say, what if I hurt Qi''er?"

    Qi''er shrinks in Xia Xi''s arms and hugs her tightly.

    Zhu and Lan''er felt sad and scolded the three thieves again and again.

    Kiel lowered her head and lips.

    In the market, Mr. Zhang''s staff set up the stall as usual.

    One of them stayed in front of the booth to watch, saw a few people come, stood up, nodded to Xia Xi, "Xia Niang Zi, you have something to say."

    Yesterday, several of them went to see Mr. Zhang''s mother. They found that the old lady was more energetic than before. After careful inquiry, they found out that Xia Xi had made acupuncture for the old lady. They were grateful. Today, they didn''t need Mr. Zhang''s orders, but they pulled all the things they wanted to use early in the morning.

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you."

    His hands waved in panic and turned to leave.

    Qi Er raised her small face, "mother, I''m hungry. I want to eat pancakes."

    "Go and buy it."

    Qi''er released Xia Xi''s hand, strode away, and soon caught up with Zhang Ye''s hands, "uncle, wait a minute."

    My men stop.

    Qi Er looked up, eyes red can''t, "my family last night into the thief, my mother and I are scared."

    "What?"

    The boss with his eyes staring, "who is so bold?"

    Qi''er''s voice choked and shook her head. "I don''t know. They still have daggers in their hands. Fortunately, my mother heard the news and called the villagers to help. Otherwise, otherwise..."

    At this point, seems to be extremely afraid, tears rolling down, looks very pitiful.

    His anger ran down to the top of his head, and those who dare to move their master Zhang are impatient. Angrily asked, "what about the people, have you caught them?"

    "They were sent to the county government by the village head''s grandfather."

    "Go back and tell lady Xia that it''s up to Mr. Zhang."

    With that, he turned around and strode out of the market. He didn''t think it was fast enough, so he ran up and ran to Mr. Zhang''s house. After entering the yard, he began to shout, "Mr. Zhang, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."

    Mr. Zhang has just finished his meal, but he hasn''t sat down yet. When he hears his men yelling, his brows turn.

    His subordinates have stridden into the room, "Master Zhang, lady Xia has an accident."

    Patta!

    The chopsticks in Aunt Zhang''s hand fell on the table.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang asked in a deep voice.

    "There was a thief last night..."

    He added fuel to Qi''er''s words.

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t sit still, and said, "ze''er, go and have a look, and see if their wives are hurt?"

    Zhang Ye is still calm, "it should be OK, otherwise it won''t come to set up a stall."

    Aunt Zhang really wants to take her son''s head aside to see if there is paste in it. When such a big thing happened, the two women must have been frightened. He doesn''t care about it at this time. When will he wait.

    "Let''s go to the county government first."

    Master Zhang led his men out of the door. Aunt Zhang was so anxious that she walked back and forth in the house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of the county government, a group of people pushed and pushed three people to come early in the morning, which immediately caused passers-by to come and watch.

    Looking at the three people in a mess, they couldn''t help being curious.

    The villagers didn''t hide it and told the crowd that they were thieves.

    When they heard this, they began to hate each other.

    The group of people who guard and deliver the thieves are all countrymen. They don''t even have a decent dress on them. When you look at them, you don''t have much money in your family. If you steal from such a family, your conscience is rotten.

    When Mr. Zhang arrived, what he saw was the scene of people pointing at the bound three people. If it wasn''t at the gate of the county government, I''m afraid these passers-by would go up and beat the three people.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t go. He stood outside the crowd and squinted at the three people inside.

    When the time came, the county yamen was opened, and the village head and the remaining villagers escorted people in, while the rest stayed outside to watch.

    County master a clap startles the hall wood, "what''s the matter under the hall?"

    The village head took the lead in kneeling down and told the story of three people stealing from the village.

    As soon as the County Master heard this, he got angry.

    During his term of office, Pingyang County was in good weather and the people were happy to work. It''s almost the end of the year, and his achievements will be reported. Maybe he will be promoted next year. However, some people make trouble at this time. Now they don''t ask anything, and they take pictures again, "come on, drag people down, everyone is ten boards."

    The Yamen servants used to observe what they said. Seeing that the county magistrate was really angry, they came up, dragged people down neatly, pressed them on the ground, and beat them down heavily.

    The three were beaten and bruised. The Yamen servant didn''t show mercy. They couldn''t stop shouting.

    Zhang Ye stood in the crowd, looking at the scene without expression.

    The county master was so angry that he wanted to be killed.

    When the board was finished, the Yamen officer dragged the man back and threw him on the ground.

    The three were in a cold sweat.

    County Master once again took a startling picture, "honest account, where you are, surname, who, say it, so as to avoid suffering from flesh and blood."

    The village head took out the three daggers and raised them over his head. "Master, this was found on them."

    Three sharp and shining daggers, shining with cold light.

    The crowd outside the door breathed.

    "You still have a dagger on your body. Isn''t that an ordinary thief?"

    "I don''t think it''s a thief. I think it''s a murderer."

    "No?"

    "Why not? Look at their clothes, they don''t look like ordinary thieves."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When these words reached the ears of the county magistrate, he woke up and looked at several people carefully. The more he looked at them, the more they looked like what they said. They didn''t look like ordinary thieves.

    A heavy clap startled the public, "honest account, who are you in the end, carrying a dagger, what do you want to do?"

    "Wronged, master."

    One of them said, "our brothers are just a little gangster who has nothing to do on the street. Seeing that ugly woman''s business is booming in the market, thinking that she has made a lot of money, we have the idea to steal money from her family. As for these three daggers, we usually take them with us."

    "Which street are you from?"

    Mr. Zhang came in with a cold voice and arched his hand to the county magistrate.

    Mr. Zhang has a good skill. In the past two years, he helped the county magistrate to catch many criminals. The county magistrate valued him very much. When he asked, his eyes fell on the speaker, and then he asked, "who are you on the street?"

    "We, we..."

    The speaker''s eyes are evasive and can''t answer.

    "Master, they are not ordinary thieves at all. They are employed to come to our house."

    Xia Xi came, just heard the words of the county master, and walked in from behind the crowd.

    County Master squinted, "you are..."

    "This is the wife of Yuju people in our village."

    The village head answered quickly.

    The county magistrate has an impression of Yu Yi, because the year before last when he was transferred, Yu Yi won the examination of Ju Ren. He added light to the county magistrate''s face and nodded, "it''s Yu Ju Ren''s wife, please don''t kneel."

    Xia Xi stooped, "thank you."

    "Lady Ju, why do you say they are employed?"

    Asked the county magistrate.

    "I don''t know. She''s just a small business, and she can''t make a lot of money every day. But these people, when they saw my mother and son last night, threatened us to hand over the bank notes? Otherwise, it will kill our mother and son! My Lord, if we are not instructed by others, why do they say that we have silver tickets in our hands? "

    "We guessed."

    A man cried in a hurry.

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi turns to him, Duo Duo asks, "since you can guess like this, guess again, where did a woman of mine come from?"

    The speaker can''t answer.

    "Master..."

    Xia Xi bowed to the county master again, "my husband just went out to study yesterday morning. At night, these thieves wanted to sneak into my house and steal the silver tickets. I suspect they came to my husband for the purpose of dealing with my husband instead of the silver tickets, so that he could not take part in the imperial examination next year!"

    When she said this, the county magistrate took a breath. Yu Yi has a reputation. If these people are really like Xia Xi, they will be guilty.

    Xia Xi''s hat was too big, and the three were shocked. Then they reacted and yelled, "master, don''t listen to this ugly woman''s nonsense. We really just want to steal some silver. We don''t have the idea she said."

    "If not, why do you three carry daggers with you?"

    Xia Xi is pressing forward step by step.

    "We, we..."

    The three couldn''t answer.

    Mr. Zhang also opened his mouth at the right time, "my Lord, these three people have some skills. They are not ordinary thieves."

    County Master immediately a clap startles the hall wood, "come on, big punishment wait on."

    "My Lord."

    Mr. Zhang handed over his hand again, "if these three people are against Yu Juren, there must be someone behind them. There are many people in the hall. If they confess, they can''t help spreading the news. It''s better to take them to prison and interrogate them again."

    County Master nodded, "it''s reasonable, come on, take people down, torture, be sure to ask behind the scenes!"

    The Yamen servant answered and dragged them down.

    As soon as the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see, they retreated one after another.

    The village head and others came out of the county government and went to the market.

    Xia Xi lagged behind a step, wait for Zhang Ye to come out, ask, "Zhang Ye but go to prison?"

    "Lady Xia, please say something."

    Xia Xi wry smile, "not to hide Zhang Ye said, I know who is behind the scenes?"

    Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes for a moment, and his hand behind him tightened. In a deep voice, "who?"

    "My husband, Yu Yi."

    There was a moment of silence around, and even the air seemed to solidify.

    After a while, Mr. Zhang spoke, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his voice, "I know. I''ll try to get them to talk. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 80

    In the market, there are still many people in front of the stall.

    Xia Xi only went to yamen after finishing a pot of boiled fish. When she came back, the fish was almost sold out.

    Xia Xi looks the same, fast piece of good fish, do the second pot.

    At the same time, a carriage stops at the door of Yuelai restaurant. Feng an jumps down from the carriage and strides into the restaurant with a big food box in his hand. He puts the food box on the counter and says, "shopkeeper, pack two more boiled fish."

    To see who it is, the shopkeeper''s legs are soft and his tongue is tied, "wind, wind, wind..."

    Feng an interrupted, "be quick, our young master is still waiting to eat."

    "The wind guards."

    The shopkeeper accompanied him with a smile, "can we change the dishes?"

    Every time he eats boiled fish, he can''t always go to Xia Xi''s stall to buy it.

    "Good."

    Feng an promised to be happy.

    Shopkeeper''s one joy.

    Feng an''s face was expressionless again, "you go to tell our Lord?"

    The shopkeeper''s face collapsed. Even if he was given a bear''s gall, he didn''t dare to say that in front of the master.

    He picked up the food box and said, "just a moment, I''ll buy it for you."

    Then he came out of the counter.

    "Wait a minute."

    Feng an stopped him and said, "what do you mean to buy it? This boiled fish is not made in your restaurant?"

    The shopkeeper''s Secret cry was not good, and he let slip unconsciously.

    I''m so nervous that I''m wrong. I''ll go to the back and let the chef do it for you

    The wind is quiet, just look at him.

    His eyes were sharp and penetrating.

    The shopkeeper couldn''t hold on any longer, and the big sweat came out, "that, that..."

    "Come on, where did you get it?"

    In the villa, everything at the master''s entrance is carefully selected. Even if they come to the restaurant for dinner, they have investigated in advance. The environment is good and the ingredients are fresh, but the shopkeeper says that the boiled fish is bought from other places!

    Feng an was already angry.

    The shopkeeper felt it naturally and said with sweat, "guard of the wind, please calm down. I can''t help it. Your master doesn''t eat boiled fish made by the chef. I just bought it at Lady Xia''s stall."

    "She?"

    The shopkeeper''s flustered nod, "when your master first came here, it was also boiled fish made by Lady Xia, so last time he said that the boiled fish made by our chef didn''t taste right."

    "Where is it? Take me

    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, afraid that Feng an was angry when he saw that Xia Xi was cooking fish in such a place.

    But if you don''t take it with you, it won''t work.

    After thinking about it for a while, he led Feng an to the market with his food box.

    Strong fish flavor mixed with spicy flavor is floating over the market. Even without the leader of the shopkeeper, Feng an can easily find Xia Xi''s stall.

    Approaching, I saw a lot of people in the front row of the stall, and I saw that Xia Xi was made in such an open-air place. Feng an was black faced.

    The shopkeeper followed him, felt the anger from him, and trembled in his heart.

    Open your mouth, want to say something, but did not say a word.

    Go to the stall, Feng an stops.

    Xia Xi is boiling fish for people, aware of the shadow in front of her eyes, did not lift her head, "sorry, please go to the back line."

    Feng an stood still.

    Xia Xisheng looked up and saw that it was Feng an. He was slightly stunned. He handed the bowl to Lan''er and frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng an doesn''t speak. He looks at the boiled fish in the pot and thinks that if the master knows that the boiled fish he has enjoyed eating these days is made from here, he doesn''t know whether he will eat it in the future?

    "I''ll take the middle bowl."

    People in line said.

    Xia Xi no longer pays attention to Feng an and picks up a bowl.

    The wind quietly looked for a while.

    Looking at Xia Xi, although it is winter, her nose and forehead are sweating, but did not wipe, so let the sweat stay there, as if at any time will fall in the pot.

    Without saying anything, Feng an turned and walked back.

    "The wind..."

    The shopkeeper yelled at the back.

    The wind settled down, turned back, took the food box in the shopkeeper''s hand, and left without looking back.

    The shopkeeper''s stand in situ Leng for a while, then come back, turned to say hello to Xia Xi, then hurried back to the restaurant.

    There was no carriage in front of the restaurant.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng an rode all the way back to the villa.

    The housekeeper was waiting at the door. Seeing him coming back, he quickly met him and raised his hand to pick up his lunch box. "So soon?"

    The wind is quiet, give him the food box.

    When the housekeeper carries it, it''s empty.

    Surprised, "boiled fish, why didn''t you buy it?"

    "Where is the master?"

    Feng an didn''t answer the question.

    "In his room, he is playing chess with Marquis Qin."

    Feng an strides to Qinglan courtyard and stands in the courtyard shouting, "young master."

    "Come in!"

    Feng an enters the house.

    Feng Che just dropped a chess piece, "will!"

    "Ah, I said you..."

    Marquis Qin doesn''t agree. It''s clear that he always has the upper hand. How can Fengche win?

    Feng Che threw the pieces in his hand into the chess box, "it''s time to eat."

    The words behind Marquis Qin swallowed back. He became addicted to the boiled fish he brought back that day.

    "Young master, I didn''t buy the boiled fish..."

    Feng an reports with his head down.

    The air in the room suddenly became cold, and the wind was already unhappy. "What''s the matter?"

    Feng an swallowed his saliva, "it''s like this..."

    It''s Xia Xi''s job to cook fish in water.

    "My subordinates have gone to see that lady Xia''s stall is in the market. There is no shelter around. There are many people coming and going. How can you eat the food like this?"

    The wind is clear and silent.

    Marquis Qin flashed that picture in his head and shook his head. "What he said is really reasonable. It''s better not to eat boiled fish."

    Feng Che rearranged the pieces on the chessboard, "another game."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the prison, despite the Yamen''s exhaustion of torture, the three were still clenching their teeth.

    Mr. Zhang went in.

    Several yamen servants were very respectful and bowed to him, "Mr. Zhang, are you here?"

    "How?"

    A yamen official rolled his sleeve and held a whip in his hand. The whip had been stained with blood. "His mouth is still very hard. He won''t let go."

    "I''ll do it, you stay back!"

    Several yamen servants went out, took the door and waited outside.

    Mr. Zhang has a way. So far, no one in his hands does not speak.

    Mr. Zhang slowly sat down on one side of the table, picked up a dagger on the table and fiddled with it, "come on, who told you to go to Weijia village?"

    The three were silent.

    Mr. Zhang was not worried. He glanced at the three faces one by one. Finally, he locked the leader. He came down from the table and went straight to him. He turned the dagger in his hand and asked, "do you want to talk?"

    The leader doesn''t talk.

    "You are only under the command of others, and you have not hurt anyone, and you have not succeeded in getting the money. According to the law, you are only under the charge of a staff, and you can close it for half a year at most. After going out, you can still be at ease, but if you don''t recruit the people behind you, you can only stay in prison. "

    The leader still didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard him.

    Mr. Zhang was not annoyed. He put his dagger in his hand and said, "you do this work by your hands. If I pick it, do you have to depend on begging in the future?"

    The leader''s face was frightened.

 Chapter 81

    A quarter of an hour later, Mr. Zhang opened the door and came out from the inside. "I''ve already asked them to sign the pledge."

    "Mr. Zhang, it''s still you!"

    Several yamen servants sincerely admired him. They didn''t hear the scream, nor did they hear Lord Zhang''s anger, but the people inside just recruited him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang went home, and Mrs. Zhang couldn''t wait to ask, "how are you, lady Xia? Are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    Mr. Zhang gave a short answer, picked up the untouched food on the table and turned to the kitchen.

    "Ah, I said you..."

    Aunt Zhang hates her son for not being strong. Even if it''s OK, the mother and son must be scared. Her silly son can''t take this opportunity to care.

    Mr. Zhang came back with a hot meal and put it on the table. "You are not well. Don''t worry about these things. Eat the meal first."

    Aunt Zhang sat down and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? How can the thief steal to lady Xia''s house?"

    Mr. Zhang handed her chopsticks with a slight gesture, and then handed them to her. "He said that it was because of her prosperous business in the market that he had such an idea."

    "These should be killed..."

    Aunt Zhang took the chopsticks and scolded, "she''s a woman with a child. It''s not easy to earn some money. She even thinks about her money."

    Mr. Zhang had another meal. Then he coughed and covered his mouth

    Aunt Zhang picked up a coarse steamed bread and said, "what''s the matter?"

    After asking, he took a bite.

    Mr. Zhang coughed again. "Did I tell you that lady Xia has a husband?"

    "Ah?"

    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth and the steamed bread she had just bitten fell out.

    "His Xianggong is still the only person in Pingyang County in the past two years."

    "Cough..."

    Aunt Zhang choked herself.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After working hard for most of the morning, ten fish were sold out, the stall was cleaned up, and the things were still put in the yard here.

    At this time in the past, when Aunt Zhang heard the news, she had come out happily for a long time, but now there was no news.

    Xia Xi is worried that Aunt Zhang is ill. After helping Zhu push the cart into the yard, she asks him to go back and have a look in front of her.

    As soon as he came out of the yard, Zhang opened the door and came out of the front room. He nodded to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia."

    "Aunt, is she not feeling well?"

    "My mother is OK, she just..."

    "I''m sorry to see you." I coughed, covered my mouth, and said, "those people are calling!"

    Xia Xi squints, "is it Yu Yi?"

    Master Zhang shook his head. "They said that someone dressed as a servant girl found them and gave them a hundred taels of silver. They told them what you looked like. They also said that there were several thousand taels of silver in your family. They promised that they would not only give them the stolen silver, but also give them another hundred taels. You and one child are the only ones in the family who are easy to deal with. What''s more, they can get a lot of money. That''s why a few of them are thinking

    "Do you know whose maid it is?"

    "They don''t know. At that time, the other party had several talents to find them. They thought it was just a small matter, so they didn''t inquire about the origin of the other party."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I know."

    "And..."

    Xia Xi looks at him.

    Zhang Ye to the mouth of the words swallow back, into a charge, "you and Qi Er after careful."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi should be next, again way, "help me to say to the aunt, today I don''t go in to see her."

    Mr. Zhang nodded.

    Xia Xi turned out of the yard.

    Looking at her back, the leader''s words echoed in Mr. Zhang''s ear, "she also asked us to destroy that woman, saying that if this is done, we will add another 200 Liang."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    With that one last night, the village head has a lingering fear.

    After returning to the village, he immediately asked who had dry wood. "It''s the same at home. Take it out first and let lady Xia use it, or buy it with money."

    There are plenty of trees on the mountain. When someone builds a house or repairs a house, he will go to the mountain to cut down a few trees. Inevitably, there is a surplus.

    After listening to the village head''s words, several people said that they had children at home.

    The village head went to see them one by one, and finally picked two good ones and asked them how much they wanted to sell.

    Both families let the village head decide. The village head thought about it and gave a reasonable number.

    They were both satisfied. The village head found the only carpenter in the village and asked him if he could make the gate in a few days.

    "Work extra, five days."

    The village head shook his head. "No, five days is too long. Three days at most."

    Three days, it has to work day and night, can think of a hard work, can earn some money to supplement the family, carpenter gritted his teeth, "OK, three days on three days."

    Big deal, let the whole family start.

    After all this, the village head went to Xia Xi''s house again, "Lady Xia, I''ve found the wood. The gate will be made in three days."

    Xia Xi took a box of snacks and said, "thank you, village head. This is the snack I took back when I went back to my mother''s house. Don''t give it up. Take it back to my family."

    "No way."

    The head of the village refused. The snack box looks good. The snacks in it are not cheap. He can''t have them.

    "You don''t want the salary. You don''t want this. I''m sorry to ask for your help in the future."

    "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it."

    The village head couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He took the dim sum and said what money he needed to buy wood.

    Xia Xi asks Qi''er to take out the money and give it to the village head. The village head comes out of the yard with a snack and smiles. Seeing a carriage coming towards Xia Xi''s house, he stops.

    The carriage stopped in front of him. Feng an came down from it and asked politely, "is this lady Xia''s house?"

    The village head was wary, "who are you? What do you want from Lady Xia? "

    "It''s said that her boiled fish is very delicious. Our young master specially asked me to buy some."

    As soon as he heard that he was buying boiled fish, the village head immediately had a smiling face, "yes, yes, yes, this is lady Xia''s house. You wait, I''ll shout it out for you."

    Feng''an stands in the same place. Xia Xi comes out with the village head quickly. Seeing feng''an, she smiles and asks, "do you want to buy boiled fish?"

    "Yes

    Feng an answers honestly.

    "Ten taels of silver. Fish will catch in the river by themselves."

    The sound of her words just fell, and the village head almost jumped up. Ten taels of silver is a share. Is that too expensive? He immediately looked at Xiang feng''an and thought that if he was too expensive, he would turn his head and leave immediately. He would stop him immediately and make a round. One or two silver would be enough. Looking at his clothes and the carriage he was driving, one or two silver should not be a problem.

    "Good."

    The wind should be calm.

    At the foot of the village head, he staggered and opened his eyes in disbelief.

    He pinched his thigh with his left hand.

    "Sizzle", it hurts! It''s not a dream, it''s true!

    Leng Leng watched Feng an tie his horse to a big tree and stride towards the river.

    After looking at him walking far away, he came back to his senses and trotted to catch up with him, accompanied by a smiling face. "It''s freezing. The fish in the river are not so easy to catch. If you''re not careful, you may fall into the river. Otherwise, I''ll find some villagers to help you catch them. The money is not much. You can give me 100 Wen for one."

    Feng an never stops.

    The village head was very regretful and thought that he was too greedy to ask for 100 Wen, even 50 Wen. After two steps, he caught up with feng''an again and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to change his words and said 50 Wen, Xia Xi''s voice came from behind them, "the ice is not very strong. A few days ago, some villagers caught fish fell into the water and almost lost their lives."

    Feng an suddenly stops, with his skill, even if the whole ice is cracked, he can still catch fish, but in case of an accident, it will certainly delay Xia Niang''s cooking time, and then delay the young master''s eating time. Thinking of Feng Che''s anger, Feng an says, "yes, I want two."

    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it right away!"

    The head of the village grinned to the back of his head. After a series of responses, he ran away like a breeze.

    Xia Xi

    He shook his head with a smile and said to Feng an, who turned back, "come in."

    She turned to go home, and Feng an hesitated and came in.

    The yard is not big, clean, fresh, and nothing.

    "Kiel, tiger."

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    After two promises, Qi''er and hu''zi come out of the house.

    "You two make some hot water and I''ll kill the fish later."

    Tiger Deng Deng ran to hold firewood, Qi Er is standing in place looking at the wind.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "he is to buy boiled fish at home, not to let the mother pick up the cook."

    Qi''er takes her eyes back and goes to the kitchen. She lifts the lid of the pot and pours a ladle of water into it. After brushing it clean, she adds more water.

    Tiger took the firewood back and threw it in front of the stove.

    Kiel lit the fire neatly.

    Xia Xi took a bench out and handed it to Feng an, "it''s the only one at home. Make do with it."

    Feng an didn''t answer, "no, I''ll just stand."

    Xia Xi didn''t care about him any more. She went to the kitchen and prepared the seasoning for cooking fish.

    The village head''s action is very fast, but it''s only half the time to carry two fish back, big, the fish is still alive, constantly struggling.

    "Here comes the fish, my dear."

    While talking, the village head went into the courtyard and showed Feng an the fish in his hand.

    Feng an took a look and threw a small dime of silver to him from his sleeve pocket.

    The village head holds the fish in his right hand and the snack in his left. He raises both hands at the same time and catches the silver. The fish rubs against his clothes and doesn''t care.

    Happy to see eyebrows but not eyes, "our fish is big and fat. If you want to eat it one day, just come here. We promise we will catch it for you now."

    Xia Xi came up and took the fish, "give it to me."

    The village head gave him the fish and asked Xia Xi if she needed help. Then he left happily with a snack.

    Xia Xi put the fish in a big basin, then went to scoop the hot water in it, took it to one side, killed the fish cleanly, washed it several times, and so on. After it was completely clean, she sliced the fish into pieces, scooped out the water in the pot, and told Qi er to start the fire.

    Tiger also wanted to help, put firewood into the stove one by one.

    I do it every day. I''m very skilled. After a while, I cook fish in water.

    Feng an has brought in the food box. There is a delicate basin with a lid in it. Xia Xi scoops all the boiled fish into it and covers it well.

    Feng an didn''t say a word from beginning to end.

    She took out the silver, took the food box, got on the carriage in a hurry, turned the horse''s head and went back to Luochen villa.

    Fengche is still playing chess with Marquis Qin.

    Marquis Qin was so hungry that he could not sit down. He threw his chess pieces and collapsed on the chair. "I said, young master Fengda, when shall we have dinner?"

    Wind Che voice light, "wait for you to win me later."

    As soon as Lord Qin choked, he had never won the game since he knew Fengche.

    Angry toward his small leg bone kick down, wind Che eye tail early sweep, neat of dodge.

    "I said," can''t you eat boiled fish cooked in the market? As for your revenge, you won''t let the kitchen have dinner till now? "

    Marquis Qin groaned his stomach. He was sorry. He knew this guy was so careful. He didn''t say what he said just now when he killed him. Now, not only can''t we eat boiled fish, but also ordinary food.

    Wind Che raised eyelid at last, conscientiously saw him one eye, dropped down again, the tone is still light, "you don''t want to eat?"

    Marquis Qin choked and was completely speechless.

    Feng an came back all the way. He came into the villa, stopped the carriage, and went straight to the kitchen with his food box. Along the way, Weijia village was too far away from the villa, and the boiled fish was cold.

    When the people in the kitchen saw feng''an coming back, Qi Qi was relieved. The steward came to pick up the food box and said, "come on, heat up."

    After two hours of silence, the kitchen became busy.

    At the same time, Fengche threw away the pieces in his hand, stood up and walked out slowly.

    "Where are you going?"

    Marquis Qin collapsed on the chair like a corpse and asked weakly.

    "Dining room."

    The sound of the wind is coming from outside the door.

    Teng!

    Marquis Qin stood up and ran after him, "wait for me."

 Chapter 82

    Feng an walked away with the food box. Hu Zi licked his lips and looked straight into the pot. He saw that there was a cabbage leaf on the edge of the pot. He reached out and wanted to eat it.

    Qi Er stopped him, "uncle, don''t burn it."

    "Kiel, I want to eat."

    Huzi was staring at the vegetable leaf. The fish just smelled so sweet that he almost swallowed his tongue.

    "You wait."

    Qi''er took the chopsticks and put them in his mouth. Tiger couldn''t wait to eat them. After three or two bites, she swallowed them and ran to Xia Xi immediately. "Sister in law, I want to eat fish, too."

    Think also some days did not eat fish, Xia Xi touched his head, smile should be, "good."

    Huzi jumped up with joy and ran to the place where the firewood was put. He held a lot of dry firewood and said, "Qi''er, please start a fire."

    Kiel

    Remind him, "uncle, we don''t have fish yet."

    "I''ll go to the village head and bring it."

    Tiger is about to run out.

    Xia Xi called to him, "tiger, wait a minute."

    Tiger turned to look at her.

    "The village head has gone home. Let''s go to find the pillar and ask him to help catch the fish."

    "Good."

    Tiger happily should be next, turned around, Deng Deng Deng ran to find the pillar.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    Although we sell boiled fish every day, every time we sell out, we can''t even leave a vegetable leaf.

    Zhu has been greedy for a long time. He heard that tiger wanted to catch fish. Xia Xi cooked fish. Zhu quickly took the bamboo basket and trotted over. He was very excited and said, "sister-in-law, we''ll catch two more this time. These days, I''m greedy."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, the smell of boiled fish spread throughout the village.

    People in the village are afraid of consuming lamp oil. Most of them eat early. This is the time for dinner. As soon as the fragrance wafts over, people can''t sit still. They sniff one after another, hoping to suck all the fragrance into their stomach.

    People who don''t eat can''t help swallowing.

    "It''s so fragrant. It''s more fragrant than the meat dishes made during the Spring Festival."

    "Yes, that''s it. If I take a bite of it, it''s worth dying."

    Every family is sniffing and swallowing.

    But no one came out to see it. As we all know, the fragrance can only be passed down from Xia Xi''s family. Other people''s families don''t have the craft and spare money.

    Dong Dong!

    A sound rang out in the village, and then came the full voice of the column, "listen up, lady Xia made boiled fish for everyone, a small bowl for each family, and they all came to hold it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi''s yard is full of people, dozens of people, but there is no noise. Each person is holding a bowl in his hand, standing on tiptoe, head up, looking at the person who has been filled with boiled fish in front.

    Lan''er takes the spoon, two pieces of boiled fish for each person, add some cabbage, and give more soup. A full bowl almost overflows.

    Everyone is very careful when they walk. They walk very slowly. They are afraid that if they are not careful, the soup will spill out and the family will eat less.

    The village head also came with a smile, with his hands on his back and a bowl in his hand.

    People say hello to him, and automatically vacate the front position, let him first Sheng.

    The village head went to the front, but he didn''t give the bowl to Lan''er. Instead, he said to Lan''er, "give it to everyone first, and I''ll talk about it at last."

    Weijia village is poor. Even the head of the village has nothing to gain. The conditions of the head''s family are just a little better than those of the public. They only eat meat once every new year.

    When people saw that the village head was so quiet, some even came with big bowls, feeling ashamed. They came out of the team, ran back to their own home, and quickly changed to small bowls.

    In the yard over there, smelling the smell of fish, the faces of Niu''s mother and daughter were very ugly. They had been eating coarse grains for several days, let alone vegetables.

    Before Xia Xi got married, the Yu family lived such a life. To be exact, it was worse than this time. It was really not enough to eat. More often, the family ate a meal a day, because they had to save money from their teeth for Yu Yi to study.

    Later Xia Xi married. The Xia family not only paid for all the expenses of Yu Yi, but also gave them three Liang silver a month. The Yu family said goodbye to such a day. They had enough to eat and drink every day, and they had good clothes to wear.

    But now that he has fallen out with Xia Xi, Yu Yi has also taken away the only money in his family. Where else can he have money to buy white flour and meat.

    "No more!"

    Ling''er slammed the chopsticks on the table.

    Niu was too angry to eat, so he threw his chopsticks on the table.

    Zhi''er just took a bite of the steamed bread with mixed noodles. Seeing that, they quickly swallowed it and put the rest of the steamed bread back.

    "This cheap thing must be intentional."

    Ling''er scolds her bitterly.

    Huzi is a fool. She must tell Xia Xi what happened to them these days, otherwise she would not cook fish at home and give it back to the villagers.

    "She didn''t have a good idea, or she wouldn''t have mistaken the thousand taels of silver that your brother borrowed."

    Niu Shi also said hatefully.

    Mention this, Ling Er is more angry.

    "I don''t blame you. If you didn''t want to send the tiger away, would we be so miserable?"

    "Don''t say these words. If Hu Zi is sent so far away, what will he do if he is bullied?"

    Ling''er is even more angry. "He''s a fool. He''s a man who can''t accomplish anything..."

    "Shut up

    Niu shouts at her.

    Any woman has a preference for boys, not to mention tiger''s mind is not complete, her pain is too late, how can he be allowed to be bullied.

    Ling''er was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.

    After getting off the Kang, he pulled on his shoes and went to rummage.

    The forehead of Niu Shi Qi is green and tendons jump straight, "what are you mad about?"

    Linger ignored her, took out a jewelry box from the bottom of the box, opened it and put two pieces of jewelry in it. A gold bracelet, a gold hairpin. I picked up the bracelet and held it in my hand. It seemed that I was reluctant to put it down. I picked up the gold hairpin and it seemed that I was reluctant to put it in my hand. I put it in my hand again and picked up the bracelet again. After several times, I finally chose the gold hairpin and put it in my left hand. My right hand closed the jewelry box and put it back in the box.

    "What are you doing?"

    Ling''er clutches the gold hairpin in her hand, takes off her shoes and goes back to the Kang.

    "I''ll pawn it tomorrow."

    Niu''s exclaimed, "you are crazy. The hairpin is pawned. What do you do when you get married?"

    Ling''er sneered and looked up at her. "My elder brother will be an official after high school next year. He can afford ten gold hairpins, not to mention one."

    With that, he looked at the noodles and porridge on the table, "I don''t want to eat these pig food any more."

    Niu has had enough of it these days. He is used to eating steamed bread with white flour. He only feels that the steamed bread is irritating. Besides, what ling''er said was right, so she didn''t object. She said, "go early tomorrow morning. Don''t let the villagers see it. And let zhi''er go with you. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the fish is boiled, the people disperse. Lan''er stays at the end and cleans up the pot. Then he says to Xia Xi and goes home.

    Huzi and Qier are full.

    Touching the round belly, tiger refused to go, "sister-in-law, I want to stay in your room to sleep."

    Every time he goes back from here, ling''er looks at him as if she is going to eat him. Hu Zi is very afraid.

    Xia Xi''s refusal just came to her mouth. She thought that Qi''er was five years old, and it was time to sleep with her. She nodded, "yes, but you and Qi''er go to that room to sleep."

    "Good."

    Huzi jumped up happily, took Qi''er''s hand and came up to him, "Qi''er, we two sleep in the same room. Are you happy?"

    "Uncle..."

    Qi''er doesn''t want to separate from Xia Xi and wants to persuade Hu Zi to go back there.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "Qi''er, you are a little man."

    Qi''er understood the meaning of her words. Her lips were tight. After a while, she took tiger''s hand with her backhand and said, "let''s go and clean up the house."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Xia Xi opened her eyes on time as before, subconsciously touched the position around her, and started to feel cold. Then she remembered that Qi''er had gone to the house.

    He shook his head with a smile, dressed and went to the house.

    They are sleeping soundly. Qi''er is next to the Kang. She is wrapped in two thin quilts, with tiger in it, covered with Qi''er''s thick quilt.

    They were so excited last night that they were making trouble all the time. If Xia Xi didn''t force them to sleep, maybe they could make it to dawn.

    Xia Xi tucked in the quilt corner for Qi''er. Qi''er opened her eyes hazily, "Niang..."

    "If you can''t get up, stay at home."

    "It''s OK. I''m awake."

    With these words, Qi''er sat up, her eyes still not fully open.

    He this move, the tiger also woke up, a bone to get up, eyes still sleepy, "sister-in-law, I also want to follow the county."

    "Uncle, we are going to sell things, not to play."

    Kiel said as she dressed.

    Tiger also quickly put on his clothes, "I also want to follow to sell things."

    Look at his stubborn strength, Qi''er has some regrets. She didn''t tell him last night.

    "You can go, but you must stay with Qi''er, and you can''t leave him at all. If you are obedient, I will take you with me in the future. If you are not obedient, let alone go to the county, it''s delicious, and you won''t want to eat it in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pillar and orchid son see tiger son also follow to come out of time, all is a Leng.

    "Sister in law, this is..."

    LAN Er asked.

    This time, the tiger has been fast on the carriage, but also to the slow Qi''er waved, "Qi''er, hurry up."

    "Let''s go."

    See two people go up, Xia Xi says with a smile.

    LAN Er opened her mouth.

    Huzi is not mentally complete. It''s OK to say that in the village, after all, they all know each other and can''t lose anything. But in the county, it''s different. Especially in the market, there are all kinds of people. When they get busy, they can''t take care of them. What if Huzi is lost?

    The people of the Yu family will not agree with her now. If something happens to Huzi, will Niu''s life be saved for her?

    Pillar also thought of these, but see Xia Xi''s idea has already made up one''s mind, then make a wink to LAN Er, signal her not to say again.

    Lan''er sighed and got on the carriage.

    Tiger is the first time to ride a carriage. He is very excited. Touch here and have a look there.

    Lan''er finally didn''t resist, quietly pulled Xia Xi''s sleeve.

    Xia Xi looks at her.

    Lan''er got close, and her voice was very low. "Sister in law, if aunt Yu knew, would she..."

    "Ignore her."

    Xia Xi doesn''t care. In recent days, as long as she is at home, Hu Zi comes to eat, but Niu Shi doesn''t say a word. She also knows that Hu Zi won''t be abused here. In this case, she won''t easily trouble her.

    Listen to her say so, LAN Er although still some don''t feel at ease, but don''t say what again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When we arrived at the market, the stall was still set up, but this time Mr. Zhang changed his name, "Lady Xia, today is the last time to help you. Our brothers won''t come tomorrow."

    Yesterday, they heard that Xia Xi had a husband. She couldn''t be Mr. Zhang''s daughter-in-law, and they didn''t have to make up to him.

    Xia Xi smiles and nods, "thank you very much these days."

    Several people waved their hands and strode away.

    When they go far away, they complain to each other,

    "You say you don''t have a long eye. Lady Xia has a husband. Why don''t you see that?"

    "Can you blame me? The first time we met, Mr. Zhang treated her differently. I thought Mr. Zhang was enlightened. I don''t care if she''s ugly or with children. As long as Mr. Zhang likes her, I''ll match her up. Who knows if she still has a husband? "

    "Let''s not complain about each other. I think it''s all about lady Xia. Since we have a husband, what are we going to do in public?"

    "Hey, you said that..."

    A few people went away.

    Xia Xi did not hear a few people''s words, and the pillar, LAN Er put things together.

    At the same time, the villagers also sent the fish, and the pillar carried it to kill. The tiger was curious and followed.

    After a while, he came back and followed him.

    Qi''er moved a small stool and put it beside him. She asked him to sit still and frighten him, "uncle, if you run around, you won''t get any delicious food at noon."

    Tiger nodded, "I don''t move, I don''t move."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ling''er and zhi''er didn''t go out until dawn. When they got to the county, they didn''t go to the pawnshop first. Instead, they came to the market and looked at the stall from a distance. The business was as good as ever. Ling''er was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. "This bitch, it won''t come to a good end."

    Zhi''er is afraid of her gaffe, to provoke Xia Xi, quickly pulled off her sleeve, "elder sister, let''s go to the pawnshop first."

    Ling''er spits at the stall and turns around. After a while, they find a pawnshop. They go in and put the hairpin on the counter in a timid voice. "Boss, we want to be hairpins."

    The people inside only looked up at them, then picked up the hairpin to have a look, and then said, "ten Liang."

    "What?"

    Ling''er can''t believe that he will give such a low price. At the beginning, big brother said that Xia Xi''s hairpin cost several hundred Liang to buy.

    The man put the hairpin back on the counter. "The hairpin is gold, but it''s too bad. It can only be so many."

    "No way. It cost hundreds of Liang to buy the hairpin at that time."

    The people inside didn''t even lift their eyelids this time. "Little girl, I said, have you been cheated? Such hairpins are all over the street. I''ll give you ten Liang. I''m the one who deals in good faith. If I put them in other pawnshops, I''ll give you five Liang at most. "

    "We''re wrong."

    Ling''er takes back the hairpin and goes out.

    The people inside seemed worried for a while, but the tone was still very stable, "how many liang do you want to be?"

    Ling''er stopped and turned back. She was very confident, "at least one hundred Liang."

    The people inside didn''t lift their eyelids this time. They said directly, "I''ll give you another five Liang. I don''t think it''s right to love you. I don''t think it''s right to go to other places."

    Ling Er is very proud of hum a, come out from inside.

    They went to several pawnbrokers. When they saw their clothes, they knew that they were from the countryside. When they saw that they were young, they seemed to agree that they would only be given ten Liang at most.

    Ling''er''s lungs are about to explode, and she wants to drop her hairpin on the ground. "Cunt, their family are all cunts. They cheat us on this hairpin, but they buy it cheaply."

    Zhi Er clenched her lips and did not speak.

    When ling''er calms down, she dares to say, "otherwise, we''d better go back to the first one?"

    "No!"

    Ling''er angrily refuses and goes forward.

    Zhi Er followed with her head down.

    As she walked, she went back to the market. Smelling the fragrance coming from the market, ling''er took a deep breath, turned around and put the hairpin in zhi''er''s hand, "you''re going to pawn it! I''ll wait here. "

    Zhi''er opens her mouth and wants to say that she doesn''t dare to go. But looking at ling''er''s face, she doesn''t dare to say anything. She trots to the pawnshop with a hairpin. After 15 taels of silver, she gives it to ling''er.

    Ling''er takes out a small dime of silver and puts the rest up. She goes to the bun stall and buys five steaming buns. She gives zhi''er two and keeps three of them by herself. Regardless of being on the street, she begins to eat them.

    "Big sister."

    Zhi''er looks at the people coming over the street and reminds her.

    "What for?"

    Ling''er''s mouth is full of steamed stuffed buns. She asks vaguely. She is very impatient.

    "Let''s find a place to sit down and eat."

    "There are so many poor people. Eat fast. I have something to do after eating."

    Zhi''er takes a look at the people coming and going, and then looks at the steamed stuffed bun in her hand. She turns her back and takes a small bite.

    After eating two, ling''er stops, raises the back of her hand, smears the oil around her mouth, and holds the remaining steamed buns in her hand, "go!"

    "Where to?"

    Zhi''er is a little uneasy.

    "You''ll see in a moment."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pillar fire, Xia Xi busy cooking fish, LAN Er greet guests, tiger honest sitting on the side of the small stool, some boring.

    Look here, look there, and then you see ling''er waving to him in the distance. As soon as her eyes brighten, she stands up and runs to that side.

 Chapter 83

    With a sneer, ling''er looks at the tiger coming quickly.

    "Elder sister, second sister, you are here too!"

    Running in front of them, Huzi was very happy.

    "Huzi, why did you come to town?"

    Zhi''er asked her, with one hand behind her and a steamed bun in her hand.

    Tiger son nose sharp, smelled, did not answer her words, but asked, "second sister, what did you buy, so fragrant?"

    Zhi''er''s hand with the bun was tight, and he hesitated to give it to him.

    "Elder sister bought you steamed buns."

    Ling''er raises the bun in her hand to him with a smile.

    The tiger''s eyes are bright and he is ready to take it.

    Ling''er retracted her hand. "You go back with the elder sister, and the elder sister''s steamed stuffed bun will be given to you."

    "But..."

    Xia Xi''s words still reverberate in his ears, and Hu Zi hesitates.

    The other hand of ling''er is holding the copper plate she found back and shaking in front of Hu Zi''s eyes. "Elder sister has money here. If you go back with her, she will give you sugar."

    Tiger was seduced, at the moment regardless of anything, even nodded, "I go back with the elder sister."

    Ling''er smiles smugly, puts away the copper plate, hands the steamed stuffed bun to him, lets him walk in front, oneself and zhi''er follow behind.

    Out of the market, there is a rental carriage on the side. Ling''er asks zhi''er and Hu Zi to wait. She goes to a carriage with a shed and asks for the price.

    "Where to?"

    "Go west, go where there are mountains, stop for a while, and then we''ll follow you back."

    "Thirty coppers."

    Ling''er didn''t bargain. She gave the coppers, and then turned to ask them to come.

    Zhi''er thought that she was going home and led Hu Zi to the carriage. When she walked, she felt something was wrong. She lifted the driving curtain and saw that it was not the direction to go home. She was surprised and turned to see ling''er, "elder sister, where are we going?"

    "Shut up

    Ling''er yelled at her.

    Zhi son dare not ask again, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more big.

    Half an hour later, at the foot of a mountain, the coachman stopped the car and asked several people to get off.

    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you at most."

    "No way."

    Ling Er jumps out of the carriage first.

    Zhi''er sat still. She guessed what ling''er wanted to do in her heart. Her voice trembled, "big sister, big sister..."

    Huzi is the lifeblood of Niang. If he loses it, Niang must be crazy.

    "Come down!"

    Linger is not very angry.

    Zhi''er sat still, subconsciously protecting the tiger behind him.

    "Elder sister, let''s go home. The tiger didn''t tell his mother when he came out. She must be worried."

    Ling''er gouged her out of her eyes. She was afraid that the driver would hear her. She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth. "This useless thing will be a trouble in the future."

    Zhi Er red eyes, "but he is our brother after all."

    Ling''er sneered, "brother, I want to ask you, what can you expect from such a brother? Do you expect him to make money, or do you expect him to support us when we get married? He is a useless burden. In the future, big brother will not be able to take him to senior high school. Then he can only be thrown to us. Do you want to marry such a fool? "

    Zhi Er murmured, "and Niang."

    "Mother?"

    Ling''er glanced at the corner of her mouth, "my mother''s eyes are only him. Maybe she will change you for his daughter-in-law in the future. You can think about it. What kind of family will there be like that?"

    Think of what ling''er said, zhi''er excites Ling Ling Ling to shiver and blocks Hu Zi''s body to move aside.

    "Elder sister, second sister, what are you talking about?"

    Tiger son put his head together and asked curiously.

    Ling''er''s face didn''t change. She took the steamed buns from zhi''er''s hand and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just saying that your second sister''s steamed buns are cold, and I can''t bear to give them to you."

    Then he took his hand and said, "let''s go, get out of the car. My elder sister picked up some firewood and baked it for you."

    Huzi follows linger down.

    Zhi er''s hand stretched out, and finally drew back, watching the car curtain fall in front of him, his lips biting tightly.

    Leading tiger into the mountain, along the white path straight ahead, feeling almost gone, ling''er stopped and handed her steamed bun to tiger, "tiger, you take the steamed bun and sit on the stone over there for a while, elder sister to pick up firewood."

    "Oh"

    Huzi sat down there and watched linger pick up firewood.

    Ling''er went on for a while, picking up some firewood while walking. Her eyes turned to Hu Zi''s inattention, so she took the opportunity to make a bend and went down the mountain from the other side.

    Huzi waited for a long time, but she didn''t see ling''er come back. She was a little scared. She sat and yelled, "elder sister, elder sister..."

    No one answered.

    In winter, there is no half figure on the mountain. Even there are few birds. It''s gloomy everywhere. Huzi is scared and stands up in a panic. He looks for linger all the way along the direction she just went. The deeper she goes, the darker the light is. Where is linger''s figure?

    "Wow..."

    Huzi cried loudly and walked faster and faster. He kept calling elder sister while walking.

    All the way to the depths of the woods, the cry startled the idle people who were hunting in the mountains.

    Marquis Qin was putting his arrow on the bow and was about to shoot a pheasant when he heard the cry. He was about to pull the bow and said, "where did the cry come from?"

    Wind Che is also brow a wrinkly, command, "go to see."

    Feng an went along the direction of the cry and was stunned to see that it was a little boy crying while walking.

    There are no people around the mountain. Few people come to the mountain. Where did the child come from?

    After a little hesitation, he strode to Huzi. No matter where the child came from, the masters were hunting in front of him. They couldn''t let him disturb his interest.

    "Hello..."

    Bow your head and shout.

    Huzi''s body trembled with fright. The cry stopped immediately. He raised his face full of tears and looked at him.

    The wind settled down for a while. Yesterday, he went to buy boiled fish and saw the child at Xia Xi''s house.

    "Have you seen my elder sister?"

    After the shock, the tiger asked.

    "Elder sister?"

    The wind an searched in the brain for a while, this kid, the summer Xi elder sister-in-law that called yesterday?

    "How did you come to the mountains?"

    Feng an didn''t answer the question.

    Huzi choked, "elder sister took me to the mountain to bake steamed buns. She went to collect firewood, but she didn''t come back. I was afraid, so I came to find her."

    Feng an looks at Hu Zi carefully. Is there something wrong with the child, or is there something wrong with his ears? Come to the mountain to bake steamed buns on this cold day?

    Without an answer, Huzi asked again, "do you see my elder sister?"

    "Wait!"

    Feng an replied and turned back to report.

    "Young master, marquis Qin, there is a little boy. He said that his elder sister led him to bake steamed buns on the mountain. He lost his way and couldn''t find his elder sister."

    Baked bun?

    These words are so popular that Marquis Qin almost couldn''t help laughing.

    "Throw it away!"

    The wind Che coldly eyebrows an eye to order, rare he had the interest of hunting, but was disturbed by a child.

    Feng an stood still and whispered, "young master, I''ve seen that child at Lady Xia''s house."

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 84

    At the fair.

    Xia Xi Sheng finished the last bowl of boiled fish, just raised her head, Qi''er had kindly raised the towel in front of her.

    Xia Xi bent down, Qi''er tiptoed to wipe the sweat on her face, "mother, you have a rest, I''ll help aunt Lan''er clean up."

    "Come on, mother. Take some coppers and lead your uncle around. If he likes anything, buy it for him."

    Qi''er answers and wipes Xia Xi''s sweat. She turns her head and says, "uncle, do you want to..."

    When I saw the empty stool, the voice suddenly stopped.

    Xia Xi noticed something was wrong. She saw that there was no one beside Qi''er. Her face changed and her voice improved. "Where''s tiger?"

    When Zhu and Lan''er heard the words, they also looked over. They didn''t see tiger''s shadow. They took a cool breath and put down their work in a hurry. They looked around. Where was tiger''s shadow.

    "Mother."

    Kiel was crying.

    He is not good, mother let him look at uncle, is he did not look good.

    "Don''t worry."

    Xia Xi stroked his head, "your uncle may be a moment of fun, where to go, we separate to find."

    Zhu and Lan''er rushed out, shouting as they walked.

    Tiger is Niu''s heart, if really lost, not to mention Xia Xi, is they, Niu will not end.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er to the other side. Qi''er also shouts while walking. Xia Xi looks around and doesn''t let go of any corner.

    Mr. Zhang just finished collecting the booth fee. He came over from there and heard Qi''er''s cry. He strode up to him and said, "Lady Xia, what''s the matter?"

    "I lost my brother."

    Xia Xi said, and immediately added, "his mind is not complete."

    "How old and what do you look like?"

    Xia Xi described it to him.

    After hearing this, Mr. Zhang called out, "Zhang San."

    One of the men answered and came forward.

    "You go to inform the other brothers in the street and ask them all to come out and help find people."

    His men answered and left quickly.

    "Song Ming."

    Another man came forward.

    "Go and tell the beggars in the street to help them find people."

    The man answered and left.

    Zhang Ye looked at Xia Xi and advised her, "don''t worry. These people are people who often hang out in the street. They are the first to know anything. You can wait for the news."

    Xia Xixin nodded and led Qi''er back to the stall.

    After waiting for a long time, one of the men came back to report, "the beggars said they didn''t see anyone tied the child."

    Xia Xi''s heart is a little calmer. Since there is no one to tie her away, she must have gone somewhere to play.

    Another quarter of an hour later, another person came back and reported, "I''ve searched all over the market, and I haven''t seen the child."

    Master Zhang''s face is a little heavy. Look at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi''s face is not good, and her heart is sinking. She can''t find anyone, and she doesn''t see the tiger tied by someone. It''s hard for her to disappear out of thin air.

    "Lady Xia, don''t worry. I''ll..."

    Mr. Zhang took comfort and wanted to find it himself. A carriage came slowly from the market and stopped in front of the stall.

    Feng an jumps out of the carriage, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi is not in the mood to pay attention to him, said irritably, "I am not in a good mood today, no time to cook for your master."

    "The master saved a child named Huzi..."

    Feng an words haven''t finished, Xia Xi has already arrived in front of him, "tiger son is there with you?"

    Feng an nodded, "the master said to let you personally recognize."

    "Mr. Zhang, please tell Zhuzhu that Huzi has been found, so that he doesn''t have to worry. When he''s finished, he''ll go home."

    Finish saying, then lead Qi son not to hesitate of ascend carriage.

    Feng an turns the horse''s head and the carriage leaves slowly.

    Looking at the low-key but luxurious carriage, Mr. Zhang narrowed his eyes.

    On the carriage, Xia Xi''s mind turns, but she can''t figure out how Feng Che saved Hu Zi.

    When the carriage arrived at the villa, feng''an stopped. Xia Xi and his wife came down from the carriage and asked feng''an, "where''s the tiger?"

    Feng an handed the reins to a servant and led the way to a wing room.

    In the wing room, there is a charcoal basin, which is warm. There is a round table in the room. The table is full of cakes. The tiger sitting on the round stool is eating happily.

    "Tiger!"

    Hearing the cry, the tiger looked up and saw that it was them. He came down from the stool and ran in front of them. He grabbed Xia Xi and Qi''er in one hand and said, "sister-in-law, Qi''er, come here. There are many delicious food here."

    "Uncle..."

    Qi''er is worried all the way, but he is not happy.

    Shake off his hand, "how do you run around, make me and my mother worry about you."

    "I didn''t run around."

    Huzi explained to himself, "it was my elder sister who said that she wanted to take me out to play and bake steamed buns on the mountain, so I came with her."

    Big sister two words into the ear, Xia Xi eyes narrowed, turned his head, "please go outside for a while, I want to talk to tiger alone a few words."

    Feng an retreats and closes the door.

    Xia Xi sat down at the round table and said, "tiger, what''s the matter, please tell me."

    Looking at her bad face, Hu Zi realized that he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and whispered that ling''er waved to him. He said all the things he had done.

    Finally, he pointed to the pastries all over the table and said, "just now the man brought me here. He not only prepared so many delicious food for me, but also said that he wanted his sister-in-law to take me home. Sure enough, you came."

    After hearing this, Xia Xi''s face sank.

    Qi''er''s face is not good, her lips are tight, her hands are tight, and her heart is too hard, so she wants to throw her uncle on the mountain.

    See two people look bad, tiger uneasy, timid cry, "sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi relaxed and touched his head.

    Tiger grinned, turned back to take a piece of cake, like a treasure sent to Xia Xi''s mouth, "sister-in-law, you taste it, it''s delicious."

    Xia Xi opened her mouth, took a small bite and nodded, "well, it''s really delicious."

    Tiger son is more happy, with the other hand to pick up another piece, the same to Qi Er mouth, "Qi Er, you also eat."

    Qi''er is still angry and turns her mouth away from him.

    The tiger son didn''t realize it. He turned around and sent the cake to his mouth again. "Qi''er, it''s really delicious. Try it."

    "I don''t eat."

    Kiel didn''t say anything.

    "Why?"

    Hu Zi put his head close to him, and looked carefully, but he didn''t understand. He thought it was the cake in her hand. Qi Er didn''t like it, so he put it down and picked up another piece, "this is more delicious, you try it."

    Kiel

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    "Lady Xia."

    Feng an shouts outside the door, "is that all?"

    Xia Xi got up, opened the door, and went out, "with that, where is your master? I want to thank him face to face."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche leaned lazily against the back of the chair, half squinting, and his right hand on the table was beating the table.

    Feng an leads Xia Xi to the door, stands still and reports, "master, lady Xia is coming."

    Windy eyes open.

    It took a while for his low, unemotional voice to come out of the room, "come in!"

    Feng''an opens the door and turns to Xia Xi.

    Feng an closes the door and stands outside.

    It''s very warm inside, and the sunshine outside also comes in. It''s very bright inside.

    "Master Feng."

    Xia Xi.

    Feng Che raised his eyelids to see her one eye, and then dropped down, the tone is casual, but with dignity, "is master Feng what you call?"

    Xia Xi

    He scolded Fengche countless times in his heart, then raised his smiling face again, "that..."

    "Master Feng!"

    Wind Che throws a sentence to her.

    "Master Feng."

    Xia Xi shouts from kindness, "thank you for your help today."

    The breeze Che lifts eyelid again, light floats to see her one eye.

    Xia Xi''s smiling face is almost impossible to maintain. She wants to punch him in his face.

    "With what?"

    Wind Che tone light, suddenly came a sentence.

    Xia Xi didn''t respond for a moment, "what?"

    Wind Che looked at her again, as if looking at a fool, "what I said is very difficult to understand?"

    Xia Xi''s later reaction came over and restrained her smile. "How do you want me to thank you?"

    Feng Che closed his eyes and leaned on his back.

    After scolding him many times in his heart, Xia Xi tried to open his mouth, "can I make boiled fish for master Feng?"

    Wind Che as if did not hear, still closed his eyes.

    "Hot cabbage?"

    "Spicy tofu?"

    "Sweet and sour spareribs?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After several courses, Feng Che still didn''t respond.

    Xia Xi''s forehead was full of green tendons, and her voice was not very good. She was a bit gnashing her teeth. "If you have any conditions, you can say it."

    Feng Che opened his eyes slightly. His eyes stayed on her face for a moment, then he moved away. His voice was a little cold. "Is that fool worth these dishes?"

    Xia Xi chokes.

    He didn''t look very well. "Master Feng, I''m very grateful to you for saving Hu Zi. If you have any requirements, just say what you can do. I''ll try my best to do what I can, but what I can''t do..."

    "What do you want?"

    Wind Che tone more cold.

    Xia Xi

    Gritting his teeth, "there''s nothing that can''t be done. Just say it to the wind master."

    Feng Che closed his eyes again, "Feng an."

    Feng an came in, "young master."

    "Take it down!"

    Feng an made a gesture to ask, "Lady Xia, please."

    See the wind Che one eye, Xia Xi turned out of the door, Feng an then followed out, turned back to take the door, with Xia Xi away a little.

    "Come on, what do you have on earth?"

    Feng an coughs and takes the opportunity to hide his embarrassment. When the young master says he wants to offer conditions to lady Xia, even Marquis Qin looks surprised,

    "Feng Che, do you forget that lady Xia saved your sister''s life?"

    "So what? Didn''t I give her a thousand liang? "

    Marquis Qin choked, "that''s not the same. Your sister''s life is compared with that fool..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the young master, "you can skip the dishes she cooked."

    Marquis Qin immediately shut up.

    Thinking of this, Feng an coughed again and asked, "can lady Xia be a cook in our villa for a few days?"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi''s firm refusal.

    I didn''t expect that she would refuse. Feng an was stunned.

    "I have business to do."

    Xia Xi explains.

    Feng an suddenly said, "how much money can you earn from your business? We''ll give you twice."

    "It''s not about money."

    Xia Xi didn''t promise Qi''er not to come here to be a cook.

    "Then..."

    The wind is calm and the face is hard to see.

    "But I can come and cook a meal every day."

    Feng an couldn''t be the master. He said, "Lady Xia, wait a moment. I''ll ask the young master."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Feng an went back to the house and came out soon, saying, "a meal a day is OK, but the time must be extended to half a month."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi a should, only half a month, a blink of an eye passed, compared to other also human, this is much easier.

    Listen to her promise, Feng an breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand, "in this case, Xia Niang Zi with me to the kitchen."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Everyone in the kitchen saw that Xia Xi was coming again, and their eyes were shining. If they hadn''t thought about the wind, they would have swarmed in.

    The kitchen manager came forward with a smile, "Lady Xia, what are we going to cook today?"

    The master is not happy these days. Yesterday, he asked Feng an to buy boiled fish. They are more and more worried about which day they will be driven out. Now, lady Xia is here. For their sake, the master can''t drive them out.

    "Spicy dry pot."

    People in the kitchen had never heard of this dish. They were looking forward to it and excited. They all glanced at it.

    "I need you to do it."

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and the voice of scrambling in the kitchen immediately rang out.

    "I''ll do it!"

    "I''ll do it!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    More and more excited, more and more high.

    Feng an has a headache and turns to go out.

    As soon as he left, the people didn''t worry any more and came forward to ask.

    The head of the kitchen was pushed aside, smiling and shaking his head.

    Xia Xi appointed three people to help her wash the dishes. She wanted to be Fengche. After thinking about it, she, Qi''er and Hu Zi had not eaten yet, so she wanted to make them. She looked at people''s eyes and decided to be more people.

    Several people prepare the dishes according to Xia Xi''s requirements, and Xia Xi starts to make them.

    Three people''s eyes did not blink at, for fear of missing a step, can''t stop the sound of praise.

    The person who didn''t come here to fight was tickled by the cry. He couldn''t help looking around. The dish in his hand was accidentally fried. Naturally, he was reprimanded by the steward.

    The kitchen is very busy today.

    Xia Xi makes the spicy dry pot well, and gives the three people''s weight to the steward first. Besides Fengche, marquis Qin is also here. Naturally, he is indispensable.

    Then they served the three of them, and the rest was in the pot. "If you want to eat, you can serve it yourself."

    She said so, but no one dared to move. The rules in the kitchen were very strict, and they didn''t dare to move even if they were greedy.

    Xia Xi finished, and did not care about them, let people help Sheng rice, and took two steamed bread, and let the steward send a person to lead the way, back to the wing room.

    In the wing room, the tiger is still eating, while Qi''er looks uneasy and looks at the door. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she runs to open the door and sees that Xia Xi is coming back. Then she has a smile on her face.

 Chapter 85

    In the dining room, Fengche and Marquis Qin have been waiting for a long time.

    Fengche has already given an order. Xia Xi can''t tell Fengqin about cooking in the villa. Even Marquis Qin is threatened. "If you dare to tell my elder sister, you can''t eat a bite of her cooking."

    Being threatened, marquis Qin naturally closed his mouth.

    Learning that Xia Xi went to the kitchen to cook, she found an excuse not to accompany her daughter-in-law to dinner and slipped over.

    There was a slight step in the courtyard.

    Feng Che''s eyes lifted slightly and looked towards the door.

    The door was gently pushed open, and several servant girls came in with the food. The front one was a "basin". The basin was steaming, and the fragrance came from inside.

    "This is a spicy dry pot made by Lady Xia."

    The servant girl put the "basin" on the table, and the housekeeper rushed forward to introduce it.

    When the masters ate, they didn''t use delicate plates and bowls, but this time, lady Xia said that the spicy pot was cool quickly, and asked them to serve it in a basin.

    Feng Che looked at the "basin" with disgust. Then he picked up the chopsticks and took a bite, then waved, "all back."

    The housekeeper was relieved and retreated.

    There was a fight in the room.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi three people finish eating, think about it, call someone to call the housekeeper, "you must know, I will come to cook these days, I need a few things, you help me prepare."

    Housekeeper attitude is very respectful, "summer Niang son please say."

    "Please have a pen and paper."

    The housekeeper ordered to go down, and the paper and pen were brought. Xia Xi drew a small stove, used to make spicy dry pot, and drew a hot pot.

    "Make two of each. Let me know when you''re done."

    Now that she has this opportunity, she will build some for herself, so as to save her trouble in the future.

    The housekeeper took it and answered.

    Xia Xi pointed to the cakes all over the table and asked with a smile, "can I take the rest back?"

    Looking at the remaining cakes on the table, the housekeeper didn''t dare answer, "I''ll prepare some more for lady Xia."

    Xia Xi waved his hand with a smile, "no, no, these are good. The country people don''t pay so much attention to it."

    The housekeeper had to let people take the box, put the rest of the snacks in it, and gave it to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi thanks and leads Qi''er and Hu Zi out of the villa.

    A carriage has been prepared at the door, which is still the coachman and servant girl of the last time. After Xia Xi and her three go up, they will send them back to Weijia village.

    Xia Xi put several pastry boxes in front of Hu Zi. "Hu Zi, the family hasn''t eaten these for a long time. Take them back to eat. If your mother asks, you will tell him what happened today."

    Hu Zi nodded with a smile, and his eyes were fixed on the cake.

    When he got home, he got out of the carriage and ran to the yard with all the cakes in his arms. "Niang, I''ll bring you some delicious cakes!"

    After throwing the tiger on the mountain, ling''er is in a good mood. She goes back to the market in a carriage. She buys white flour and meat, and happily hires a carriage to come back.

    Zhi''er is silent all the way. When she comes home, ling''er gives her a vicious warning, "you''re rotten in your stomach. If you dare to say it, I can''t spare you."

    Zhi''er''s lips moved, praying, "elder sister..."

    She regretted that she didn''t stop ling''er at that time. No matter what happened to Hu Zi, she was also their brother. If she threw him on the mountain in this way, I''m afraid she won''t even find a corpse.

    "Shut up

    Linger''s face is a little ferocious. "I''ll say it again. If you dare to say it, I''ll encourage my mother to marry you to a widower."

    Zhi''er dare not speak any more.

    Niu was very happy to see that they had bought so many things. When he asked, he became fifteen taels of silver and scolded Xia Xi. "At the beginning, he told us that these things were all gold, but they were just cheap things, which made us take them as treasure. If you take it out when you get married, it won''t make people laugh. "

    "Mother, don''t you know? Xia took Hu Zi to the county today. "

    Linger complains quietly.

    Niu''s anger came up and his voice was very high. "She took tiger to the county?"

    "Yes, zhi''er and I saw that on this cold day, she just let Hu Zi sit still, very pitiful."

    Niu''s heart with pain, look outside, not to Xia Xi back time.

    She scattered the fire on ling''er and zhi''er. "You two are dead. Why don''t you bring tiger back?"

    Linger said, "we don''t dare. Just because of that Slut''s temper, if we go there, we''ll cut us directly without a knife?"

    Niu''s breath in the chest, impatient wave, "go, chop cabbage dumplings, don''t guard me."

    After the dumplings were made, the yard was still quiet. Niu couldn''t sit any more. He opened the door curtain and looked over there several times.

    Ling''er and zhi''er have a look at each other. No one dares to persuade them.

    Finally, Niu was so hungry that he left some dumplings for Hu Zi and cooked the rest.

    I haven''t eaten meat for several days. Several people gobble it up. They want to swallow it even with their tongue.

    "Mother..."

    Tiger''s voice suddenly rang out in the courtyard.

    Pop!

    The chopsticks in ling''er''s hand fell to the ground and her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Zhi''er just put a dumpling in her mouth. She was shocked when she heard the words and scalded her mouth. Her body began to tremble.

    Only Niu was very happy. He put down his chopsticks and got up to pick up Hu Zi.

    The tiger son has already carried the pastry to enter the door, "Niang, I brought the delicious pastry for you to come back!"

    Think is Xia Xi buy for tiger son, Niu Shi didn''t listen to go into the heart. That slut, don''t know with what broken cake fool tiger son, also only he this silly son can regard as good thing.

    Pick up the cake, "tiger, come on, eat the dumplings made by my mother."

    "I''m full."

    Give the cake to Niu, and Hu Zi touches his round belly and says. A turn, see ling''er and zhi''er, very happy to go, "elder sister, second sister, how did you go home, I found you in the mountain for a long time."

    Ling''er and zhi''er turned pale and trembled.

    "What mountain?"

    Asked Niu.

    Linger''s teeth trembled and her brain was blank. "That''s it, that''s it..."

    "The elder sister said that she would take me to the mountain to bake baozi, and then it disappeared. I looked for her for a long time, but I didn''t find it, and then I cried..."

    Huzi remembers Xia Xi''s words and tells everything.

    The more Niu''s face turned black, he couldn''t believe that his two daughters dared to throw the tiger on the mountain.

    Ling''er and zhi''er are completely confused and can''t say a word.

    Niu''s eyes have been out of fire, "tiger said is true?"

    "Niang, you listen, listen to me, we say..."

    Linger managed to squeeze out these words.

    Niu has picked up the broom around him and hit them head on.

 Chapter 86

    There came the sound of crying and howling for a long time.

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what to do.

    Qi''er didn''t speak. She spread the paper on the table, picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, and concentrated on practicing her own words.

    Tiger son runs over with a white face and pulls Xia Xi''s sleeve out. He wants her to persuade him. His voice is very urgent,

    "Sister in law, my mother will kill my elder sister and second sister."

    Xia Xi stood still and looked down at Hu Zi. "Hu Zi, do you know why they were beaten?"

    Tiger shook his head, "I don''t know."

    "Because they throw you on the mountain and want you to live and die. If you don''t happen to be rescued, you will die on the mountain in three days."

    Hu Zi loosened her hand and raised her head. Her face was full of doubts. "Why did the elder sister and the second sister do this?"

    Because you ruined their business.

    Xia Xi touched the tiger''s head, this sentence did not come out after all, but said, "sister-in-law does not know, as long as you remember, no matter where they want to take you, you do not go."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Niu Shi was exhausted. He beat ling''er and zhi''er to the ground and couldn''t get up. He still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He struggled for another person to give him a hand, and then he threw the broom on ling''er. "It''s a damned girl''s idea. Since Tiger was born, you don''t like him. I opened one eye and closed the other. I just don''t know. I didn''t expect that your mind became more and more vicious, and you threw him on the mountain. He is your brother. How can you do it? "

    Ling''er is lying on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of her mouth and a few scratches on her face. A little blood is seeping out and she doesn''t say a word. The hatred in her eyes is stronger. She is holding her hands tightly on the ground and her nails have been dug into the soil.

    Zhi''er is not much better than her. Seeing that Niu''s remaining anger is not gone, she tries to shrink her body and reduce her sense of existence.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For several days in a row, Xia Xi went to the villa to cook, and every day she did it with different patterns.

    Wind Che eat of body and mind comfortable, with temper also a lot.

    The people in the villa also had a smile on their faces. The villa swept away the past haze and was in a state of joy.

    Xia Xi still gives Aunt Zhang acupuncture every other day. Aunt Zhang''s face looks ruddy day by day, and her spirit is much better.

    Zhang Ye is very grateful, and he is very concerned about Xia Xi.

    This day to see the fish sold out, Xia Xi in the stall, ready to help in the past, but see the carriage came again.

    Xia Xi, without saying a word, leads Qi''er and Hu Zi into the carriage.

    Staring at the distant carriage, Mr. Zhang stood for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the villa.

    Feng Che is sitting lazily in the wide chair, closing his eyes, I don''t know what he is thinking.

    Marquis Qin came in. Seeing him like this, he picked his eyebrows. He had a general idea in his heart.

    He sat down in the nearest chair and asked, "what do you think lady Xia will do today?"

    Rao is that he has eaten all kinds of restaurants in the capital, and he has never eaten all kinds of food cooked by Xia Xi. If there are many kinds of food, it''s delicious.

    The wind Che eyelid didn''t lift, directly accepted him a, "you can ask."

    Marquis Qin choked for a while, but he was not annoyed. Instead, he stood up and walked out slowly. "You''re right. I''ll ask. If it''s something rare, I''ll try it first."

    Feng Che suddenly opened his eyes and watched his back disappear at the door. His body moved with him, but he still held back and sat back in his chair. He had a plan in his heart. If Marquis Qin dares to taste today''s food first, he immediately starts to drive people out.

    In the kitchen, there was a lot of excitement.

    Everyone is fighting for Xia Xi, including the kitchen steward.

    Xia Xi is not idle. She makes seasonings and seasonings by herself.

    "Lady Xia, what do you mean by hot pot?"

    Someone can''t help asking.

    As a cook for so many years, she has never heard of hotpot.

    "It''s to immerse the vegetables and meat in the pot. Once cooked, you can eat them."

    Xia Xi answers lightly, but everyone in the kitchen falls into silence instantly, and everyone''s eyes look at the steward.

    Throw the meat and vegetables into the pot and cook them?

    The person in charge of the kitchen can''t imagine the picture when Fengche sees it.

    Since Xia Xi came into the kitchen, his face has been smiling.

    Now smile back down, stop the action of washing vegetables, casually shake hands, to Xia Xi in front of, carefully asked, "Xia Niang Zi, this hot pot is not too simple?"

    "Well, it''s very simple."

    Xia Xi is busy making the bottom material and answers casually.

    The manager''s brows are all wrinkled together, and he doesn''t dare to persuade Xia Xi not to do it, so he has to gently remind, "Lady Xia, our master''s taste is very tricky, if you don''t suit his appetite..."

    "Cough..."

    The cough came from the door and interrupted the steward.

    Kitchen steward suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat, behind the choreographer is not, he did not want this life.

    Looking back quickly, he saw that Marquis Qin was standing at the kitchen door. He was a little relieved and quickly welcomed him. "Marquis, what can I do for you?"

    Marquis Qin took a look at the kitchen, smelled all kinds of peculiar smell floating out of it, gave up the idea of going in and asked mildly, "is the food ready?"

    The steward replied cautiously, "not yet."

    "Oh, it''s OK. I just happened to pass by. Come and have a look."

    With that, he looked inside again, drew back his eyes, and turned to leave.

    The steward stood in the same place, a little confused. The kitchen is at the edge of the yard. Where is Marquis Qin going to pass here.

    However, did not dare to delay too much, turned into the kitchen, want to persuade Xia Xi a few words, see Xia Xi busy, seems to be very sure, with a long sigh, rolled up his sleeve, and then went to wash vegetables.

    The dishes are clean, and the mutton slices have been cut. According to her instructions, the size and thickness are just right.

    Xia Xi finished the seasoning, asked people to add charcoal to the hot pot, poured the seasoning into it, added warm water, and said, "take it up!"

    In charge of

    Everyone in the kitchen

    Coincidentally, he touched his neck and stood still for a long time.

    "And those dishes!"

    Xia Xi then orders.

    He said, "you go first, I''ll follow you."

    The steward breathed out a breath and ordered: "serve."

    The dishes and meat were served one by one.

    Seeing that they are all alive, marquis Qin cried in his heart that he was not good. He was secretly ready. He was ready to wait for Fengche to go crazy and try to kill Xia Xi, so that he could save people from him.

    Feng Che''s face is all right, but his eyes are clear.

    The maid put the hot pot in the middle of the table.

    Xia Xi is holding a tray in her hand, on which is her seasoning.

    Enter the door, go to the table, put the seasoning closer to the wind.

    When the seasoning is ready, the water in the hot pot boils, and the fragrance comes out.

    Xia Xi picked up a bowl and showed them, "the most important thing about this hotpot is the bottom material and seasoning. I''ve put the bottom material in the pot. Seasoning is what you put in front of you. You can add whatever you like."

    Marquis Qin picked up the bowl like her and added some spices he liked.

    Fengche is sitting still. The Housekeeper on one side sees it and immediately winks at the servant girl who is waiting on the other side. The servant girl''s feet just move. Fengche''s light eyes look at it, and the servant girl is scared out of a cold sweat and doesn''t dare to move.

    Xia Xi didn''t care about him. He picked up a few pieces of mutton with chopsticks and put them in the pot. He said, "as long as the meat changes color, it''s cooked. You can take it out and eat it."

    As he spoke, the mutton changed color. Marquis Qin immediately put a piece of it into his bowl with his chopsticks. According to Xia Xi, he dipped it in seasoning and put it into his mouth,

    "Well, it''s delicious."

    With that, the chopsticks reached into the pot again.

    Feng Che frowned and looked at him in disgust.

    "It''s the same with these dishes. Master Feng and Marquis Qin use them slowly. I''ll leave first."

    Xia Xi leaves.

    Marquis Qin''s eating is so fast that he can''t stop.

    See his chopsticks have been extended to the pot to pick up the head piece, wind Che more dislike, tone is not very good, "you are hungry ghost reincarnation?"

    Marquis Qin chewed mutton in his mouth. He did not pay attention to him. Instead, he took another piece of mutton and dipped it in seasoning. He put it into his mouth. "It''s delicious. How can it be so delicious?"

    Feng Che

    He tried to resist the impulse to throw the Lord Qin out, "come on, get another hot pot!"

    He doesn''t want to share the same pot with Marquis Qin. It''s all his saliva. It''s so dirty.

    The housekeeper answered quickly, turned to go out, and soon came back, forehead is cold sweat, "master, only, only this hot pot."

    Originally there were two, but the other one is now in the wing room. Xia Xi is eating happily. The housekeeper doesn''t dare to say that.

    "I said, if you don''t eat any more, I''ll finish it."

    The wind Che a chilly eyes past.

    Marquis Qin didn''t care what he did. He still ate meat.

    Seeing that he had eaten half of the meat on a large plate, Feng Che frowned and picked up the bowl. He made the seasoning according to his own preference. Then he put the meat in the pot and only put it on his side. The meat was cooked, put it out and put it in his bowl. He slowly dipped it in the seasoning and then put it in his mouth.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the next few days, Fengche was as mad as smoking. He had to eat hot pot every day.

    Xia Xi to save things, every time I come here is responsible for the bottom material and seasoning.

    The rest of the kitchen was ready.

    Fengqin also got the news. Pai Ruyan called Xia Xi out and said, "it''s not long before the Spring Festival. I''m going back to Beijing after my first month. If you have anything to do, let the people of the villa take a message to me."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "thank you, madam."

    Fengqin took her hand and said, "you saved my life and the child''s life. Thank you. But I have one thing to ask you

    "Go ahead, ma''am."

    Fengqin was a little embarrassed and said for a long time, "can you come to the villa to cook for che''er?"

    Finish saying, again hastily way, "you rest assured, I will never lose you on money."

    Xia Xi refused with a smile. "My wife also said that it will be new year''s day soon. There are many things in my family, and there are small businesses to take care of. I''m really too busy. If it wasn''t for the wind villa master to save my brother''s life this time, I decided not to come to the villa to cook for him in return."

    When she said that, it''s not good to talk about Fengqin.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half a month passed, and on the 16th day, Xia Xi naturally didn''t come.

    It''s time for Marquis Qin and Fengqin to go back to Beijing. When they left, they patted Fengche on the shoulder. Since Fengche left Beijing a few years ago, they met very few times. Today, they don''t know when they will meet again.

    "Take good care of your body. If you need anything, let people talk back to Beijing."

    "Well."

    The wind Che is urgent, can''t hear of light um.

    Marquis Qin sighed, patted him on the shoulder and turned to get on the carriage.

    Fengqin''s eyes were red and swollen. I cried last night. She is not at ease with Fengche, but she has to go back to Beijing.

    For fear that she would cry forever, marquis Qin didn''t lift the curtain to let them say goodbye. Instead, he told the driver to go back to Beijing.

    Fengche stood in the same place, watching the carriage go further and further, until it finally became a small black spot, still standing in the same place.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the market, when the boiled fish is sold out, Xia Xi is cleaning up the stall. A carriage comes slowly and stops in front of the stall.

    Mr. Zhang is walking this way. Seeing the carriage, his eyes narrowed and he quickened his pace. Xia Xi told him about going to the villa to cook. Today has passed 15 days. It is reasonable that the villa should not send any more people to come here.

    "Big sister! Cherie

    The curtain was lifted and a cheerful voice came out of the car. Then a girl jumped out of the carriage.

    "Qing''er, why are you here?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is joyful.

    "You said it."

    Fine son full of complain, "this all passed how many days, you also don''t go home to have a look, parents worry very much."

    "I''m busy, aren''t I?"

    Xia Xi explains with a smile.

    "No matter how busy you are, you have to go home to have a look. It''s not far away. You can go back and forth with a carriage in one day, but you can''t make money."

    The smile on Xia Xi''s face is more brilliant, "my fault, when I finish these days, I will go home to see my parents."

    "That''s about the same."

    Fine son finish saying, walk to fine son in front.

    "Auntie."

    Kyle called.

    "Well

    Qing''er is happy and bends down to pick him up. She turns around twice.

    Tiger son envies of looking at, wait for fine son to put down Qi son, also immediately come forward, learn Qi son of appearance also shout, "aunt."

    Qing''er is stunned, and looks at Xia Xi suspiciously, "is this

    "Huzi, Kiel''s uncle."

    The smile on her face disappeared. There was no good thing for Yu. She didn''t want to pay any attention to it, even for a fool.

    Huzi waited eagerly. She didn''t mean to hold him in a circle. Her mouth was a little curly.

    Xia Xi''s hand fell on his head, gently stroked twice, "Qi Er is still small, you have grown up, can''t let people hold."

    The tiger son stuffy should a, obviously not happy.

    Kiel ran to comfort him.

    Pillar and Lan''er also stop their work. Xia Xi introduces Qing''er to them. After they say hello, they continue to do their own work.

    Xia Xi moved a bench for Qing''er to sit on, "Qing''er, how do you know I''m in the market?"

    Qinger didn''t sit, "where do I know? I first went to Weijia village to see that you were not at home. After inquiring about the villagers, I found out that you were selling food in the market. "

    Then he pulled Xia Xi''s sleeve and said, "elder sister, do you tell me that the people of Yu family have bullied you again, and you have to sell food?"

 Chapter 87

    Qing''er didn''t lower the volume, and the people around her heard it clearly. He also heard it, and his eyes dropped.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand and carefully gave her a few hairs that Qing''er had fallen on her chest. "That''s not true. I just came out to sell boiled fish because I was bored at home."

    "You just go home when you have nothing to do. Anyway, my brother-in-law is not at home all the year round, and the Yu family is not good to you. Why do you stay at their home and suffer?"

    Xia Xi smile, scraped her nose, "elder sister know you love me, but elder sister sell this boiled fish is very happy, you ah, don''t worry about me."

    Qing''er covers her nose and looks at her bitterly, "elder sister, I''m an adult."

    "Well, well, well, you''re an adult."

    Xia Xi said with a smile and rubbed her head twice.

    "Big sister!"

    The protest of Qing''er''s dissatisfaction.

    Xia Xi couldn''t smile.

    Mr. Zhang stood in the distance, looking at the scene, as if something had slipped in his heart, and his face, which had never been expressionless, seemed to float up with an invisible smile.

    "Mr. Zhang!"

    Xia Xi raised her eyes to see him and said hello with a smile.

    Master Zhang nodded slightly and turned to leave.

    Qing''er only looked this way, then took back her eyes and encouraged Xia Xi, "elder sister, are you OK today, or come home with me, you can rest assured, I''ll send you back tomorrow morning, you can''t sell boiled fish."

    "I have something to do today. I can''t go back."

    Fine son don''t believe, think she find of excuse, "what matter?"

    To give Aunt Zhang acupuncture, Xia Xi did not tell Zhu Zhu and Lan''er, so she lowered her voice. With the voice only heard by Qing''er, she said, "I''ll give Aunt Zhang acupuncture later?"

    "Acupuncture?"

    Surprised, Qing''er blurted out, "how can you?

    Speaking of this, think of Xia Xi just careful attitude, immediately covered his mouth, but eyes stare big, inside is full of questions.

    Xia Xi can''t smile, "well, elder sister will take you later."

    Qing''er covers her mouth and nods.

    After cleaning up, put everything on the cart. As usual, Lan''er holds the money box and goes to wait beside the carriage. The pole pulls the cart in front, Qi''er and hu''zi are behind, Xia Xi and Qing''er are behind, Xia''s carriage is at the end, and the party comes to Zhang''s backyard.

    The pillar pulls the cart in, puts well, comes out, Xia Xi instructs him a few words, then let him go back first.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi ran into the front yard.

    "Qing''er, what did you bring?"

    "Meat, white flour, dim sum."

    "By the way, there''s also charcoal. My parents said it''s getting colder and colder. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough charcoal for you, so they asked me to send some more."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I still have these things at home. I''ll unload them and give them to Aunt Zhang for a while."

    Qing''er has no objection. The elder sister has always been kind-hearted. She was like this before she got married. Although she is married now, she can''t change her temperament.

    Footsteps came out from the door. Master Zhang appeared at the door and said, "Lady Xia."

    See fine son also in, tiny Leng for a while.

    "This is my big sister."

    Xia Xi introduced.

    Zhang Ye nodded to the fine son, then get out of the body, let two people go in.

    Xia Xi raised her feet and walked in. "There are some things on the carriage. Mr. Zhang, take them down."

    Qing''er follows Xia Xi closely.

    Mr. Zhang hesitated for a moment, went to the carriage, took down the white flour and meat, and took a box of snacks. As for the charcoal, it didn''t move.

    Since knowing that Xia Xi has a husband, Aunt Zhang''s mind has been dispelled, but she didn''t give up immediately.

    But she heard Zhang ye say that Xia Xi''s husband is not good to her and Qi''er. With Xia Xi''s character, maybe one day she will leave, and her son will still have a chance. So since then, he has been more kind to Xia Xi, better to Qi Er, and better to Hu Zi.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi come in. Mr. Zhang greets them to the door. Mrs. Zhang puts the food prepared for the two children on the table for them to eat. She smiles and greets them to the door.

    See followed a girl, face and Xia Xi have some similar, immediately guessed the identity of Qing''er, raised a smile to greet, "Xia Niang Zi, this is your sister, good pretty girl."

    "This is Qing''er, my eldest sister."

    Xia Xi smiles and introduces, and then says to Qing''er, "this is Aunt Zhang."

    "Aunt Zhang."

    Qing''er shouts politely.

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She lifted the curtain of the door and said, "quick, quick, sit in the room."

    The two entered the room.

    There is only one table in the main room. Some of them are old, and there is nothing else.

    Qinger''s face didn''t show any strange color. Aunt Zhang looked at it and appreciated it.

    She used to grow up in a rich family, and she saw countless young ladies, who had eyes on their heads. If she came to a family like her now, let alone enter the door, she would feel disgusted even if she just looked at it, as if it would insult their identity, which was like lady Xia''s sister.

    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "sit down first. I''ll pour water for you."

    If Xia Xi himself doesn''t have to avoid suspicion, but Qing''er''s dress is still a little girl who doesn''t come out of the cabinet. It would be impolite to call ze''er to pour water.

    "Sit down and I''ll come."

    Come many times, Xia Xi to home furnishings also basic clear, Aunt Zhang did not refuse.

    Xia Xi goes to pour the water. Qing''er stares at her figure, and then thinks back to Zhang Ye, who just saw him. He is very handsome, and an idea looms in his mind.

    Acupuncture began, fine son with go in, hall room left Qi son and tiger son.

    Mr. Zhang just went in, put the snack box on the table, untied the rope, opened it and let them eat.

    Then he went out, put the white flour and meat in the kitchen, opened the pot, scooped in the cold water, covered it, took firewood, heated it, took a basin, scooped it in, took a rag, carried it to the backyard, unloaded the things on the cart and wiped them clean one by one.

    After all this, back to the front yard, acupuncture is over, Xia Xi and Qing''er come out of the house, followed by Hu Zi and Qi''er.

    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go."

    Zhang Ye nodded, as always concise, "thank you."

    Several people out of the door, just want to get on the carriage, see the rest of the snacks and charcoal is still on top, don''t think about it, Xia Xi take these things down, turned and carried in.

    Qing''er is surprised, and then there is a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. When Xia Xi comes out from the inside and gets on the carriage, while Qi''er doesn''t pay attention, Qing''er pulls Xia Xi''s sleeve and gets close to her. Her big eyes blink and laugh, teasing, "elder sister, do you see that Zhang Ye?"

    Xia Xi almost choked herself with a mouthful of saliva and glared at her, "what do you say? Your elder sister has a husband. "

    Qing''er is still smiling, "what is Xianggong? It''s a big deal. He''s not good to you anyway."

    Finish saying, still can''t help curiosity, more close to Xia Xi some, "elder sister, you tell me the truth, you see don''t like that Zhang Ye."

    Xia Xi bent her fingers and knocked her head, "No."

    Qing''er ate pain, covered his head, muttered in a low voice, "I don''t believe it, you are a typical guilty heart."

    "What?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is gloomy.

    Qing''er quickly accompanied the smiling face, "nothing, nothing, I didn''t say anything."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, "you go back with me, stay in my room for one night, and I have something to tell you."

    The fine son happily hugged her an arm, "really? Can I stay with my elder sister? "

    The elder sister has been married for several years. At the beginning, she and qian''er came to see her with her parents. But after sitting for a short time, the elder sister urged them to go back quickly. After several times, she and qian''er didn''t want to come, let alone live in the elder sister''s house.

    "What''s wrong? It''s the elder sister''s house. Of course you can stay."

    Qing''er leaned her chin on her arm happily. Her eyes blinked and blinked. She couldn''t hide her joy. "Elder sister, you are different from before."

    The elder sister used to love her and qian''er very much, but the pain brought a little sense of alienation. Unlike now, there is no distance between the elder sister and her.

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed a few times, deliberately taut his face, "how, is elder sister not good now?"

    "OK, great. It''s not like my elder sister."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They talked and soon got home.

    The gate has been installed, and the village head has bought a big lock for it.

    After getting out of the carriage, she took out the key and opened the door. Several people went into the yard. Qing''er looked at the bare yard and couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, their Yu family is too bullying. They shouldn''t have built a house for them at the beginning."

    Xia Xi steps to stop, "this house is really built by our family?"

    "Yes, at the beginning, her family was poor. There were only two shabby thatched cottages. Several people were crowded in. Later, you ordered a marriage. The Yu family said that you had no place to live, and parents didn''t want you to be wronged, so they gave money to the Yu family and let them build a house."

    Finish saying, realized what, doubt of ask, "elder sister, these you don''t remember?"

    "Oh, I was pushed a somersault, kowtow to the head, wake up after a lot of things do not remember."

    Xia Xi deliberately adds a fire.

    Sure enough, Qing''er was anxious, "who pushed you, I''ll go to her to settle the accounts!"

    "Forget it, she didn''t get it."

    Fine son then know who is, but again helpless, hate to stamp a few feet, just follow inside the house.

    The house is OK, the original dowry are still there, not too shabby.

    "I''ll make you what I want to eat."

    Xia Xi a word, fine son red eyes, think at the beginning, the eldest sister at home, is also ten fingers don''t touch yangchunshui big miss, although don''t say everywhere people wait on, but never cooked their own meal.

    See her suddenly so, Xia Xi is very puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    "The Yu family is so hateful. When you got married, your parents said they would buy you two servant girls. They didn''t agree with anything and said they were afraid of people''s jokes. They didn''t expect that they didn''t have a good heart and forced you to wash and cook in person."

    Xia Xi was moved in her heart and said with a smile, "scare me. I thought what''s wrong with you, isn''t it just washing and cooking? I like to do it now. Hurry up and say what you like to eat. I''ll make it for you and let you taste my craft. "

    "Pimple soup."

    Xia Xi Leng for a moment, laughing funny, "I said Miss Xia Er, do you doubt my craft, or do not believe that I now cook very well."

    Qing''er was amused, "elder sister, you are ignorant. I don''t think you are tired all morning. Do you want to have some simple food so that you can have a rest?"

    "No

    Xia Xi waved her hand. She had meat at home. She took it out and cut it. She made a boiled meat slice, fried a vegetable cabbage and mixed it with shredded radish,.

    During that time, let Kiel burn the fire.

    At first, Qing''er was very sorry and had to burn it, but she didn''t light it for a long time. Later, under Qi''er''s guidance, she finally lit it. When she added firewood, she was so close that she almost burned her hair. Xia Xi threw it away.

    When the food is ready, Qing''er can''t keep it until she has enough to eat. Then she puts down her chopsticks and says that she has never eaten such delicious food before. She gives Xia Xi a thumbs up, "elder sister, your skill is so good that it''s better than our cook''s skill."

    "You think it''s good?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Fine son repeatedly nods, "not very good, is too good."

    "How about a joint shop?"

    The action of fine son pauses, "open a shop, open what shop?"

    "Fast food restaurants are similar to restaurants, but different from restaurants. Customers can not only eat in restaurants, but also pack and take away."

    Fine son came to interest, "you quickly tell me."

    Xia Xi moves the chopsticks to one side and asks Qi''er to bring a pen and paper. While drawing, she tells her her her plan. After setting up a stall in the market for so long, she probably learned about the consumption of people in the county.

    "We make ten dishes every day, where we put them, and let the guests choose at will. The price is the same whether they eat in the store or take them away."

    "Staple food, there are rice, steamed bread, corn flour and noodles of Wotou, the price is not the same."

    "What''s more, if you eat it in our shop, you can also provide Soup for free, drink it at will, no money."

    Qing''er''s eyes were shining. "That''s a great idea, elder sister. How did you come up with it?"

    Xia Xi put down her pen and paper, "I''ve been setting up a stall on the street for a long time. Although it''s really good to have a bowl of boiled fish in winter, it''s too long for them to wait. Everyone in the queue is too cold. I''ll figure out what good way to do it. I''m finally figuring it out these days. I''m going to go home and tell my parents in a few days."

    "OK, I''ll discuss it with my parents when I get back."

    In the evening, the two sisters live in the same room. Xia Xi hears a lot about her past from Qing''er.

    The next morning, Qing''er followed Xia Xi''s carriage to the county. She said goodbye to her and went back to her home.

    Two days later in the afternoon, Xia Wen and you, as well as Qing''er and qian''er came to Xia Xi''s house again in a carriage. After sitting in the door, Xia Wen said with a smile, "Xi''er, I''ve thought about your idea with your mother. I think it''s feasible. What should I do next?"

 Chapter 88

    Qing''er goes back to say that Xia Xi sets up a stall in the market to sell food. Xia Wen and you Shi are very distressed.

    Hearing that she wanted to open a fast food restaurant, she immediately decided to give her money.

    "To find a shop first, the bigger one is better to be on the street, and the rest is easy to run. Buy some tables, chairs and benches to open."

    Xia Wen takes the job, "give it to me, I''ll send someone to look for it."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "It''s not necessary. I know people in the county. I can ask him to help me find the best one."

    "Well, here are the silver tickets."

    Xia Wen didn''t get tangled, so he took out the bank note and put it on the table and pushed it to Xia Xi.

    It''s all one thousand taels, a thick stack, a lot of ruthlessness.

    Xia Xi didn''t take all of them. She took a few and pushed the rest back to Xia Wen. "I still have some in my hand, and dad will give me a few thousand taels."

    You''s temper is quick, "you child, what are you polite to your parents? Keep your money by your side. You can use it. If it''s not enough, you can tell them again."

    Said, picked up the banknote, a head of all plug in the hands of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi had to hold, "thank you, mom, thank you, Dad."

    Xia Wen waved his hand with a smile, "what your mother said is right. If it''s not enough, give it to your parents. Don''t embarrass yourself any more."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I remember."

    Then he said, "there''s another thing. It''s the most important thing."

    "You said

    Xia Xi said frankly, "Yu Yi and I will leave sooner or later..."

    As soon as he said this, you stood up and was very excited. "Xi''er, do you really want to leave with Yu Yi?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "think well, but Yu Yi is now a person, has fame in the body, if I put forward directly, I''m afraid he won''t agree, all wait for him to take the imperial examination next year."

    You Shi is anxious, "Oh, since you have this idea, we will strike while the iron is hot, and leave with him."

    Xia Xi shakes his head, "no, now he proposes to leave. Even for the sake of face, Yu Yi will not agree. Next year, it will be hard for him to say after the imperial examination. If he is in high school, he will naturally have the idea of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix. Maybe he will come up with it without us. To say the least, if he didn''t have a high school, he would never be like this again. He must try every means to find an official to do it. At that time, you and your father can''t pay money. In his anger, Yu Yi may also propose to make peace. Then we will take the initiative. "

    "But it''s going to be months."

    Since you first knew that Yu Yi would not go home for half a year, you have made them feel at home. But Xia Xi doesn''t mention it, and she can''t say anything. Now Xia Xi brings it up automatically. Of course, she hopes that they will leave as soon as possible.

    "A few months passed quickly. Let''s be calm for a while so as not to be passive."

    You sat back.

    Speaking of this, Xia Wen looks embarrassed and ashamed: "Xi''er, you and Yu Yi''s marriage, all blame my father for making it clear. I think he is a scholar and his character should not be wrong. Alas, the result is still unreliable. Now my father wants to understand that as long as my daughter is happy, everything is up to you. "

    Then he said: "Yu Yi is now able to be an official. If the people don''t fight with the officials, we can''t tear their faces if we don''t tear their faces. It''s OK to wait a few more months."

    "So..."

    Xia Xi took over the conversation, "this fast food restaurant can''t be opened in my name. I''m going to let my sister help me, so that Yu Yi won''t have any more thoughts after hearing the news."

    Xia Wen nodded, "it''s easy to say that your mother and I don''t go out recently. Let''s take care of the family affairs and let Qing''er and qian''er come to help. It''s said that our Xia family has opened it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Agreed, the next day after the stall, Xia Xi find Zhang Ye, said he wants to rent a facade, a little bigger, the best and Yuelai restaurant, there are two floors.

    Master Zhang immediately led her to the dental shop.

    The dentist also recognized Mr. Zhang, who was very enthusiastic. "Mr. Zhang, are you here today..."

    "My relatives want to rent a better store."

    The dentist''s eyes fell on Xia Xi, and he looked at Xia Xi secretly with a smile on his face. "Madam, I don''t know you want to rent a store..."

    "Open a fast food restaurant."

    Tooth person a Leng, this name he has never heard of, but, in the end is to all kinds of people to deal with people, just Leng for a while, and asked with a smile, "Madam can have what requirements?"

    Xia Xi told him the request.

    The dentist went through all the shops in his mind, quickly screened out a few and said, "I have a few ready-made ones on hand. If madam is free, please follow me now."

    "Come on.

    Tooth people immediately lead them in the past, one by one have seen, finally Xia Xi phase in a, "is it, how much silver?"

    "One hundred Liang a month, half a year."

    Looking at what she was wearing, the dentist consciously classified her as not rich. At the moment, he did not ask her whether to buy or rent, but directly quoted her the rental price.

    After that, he added, "originally this place was not rented out, but only sold. Mr. Zhang has a big face. We rent it to you. It''s the minimum rent. In the past, it was rented from at least 120."

    "In that case, I''ll take it. How much is it?"

    The dentist suspected that he had heard the wrong thing and looked at Mr. Zhang.

    Zhang Ye''s heart was also moving, but he had no expression on his face. Tooth person didn''t see, this just turned to Xia Xi, carefully asked again, "madam, do you want to buy down?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "say a price."

    The dentist swallowed his saliva and took another look at Mr. Zhang. As a dentist, he came into contact with all kinds of people every day. Unexpectedly, this time he lost his sight. This woman even said to buy this store!

    "Madam, this store is not cheap. It has a good location and geomantic omen. The original owner would not have sold anything if his family hadn''t moved to another place."

    "Just say the price."

    Tooth person swallowed saliva again, weak raise a finger, "one, ten thousand Liang."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi is ready to respond.

    "Cough..."

    Tooth person is choked by his saliva, a long time to slow down, can''t help but seriously look at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "how, still have a problem."

    The dentist waved his hand quickly, "no, no, do you want to buy it today or..."

    "Tomorrow, today Japan just wants to come and have a look. I don''t have a silver note with me."

    That''s right. The dentist muttered in his heart that he would be generous in front of Mr. Zhang, and he would certainly go back tomorrow.

    He knew the woman couldn''t afford the store.

    But still heaped a smile, "well, I''ll wait for my wife in the dental shop tomorrow."

    Xia Xi sent a message to her family. The next morning, Qing''er arrived in a carriage. Xia Xi just finished cleaning up her stall. She first sent her things to Mr. Zhang, and then left Qi''er and Hu Zi in Mr. Zhang''s house. Then she came to the dental shop with Mr. Zhang.

    The dentist didn''t report any hope at all. When he saw them coming, he was stunned for a moment, and then he met them. He was very enthusiastic, "Mr. Zhang, madam, you''re here."

    Pointing to Qing''er, Xia Xi said, "this is my sister. The store is transferred to her."

    The tooth person a face of embarrassment, "see this girl has not married yet, according to the law, can''t transfer ownership to her body."

 Chapter 89

    Xia Xi didn''t expect to have this problem. Suddenly, she has a headache. If the ownership is transferred to her, Yu Yi must have some thoughts when he leaves.

    Zhang Ye gives an idea, "as long as your sister sets up another female household alone."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. Qing''er is still young. If she sets up a female household, she will inevitably be discussed behind her back.

    "It''s simple. Just let dad come over."

    Qinger said.

    Also can be like this, a few people came out from the tooth line, fine son let coachman go back to carry Xia Wen to come back.

    The coachman went quickly and came back quickly. Just at noon, he picked up Xia Wen and drove the carriage to Mr. Zhang''s house. He stopped the carriage and knocked on the door.

    Xia Wenkai drove to the corner of the curtain and looked out.

    Xia Xi and Qing''er come out, followed by Zhang Ye.

    As soon as he came out, Xia Wen''s eyes lit up. He had been in business for many years and knew countless people. At one glance, he knew that master Zhang was an upright and righteous man.

    All the curtains of the door opened, showing a smiling face.

    Xia Xi has gone to the car, "Dad, it''s my thoughtlessness, and I''d like to trouble you for a trip."

    Xia Wen waved his hand with a smile, "it''s dad who didn''t think about it."

    Then he looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "this is..."

    "This is Mr. Zhang. I set up a stall in the market, thanks to his care."

    Xia Wen arched, "thank you very much."

    Zhang Ye hurriedly replied, "where, I didn''t do anything."

    Xia Wen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He looked at him more quietly, then he took back his eyes. "Let''s go, let''s go to the dentist''s shop."

    With silver and master Zhang, the transfer of ownership is very smooth. After paying the silver, the deed tax and the house deed, it''s OK.

    He came out of the dental shop and looked up at the sky. Xia Wen said with a smile, "today I''m the host. Please have a meal with Mr. Zhang. Thank you for taking care of Xi''er."

    Mr. Zhang refused, "I really didn''t do anything, but Mrs. Xia helped me a lot and treated my mother. It''s reasonable that I should pay for this meal."

    "I''d like to invite you. In addition to thanking you, you''ll have to take care of this fast food restaurant in the future."

    "You are very serious. As long as you can use me in the future, I will do my best and never refuse."

    Xia Wen is more happy, "in this case, you''re welcome. If there''s anyone else in the family, please call, let''s have a meal together."

    "This..."

    "I have something to tell Mr. Zhang."

    Xia Xi said a word.

    Mr. Zhang had to answer, "OK, but my mother doesn''t have to come. She''s not in good health."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard. How could he feel satisfied with Zhang Ye.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Several people came to Yuelai restaurant, got off the carriage and went in.

    The shopkeeper saw Xia Xi and said, "Lady Xia, Master Zhang, are you

    "Come and have dinner. The shopkeeper will arrange a quiet room for us."

    "Good."

    The shopkeeper himself led them upstairs.

    Xia Xi ordered four dishes first, "shopkeeper, these are ready. Please send them to Zhang Ye''s house."

    The shopkeeper''s response.

    Xia Xi asked several people and ordered six dishes.

    The shopkeeper''s exit, elegant inside quiet down.

    Xia Wen looked at Master Zhang with a smile, "looking at Master Zhang is not like an ordinary person. I don''t know where to go."

    Mr. Zhang said in a hurry, "you''d better call me Zhang Ze. Gao doesn''t dare to say. He''s just an errand runner. He has some connections in this county. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth."

    "Yes, yes. I''ll trouble you to take care of this fast food restaurant in the future."

    "I''ll do my best."

    "What''s more, you must know about my daughter''s situation. She has no choice but to come out and show her face. I''ll trouble you to take care of her more in the future."

    "I''ll do my best."

    Zhang Ye habitually finished this sentence, only then startled to feel wrong, the ear root Dun when red.

    Fine son sees in the eye, Wu wears mouth to steal music, to summer Xi to squeeze eyebrows to make an eye, a pair of, "I didn''t guess wrong" facial expression.

    Xia Xi is very helpless, interrupted Xia Wen to say, "Dad, I have something important to say to Zhang Ye."

    "You say, you say..."

    Xia Wen laughs. His eyes turn back and forth on Zhang Ye and Xia Xi. The more he looks, the more he feels that they match each other.

    That day, Qing''er went back to say something, and he took it to heart. Seeing him today, he really felt that master Zhang was as handsome and upright as Qing''er said. If Xi''er married such a man, she would have no worries for the rest of her life.

    Although this is unfair to Mr. Zhang. After all, Xi''er has a child and has been a relative, but Xia Wen has money. If Zhang Ze is willing to marry Xi''er, he is willing to take half of his family property as a dowry!

    Xia Wen''s eyes are too warm for Zhang Ye to ignore.

    In addition, I made a mistake just now. For a while, not only my ears were red, but also my face was red.

    Xia Xi doesn''t agree to see Xia Wen. Xia Wen takes back her eyes and coughs.

    "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to give you the decoration of the store. I''m only in charge of the money. You are responsible for the workers, materials and things used. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Listen to her mention business, Zhang Ye secretly relieved, busy should be next, "this is no problem."

    "I''ll go back and think about it today, draw the decoration drawings, and I''ll give them to you tomorrow morning."

    "Good."

    "I want to finish it in half a month. If you are in a hurry, you can hire more people."

    "Good."

    "The tables, chairs and benches should be the same, for two people, four people, six people, and large tables. Please help to customize them."

    "Good."

    "And..."

    No matter what Xia Xi says, Master Zhang is a good word, and there is no hesitation. This situation falls into the eyes of Xia Wen and Qing''er, and both of them are happy.

    Stroked his beard, deliberately interrupted Xia Xi''s words, a face of disapproval, "Xi''er, this is your shop, how can all trouble Zhang Ze, no, no, I''d better send a few people at home."

    "No!"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi and Zhang ye speak at the same time.

    Xia Xi to nothing, Zhang just back down the red and instant back to the face.

    "Dad, Mr. Zhang has a lot of contacts in this county. It''s quicker to hand over the decoration to him. It won''t be long before the Chinese New Year. I want to open it early so that we can make a big profit before the new year."

    "Lady Xia is right."

    Master Zhang agreed with Ying he and looked at Xia Wen. "Master Xia doesn''t know something. Lady Xia is kind to me. She not only saved my mother''s life, but also helps her treat me now. This little thing is not enough for me to repay one tenth of her kindness."

    "Then trouble Zell."

    Xia Wen changed his mouth and said, "since there is no outsider, you can call me uncle Xia directly in the future."

    "Uncle Xiaˇ°

    Xia Wen nodded with a smile, "ze''er, you are calm in your life. I don''t know how old you are this year?"

    "Twenty."

    The age was just right, and Xia Wen was even more happy. "That family

    "Only me and my mother depend on each other."

    The population is also simple. Xia Wen''s satisfied smile makes his face wrinkled.

    A meal, eat very happy.

    Several people discussed the operation of the fast food restaurant.

    Mr. Zhang doesn''t understand, but he has a lot of knowledge and occasionally gives advice.

    After dinner, it''s agreed that Qing''er will come back tomorrow. After all, the fast food restaurant is famous for Xia Wen. Xia Wen and Qing''er went back by carriage.

    Xia Xi and Zhang ye walk back to Zhang Ye''s home.

    While walking, they discussed the details of the decoration.

    Winter wind, very cold, Zhang Ye quietly walk in the outside, for Xia Xi shelter some cold wind.

    Xia Xi doesn''t realize it. She is thinking about the decoration.

    "Mr. Zhang, do you need small workers when decorating?"

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was very steady, and he didn''t breathe disorderly because he was walking. "It probably takes a few."

    "I''ll find some from the village. They''re from the countryside. They don''t have a way to earn money. They have a hard time."

    "Yes."

    "Tomorrow I''ll bring people, and you''ll shut them down. If you can''t, you don''t have to."

    "Good."

    "I''ll trouble you the next day. I wanted to wait..."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xi pause, thinking about how to say.

    Thinking that it was his own housework after all, Mr. Zhang was a big man again. He said it was not good, so he changed his mouth, "it''s too cold in winter. Qi''er has suffered a lot from going out with me every day. Besides, he''s six years old for Chinese New Year. I want to send him to school."

    "I''ll push them faster."

    "Thank you very much."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After going back in the afternoon, Xia Xi would nest at home to design drawings, write and draw, and revise them. Until dark, she was still dissatisfied.

    At this time of the day, Xia Xi has been cooking for a long time. There is no movement today. Qi''er knows that she is busy and doesn''t come to disturb her.

    Tiger hungry can not stand, Deng Deng ran over, standing at the table, touching his stomach, "sister-in-law, I''m hungry."

    Xia Xi looked up and found that it was very late. She put down her pen and went to cook dinner. In a short time, the smell of the food drifted across the yard.

    Niu also smelled it there, and there was no anger on his face.

    Since ling''er and zhi''er left Hu Zi on the mountain and wanted him to survive, Niu suddenly understood that the two daughters were unreliable.

    One day, if you have something to do and lose your protection, the tiger will not be able to do well.

    It''s better to let him follow Xia Xi. At least, with Xia Xi''s kind nature, he will never leave Hu Zi alone.

    In this yard, Xia Xi cooked the meal. After eating, she asked Qi''er and Hu Zi to brush the pot and bowl, and then she went to draw the drawings.

    An hour later, he was finally satisfied. He put down his pen and stood up,

    "Qi''er, hu''zi, go with me to the village head''s house."

    Two people are making trouble in that room, since playing tiger son to live over, Qi son also restored child nature, everyday and tiger son make ceaseless.

    Hear Xia Xi''s words, two people stop action at the same time, almost come out of the house at the same time, shouting, "see who comes to the village head''s house first."

    With that, he ran out.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She locks the door behind them and follows them to the village head''s house.

    The village head is worried that the fish in the river are becoming more and more difficult to catch. Sometimes he can only catch ten in one night. If this goes on, the fish in the river will be gone before the Spring Festival.

    "Is the village head at home?"

    Xia Xi stands outside the yard and shouts.

    Like most people in the village, the village head''s house is also fenced. Standing outside, you can see everything in the yard. Now the gate is closed, and Xia Xi doesn''t go in directly.

    Listen to her voice, the village head repeatedly replied, "in, in."

    Then the door of the house was opened, and the village head came out from the inside

    Asked, strode to the door, opened the gate, "come in and say."

    Xia Xi goes in, Qi''er and Hu Zi follow.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law also came out of the house, "raise a woman, it''s cold outside, sit in the house."

    Several people came into the house. The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly took out two pieces of snacks and gave them to Qi''er and Hu Zi one by one. The snacks were given by Xia Xi last time. They were not willing to eat them. They gave them to their children one by one. The rest of them were put in the box. Thinking about the day when the guests came, they might have something to serve.

    "Thank you, grandma."

    Kiel takes it and thanks politely.

    Huzi also said, "thank you, grandma."

    The smile on the village head''s daughter-in-law''s face was just about to burst. Huzi yelled like this, which made the generation disordered.

    Xia Xi touched the head of next tiger son, correct her, "you want to call aunt."

    "Oh"

    Tiger son Oh a, also didn''t tangle, took a snack to eat a small mouthful.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was very surprised. Because Huzi is not mentally complete, Niu seldom teaches him. In the past, he used to take big mouthfuls and stuff them into his mouth. When did he take such small mouthfuls?

    "Ju Ren Niang, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"

    The village head is looking forward to it. It''s really good for Xia Xi to find him every time.

    "I want to open a shop in the county. I''ve bought the two-story floor and will start to decorate it tomorrow. I want you to find some people in the village."

    Miso!

    The village head stood up, his voice raised a lot, "do you want to open a restaurant?"

    "It''s not a restaurant. It''s a fast food restaurant. It can''t be compared with a restaurant."

    "That''s about the same."

    The head of the village rubs his hands excitedly. No matter what it is, as long as it starts business, it needs manpower, and the people in the village can have an income again.

    "Are there any conditions?"

    The excited words of the village head are a little unskillful.

    "I''m strong and strong. I''ll be able to work hard. I''ll pay 20 Wen a day. I''ll start work immediately after finishing the decoration."

    "You wait. I''ll find it for you."

    The words did not fall, the person already went out.

    Xia Xi said hastily, "you are the master."

    The village head''s voice has come from the yard, "wait a minute, I''ll find someone for you right away."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    However, after a while, the village head found people to come. There were seven or eight strong people. When they came, they stood in the yard, very excited and a little uneasy.

    The head of the village asked with a smile, "Lady Ju Ren, these are all good workers in our village. When we start to work, one is the top two, and they are unambiguous."

    Xia Xi is very sorry, "may not use so many people."

    When she said this, the yard was quiet. Several people looked at the village head at the same time, with a prayer in their eyes.

    The village head was also stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that he was too excited and forgot to ask Xia Xi how many people she needed. All these people were capable, and it was not good to let anyone go.

    He tried to open his mouth, "how many women do you need?"

    "Four or five."

    The head of the village was cheeky and said, "if you don''t let them all go, it''s better to pay less than 15 Wen a day."

    "Yes, less is fine."

    Several people in the yard should be with each other, for fear that Xia Xi would not agree, and he would not even have the chance to earn the fifteen Wen.

    "It''s not money, it''s..."

    In the middle of Xia Xi''s words, seeing people''s expectation, she couldn''t go on. He said, "well, tomorrow you''ll all be there. I''ll give the decoration of the store to Mr. Zhang. He''s the master of everything. He says whoever stays will stay."

    Zhang Ye everyone knows, not easy to offend the Lord, not like Xia Xi so easy to talk, everyone to see a, more uneasy.

 Chapter 90

    The next day, on the way to the county, Xia Xi tells LAN Er about the fast food restaurant.

    LAN Er suddenly exclaimed, scared the reins in Zhu''s hand almost fell to the ground, busy clenched, can''t help saying to her, "what do you do when you are surprised?"

    Shua!

    The curtain of the car was opened, and Lan''er poked out her head and couldn''t hide her excitement. "My sister-in-law said she wanted to open a fast food restaurant!"

    Pop!

    The rein in the pole''s hand fell off and twisted his neck to see Lan''er.

    "Oh dear!"

    LAN Er gently pushed him to remind him, "the reins fell."

    Zhu quickly jumped out of the carriage, pulled the bridle, stopped the horse, bent down to pick up the reins, and quickly walked back to the shaft. He asked in a trembling voice, "really, really?"

    "My sister-in-law is in the car. I said it myself. Can I have a fake?"

    Finish saying, oneself also some uncertain, turn head to ask Xia Xi, "be? Sister in law

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi''s voice came out from the carriage with a smile, "the stores have been bought, and they will start to decorate today, and they will open in half a month."

    "Then, then, what about our boiled fish stand?"

    "Yes, move them all to the fast food restaurant."

    "But..."

    Lan''er is impatient. "Can you make it clear once you have something to say?"

    He this urge, pillar more anxious, pointed to oneself, pointed to orchid son again, good half day just say a word, "I, I and orchid son how to do?"

    Xia Xi didn''t speak, Lan''er poked his finger on his head, "you''re a elm head. You need to ask. Of course, I went to help my sister-in-law''s shop."

    Then he turned back and asked, "right, sister-in-law?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    The pillar scratched his head and cheered.

    Lan''er gave him a white look, put down the curtain and went back to the car.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The strong laborers in the village went there earlier than they did, waiting by the stall.

    Looking at the pillars pulling things over, they all came to help. When they got to the stall, they helped to unload the tables, chairs and benches and set them up.

    Xia Xi

    Weijia village is not close to the county. These people don''t come here in the middle of the night.

    "Raise a person Niang son!"

    "Raise a person Niang son!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Things are arranged, and then there is no work to do, a few people stood in place.

    "Sit down first. Mr. Zhang will come and let him lead you there."

    Several people should be a voice, embarrassed to sit, standing on one side.

    When the fish arrived, the pillar was about to be picked up. Someone had already snatched it. "Where to kill, let''s come!"

    "Over there..."

    The column subconsciously pointed to the direction of killing the fish. Before he finished, the standing people had already left with buckets.

    Pillars

    Stand in the same place, stiff twist neck to see Lan''er, "this..."

    Lan''er was also a little stunned.

    Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps recalled that a man came back with a red face and asked the pillar, "pillar, where is the knife?"

    "In the back stab."

    The man saw at a glance, three or two steps past, picked up the knife, and quickly left.

    Pillars

    Swallowing, "he, they, this, this is..."

    "The store needs people to decorate."

    Xia Xi explains.

    Pillar and LAN Er suddenly, no wonder.

    After a while, ten fish were brought back, killed clean, no scales.

    Xia Xi said thank you, slice into fish, and soon the smell of boiled fish will spread throughout the market.

    Mr. Zhang asked his men to continue to collect the stall fee and came over by himself.

    Xia Xi introduces several people to him. Zhang Ye takes a glance and nods to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi handed the drawing to him, "this is what I drew overnight. You can have a look first. I''ll go to the store after closing the stall. If you think something is bad, please let me know."

    Mr. Zhang took it and put it carefully. Then he led several people to the store.

    Just after half a morning, the boiled fish was sold out. As soon as Xia Xi closed the stall, Xia''s carriage came. Not only Qing''er but also qian''er came.

    "Big sister."

    Qian''er''s temperament is more stable. But I was too happy to see Xia Xi. I jumped down from the carriage and arrived in front of Xia Xi with my skirt. I couldn''t hide the smile on my face. I was as excited as a child. "My mother said I could live in your house today."

    "What''s your hurry? This fast food restaurant can''t be finished in one or two days. My mother said that we can live as many days as we like in elder sister''s house."

    Qianer nodded, "yes, that''s what Niang said."

    "OK, I''ll buy some thick quilts later. You can live as long as you want."

    "Thank you, sister."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the store, Mr. Zhang found a good person yesterday and arrived early today.

    Master Zhang took out the drawing and looked at it carefully. He thought there was nothing to change, so he showed it to the craftsmen.

    Mr. Zhang doesn''t understand, but these craftsmen are people who work in this field all the year round. At first glance, they are very surprised.

    The design of the drawing is ingenious. According to the decoration, there is no waste in the shop.

    "What, is there a problem?"

    Looking at several people holding the drawing, Mr. Zhang frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    "No, No."

    Several craftsmen should be in a hurry, quickly take the drawings to the next material.

    As for the people from the village, Mr. Zhang assigned them to different craftsmen, while he stood aside to see how they worked.

    With wages and Mr. Zhang''s supervision, everyone worked hard.

    Xia Xi several people to come, the shop people are working in full swing.

    Zhang Ye saw them, strode over and said, "Lady Xia."

    Then he nodded to Qing''er.

    Qian''er looked at her quietly.

    Yesterday, after his father went back, he was very excited. After entering the door, she pulled her mother to sit down and told her about Master Zhang. Qian''er was on one side and heard everything.

    She couldn''t help her curiosity and came with her today. Now I see that, as described by my father, he is dignified, upright and happy for Xia Xi.

    "Have you seen the drawings? Is there anything that needs to be changed? "

    Yesterday, she took a close look at the inside and outside of the store. After knowing the inside and outside structure, she designed the drawing. In fact, she imitated the model of the fast food restaurant and made some changes.

    "No, several craftsmen didn''t give any advice."

    Mr. Zhang admired him very much. He was an ordinary woman, but he could even draw drawings.

    "That''s good."

    Xia Xi lets Qing''er and qian''er walk around at will. She and Zhang ye go to the craftsmen and ask them what they think.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two quarters of an hour later, the pillar and Lan''er also came. The carriage stopped at the door, and Lan''er couldn''t wait to jump out of the carriage. The pillar looked left and right. There was no place to tie the horse. I was in a hurry.

    The store has two floors, up and down. Lan''er is very curious about such a house. She is very happy. She looks up and down, left and right. Her eyes are not enough.

 Chapter 91

    "Here we are."

    Qing''er greets her with a smile.

    Lan''er is suddenly cramped. She and Xia Xi have been together for a long time. They should not be outsiders.

    But the younger sister of Xia family is different. She is a lady in a rich family, and her identity is more valuable than herself. Besides, look at this posture, this fast food restaurant should be invested by the Xia family, so Qing''er and qian''er may be the owners here in the future.

    Nervous, some stuttered, "come, come."

    After that, he stood in the same place, and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.

    "Lan''er, you''re just in time."

    Hearing the sound, Xia Xi called her.

    Lan''er rushed over, "sister-in-law."

    "You and the pillars go to clean up the backyard. The backyard is big enough to drive the carriage in."

    Lan''er answered a, quickly turned round to go out to shout pillar.

    The pillar drove the carriage to the backyard and tied it up. Then he and Lan''er worked together.

    There are five rooms in a row in the backyard, as well as East and West Wing rooms, stable and kitchen.

    There are furniture in several rooms. Just wipe it with clean water.

    The stable and the kitchen are a little difficult to clean, but for Lan''er and the pillars, it''s not difficult. It''s just something that takes a little effort.

    Qing''er and qian''er would have come to help, but Xia Xi assigned them another job, "you two, go to the backyard room and see what you need to buy. By the way, take Qi''er and Hu Zi to look around. "

    Kiel is naturally willing to take it.

    Huzi... How does Qing''er feel about him? She wants to leave him in the shop.

    Or qian''er persuades her, leaving tiger son is also to make trouble for the elder sister, and Qing''er reluctantly takes tiger son.

    After talking with the craftsmen, Xia Xi looked around again and thought there was no problem. She asked Mr. Zhang, "have you found someone to do the tables, chairs and benches yet?"

    "If you do, you can''t delay the opening."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Today is the day to give Aunt Zhang acupuncture, see the shop nothing, Xia Xi said, "let''s go, go to your house."

    Her words fell in the ears of the people who came to work in the village. They were all in a daze. A thought passed in their hearts, lady Xia and master Zhang.

    Without waiting for this idea to fall in the heart, Xia Xi said to all the people, "at noon, we are in charge of the meal, and we are just in charge of the work. After a while, we will get the meal back."

    All of a sudden, lady Xia is borrowing Master Zhang''s kitchen to cook

    "Can you drive a carriage?"

    Xia Xi asks master Zhang.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Mr. Zhang went to the backyard, drove the carriage out, first sent Xia Xi to his home, and then drove the carriage to the market to buy vegetables and Wotou.

    Aunt Zhang''s spirit is very good. She asked about the store.

    Xia Xi tells her the truth.

    Aunt Zhang sighed, "I can''t help you with my body, but you can send the two children here and I''ll help you look after them."

    "I''ll trouble you."

    "What''s the trouble? I''d like to have some children hanging around in front of me, but ze''er doesn''t win. She can''t even marry a daughter-in-law."

    Xia Xi sips her mouth.

    Aunt Zhang looked at her happily.

    After giving Aunt Zhang acupuncture, Xia Xi made another pot of stew, put it in a wooden bucket, covered it, went to the backyard cart to get the bowl, and rode back to the store.

    The smell of the food wafted out, not to mention the craftsmen. Even Qing''er and qian''er, who were used to eating good food, swallowed their saliva greedily.

    Xia Xi looks at their appearance and shakes her head with a smile. She asks Lan''er to set a table in the backyard and give it to them first. The rest is placed in the store for people to hold.

    Even if Mr. Zhang was there, the crowd could not help but rush forward and eat with their bowls full.

    Qing''er and qian''er can''t put down their chopsticks. After eating a big bowl, they feel a little bit propped up.

    "Elder sister, it''s delicious for you to make this dish."

    Qian''er praised her.

    The fine son is calm some, "I that day return not to say to you?"? My elder sister is very good at cooking. I want to stay at her house. "

    "Sister, didn''t you love cooking before? When was the craftsmanship so good? "

    Qian''er''s words fell, and the house was quiet.

    Qing''er kicks her under the table angrily, which pot doesn''t open, which pot. The elder sister didn''t like cooking before, but now she doesn''t have children? Besides, she didn''t know how much she suffered in the Yu family?

    Qian''er just said it casually and then regretted it, "elder sister, I..."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "qian''er is right. I didn''t like cooking before. However, since I fainted and woke up, I forgot a lot of things, but suddenly I got a lot of things, such as cooking and acupuncture. Maybe God pitied me and specially gave them to me."

    "Sister, it''s a blessing in disguise." Qian''er quickly made up for it and said that she had no doubt about Xia Xi''s words.

    "That''s it."

    Qing''er nodded in agreement.

    After dinner, everyone took a rest and began to work.

    See nothing, Xia Xi ready to go back, just walked to the door, saw a man looking into the store.

    I didn''t expect her to come out suddenly. The person who looked at her seemed to be surprised, but he soon calmed down and came forward politely. "Excuse me, is shopkeeper Li here?"

    "My shop just came down. There is no shopkeeper Li."

    The visitor seemed even more surprised, "just down? What about shopkeeper Li? "

    Finish saying, afraid Xia Xi doesn''t understand, hastily again way, "is the shopkeeper here before."

    "Oh, it''s said that the whole family moved away."

    "Moved away?"

    Lai''s face was full of disappointment. He looked inside the house several times and said, "I''m from a neighboring county. I have business relations with shopkeeper Li. He told me that he wanted to sell his shop and I wanted to buy it, but something happened at home during this period of time. I didn''t think he sold it."

    Finish saying, looking at the face of Xia Xi, tentatively ask, "dare to ask this madam, you dish this shop is to do what, can transfer to me?"

    "I''m sorry. I''m very satisfied with this store, too. I don''t plan to cede it."

    "What do you want to do, such a good location, such a good store, if the general business can be ruined."

    Xia Xi smiles, "open a fast food restaurant."

    The visitor didn''t understand and scratched his head. "What''s the lady talking about?"

    "They also sell food, but they are not as good as restaurants."

    The visitor nodded and arched his hand to Xia Xi, "thank you very much."

    Xia Xi waved her hand.

    The comer turned and left quickly.

    Xia Xi didn''t pay attention to it. She got on the carriage at the door and went back to weijiacun.

    As soon as I entered the village, I heard someone ask the pillar in front of me, "pillar, you are back."

    "I''m back."

    The pillar answered with joy.

    Then, there was a rush of footsteps running away.

    I always feel strange when I scratch my head.

    Slightly side head, mouth, want to say something to Xia Xi, and think of Qing''er and qian''er also in the carriage, then swallow words back.

    Driving the carriage forward, I saw a group of people standing in front of Xia Xi''s door from a distance. This time, I couldn''t help it. I turned back and cried, "sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi listen to his voice is not normal, lift up the car curtain, see oneself in front of the door surrounded by people, is also a little Leng.

    The crowd also saw the carriage and there was a commotion.

    Someone can''t wait to come towards the carriage. As soon as he moves, he coughs at the head of the village.

    They immediately took back the feet they had just raised, looked forward to the carriage getting closer and closer, and then stopped.

    "Village head."

    Xia Xi shouts people first. She already knows the purpose of these people waiting for her at the door.

    "Lady Xia, you are back."

    The village head turned his back and laughed.

    Xia Xi jumped out of the carriage and didn''t pretend to be confused. She said with a smile, "are you all here for work?"

    "Yes, my wife..."

    A person is impatient, open mouth to answer, just said a few words, then feel all people look at her, chilly, this just surprised to feel oneself too anxious, quickly stopped mouth, body also lean back.

    The village head also slightly frowned. Last night, he helped Xia Xi to find someone. He was afraid of being envied by the villagers. He didn''t publicize it, but that''s what the villagers knew. Early in the morning, before he opened the door, the villagers came and begged him to find a job for himself in Xia Xi. Even if he earned less, it would be enough for his family to eat.

    Then he had the cheek to lead the people over, but when he came, he said, "no one will speak much. It''s up to him to do everything.".

    Xia Ximing said with a smile again, "we don''t know that this fast food restaurant was opened by my mother''s family. My parents saw that I was too hard to set up a stall in the market every day, so they opened this restaurant. I''m not in charge of all the business in the shop, but my elder sister Qing''er is in charge. I''m just a helper, so... "

    With a chill in their hearts, they all looked at the village head.

    The village head is still laughing, "Ju Ren Niang, can you tell your elder sister that if you need help, you can recruit from our village. As you know, the people in our village are poor, and the fish in the river are becoming more and more difficult to catch. Everyone has no income, and even can''t afford to buy a white noodle during the Spring Festival."

    "My two sisters are just in the carriage, so let''s give way first, let''s go in and discuss, and then come out and give you a reply."

    "Good, good, good."

    The head of the village got out of the way first, followed by Hula.

    Xia Xi went to the gate, opened the lock, pushed the door open, "pillar, hurry to the carriage."

    The pillar led the horse into the yard.

    The door didn''t close. They saw two girls coming down from the carriage one after the other and entering the house with Xia Xi.

    The pillar turned the horse off, drove the carriage out, and tied it to the tree on the other side.

    People Hula around in the past and asked, "pillar, how many people does the lady''s shop need?"

    "Zhu, what kind of work has lady Xia arranged for you and Lan''er? Can you speak for us?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Column simple and honest scratched his head, "fast food restaurant is big, two floors, need how many people I don''t know, I and Lan''er do, sister-in-law didn''t say."

    Inside the house, Qi''er leads Hu Zi to order charcoal pots. After Qing''er and qian''er sit down in the house, Qing''er says with a smile, "elder sister, you village head are quite interesting."

    General village head, which is not the eye higher than the top, like this is really rare.

    "Yes, he''s a good village head. He''s devoted to the interests of the villagers."

    "So you mean..."

    "Let''s recruit people in this village. If you can, you can use it. If you can''t, you can refuse it directly."

    "Good."

    After discussion, qian''er stays in the house, and Qing''er goes out with Xia Xi. She has been helping Xia Wen with her family business for several years. She doesn''t feel like a girl, but follows Xia Xi to the door.

    Outside the door buzzing, what sound all have, they two people come out, immediately did not move, everyone''s eyes fall on the fine son body.

    Qing''er stands upright, Xia Xi smiles and introduces, "village head, this is my elder sister."

    Qing''er nodded slightly and called politely, "village head."

    The village head is a little stiff immediately, "Miss Xia."

    In this way, the villagers, not to mention, held their breath one by one.

    "My elder sister has been married to Weijia village for five years. Thanks to your care, I''m here to thank you for my parents first."

    Qing''er looked around the crowd with a smile, nodded her head slightly, and then said, "in fact, my parents and I have already discussed this fast food restaurant. We buy people because we have the contract to sell ourselves. They don''t dare to make a mistake. But the elder sister just said that we always take good care of her and let me give you this opportunity. In this case, I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If you really go to work in the shop and do a good job, in addition to the salary, we have rewards. If you don''t do a good job, you will quit immediately. I hope that at that time, we won''t take chances, don''t try to say good things through my elder sister, and then go back to work in the shop. "

    She was originally smiling, but when she said that, her voice changed, and her momentum also changed, with a few more shrewdness and shrewdness.

    For a moment, everyone was in a daze, and no one dared to make a sound.

    Or the village head first reaction, make a promise, "Miss Xia, please rest assured, if you do not do well, you just tell me, if they dare to give a moth, I will never forgive."

    "That''s good."

    Qing''er regained her smile.

    The crowd was relieved.

    Qing''er looked at the village head and said, "the decoration of the shop has just started today. We haven''t discussed how many people we need. We''d like to ask the village head to let them go back first. We''ll talk about it after we''ve discussed it."

    "Good."

    The village head nodded and waved, "did you hear miss Xia''s words? Everybody go home and wait for the news. "

    They were reluctant to part, but they had to disperse.

    After a while, all the people left, even the village head did not stay.

    The fine son quietly vomited the next tongue, slant to stride a step to summer Xi side, arm her arm, "elder sister, how do I behave?"

    "I was shocked."

    Xia Xi is funny.

    "Ah?"

    The fine son opens a small mouth, very don''t understand.

    "I didn''t expect my sister to be so capable."

    Qing''er''s eyes blinked and blinked, and then she reacted and was overjoyed. "Elder sister, are you praising me?"

    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 92

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    Qing''er ran into the yard with a cry.

    Scared qian''er rushed out to see.

    Qing''er rushed over and hugged her, "qian''er, qian''er, the elder sister praised me, the elder sister praised me!"

    Behind the door of the Xia Xi

    Qian''er was so shocked by her that her eardrum ached. She said, "I know, I know..."

    Fine son lets go of her, turned a few circles in the yard, still didn''t restrain oneself excited mood.

    Then he ran back to Xia Xi, "elder sister, do you know? Since you were seven or eight years old, you have helped your parents give advice. Your parents said that before you helped, the family''s business was mediocre and could not make a lot of money. After listening to your advice, the family''s business has been rising all the way. "

    oh Xia Xi is a little stunned. She has such talent, but Xia Xi of Weijia village doesn''t look like this

    Qinger is still chirping, shaking her arm, "elder sister, elder sister, do you really think I''m capable?"

    Xia Xi revived and scraped her nose, "yes, you are very capable."

    Qing''er "yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    Qian''er didn''t look at her and stopped her. "Second sister, how old are you? You are like a child. Stop and turn my eyes."

    Qing''er stops, still excited.

    Qian Er forcibly grabbed her and dragged her into the room.

    Xia Xi also went in and poured a glass of water for each of them. "I''ve calculated that the fast food restaurant needs about 15 people, and the kitchen needs five people besides LAN ER and me. An external window requires three people: one to collect money and two to sell. We need some more runners. I''ve just made a rough calculation. I''ll order 15 first and adjust them according to the situation. "

    When it comes to business, Qing''er''s excited mood calms down a little and nods, "everything will be done according to elder sister."

    After dinner, Xia Xi went to the head of the village and told him the number of people she needed. "You are familiar with the villagers. I''ll give you this recruitment. After a few days, the shop is almost decorated, so let them go."

    The head of the village was not happy. He lined up his chest and promised, "the whole woman, though you can rest assured, it''s on me."

    Seeing off Xia Xi, the village head didn''t immediately go out to look for people as he did last night. Instead, he wrote down the names he thought were appropriate, and discussed with his daughter-in-law to confirm them one by one.

    In the middle of the night, when the rooster crows all over the place, they can rest.

    Xia Xi there is also big midnight just go to bed, the next day she wakes up as usual, Qing''er and qian''er still some can''t open their eyes.

    "Big sister."

    Hear the voice of her dress, fine son blurry shout.

    "It''s still early. Go to bed. After dawn, I''ll let the pillar come back to pick you up."

    Qing''er leaned over and put her head on her. "Elder sister, our shop will open in a few days. Don''t sell your boiled fish. Have a good rest at home for a few days."

    "No, there are many people in the market waiting to eat my sister''s boiled fish. Besides, I want to take this opportunity to promote our fast food restaurant. "

    Qian''er woke up, yawned, and was ready to get up and dress. "What the elder sister said is right. Second elder sister, get up quickly, and we''ll go to the market with the elder sister."

    Fine son also completely wake up, just want to get up and dress, was stopped by Xia Xi system, "you two are still little girls, can''t follow me in public, listen to the elder sister''s words, sleep again, let the pillar come back to pick you up after daybreak."

    "If I had known that, it would have been better not to let the coachman go back yesterday."

    Qing''er mumbles and hugs Xia Xi.

    "If you don''t let him go back, will you let the coachman sleep in the yard?"

    Xia Xi takes her hand away with a smile, puts on her clothes, carefully covers the quilt for them, and gets off the Kang. Hearing that there is no movement in the room, she turns back and whispers, "Qi''er and Hu Zi are still awake, so let them sleep a little more."

    Fine son nods, pressing voice, "know, elder sister."

    Xia Xi went out of the house. Zhu and LAN Er were waiting outside with the carriage. She was the only one who came out and looked at each other.

    Xia Xi got into the carriage and said, "let''s go."

    Today, there are still many people. Without Qi''er, who collects money, Lan''er collects money, cooks fish with water, cleans bowls and cleans tables. She is in a hurry.

    The three women who were selling steamed buns nearby saw it and took time to help.

    Xia Xi noticed and told Zhu, "you go to the store and ask Mr. Zhang to send two people to help."

    The pillar was half filled with fire, and he got up and ran out of the market.

    This pot of fish has not been sold out, then came back, two men followed behind.

    "Zhu, you go back to pick up Qi''er and them. One of them helps to set the fire and the other helps to clean it up."

    The three answered.

    The people in line saw it and said, "Lady Xia, your business is getting more and more prosperous. Did you hire two more people?"

    Xia Xi Sheng a bowl of boiled fish, handed it to Lan''er, and then took a bowl to the person behind, "no, I set up a store in Qingfeng street, want to open a fast food restaurant, this is the people in the village to help work."

    What about the store?

    There was a commotion among the people in the queue. Someone was worried. "Lady Xia, don''t you sell the boiled fish after that?"

    It''s cheap to cook fish in water. It''s only three Wen in a small bowl. If you take it back and add some other dishes to it, the family can not only satisfy their hunger, but also have a good meal.

    "It''s just that you don''t set up a stall in the future. You can eat it in the store or take it home. The price will not change and the quantity will not change. What''s more, we have ten dishes a day. You can choose whatever you like. "

    "So good? What''s the name of your shop? "

    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you later."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the boiled fish was sold out, the shop also publicized. Almost everyone in the market knew that Xia Xi opened a fast food restaurant, and then spread it to every corner of the county.

    In a humble house, a servant dressed up with a basket hurried into the door, trotted to find a man and told him the news.

    Wearing a blue shirt, the man went to the store to find shopkeeper Li.

    After hearing this, he frowned tightly, waved and asked people to retreat. Then he turned back to the house and wrote a letter quickly, which was sent out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    And fall dust mountain villa also received this news, Feng an thought, or reported to Feng Che.

    Feng Che is playing chess with himself, smell speech, eyelid didn''t lift.

    Feng an couldn''t understand his mind. He stood in the same place and didn''t dare to retreat.

    After playing chess, Fengche left the pieces on the chessboard and stood up, "prepare the horse. It''s a fine day today. Go hunting."

    Feng an looked up at the gray sky, did not dare to speak, hurry down to prepare.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few days later, a fast horse stopped in front of the county yamen. The people on the horse came down quickly, rushed into the County Yamen and presented a letter to the county magistrate.

    The county master saw it and immediately ordered, "go and call Zhang Ze."

 Chapter 93

    Zhang Ze helped with the renovation of the fast food restaurant. As we all know, the Yamen servant quickly found him, "Mr. Zhang, the county magistrate asked you to come over."

    Master Zhang nodded his head and told the people to continue working. He followed the Yamen servant to the county yamen. When he saw the county magistrate bow his hand, "master."

    The county magistrate picked up the letter on the table and handed it to him, "look at this."

    Mr. Zhang looked at it quickly. According to the letter, a group of thieves were active at the junction of the three counties, which was very rampant and the people were in a panic. The governor has got the news and ordered all the three counties to send people to arrest the thieves.

    "It needs you to lead the team." The county magistrate looked forward to it.

    Mr. Zhang is not weak in martial arts. He is much better than those wine bags in the county government. If you have him, you can rest assured.

    "This..."

    Mr. Zhang hesitated. Xia Xi''s shop hasn''t been decorated, so he can''t get away from it.

    "Why, don''t you want to go?"

    The county master''s eyes narrowed down, and the expression on his face was cold.

    It''s the job of giving him a long face. If Mr. Zhang catches someone first, he can''t be sure that he will be rewarded by the governor, saying that he has good governance, then he will be one step closer to promotion.

    "How many days?"

    The county magistrate''s face softened a little, and he leaned back on the back of his chair. "It depends on you. If you can catch it one day, you can come back one day. If you can catch it ten days later, you can only come back ten days later."

    Mr. Zhang frowned slightly and didn''t agree immediately.

    The county magistrate added a heavy code: "this time, the reward is very heavy. It''s fifty Liang. If you can catch it, I''ll make the decision. These rewards will not only belong to you, but also fifty Liang. No, one hundred Liang."

    The county master deliberately made the silver clear and loud.

    Mother Zhang Ze is a medicine pot. She has been using medicine for many years.

    He didn''t believe it. Facing so much silver, Zhang Ze was not moved.

    Sure enough, Master Zhang didn''t hesitate, "when will you leave?"

    "The sooner the better."

    Out of the county government, Mr. Zhang went back to the fast food restaurant.

    After a while, Xia Xi also came.

    Master Zhang approached her, "Lady Xia, I have something to say to you."

    Look at him, you know there is something important, Xia Xi led him to the backyard, "Zhang Ye, please say it."

    "I''m going to do something for the county magistrate. It seems like a few days later, the people in the shop can''t take care of me. But don''t worry, these craftsmen are familiar with me. They will work hard whether I''m here or not."

    "All right."

    "And..."

    Mr. Zhang can''t open his mouth.

    Xia Xi knows the meaning of his words and says with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of your aunt."

    "Thank you, lady Xia."

    In the past, when he went out, his mother was handed over to his brothers. They would leave one at home every day to accompany the old lady.

    This time, I don''t know why, the first thing in his mind is Xia Xi. With Xia Xi, no matter how many days or how far he goes, he can put down his heart.

    "Mr. Zhang is very kind."

    "I''ll go home and pack up and set off at once."

    Xia Xi nodded, sent him out, saw him go far, and then came back.

    Qing''er came forward with a smile, took her arm and winked at her.

    Xia Xi raised her hand with a smile and said, "don''t think wildly. He has something to go out. Let me take care of Aunt Zhang for a few days."

    Qing''er covers her head and looks at her plaintively.

    "Sister, what shall we have for lunch?"

    Qian''er comes over with a smile. This is what she has to ask every day at noon and evening. There''s no way. The food made by Xia Xi is so delicious.

    "Oily noodles."

    The kitchen has been ready for a long time, and some basic ingredients have been prepared. Rolling noodles is a hard work. Lan''er alone can''t roll noodles for more than ten people.

    The people who worked, including Zhu, were still stews, Xia Xi''s oily noodles, Jia Qi''er and Hu Zi. There were six people in all. Good guy, he ate five Jin noodles. Even Qi''er ate a lot of noodles, but Hu Zi couldn''t walk any more.

    Lan''er couldn''t support it. After a long time, she just got up and went to wash the dishes.

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "I''ll go to Aunt Zhang''s house. Don''t be idle. I''ll go to the front and stare at the work for a while."

    "I see, sister."

    Qi Er stands up, "I follow Niang to go."

    Huzi also wanted to go with him, but he really ate too much.

    Move, noodles to the throat, scared not to move, watched Xia Xi and Qi''er go out.

    Mr. Zhang has gone, and Aunt Zhang is the only one left in the family.

    When Xia Xi and his wife arrived, Aunt Zhang was cooking by herself.

    Xia Xi came into the kitchen and said, "aunt, I''ll come."

    "No

    Aunt Zhang refused, "I''m getting better and better every day. I''m not tired of cooking this meal. It''s you. You''ve been busy all morning. You''re tired. Come on, come on, let''s have a rest in the room first. "

    Xia Xi took the spoon in her hand and stirred the pimple soup in the pot. "I''d better go and sit down in the room. I''ll fill it for you right away."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "OK, OK, OK. I''ll go and sit in the room."

    Qi''er came forward to help her, and Aunt Zhang was more and more happy.

    After lunch, she made acupuncture for Aunt Zhang and told her that she would stay with her in the evening.

    "That would be wonderful."

    Aunt Zhang smiles so much that her eyes and eyebrows are all crowded together. "You sleep in this room with me, and let Qi''er and Hu Zi sleep in that room. Don''t worry. I promise they are clean and tasteless."

    Xia Xi lives in Zhang Da''s mother''s house. Naturally, Qing''er and qian''er can''t follow her any more. At night, they go back to their mother''s house in a carriage.

    For several days, the two daughters went home, but you couldn''t blame them, so he asked them.

    Qing''er said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. Everything is going well. The fast food restaurant will open soon."

    "Who asked you this? I asked..."

    You''s desire for words stops.

    But Qing''er understood it, and said with a smile, "well, I think Mr. Zhang is very interested in elder sister, but because elder sister didn''t leave, he kept a distance."

    On hearing this, you immediately complained about Xia Wen, "what do you do? This man has been sent out for so many days. Why hasn''t he heard from the white eyed wolf? "

    Xia Wen said, "we don''t know where Yu Yi is going. Sending someone to look for him is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s normal that there is no news in such a short time."

    "All blame you. If you hadn''t promised Xi''er and his marriage, would it be today?"

    Xia Wen

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi was setting up a stall in the market. People from the village who went to work in the shop came in a hurry and said, "my wife, go and have a look. Those craftsmen didn''t come today!"

 Chapter 94

    The store.

    All the people who came to work in the village arrived and stood at the door. One of Mr. Zhang''s men also came with the key in his hand, and his face was a little bad.

    When Mr. Zhang left yesterday, he handed over the business in the shop to him and let him stare at it. Unexpectedly, this situation happened today.

    See Xia Xi come in a hurry, meet up, "Xia Niang Zi."

    Xia Xi came in a hurry and walked very fast, with sweat on her forehead, "what''s the matter?"

    He shook his head. "I don''t know. At first, I thought they were late, but I didn''t expect that when it was this time, I would let people call you."

    The decoration is just half finished. Without these people, the rest can''t be carried out.

    "Do you know where they live?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    His subordinates shook their heads. Although he came with Mr. Zhang several times, he didn''t know where these people lived.

    Xia Xi pursed her lips.

    Five craftsmen will not come at once. There must be something wrong.

    The man suggested, "otherwise, let''s go to the street and find a few people temporarily."

    Can only be so, Xia Xi nodded, "you take me over."

    There is a special street in the county, where people from all villages come out to look for jobs. In addition to those who work hard, there are carpenters and masons.

    When they came to the street, the people who were waiting for work immediately widened their eyes. The weather was getting colder and colder, and there were almost no houses to build and repair. These people couldn''t wait for a job for several days. Today, someone came. It seemed that they were in a hurry. Maybe there would be work to do.

    "Which of you is a carpenter?"

    The hand raised a voice to shout.

    Hula, there were more than ten people around, all holding the tools in their hands, shouting, "I, I, I..."

    "Back up, back up..."

    His hands waved impatiently.

    The crowd did not dare to step forward again, but retreated slightly.

    "Lady Xia, look..."

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed over these people one by one and raised her voice to ask, "who can see the drawings?"

    Craftsmen, look at me and I''ll look at you. Most of them are ancestral crafts, such as making furniture. They have never seen the drawings. Only two people raised their hands, but the voice was weak, and some of them were weak. "We''ll see."

    Xia Xi fixed her eyes on them and looked at them, "OK, just the two of you. After a while, she will follow me. Fifty Wen a day, plus a lunch."

    Coax!

    When she said this, the craftsmen fried the pot and paid 50 Wen a day, which was never before. They usually calculated by piece. How much did they make a piece? Unless they worked day and night, otherwise, they didn''t have so much money a day.

    No matter what the crowd was like, his men asked in a loud voice, "is there a bricklayer?"

    With the carpenters'' precedent, no matter whether they will read the drawings or not, they all raised their hands, "yes, yes, yes..."

    There were too many people, and their eardrums hurt. Their attitude was not good. "I''ll tell you, we''re going to have a trial. If someone doesn''t do well at that time, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    As soon as they heard this, someone immediately beat the drum and silently stepped back a few steps. This person is not easy to be provoked at first sight. Don''t be beaten again if you can''t earn money at that time. It''s not worth the loss.

    Finally, there are still two people left, Xia Xi didn''t ask, directly let his people back to the store, she went back to the market.

    "Sister in law, are you ok?"

    Look at her face, Lan''er asked quietly.

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi answers, and starts to fish.

    After Qing''er came, she was so angry that she went to the market to find Xia Xi, "elder sister, why did those craftsmen quit at the same time? Is there someone secretly targeting US?"

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, "yes."

    Qing''er stamped her feet angrily, "who?"

    "Your good brother-in-law."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The craftsmen they got were OK. After one day, they did a good job. They agreed to come to work the next day and let them come on time tomorrow.

    Everyone leaves, Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi back to Zhang Da''s mother''s home.

    Aunt Zhang had already prepared the meal and was waiting. She heard the footsteps coming to the door and lifting the curtain, "come in, warm up, let''s have dinner right away."

    It''s warm in the room with charcoal pots.

    Three people into the room, Xia Xi way, "Auntie, I''ll do it after dinner, you don''t too tired."

    Aunt Zhang is not smiling.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, several craftsmen didn''t come on time. They came directly to tell Xia Xi the news.

    Xia Xi quickly cooked a pot of boiled fish, and his men came to the street again.

    There are still a lot of people, but today no one has come forward to ask. What''s more, they are still hiding.

    Xia Xi frowns, eyes in the crowd re search, quickly find a carpenter hiding behind the crowd, strode past, standing in front of him.

    Sensing their approach, the carpenter seemed to shrink for a while. Before they spoke, he arched his hands to them and begged for mercy. "Madam, there are old people and young people under me. Don''t embarrass me any more. It''s my fault not to keep my promise. I don''t want yesterday''s salary."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked coldly.

    The carpenter''s body shrunk again. He raised his head completely. His eyes glanced in a certain direction, and then he took them back immediately.

    Xia Xi just saw the blue and purple on his face, now what no longer asked, turned around and walked.

    His men are behind him.

    Out of the street, can''t help kicking the roadside wall, "Grandma''s, if Zhang Ye is in, see which of them dare to trip."

    Xia Xi looks cold, she is bright, Yu Yi is dark, this is not the way to go on, too passive.

    For the next two days, no craftsmen were found, and the decoration of the shop was stopped.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Luochen mountain villa, Fengche sits on the reclining chair and closes his eyes.

    "Young master."

    Feng an shouts at the door.

    "Come in!"

    Feng an pushed the door and stood in front of Feng Che. "Young master, someone just reported that it was Mrs. Xia''s fast food restaurant that couldn''t be decorated."

    Feng Che opened his eyes.

    Feeling the cold in his eyes, Feng an was excited.

    The voice of the wind is clear. "Are you too busy?" I''m like a gossiper all day, and I''m a woman''s Inquisitor. "

    Feng an

    Head down, silently looking at their toes.

    Wind Che closed his eyes again and asked, "why?"

    Feng an didn''t respond, "ah?"

    "I think it''s time to change people around me."

    Wind Che and chilly came a sentence.

    Feng an

    Busy way, "heard that is the decoration of the craftsmen all gone, Mrs. Xia everywhere can not find people, they shut down."

    "Who did she offend?"

    "I don''t know about this."

    "What do you know?"

    Feng an

    The master''s temperament became more and more uncertain.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the market, Xia Xi is closing the stall, and a carriage comes slowly.

    Xia Xi didn''t care, she was still cleaning up.

    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the stall, and Feng an came down from it, "Madam Xia."

    Xia Xi stops to clean up, nods, "the wind guards."

    "Our young master, please."

    "Sorry, I''m not free these days."

    "We have craftsmen in Luochen villa."

    In a word, let Lan''er take care of Qi''er and Hu Zi. Xia Xi gets on the carriage and comes to Luochen villa.

    Fengche is still sitting on the couch, leisurely.

    Feng an led the man to the door and reported, "master, madam Xia is here."

    Feng Che opened his eyes, "come in."

    Feng an opens the door, asks Xia Xi to go in, and then closes the door.

    Xia Xi stands in front of Feng Che, "master Feng, let''s talk about it if you have any conditions."

    Feng Che''s eyes glanced out of the window and asked, "Feng an, when is it?"

    Feng an replied respectfully, "it''s almost noon, young master."

    Feng Che takes back his eyes, and the recliner under him shakes and shakes.

    Xia Xi is also very on the road, "what do you want to eat?"

    "Oily noodles."

    Xia Xi didn''t say anything and turned to the kitchen.

    "Feng an."

    The voice of Fengche came out of the room again.

    Feng an quickly pushed the door, "young master."

    "Send a message to the capital, let Qin Liang take three people to come here in two days!"

    As soon as Feng an''s mouth blows out, Qin Liang is a famous craftsman in Beijing. He specializes in building high gate mansions, but his master urges him to do ordinary craftsman''s work.

    In the heart belly Fei, mouth but respectfully answer a voice, "subordinate this go to spread a letter."

    In the kitchen, Xia Xi made noodles and rolled them in person. When she finished, she brought them to Fengche and had two bowls. "Fengzhuang master, if it''s not enough, I''ll do it again."

    Feng Che waved his hand.

    Xia Xi puts down the noodles, turns around and goes out. After taking them to the door, Hou is at the door.

    After two bowls of noodles, Fengche felt that he finally had a full meal. He took the kerchief and slowly dried his mouth. Then he raised his voice, "come on!"

    The maid waiting at the door went in and picked up the dishes.

    Then Xia Xi went in and said, "master Feng, craftsman..."

    "What''s for dinner?"

    Wind Che asked slowly.

    Xia Xi''s forehead was blue and her whole body was angry.

    As if not aware of her changes, wind Che is still slow road,

    "All the craftsmen in Luochen villa are first-class. It''s too humble to decorate your small shop. I''ve transferred a few out of class craftsmen from the capital. They won''t arrive until two days later."

    Xia Xi bit his back teeth and said, "thank you, master Feng."

    "You''re welcome. My elder sister told me to take good care of you when she left."

    Take care of your head!

    Xia Xi in the heart of the wind Che scolded countless times.

    "Are you scolding me?"

    Xia Xi was surprised and quickly denied, "master Feng is joking. I appreciate that it''s too late for you. How can I scold you?"

    The wind Che rare bend next corner of mouth, "know the last secretly scold my person end how?"

    "Like, how?"

    Xia Xi asked subconsciously.

    Wind Che mouth corner more curved, Xia Xi but feel a cool air from the sole of the foot up.

    "I dried it up and hung it on the wall of the capital."

    His tone was not slow, as if to say what the weather was like today. Xia Xi but listen to the creepy, can''t help but back a step, face also slightly changed.

    Wind Che sees in the eye, is very satisfied, "go down, think about what to eat in the evening?"

    Xia Xi steps to move, just walked a step, immediately stop, in the heart chagrin, oneself how a thick skinned thing scared? No, it''s going to take a turn back!

    Suddenly turned around, with a smile on his face, he said, "don''t think about it. Today, I''ll make Huaji for master Feng. It''s better to use pheasant. It will be more fragrant."

    Feng Che looks at her carefully and seriously.

    Xia Xi face with a smile, really sincere, in addition to some bad tone.

    Fengche can''t feel the danger, so he takes back his eyes and closes his eyes

    Xia Xi steps out briskly.

    As soon as her footsteps disappeared, Fengche immediately opened his eyes, stood up and strode out, "prepare horses and go hunting."

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    Silently looked at the foggy day, two people at the same time raised an idea in their hearts, "young master is crazy again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s going to be late. The kitchen has already started to prepare dinner. Fengche hasn''t come back yet.

    The housekeeper was so anxious that he ran to the outside of the villa and looked into the distance with his head outstretched.

    Xia Xi also followed, but not to wait, but to find a place not far from the entrance of the villa, and then called the guard, "come here!"

    The guard didn''t dare move.

    When the housekeeper heard it, he said, "Madam Xia, this is..."

    "I''ll make delicious food for you. Please ask them to come and help me."

    The housekeeper''s mouth slightly puffed. There was a kitchen in the villa. Where did he need to come out to cook? He tried to ask, "Madam Xia, but I''m not satisfied with the kitchen in the villa?"

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "the housekeeper misunderstood. It''s called Huaji. It has to be done outside. It can''t be done in the kitchen."

    The housekeeper was dubious and asked for a guard.

    "Is the blade sharp in your hand?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The two guards did not know what she was going to do. They looked at each other and nodded.

    Xia Xi said with her hands, "you dig me such a big and deep pit."

    Two guards

    Housekeeper

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Fengche came back, it was already dark. The housekeeper stood anxiously in front of the gate, heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, and rushed out immediately, "my young master, how did you come back?"

    Feng Che''s face was a little black. He stopped his horse and looked at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi has a smile on her face. The light of the lantern at the entrance of the villa shines on her face, which is not so ugly.

    "Here you are..."

    Wind Che black face to hit a pheasant throw to her.

    Xia Xi almost didn''t catch it. She took a look in her hand, shook her head, tut tut twice, looked up and asked him, "so small?"

    Feng Che''s face is blacker. Today, somehow, none of these wild animals came out. This one was hunted by Feng Zhong.

    The voice was a little angry,

    "I have a small appetite. One is enough."

    "Really, the two bowls of noodles at noon..."

    "Shut up

    The breeze Che is a little exasperated to become angry, "if this call flower chicken does not do well, you that fast food restaurant also don''t want to decorate."

    Xia Xi immediately shut up and shook the pheasant in her hand.

    The wind was so clear that the tendons of his forehead were beating.

    The housekeeper was scared out in a cold sweat and hurried to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, this is..."

    "Woo woo woo."

    Xia Xi talks with her mouth closed.

    "Oh, lady Xia, what are you doing in riddles? You are talking."

    "Your master won''t let me say it."

    Xia Xi still closed her mouth, and her voice was still whining.

    Feng Che''s forehead was full of tendons, and the whip in his hand aimed at her, "talk!"

 Chapter 95

    "Help me kill the pheasant and clean it up."

    Xia Xi says in a hurry.

    Enough is enough. It really annoys people. She won''t have good fruit to eat.

    The housekeeper quickly took over and gave the pheasant to the guard at the door. He asked them to kill the pheasant. He later advised Fengche, "young master, you should go back and have a rest. When the pheasant is ready, I will call you."

    Fengche urges the horse to go in.

    "Wait!"

    Xia Xi shouts. When Feng Che wants to look in her eyes, she says quickly, "I still need leaves, otherwise this chicken can''t make the original flavor."

    The housekeeper wanted to call her aunt. On such a cold winter day, all the leaves had already fallen off. Where can I get them?

    "Big ones."

    Xia Xi added.

    "Good wind!"

    The wind Che extrudes these two words from the cleft of teeth, then the whole body sends out the angry urge horse to go in.

    Feng an

    After searching inside and outside the villa, I finally picked some leaves of flowers in the villa and held them in front of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi took it, raised it to the nose and smelled, "it''s not very good, just make do with it."

    Feng an

    Trying to resist the impulse of unscrewing Xia Xi''s head, he turned and entered the villa.

    Fengzhong stays. The housekeeper wants to go back to the villa.

    After two steps, he turned back.

    The guard cleaned the pheasant and brought it back.

    Xia Xi has raised the fire in the pit, took it, threw the water clean, and ordered the guard, "get some water, and some mud."

    Guard

    Don''t dare to move. Look at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper waved his hand and escorted him back to the villa. He drew water and turned the earth he had just dug into mud.

    Xia Xi spread the seasoning evenly from the villa, wrapped the pheasant with leaves, and then picked up a handful of mud and put it on the leaves.

    Housekeeper

    Feng Zhong

    Guard

    Several people''s mouths were drawn straight, and the guard did not dare to look at them any more, so they quickly stepped back to the door and honestly guarded their own door.

    Feng Zhong looked up at the sky and felt that today''s sky was particularly dark, as if it meant that someone could not see the sun tomorrow.

    The Butler''s lips moved, trying to stop it.

    Xia Xi''s action was too fast. She wrapped the pheasant in mud a few times, and then felt that it was not enough. She put another layer on it.

    In the winter, the housekeeper felt that he was sweating, "Xia, madam Xia..."

    "Well."

    Xia Xi is absorbed in daubing the mud and answers casually.

    With trembling fingers, the housekeeper pointed to the pheasant covered with mud, "this, this, this..."

    Xia Xi has smeared evenly, put the pheasant in the pit just dug, "steward, don''t worry, I promise you, this is the purest chicken called Huaji, only this one."

    Then he threw the pheasant on the fire.

    Feng Zhong

    Housekeeper

    Feng Zhong didn''t want to see it any more, so he turned around and went into the villa.

    The housekeeper was so anxious that the tip of his nose was sweating. He wanted to persuade Xia Xi, but the pheasant had already been thrown in, and the persuasion was useless. He was so anxious that he walked back and forth.

    This is the game that the master came to fight in the afternoon. It was ruined. When the master knew it, he was not angry. They all had to eat melon.

    Xia Xi put her hands close to each other in her sleeves and sat guarding the fire. She was warm all over. She watched the housekeeper keep walking and kindly advised her,

    "Housekeeper, come and sit down, too."

    Where can the housekeeper sit? He stares at the crowed chicken in the fire. He wants to let the guard snatch it out. I don''t know if it''s too late?

    In the villa, after Fengche finished cleaning, he sat on the reclining chair. His anger had not completely dissipated. He was biting his teeth and thought that if the chicken was not delicious, he would have to let the ugly woman go to the mountain and catch a pheasant for him.

    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the housekeeper to call him.

    Feng Che frowned, stood up and strode out.

    "Young master."

    As soon as he opened the door and stepped out, Feng an called to him in a nervous voice.

    The breeze Che sees him one eye, didn''t speak, direct outward walk.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong take a look at each other and catch up with each other. They persuade each other in a very urgent voice,

    "Young master, I just..."

    "Young master, go back to your room first..."

    Feng Che stopped and gave them a light look.

    They both shut up at the same time.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The wind is clear and the voice is cold.

    "That''s it, lady Xia. She''s outside the villa..."

    Feng an dare not hide, want to tell him, heart know his temper, and dare not say, stuttering.

    Before he finished his words, Feng Che''s eyes narrowed. He felt that Xia Xi had done something bad to the pheasant. His face sank and he strode to the outside of the villa.

    It was completely dark, and the burning fire was particularly obvious.

    For nearly an hour, the housekeeper also wandered around, and his legs were sore. He simply sat down beside the fire, staring at the fire with blank eyes.

    Xia Xi''s mouth was full of smile, and she was talking to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper answered weakly.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the housekeeper suddenly turned back and saw that the wind came out, the cold sweat came out again, and the dry inner garment was wet again in a moment. He stood up in a panic, "young master."

    Feng Che''s brow has already wrinkled together, "what are you doing?"

    "It''s called Huaji."

    Xia Xi answers naturally, and then bends down to smell it with her nose. There is a faint fragrance coming out. She looks up and says with a smile, "you come at the right time. It''s cooked right away. It''s best to eat while it''s hot."

    Housekeeper

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    At the same time, looking at Xiang Fengche, I feel that Xia Xi is going to have bad luck.

    Fengche''s face is really black, but not angry. Instead, he stares at Xia Xi fiercely, squeezing out from his teeth word by word, "do you call Huaji here?"

    "Otherwise, I''d like to do it in the kitchen, but there''s nothing I want to use."

    "And the pheasant?"

    Xia Xi pointed to the fire, "under it?"

    The wind is clear and the forehead is blue.

    Leaving the pheasant under the fire? So long ago, even the belt bone has been roasted!

    Gnash your teeth, "you ugly woman!"

    The housekeeper, Feng an and Feng Zhong step back at the same time and look at Xia Xi sympathetically. The young master has never had such a big fire. Xia Xi is going to have bad luck.

    But Xia Xi didn''t realize it. She asked, "how is it?"

    The three stepped back at the same time.

    "The pheasant is gone, and you don''t have to live."

    Wind Che word by word from the teeth forced out.

    "What if it''s delicious?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "The day after tomorrow, the craftsman will show up at the door of your shop."

    "Good!"

    Xia Xi smilingly should, picked up a thick point of the stick, careful to burn the fire open, revealing the inside of a black lump.

    The housekeeper couldn''t bear to look directly at him and turned his head.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong also look down at their toes.

    Xia Xi carefully pulled out the chicken with a stick and handed it directly to Feng Che, "OK, try it."

 Chapter 96

    Looking at the black things handed in front of him, Fengche''s face was darker than Huaji, and he wanted to kill Xiaxi. "Is that what you call Huaji?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Feng Che''s forehead was full of blue veins, and his anger burst out in an instant, "are you playing with me?"

    Black, not even a feather, this is what is called Huaji.

    "Don''t you know the goods?"

    Xia Xi took back her hand, put the chicken on the ground, dried the ashes, and then raised the stick in her hand and smashed it down.

    The mud was smashed open in an instant, and the rich meat fragrance immediately floated out.

    As soon as the housekeeper''s eyes brightened, he strode over, "Lady Xia, this..."

    Xia Xi bent down and pulled away all the mud. The leaves inside were still intact, but the fragrance had become strong. When she took it up, she was reluctant to pass it to Fengche, "OK, you can eat it."

    As early as the moment when the fragrance floated out, the anger on Fengche''s body had dissipated, but he still frowned and didn''t reach for it.

    The housekeeper knew what he was thinking and held out his hand with a smile, "Lady Xia, give it to me."

    Xia Xi gave him, "it''s called Huaji. You''d better eat it while it''s hot. If you take it in and it''s cold, it''s not delicious."

    This was said to the housekeeper, but to Fengche.

    She didn''t ignore the expression of Feng Che''s disgust. In this case, she had to let him eat here.

    Sure enough, her words fall, the eyebrow of wind Che deeply wrinkly, the facial expression on the face also more dislike, but didn''t leave of meaning.

    "Don''t you want to eat

    Xia Xi looked at his face, "carefully" asked.

    Feng Che looks at her.

    Xia Xi pretended to clear her throat, "that, if Fengzhuang doesn''t want to eat, you can give it to me, I..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, be interrupted by the breeze Che, "breeze Anne, see off!"

    Feng an answered and came to Xia Xi. As always, she didn''t have any expression. "Madam Xia, please."

    Xia Xi reluctantly looked at the Huaji in Fengche''s hand, followed Fengan and went to the villa.

    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Xi came out from the inside in a carriage. Through the gap of the car curtain, she saw that Feng Che was sitting in her position just now, with a chicken leg chewing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Directly let the carriage to send her to Zhang Da''s home, into the door, the courtyard is quiet, there is no past Qi''er and tiger''s noise.

    "Auntie, I''m back."

    Xia Xi called.

    Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps rang out, and then the door was quickly opened. Qi''er ran out from inside and ran to Xia Xi. She plunged into her arms and hugged her tightly. "Niang, you can come back!"

    Xia Xi caresses his head, "Niang didn''t tell you, it''s OK."

    "I''m worried about you."

    Kiel''s voice was low.

    Tiger also ran out, standing in front of Xia Xi, grinning.

    Aunt Zhang also came out, "you are back. These two children are worried about you."

    "There''s something wrong. It''s delayed. It won''t happen again."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, holding Qi''er in one hand and touching Hu Zi''s head in the other.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, as usual, after the stall, Feng an''s carriage came on time. Qi''er pulled Xia Xi''s clothes, looked up at him.

    Xia Xi reached out and scraped under his nose, "OK, OK, OK, take you."

    Qi''er smiles on her little face and gets on the carriage. Tiger also climbs up.

    Into the villa, just out of the carriage, the housekeeper laughing with two pheasants came, "leaves and mud are ready for you."

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At Maoshi the next day, three fast horses arrived at the gate of Luochen villa. The man on the horse was crumbling, disheartened, and his voice was hoarse. He hugged the doorman and said, "please report, Qin Liang will come to see Master Feng."

    After receiving the news, they didn''t sleep a day and a night, and two horses died, so they arrived at Luochen villa before dawn.

    The gatekeeper went in to report.

    Wind Che just finished practicing martial arts, is preparing to go back to the room to take a bath, smell speech command, "let them wait."

    Two quarters of an hour later, the three entered the villa.

    They think it''s late, which makes Fengche unhappy. In front of Fengche, they dare not go out.

    The wind Che sees them one eye, chilly command, "take them down to bathe."

    Qin Liang three people

    Out of the room, or muddled, secretly pulled the sleeve of xiafeng an, "wind guard, young master, he said, what''s the matter with us?"

    The three of them are craftsmen. At the beginning, they built the Luochen villa. When they received a message from Fengche, they muttered all the way, wondering if something had happened to the villa. They rushed to the villa, but Fengche''s attitude didn''t look like this.

    Feng an looked at him sympathetically and said without expression, "it''s no big deal. Just for stuttering, the young master asked you to come and install a store for people."

    Qin Liang three people

    I suspect Feng an is joking. They are famous craftsmen. How could master Feng quickly call them to decorate a small store.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    When Feng an sent several people to the door of the fast food restaurant, they still felt that Feng an was joking.

    "Guard of the wind, are you in the wrong place?"

    Is this the place where Master Feng asked them to work?

    Feng an even more sympathized with them. For the first time, he raised his hand and patted Qin Liang on the shoulder. "Yes, here it is."

    Qin Liang has the heart to swear.

    They are all building houses for gaomen mansion, and their work has been arranged until next year. For such a small shop, master Feng has transferred them from the capital for thousands of miles?

    Qin Liang didn''t give up. He pulled Feng an aside and asked in a low voice, "guard Feng, tell me honestly, is this shop owned by master Feng?"

    If master Feng drives it, it''s over. After all, the identity is there. Even if you open a small shop, you can''t insult your identity.

    Feng an shook his head. "No, it''s a woman."

    Qin Liang at the foot of a faltering, unbelievable looking at the wind, "the woman opened."

    Feng an nodded, a face of enigmatic, "or a woman with children."

    Qin Liang''s eyes widened.

    They came early, the shop hasn''t been opened, and the village workers haven''t come yet.

    After a long time, Qin Liang came back to see feng an and the other two. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind and finally turned into actions.

    Taking advantage of no one, the front and back of the store, left and right all carefully looked over, quickly determined a plan in mind, told himself, must decorate this shop into a unique one.

    Mr. Zhang''s hands came slowly with the key, shaking his body. There were three people standing in front of the door. They were on guard immediately and came over in three or two steps. "Who are you and what are you doing at the door?"

 Chapter 97

    "Who are you?"

    Feng an asked in a cold voice.

    Hands chest a lift, "we Zhang Ye is not in, I look at summer Niang Zi this shop for him."

    "Who is Mr. Zhang?"

    His subordinates were more vigilant and had already made an offensive gesture. "You don''t even know who Mr. Zhang is? He must have come for trouble! I tell you, we have so many brothers. I''ll shout, and they''ll come here immediately. Those who know the truth, hurry up, or... "

    "Where''s lady Xia?"

    Feng an interrupts him impatiently.

    "Well, you still ask about lady Xia. She''s definitely not a good person. I..."

    Feng an was too lazy to pay attention to him and said directly, "this is the craftsman sent by our young master."

    "Ah?"

    The hand opens mouth Leng next, "you, you, is..."

    "Where''s lady Xia?"

    Feng an asked again.

    His subordinates subconsciously pointed to the direction of the market, "in, in, in..."

    "Go and tell her that the craftsman is here."

    "Oh, good."

    His hands turned and ran to Xia Xi. After running far away, he regained his mind. How did he listen to him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi came quickly, and the people working in the village followed him.

    "The wind guards."

    Xia Xi said hello with a smile.

    Seeing her appearance, Qin and liang thought they were wrong. They blinked and looked at her again. It was still like that... Ah

    I can''t help but have a look at it. There is only one idea in my heart. It turns out that master Feng has such a hobby.

    "I''ve brought you people. They''re very good."

    "Thank you, master Feng. You go back and tell him that when my fast food restaurant opens, I''ll treat him for a month for free."

    Feng an didn''t take this to heart. The young master would not come to such a place to eat.

    Nodded, told the coachman, "after work at night, take people back."

    The coachman answered, and Feng an turned over and rode away.

    Xia Xi looked at Qin Liang and said with a smile, "I''m Xia Xi. I''m in trouble for three people in this shop."

    Qin and Liang said in a hurry, "no trouble, no trouble..."

    Xia Xi motioned to his men to open the door, "please come inside."

    "Lady Xia, please."

    Xia Xi goes in, "my store is about half decorated, because the craftsman has something to do with it, so it stops temporarily."

    Three people followed into the house, look around, the store is not very small, up and down two floors, originally should be decorated, have been made down, some have been redecorated, the house is also a lot of things, but not chaos.

    "What does lady Xia want to look like?"

    Qin Liang asked, just being polite.

    Just now outside, he had a plan for a long time. The reason why he was so modest was that he wanted to leave a good impression on Xia Xi. Young master Feng is in the capital, but he has never been interested in any woman. Xia Xi can enter his eyes. Even a woman with a child can enjoy her wealth in the future.

    "I have drawings here. These are decorated according to the drawings."

    With these words, Xia Xi takes up the drawing on the table and gives it to Qin Liang.

    Among these three people, he has always been the one who speaks, so he should be the main one.

    Qin Liang took it, only looked at it, and was surprised, "Lady Xia, who drew this drawing?"

    "I painted it. I once saw a friend of mine decorate it like this, so I wrote it down. Now it''s just according to the gourd painting. If there''s anything inappropriate, let''s change it."

    Qin Liang looked at the drawing carefully again, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. "This drawing is so wonderful, it makes full use of the store, and there is no waste."

    "You think it''s ok?"

    Qin Liang nodded, "line, line, line, do not change, directly in accordance with the above decoration on the line."

    "Then, please."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    Qin Liang waved his hand and looked back at the drawing. If he didn''t wait to work, he would sit on the ground and study the drawing.

    For so many years, he has been building mansions for senior officials. To be honest, he is at the end of his tether.

    If you move some of these things, it may bring a refreshing feeling and set off a boom in the capital.

    Xia Xi motioned to Zhang Ye to take people upstairs and downstairs to have a look. It''s not a short time for her to come. The boiled fish over there should be sold out.

    Hands are dogleg over, led a few people to go upstairs, wait down, has disappeared Xia Xi''s figure.

    Qin Liang is very puzzled, she is the owner, why not guard here, casually asked, "what about Xia Niang?"

    "She went to the market over there to sell boiled fish."

    Qin Liang

    This lady Xia is really... Different.

    They came all the way to the villa and were immediately sent by feng''an. Not to mention the food is OK, a mention, several people''s stomach immediately cooed up.

    Qin Liang was very embarrassed. He laughed at Mr. Zhang''s men. He was very embarrassed. "We haven''t had breakfast yet. Could you please buy some for us?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Hands repeatedly nodded, "I do not know how many you want to eat?"

    "Just eat the boiled fish. Let''s try the skill of Lady Xia."

    "Just a moment."

    He called two working villagers and ran out.

    After a while, one person came back with a big pot of boiled fish in his hand, and the other with a small winnowing basket with steaming steamed bread in it. His hands were holding three bowls and three pairs of chopsticks in the back.

    Several people put all their things on the only table in the room. They said, "this is boiled fish. How much do you want to eat?"

    When they went out, Qin and Liang had already told them what to do, and the workers began to get busy.

    With that, he waved to the two villagers around him to go to work, and he went upstairs.

    The smell of boiled fish wafted in the room. The three were really hungry. They picked up the bowl and filled it with food.

    When they came down from the upstairs, they were already full.

    Qin Liang opened his mouth, just about to speak, a burp came out, and his face turned red immediately.

    It''s never been so humiliating.

    His subordinates had already seen strange things, and he came up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks without any harm. "The boiled fish made by Lady Xia is famous in our county. You eat too much, it''s nothing."

    "Are all the meals made by Lady Xia so delicious?"

    Qin Liang asked.

    "Yes, this fast food restaurant will be her main spoon in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the distance, a man saw all the situations inside and ran to report the news quickly.

    In the evening, Qin and Liang were in a carriage. They were stopped not far from the county.

    The leader was in his thirties, wearing a blue shirt and smiling, "three, let''s talk?"

    "Who are you?"

    Qin Liang lifted the car curtain, looked at him and asked.

    The leader said with a smile, "as for me, I am entrusted by others to give you a message."

    "Say it

    "Don''t go to that store tomorrow."

    Qin Liang laughed twice, "if we have to go?"

 Chapter 98

    The leader was not annoyed. He waved and immediately surrounded the carriage.

    The leader took out a purse, weighed it in his hand, and still laughed, "I''ve always been polite before I fight. If you listen to me, the silver will be yours. If you don''t listen to me..."

    He glanced at the people who surrounded the carriage. The meaning was self-evident.

    "Who are you, why don''t you let us decorate lady Xia?"

    Qin Liang asked in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry about it. Just disappear from the county tomorrow."

    Shua!

    Qin Liang dropped the curtain of the car, and the voice came out of the car, "I''m sorry, I''ll follow your orders, let''s go!"

    The coachman raised his whip high and drew it down on the horse''s butt.

    The horse gave a hiss and was about to run.

    The person who takes the lead suddenly makes a move, strangles to close the mouth, on the face did not have the smile, "you this is the toast does not eat the penalty wine?"

    "Go

    Qin Liang made a sound.

    The coachman whipped the leader''s hand.

    The leader ate the pain, released his hand, and the horse rushed out.

    "Chase me!"

    The voice of the leader came from behind.

    But the horse ran very fast, only with two legs where to catch up, watching the carriage go further and further, the leader of the gloomy order, "wait on this road, dare to come again, waste them."

    The carriage ran all the way back to the villa.

    Qin and Liang came down from the carriage, straightened their clothes and went to see Fengche.

    Told him about today''s decoration.

    "Did she say anything else?"

    After listening to the wind Che, he asked.

    Qin Liang was stunned, and then he reflected what he was asking, and quickly replied, "Lady Xia said, after opening, please eat for free for a month."

    "Pack up the room I want to use."

    Wind Che throws out a sentence again.

    "Ah?"

    Qin Liang was completely stunned.

    Not only Feng an, but he didn''t expect that Feng Che would really go there to eat.

    Wind Che voice has been cold, "how, can''t do?"

    "Can do it, can do it."

    Qin and Liang answered in a hurry.

    "Go down and have a rest."

    The three of them were relieved and quickly stepped back. They just thought of what happened just now and stopped talking.

    Wind Che sees in the eye, ask, "still have a matter?"

    Qin Liang told us what happened on the way, and finally said, "I didn''t dissuade us today. I don''t think they will give up."

    "I see. Go down."

    Three people down.

    "Feng an."

    Feng an pushes the door in, "young master."

    "You tomorrow..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, it was the same carriage, walking slowly towards the county.

    Feng an, disguised as a coachman, saw someone standing in front of him from a distance. Instead of slowing down, he threw down his whip and let the carriage go faster.

    The person who blocked the way made preparations today and moved a few big stones to block the middle of the road. The leader looked at the approaching carriage and sneered.

    The carriage came to a halt in front of him, and the horse breathed quickly in his face.

    The leader was so angry that he held out his hand and chopped at the horse''s head.

    The whip in Feng an''s hand came with the wind and rolled the leader''s arm.

    "You..."

    The leader changed his face.

    Feng an looked at him without expression, "get out of here!"

    Because of the large number of people and the arrogance of taking the lead, he broke away a few times and didn''t break away. He suddenly became angry and looked ferocious. "You''d better let me go, or..."

    "Or what?"

    Feng an asked faintly.

    "You can''t see the sun tomorrow."

    Before the leader''s words came down, he flew out, hit a big stone on one side, bounced back, fell heavily on the ground, and suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood.

    "Housekeeper!"

    "Housekeeper!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The following people were in a mess and ran towards the leader.

    Feng''an jumped up and hit these people with the whip in his hand.

    After half a stick of incense, all the people fell to the ground, with more air out and less air in.

    Feng an falls beside the leader, bends down, picks him up, goes back to the carriage and throws him on the edge of the carriage at will.

    Qin and Liang had got out of the carriage. If they didn''t see the tragedy of the people, they moved the stone away and went back to the carriage.

    Feng''an drives the carriage to the county, first takes Qin and Liang to the store, and then goes to the county government.

    As soon as the gate of the county yamen was opened, it seemed that the Yamen servants didn''t sleep well last night. One by one, they were dozing off and staggering.

    Feng an got out of the carriage, picked up the leader and went to the county yamen. He was stopped by the sleepy yamen servant, "stop!"

    Feng an stops.

    Seeing that he was carrying a man, bloody, the Yamen servant immediately glared at him, drew out a knife and pointed at him, "what are you doing?"

    Feng an took a look at him and continued to walk in.

    The Yamen servant followed closely, "stand, stop, dare to move forward, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Feng an was unheard of, so he went directly into the hall and threw people on the hall with a bang.

    When the county magistrate heard the voice of the Yamen servant, he was shocked and angry. He said, "who is so big but dare to enter the court? Come on, drag it down for me..."

    After seeing the waist token of feng''an, I stiffly went back.

    Face also big change, tengxia stand up, "wind, wind, wind..."

    "The young master said that the case can''t be solved in three days, and you, the magistrate, have done it."

    Put down this sentence, Feng an turned and left.

    Bang!

    The county magistrate sat down on the ground with no blood on his face.

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A crowd of Yamen servants came forward shouting.

    The county master responded. A Gu Lu got up and pointed to the unconscious man on the ground, "hurry up, drag down this lifeless thing for me, torture me, and dig out his ancestors of eight generations!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know anything about it. Besides selling boiled fish every day, she goes to the store to have a look. Qing''er and qian''er also come here. About five or six days later, when the store saw the prototype, Xia Xi told the village head that all the people recruited in the village would go to the store and teach.

    When the professor was almost finished, he found a tailor to make uniform clothes for the people in the shop.

    People are not excited, just waiting for the day of opening.

    On November 11, the store was decorated.

    Xia Xi asked Qing''er to clean up the whole county with all the people for a day. On the 13th, Xia Xi stopped selling boiled fish, led the people to pull back the tables, chairs and benches, and ran all over the county with pillars and Lan''er. After running for two days in a row, she got everything she needed.

    "Tomorrow is sixteen. It''s a good day. We''ll open tomorrow."

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and everyone cheered.

    "Everyone is tired today. Go back to rest and come early tomorrow. Let''s fight for a good start."

    "Certainly."

    They all spoke in unison.

    When the crowd dispersed, Xia Xi led Qi''er and Hu Zi to Zhang Da''s mother''s house. Zhang Ye never came back, and Xia Xi lived here all the time.

    At night, people were sleeping deeply. Two sneaky figures approached the fast food restaurant and looked around cautiously. No one threw tung oil in their hands on the door of the restaurant. Then they took out the fire, lit it and threw it out.

 Chapter 99

    The blaze lit up the city. People around were woken up, shouting for help.

    County Master also got the news, surprised out of a cold sweat, almost fell out of bed, urgent cry, "quick, quick, go to the fire."

    Most of the county is in a hurry.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The door of Zhang Da''s mother''s house was knocked, and the voice of Zhang Ye''s men also rang out at the same time. He was very anxious, "Lady Xia, something''s wrong!"

    Xia Xi suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and dressed quickly.

    Aunt Zhang was also awakened, and then sat up, put on cotton padded clothes, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t move. I''ll go out and have a look."

    Oil lamp did not point, Xia Xi hurried out and opened the door.

    "Lady Xia, no, the fast food restaurant has been burned!"

    Xia Xi brain in hum of a, a clutch hand of clothes, "burn what kind of?"

    Words sound down, just see the sky of fire, let go of hand, start to run in the direction of fast food restaurant.

    The fire was so overwhelming that it couldn''t be controlled.

    The county magistrate, sweating and disheveled, called the Yamen servants, "quick, quick, fire-fighting, fire-fighting!"

    Yamen officers with buckets, constantly to carry water, there are many people, also from home to bring water, help to put out the fire.

    Qi''er ran to look at the fire all over the sky, put her little hand around Xia Xi, and looked up, "Niang..."

    Xia Xi stroked her head, and the fire was reflected in her eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It wasn''t until dawn that the fire gradually went out. There were ashes everywhere. There was nothing left in the fast food restaurant.

    The county master sat down on the ground, covered with ashes, and kept reading, "it''s over, it''s over..."

    Although the fire was discovered in time and did not affect the surrounding families, once such a thing was publicized and known by the above, his chance of promotion would be lost.

    Xia Xi has been standing, not moving.

    Qi''er has been with her all the time. She doesn''t move.

    Tiger on the other side, learning Qi''er''s appearance, holding her hand.

    His subordinates came to her side and whispered, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi looks at him with her stiff neck.

    "That''s it. You..."

    Words did not finish, Xia Xi Huoran turned around, leading Qi''er and Hu Zi back.

    My men

    He sighed and was very worried.

    Mr. Zhang gave him the business in the shop, but now the shop has been burned. When Mr. Zhang comes back, he has no face to meet each other. Mr. Zhang has not beaten him.

    Knowing that the fast-food restaurant was on fire, Aunt Zhang didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t dare to make trouble for Xia Xi. She waited anxiously at home. Hearing the sound of footsteps in the hospital, she immediately stood up and went out.

    Xia Xi''s face has been all right, "aunt worried about it, nothing, just the shop burned, did not hurt people."

    Zhang Da''s heart fell back, "that''s good, that''s good."

    "Well, good luck in misfortune. I''ll make you what you want to eat. "

    Xia Xi is too calm. Calm Aunt Zhang has a bad premonition in her heart. "Lady Xia, if you have a fire, let it out. Don''t hold it in your heart and get sick."

    Xia Xi showed a smile, "I''m really OK, it''s not a store, I''ll go back home and give my parents some silver, and then plate one."

    "But..."

    Aunt Zhang always feels that something is wrong with her, but she can''t tell.

    "Make some porridge. It''s so cold that I''m freezing."

    Aunt Zhang stood up and said, "I''ll go. You guys go back to the room and warm up for a while."

    Xia Xi stopped her, "no, I can''t cook you a few meals."

    Aunt Zhang''s uneasiness surged up again.

    Xia Xi has turned around and gone to the kitchen.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Luochen villa, Feng an reports the news to Fengche.

    Feng Che narrowed his eyes, bent his right index finger, gently buckled the table, and didn''t speak.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast, she told Aunt Zhang that Xia Xi led Qi''er and Hu Zi out of the door, hired a carriage and went straight to Luochen villa.

    Hearing the report, Feng Che picked his eyebrows and said, "let her in."

    Let Qi''er and Hu Zi in the yard, Xia Xi directly go in, stand in front of Feng Che, to the point, "I want you to send someone to help me check the whereabouts of Yu Yi."

    The breeze Che light sees her, "why should I help you?"

    "When my new store opens, I''ll let you eat for free for three months."

    Feng Che sneered, "do you think I can eat the indecent things in your shop?"

    "Six months!"

    Fengche is indifferent.

    "Nine months!"

    The wind Che didn''t lift his eyelids.

    "A year."

    Feng Che still didn''t speak.

    Xia Xi turns around and goes out.

    Feng Che

    The mouth is faster than the brain, "stop."

    Xia Xi stops and turns back.

    Feng Che''s face was slightly red, and he coughed, "come back in three days."

    "Thank you very much."

    Xia Xi went out.

    The breeze Che long Shu gave a breath, immediately wring eyebrow, just the summer Xi turns around of that instant, he unexpectedly lost posture.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi did not go home, but went to the kitchen.

    Take a pumpkin, steam it, mash it, add oil and sugar, roll it together with noodles, then put a small bowl upside down on it, cut it into even cakes, then put oil in the pot, let Qi''er come to burn it, bake it into small cakes, put it out, and let the steward send someone to serve it to Fengche, Then he led Qi''er and Hu Zi out of the villa and went back to Weijia village in a carriage.

    There are two carriages at the door. Xia Wen, you Shi, Qing''er and qian''er all come.

    Xia Wen anxiously walked back and forth, and you wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Tell me, where has Xi''er gone? It''s just a store. If it''s gone, just buy another one. If she has any problems..."

    "Come on, you..."

    Xia Wen stops, anxiously interrupts her, "in those days so big matter, Xi''er has not thought hard, now is only a small shop, she will never do stupid things."

    You''s sobbing, tears constantly, "then you say, where is Xi''er?"

    "I want to know if I can be anxious here?"

    Xia Wen always has a good temper. He seldom talks to you like this. He is really worried today.

    When they get the news, they rush to the county town to comfort Xia Xi, but they don''t see her, so they rush to their home. The door is closed. Not only you, but also he is worried.

    You shed more tears.

    Looking at a carriage coming slowly, several people didn''t care.

    When the carriage stops, Xia Xi lifts the curtain of the carriage. As soon as she gets out of the carriage, you Shi sees it, pounces on it and hugs her, "Xi''er, where are you going? You''re worried about your mother."

    Suddenly a figure pounces on her. Xia Xi subconsciously raises her feet and feels you''s familiar breath. As soon as she takes her feet back, she is held tightly in her arms by you.

    Fine son and Qian son also run to come over, the tone is thick worry, with one voice, "elder sister, are you ok?"

    "You are a store, aren''t you? Why can''t your parents buy you another one?"

    See Xia Xi safe and sound, Xia Wen eyes suddenly micro red, originally want to comfort two, anxious, but said such a word.

    Strange mood surging up in my heart, Xia Xi said with a smile, "Dad, Niang, Qing''er, qian''er, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    You''s still holding her tightly, her body can''t help shaking. When Xia Xi was waiting for her, she thought about 100 kinds of bad ideas in her mind. Now when she saw her, she still couldn''t stop her fear.

    Xia Xi patted her on the back, like coaxing Qi''er, "mother, I''m really OK."

    "If you have something to do, I can''t live."

    You''s voice choked.

    "Well, Xi''er will come back. We''ll go in and talk about what you look like."

    You stopped crying and wiped his tears with a handkerchief.

    Xia Xi hands around her shoulder, "Niang, I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry."

    You nodded.

    "Kiel, call grandma."

    "Grandma."

    Qi''er called out cleverly.

    You''s tears almost fell down again.

    "Niang, even for Qi''er, I won''t do anything. Don''t worry."

    You opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    Xia Wen said, "well, let''s go in if there''s anything else."

    Xia Xi gives the key to Qing''er. Qing''er opens the door and asks qian''er to pay the carriage fee. Several people enter the house.

    I haven''t lived here for several days. It''s very cold at home. Qi''er goes to get some charcoal pots and hu''zi goes to help.

    Several people sat down in the room.

    "Father and mother, I''m going to inquire about Yu Yi''s whereabouts today."

    You Shi just sat down, hear Xia Xi this words Teng next stand up again, "Xi son, do you mean this store is he let people burn?"

    Xia Xi did not deny, "burning stores is not a small matter, once the residents involved to one side, do not get good will lose their lives.". I didn''t offend anyone in the county. Yu Yi is most likely to think about it. "

    "How could it be?"

    Shavin was also shocked.

    "You don''t know Yu Yi. He''s cruel and cruel, and I have a grudge against him when he comes back this time."

    "Then he''s too brave."

    Burning stores is not a small matter. Once it is found out, Yu Yi''s reputation will not be taken.

    Xia Xi shakes his head, "I suspect there are people behind him, if not, he will not leave without a cent."

    "Penniless?"

    Xia Wen wondered, "doesn''t he have a thousand liang?"

    "I made a mistake."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi instigates Yu Yi to steal the silver from Hu Zi. She takes the opportunity to corrupt him and tells him about the one thousand taels of silver in his hand.

    After hearing this, Xia Wen stroked his beard for a while and then said, "in those years when you were just married, Yu Yi was still a scholar. Every year he took several thousand taels of silver from your mother and me. He said that it was expensive to study abroad. I didn''t trust him. In private, he also sent someone to inquire. The library he went to was really better than the ordinary one, and the cost was also more. What he wants is only enough for living expenses. Your mother and I think he''s a good man. He didn''t think much about asking for money later. Later, he was elected in the examination. He could have been an official. I told him that no matter how much money he needed, our Xia family would give it to him. But he said that if he wanted to take another step up, he would have a great chance to be a senior official in the future. Your mother and I also thought that this was the case. But since then, he has to spend more. He asked 15000 Liang the year before last year and 15000 Liang the year before last. Do you mean... "

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by you angrily, "I said that Yu Yi is not a good thing. He must have two hearts, but he still kept it from us, and took us as the big head of injustice. Now he feels that he can''t afford money, so he becomes angry and burns Xia Xi''s store."

    Xia Wen shook his head, "this matter is not necessarily his doing, you don''t make a conclusion early."

    You''s top goes back angrily, "how is not he to do, I see is him."

    After receiving Xia Wen, he said to Xia Xi, "Xi''er, you don''t know. Since Yu Yi left, your father sent people out to inquire about his whereabouts. Even the previous college inquired about him, but he didn''t find his whereabouts. If he didn''t do anything bad, what would he do if he hid himself so strictly?"

    "Don''t worry, my parents. I''ve sent someone to inquire about him today, and I''ll get news of him soon."

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Xia Wen asked uneasily.

    Xia Xi lied, "a friend of Zhang Ye, who specializes in this field, has a wide range of contacts. He answered me."

    Xia Wen put a stack of bank notes on the table, "you take these bank notes. If it''s not enough, you can tell your father that you have to find out Yu Yi''s whereabouts anyway this time."

    Xia Xi pushed the silver ticket back, "no, dad gave me a lot last time. It''s not safe to put so many silver tickets around me. Dad should take them back."

    Xia Wen didn''t insist on it. He loaded the silver ticket back again. "Well, dad has been around the county these days. Let''s see what good stores there are and buy you another one."

    You''s also not forced, Xia Xi a weak woman, with children, there are so many silver tickets around really unsafe.

    Qi''er came in with a charcoal basin and put it in the room. Then she went out to boil water with firewood. After a while, she came in with bowls of steaming hot water,

    "Grandma, Grandpa, auntie, auntie, drink water."

    They took it quickly

    Xia Xi touched his head.

    Tiger also grins in, learning Qi''er''s appearance and standing on the other side of Xia Xi.

    You''s eyes hurt and he waved, "go, go, go, go back to your yard. Don''t get in the way here."

    Hu Zi retreated with a smile, looked up at Xia Xi, turned his mouth, and was wronged.

    Xia Xi also touched his head, "go ahead. You haven''t been back for several days. Your mother missed you. Come and have dinner later."

    Huzi was so happy that he ran out.

    "They don''t have a good thing in Xia''s family. Xi''er, don''t be too nice to this fool, so as not to cause trouble in the future."

    "Niang, he is just a child. Besides, when Niu abused Qi''er and me, it was tiger who secretly gave us food."

    "And this?"

    You''s aversion to tiger is much less.

    "The lady."

    The cry of the village head rang out in the courtyard.

    Xia Xi went out, and there were many people in the hospital. In addition to recruiting people to work in the shop, there were also some villagers.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. The store can''t open for the time being."

    The village head took the lead and waved his hand in a hurry, "Lady Ju Ren, we all know about the store being burned. Let''s come and ask, what can I do for you?"

    "Thank you very much. I don''t need any help. I won''t sell the boiled fish today. I''ll have a rest for a few days."

    "Then we won''t disturb the whole family."

    The village head took the people away.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, Feng an rode over and gave Xia Xi a note.

 Chapter 100

    There is only one address on the note, Yuejia mansion, Qianmen Street, Fucheng.

    Xia Xi took it in her hand and nodded to Feng an, "thank the wind master for me."

    Feng an was still expressionless, turned over and rode away.

    Xia Xi went back to the house, cleaned up her and Qi Er''s clothes, put all the money in the house, took out the box with the spirit grass, and held it in her hand, "go, Qi Er, go to your uncle Zhu''s house."

    Out of the house, locked the door, not out of the yard, tiger ran in from the outside, a look at Xia Xi holding a package, immediately happy, "sister-in-law, do we want to go to the county?"

    "The elder sister-in-law takes Qi''er back to her mother''s house to live for a few days. You go back there first, and you come back when the elder sister-in-law comes back."

    Tiger where willing to come up to seize her clothes do not let go, "I also go with you."

    "Tiger."

    Xia Xi deliberately taut his face, "sister-in-law is back to her mother''s home, inconvenient to take you in the past."

    "No, no!"

    Not willing, Hu Zi twisted his body and turned his mouth.

    Qi Er came to persuade him, "uncle, you are obedient, we will be back tomorrow."

    "No! I''m going with you. "

    The tiger drags Xia Xi''s clothes.

    "Tiger!"

    Xia Xi raised her voice, and her tone was not very good.

    Huzi was frightened and looked at her.

    Xia Xi was cruel and didn''t put a soft tone, "be obedient, we''ll be back soon."

    The tiger son Leng Leng spreads a hand.

    Xia Xi just breathed a sigh of relief,

    "Wow..."

    Huzi burst into tears.

    Xia Xi

    Qi son flurried over to cover tiger son''s mouth, "small uncle, you don''t cry, don''t cry."

    "I''m going, I''m going!"

    Hu Zi just sat on the ground, rubbing his feet on the ground, crying and shouting.

    Qi''er was so anxious that she pleaded for Hu Zi, "mother, don''t let me go with you."

    Xia Xi frowned.

    "I''ll take care of my uncle. I won''t let him get into trouble."

    Kiel added.

    If you insist on not taking Huzi, Huzi will cry all the time. She and Qi''er can''t go to Zhuzhu''s house. Xia Xi says, "Huzi, stop crying and tell your mother that you want to stay with us for a few days. If she agrees to let you go, she will ask her to collect some clothes for you."

    Tiger understood, and now did not cry, a bone to get up, quickly ran out.

    Xia Xi sighed.

    Qi''er comforted her, "mother, don''t worry too much. My uncle is much better than before."

    Xia Xi locked the gate and touched his head. "It''s between your mother and your father. You don''t need to mix with Hu Zi. Remember, you can''t leave your mother without her orders."

    Qi Er nodded, "I know, mother."

    Of course, Niu refused to let Hu Zi follow Xia Xi to her mother''s home.

    How did she treat Xia Xi and her wife in recent years? The Xia family already knew that if Hu Zi went, he would not get any treatment.

    Can not stand Huzi crying and making ah, Niu had no way, to pack up two clothes, do not forget to tell Huzi, "if they abuse you, you come back to tell mother, mother with them endless."

    Hu Zi did not listen to her finish, grabbed the package in her hand and ran away.

    When ling''er saw all this, her hatred reached its peak. A fool is a fool. It''s hard to tell the difference between people. Xia Xi is so kind to Hu Zi these days. Maybe she''s waiting for today to cheat Hu Zi. She still doesn''t know how to torture him. Maybe she''ll come back with a breath left. You Niu Shi want to make trouble, see if you have that ability.

    Since the last time Niu''s beat her for several days, ling''er hated her so much that she didn''t want to scream. She called Niu''s in her heart every time.

    Zhu has been idle at home these days. He is feeding his horse with grass. When he sees Xia Xi coming, he is very happy and his eyes are shining. "Sister in law, isn''t it..."

    Words export, just see Xia Xi in the hand to carry the burden, the words behind swallow back.

    "Zhu Zhu, I want to go back to my mother''s house and see Aunt Zhang by the way. You can take us to the county."

    "Well, sister-in-law, wait a minute."

    The column should be silent, quickly set up the carriage.

    "Where''s LAN er?"

    Didn''t see Lan''er come out, Xia Xi asked.

    "Oh, she''s visiting sister-in-law Zhang."

    The pillars set the carriage well and led it out of the yard. When several people got on the carriage, they rushed to the county.

    After entering the county gate, Xia Xi called the pillar to stop, "I''ll go to buy something for Aunt Zhang first, and then rent a carriage to go back to her mother''s home. You don''t have to send us."

    Zhu simple and honest, did not think, "sister-in-law, or I send you, this day is still early, I play back and forth no problem."

    "No, maybe we''ll have lunch at Mrs. Zhang''s house. I don''t know when. Go back first."

    The pillar then drove the carriage back.

    Seeing her go far away, Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to the place where they rent a carriage. She finds a spacious, slightly better one and asks the price, "how much is it for us to go to Fucheng?"

    Fucheng is two days away from Pingyang County. The coachman seldom gets such guests. He looks at Xia Xi carefully and thinks, "two liang silver."

    His car is big and can hold more than ten people. In the past, some people rented his car to Fucheng. Each person has two hundred Wen, and Xia Xiniang has three. It''s hard for him to charge too much, but he can''t charge less. After all, he has to live in a restaurant and eat these two days.

    "All right."

    Xia Xi is ready to respond.

    As soon as the coachman was happy, he quickly lifted up the car curtain and let the three of them go up.

    It was the main road, not bumpy. Two days later, I arrived at Fucheng.

    Looking at the tall tower of Fucheng, the coachman stopped and said, "here we are."

    Xia Xi opened the car curtain, looked at the door of the coming and going, "go in, find a good inn to stay."

    The coachman answered and drove the carriage into the city.

    After inquiring, he came to an inn, and the coachman stopped again.

    Xia Xi just came down from the carriage, and the worker at the door of the shop came forward gallantly, "this woman, do you live in the shop?"

    "Are you in the room?"

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    The man responded, and his waist became more bent. "Madam, please come in."

    "Just a moment!"

    Xia Xi takes out the silver, pays the fare, and leads Qi''er and Hu Zi into the inn.

    Looking at Xia Xi''s clothes, the innkeeper knew that she was from the village. She wanted to go to the upper room, and she also kindly suggested, "madam, it''s five taels of silver every day for breakfast, you see..."

    Xia Xi took out a fifty-two silver note and put it on the counter, "I don''t know how many days I''ll stay here. I''ll bet the silver note first."

    The shopkeeper has seen a lot of people all over the world. I didn''t expect that today I went to see Xia Xi and took out fifty taels of silver. Instead, I was stunned. Then I reacted and immediately told the man, "take the lady up, the biggest one on the second floor."

    The man answered, took the key and led several people up.

    The room is very big, especially the two carved beds. By the window, there is a delicate tea case with exquisite materials and all kinds of tea sets. There is a mahogany ring chair on each side of the tea table, polished and polished. All parts of the house are tidy.

    Hu Zi had never seen such a luxurious bed before. It was very strange, "Wow!" She broke away from Kai Qi''er''s hand and rushed to the big bed.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    The man said gallantly, "madam, you have a rest first. I''ll bring hot water up for a while."

    Xia Xi nodded, man, back down.

    "What''s this, sister-in-law?"

    Huzi asked curiously.

    "Bed, for sleeping."

    The tiger blinked. "We sleep here at night?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    "Great."

    Huzi was excited to roll back and forth on it, and he didn''t forget to greet Qi''er, "Qi''er, you''re coming up soon, it''s good..."

    Dong!

    He fell out of bed before he finished.

    Xia Xi subconsciously step forward, and then back.

    Qi''er ran to help Hu Zi up.

    Hu Zi was a little confused. He looked at the big bed and looked at himself. He was about to cry,

    "Don''t cry!"

    Xia Xi''s voice came from his head.

    Tiger immediately tears back, looking at Xia Xi, pathetic, "sister-in-law, good pain."

    Xia Xi restrained a smile, taut face, "pain is good, save you can''t remember the lesson."

    Hu Zi curled his mouth and looked at Qi''er for comfort, "Qi''er."

    Qi Er mouth slightly hook, help him, "uncle, get up."

    Huzi got up and sat down on the bed honestly, no longer fiddling.

    The man brought hot water and a bowl.

    A few people drank, a little rest, Xia Xi stood up, "Qi Er, you and tiger son stay in the room, don''t run around, mother out for a while."

    "Well."

    Qi Er nodded cleverly.

    The tiger son a listen to go out, the eye is bright, jump down from the bed, "sister-in-law, I also want to go."

    "If you stay in the room, my sister-in-law will buy you something delicious."

    As soon as he heard the food, Huzi immediately became honest and sat back obediently.

    "Qi''er, fasten the door. It''s not my mother''s voice. Don''t open the door."

    Xia Xi exhorts.

    Kiel nodded.

    Xia Xi went out of the door, waiting for him to bolt the door, then went downstairs, "shopkeeper, where is Qianmen Street, is it far from here?"

    The shopkeeper''s attitude was obviously more attentive than just now. "Not far. Go out and turn right. It''s only three blocks away. It''s about two sticks of incense."

    "Thank you, shopkeeper."

    "Is Madame going? There''s a carriage in our shop. I''ll let the man take you there. "

    "No, my best friend married to Fucheng a few years ago. It''s in Qianmen Hutong. I''ll go and look for it and have a look."

    The shopkeeper nodded.

    "By the way, my two children, tired from riding in the carriage for several days, are still resting in the house. Please take care of them."

    "Don''t worry, madam."

    Xia Xi thanks and goes out. According to the shopkeeper, she goes straight to Qianmen Street.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    county town.

    Xia Xi just went not far by carriage, and Zhang Ye and two yamen servants rode fast horses back to the county.

    It took nine of them more than ten days to catch the thief. After he was sent to Fucheng, several of them came back in a hurry.

    All the way to the county yamen gate, get off the horse, into the county yamen.

    County Lord slouched sitting in the lobby, on both sides of the Yamen is also crooked.

    Seeing Mr. Zhang''s return, a yamen servant looked at the county magistrate, opened his mouth and wanted to report. He was touched by the Yamen servant next to him, indicating that he would not be unlucky.

    Since the fast-food restaurant was burned, the master was afraid that he would not be promoted. He had been holding fire in his heart. These days, they did not dare to breathe.

    The Yamen officer who wants to report should close his mouth.

    Zhang Ye obviously felt that the atmosphere in the county yamen was not right. He walked into the Yamen and said, "my Lord, we are back."

    The county Lord raised his eyes, looked lazily, and said, "come back, have you caught me?"

    "I''ve got it. I''ve sent it to Fucheng."

    "That''s good."

    Then, he dropped his eyes again, and there was no following.

    Not only Mr. Zhang wondered, but also the two yamen officers who went with him did not understand. They made great contributions. How could Mr. Zhang look like this.

    "Mr. Zhang..."

    A yamen servant whispered.

    Mr. Zhang looked over.

    The Yamen servant pointed to one side and walked over first.

    Mr. Zhang hesitated for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his own meaning, he strode over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "You don''t know, the fast food restaurant you helped decorate has been burned!"

    Zhang Ye is greatly surprised, "what?"

    "You don''t know what happened three days ago. The fire was burning all over the county..."

    Before he finished speaking, there was no Mr. Zhang in front of his eyes.

    The Yamen servant shook his head.

    Other yamen servants said privately that master Zhang had a crush on Lady Xia, but he didn''t believe it. Not to mention that Xia Niang is ugly and has a child, let''s just say that her husband is the only person in Pingyang County in the past two years. Master Zhang''s mind is also blind.

    Out of the county government, Mr. Zhang rode his horse and went straight to the place where the fast food restaurant was. What he saw was a piece of ruins. To be exact, there was nothing left.

    Mr. Zhang sat on his horse, his eyes deep, and his whole body was full of horror.

    "Zhang, Zhang Ye."

    My subordinates have been wandering here these days, thinking that Mr. Zhang has come back. When they get the news, they will definitely come here. Just now I saw him, and I was overjoyed. As a result, I was scared by his terrible breath.

    Zhang Ye looked over and his eyes were scarlet. "What''s the matter?"

    "I, I don''t know."

    His hands approached with fear, "three days ago, a fire broke out in the night. When he found out, the fire was out of control."

    "And she?"

    His subordinates didn''t respond, "who?"

    After that, he asked Xia Xi, "Lady Xia is OK, so are the two children."

    Mr. Zhang turned his horse''s head and went out of the county town. He was about to beat his horse and run wildly. Then he suddenly stopped, turned his horse''s head and came back to the county prison.

    In the prison, the three people who were caught last time were catching lice. They had to have skills and silver before. How could they have suffered such a crime.

    "Bang!"

    The door of the cell was opened. Before they could see who it was, they were taken out, directly to the torture room and threw it on the ground.

    A cold breath rushed forward, and Mr. Zhang''s face appeared in front of them.

    The three were so frightened that they moved back in panic, "master, I, we..."

    "I''ll give you a chance to think about what you didn''t say last time."

    Lord Zhang''s voice seemed to come from hell.

    They didn''t know what happened. They opened their mouths wide and said, "I, we..."

 Chapter 101

    "Think about it."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was quiet and cold, stimulating the nerves of the three.

    Last time Mr. Zhang made a move, the three of them wanted to give up their ancestors of eight generations. How dare they have any reservation.

    The startled eyes of the leader were almost staring out, and his upper and lower teeth were trembling, "Ye... I, we..."

    There was a sudden cold at the wrist, where the clothes fell off, and there was blood on the skin, but he didn''t feel the pain.

    The leader was frightened and turned his eyes

    "If you dare to faint, I''ll drag you out to feed the dog."

    Mr. Zhang''s words made the leader wake up abruptly and shake his whole body like a sieve chaff. "Please forgive me, please forgive me. We''ve all told you. If you don''t believe me, I can tell you where I live at home. You can check my ancestors of eight generations."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak and just looked at them.

    Several people''s hair stood up and kowtowed to each other. "Yeh, really, we all said that, there is no trace of concealment."

    "Mr. Zhang..."

    The Yamen servant next to him wants to stop talking.

    "Say it

    "It seems that they really don''t know. It''s useless even if you waste them."

    "Yes, yes, yes, sir. We really said everything."

    A piece of paper was thrown in front of them, and then a pen came down, "draw down the maid who is looking for you."

    The leader shivered and picked up the pen. Two of them crawled over and three of them came together. They wanted to use their energy to think about the maid''s appearance.

    It took half an hour before the painting was finished. The leader put down his pen, trembled, and held up the portrait to master Zhang. "Master, master, painting, painting."

    Master Zhang took the picture and went out.

    A yamen servant waved to other yamen servants to take people down. He followed Mr. Zhang out and said, "Mr. Zhang, do you need help from brothers?"

    "No

    Mr. Zhang is in a hurry.

    Walking through three cells, the corner of my eye suddenly turned to a man and stopped.

    The Yamen servant quickly followed him and almost ran into him. He quickly stopped and said, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    "When did the man in that cell come in?"

    The Yamen officer followed his eyes and saw that he was talking about the cells of the people who intercepted Qin Liang. He said, "you say they were locked in a few days after you left. You say they were robbed."

    After that, he lowered his voice. "It''s also these people''s bad luck. Who do you think is bad for robbing? You dare to rob the people in the dust mountain villa. See, the one who took the lead was only half breathed when he was sent. We didn''t dare to use punishment when we were forced to ask later."

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes narrowed.

    That day, the man went to the door of the shop and asked Xia Xi, how could?

    "Have you confessed?"

    "When I did, I said I was instructed by someone. The person who instructed me was not in Pingyang County, but in Fucheng."

    Mr. Zhang raised his feet and walked towards the cell.

    A quarter of an hour later, he walked out of the county government prison, looked at the direction of Yanfu City, mounted his horse and went home.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fu Cheng.

    Xia Xi went to Qianmen Street and walked down the street. Li''s house, Su''s house, and Wang''s house had been walking for a long time, and then he saw the big house and the big house.

    Xia Xi stops and looks at her.

    The house is not very big. It looks very imposing. Two majestic stone lions guard the door from left to right, adding a sense of wealth.

    Even the servants who guarded the gate were clean in fine cloth.

    "What are you looking at?"

    The guard at the door was very displeased to see her looking straight at her mansion and scolded her.

    Xia Xi smiles, "sorry, I''ve never seen such a magnificent house from the countryside, so I took a look at it more."

    When the servant heard this, he was happy and said, "you have eyes. Our house is one of the best in Qianmen Street. If you don''t believe it, if you look ahead, there will be no house more magnificent than us."

    "Yes."

    "I think the owner of this house is not an ordinary person. Your clothes are better than mine."

    "You will guess that our young lady is the third young lady of the magistrate. Our uncle passed the examination the year before last. She could have been an official."

    Xia Xi is very envious, "your young lady''s life is very good, maybe you can be an official wife next year."

    The doorman was so elated that he took out two coppers from his pocket and threw them to Xia Xi. "I''m good at saying that I''ll give you a reward."

    Xia Xi catches in a hurry and thanks, "thank you, thank you."

    The porter waved, "let''s go. After a while, our uncle and miss will be back. Don''t be touched by him."

    "I''m leaving now."

    Xia Xi takes the money and goes to the front.

    The porter went back to the porter.

    Xia Xi quickly hid to a corner.

    Half an hour later, a gorgeous carriage stopped at the gate of yuezhai. The accompanying servant girl opened the curtain of the carriage. A man came down from the carriage. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he turned and held a woman, "madam, be careful."

    The woman held her abdomen with one hand and put the other hand on the man''s hand. She got off the carriage carefully and took a deep breath. "I''m so tired."

    The man lived on the woman''s shoulder and let her lean half of her body on her. He was very gentle. "You''ve been six months now. The doctor said that walking more is good for your production."

    "But I''m really tired."

    Women are charming.

    "I know. When I get back to my house, I''ll press it for you. I won''t be tired soon."

    "Still Xianggong knows that he loves me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When they entered the house, their voices faded away.

    Xia Xi came out from the corner with a smile in her mouth, but the smile was chilly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back at the inn, the shopkeeper asked with a smile, "madam, have you found your best friend?"

    Xia Xi shook her head. "She only told me that it was in Qianmen Street, but she didn''t tell me which one. I looked at them and found that they were all rich mansions. I didn''t dare to ask, so I came back. "

    "You''re right. There are rich people living on that street, and we can''t easily get into trouble."

    Xia Xi nodded, then showed a very curious appearance, "I see a month house, more imposing than other houses, I don''t know who lives in it?"

    The shopkeeper didn''t hesitate. "It''s the house that the magistrate bought for his daughter and uncle. Of course, it''s magnificent."

    Xia Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, "the lady of the magistrate''s family, then his uncle must be an official, too?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head and lowered his voice. "His uncle was a Juren. He passed the exam the year before last. It''s said that such a condition is not up to the magistrate. It''s said that the magistrate has the foresight to know people. Seeing that he has a bright future, he betrothed his daughter to him."

    "The magistrate really loves his daughter."

    The shopkeeper looked around and lowered his voice again. "Madam, you don''t know. This is the third lady of Yuefu. In fact, she is the child of my concubine. She was not allowed to be spoiled in the mansion. But later, somehow, she climbed up a Ju Ren, and the magistrate took a high look."

    Xia Xi nodded clearly, "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi went again. At that time, she saw the carriage coming back, and the two of them came down and went into the house.

    The third day.

    Until the fourth day

    Staying in the inn for days, Huzi is impatient. He shakes Xia Xi''s sleeve early in the morning and quarrels to go out to play.

    "Sister-in-law, I''m going out to play. I''m going out to play."

    Xia Xi a should be next, "good, sister-in-law today take you out to play."

    Huzi jumped up happily.

    Qi Er pursed the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were worried.

    Xia Xi touched his head and said with a smile, "let''s go and see your father today!"

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi out of the inn. She doesn''t worry about the past, but walks slowly. After a short walk, she rents a carriage, talks about the price, and makes people wait in the same place. They continue to walk towards Qianmen Street.

    Huzi was curious about everything. Xia Xi didn''t stop him. Half an hour later, Huzi was tired. The three of them went to Qianmen Street, not far from yuezhai.

    Qianmen Street is very prosperous with many people coming and going,

    The carriage still came from a distance at that time, passed by the three people and stopped at the gate of yuezhai. The man came down first, and then carefully helped the woman down. The woman nestled in his arms, and they walked slowly towards the house.

    "Xianggong!"

    An unbelievable cry came from behind them.

    Yu Yi was stiff in the same place, and his blood seemed to coagulate in an instant.

 Chapter 102

    Xia Xi''s cry is very loud, causing passers-by to look around.

    Xia Xi seemed to be incredulous, and asked again, "Xianggong, is that you?"

    Her voice was sad and miserable. The people who heard it felt pity and looked at the two people in front of the door.

    Yu Yi''s brain was buzzing and in a mess. He was stiff and didn''t move for a long time.

    The woman in her arms sensed his stiffness and twisted face.

    Thousands of thousands of calculations, did not calculate that Xia Xi would come to the door.

    Hate push Yu Yi, push him away, suddenly turned around, angry, "where the ignorant shrew, yelling in front of my house, hurry away, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er in one hand and Hu Zi in the other. Tears in her eyes turn over and she is about to fall down. "Xianggong, is it really you? Don''t you follow the great Confucian to study? Why are you here? She, she, who is she? "

    "Come on, get rid of me!"

    The woman drinks fiercely, immediately rushes out several servants from the mansion, and is about to drive people away with a stick.

    People around them dodged for fear that they would be hurt.

    Only Xia Xi led the two children to stay still.

    Seeing that the stick was about to fall on the three of them, some of the onlookers did not dare to look any more. They couldn''t bear to close their eyes. One of them rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of the three of them. Then they kicked the servants out and put out their hands to keep Xia Xi behind them.

    A man flew to the woman and almost ran into her. The woman screamed in fright and quickly backed away. Unexpectedly, a man staggered at her feet and leaned back.

    "Madame."

    Yu Yi was shocked and turned to help her.

    Xia Xi saw his face clearly, tears in his eyes fell down, "Xianggong, it''s really you, it''s really you!"

    "Shut up

    Yu Yi''s face was ferocious, and there seemed to be flames in his eyes.

    Xia Xi is afraid of retreating a step, tears fall more fierce, "Xianggong, I, I,..."

    "I said shut up!"

    Yu Yi roared angrily. This cheap thing was intended to make a fool of him in full view of the public.

    Yu Yi''s temper is always mild. Even he treats his subordinates with a kind face. When he never loses his temper, people are shocked to see him.

    "Dad, don''t you want me and my mother?"

    Kiel cried.

    Tiger son a see, also follow to shout, "elder brother, you don''t want Qi son and elder sister-in-law?"

    Two people this shout, people''s eyes fall on them, Qi son is OK, people can''t see anything, but tiger son and Yu Yi''s face has six points like, people have what don''t understand, immediately began to talk.

    "Are you all dead?"

    The woman got up from Yu Yihuai, pushed him away again, and scolded the servants in the mansion, "beat me, beat me hard!"

    "Rouer, don''t..."

    "Pa!"

    Rou''er slapped him in the face and said, "why, are you still thinking about her?"

    Everyone was shocked by the change, and there was no sound in front of the big door.

    Yu Yi was also stunned, looking at yuerou.

    Yuerou has no sense at all.

    She was a commoner girl in her family. She was not a favorite when she was a child. When she was 13 years old, her mother wanted to send her to be a concubine. She used her stratagem to hook up with Yu Yi. Her father gave her a high look, not only made her marry Yu Yi, but also bought her a house.

    Now Xia Xi comes to the door, things will soon spread out, when she becomes the laughing stock of everyone, her father will not let her go, only now the plan is to deal with these people, to a death without proof.

    The idea on the brain, can no longer restrain, more crazy on Rou, "give me a fight, hard fight!"

    As soon as all the family members of the government came out, they started to fight at several people with sticks.

    For fear of hurting Xia Xi, Master Zhang greets them and starts to fight.

    The next people were not his opponents and were soon knocked to the ground.

    Yuerou is so angry that she kicks the servant who falls in front of her, "waste, all waste!"

    "Wow

    Huzi, who had never seen such a battle before, began to cry.

    Xia Xi squatted down to wipe his tears, choking to coax him, "tiger, don''t cry, don''t cry."

    "Elder sister-in-law, does elder brother not want us?"

    Xia Xi can''t answer, tears fall down.

    The people around them were sympathetic and talked more loudly.

    "Xia Shi, you don''t want to make a model here!"

    Yu Yi came back and growled.

    Xia Xi seemed to be unable to bear it and collapsed on the ground. "My husband, we have been married for five years. In the name of studying, you are not at home all the year round. I take care of an old mother-in-law, two young aunts, a silly uncle, and a baby. What''s more, my mother''s family also offered us tens of thousands of taels of silver, so that you could concentrate on your study and become a champion of the Yu family. But I didn''t expect that you could... "

    Xia Xi can''t go on, tears break the line down, drop on the ground, soon wet a piece.

    "Mother."

    Kiel hugged her, her little body trembling.

    The crowd followed with wet eyes.

    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, "this lady, what are you crying about? As a whole, he conceals that he has a hairy wife, and even remarries. You can go to the Yamen to sue him and let the magistrate take his fame."

    Someone nearby said, "are you stupid? This month''s mansion is the mansion that the magistrate bought for her daughter. Don''t you let this lady go to the Yamen to sue her, and let her enter the wolf''s mouth? "

    People who yelled were surprised, "ah, how could the daughter of the magistrate..."

    He didn''t say what he said later, but everyone understood it. I don''t know who said, "in that case, isn''t the lady in the magistrate''s house a concubine?"

    Boom!

    This sentence, like a fuse, instantly ignited yuerou''s only reason. Without thinking about it, he kicked his servants in front of him and said, "get up, get up for me, catch them for me, and you can''t let any of them go!"

    All the people got up, but they didn''t have much time. They were knocked down by Mr. Zhang.

    "Go, go to the Yamen to dispatch troops!"

    Yuerou shouts.

    A servant struggled to get up and went to the Yamen.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the distance, Feng an has been looking at what happened here. The servant who read the news runs over and reaches for his hand and knocks him out.

    The rare frown on his expressionless face wrinkled up. He got the order of the young master and followed Xia Xi all the way to Fucheng. He thought that Xia Xi would come to the house soon when he had the address. Unexpectedly, he waited for three days. When his patience disappeared and he wanted to catch Yu Yi and throw him in front of Xia Xi, Xia Xi was still passive.

    "Lady, go away quickly. The soldiers from the government are here, and you can''t go."

    There was a good counsel in the crowd.

    The people don''t fight with the officials. They are very weak. Even if there is one who knows martial arts, how can one fight those soldiers?

    "Xianggong, we are married and have a child. Are you really so heartless?"

    Yu Yimei''s eyes were ferocious, and the veins on his forehead were protruding. "Shut up, this child is not mine at all!"

 Chapter 103

    Boom!

    The crowd exploded again.

    Xia Xi is also stunned!

    Slightly open mouth, eyes hanging on the face, seems to fall off.

    Mr. Zhang is more and more tense.

    Seeing Xia Xi''s reaction, Yu Yi was very happy.

    It was designed by Xia Xi again and again. Today, it''s finally back!

    Afraid that Xia Xi''s blow was not enough, he deliberately raised his voice, "this child is not mine at all. He was full moon when you and I got married."

    The crowd was talking louder.

    Xia Xi''s face is full of disbelief, holding Qi''er tightly in his arms, "Xianggong, how can you say such words, Qi''er no matter how bad, is also your own flesh and blood, you can not me, rest me, but how can you not recognize Qi''er?"

    Yu Yi sneered, "let me recognize a wild species that I don''t know where. Xia Shi, you are really calculating."

    Xia Xi slowly stood up, full of despair, "Xianggong, one day husband and wife hundred days, I didn''t expect you to abandon me and Qi''er, even made up such a lie. You are a scholar, the most important thing is face, to be true as you said, Kiel is not your child, how can you marry me? How can you let me take Kiel through the door? "

    Speaking of this, her eyes fell on yuerou''s stomach. "I know that now that you have children again, you dislike Qi''er, but he is the blood of your Yu family. How can you have the heart to say that?"

    Yu Yi became angry and said, "shut up!"

    Xia Xi wiped her tears with the back of her hand. "Xianggong, if you say so, you just don''t want our mother and son. In this case, I don''t ask. Let''s go. Let''s go now."

    With that, holding Qi''er in one hand and leading Hu Zi in the other hand, he staggered out of the crowd.

    "Stop them for me!"

    Yuerou roars.

    The next people have been lying down, where there are people stop them.

    Only a few servant girls around yuerou come forward timidly, trying to stop them.

    As soon as the onlookers saw it, they moved forward tacitly, and soon separated several servant girls from Xia Xi. When Xia Xi went far away, they scattered one after another.

    The transferred soldiers didn''t arrive, but the men ran away. Yuerou was so angry that she slapped the servant girl who came back, "dead man, trash, and a bucket of rice!"

    The maid didn''t dare to say anything.

    "What are you still standing for? Go and see where the soldiers of the government are. Take those things back to me!"

    The servant girl answered and ran towards the government.

    Yuerou is full of anger and has no place to vent. She turns to vent her anger on Yu Yi, "you''re a waste, too! Such an ugly thing can''t be pacified, and people will come to it. "

    Yu Yichui''s hand was clenched at his side. The slap just now and the reprimand now, sooner or later, he will return it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi several people out of the front door street, and did not go back to the inn, Xia Xi picked up Qi''er, pushed the tiger to Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, I rented a carriage over there, we can be faster, wait for the soldiers of the government to come, we can''t go."

    Mr. Zhang picked up the tiger, followed her, came to the carriage, let Xia Xi several people on the carriage, told the driver to go quickly.

    "My horse is still there. You go first and I''ll follow."

    The coachman looked worried, raised his whip and drove quickly. A quarter of an hour later, he left the city gate, and Mr. Zhang followed.

    Xia Xi heaved a sigh of relief, lifted the car curtain and asked the driver, "is there a path back to Pingyang County?"

    The coachman whipped the horse and said, "yes."

    "Let''s take the path."

    "This..."

    The coachman hesitated. The path was rough and difficult to walk. The last thing they wanted to walk was the path.

    "I''ll give you double the price."

    The coachman immediately did not hesitate, pulled the reins, deviated from the road and went to the path.

    At the same time, a group of soldiers appeared at the gate of the city, one by one check out the people out of the city.

    After half burning incense, a group of soldiers on horseback galloped out of the gate of the city and chased after them along the road.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pop!

    In the yamen, the magistrate is furious with the beautiful woman kneeling on the ground.

    The woman trembled with fright and called out in a trembling voice, "old man."

    "You have a good daughter!"

    The magistrate was so angry that he wanted to kick the people in front of him.

    At the beginning, yuerou said that Yu Yi and yuerou were in love, and he was very happy. Although Yu Yi''s family is a little poor, he has a good knowledge. Besides, he is a good person. As long as he helps himself, he can easily take an official career and become his right arm. Unexpectedly, Yu Yi has a family. Today, his wife and children come to his home.

    "Say, do you already know that he has a wife and children?"

    The magistrate asked angrily.

    The woman blinked a few times and was extremely aggrieved, "master, please calm down. Rou''er and I don''t know. Rou''er is your daughter. She is young and beautiful. If you know that Yu Yi has a wife and children, you won''t marry him. "

    "I really don''t know?"

    "Master, we really don''t know."

    "Go and call your good daughter back for me."

    The woman quickly gets up and orders people to call yuerou back to the house. She just gives her maid a look when she orders her. The maid understands and follows her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Yuefu.

    Yuerou is also angry. She picks up the cup on the table and smashes it to Yu Yi standing on one side. "You''ve already dealt with her, but you just don''t want to. Now everyone knows that I''ve lost my face."

    In her anger, she smashed the cup on Yu Yi''s forehead, then fell to the ground with a bang, and it broke into pieces, and Yu Yi''s forehead was also covered with blood.

    Feeling the warmth, Yu Yi reached out to touch the blood in his hand! There was a stagger at the foot.

    Yuerou was so angry that she sat down on the chair and began to scold. As soon as she raised her eyes, Yu Yi''s face was covered with blood and stood up again in horror

    Yu Yi''s voice was cold, "are you satisfied?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Yuerou was so flustered that she scolded the servant girl on one side, "you''re a dead man. Don''t you go to the doctor as soon as possible?"

    The servant girl ran out in a hurry.

    Yuerou white face, took out the handkerchief, want to give Yu Yi wipe the blood on the face, Yu Yi pushed away, "do not find you tube!"

    Yuerou was pushed back by him. Because of his injury, the anger of retreating came up and said, "Yuyi, how dare you push me? Don''t forget, who do you depend on now? "

    Yu Yi looks even worse.

    "You are just a poor scholar. If I hadn''t climbed up to me, I could live in such a big house and have so many people to serve you?"

    Yu Yi sneered and approached him. His bloody face became more and more ferocious. "The house is big, but it''s not yours. I bought more than half of so many servants with the money I cheated from the Xia family. If you hadn''t seduced me at the beginning, I would have married such a common girl as you?"

 Chapter 104

    Pop!

    Yuerou slaps Yu Yi in the face.

    Yu Yi''s face tilted to one side.

    "You..."

    Yuerou just said a word, her stomach suddenly hurt, her face changed, "my stomach..."

    Yu Yi also changed his face and held her in a hurry. "Rou Er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Yuerou turned pale and grabbed his clothes in a panic. "I have a stomachache. Call the doctor quickly."

    "Come on, call the doctor!"

    There was a riot of war.

    When the magistrate''s servant girl came to call, yuerou lay pale on the bed, and the doctor was checking her pulse.

    "Madam moved fetal gas, had better lie in bed recuperate."

    "Thank you, doctor. Please take care of it for my husband."

    The doctor answered, picked up the medicine box and stood up, "Yu Juren, come with me."

    Yu Yi followed him outside.

    The servant girl who came to report came forward, "miss."

    about to speak , but saying nothing.

    Yuerou waved her servant girl back and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The master told you to go back."

    Yuerou''s face changed.

    "And..."

    The servant girl looked out, bent down, lowered her voice, and told her the conversation between the magistrate and the woman.

    "I know. You go back and tell my father that I''ve moved my foetus. The doctor says it''s not suitable to move. I''ll go back to my house tomorrow."

    The servant girl answered and retreated.

    Yu Yi takes care of the wound, cleans it and comes in.

    Yuerou, who had recovered her calm, waved to him, motioned him to sit by the bed and hold his hand, "husband, are you better?"

    She is soft and weak, and she is pitiful.

    Otherwise, he would not have lost his mind, knowing that she was a common girl and married her. Now her face was pale, her spirit was not good, and she became more tender. Yu Yi''s unhappiness vanished.

    Hold her hand. "What do you think, ma''am?"

    Yuerou took a breath. "Husband, don''t worry. I''m fine."

    With that, he took his hand and put it on his belly, "our children will be OK, too."

    "Yes."

    "Husband, it''s my fault. I''m too impulsive. I shouldn''t..."

    Yu Yi interrupted her, "it''s my fault. I should have given her up early, otherwise I would not have this one today."

    "Husband..."

    Yuerou was moved by the tears in her eyes.

    Yu Yi action gently to her wipe, "well, don''t think about it, the doctor said it, let you rest at ease."

    "Well."

    With tears in her smile, yuerou said, "I listen to my husband."

    Yu Yi couldn''t help but gently wipe her tears again.

    Yuerou grasped his hand, "husband, just now my father sent someone to..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Along the way carefully, net pick up the path.

    Three days later, the carriage finally arrived in Pingyang County.

    Xia Xi put down her heart, got out of the carriage, paid the money and said thank you to Mr. Zhang, "thank you for your help. I remember your kindness."

    Zhang Ye conceals the matter that he rushes to specially, way, "I also am out of tolerance, just met, are you ok?"

    "Well, to tell you the truth, I did it on purpose that day to force Yu Yi to come back. If it''s not unexpected, Yu Yi will come back in a few days."

    "Then you..."

    "I''m ok. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to worry. It''s you. You haven''t been home for more than ten days. I''m sure you''re worried. You go home first and we''ll go back."

    "Well, you should pay more attention. Let me know if there is anything."

    Xia Xi nods and sees Master Zhang riding home. Then she leads Qi Er Hu Zi to the place where he rents a carriage and rents a carriage home.

    "Mother."

    Kiel nestled up to him in the carriage.

    Xia Xi stroked his head and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    Qi''er was uneasy, "Dad said..."

    "Not good?"

    Xia Xi asked him with a smile.

    Kiel was stunned.

    Xia Xi looked into his eyes with a relaxed tone. "The reason why my mother didn''t tear her face with Yu Yi last time was that she worried that he was your father. Now that he admits that you are not his child, my mother has no scruples."

    Qi Er understood her words and her beautiful eyes narrowed. "I don''t like him to be my father either."

    "I don''t like him to be my big brother, either."

    Huzi followed.

    Xia Xi smiles and touches his head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa,

    Feng an reports what happened to Feng Che.

    Wind Che squints, "check Pingyang magistrate."

    The wind should be safe, turn around and go out.

    "Wait a minute."

    Feng an stops and turns around,

    "Let''s pay attention to the trend of Pingyang mansion."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As soon as the carriage stopped at the door of her house, Niu ran out of the yard to see the tiger coming back. She was relieved. For some reason, her eyelids kept jumping these two days. She always felt that something was going to happen.

    "Tiger."

    Niu shouts.

    "Mother."

    The tiger got out of the carriage, ran to it, and plunged into Niu''s arms.

    Niu Shi looked at Xia Xi one eye, quickly hugged him to return to own courtyard.

    Xia Xi paid the fare and went home.

    No one at home for several days, very lonely.

    Xia Xi opens the door of the house to let the sun in. She asks Qi Er to order the charcoal basin. She goes into the house to take out the quilt and hang it on the rope in the yard.

    Just hang good, LAN Er then a gust of wind like run in, "sister-in-law, you can come back."

    Xia Xi Wei Dun, "what''s the matter?"

    "No, No."

    LAN Er flurried to swing hands, "is, is a few days no see, I and the pillar all miss you."

    "Puff!"

    Xia Xi laughs out a voice, "you think I can, pillar thinks I can be troublesome."

    "Oh, sister-in-law."

    LAN Er stamped her feet.

    "Well, I know. You go back and tell Zhu that tomorrow we will continue to sell boiled fish."

    "Really?"

    I don''t know how many times I come to Xia Xi''s house every day to see if she has come back. What I hope is that Xia Xi will come back and set up the fish stall.

    "What do you say?"

    "I''ll go back to the post and say," he said

    Lan''er turns around and runs out.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the yard over there, Niu took out the snacks that Hu Zi had brought back from Luochen villa last time and put them on the table for Hu Zi to eat.

    Tiger picked up a piece, just a big bite down, suddenly think of Xia Xi''s words, and changed to small.

    Niu Shi sees in the eye, is very distressed, "tiger son, isn''t the summer family not to give you rice to eat?"

    His tiger son, eat everything is wolfed down, where like now, with a cat to eat like.

    The tiger son really didn''t answer the question, "Niang, I''ll tell you, the inn is fun, there are big beds inside, and someone specially delivers hot water for us."

    With that, he took another bite of the snack. "By the way, I saw my big brother."

    Niu tengxia stood up, "where is it?"

    Tiger tilted his head to think, thought for a long time did not remember, shook his head, "I do not remember."

    Niu sat down and went back.

    For several days, it was safe.

    This day, a gorgeous carriage appeared at the gate of the county.

    At the same time, Feng an also appeared in front of Xia Xi, who was selling boiled fish. "Xia Niang Zi, Yu Yi is back!"

 Chapter 105

    Xia Xi Leng for a moment, the bowl in hand full, handed to LAN Er, and then take off the apron, smile to all humanity, "everyone, sorry, my husband back, I and Qi Er to pick him up, today''s boiled fish sell these."

    The people in the line behind howled, but they couldn''t.

    It is said that Xia Niangzi''s husband is a Juren. He has been studying abroad all the year round. Now he has come back with great difficulty. Naturally, his family got together first.

    In recent days, Master Zhang has been guarding Xia Xi''s stall. He happened to be absent today, so he sent his men to come here. They learned about Xia Xi and Yu Yi from Master Zhang.

    Wen Yan''s eyes turned, and he said with a smile, "Lady Xia, I''m the only Da Ju person in Pingyang County in recent years. We''ve admired him for a long time. Otherwise, you can bring me here and let us admire him too?"

    Xia Xi''s smile doesn''t close the mouth, "this I can say don''t calculate, I am just a womanly family, can''t do his Lord, however, if you want to see, you can follow me."

    His hands happily said, "that''s OK. Let''s see what the whole family looks like. Maybe we''ll be a little happy, and we''ll honor our ancestors in the future, right?"

    The crowd roared, "yes!"

    "Well, when my husband comes back, this boiled fish is free for you to eat, one for each person."

    People used to follow suit, but they didn''t really follow suit. Now they hear that there will be free boiled fish for a while, and they all follow suit. Even those who are eating, but also a few tightly eat their own bowl, a casual wipe mouth, followed up.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er in front, and many people follow behind.

    As soon as the passers-by saw it, they asked each other what was going on.

    Passers by heard that they could not only see the only person in Pingyang County in the past two years, but also eat a bowl of free boiled fish. They also joined in.

    Xia Xi walked towards the gate of the county, looking at the oncoming carriage and stopping.

    The crowd also stopped and looked at the gorgeous carriage with admiration.

    The coachman was startled when he was blocked and suddenly stopped the carriage.

    In the carriage, Yu Yi and yuerou''s bodies shake and bump into the carriage. Yu Yi is angry and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "Auntie, auntie, someone stopped the carriage."

    Yu Yishua opened the car curtain, Xia Xi''s voice sounded with a smile, "Xianggong, are you back?"

    Shua!

    The curtain of the car was put down, and Yu Yi''s voice came out of the carriage again

    Xia Xi''s smile froze on her face, looking at the carriage in disbelief.

    The coachman waved his whip, and the carriage moved slowly. As soon as Mr. Zhang''s men saw it, they immediately came forward, "Hey, I said, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see so many people? What do you do if you just rush through and bump into people?"

    With him taking the lead, the people behind also yelled, "yes, what should I do if I bump into someone?"

    The coachman was afraid to move.

    Xia Xi with trembling voice sounded again, "Xiang, Xiang Gong, who is in the carriage? Are you, are you out there? "

    Boom!

    The crowd burst the pan.

    They all stood on tiptoe and looked up into the carriage.

    But the carriage was so tight that nothing could be seen.

    But there were several servant girls around the carriage. They were better dressed than the common people. They were rich and noble.

    "Xianggong, isn''t he?"

    Xia Xi asked again.

    Yu Yi didn''t respond, but he was furious.

    Yuerou is also very angry. She didn''t expect to be blocked here as soon as she entered the county. Just as she wanted to blame Yu Yi, she thought that it was on the carriage. There were many people standing outside. She took a deep breath and whispered a word in Yu Yi''s ear.

    Yu Yi nodded and got out of the carriage.

    He is very handsome, full of book flavor, long body, the top brown robe in the sun shine a little bit of light, more and more set off his elegant temperament.

    Where did the public see such a person, can''t help but all pour to take a breath, the vision coincides to see to the summer Xi that some ugly face.

    Yu Yi waved his hand and the guard came forward. Yu Yi gave a command in a low voice. The guard pushed away the crowd and ran towards the county government.

    Yu Yi looks at Xia Xi and frowns, "Xia Shi, what tricks do you want to play?"

    Xia Xi props her chin with her hand and opens her mouth wide. She is very shocked. "Xianggong, are you out there?"

    With the previous lessons, this time Yu Yi did not dare to be careless. He squinted at her and wondered what she was doing.

    After the initial shock, Xia Xi calms down and touches her face. She seems reluctant, but she has to accept the reality, "since my husband has taken a concubine, Qi''er and I..."

    "Who do you say is my concubine?"

    Yuerou is infuriated. She doesn''t wait for her to finish, then she comes back.

    Yu Yi whispered that she was not good. She turned back to dissuade her from coming out, but it was too late.

    Yuerou has opened the car curtain, and the servant girl next to her comes forward and helps her down carefully.

    This, towering belly can not cover, completely revealed.

    Hiss!

    Everyone took a cold breath, even the children have, certainly accept not one day two days.

    Yuerou got out of the carriage, and her eyes fell on Xia Xi''s face. She wanted to rush over and tear off the ugly face.

    They wanted to sneak into the county, and then they blackmailed the Xia family because they wanted to leave Xia Xi. They were defeated by Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi''s eyes are wide open. She points to yuerou and says, "you, you, you..."

    Yuerou''s face was full of anger. Step by step, she walked in, "who do you say is my concubine?"

    Xia Xi can''t help but step back.

    Yuerou pressed her step by step and asked again, "who do you say is my concubine?"

    "You, you, you..."

    Yuerou''s spittle was almost sprayed on Xia Xi''s face, "you are my concubine, your whole family is my concubine!"

    Xia Xi is scared to retreat again, but behind is the crowd, she has no way to retreat.

    "Don''t bully my mother!"

    Qi''er''s small body stands in front of Xia Xi.

    Yuerou slapped her, "you little bastard, are you in charge of me?"

    Hand hit half, was stopped, Zhang Ye''s hands are still smiling, "Yo, a concubine so arrogant, this is bullying Xia Niang son, good temper."

    The hand is stopped, can''t fight down, month soft eyes almost gush out fire, "who are you?"

    "A man who helps when he sees injustice."

    "Get out of here!"

    Mr. Zhang''s hands gathered a smile, "if I don''t go away?"

    "Come on, fight to death."

    Yuerou''s words fall, several guards rush over, and they are going to fight against Mr. Zhang''s men.

    His subordinates have been with Mr. Zhang for several years, but they also have some skills, and their faces remain unchanged. "Oh, there are still some thugs. It seems that they are not small. They can''t be the lady of the official''s family, can they?"

    When he said this, yuerou''s face changed a few times. The magistrate''s words echoed in her ears, "you''d better deal with this matter cleanly. If any adverse news comes to my ears, I''ll never have your daughter again."

    "Wait!"

    He drank again in a hurry.

    Several guards stopped.

    Yuerou takes a deep breath and suddenly changes her attitude. She looks at Mr. Zhang''s hands with a smile on her face. "You protect her so much. Do you have an affair with her?"

    "Fart your mother''s dog!"

    His subordinates swore and almost couldn''t resist kicking them.

    Yuerou was frightened by his fierce expression and stepped back. Yu Yi quickly held out her hand and said, "madam!"

    "I Pooh!"

    His subordinates seized the opportunity and mocked, "it''s just a poor concubine. I dare to call her madam. I read your book in the dog''s stomach."

    "You..."

    Yu Yi''s face sank.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."

    A group of Yamen runners came quickly and drew out their swords to drive the onlookers away.

    The crowd was dispersed and soon made way.

    "Miss Yue, are you not surprised?"

    The leading yamen servant ran to yuerou, nodded and bowed, very flattering.

    "Oh, it''s really the lady of the official family."

    Mr. Zhang yelled.

    The leading yamen servant turned around with the big knife in his hand, "who is so big, but dare to talk nonsense, is alive..."

    When I saw that it was Mr. Zhang who was talking, I swallowed the words back, "Song Ming, if you are full, mind your own business, go and go."

    Song Ming stepped back with a smile to get out of the way.

    The leading yamen servant came back to yuerou and bowed, "Miss Yue, please get on the carriage and we''ll show you the way."

    Yuerou looks at Yu Yi with a sneer. The corners of her mouth turn up. She deliberately leans half of her body against Yu Yi and gets on the carriage. Yu Yi follows her.

    The Yamen servants yelled. The people retreated far away. The carriage moved slowly and went forward.

    "Lady Xia..."

    Until the carriage went away, the onlookers were worried and called Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I''m ok, thank you all today."

    People are very sympathetic, but this kind of thing can not help, have shaken their heads away.

    Xia Xi "lost" back to the booth.

    "Sister in law, you..."

    Lan''er asks.

    Song Ming stopped her, but her voice was not loud enough to let people around hear her clearly, "Yu Juren brought a concubine back!"

    "What?"

    Lan''er exclaimed.

    Mr. Zhang sighed and shook his head.

    "Sister in law, you..."

    Lan''er wants to comfort Xia Xi, but she doesn''t know how to say it.

    "I''m ok. I''m ok. I''ll make boiled fish for you."

    Xia Xi recites and walks towards the kitchen mechanically.

    Lan''er''s tears came out and grabbed her, "sister-in-law, it''s OK, it''s ok..."

    The people nearby couldn''t bear to see it. Some women also shed tears.

    "Send lady Xia to Zhang Da''s home for a rest."

    Song and Ming made suggestions.

    "Good."

    Lan''er answers, embracing Xia Xi, and wants to send her to Zhang Da''s home.

    Xia Xi does not let, "Lan''er, you stay, let Qi''er accompany me to go in the past, you and the pillar to collect."

    "All right?"

    LAN Er is very worried.

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Lan''er let go of her and watch her go away. She sold out the remaining boiled fish in the pot and cleaned up quickly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi steps into the gate of Zhang Da''s mother''s house and smiles.

    Song Ming pointed to himself, "Lady Xia, did I do well just now?"

    Xia Xi stretched out his thumb, "pretty good! After that, I''ll make you a big meal. "

    Song Ming''s eyes brightened, "Lady Xia, you have to keep your word. I''ll wait."

    "It''s absolutely up to you, not only you, but also your other brothers."

    "Good."

    Aunt Zhang heard their words and came out of the room laughing, "what do you say, so happy?"

    Song Ming happily replied, "today, I overcame the son of a bitch named Yu Yi."

    Aunt Zhang became interested. "How can it be overcast? Tell me about it

    Several people entered the room. Song and Ming told Aunt Zhang what happened just now.

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth. "So, lady Xia will be able to leave soon?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "It shouldn''t be that easy."

    "What do you say?"

    "I went to Fucheng that day and made a big fuss. Yu Yi lost his face. According to his personality, he will come back the next day and tear his face with me. But he didn''t come back until so many days, and he brought the daughter back. I think they should be calculating something. "

    "What can be calculated? Even Qi''er is not his child..."

    Then, Aunt Zhang regretted it. When ze''er told her, she told her not to say it, "Lady Xia, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have mentioned it."

    Xia Xi waved, "it''s OK. I''m glad Qi''er is not his child, so I don''t have any scruples to leave him."

    "It''s best for you to think like this. I''ll tell you that there are so many good men in the world. Just say that ze''er came back from his official duties that day and knew that you had gone to Fucheng without a rest. He rushed to Fucheng all night. He..."

    Before he finished speaking, the rapid footsteps rang out in the hospital. Master Zhang strode in, and his eyes fell on Xia Xi, "are you ok?"

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "You came back just in time. I''m telling lady Xia about your rush to Fucheng."

    Zhang Ye''s face turned red. He was red to the root of his ears. He didn''t dare to look at Xia Xi. He made an excuse, "I have something else to do. Since Xia Niang is OK, I''ll be busy."

    With that, he quickly turned around and left.

    "This child... What''s the matter with you, lady Xia? Don''t you think so?"

    Xia Xi couldn''t smile, she was very heavy.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    What happened here naturally came to Fengche''s ears.

    Feng Che took a sip of tea gracefully and said, "so, the matter is going to be solved soon?"

    Xia Xi side of the matter is not solved, the fast food restaurant will not open, he can not eat Xia Xi cooking.

    "It should be."

    "Oh?"

    The wind is clear and the ending is high.

    The wind calmed down and said, "don''t worry, young master. It will be solved in three days."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    County Yamen.

    The Yamen officers took the carriage to the gate of a house and returned to the county yamen. The leading yamen officer gave a letter to the county magistrate.

    The county master read it and felt a headache. The letter asked him to release people, but it was not others. It was the people who robbed Luochen villa on the way.

    The master of Luochen mountain villa is not easy to be provoked, but his immediate superior is even more difficult. In case the young lady puts on a small shoe for him when she goes back this month, let alone promotion, even the black veil on his head will not be preserved.

    "Master."

    Looking at him covering his head with his hand, the master shouts carefully.

    The county master was powerless. "Master, do you think I''m in a bad time? How come I''ve met all kinds of troubles?"

    "Master, you mean..."

    The county magistrate showed him the letter.

    Master, put it down.

    "You say, what should I do?"

    The master bowed his body, "master, from the subordinate''s point of view, this man can''t let go."

    County master let go, the body moved back, leaning on the back of the chair, "you talk about it."

 Chapter 106

    The master pointed to the direction of Luochen villa. "The master''s identity, not to mention the magistrate of Pingyang, even today''s emperor has to be polite. Although...", the master didn''t say the following words, but they both understood.

    The master then said, "anyway, master, if you offend the magistrate of Pingyang, you can''t be promoted at most. Stay in Pingyang County for a few more years, but if you offend the magistrate, you will never be able to make a breakthrough."

    County Master repeatedly nodded, "you''re right! In this way, if you go to reply, you will say that these people dare to block the road and rob in the daytime, causing panic. If you let them go now, it will cause people''s dissatisfaction with me. After a few months, when the situation is calm, I will put them back. Please rest assured, Miss Yue. "

    "Yes, sir."

    The master turned to leave.

    "And..."

    The master quickly stopped.

    "Don''t go empty handed. Bring some presents."

    The master answered and called two yamen servants to follow him in a hurry.

    The county magistrate sighed.

    When the men were arrested, he ordered them to be tortured. They couldn''t stand it. They told him that they had been hit by mistake. They didn''t know who was in the carriage. He personally sent the confession to the villa, but the master didn''t believe it at all. He sent a guard over and went to the prison in person. As for what he asked, he didn''t ask in accordance with the principle that more is better than less. He didn''t expect that he was the person of the magistrateˇ°

    "You say, how can the Pingyang magistrate be so bold and..."

    Half way through his words, the county master remembered that he had gone out and was not around. He sighed heavily and felt that he had grown old in the past few days.

    The leading yamen servant came forward with a flattering face, "master, I want to tell you something rare."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The county magistrate could not lift his spirits at all.

    "Do you know who miss Yue''s husband is?"

    "Who is it?"

    The county magistrate asked casually.

    "Lady Xia''s prime minister, Yu Yi."

    Bang!

    The county magistrate fell to the ground.

    A group of Yamen servants were startled, and they all came forward to help him up, "master!"ˇ° Master

    County Master waved, "don''t move, don''t move, let me slow down."

    Yamen, look at me. I''ll look at you.

    There are countless thoughts in the county master''s mind. Lady Xia''s husband is Miss Yue''s husband. That, that, that... The fire in the fast food restaurant may be

    The county master took a breath and was in a cold sweat.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Lan''er and Zhu tidy up the stall, pull it to the backyard, then come out, lock the door of the backyard, and come to the front to find Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi mood has been a lot better, bid farewell to Aunt Zhang, with two people home.

    Along the way, Lan''er angrily scolded Yu Yi, "Yu Yi is a wolf''s heart, no conscience. All these years, if you hadn''t had your mother''s family to help him, his Yu family might have gone to beg for a meal now, and he would have taken the exam of "Ju Ren". Bah! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The pillar couldn''t listen any more, and said to her through the car curtain, "don''t say a few words."

    Orchid son originally in the heart hold fire, smell speech all toward the pillar to scatter out, a lift car curtain, the way of rage, "what do you mean? Am I wrong? He is an ungrateful person

    Pillar anxious to give her eyes, let her say a few words, Xia Xi is not in a good mood, she not only does not comfort, but also add fuel to the fire.

    Lan''er is angry. He doesn''t see it. He opens his mouth and wants to say it again. He is interrupted by Xia Xi. "Lan''er, this matter has nothing to do with the pillar. What''s your anger at him?"

    Lan''er put down the car curtain and sat back in the car. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask Xia Xi what to do next? Words to the mouth, and feel not the time, then swallow back.

    At the door, Xia Xi gets out of the carriage, leads Qi Er in, and closes the door with her backhand.

    The pillar turned the horse''s head and went back to his home, but he didn''t get to the door,

    "No way..."

    LAN er said, lifted the car curtain, jumped down from the carriage, "I have to go to the village head to say, let him think of a way!"

    "Ah, you..."

    Lan''er has already run fast before he speaks.

    The news hasn''t been sent back to the village, and the village head doesn''t know.

    He is worrying at home. It seems that the fast food restaurant couldn''t be opened this year, and the villagers didn''t have a place to earn money. As for fish, it''s not easy to catch. If you want to find a job for the village, you have to earn money to buy meat for the new year.

    Lan''er ran to tell him.

    The village head couldn''t believe it. "What you said is true?"

    "Of course it''s true? I heard that Yu Yi brought back an official lady with a big stomach. "

    "It''s over!"

    The village head patted his thigh and fell back on the stool.

    Yu Yiren brought it back openly, but he must have thought of taking off Xia Xi. In this case, Xia Xi will not be from Weijia village any more, and the fast food restaurants will not use the village people any more.

    "Village head, you should think of a way."

    LAN Er anxiously urges.

    The village head sighed, "what can I do? Yu Yi is a person now. If he wants to leave lady Xia, I can''t interfere. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The villagers soon got the news and burst into flames.

    When Xia Xi came home, she bolted the gate. Even Hu Zi came to call, but she didn''t open it. Lan''er is not at ease. She comes and shouts twice. Xia Xi answers from inside and tells her that she''s OK, so she doesn''t have to worry. She doesn''t want to see anyone now.

    Lan''er understood and left with a sigh.

    The yard over there naturally got the news. Niu''s waist that had been bent for so many days finally straightened out. Let alone ling''er, she jumped up and said, "I''ll tell you, big brother will definitely give up that bitch."

    This is not enough. I came out of the house and stood in the hospital, afraid that Xia Xi would not be able to hear, how loud and how loud the voice would be. It was very strange, "Oh, this time, our family will no longer have dirty things to pollute our eyes. This man, I''m afraid that he doesn''t have self-knowledge, and doesn''t pee to take care of himself on weekdays. Just with that ugly appearance, he still wants to occupy my elder brother?"

    Zhi''er came out of the room and pulled her sleeve. "Well, stop talking and go back to the room."

    Ling''er stares at her, "why don''t I say that we are still living human life these days? It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, we would have come this far? "

    "I tell you, linger, we''ll follow elder brother and new sister-in-law to eat hot food, drink spicy food, wear gold and silver. We don''t need to see something ugly that we can''t see."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi did not see the slightest angry voice across the wall.

    As soon as ling''er was happy, she was about to laugh at her again. A piece of green brick flew over with the wind and went straight to her.

    "Big sister."

    In a hurry, zhi''er pulled her back.

    Pop!

    The green brick fell on the ground and broke into two.

    Ling''er turned pale.

    Xia Xi''s faint and cold voice came again, "dare to provoke me again, and fall on your head next time."

    Zhi''er quickly pulls ling''er back to the house.

    Over there, Qi''er is holding a small piece of green brick in her hand. She looks at Xia Xi with adoration on her face and looks at the green brick in her hand with regret.

    Xia Xi smilingly touched his head, "don''t worry, there will be a chance."

    Kiel''s eyes lit up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, at the end of the morning, the morning fog cleared away, and the sun came down without blocking. Yu Yi was wearing a brocade robe, riding on a horse with high head and two servant girls and two guards on his side. He entered the village with a full face, just like he had been in the family.

    Some people in the village saw it and rushed to tell it, but after a while, it spread all over the village, and people in the village came out to see it.

    Yu yiduan sat on the horse with a smile on his face.

    Riding slowly all the way to the gate of Xia Xi''s courtyard, he didn''t dismount, but signaled the servant girl to knock on the door.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The servant girl forced to buckle the iron ring three times, and her voice was arrogant, "open the door!"

    Xia Xi hears the movement, picks eyebrows and sits still.

    Kiel nestled up to her and didn''t move.

    There was no movement. The servant girl knocked hard again three times, a little impatient, the voice was louder, "open the door, open the door!"

    Xia Xi still ignored.

    The smile on Yu Yi''s face could not be maintained. He cleared his throat and raised his voice slightly. "Xia Shi! I know you''re at home. Open the door. I have something to discuss with you. "

    Footsteps sounded in the yard, and then the door was opened, Xia Xi appeared at the door.

    Looking at Yu Yi, he asked with a smile, "why did Yu Daju come back alone? I thought you came back with your beautiful concubine and offered me tea. "

    "Bold! Dare you say our lady is a concubine

    The servant girl who knocked on the door was not willing to scold.

    Xia Xi light floats to see in the past, "know well that Yu Ju person has a family, return to stick to him upside down, is not small concubine is what?"

    "You..."

    Servant girl is also arrogant, choked, angry, raised her hand toward Xia Xi.

    A piece of green brick accurately hit her feet, the maid wailed and squatted down.

    "Well done, son!"

    Xia Xi reaches out her thumb to praise Qi''er.

    Praised, Qi Er''s eyes narrowed into a slit.

    The onlookers

    Yu Yi

    Angry voice scolds, "Xia Shi, what did you teach the child to look like?"

    Xia Xi gently went back, "my child, I can teach you as I like. What do I have to do with you?"

    "You..."

    Yu Yi choked, blushing and neck thick.

    People don''t know the reason, everyone you look at me, I look at you, very surprised.

    "Come on, what do you want to discuss with me?"

    Thinking of the purpose of coming back this time, Yu Yi took a deep breath, turned over and dismounted, walked slowly to Xia Xi, and lowered his voice. "The villagers don''t know that Qi''er is not my child. If you don''t want him to be discussed, you''d better go in and talk with me."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and looks at him.

    Yu Yi stood up with his hand in his pocket, waiting for him to agree.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi gave way.

    Yu Yi smiles with satisfaction and walks in.

    Bang!

    Xia Xi forced to close the door, cut off the prying eyes of the public, also scared Yu Yi body tremble, quickly turned back, "you, what do you want to do?"

    Xia Xi bolted the door. "I don''t like dogs coming into my yard."

    "You..."

    Yu Yi was very angry.

    The guard outside the door and the servant girl listen, the fire in the heart also came out. They are the people of yuezhai. They feel that they are superior. When they come to this ugly place, they become dogs.

    Xia Xi had bolted the door, but she didn''t let Yu Yi into the house. Instead, she went to the door and leaned on the doorframe with her arms around her chest. "Come on, what do you want to talk about?"

    Outside are people, a little louder voice, everyone can hear, Yu Yi pressure in the heart of the anger, "we go to the room to talk."

    "No, I want to avoid suspicion."

    Yu Yi''s anger came out again, gnashing his teeth, "avoid suspicion? I''m right. You have someone outside. Xia Shi, you shameless woman

    Xia Xi counterattacks, "the person is dirty, the heart is also dirty, I avoid suspicion, because I don''t want you dirty my house! People like you make me sick standing in my yard. "

    "You..."

    Yu Yiqi''s hair is about to stand up.

    "If you have something to say, let it go. I don''t have time to see you jumping here."

    Yu Yi''s Qi and blood surged up. He was a little black in front of his eyes, and his body was shaking.

    Xia Xi didn''t see it.

    Yu Yi retreated a few steps, leaned on the blocked moon door, and slowly looked up at Xia Xi, with a gloomy look. "Xia Shi, do you think climbing a little Hun who knows martial arts is climbing a high branch? I tell you, he''s nothing. It''s as easy to kill him as it is to kill an ant. "

    Xia Xi said, "Yu Yi, yuerou is just a common girl who can''t be spoiled. Do you think you can be a high official when you climb up to her? I tell you, this is not Pingyang Prefecture. You can''t cover the sky with only your hands. As long as I tell you with a paper, I''m afraid you will not be able to protect your identity. At that time, do you think you can still get into the eyes of Pingyang Prefecture? I''m afraid you''re not as good as a dog, are you

    Yu Yi sneered, "this is not Pingyang mansion, but we can cover the sky! Do you think today''s county magistrate dares to accept your paper? Xia Shi, you are as stupid as ever. "

    After that, Yu Yi stood up slowly and straightened his robes. "Xia Shi, for the sake of our husband and wife, I''ll leave you a decent place. As long as you Xia family give me 100000 liang of silver, I''ll agree to leave with you, and the children will belong to you. Otherwise... "

    "Or what?"

    Yu Yi''s eyes fell on Qi''er, "otherwise, I will leave you, leave this wild seed, torture him hard!"

 Chapter 107

    Xia Xi stands up slowly.

    Yu Yi was alert and stepped back, "what are you going to do?"

    Without saying a word, Xia Xi strode forward and grabbed Yu Yi''s collar, "Qi''er, open the door!"

    Kiel ran to open the door.

    Xia Xi carries Yu Yi to the door, throws it out, and then closes the door with a bang.

    Yu Yi was thrown to pieces.

    Everything happened too fast, people who haven''t reacted yet

    Late to hear the news, just came to the village head

    Guards and maids

    "Help me up, please!"

    Yu Yi cried out in confusion.

    Guard and servant girl this just reaction come over, hurried forward to help him.

    Yu Yi was lifted up, his robe was dirty, his mouth was broken, and his face was covered with dirt. He was as embarrassed as he was.

    Boom!

    The public reaction came over, fried the pot, pointed to him and talked.

    Yu Yi couldn''t hang on his face. He angrily scolded the guard and the servant girl, "are you all dead?"

    A few people dare not say a word.

    "Big brother!"

    Ling''er ran out of the yard and saw that it was Yu Yi. She cried in surprise.

    Then he ran over and said, "I heard your voice in the yard over there. I thought I heard it wrong. When did you come back, my sister-in-law of Miss Guan?"

    Then he found that Yu Yi was in a mess and exclaimed, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Was he beaten by Xia? "

    Yu Yi is full of anger and has no place to vent her anger. When she asks, she undoubtedly bumps into the muzzle of the gun,

    "If you can''t speak, go home."

    Ling''er is stunned.

    "Help me to the horse."

    Yu Yi ordered.

    The guard and the servant girl helped him up.

    "Back to the county."

    Yu Yi''s gloomy command.

    A guard rushed forward, took the reins and turned the horse''s head.

    Ling''er responded, stretching her arms in front of the horse, "big brother, it''s not easy for you to come back. Don''t you go home to have a look?"

    "Get out of here!"

    Yu Yi lost face, where there is face to stay in the village, but ling''er is so short-sighted, scolded, see ling''er standing in the same place, refused to move, angry voice, "pull her aside!"

    A servant girl comes forward and drags ling''er to one side. The guard leads the horse forward. The other guard and the servant girl quickly follow.

    Ling Er Leng Leng stands in place, slow but God.

    People look at the closed door, and then look at ling''er, shaking their heads.

    In front of the door, ling''er sits down on the ground.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia''s family got the news. When they came, it was already afternoon. Seeing the door closed, you''s heart was together, urging Qing''er, "come on, knock on the door."

    Qing''er picked up her skirt and ran to the door, pounding the door, "elder sister, I''m Qing''er. Open the door quickly."

    Xia Xi heard the movement, quickly came out of the house, removed the bolt, just opened the door, was you''s arms, "Xi''er, it''s OK, it''s OK, we just with that ungrateful son of a bitch and left, you must not be sad."

    Xia Xi laughs, "Niang, I''m ok."

    You didn''t believe it. Let her go. She looked left and right, and looked at the smile on her face. It didn''t look like something happened. She put her heart back. "I''ll tell you, my daughter of you won''t be upset."

    Seeing that Xia Xi was ok, everyone was relieved. Qing''er laughed and joked, "yes, Niang, you said that now. I don''t know who heard the news. I''m so anxious to fly over and comfort my elder sister."

    "Go, you smelly girl, dare to tease your mother, see how I will deal with you later."

    "Three younger sisters."

    Qing''er deliberately leans her body on qian''er, "you see, if my mother has a big sister, she won''t want us. Our life is so bitter."

    Qian''er said with a smile, "it''s you who suffer, not me. My mother and elder sister all like me."

    Pop!

    Fine son hit her, "good you Qian son, tear down my stage?"

    Several people laughed.

    "Dad."

    Xia Xi shouts Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen nodded with a smile, "nothing is good, nothing is good."

    Several people go in, and Kiel closes the door.

    "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"

    To the house, not seated, you can''t wait to ask.

    Xia Xiyin went to Fucheng and only told them about the county.

    You Shi is angry to clap a table, "this wolf heart dog lung thing, at the beginning we can be really blind."

    Xia Xi gathered a smile, "father, mother, Yu Yi said that Qi''er was not his child, what happened in those years?"

    You suddenly opened his eyes, unbelievable, "he said Qi''er is not his child?"

    Xia Xi nodded.

    You took a cold breath and looked at Xia Wen, "this, this, this..."

    Xia Wen also frowned, "does he really say that?"

    Xia Xi nodded again, "I don''t think he looks like a liar. I can''t remember what happened then. What''s the matter?"

    Xia Wen sighed and looked at you.

    You''s eyes suddenly red, way, "or I''ll talk about it."

    At this point, after a pause and a sigh of relief, you continued, "when you were seven or eight years old, you showed your talent in business. My father and I were very happy. Almost every day we would tell you about business and let you give us some advice. When you grew up, we wanted to train you to take over the family business. But you don''t like to communicate with others except your family, so we gave up the idea. When you were 14 years old, you suddenly got a serious illness. We asked many famous doctors, but we didn''t cure you. Later, a fortune teller came to you and said that you had lost one soul and one soul. Only when you were sent to the nunnery to practice, can you get well. Your father and I sent you to the temple even if we didn''t give up. The abbot of the temple said that if you want your soul to return, you must be allowed to practice alone. You can''t meet your family in a year. Your father and I donated a lot of money, so we left

    "Less than a year ago, on a rainy night, you went home, drenched and holding a child in your arms. Your father and I were shocked and asked what was the matter with you. You didn''t say, just said that the child was yours. If we could tolerate it, you would stay at home. If we couldn''t, you would leave immediately. You are the flesh that falls from us. How can we let you leave? Then, we quietly went to the nunnery to inquire, only to find that the door of the nunnery was closed and there was no one left. "

    "But since then, your temperament has changed greatly. You have been guarding the child every day, and you have not even paid attention to business. I seldom talk to my family. Your father and I are very anxious, but we don''t know how to persuade you. "

    "Later, the news spread, and people in the village talked about everything. Your father and I were afraid that when you heard it, we would not be able to bear it, so we discussed about moving. Unexpectedly, Yu Yi came to our door and knelt down in front of us, saying that the child was his, that you fell in love with him at first sight and didn''t control him, but his family was poor and he didn''t deserve you, so he went away to study, I can''t bear to miss you in my heart, so I came back to make a secret inquiry. When I learned that you had a child and were being discussed by the villagers, I ignored everything and went to the door to ask for marriage. "

    "Your father and I asked you, but you didn''t deny it, so we should make the marriage, take out the money, let the Yu family build a new house, and buy you a rich dowry, so that you can marry in a beautiful way. I didn''t expect that..."

    You can''t go on. If the child is not Yu Yi''s, who will it be? What did Xi''er experience in those years?

    Xia Xi frowned, "if the child is not Yu Yi''s, it must have something to do with him, otherwise xiajiacun and weijiacun are so far apart, how does he know I have a child?"

    Xia Wen nodded, "yes, Yu Yi must know, but Qi''er is not his child, so you and from the words will save a lot of things."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "I''m afraid not. Yu Yi says that if we don''t give 100000 liang of silver, he will leave me and leave Qi''er to torture."

    "He dares!"

    You''s angry slapped the table, "when our Xia family is so easy to bully, even if we ignore all the family property, we won''t let him succeed!"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed."

    "By the way, you just said you gave me a rich dowry. Do you remember anything?"

    You frowned, "for several years, I can''t remember. However, I gave you the dowry list and told you to put it away. You can remember it clearly. You can look for it. Can you still find it?"

    Xia Xi rummages through the box to find out. Qing''er and qian''er also help, and they really find the dowry list.

    You Shi looked at it, "these four pieces of jewelry are pure gold. We asked the maker to engrave your name on them, as well as 20000 taels of silver notes. At that time, we were afraid that you would be wronged when you married. We told you not to let Yu Yi know."

    Xia Xi just turned over all the boxes. She didn''t see anything except the dowry list, so she knew that they had been taken away. She folded the list with a smile and put it carefully. "Dad and mom, don''t worry. I''ll let them spit out how they eat it!"

    Stay for more than an hour, it''s getting late, Xia Wen and you are not at ease, let Xia Xi go back with himself.

    "Today, Yu Yi didn''t succeed. He won''t give up. When I go back at this time, it will only bring trouble to my family. I''ll stay at home."

    Xia Wen and you''s two see persuasion, want to leave qinger and qianer to her company, but also Xia Xi refused, finally can''t, charged and charged, a talent ride carriage to leave.

    A house in the county seat is brightly lit.

    Yuerou is lying on the rocking chair, feeling her stomach back and forth.

    Yu Yi sat on one side and beat her leg.

    Yuerou''s voice is slow, "do you mean that ugly woman is not threatened by you?"

    Yu Yi beat the hand of leg one meal, the hatred on the face is obvious, "she is toasts not to eat to punish wine, we have no need to be polite to her."

    Yuerou glanced at him, his tone was very sour, mixed with temptation, "don''t you feel bad?"

    After five years of marriage, yuerou still can''t let go even though Yu Yi repeatedly guarantees that the child is not his. Yu Yi... Remembering the situation when she colluded with him, yuerou was more and more uncertain.

    Yu Yi snorted, "I can''t wait to get rid of her, but I still feel sad?"

    An idea flashed in yuerou''s mind. She suddenly sat up and asked eagerly, "do you really think so?"

    "Seriously."

    "In that case, I have a way."

    Yu Yi immediately approached her, "you say."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the afternoon of the second day, a letter came to the county magistrate again.

    The county magistrate read it, called Zhang Ze to go over and showed him an official document, "the money for catching thieves has come down. It''s in the hands of the magistrate of the neighboring county. You can go and get the money back."

    Yu Yi and yuerou are still in the county. Mr. Zhang is not at ease. "My Lord, can someone else take the silver?"

    "I don''t trust anyone but you. Go ahead and make haste, and you''ll be back in the evening."

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t, so he took the document and went home to tell his mother. Then he told his subordinates to keep an eye on the movement of Yu Yi. Then he got on his horse and went straight to the neighboring county.

    At the same time, a carriage stopped at Xia Xi''s house. The servant girl on the carriage came down and knocked on the door. Her attitude was very respectful. "Our wife invited you to have a talk in the teahouse."

    "I have nothing to say to her."

    "Our wife said that if you go, she can let her uncle tell you about the child''s life experience."

    Xia Xi squinted and said, "wait!"

    The servant girl stands at the door. Xia Xi enters the room, hides the dagger in her sleeve and touches Qi''er''s head. "My mother will meet them. It''s not convenient to take you. You can go to your aunt Lan''er''s house for a while. My mother will come back soon."

    Qi Er nodded cleverly.

    Send Qi''er to Lan''er''s home. Xia Xi gets on the carriage and comes to the teahouse in the county.

    Because it''s half afternoon, there are not many people in the teahouse. It''s very quiet. The servant girl takes her directly to an elegant room and knocks on the door.

    "Come in!"

    The maid opens the door, Xia Xi goes in, and then closes the door.

    "Please sit down..."

    Yuerou is not normal. She smiles and sits lazily in a chair with a cup of tea in her hand.

    Xia Xi sits down.

    Immediately a servant girl came up to pour tea for her.

    Xia Xi refused, "no need!"

    Yue Rou''s smile froze for a while, then returned to nature, "how, dare not drink?"

    Xia Xi corner of the mouth hooked hook, "really dare not, so-called thing out of the normal must have demon, who knows you hit what idea?"

    Yuerou''s smile almost couldn''t be maintained, and her hand holding the cup was tight, restraining the impulse to hit Xia Xi.

    Take a deep breath, just want to speak, Xia Xi opened again, "Yu Yi? It''s not that you want to tell me about the children. Why don''t you see anyone? "

    "He didn''t come. I want to talk to you today. When we have a deal, he will come naturally."

    Xia Xi leaned back in the chair, "what are you talking about?"

    Yuerou took a sip of tea, covered the tea lid, put the tea cup on the table, took out the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. Then she said, "even if your husband is not kind to you, he has covered up your child''s life experience for so many years and married you in that situation, so that you can avoid other people''s discussion. You shouldn''t be so kind as to make him embarrassed in public, It''s a disgrace. "

    "So it is."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I''m too impulsive. I shouldn''t embarrass him. I should take him to the Yamen and take his reputation."

    Xia Xi''s first two words fall to the ground, and yuerou is still happy. When she hears what he says behind her, her face is distorted. "Xia Xi, you don''t have to toast and drink."

    Xia Xi ignored her, "give you a quarter of an hour, let Yu Yi roll over, otherwise I''ll write all his actions in these years and paste them on the street."

    On the soft gas of a table, "you dare?"

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, good time, "or, try?"

    When the door was opened again, Yu Yi came in, angry and gloomy. "Xia Shi, do you have to tear your face?"

    "If you don''t tear your face, you can return the money that you''ve swallowed from my Xia family all these years. You and I can get together and get together."

    "You are delusional!"

    Yu Yi stood beside her, spitting on her face.

    Xia Xi moved the chair to one side and sat down again. "In that case, there is nothing to talk about."

    "Don''t you want to know about that bastard?"

    Yu Yi asked.

    Xia Xi doesn''t care, "if you want to say it, I''ll listen. If you want to take it as a threat, I advise you not to make such an idea. No matter who Qi''er''s father is, he''s my son. He''s the meat that falls from me. I don''t care if there''s a father but no father. Qi''er doesn''t care either. "

    Yu Yi suddenly showed a strange smile, "is it?"

    Xia Xi squints.

    Yu Yi returned to normal, "in this case, we have nothing to talk about."

    Said, embracing the soft shoulder, "my wife tired, do not accompany, you go home and wait for the divorce."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "when I received the letter of divorce, it was the time when your business was" famous all over the world. "

    "You..."

    Yu Yiqi''s face changed.

    Xia Xi goes out with the corner of her mouth.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, falling dust villa, Feng an is reporting, "young master, Xia Niangzi was called to the county by Yue Shi."

    Feng Che dropped a chess piece and said, "send someone to stare at..."

    "Poof!"

    Words did not finish, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, soaked in front of the chessboard red.

    "Young master!"

    Feng an exclaimed, Feng Zhong pushed the door in, his face changed greatly, "hurry up, carry the young master to the hot spring."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hired a carriage, out of the county, walked two quarters of an hour, the sky will be dark down.

    Xia Xi closed her eyes and leaned on the carriage, listening attentively to the movement outside.

    Two people call her, will not be only and she said Qi Er life experience so simple.

    The idea did not fall, outside thought of a fierce drink, "stop!"

    Xia Xi suddenly opened her eyes.

    The carriage stopped and Xia Xi sat still.

    Outside a grim smile, "come down, lest implicate innocent."

    Xia Xi got out of the carriage. Five strong men stood in front of the carriage. They were all fierce, and one of them had scars on his face.

    See her appearance, scar man spit on the ground, "mother, it''s really a ugly woman, it''s hard for our brothers."

    Next to a person chuckled, "big brother, no matter how ugly it is, it''s also a woman. Don''t give it away for nothing. If you get a woman, you can still earn money. Where can you find such a beautiful thing?"

    "So it is."

    Scar man nodded, pointing to Xia Xi, "are you obedient from our brothers, or let our brothers give you some strong taste?"

    Where did the coachman see this kind of formation? He was so scared that he trembled all over.

    Xia Xi took out a dime of silver and threw it on the carriage. "Let''s go as soon as possible, as if we haven''t seen anything."

    The driver''s legs trembled with fright and couldn''t walk.

    "Mother of, still don''t go quickly, delay our elder brother several good things, life don''t want, isn''t it?"

    Scar man a, coachman immediately back to God, sharp jump on the carriage, turn the front of the car, crazy pumping horse away.

    Scar man laughs, "his mother knows the current affairs."

    After saying that, eyes fell on Xia Xi''s face, "now there is no one, little lady, accompany our brothers to have fun."

    "No problem."

    Xia Xi takes out the dagger in his hand and shakes it in front of several people. "As long as it agrees, I don''t mind."

    Several people were stunned.

    Immediately, the scar man laughs, "he''s still strong. I like it."

    "Is it?"

    The words sound falls, Xia Xi jumps but rises, in the hand dagger takes the cold light to hit the scar man directly.

    The scarred man was caught off guard and wanted to dodge. It was too late. The dagger rubbed his neck and a column of blood shot out. The scarred man fell straight back.

    "Big brother!"

    "Big brother!"

    The remaining four exclaimed. Seeing the scar, the man had no response. He suddenly turned red and attacked her with sharp weapons.

    Xia Xi calm response, after a few moves and hurt a person.

    The remaining three look at each other, one rushes forward, two reach into their arms, take out a bag of powder from their arms, bully the body, and suddenly raise to Xia Xi''s face.

    Xia Xi even stepped back and held her breath, but it was too late, and the smell of silk rushed into her mouth and nose.

    "It''s broken!"

    Cursing a low voice, Xia Xi quickly attack forward, intend to make a quick decision.

    Several men see through her intention, repeatedly retreat, blindly Dodge, not love war, but in Xia Xi want to get out and retreat, and attack up, don''t let her leave.

    Several rounds, no one on both sides took advantage, a hot suddenly gushed from the abdomen, straight up, Xia Xi suddenly red face.

    Three people a look, spirit, the offensive in the hands of increased, Xia Xi was forced to retreat, at the foot of some soft.

    Aware of what powder they sprinkled, Xia Xi suddenly felt bad. She made several attacks in succession and forced back the three. She turned around and started running.

    Three people react to come over, follow closely behind.

    In front of the road began to blur, Xia Xi staggering running, cut a finger, suddenly pain, let her awake some.

    Behind three people have approached, see will catch up with her, Xia Xi stand down, fierce breathing.

    Three people also stop, stare closely, not close.

    Xia Xi clenched her teeth, cut three fingers in a row, and the red blood ran down her fingers.

    Three people immediately stare big eyes.

    Xia Xi takes a deep breath. The corner of her eye sees another forest nearby. She turns around, jumps and hides.

    The three looked at each other and followed each other.

    It was dark, and the forest was even more dark. When they entered the forest, they could not see anything. For fear of being attacked by Xia Xi, they retreated again.

    "Damn it, let her run."

    One of them scolded.

    Another sneer, "in such a strong medicine, she can''t run away, you and I are here."

    "Who?"

    A fierce drink, startled three people all over a quiver.

    Feng Zhong came out of the forest, cold and cold, like a devil in hell. The young master got sick today and was treated in the hot spring. No matter what purpose these people appear here, they can''t stay.

    "I, we..."

    Before the three of them had finished answering, Feng Zhong came to them like a ghost. His sword came out in his hand, and suddenly he had a blood column.

    "Ah..."

    Another one screamed in fright. As soon as the cry came out, his neck was crooked and he lost his breath.

    The last one was so scared that he wanted to run. Before he turned around, he was soft and fell to the ground.

    When the call came to the hot spring, feng''an heard it faintly, and his heart was awe inspiring.

    "Go and have a look."

    Feng Che''s words came out, and Feng an raised his body to condense his Qi. He started to jump out of the woods.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    A slight sound.

    Feng Che suddenly opened his eyes, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed away. He wanted to see who wanted his own life.

    A figure came out of the woods and saw his face clearly by the faint light of the spring. Fengche blurted out, "Lady Xia!"

    Hearing the sound, Xia Xi jumped at him and said, "you borrow it from me!"

 Chapter 108

    In her sleep, Xia Xi feels that someone is staring at her. She wants to jerk her skin. She suddenly opens her eyes. What she sees is the face full of wind and rain.

    "Ho!"

    Xia Xi was so scared that she moved back subconsciously.

    "Sizzle"

    Xia Xi can''t help crying out the pain on her body. Then, the picture of last night poured into her mind like a sea of mountains.

    Xia Xi''s eyes are wide and she doesn''t dare to move. She, she, she even keeps the wind clear

    Suddenly closed his eyes, heart only one idea, finished, finished, she finished, can''t see the early sun.

    "What else is there to account for?"

    The wind Che voice is more gloomy, the words seem to be mixed with hail, head to head towards Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi slowly opens her eyes and swallows her saliva one after another. "That, Feng, Feng, Feng Village master, I, I, i..."

    She has no face to say the following.

    He said that he had lost his consciousness and strengthened him? I guess I was strangled before I finished.

    "Well?"

    Wind Che eyes a MI, a simple word out, Li Sha momentum straight at Xia Xi face.

    Xia Xi''s body trembled and her words blurted out, "that, master Feng, your skill is good."

    Words export, Xia Xi wants to bite off his tongue, almost subconsciously, wrapped up the quilt, body a roll, to the big bed, in any case, the first life is important.

    At the same time,

    Pop!

    Bang Dang!

    There were several noises outside the door at the same time. Feng an and Feng Zhong all the things they brought to Fengche fell to the ground.

    "Go away!"

    The wind Che starts to shout, the courtyard suddenly rang out the disordered footstep sound, each is like running for life, in an instant there is no sound in the courtyard.

    Xia Xi shrinks herself into a ball, hoping that Feng Che can''t see herself, but Feng Che just stares at her. The blue veins on his forehead were protruding, his face was ferocious, and his whole body could tear the air.

    Xia Xi raised her hands and made a surrender, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."

    Said, eyes quickly swept inside the house again, looking for the best escape route.

    Her arms were white, because she lifted them up, her tightly wrapped quilt was loosened, her white neck was exposed, and Fengche''s brain suddenly ran into last night''s situation.

    When Xia Xi appeared last night, it was the critical moment for him to heal. If he was careless, he would be possessed. But even so, at the moment when she came, if he wanted to, he could kill Xia Xi.

    However, he didn''t move. He let Xia Xi succeed. Even later, he

    Eyes again in her white neck swept, wind Che''s anger is still close to Xia Xi, "how do you want to die?"

    Xia Xi quietly moved for a while, and then moved for a while... He felt that the distance from the end of the bed was almost the same, and then he discussed, "don''t die, OK?"

    Feng Che''s face seemed to be blacker. "What do you say?"

    "I said, I said..."

    Xia Xi suddenly turns out from the end of the bed, wrapped in a quilt, and runs towards the door with lightning speed

    It''s just

    Fengche easily grabs a corner of the quilt and pulls it back

    Xia Xi''s intuition is that her body is cool, and then

    A deafening roar came from the room, "ah... Fengche, you son of a bitch!"

    Listen to the house from afar, Feng an, Feng Zhong

    They looked at each other and suspected that they had heard the wrong thing.

    The wind Che also froze, in the hand by the angle slip.

    Xia Xi rolled on the spot and wrapped herself up in a silkworm chrysalis, only showing her head outside. She glared at Fengche angrily, and her anger was bigger than Fengche. "It''s just that I used you for a while. Are you so reluctant? You''re a big man and you don''t suffer. It''s me who suffers, it''s me! "

    Feng Che

    "You only used me for a second?"

    His voice was still gloomy, but his whole body was angry, and his face was gloomy.

    Xia Xi broke the jar and broke it. She looked like she was completely free. "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you didn''t suffer."

    "I didn''t lose?"

    Fengche came to her slowly and looked at her condescending. Xia Xi immediately counseled, "OK, OK, I''ve been a pro, you haven''t, I''ve taken advantage of you. But didn''t I take the medicine? I''m out of my mind. Besides, if there''s anyone else, I''ll never touch you! "

    I don''t know why, Fengche''s face is black again. It''s even darker than just now. It''s like the top of a dark cloud. Xia Xi can''t breathe.

    Xia Xi closed her eyes.

    "Get up!"

    There seemed to be anger in the voice.

    Xia Xi simply play Lai, "can''t afford!"

    Feng Che bent down, lifted her up and threw her on the bed without any pity,

    Dong!

    Xia Xi heavily fell on the bed, suddenly hurt the "sizzle" a, open mouth to scold, "wind Che, you..."

    Feng Che''s hand pinched her neck, with an undisguised intention to kill, "say, how do you want to die?"

    Clearly felt his intention to kill, Xia Xi whole body tight, saliva dare not swallow.

    Did not get a response, wind Che increased strength, Xia Xi face instantly red, difficult word by word to squeeze out, "one, one person to do, one person to do, when, you, no, don''t move, anger my home, family and my son, son."

    "Son" two words in the ear, wind Che think of last night Xia Xi rushed to him after the sound of pain.

    The ghost makes a difference, the whole body''s killing intention retreats, released the hand.

    "Cough..."

    After Xia Xi''s fierce cough, she breathes the air with a big mouth.

    "From today on, I will come to the villa every night for a month."

    Wind Che cold words in Xia Xi head think of.

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi micro open mouth, Leng Leng looking at him.

    The wind Che kills an idea to appear again, "how, can''t?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Xia Xi a series of response.

    Joke, compared with being killed, coming to the villa for a month is nothing but

    In the brain, Xia Xi''s eyes looked at Feng Che''s lower abdomen. Without the brain, she blurted out, "a month, are you ok?"

    Her answer was a figure bent down.

    Xia Xi responds later and asks for mercy, "I''m wrong, I..."

    The following words were hardly uttered any more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi wakes up again. It''s already noon. The slightly warm sunshine in winter shines through the window and hits her. It''s warm.

    The house was quiet,

    Xia Xi moved for a while, and there was no pain all over her body.

    "This son of a bitch..."

    Xia Xi scolded in a low voice, and suddenly remembered that she was in the villa. She quickly stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. She turned her eyes a few times, and there was no wind. Then she let go of her hand and completely collapsed on the bed, gasping.

    Although they were delirious last night, they consciously entangled in the hot spring for a long time, until Xia Xi thought that he would die on Feng Che. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, this guy recovered and tormented her for such a long time.

    "Not people..."

    Xia Xi mumbles, in the heart ten thousand regret provoked such person.

    "Are you awake, ma''am?"

    The servant girl at the door heard something inside and asked carefully.

    This is the first woman around the young master. They have to be careful.

    "Wake up."

    Xia Xi lazily should a, subconsciously reach out to take his clothes, hand to half, just remember, clothes were torn up by himself last night, I don''t know where to throw.

    "Madam, may we come in?"

    Xia Xi sighed heavily, "come in."

    The door was pushed open, and four servant girls came in one after another. They were holding a tray with clothes on it. They were standing in front of the bed with washing things. They were very respectful, "madam."

    "Put the things down and get out."

    "This..."

    The servant girls didn''t dare to move, but the housekeeper ordered them to serve the lady.

    "Let''s help Madame."

    The maid standing on the far left opened her mouth.

    "No, you go out."

    Seeing Xia Xi''s resolute attitude, the servant girls looked at each other and put things down. The servant girl said, "we''re waiting at the door. If the lady needs anything, just call us."

    "I see."

    The servant girls step down.

    Xia Xi got up, dressed, washed, opened the door and went out. The sun suddenly hit her face. Xia Xi closed her eyes and opened them, "where''s your young master?"

    "The young master is in the study. Does his wife want to see him? I''ll report to you now."

    "No more."

    Xia Xi said, is about to stride out, a foot just stepped out, thigh root a burst of pulling pain, and quickly changed into a small step, a small step by a small step to move out, while moving the wind Che in the heart scolded countless times.

    Several servant girls took a look at it and followed carefully.

    Xia Xi noticed and stopped. "You don''t have to follow me."

    Or that servant girl bent her knees, "madam, the housekeeper told us to take good care of you."

    "As for the housekeeper, please call him."

    A servant girl ran out. Soon, the housekeeper came over with a smile. At the sight of Xia Xi, the folds on her face opened with a smile. "Madam, what do you want to do?"

    In the middle of last night, the housekeeper, worried about Fengche''s illness, saw his young master holding a woman back.

    After the initial stupor, I was ecstatic. I was glad that the young master was finally enlightened. After knowing what happened, the housekeeper was cold again.

    What''s up, young master? Lady Xia is afraid that she can''t live.

    But I didn''t hear the news that the young master asked someone to clean up the body until the morning. On the contrary, the young master just walked out of the room. Although he was still calm, he looked very good. He even raised his mouth a little. He ordered his servant girl to guard at the door. The housekeeper was so happy that he forgot about Xia Xi''s marriage and a child.

    "Housekeeper, you''d better call me lady Xia. Listen to me."

    "Yes, madam Xia, what can I do for you?"

    Housekeeper after micro Leng, obedient answer, no matter what name, as long as Xia Xi happy. Xia Xi is happy, young master is happy, they these servants also follow happy.

    "Please get me a carriage. I want to go home."

    The smile on the housekeeper''s face was stiff, and then he said with a smile, "Lady Xia, just a moment, I''ll go down and give orders."

    "Please."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    The housekeeper waved his hand and walked out of the courtyard with a smile, but he went to the study directly.

    Outside the study, Feng an and Feng Zhong are kneeling straight. The housekeeper goes to the door of the study and shouts, "young master."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Lady Xia said she would go back."

    There was a silence in the study, and then the voice of Fengche came out, "send someone to send her back."

    The housekeeper answered and came out of the courtyard door of the study. He immediately ordered her to go down. He went to tell Xia Xi in person happily, "Lady Xia, the carriage is ready. Please slow down."

    The whole body aches badly, Xia Xi bares her teeth and gets on the carriage. The carriage is covered with thick cushions, which is different from the one she used to sit on.

    Xia Xi sits down carefully. The coachman gently raises the whip and drives the horse forward slowly.

    A quarter of an hour later, it is estimated that the carriage has left the range of Luochen villa. Xia Xi takes a long breath, relaxes her body and leans against the car wall. The scene of last night rushes into her mind again. She clearly remembers the pain of her first tear. What''s the matter with Kiel? Since it''s not his own child, why didn''t he mention it? What happened? Let a 15-year-old girl give up her reputation and want the child.

    The carriage goes very slowly. Xia Xi thinks all the way, but she can''t remember it at all. At last, she gives up. No matter what Qi''er''s life experience is, it''s just her child. She won''t allow it or let anyone take it away from her.

    Carriage to weijiacun, Xia Xi directly let the coachman to Lan''er''s home, she did not return all night, Qi''er must be anxious.

    Sure enough, before the carriage arrived at Lan''er''s door, Xia Xi heard a rush of footsteps, and Qi''er''s anxious voice thought outside the carriage, "mother, is that you?"

    "Kiel."

    Xia Xi lifts the car curtain, Qi''er''s red face appears in front of her.

    "Mother."

    Qi Er red eyes, three or two climb up the carriage, a head into her arms, tightly embrace her.

    Xia Xi was hit by the whole body are painful, but stroked Qi Er''s head, asked with a smile, "mother last night something, did not come back."

    "I thought my mother didn''t want me."

    Kiel''s voice choked.

    He heard the servant girl''s words clearly yesterday.

    Xia Xi didn''t come back all night. Qi''er was frightened and thought that Xia Xi didn''t want him.

    "Silly child, remember, you will always be my son, my mother will not want you."

    Carriage has stopped, Lan''er also came forward, see Xia Xi safe, is also a sigh of relief, "sister-in-law, worried about me."

    "Sorry, I forgot to send you a message."

    LAN Er waved his hand, "you''re OK."

    Afraid of Lan''er seeing his own difference, Xia Xi didn''t dare to get out of the carriage, "I''ll go home first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."

    "Go back."

    Let the coachman drive the carriage to his door, Xia Xi and Qi''er come down from the carriage, and the women go home.

    Qi''er went to order the charcoal basin. Xia Xi collapsed on the bed, pulled the quilt on one side, and was preparing to rest for a while. The door was kicked open with a bang. Several yamen servants shook their bodies and entered the door, shouting, "is Xia at home?"

    Xia Xi squinted and went out, "I am!"

    A yamen servant came forward and handcuffed her, "someone saw you kill someone, come with us!"

 Chapter 109

    When the Yamen soldiers came to the village, they startled many people.

    People followed to watch the excitement. When they heard that Xia Xi had killed people, they were shocked.

    Qi''er is ordering the charcoal basin. She watches the Yamen servant handcuff Xia Xi, and her little body bumps into the Yamen servant.

    The police officer who tortured people was hit and looked up. He got up and kicked Qi''er. Xia Xi pulls Qi''er to one side, and his foot just kicks Xia Xi. Xia Xi steps back and bumps into the doorframe, snorting in pain.

    The Yamen servant thought that it was not enough. He scolded and thought of kicking again. "Little son of a bitch, it''s against you. He bumped me."

    A yamen servant nearby stopped him. "Forget it, Master Zhang has a good relationship with them. Don''t turn back and annoy him."

    The tortured yamen servant took back his feet, picked up the chain that had fallen on the ground, tugged hard, and made Xia Xi stagger. Then he felt satisfied and turned around.

    Xia Xi has no choice but to follow. Qi''er grabs his clothes and follows.

    "Pillar, Lan''er, keep an eye on Qi''er."

    Two people hasten to come forward, Qi son pulls not to let go.

    "Qi''er is obedient. I promise you that I will be back soon."

    "Mother."

    Kiel cried.

    "Be obedient. Go to Mr. Zhang."

    Qi''er released her hand and watched Xia Xi be taken away, crying to urge Zhu, "Zhu Shu, hurry up, let''s go to the county."

    The pillar pushes Qi''er to Lan''er, turns around and runs home, shaking hands to put the carriage on. Let Lan''er and Qi''er get on the carriage, high raised the whip and lashed down, the horse ate pain, spread his hoof and ran.

    They all took the main road. The carriage soon caught up with the Yamen servant. Seeing that Xia Xi was being pulled by the chain, she was walking very hard. The pillar was sour in her heart. She gritted her teeth and gave the horse a hard beating. The carriage ran directly from several people.

    "Damn it."

    The tortured yamen servant scolded, "a country bumpkin has a carriage, which is more powerful than those of us who eat official food."

    Several yamen servants nearby did not speak. Zhang Hun is a relative of the county magistrate. He swaggers in the county government all day long. When he comes here, they suggest that she should not be tortured. But he doesn''t listen. If he has to, it''s useless for them to persuade him.

    "Let''s go!"

    Zhang Hun takes fire on Xia Xi and drags the chain fiercely. Xia Xi falters.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhu drove the carriage into the county and went straight to master Zhang''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled, "Master Zhang, it''s bad. My sister-in-law has been arrested."

    Bang!

    His words fell, the door was opened, and master Zhang strode out of the room, "what''s the matter?"

    "The Yamen servant said that his sister-in-law killed someone and took him. Now she is on her way to the county."

    "How did you get here?"

    Mr. Zhang asked as he went out.

    "Drive the carriage."

    "You come with me, Lan''er. You and Qi''er stay. If I don''t come back, you don''t go anywhere."

    "I see."

    Lan''er should.

    Qi''er broke away from her and ran quickly to catch up with Mr. Zhang. "I''ll follow you too!"

    Master Zhang stopped and looked at him with a serious look. "If you go, you will only cause trouble."

    Kiel pursed her lips.

    Master Zhang strode out and said, "bolt the gate from the inside."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhuzhu drove the carriage back the same way. After almost half of the journey, he saw several yamen officers in the distance.

    Xia Xi staggers behind.

    Mr. Zhang sat anxiously on the other side of the shaft. Looking at this situation, he jumped up and went up and down in front of several yamen servants.

    A few yamen servants were surprised and drew out their swords one after anotherˇ°

    "It''s me."

    While talking, Mr. Zhang has stopped.

    Several other yamen servants breathed a sigh of relief and put away the sword. Only Zhang Hun, still holding it, looked at Mr. Zhang warily and asked, "how dare you rob people?"

    The others pretended to look at the distance, as if they didn''t hear him.

    Mr. Zhang has a good hand, many friends and a lot of people. Even the county magistrate gives him a third of his face. But Zhang Hun has a shallow eye and dares to treat him like this.

    Master Zhang didn''t pay attention to him. His eyes fell on Xia Xi. His hair was messy and he was panting. His hands were handcuffed and his wrists were red and swollen.

    Take back the vision, Zhang Ye embraces a fist, to Zhang Hun, "brother, sell me a thin face, loosen the person, I first take to the county yamen gate to wait for you."

    Zhang Hun has long been dissatisfied with Zhang Ye. An unsociable gangster on the street, why did he get the eye of the county magistrate? Now his face droops, "no, she''s a felon. She can''t give it to you."

    Master Zhang took a deep breath and pressed the fire in his heart. "She''s just a weak woman. How can she..."

    Zhang Hun waved his hand and said, "give me less of this. If I say no, I will not."

    "Really not?"

    Master Zhang''s tone was already faintly angry, but Zhang Hun didn''t hear it yet. He glared at him with a cocker''s eye. "I said no, but I didn''t..."

    The words didn''t finish, the person already flew out, Dong of a fall on the ground.

    Several other yamen servants moved their feet and felt Lord Zhang''s anger, so they didn''t step out.

    Mr. Zhang opened the chain of Xia Xi and said, "I''ve taken the people away. When I get to the county government, I''ll give them to you."

    Several other yamen servants didn''t see it until Master Zhang took Xia Xi to the carriage. Then they ran to Zhang Hun and helped him up.

    Zhang Hun fell so hard that his eyes changed. Several people held back their laughter and shook him.

    "Stop, stop him."

    Zhang Hun pointed to the carriage and yelled,

    No one answered him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi got into the carriage, and master Zhang went to the front and said, "hurry up."

    The pillar drove the carriage slowly.

    After walking for a while, he felt that Xia Xi''s breath was stable. Zhang yewei leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Yu Yi''s poison plan."

    Only a word, Zhang Ye then understood, voice put soft some, "don''t be afraid, have me."

    Xia Xi didn''t respond. She closed her eyes and leaned against the car wall.

    Yu Yi''s plan failed yesterday, but now he does it again. It seems that he will never give up if he doesn''t kill her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Carriage all the way to the county yamen gate, Xia Xi down, Zhang Ye let the column to drive the carriage back, "to my backyard, today you don''t go back."

    The pillar answers a voice, turn horse head to return to Zhang Ye''s house.

    Master Zhang leads Xia Xi into the county government. The county master sits in the court. He hears the news and looks up. He is surprised to see them.

    "Zhang Ze, this is..."

    Mr. Zhang went into the hall, arched his hand, "my Lord, I don''t know what crime lady Xia has committed?"

    "She was accused of killing people."

    "Who sued her?"

    County Lord waved, a woman came forward, Putong kneeling on the ground, "master Qingtian, you must be the master for the people''s wife!"

    Master Zhang squinted, "this is..."

    "Minfu is from caojia village, five miles east of the county. My husband is a horse racing driver. Yesterday, Xia Niang hired my carriage. Who knows, who knows, my husband was killed. Someone saw that Xia Xi did it."

    "Who saw it?"

    A person was carried up, wearing coarse cloth clothes, clothes covered with patches, when he saw Xia Xi, his body trembled violently, his eyes also dropped down, falling in people''s eyes is afraid, but no one knows that his eyes are full of hate.

    Xia Xi recognized that he was the man who stopped the carriage yesterday, and his mouth was hooked.

    The visitor was put on the ground and coughed a few times. Then he said in a dumb voice, "my daughter was seriously ill yesterday. I came to the county in a hurry to ask for a doctor. Unexpectedly, I saw this woman kill people on the way. I ran to stop her and was beaten by her. If I didn''t pretend to be dead, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. I asked master Qingtian to be my master, The cruel woman was severely punished. "

    "Zhang Ze, can you hear me clearly?"

    County Lord put on official prestige, obviously believe their words, let Zhang Ye don''t say more.

    Mr. Zhang stepped forward and stared at the witness. His eyes were deep and cold. "You really see clearly. Is that what lady Xia did?"

    The witness nodded, "I see clearly, that''s her, that''s right."

    "Well, I''ll ask you, how did she beat a strong man like you, a weak woman, without fighting back?"

    "She has a murder weapon in her hand."

    "What weapon?"

    The witness blurted out, "dagger!"

    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "how do you know it''s a dagger?"

    "I, I, I..."

    As a witness, he couldn''t answer. For fear that he would show his horse''s feet, he cried out in a loud voice, "please master Qingtian be the master of the people!"

    The woman who complained also called out, "ask Master Qingtian to be the master of the people!"

    Pop!

    The county master was afraid of being shocked. "OK, Zhang Ze, step back!"

    "My Lord!"

    What else does Zhang Ye want to say? The county magistrate yelled angrily, "step back!"

    Mr. Zhang stood still.

    Zhang Hun ran in from outside the county government office. He saw Mr. Zhang in front of the cockfighting. He said, "master, catch him quickly. He robbed the criminals and hurt me on the way."

    "Is it serious?"

    "It''s true. The others can testify."

    "Come on, take Zhang Ze down and put him in jail!"

    There was no reaction from the Yamen servants, and no one came forward.

    The county master was so angry that he was scared, "come on, take it!"

    Then the Yamen servant came forward and took Master Zhang.

    "Go on!"

    Mr. Zhang was taken down.

    The county magistrate breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of Mr. Zhang''s resistance. All these yamen servants in the hall were not his opponents.

    Another heavy clap startles the hall wood, "Xia Shi, can you plead guilty?"

    "What if you don''t?"

    "If you recognize it, sign it and draw it. If you don''t recognize it, you will suffer from flesh and blood."

    Xia Xi didn''t have the slightest fear on her face. "My Lord, I want to ask why I want to kill the rickshaw puller for his money? Or have a grudge against him? "

    The county magistrate was asked.

    "Since I''m not greedy for money and I have no grudge against him, I want to ask my lord why I want to kill him?"

    "This..."

    Xia Xi took a step forward, came to the witness, and asked aggressively, "now that you have seen clearly, let me ask you, when I kill, do I use my left hand or right hand? Did the coachman resist? How did you dissuade it? "

    "I..."

    The witness was sweating.

    Xia Xi suddenly turned around, facing the county master, "adult, since he can''t say it, then he is doing perjury, such a person should first play ten big board!"

    "I can say it!"

    The witness yelled, fearing that people would not believe him. He said eagerly, "you used your right hand when you killed people. The coachman resisted, but you were too cruel. The dagger stabbed him. I came forward to dissuade you from forgiving others. You were so anxious that even I wanted to kill you."

    "Well, in that case, how many daggers did I stab him? Where are they all

    "This

    The witness couldn''t answer again, sweating on his forehead.

    Xia Xi wants to ask again. The witness suddenly turns his eyes and faints.

    County Master

    A group of Yamen servants

    Dare to do more obvious.

    Pop!

    In a startling scene, the county magistrate ordered, "first take the witness to the hospital for treatment. The prisoner will be detained for the time being, and will be tried again tomorrow."

    Xia Xi was taken down, and the witness was carried down. The hall was quiet. The county magistrate collapsed on his chair, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. As a county magistrate, although he had no great achievements in Pingyang County in recent years, he had no fault, let alone Cao Kan''s life. Now he thought of the letter sent by yuerou in the morning, The county master is sweating more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Prison, dark and damp.

    Xia Xi was taken into a cell alone, which was dimly lit, and the ground was covered with a few sparse straws.

    The gaoler opened the door of the prison, with a good attitude. "Go in."

    Xia Xi went in, and the gaoler locked the door. "It''s no better here than outside. Be honest and suffer less."

    Finish saying, weigh key to turn round to walk.

    He came to another cell and bowed to master Zhang inside. "Master Zhang, as you ordered, gave her a separate cell. Don''t worry."

    Master Zhang nodded, "thank you very much."

    "No thanks, no thanks."

    The jailer waved his hand. "If you have any orders, just say it. I''ll do my best."

    Master Zhang nodded again, and the Yamen bowed down.

    Mr. Zhang sat against the wall, looking at the direction of the cell.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    It''s getting dark.

    Early after dinner, Fengche ordered people to put on the chessboard and play chess with themselves. But tonight, it was obvious that some of his heart was not wilting.

    Every two steps I took, I looked up at the sky outside. Until it was getting late, I didn''t hear anything.

    Feng Che''s face turned black and threw the pieces on the chessboard at random, "Feng an!"

    There''s no one outside.

    Then he remembered that Feng an was still kneeling outside his study, shouting, "come on!"

    A servant pushed the door in with a light movement, "young master!"

    "Go ahead, feng''an calls."

    The servant retreated. After a while, Feng an came in, "young master."

    The wind Che has no head and no brain of a, "you go to pick up Xia Xi to come over!"

    Feng an was stunned for a moment.

    "Why, don''t you understand?"

    "I''ll go now."

    Feng an turns and goes out.

    Wind Che looked at the sky outside his eyes, eyes narrowed up, a ripple in his heart.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the prison, the jailer came with rice, and the prisoners came to grab the rice.

    The jailer yelled impatiently and handed them out one by one.

    Then he came to Mr. Zhang''s side, put a separate bowl in the basket in front of him, and scooped him a spoon of porridge, "yours."

    The light was dark, but master Zhang saw his face clearly. He didn''t know him. His brow moved. "Are you

 Chapter 110

    The jailer knocked impatiently on the edge of the barrel. "There''s so much nonsense. Eat yours."

    With that, he went to the next cell with a bucket and a bowl.

    In the distance, a pair of cockfighting eyes stare at Mr. Zhang''s every move, watching him hold up the bowl, drink a mouthful of porridge, raise the corner of his mouth, showing a successful smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, the prison was quiet.

    All the prisoners were asleep.

    The door of the prison was quietly opened, and four figures came in quietly.

    After Zhang Ye''s cell, he pauses to see him lying on the ground, unaware of the arrival of several people. With a cockeyed smile, he walks towards Xia Xi''s cell.

    Xia Xi sat against the wall, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. When she heard the movement, the corner of her mouth hooked, and she still sat still.

    Several people came to the cell, cockeye took out the key, quietly opened the cell door, several people went in, looked at each other, at the same time toward Xia Xi.

    Poop!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    "Ouch!"

    A few sound, immediately wake up the people in the cell, everyone immediately got up, ran to the cell door, opened his eyes and looked out curiously.

    Cockeye a few people or lying or lying on the ground, one by one of the ouch.

    Xia Xi is still sitting against the wall, smiling at them.

    And Lord Zhang stood in the cell, full of anger.

    He didn''t expect that the jailer used this kind of abusive means, first drugged his meal, and then tried to destroy Xia Xi.

    "Say it! Who asked you to come? "

    Mr. Zhang stepped on the jailer who wanted to get up, and asked with a heavy voice.

    The jailer snorted and fell back, shouting, "how dare you..."

    A straw was put into his mouth. The jailer was caught off guard and his mouth was blocked.

    Xia Xi claps her hands, goes to the prison door, locks the door, holds the key, and just wants to sit back to the wall, cockeye suddenly grabs her wrist, trying to pull her down.

    Xia Xi toward him a little smile, in the hands of a bunch of keys head on head and face toward him.

    Cockeye was hit howling, grasp Xia Xi ankle hand immediately released.

    Xia Xi didn''t let him go and hit him on his head, face and nose.

    Cockeye has no power to fight back, holding his head has been hiding, Xia Xi''s hand action is not stop, again and again accurately hit him.

    The cell was filled with cockeye screams.

    The other three were so scared that their souls all flew away. They lay shivering in the same place and did not dare to move.

    Xia Xi stops, cockeye is still holding his head to roll back the scream.

    Xia Xi looks at it with a smile. When he just stops, he doesn''t cry. Xia Xi kicks it down, and cockeye screams again.

    Xia Xi is satisfied. She takes the key and sits down by the bed with a smile. She looks at the other three people one by one with a smile.

    "I, we don''t know anything!"

    One of them was shocked and cried with his head in his arms.

    They are very familiar with cockeye. Today, cockeye went to find some of them and told them to come to the prison to help teach a woman a lesson. After it was finished, they were not only invited to eat and drink, but also given one or two silver each.

    It was only to teach a woman a lesson, and when she had money to take, a few people answered and followed.

    Xia Xi is still smiling. She looks up at Mr. Zhang and asks with a smile, "are you coming or am I coming?"

    Before the others understood, their screams rang out in the cell.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, Feng an rushed back to Luochen villa and reported, "young master, lady Xia is not at home."

    Pop!

    Fengche throws the pieces on the chessboard. The pieces jump a few times and fall to the ground, making a clear sound.

    Feng an was so scared that he didn''t lose his temper for a long time.

    "Check!"

    A word, with a full of fire, there is a terrible intention to kill.

    Feng''an stepped back without any trace. "My subordinates have inquired about it. Lady Xia was caught in the prison and said that she killed people."

    The room was quiet for a while, and then there was a more fiery voice of Fengche, "where are the people?"

    "County government prison."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The scream rang all night in the prison. At first, all the people in the prison were still listening happily. Later, when they were tired of listening, they went back to sleep.

    At daybreak, the screams of several people stopped.

    The jailers who came to deliver breakfast were all cautious and cautious, without the arrogance and arrogance of the past.

    When I got to Xia Xi''s cell, I saw that master Zhang sat side by side. I''m afraid that several people in the cell could not recognize his own parents. The jailer''s hand trembled, and his bucket was almost thrown away.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    County yamen, county Lord is also a night without sleep.

    Zhang Ye is a special existence. He is his right-hand and left-hand. He helps him to do some things that can''t be moved to the public.

    Now to get rid of his left and right hands, the county master is also distressed.

    "Master."

    The servants rushed in.

    County Master is headache, listen to this cry, anger thoroughly up, "in the morning, you shout soul?"

    The servant naturally heard his anger, but he couldn''t take care of it at this time, "master, it''s not good, last night''s cell..."

    After hearing this, the county magistrate was in black. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t wait to start in the cell.

    "What about those idiots?"

    The servant carefully replied, "I was cleaned up by Zhang Ye and Xia Xi. I''m still in the cell, and there''s only one breath left."

    "Fools, a bunch of fools! You''re a loser County Master excited.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The head of the prison went to the cell and dared not look at Mr. Zhang. He and Mr. Zhang had a good friendship, but last night

    Zhang Hun is a relative of the county master. As long as he slanders in front of the county master, he will lose his prison job. Seven of his family will eat at him.

    "Mr. Zhang..."

    The prison head extrudes a smile and looks at the key in Xia Xi''s hand.

    The keys to all the cells are hanging on them. If you can''t get them, the rest of the cells can''t be opened.

    Zhang Ye is not difficult for him, nodded toward Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi sat still and threw the key to him.

    Prison head flurried to take over, "thank Zhang Ye, thank Xia Niang."

    He opened the prison door, waved to the jailer to drag several people out, and then carefully called out, "Mr. Zhang."

    Mr. Zhang slowly stood up and went back to his cell. The cell head first locked the cell here, and then went to the side of Mr. Zhang''s cell to see that the lock was thrown on the ground. He quickly bent down to pick it up, hid behind him, and closed the door of Mr. Zhang''s cell. Then he hurriedly went to get a new lock and locked it.

    Not long after, the prison head came in again, followed by two yamen officers.

    The prison head opened the lock and said, "Xia Shi, I''m in court."

    Xia Xi stands up and follows the Yamen to the lobby.

    See yesterday in that woman has knelt in the hall, eyes red, look haggard.

    She saw Xia Xi coming, and she wanted to rush over and tear her up.

    The witness was weaker than yesterday, but he was still holding on. Seeing Xia Xi coming with him intact, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then he was filled with great hatred. He clenched his hands tightly, hoping to get rid of Xia Xi immediately.

    Without waiting for Xia Xi to stand well, the county master clapped a startling wood, "Xia Shi, do you know the crime?"

    Not a word about what happened in prison last night.

    Xia Xi corner of the mouth hook next, calm calm calm, "don''t recognize!"

    "You..."

    Before the county master finished speaking, there was a commotion at the gate. The onlookers automatically gave way, and Fengche walked into the county government with a slow step.

    When the words were interrupted, the county master was naturally annoyed, "who is the one who doesn''t have eyes..."

    The voice of the words stopped abruptly when he saw who was coming. His eyes suddenly widened, and the cold sweat on his face also came out, "Wang..."

    The breeze Che a light eyes sees to come over.

    The county master was so depressed that he fell off his chair and sat down on the ground. There was a thump.

    "Master."

    The master quickly stepped forward to help him.

    The county master was weak and couldn''t get up. He pushed away the master and climbed up to Fengche with fear, "Wang... Wang..."

    "Well?"

    County Master immediately the mouth, "wind, wind young master."

    After Feng an went to the desk directly, he moved the chair down and put it behind Feng Che.

    Wind Che sits down directly, eyes fall on Xia Xi.

    Looking at her in a state of confusion, she frowned. Then she took back her eyes and said slowly, "I heard that Pingyang County is trying a big case. My young master has nothing to do. Come and listen to me."

    The sweat on the county master''s forehead trickled down, "this, this, this..."

    "Why, is our young master not welcome in Pingyang County?"

    County Master is almost lying on the ground, even voice way, "dare not, dare not."

    "In that case, try it."

    The county master got up tremblingly and walked to the table with wet clothes on his head. His tongue was tied and his body became soft. He quickly held the table with two hands, but he didn''t let himself collapse again.

    Stand firm, take a deep breath, shake hands consciousness to take jingtangmu, picked up, just about to shoot, eyes turned to Fengche, brow wrinkled for a while, heart surprised, and quickly put down, shaking voice to drink, "Xia, Xia Shi, you, you, you, do you admit guilt?"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi''s answer is firm.

    "Big..."

    County Lord just said a word, wind Che slowly asked a, "what crime did she commit?"

    The county master quickly stepped back and bowed, "master Feng, she killed people."

    "Murder?"

    Wind Che seems to be a light smile, "who killed?"

    "Car, coachman."

    "Is there a witness?"

    The witness raised his hand. "I am."

    Feng Che didn''t give him any alms in his eyes. He said, "drag it down!"

    The witness didn''t understand what was going on. Feng an and Feng Zhong came over, picked him up and took him off.

    The witness was confused and yelled, "what are you doing, what are you doing?"

    No one paid attention to him.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong directly threw him in the yard, took the board from one of the Yamen''s hands, and beat him down with half a silk of strength.

    "Ah..."

    Scream sounded, scared the county master just down the cold sweat came out again, open mouth, just about to say what, the sound of playing board in the yard has stopped.

    Feng an reported, "young master, I passed out."

    "Wake up and keep fighting."

    A bucket of cold water was splashed on the head of the witness, and the witness was awakened. Before he came and reacted, the board came down again.

    So again and again, the witness has only one breath left. Feng an and Feng Zhong drag people back and throw them in the lobby.

    "Come on, what do you see?"

    The breeze Che is not slow of ask.

    Where can the witness speak? With his mouth open, he goes out more and enters less.

    Feng Che raises his eyes and looks at the woman who complains. His mouth just moves

    The woman was frightened and knocked on the ground with a thump, "I said, I said..."

    The county master closed his eyes. It''s over.

    The woman was frightened and said everything in a trembling voice. "Minfu was at home yesterday. Suddenly someone came to the door and said that the husband of Minfu''s family had been killed. It was Xia Niangzi who killed him. The man encouraged Minfu to come to the county government to sue her and promised to give her 20 Liang silver when Xia Niangzi was in prison."

    "You come out and make a false accusation for twenty liang?"

    Feng Che''s voice is still light, can''t hear what emotion, but Feng an and Feng Zhong know that their young master is angry, and very angry.

    "Please forgive me, please..."

    The woman tried her best to kowtow, "our family is old and small. The leader of our family is the pillar of our family. As soon as he died, our family collapsed. That''s why the people''s wife lost her mind and listened to the man''s encouragement."

    "Do you remember what the person who egged you on looked like?"

    "Remember, remember..."

    Two guards came in with a man and threw him in front of the woman.

    Wind Che light ask, "see carefully, is he?"

    The woman just looked at it and nodded, "it''s him, it''s him..."

    Feng Che slightly lowered his head, looked at the man, asked, "is it your own move or I let people beat you move?"

    The man was caught early in the morning, and he heard what happened in the county government clearly outside.

    Look at the people lying around, blood and flesh blurred, leaving the last breath, can''t die also can''t live, heart scared, a closed eyes, will bite tongue suicide.

    People didn''t see how the wind Che is to hand, etc. reaction come over, he has already clamped the man''s chin, still is that light tone, "want to die?"

    Men can''t tell, but they are scared in their eyes.

    Feng Che let go, "drag it down!"

    The two guards came forward, ordered the man''s acupoints, dragged them down, and threw them on the ground. There was another round of chaos. Within ten minutes, the red blood stained his clothes.

    The man''s acupoints were sealed, he couldn''t make a sound, he couldn''t even beg for mercy, so he had to accept it.

    When he couldn''t bear it and was about to faint, the guard suddenly stopped and dragged him back to the lobby.

    All the way, the county master was terrified, his knees softened, and he could no longer support himself. He sat on the ground.

    "Pingyang County Magistrate is tired?"

    Wind Che or light, people can not hear the mood.

    The cold sweat on the county master''s body came faster, and he struggled to climb in front of Fengche

    "Why does Pingyang County say such a thing?"

    "I, I, I..."

    The county master couldn''t answer, just kowtowed.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.

    The master, the Yamen servants and the onlookers were stunned. They looked at each other and did not know what had happened.

    Fengche doesn''t speak. The county master keeps knocking. His forehead is broken quickly, and the blood drops to the ground with his action.

    In his knock dizzy, can''t support, wind Che finally opened a mouth, "to take people."

 Chapter 111

    In the courtyard, yuerou, who thinks that everything is under control, lies on the rocking chair lazily, rubbing her stomach back and forth with her hand, and asks Yu Yi, who is beating her legs, "Xianggong, do you think I am a boy or a girl in my stomach?"

    Yu Yi chucked his leg and said with a smile, "of course it''s a girl. She''s as cute as I am. She will be able to charm countless men in the future."

    Yuerou''s eyes fell on her stomach. "I hope I''m a boy. In the future, I''ll be able to step into the clouds, and we''ll follow him."

    "Where can I use him? After dealing with this matter, we get the silver and have no worries. When we go back, your husband and I will study hard and wait for next year''s gold medal."

    Hearing him mention the silver, yuerou''s hand stops, "do you think about it, how many liang do we need?"

    "Three hundred thousand taels."

    "Can the Xia family take out so much?"

    "Of course, the Xia family can''t afford so much, so after we take the money, we can only let that Slut live. As for the end, it''s not our business."

    Yuerou covered her mouth with a smile, "Xianggong, you still have many ideas. I''m afraid that since then, there will be no more Xia family in Pingyang County, right?"

    "That''s natural. I''ve been forbearing for so many years, just for today..."

    Bang!

    The door of the house was knocked open, and the servant girl burst in with a white face. Her voice was panicked. "Miss, uncle, it''s not good. The Yamen servant has come to take people!"

    Yuerou said angrily, "who is so bold and dares to come here to get people?"

    Voice down, yamen officer broke in, without saying a word, rushed to two people in front of the chain, "you buy murder, human evidence and material evidence are in, with our county yamen go."

    Finish saying, can''t help but say to pull chain son to pull two people to walk toward outside.

    Two people white complexion, month soft panic shout, "I am the third young lady of the magistrate''s house, why do you arrest me?"? I want to see your county master, I want to see your county master! "

    The Yamen servant ignored her, pulled the chain and called her to go.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside and outside the county government, people held their breath. They didn''t dare to go out. They didn''t understand why in a short time, things changed dramatically.

    Not only did the witness get punished, but even the county magistrate kowtowed for mercy.

    After the county master had returned to the table, the blood on his forehead was still dripping, but he did not dare to wipe it.

    Yue Yi is brought in.

    Yu Yi had seen Feng Che. When he entered the lobby, he suddenly felt bad when he saw him.

    Yuerou doesn''t know the identity of Fengche, but she still clamors, "even I dare to catch things that don''t have eyes. My father is the magistrate of Pingyang. Let me go, let me go."

    "Jour."

    Yu Yi reminds her.

    Although yuerou is a commoner girl who is not in favor, she has never been wronged like this. What''s more, since he got married to Yu Yi, she has been regarded as a magistrate and her status has been improved. When everyone meets her, she has long forgotten herself.

    Listening to Yu Yi calling her, her eyes brightened, "Pingyang County, my Xianggong is a person, you dare to let people treat us like this, I don''t think you want to be the county master?"

    "Rou''er, stop it."

    Yu Yi reminds her again with fear.

    Yuerou is going crazy, where can I hear him? She is still shouting.

    The county master''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he was startled with a clap, "shut up!"

    Yuerou''s words are scared back, and she looks at the county master in disbelief.

    "You two know sin?"

    Asked the county magistrate.

    Yuerou returned to her senses and sat down on the ground. Like a shrew, she began to make a fuss. "Father, rou''er has been bullied. You are coming soon..."

    "Miss of Pingyang Prefecture?"

    The faint voice spreads to the soft ear of the moon.

    Yuerou suddenly stops making noise. When she looks at it, she breathes. The man in front of her is like a jade crown, with extraordinary bearing and noble breath.

    Subconsciously, yuerou straightened her clothes and tried to cover her protruding stomach. Her voice softened down, and she was no longer arrogant

    Finish saying, and couldn''t help looking at the wind Che two eyes.

    "In that case, put yourself in prison first, and send a letter to the magistrate of Pingyang, so that he can come to see me tomorrow."

    Wind Che words fall, then stand up, walk out slowly, after Xia Xi side, slightly pause for a while, and then walk out slowly.

    Yuerou stares at his figure until it disappears. She thinks of Fengche''s words and changes her face. "Is he

    County master a clap startled, interrupt her words, "come on, put Yu Yi two people into prison, Xia Niang Zi acquitted!"

    "My Lord."

    Xia Xi slightly bowed, "please also release Master Zhang!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the county government, Xia Xi wanted to go to the prison gate and wait for Mr. Zhang to come out.

    Seeing the carriage in the distance, he thought about it a little, then went to the side of the carriage, directly opened the curtain and got on the carriage.

    The carriage was covered with thick cushions, with a small table in the middle. There were four plates of exquisite cakes on the table, and a small hand warmer beside it.

    "How fragrant

    Xia Xi picked up a piece of cake, put it into her mouth and took a big bite. Then she held the hand warmer in her hand.

    Wind Che despises of see her one eye, the body back lean.

    Xia Xi doesn''t care about him either. After eating a piece of cake, she just covers her hand stove and says, "thank you, master Feng today."

    "How can I thank you?"

    The breeze Che face has no facial expression of ask.

    Xia Xi''s eyes turned, put down the stove and began to untie the button. "It''s good to promise each other by example."

    "Go away!"

    Feng Che''s angry voice came from the carriage. The next moment, Xia Xi really rolled out of the carriage. After her feet fell to the ground, she said with a smile, "see you at night!"

    "Go

    The carriage moved slowly.

    Watching the carriage go away, Xia Xi''s smile disappears and turns to find Zhang Ye at the prison gate.

    Zhang just came out and saw that she was safe. A smile appeared on his expressionless face.

    "Let''s go home. I must be worried."

    "Good."

    Master Zhang answered softly, and his eyes fell on her face.

    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? "

    Xia Xi touched subconsciously.

    "No

    Mr. Zhang shook his head. "I just think you look good today."

    Xia Xi is stunned.

    Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand to touch her head. When he raised his hand, he felt that it was not suitable, so he put it down again, "let''s go home."

    "Mr. Zhang, I think you may have some misunderstandings. I..."

    Xia Xi is eager to explain that master Zhang has already raised his feet and strode forward, "let''s go home, they are still waiting."

    As soon as they entered the prison yesterday, Aunt Zhang and Zhu knew it. According to Zhang''s instructions, they tied the door tightly. No matter who called, the door would not open. They were waiting at home.

    Hearing Zhang Ye''s call for the door, the two pillars strode out of the room and ran to the gate. They took down the bolt and opened the door. They were so excited that they said, "sister-in-law, Zhang Ye, you''re back!"

    Deng Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps sounded, Qi''er ran over like a gust of wind, plunged into Xia Xi''s arms, hugged her, "Niang!"

    Xia Xi''s body faltered after being hit. Mr. Zhang quickly reached out his hand and stood behind her. After seeing her stand firm, he took back his hand.

    Xia Xi touched Qi Er''s head and said with a smile, "are you scared? With Mr. Zhang in, I''ll be fine. "

    "I will never leave my mother again."

    Qi Er''s head plunges into her arms and her voice is full of vitality.

    "Well, my mother will not leave you."

    Lan''er also came in front of them. Seeing Xia Xi safe and sound, she was relieved, "sister-in-law, you''re OK."

    "Lan''er, go to boil water, let them wash, go to their bad luck."

    Said Aunt Zhang, standing at the door.

    Lan''er answers and goes to make a fire.

    Several people went into the room. Aunt Zhang took Xia Xi to her room and had a good look at it. Seeing that she was really OK, she was relieved. "Ze''er is useless too. How can you get into prison? And put yourself in

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "Master Zhang is for me. He is afraid that I will suffer losses in prison."

    Aunt Zhang was very satisfied, "this is almost the same."

    After the water was boiled and cleaned a little, everyone sat together and Aunt Zhang asked what was the matter.

    Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Xia Xi tells everyone about it.

    Hearing that it was Yu Yi''s design, Lan''er''s anger rose, "Yu Yi is not a thing. One day husband and wife still have a hundred days of kindness. How can he lay such a poisonous hand on you?"

    Mrs. Zhang sighed, "people go higher and water flows lower. This has been the truth since ancient times. It''s normal for Yu Yi to have a whole body and want to climb a higher level, but he should not have broken his conscience and used such a poisonous plan to harm you. Such a person will have retribution sooner or later. "

    LAN Er follows Ying He, "yes, sooner or later there will be retribution."

    After a while, everyone''s mood calmed down. Xia Xi said, "yesterday I went to prison, and the news must have come back to my mother''s home. My parents and sisters don''t know how to worry. I''ll take Qi''er home, so that they can rest assured."

    It''s not easy for Aunt Zhang to stop them. She repeatedly told them to slow down on the way, so that Mr. Zhang could send some people out.

    Zhu goes to the backyard to catch the carriage. Xia Xi, Qi''er and Lan''er sit on it, say goodbye to Zhang Ye and go to Xiajia village.

    On the way, he happened to meet Xia''s family who came in a hurry after hearing the news. When you saw that Xia Xi was ok, he held her in his arms and tears came out immediately. "Xi''er, you suffered."

    Fine son and Qian son also round up, carefully look at Xia Xi, see she is OK, also put down heart.

    Or Xia Wen is more calm, "it''s cold. Don''t talk here. Let''s go home first."

    A group of people back home, haven''t sat down, you Shi then pull Xia Xi''s hand, can''t wait is to ask how to return a responsibility.

    Xia Xi repeated what she had just said in Zhang Da''s family.

    You was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "this should be punished by heaven. How can he be so cruel? At least our Xia family has treated him well in recent years. How can he treat you like this?"

    "People''s hearts are not good enough to swallow elephants. What''s more, Yu Yi, a selfish man, has become angry this time because his family has treated him well in recent years. He retaliates me and then our family."

    "How dare he?"

    No matter how good his temper is, Xia Wen is furious. "How can my Xia family be controlled by him if he wants to."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "it''s all over. The county magistrate is wise and has seen through their tricks. Today, he has been put in prison. He will be convicted after the trial in the next day."

    You couldn''t wait to clap his hands and exclaim, "this is his retribution. He deserves it!"

    Xia Xi smiles and agrees, "yes, he deserves it."

    Then he gathered a smile and said, "although it''s so, it''s inevitable that there will be changes in the middle. So I sent Qi''er to them today and let them stay at home for a day. It''s all right, so I''ll come to pick them up."

    Qi''er grabbed his hand and said, "mother, Qi''er won''t leave you?"

    "Obedient, not only you, even your uncle Zhu and aunt Lan''er will stay. Two days, as long as two days, my mother will come back to pick you up."

    LAN Er is very surprised, "sister-in-law, we also stay?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "I''m afraid that Yu Yi will jump out of the wall in a hurry, which will affect you. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with your family. I''ll stay in my mother''s house for two days."

    "And you?"

    "I''m going to live in Mr. Zhang''s house. It''s near the county government. I can get any news as soon as possible."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After persuading Qi''er and making a promise to him again, Xia Xi asked the coachman to send her to the county, then let him go back, and she went to the place where she rented a carriage.

    Although the coachmen now know that she didn''t kill them, they are afraid that they will get into any trouble again. Seeing her coming, they are avoiding one after another, and no one wants to rent her a carriage.

    Xia Xi sighed and couldn''t help it. She had to walk to Luochen villa with her legs. Not far away, I felt tired, so I found a shelter and sat down to have a rest.

    A shadow shrouded in her head, Xia Xi startled, suddenly looked up, see is Feng an, relieved, "wind guard, are you going to scare me to death?"

    Feng an''s face was expressionless, and her eyes swept over her face. She didn''t understand where she was in the eyes of the young master. Why didn''t the young master kill her that night?

    Xia Xi seems to be able to read the mind, see through his mind, shrugged, "don''t think about it, I don''t know."

    Feng an''s expressionless face suddenly cracked, and then took a deep look at her, turned and walked out of the shelter.

    Xia Xi came out behind him, looking back and forth, and didn''t see the carriage. She was very puzzled, "guard of the wind, don''t you have a carriage?"

    "No

    The wind answered in a muffled voice.

    "How can we get back?"

    Feng an didn''t stop, "walking."

    He was ordered by the young master and followed Xia Xi in the distance. Where could there be a carriage.

    There was no movement behind, Feng an suddenly stopped, turned around, Xia Xi lazily leaning on a stone, a completely do not want to go, "I can''t walk."

    Feng an

    The head began to ache faintly.

    Trying to suppress the fire, calmly asked, "what do you want?"

    "In a carriage."

    Xia Xi answered without hesitation.

    Feng an had no choice but to put his hand into his mouth and let out a long whistle, which lasted far away.

    Two quarters of an hour later, a carriage came. Xia Xi got on the carriage and came to Luochen villa.

    Look at her or daytime wear, wind Che a face of disgust, "roll to wash clean again."

    Xia Xi went to the bath room, and several servant girls tried to help her take a bath, but she stopped them.

    Let them go out, their own bubble in a wide tub, feel the warm water temperature, and soon fell asleep.

    Fengche has been waiting for a long time, but no one has come. She is impatient to wait for someone to urge her. Xia Xi wakes up, cleans her body in a hurry, puts on her clothes and goes out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 112

    The servant girl leads her to the side of the room of wind Che, respectful voice report, "young master, summer Niang son is coming."

    "Come in!"

    The servant girl gently pushes open the door, Xia Xi goes in, and the servant girl gently closes the door.

    Feng Che is playing chess with himself, while sunspot, while white, listen to her come in, head did not lift, "can play chess?"

    Xia Xi answered cleanly, "No."

    Feng Che

    Finally give her a look, full of disgust, "what will you do?"

    "Cooking."

    Feng Che

    Avoid being angry to death, simply ignore her. Low head, seems to be very serious with their own chess.

    Xia Xi didn''t dare to disturb him. She sat down on one side of the soft couch and yawned. Then she looked at everything in the room in boredom. She felt sleepy and closed her eyes gradually.

    Has been waiting for her to take the initiative to hook their own wind Che

    Pop!

    Throw the pieces on the chessboard.

    Xia Xi is scared to jump abruptly, "how?"

    The eye is the wind Che that black as the bottom of the pot face.

    Xia Xi brain or a chaos, not fully awake, subconsciously asked again, "what''s the matter?"

    The fire in Feng Che''s eyes spurted out, squeezing out word by word from his teeth, "what do you say?"

    "Me?"

    Xia Xi slow a pat, hindsight reaction come over, quickly climb to bed, lie well, "come on."

    Feng Che

    One lifted the chessboard.

    The clattering made the servant girl outside tremble.

    Xia Xi

    I closed my eyes and meditated in my heart three times. I can''t provoke him, I can''t provoke him, I can''t provoke him.

    Then he opened his eyes, sat up, got out of bed, walked to him barefoot, looked at him with his head tilted. When his face became more and more dark, he held out his hand, hooked his neck, put his feet on his feet, put his lips together, pecked gently and left, "don''t be angry, my fault, the night is short, if you get angry again, the day will be bright."

    "Go down!"

    The voice of Fengche is as gloomy as it should be.

    Instead, Xia Xi hugged him more tightly, "no

    "Go down!"

    "No

    Wind Che to the edge of anger, the whole body breath is cold, "down!"

    Xia Xi''s lips came together again, this time for a long time did not leave.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Crazy night!

    Xia Xi didn''t wake up until noon, feeling his backache. Naturally, he scolded Fengche countless times in his heart.

    Slowly sit up, want to dress, later thought of the clothes were torn, sighed, and back to the bed, looking at the top of the bed in a daze. At this rate, she had to spend the month in bed.

    "Ma''am, are you awake?" he asked

    "No

    Xia Xi''s feeble reply.

    It was quiet outside for a while, then the door was gently pushed open, and several servant girls came in with clothes and things. They came to the bedside and whispered, "madam."

    Xia Xi waved, "put it down, you go out."

    After the maids went out for a while, Xia Xi slowly got up and dressed again.

    In the middle of the dress, I suddenly thought of a problem, stopped and suddenly hugged my head, "ah ah..."

    The servant girl at the door was startled. She pushed the door quickly and went in, "Madam..."

    "Don''t come in. Let me be quiet."

    Xia Xi fell on the bed and covered herself completely with a quilt.

    She is a stupid pig. How could she forget to take the pill the day before yesterday? Although she hasn''t been here for a long time since she put it on, everything has a chance. What if she did?

    Think of this, suddenly sat up, took clothes quickly put on, and then get out of bed, go to the door to open the door.

    Waiting at the door to wait on the servant girl door Qi Qu body, "madam."

    Xia Xi frowned, but did not tangle what, ordered, "go to your doctor."

    "What''s wrong, madam?"

    The servant girl nearest to the door asked in a hurry.

    "No, I have something to ask him. Go and invite him."

    The servant girl answered and left in a hurry.

    Xia Xi went back to the house and saw that the clothes she was wearing yesterday were still on the ground. She bent down and picked them up. She wanted to fold them and put them aside, but when she folded them, she found that the clothes were torn and could not be taken.

    Thinking of her behavior last night, Xia Xi sighed deeply, kneaded her clothes randomly and threw them aside.

    This is the second day. How can I survive for a month?!

    Wind Che is a beast, also don''t know where energy, toss up endless.

    Sighing, I personally went to open the window, and then sat on the soft couch beside the bed and continued sighing. I had a hundred regrets in my heart. How could I not hold back that night, and how could I have strong wind?

    When the doctor came in a hurry, Xia Xi was still sighing.

    "Madame."

    "Lady Xia!"

    Xia Xi corrected.

    The doctor tangled for a while, but he didn''t dare to shout. Everyone in the villa knew that Xia Xi was the master''s man now. If he still called Xia Niangzi, he would not offend the master.

    But also dare not shout a madam again, have to evade heavy to light of ask, "don''t know you seek me what?"

    Xia Xi asked straight to the point, "do you have any medicine in your hand?"

    The doctor was stunned.

    "It''s OK to avoid the soup."

    Xia Xi added.

    Fu doctor reaction, even busy way, "this, no."

    Xia Xi frowned, "no?"

    "Yes, not at all."

    Xia Xi frowned more tightly, "can you make some for me?"

    Where does the doctor dare to answer, "this..."

    Xia Xi waved, "forget it, I''ll come by myself. Where''s your pharmacy? Take me there."

    The doctor''s forehead was sweating.

    This elixir, unless the young master orders, if he dares to lead Xia Xi, he will not want this head.

    In a hurry, he came up with a saying, "madam, please wait a moment. I''m making pills in the pharmacy. It''s very messy. Just wait a moment. I''ll make them in a hurry. I''ll take you there then."

    "All right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fu Yi out of the Qinglan hospital, did not dare to stay, directly to see the wind Che, Xia Xi to prepare to avoid the son of the matter said to him.

    After hearing this, Feng Che''s face, which was full of spring breeze, suddenly became overcast. He slammed the book on the table, got up and went back to the Qinglan courtyard.

    Xia Xi is lying on the soft couch without bones. Wind Che "bang" kick the door open, Xia Xi scared to sit up, see his face, the whole body exudes anger, heart clapping a, quickly pile up a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    Fengche came to her, without saying a word, picked her up with one hand, just like carrying a chicken to the bedside and threw it on the bed.

    Xia Xi

    Just about to struggle up, the wind Che with fire body pressure down.

    Xia Xi

    I really want to scold the eight generation ancestors of Fengche. How can they raise such a beast? It''s endless.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s already an hour later to get up from the bed again. Xia Xi breathes out a deep breath, restrains her impulse to kill Feng Che with a knife, and gets out of bed slowly.

    The servant girl lowered her head and came in with a bowl of medicine. "Madam, this is the soup for avoiding children."

    Xia Xi just slightly surprised for a while, and then carried over, drank, without hesitation.

    After washing, I dragged my tired body to the kitchen.

    There was joy on the faces of all the people in the kitchen, but no one dared to come up and greet her as before. Even the smile on the face of the kitchen steward was restrained and more respectful, "Madam..."

    Xia Xi frowned, "still call me Xia Niang."

    Naturally, the steward did not dare to shout, but Xia Xi''s face was not very happy, and she did not dare to touch her mold at this time. She simply stopped shouting, bowed her body and asked, "what do you want?"

    "Is there porridge in the kitchen? Give me some. "

    Last night and this morning did not have a meal, Xia Xi has been hungry for a long time.

    The smile on the steward''s face stagnated, and then cautiously said, "there''s no more in the kitchen. If you want to eat, I''ll order someone to cook it immediately."

    "No, I''ll do it myself. By the way, I''ll make some food for your young master."

    If Xia Xi says that she only cooks porridge for herself, the Steward will certainly snatch this job.

    But as soon as she said that she wanted to make food for the young master, the steward said nothing. A few days ago, the young master was ill. He hasn''t had a good appetite these days. It would be better if lady Xia could cook herself.

    "I''ll have someone prepare what you want."

    "Make a double cooked pork..."

    Looking at the place where the food materials were put, I saw bamboo shoots, and added another, "another braised bamboo shoots."

    The steward told her to go on, and the cook immediately got busy and prepared all the ingredients she needed.

    Xia Xi first Amoy rice, and then put a few dates, plus a small handful of peanuts, on the stove, let people slowly boil a small fire, she went to a small bench to sit down for a while.

    Wind Che this is not a person''s thing, toss of too ruthless, she now every move, thigh pull of uncomfortable.

    After a short rest, she got up and mixed two cold dishes. When the porridge was almost cooked and the ingredients were all ready, she cooked the two dishes herself, and then let people carry them. She followed her slowly and went to the dining room.

    Feng Che got the news and had been waiting in the dining room for a long time.

    The air pressure around him is very low, and the housekeeper and the servants dare not come out.

    The housekeeper was relieved to smell the food.

    As soon as she enters the dining room, she feels the low pressure of the wind. Xia Xi scolds in her heart. She walks to the table with a smiling face and signals the housekeeper to let all the servants in the dining room retreat.

    She personally served the meal and put it in front of Fengche. How gentle and gentle her voice was, "hungry, my porridge, would you like to taste it?"

    Feng Che sat still.

    Xia Xi can''t help it. She holds a bowl with a small spoon and scoops a bowl of porridge. After blowing two mouthfuls, she feels that the temperature is almost the same. She raises it to his mouth and coaxes him, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make you angry. I''ll make amends for you. Come on, open your mouth and drink the porridge."

    The wind Che raises an eye to see her, straight, the flame in the eye is still beating.

    Xia Xi in the heart that afraid, afraid that he had thought, she this waist ache whole body pain, really dare not let him in toss, hurriedly spoon to his mouth and sent a little, "don''t be angry, eat a little."

    Feng Che still looks at her.

    Xia Xi is afraid. She can''t hold the spoon steadily, and the smile on her face can''t be maintained. "Don''t you want to eat? I''ll make it for you again..."

    Feng Che''s mouth opened, and Xia Xi quickly put the rice into his mouth, and then quickly scooped a spoonfulˇ°

    Wind Che finished eating, Xia Xi almost no tired paralysis, and dare not show any dissatisfaction, face muscles are laughing stiff.

    Wind Che took out the PA Zi, slowly dry mouth, don''t look at her one eye, stand up and go out, "after half incense to the county."

    Xia Xi

    Grinding teeth in the heart scold, wind Che not good death.

    He drank a bowl of porridge in a hurry, put two mouthfuls of vegetables in his mouth, picked up a steamed bun and walked along. When he got to the side of the carriage, he chewed the last mouthful, lifted the curtain of the carriage and got on the carriage.

    Feng Che closed her eyes slightly and leaned against the wall of the car. Xia Xi didn''t dare to disturb her. She sat on the outside and slowly chewed the last bit of steamed bread in her mouth and swallowed it. She was relieved.

    "Come here!"

    The wind is chilly.

    Xia Xi watched him warily and didn''t move.

    Feng Che opened his eyes slightly.

    Only a glance, Xia Xi immediately counseled, hurriedly past, dogleg asked, "wind villa master, what do you have to order?"

    Wind Che closed eyes again, light a, "leg aches."

    Xia Xi

    You''ve been a motherfucker all night, and my leg still hurts!

    Does your leg hurt? This is to find an excuse to punish her.

    Thinking of this in my heart, my hands have been stretched out, while gently massaging, dogleg asked, "is the strength heavy?"

    Feng Che didn''t answer her.

    All the way to the outside of the county, dozens of feet away from the gate of the county, Fengche suddenly said, "go down!"

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi didn''t respond.

    "Go down!"

    Wind Che repeated again, faintly with fire.

    Xia Xi heard clearly, Ma Liu got off the carriage.

    The carriage moved forward rapidly and slowly.

    I didn''t dare to move all the way. Xia Xi''s legs are a little numb.

    Bend over, oneself pinched to pinch, this just step by step of slow walk toward the county seat.

    Carriage, still closed eyes, the wind Che mouth slightly raised.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The county master has been frightened since yesterday, and now he has been walking around in the backyard, watching the sky. When Fengche said yesterday, his heart is even more raised, and he regrets everything.

    After today, I don''t know if the black yarn on his head is still there.

    "Alas

    He sighed heavily again.

    The county magistrate''s wife also knew the whole story, and now she also looked sad. "Master, do you think Master Wang... Feng will anger us?"

    The county master sighed and shook his head, "I don''t know."

    "It''s so easy for you to have today''s, if..."

    The county master and his wife couldn''t go on without finishing their words.

    "Master!"

    The Yamen servant in front ran into the newspaper and said, "master Feng is here."

    The county master quickly straightened the official uniform and black gauze hat and went out in a hurry.

    At the same time, three rode two horses into the county.

    The magistrate received the letter yesterday, but he was almost scared to death. He came all night, but he couldn''t ride a horse, so he had to ask the guard to help him. He came all the way quickly, and his body would be scattered.

    At the gate of the county government office, he was put down by the guard, and his clothes were not sorted out. He stumbled in and saw Feng Che sitting on the chair in the lobby. He was so excited that he knelt down immediately in front of him. "The magistrate of Pingyang, please see Prince Zhan."

 Chapter 113

    Prince Zhan, the son of Feng family. Wang of different surnames is the only legitimate son of old prince Feng. He was very smart when he was a child. At the age of seven or eight, he was familiar with the book of war. At the age of eleven or twelve, he went to battle with the old prince of war to kill the enemy. He defeated the enemy many times and made great achievements.

    When he was 16 years old, he went out to battle with the old prince and met with an ambush. He led 100000 troops to resist 300000 troops of the jade kingdom. The war was very fierce. After fighting for three days and three nights, there were few people left on both sides.

    The old prince died in the war, and Fengche was seriously injured. When the reinforcements arrived and picked him out of the dead, he was left with only one breath.

    At that moment, the Lord ordered people to do their best to heal. People were saved, but they were covered with injuries.

    All the Royal doctors concluded that he would not live to be twenty-two years old.

    After the emperor made him lord of war, he left Jingcheng and came to Luochen mountain villa to recuperate.

    The magistrate of Pingyang knelt down. The county magistrate''s heart jumped, his legs softened, and he knelt down.

    Xia Xi surprised pick eyebrow, the vision falls on the breeze Che face, this guy unexpectedly is a king ye? No wonder they are so arrogant.

    Feng Che is sitting lazily on the chair, turning the finger in his hand, without looking at the magistrate.

    The whole hall is quiet and the needles can be heard.

    The sweat on the magistrate''s face came out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then dropped on the ground, which was soon soaked in a large area.

    "Pingyang is very kind."

    Just when the magistrate of Pingyang felt that he was about to collapse, Fengche opened his mouth lightly, "when my young master left Beijing, he had already made a compromise and went to the title of war lord. Now he is just a common people. I can''t afford your big gift."

    His voice is faint, people can not hear the mood. But the magistrate can climb to today''s position, and he has the ability to observe words and colors. Knowing that he was angry, he was very angry and knocked heavily on the ground, "the Lord joked. Even if you are a common people, you have made great achievements for the imperial court. It''s also worth my obeisance."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, yes..."

    A series of responses from the magistrate.

    After a pause, Feng Che said, "get up!"

    The magistrate and the county magistrate, if granted amnesty, trembled and stood up in front of him.

    "Pingyang County."

    "My subordinates are here!"

    "Let''s go up!"

    County Master soft legs back to the table, gently patted the next startling wood, "rise, with criminals."

    Yu Yi and yuerou are brought up.

    After staying in the prison for a night, yuerou was in a trance from the beginning of the uproar and hysteria to the later collapse. Yu Yi is no better.

    When they are brought up, yuerou sees Fengche sitting on the chair. She subconsciously reaches out her hand to straighten her hair. The magistrate with her hand outstretched and her eyes turned aside stops in disbelief, and then

    "Daddy

    A cry, crazy general push away her escort, carrying the skirt to run in front of the magistrate, "Dad, you want to make the decision for your daughter, this Pingyang County is too not a thing, he even closed the daughter..."

    After that, I came to the magistrate.

    The green tendons on the magistrate''s forehead leaped and angrily denounced, "evil girl, shut up!"

    Yuerou can''t believe it, but her mouth is still slightly open.

    "Kneel down!"

    The magistrate was again angry.

    Yuerou still doesn''t react. She looks at him in a daze.

    The magistrate was angry with her and slapped her: "kneel down!"

    Under the exasperation, he used all one''s strength, the month is soft to get the head to be hit slant past, the blood of the thick red along her mouth corner also immediately flowed out.

    "Jour."

    Yu Yi exclaimed to help her, but he was held back by the Yamen officer who had brought him.

    Yuerou is stupid. Even when she is not married, she is not allowed to be spoiled in the government, and the magistrate has never beaten her.

    At this time, her brain is buzzing, and she can''t fully respond.

    "Kneel down!"

    The magistrate gave a roar again.

    Yuerou kneels on the ground with her knees soft.

    Even his own daughter, the magistrate also wanted to tear her up at the moment. That day, Xia Xi was known for her trouble in Fucheng. He sent someone to call her back and asked her if she had known that Yu Yi''s family had a wife. She promised that she didn''t know. The soldiers sent out did not catch Xia Xi back. This is the end of the matter. In all desperation, the magistrate asked Yu Yi to give Xia Xi a letter of divorce, and this is the end of the matter.

    I didn''t expect that these two people had other plans. They came to Pingyang County quietly and did such a big thing, which shocked Lord Zhan and implicated themselves.

    Yu Yi was forced to kneel down.

    "Pingyang County..."

    The county master quickly said, "Wang Ye."

    "Let''s go."

    County Lord respectfully answered, a clap startled, "Yu Yi, Yue Rou, you two know the crime?"

    Yuerou''s servant girls, guards, and servants all come here. Under the severe punishment, no one dares to hide, and they rush to tell what they know.

    One by one, they sent people to Xia Xi''s house to steal silver, set fire to her fast food restaurant, and hire someone to kill her. They killed the coachman and planted it on her. They even explained how they conspired and thought about extorting 300000 taels of silver for Xia Xi''s family after Xia Xi pleaded guilty.

    The evidence is so strong that they can''t deny it.

    With the confession finished, Yu Yi and yuerou lay on the ground with bloodless faces.

    There was silence in the hall, even the onlookers outside the county government were quiet, and no one spoke.

    This is also too shocking, for their own glory and wealth, even their own hairy wife are not let go, too inhuman.

    The breeze Che facial expression lightly revolves in the hand of pull finger, don''t talk.

    The clothes on the magistrate and the county magistrate are all wet.

    "My lord..."

    Or Xia Xi opened his mouth, broke up the silence of the hall.

    County master heart a joy, "madam, please say."

    Xia Xi bowed and said, "the matter has come to this point, please judge me and Yu Yi and leave, the child belongs to me."

    "Yes."

    The county magistrate should be frank.

    Xia Xi took out the dowry list she had been carrying. "These are my dowries when I married Yu Yi. Please help me get them back."

    The master took it and presented it to the county master. The county master didn''t look at it. He put it on the table directly. "The dowry is yours. Since he left, you should take it away."

    "He also had my fast food restaurant burned. The decoration of my shop was designed by an expert. It''s also delayed my life for a long time, even if it''s twenty thousand yuan. "

    "This has to be given!" Said the magistrate.

    "In addition, in the name of reading, Yu Yi has cheated tens of thousands of taels of silver from my mother''s family in recent years, and he has taken them to subsidize his family, which is about 50000 taels. I also want to get them back."

    "This..."

    The county magistrate hesitated and glanced at the magistrate.

    The magistrate stood sweating. How could he care for these.

    The hand that wind Che turns to pull finger stops, light ask, "is this very difficult?"

    "Not hard, not hard."

    County Master immediately answered, startled a wood to clap, "accurate!"

    Xia Xi took a step forward and came to Yu Yi. Ignoring his appearance, she said, "Yu Yi, from today on, we will break our friendship and have nothing to do with each other."

    "Xia Shi!"

    Yu Yi is struggling to death. "Don''t you want to know the child''s life experience?"

    Xia Xi quietly looked at him, just when Yu Yi raised hope and felt that he could get a trace of life, Xia Xi slowly said, "Qi''er is my child, the meat that falls from me. No matter what his life experience is, he will always be my son."

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed.

    Yu Yi''s lips moved, and Xia Xi looked up, "my Lord, please let Yu Yi write down and leave the book."

    The county master motioned. The master quickly took the pen and paper, went to Yu Yi, spread the paper on the ground, and put the pen into his hand.

    Yu Yi holds the pen and looks up at Xia Xi, struggling for the last time. "Do you really want to know?"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi answered without hesitation.

    Yu Yi closed his eyes, clenched his pen, quickly wrote and left the book, signed his name and pressed his fingerprints.

    The master bent down, picked up Heli book and handed it to Xia Xi respectfully.

    Zhang Ye is interested in Xia Xi. Now she is away from Xia Xi again. Zhang Ye will come to ask for marriage soon.

    That''s what the master thought.

    "Thank you very much."

    Xia Xi took it, carefully took it in his hand and asked the county master, "my Lord, I don''t know my silver..."

    Yu Yi and Yue Rou have no money, otherwise they would not have been cheated from the Xia family for so many years. The reason why Xia Xi said this is that he expected the magistrate to be the big wrongdoer.

    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the magistrate quickly answered, "how much, I''ll take it."

    "Please give me 70000 Liang. As for my jewelry, it should still be in their hands. Please give it back to me."

    "No, it''s dissolved."

    Yu Yi mumbles that it was yuerou''s birthday a few days ago. She had a crush on a piece of jewelry and had to buy it. Yu Yi couldn''t afford so much money, so she came back to give it to Xia Wen.

    As a result, I didn''t want to go back at all. In desperation, I had to find a place to dissolve the two kinds of jewelry I took from home. I changed the gold into silver and added some more to buy jewelry for yuerou.

    Xia Xi''s eyes turned red quickly. "Those are all dowries carefully prepared by my mother. They are all made of pure gold. My name is engraved on them. How can you..."

    The magistrate gritted his teeth and said, "how much silver is it worth, I''ll accompany you."

    Xia Xi some unwilling, "how can use silver to measure, those are my family''s affection for me."

    The county master wants to call her aunt. If someone pays for it, you can get off the donkey on the slope. If the king is not here, I''m afraid you can''t get one or two silver.

    Anxious to wink at her, seeing that she did not look at herself, she tried to persuade her, "Lady Xia, since it''s all dissolved, you can''t get it back in any case. You''d better get the silver, and then go to make what you like."

    Xia Xi thought for a while, then nodded slightly, "listen to the adults."

    County Lord slightly relieved, asked, "do not know how much money Xia Niang Zi want to compensate?"

    "I don''t want more, even thirty thousand Liang."

    County Master feet under an unstable, lying on the table, the stomach hit the edge of the table, hit his tears are coming out.

    The wind Che turns to pull the hand of the finger to pause next, the magistrate is to pour to draw a cold air, the mouth is about to angrily ask, what kind of broken jewelry can be worth 30000 Liang silver?

    At a glance, see wind Che, to the mouth of words stiffly swallow back, did not immediately answer.

    Seeing that the magistrate didn''t agree immediately, the county magistrate knew that he didn''t want to do so much.

    Just about to persuade Xia Xi to ask for too much, Feng Che slowly opened his mouth, "since he has melted the jewelry, there must be no silver in his hand. Even if you want it, you don''t want to come out. In this way, I''m the master and take care of their house..."

    The magistrate was shocked to hear that the house had cost him more than 100000 taels of silver. Before Feng Che finished, he quickly endured the heartache and said, "Lord, I took the 100000 taels for the guilty girl."

    "You take it?"

    "Yes, but I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring so much silver. Three days at most. No, two days. I''m sure someone will send it."

    "Can you wait?"

    Wind Che asked Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi''s head was low, and she didn''t dare to look at him. "I''m afraid of waiting..."

    He didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is self-evident. Today, with him, the magistrate promised to be so happy. Who knows if he will give it back two days later?

    "Feng an, go back to get the bank note, and help Pingyang house to pad it first."

    The wind answered and strode out.

    Xia Xi bent her knees and said, "thank you, Lord."

    The sweat on the magistrate''s face is more. He was supposed to pay 100000 Liang. Now Fengche has to pay at least 150000 liang when he pays back the money. That''s half his life.

    The county magistrate was a bit silly and forgot to pronounce the sentence.

    It was Fengche''s eyes that swept over the county, and the county master was excited. Then he came back and threw down an order sign. "Yu Yihuo and yuerou ordered others to set fire, and they ignored people''s lives. First, they changed their identity and assigned them to the frontier. Yuerou was their accomplice and assigned them together."

    The county master''s words fell, and yuerou turned her eyes and fainted.

    Yu Yi completely collapsed on the ground.

    "Good!"

    The crowd cheered.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Down the hall, Xia Xi just out of the yamen, you heard shouting, "Xi''er."

    Xia Xi smell speech see past, the family all came.

    Quickly walk past, voice light, "Dad, Niang, Qing''er, qian''er, you are all here."

    Finish saying, bend over to embrace Qi son, turned two circles in situ, "Qi son, Niang and left, you are only Niang''s son after."

    Qi''er hugged her neck and her eyebrows and eyes turned into crescent moon.

    "And he?"

    You grinds his teeth and asks. They have heard the confession in the lobby just now. When they think that Yu Yi has used such a vicious method to deal with his daughter, you can''t wait to jump up and bite two pieces of his flesh to relieve his hatred.

    "Get rid of the official titles and distribute them to the border areas!"

    "It''s time!"

    You Shi these days hold in the heart to get a breath finally vomit out.

    Hate to finish, and said, "the master or cheap him, should even his family all distributed to the frontier."

    Xia Wen said, "it''s not as bad as his family. Yu Yi has been punished. That''s enough. Let''s not talk about anything else."

    You Shi still hates to be unable to, "that house, the house also is we build, we should let the person tear down."

    "Well, if Yu Yi hadn''t married Xia Xi, Xi''er didn''t know how to live these years. That house, even if we repay him for his kindness, has nothing to do with him ever since

    "That''s OK. We won''t go back to Weijia village in Xia Xi. You and Qi''er will go home with your parents now."

 Chapter 114

    After listening to you''s words, Xia Xi puts Qi''er down, holds his hand and says with a smile, "no, I''d better go back to live."

    You''s where willing, come up to pull Xia Xi''s arm, "all with left, return to do what, walk, follow Niang to go home!"

    "Mother..."

    Xia Xi hugged her shoulder with a smile. "Today''s story will soon spread. Qi''er is not a child of Yu Yi, so we can''t hide it. People in the village can''t help talking about it. It doesn''t matter if I go back to Xiajia village with you. I''m afraid they will point out to Qi''er. He''s my son, and I don''t want him to face that. "

    "The people of weijiacun don''t talk about it?"

    "The people in Weijia village are different. After all, I have lived there for several years and have a better relationship with the people in the village. Another, they will point to my fast food restaurant to work in the future. They won''t talk behind my back any more. You can rest assured. "

    You still can''t bear it. Xia Xi used to be someone''s daughter-in-law. It''s not suitable to go back to her mother''s home. Now that she''s separated, it''s time to go back to her mother''s home.

    "Mother..."

    Xia Xi shakes her arm, like a child.

    You''s eyes were red, and he took a breath, reluctantly agreed, "OK, but let Qing''er and qian''er go with you."

    In this month, she will go to Luochen villa, and Qing''er or qian''er will pass by, which can''t be concealed.

    Xia Xi smiles and refuses, "Niang, Qing''er and qian''er are not married yet. It''s not suitable to go to my home all the time. In this way, when I get my money back and open the fast food restaurant, I''ll buy a house in the county, and then I''ll let the two of them accompany me. "

    Anyway, you finally won''t let Qing''er and qian''er go with her. Before Xia Xi could relax, you said, "thanks to Mr. Zhang these days, you should thank him."

    Xia Xi is helpless to answer next, "know, Niang."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche came out from the county government, and the magistrate and the county master followed him respectfully.

    Watching the man get on the carriage and walk away, I was relieved. At the same time, I raised my hand and wiped the sweat on my face.

    When I think of it, I want to take out more than 100000 taels of silver. The magistrate''s heart bleeds with pain. One of his feet is unstable, and he almost falls down. The county magistrate quickly holds him, "my Lord."

    The magistrate''s whole body is wet, and now he feels cool with the wind.

    He was so sad that he didn''t care to put any prestige in front of the county master. He gritted his teeth and scolded, "Yuyi, a damned thing, cheated my daughter and made me lose so much money. I will not let him die!"

    County Master dare not talk, in front of the wind Che''s face, he boldly did not give two people torture, is already carrying the head. If he is asked to do anything else, he will not do it again even if he takes off the black hat on his head.

    That''s what the magistrate said.

    As I was on my way all night, I didn''t have a bite of rice, and I was in a cold sweat. Now I felt so bad that I told the county master, "go, let''s get ready. I want to take a bath.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    jail.

    Yu Yi and yuerou are locked together. Yu Yi sits lifeless, with empty eyes and staring at a place.

    Yuerou hasn''t recovered from the huge blow.

    She didn''t understand how, in one day, she suddenly became a prisoner from the third lady of Yuefu and the wife of the whole family.

    Thinking of the current situation and the fear of going to the frontier, yuerou suddenly got up and beat Yu Yi with no head and no face, "I blame you! Blame you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this stage. It''s all your fault. "

    Yu Yi, like a puppet, sat still and let her fight.

    Yuerou exhausted all her strength and said, "you are a useless thing. If you hadn''t concealed my wife and children, how could I marry you such a useless waste..."

    The prisoners in the prison came to see one another.

    Yuerou is just like crazy. She says all kinds of vicious words, "you liar, I curse you. I curse you for going to hell after you die. You will never be able to survive."

    "Enough!"

    Yu Yi pushed him away, and the anger on his face was clearly visible. "You still have the face to say this. If you hadn''t taken the initiative, I would have taken a fancy to you, a worthless rag?"

    Yuerou was pushed against the wall by him. She took a breath in pain, then rushed up to him and scolded him, "who do you think is a junk? I tell you, you are no better than me. Don''t think I don''t know your plan. When you marry me, you will never stop that cheap thing. Is it your plan to enjoy your wealth outside, let her be filial to you at home, honor your mother, and serve your brothers and sisters... "

    "You''re bullshit..."

    Yu Yi was angered, suddenly pushed her away, stood up, and beat her.

    The two split into a ball.

    The prisoners in the prison were tearing at the door to watch.

    The prison leader didn''t come forward to persuade them. Anyway, the two men would soon be assigned to the frontier. If they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, they would be regarded as a free performance to relieve the prison inmates.

    Bang!

    Yu Yi pushed yuerou against the wall again, still scolding, "you are a whore, a worthless bitch. If it wasn''t for you, I could..."

    Yuerou covers her stomach and sits down slowly along the wall. The bright red blood runs out along her thighs and quickly flushes her skirt.

    Yu Yi''s curse suddenly stopped, and then he opened his eyes in horror, "rou''er, you..."

    Yuerou stretched out her hand in pain, "save, save our children..."

    Yu Yi suddenly turned around, holding the cell door and yelling bitterly, "help, help

    The prison head is startled. Even if yuerou is sentenced, she is also a young lady of the magistrate''s family. He can''t bear to have an accident here at this time. Immediately ran forward, to see the situation on Rou, scared hands and feet, hastily told the jailer, "go and ask the doctor to come!"

    Then, he rushed to the county government to report.

    The county master was also shocked and came to the prison in a hurry. Yuerou is covered with blood, and her face is as pale as paper. She is in a coma.

    "How''s it going?"

    The county magistrate asked the doctor.

    The doctor shook his head. "The child can''t be saved. It must be born as soon as possible. Otherwise, the adults will be in danger."

    "What are you waiting for? Quick, quick, quick! Take people to the hospital first. "

    Two jailers went in and carried the man out. The doctor followed him closely. When she came out of the cell door, yuerou opened her eyes and looked into the cell for the last time. She passed out completely.

    The county magistrate rushed back to the county government. When the magistrate came out of the bath, he told him what had happened. The magistrate was furious and said, "don''t worry about her!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what happened. He finally calmed you and watched them go home in a carriage. He thought he would say goodbye to Mr. Zhang. Then he tried to fool Zhu and Lan''er to go home. She took Qi''er to the villa.

    Unexpectedly, Master Zhang led a horse out, turned over and got on the horse, "I''ll take you back."

    Xia Xi

    Try to make yourself laugh more naturally, "Mr. Zhang, this is not good."

    Mr. Zhang sat on the horse, straight, deep eyes looking at her, not dodging, eyes seem to have a little light, "from now on, I will send you back every day."

    Xia Xi

    Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to make it clear to him that he had no intention of him, but... Today''s occasion was not right. He silently swallowed his words back and sighed helplessly, "Mr. Zhang, it''s really bad. I just left now. I really don''t want to cause any topic at this time. I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not necessary to send me home. There are pillars and orchids. Nothing will happen. "

    Mr. Zhang''s face seemed dim for a moment, but he finally gave way and urged the horse to move forward. "Let''s go. I''ll send you out of the county."

    Xia Xi had no choice but to get on the carriage. The carriage went out of the city and out of the city for five or six miles before Mr. Zhang stopped.

    Watching the carriage go away, disappear into a small black spot, then turn the horse back.

    In the carriage, Xia Xi sighed heavily.

    Lan''er thought that she was because of Yu Yi, and advised her, "sister-in-law, it''s just right to leave Yu Yi''s black hearted thing. You can find a better one in the future. Don''t worry too much."

    "I

    Xia Xi Wei Leng for a moment, and then shook his head, "looking for something better, I''m afraid to have this one, after ah, I only with my son, no one married."

    Qi''er immediately straightened her small chest, patted and assured, "I''ll protect my mother in the future!"

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, "well, I''ll give you the rest of my life. You should protect my mother."

    "No problem."

    Qi''er should be loud, which makes Xia Xi and Lan''er laugh.

    Almost home, Xia Xi didn''t say to get out of the carriage, and went straight back to the village.

    What the villagers got was yesterday''s news. After hearing that Xia Xi, who was framed by Yu Yi and his wife, was very popular in the village. Everyone was scolding at home. If it wasn''t for Yu Yi, their family would be working in a fast food restaurant now.

    Niu also heard some, scared to hide at home dare not go out.

    The gate was bolted for fear that the villagers would rush in and beat them up.

    Ling''er is a little confused. Two days ago, she was still sitting in a dream of wealth. She thought that her elder brother married a lady of the magistrate''s family, and that she would be a relative of the official family in the future. Naturally, it is not necessary to say that she is not far away from being rich and prosperous. How could she not be so far away in a blink of an eye?

    "It must have been the biter."

    Sitting on the edge of Kang, he said hatefully.

    Since the last time she was beaten by Niu, zhi''er has seldom spoken.

    Now she is holding a pair of sole in her hand. Ling Er suddenly a, frighten of her a stir to work properly, the needle stabbed in the hand, "Si" a, quickly put the hand in the mouth to suck.

    Linger eyes flashed disgust, nameless fire in her body, "even a sole also accept bad, what can you do?"

    Zhi Er lowered her head and didn''t speak.

    "No, I have to go to the county to have a look!"

    Ling''er jumped down from the Kang and walked out. As soon as her hand touched the bolt of the door, Niu''s alert voice came out of the other room, "who?"

    "Me, linger. I''m not sure. Let''s go to the county. "

    Answer words, Ling son opens the bolt.

    Niu came out of the room with two strides, snatched the bolt from her hand, inserted the door and warned her, "don''t go out!"

    Ling''er stamped her feet anxiously. "Niang, I''m going to ask elder brother in the county. What''s the matter?"

    "Don''t go. Go back to your room and come out again. I''ll break your leg!"

    Ling''er stomped her feet again and went back to the house angrily.

    Niu also went back to the house. Tiger was sitting on the Kang, with a snack box in front of him. The box had already seen the bottom, with only a few pieces at the bottom. Tiger was lying down and eating with his tongue.

    Niu didn''t care about him and sat down on the chair. At the beginning, Yu Yi married Xia Xi, but Niu didn''t want to. She painstakingly brought up Yu Yi and spared no money for him to study, in order that Yu Yi would be able to stand out in the future and she would follow her. As a result, he wanted to marry a woman with children, and Niu was not willing to say anything.

    It was Yu Yi who analyzed the pros and cons in front of her. He said that the Xia family had money and married Xia Xi, which was tantamount to marrying a cash cow. Moreover, Yu Yi said that he would not marry Xia Xi, and that marrying her was just a decoration. Niu agreed.

    Later, Xia Xi came in, and Niu''s work was not too much. At least he could eat and drink enough to fill his stomach. Until one day, Yu Yi came back and said that he had married a young lady of the magistrate''s family in Fucheng, Niu''s thought was different, and he was getting worse and worse to Xia Xi''s mother and son.

    When she thought of this, Niu closed her eyes. She thought Yu Yi had stopped Xia Xi at most, but she thought it was killing her. Now, what happened to him

    Niu did not dare to think about it.

    "Mother, no more."

    Tiger finished licking the last bits and held the box to Niu.

    Looking at his silly face, Niu''s tears suddenly came down.

    His tiger son is still young. Now he has been involved in this matter. What should he do in the futureˇ°

    Seeing that she suddenly cried, Huzi panicked and threw the box away, "mother, I don''t eat, I don''t eat..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage came into the village, the villagers saw it and ran out one after another. They soon surrounded the carriage and asked,

    "Zhu, where''s lady Xia? Is lady Xia OK? "

    Xia Xi opened the car curtain and said with a smile, "I''m ok."

    "Lady Xia is back!"

    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.

    Xia Xi came down from the carriage, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. The county magistrate is a good official. He didn''t embarrass me in prison."

    "It''s OK! You don''t know. We''re all worried. "

    "Yes, we wanted to go to the prison to have a look. We also entrusted the village head. As a result, they won''t let us see you at all."

    "Yes, the village head''s hair is white again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All of you a word, I a word, say.

    The village head came in a hurry. Because he was in a hurry and out of breath, the people rushed to open the way. The village head came over and saw that Xia Xi was OK. He was very relieved, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    Xia Xi smiles, thanks sincerely, "let you worry."

    The village head waved, "don''t say that. Are you scared to stay in that cell? Go back and have a good rest. "

    People just get out of the way, the pillar drives the carriage to send the two people home, say again, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter, you call me and Lan''er, we''ll come soon."

    Xia Xi smiles, "I know."

    Open the door, a figure standing in the courtyard.

    Xia Xi''s step is slight.

    Feng an said without expression, "young master is waiting for you to cook dinner."

 Chapter 115

    "The young master is waiting for you to cook dinner."

    The word "Feng an" falls,

    Xia Xi

    Take a deep breath, restrain the impulse to curse, mouth pulled pull, want to accept back. At the thought of the hundred thousand taels of silver that had not yet been reached, when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back and nodded slightly, "just a moment."

    Feng''an is standing in the courtyard. Xia Xi leads Qi''er into the house, sits down on the stool, and pulls Qi''er to himself without concealing him. "Qi''er, the reason why my mother came out of the prison so quickly is thanks to the help of master Feng. In order to repay him, my mother promised to live in the villa this month."

    Qi''er nodded wisely. She didn''t want to learn the opposition in her imagination. She said, "I''ll go with my mother!"

    Xia Xi touched his head, "don''t you object?"

    "Whoever saves his mother is Qi''er''s benefactor. Qi''er doesn''t object to cooking for him."

    I thought it would take some time to persuade, but Qi''er didn''t object.

    Xia Xi heart joy, "my Qi son really sensible, go, pack up, take a few clothes, let''s go to the villa."

    Qi son turns around to clean up, Xia Xi suddenly thought of something, a pull him, "forget it, don''t clean up, let them go to prepare."

    Originally only promised to go in the evening, but did not promise him to cook for him. Since Fengche is so impolite, she is also impolite. It''s not too much to ask them to make some clothes for him.

    She didn''t take anything. The two women followed Feng an out of the village, and a carriage was waiting in the hiding place. Xia Xi was satisfied. At least Feng an didn''t drive the carriage into the village, which made the whole village know.

    This carriage is obviously better than the one that sent her back several times, but it''s worse than Fengche''s one. It''s only paved with a thin layer. When they get on the carriage, Fengan drives it straight back to the villa.

    It''s still early. The housekeeper is waiting at the entrance of the villa. Seeing Xia Xi get out of the carriage and greet him with a smile, "I know you will bring your children here. The house will be cleaned up for you. I''ll take you to have a look first and tell me if you are not satisfied."

    It''s a courtyard not far away from Qinglan courtyard, Lanting courtyard. The courtyard is not big, but it''s very delicate. There are all kinds of furnishings in the house. The charcoal pots are also lit in the house, which is very warm.

    "Do you think it''s all right? Tell me if you are not satisfied

    The housekeeper has been waiting on Fengche. For so many years, Fengche had no women around him, and he didn''t know how to decorate the room. It was arranged according to the style of the mansion when he was in Beijing.

    "I don''t choose, just a place to live."

    Anyway, it''s only a month. It''s gone in a blink of an eye. It''s all about living. As long as there''s no shortage of food and drink, it''s OK.

    Housekeeper Le''s eyes narrowed into a slit, "then you have a rest, I''ll let them send some food."

    "Thank you very much."

    The housekeeper withdrew.

    Xia Xi leaned back and lay on the big bed. She pulled a quilt over her body and said, "Qi''er, my mother is tired. Take a rest for a while. You call me in two quarters of an hour."

    "Well."

    Qi son should be a voice, squat down the body, take off Xia Xi''s shoes, "Niang, you put your feet up, sleep more comfortable."

    A warm current is spreading all over the body.

    Xia Xi turns around and rolls into the bed.

    Kiel

    Pursed tight lips, and then slowly climbed to bed, and took a quilt, put on Xia Xi did not cover tightly.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps in the yard, Qi''er quickly got out of bed, gently opened the door, put her index finger on her mouth, "Shh".

    Seeing the maids stop, Qi''er goes out, takes the cakes in their hands, thanks in a low voice, carries them back to the room, puts them on the table gently, and then turns back to close the door.

    The maid outside the house, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do.

    Xia Xi had a good sleep. When the time came, Qi''er whispered to her, she barely opened her eyes.

    Qi''er stood beside the bed with a glass of water. When she woke up, she handed the water to her mouth. "Mother, drink some water to moisten your throat."

    Xia Xi sat up, took the cup, drank it dry, handed it to him, looked at the sky outside, got out of bed, put on her shoes and asked, "does anyone come to find my mother?"

    "No

    As soon as the words fell, someone asked softly outside the door, "madam, are you awake?"

    Xia Xi''s action of putting on her shoes pauses. After putting on her shoes, she stands up and signals Qi''er to open the door.

    A maid in pink came in and bent her knees to Xia Xi. "Madam, come over to the kitchen and ask, what are you going to cook tonight, so they can prepare for it."

    "What''s your name?"

    Servant girl tiny Leng for a while, immediately reply, "servant girl green bamboo."

    "Green bamboo, you remember, don''t call my wife in the future, just call me lady Xia."

    Green bamboo bow, "green bamboo dare not."

    "If you don''t dare, let the housekeeper come for someone who dares."

    Cuizhu suddenly raised her head, looked at her in panic, and then quickly lowered her head, "husband... Me."

    "I repeat, call me lady Xia later, remember?"

    Xia Xi tone severe, green bamboo scared body a shake, "remember, remember."

    "Find a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone."

    Green bamboo should be a sound, hastily back down.

    Soon find a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Xia Xi let Qi Er stay in the room to practice calligraphy, went to the kitchen.

    The people in the kitchen are waiting for Xia Xi.

    When Xia Xi arrived, she took a look at the ingredients and asked people to chop two cabbages and several carrots. The cabbages chopped the meat and the carrots put the eggs to make the stuffing.

    Then he made up the noodles, woke up for a while, wrapped a potstickers for demonstration, and asked two cooks to help. Then she took out a few eggs, beat them into the noodles, reconciled them and rolled them into noodles.

    Xia Xi thought for a moment, followed the servant girl to the dining room, and put the potstickers and noodles in front of him one by one. Finally, there were two small dishes,

    "It''s too greasy at noon. It''s light at night. Try it."

    Then he sat down beside Fengche, picked up a small dish, put a potstickers of cabbage meat in it, and handed it to him. He was flattered, "it''s delicious."

    Wind Che slowly picked up chopsticks, took a bite of potstickers, face expressionless swallow, did not say delicious also did not say not delicious.

    Xia Xi is not idle, filled a small bowl of noodles on the side of the plate, "this side I use eggs and, tendon Road, delicious, you also try some."

    Wind Che did not move, continue to eat his potstickers.

    Seeing that he had almost eaten, Xia Xi put a carrot into the dish for him, and continued to accompany her carefully: "you know, I have a son, he is still young, I have to accompany him. So, do you think we can make a definite time for this evening? When shall I go to your room, and when shall I go back with my son? "

    Wind Che eat potstickers action meal, but also just slightly, if not Xia Xi has been staring at him, can''t see.

    Take no time to eat the potstickers in your mouth, Fengche finally said, "when do you want?"

    Xia Xi is a dog leg. "You has the final say."

    Feng Che put down his chopsticks and stood up, "let''s go."

    Xia Xi

    You are the ancestor, living ancestor! If you don''t let the flies kick you, you won''t be able to tolerate any discomfort! Xia Xi''s teeth itch with hatred.

    Alas... Hate doesn''t work at this time, so it''s better to coax him.

    He grabbed his sleeve and stood up with a bright smile on his face. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''ll make you two new dishes tomorrow. You don''t care about villains. Don''t give me the same opinion. I don''t want the baby. You can do it whenever you want

    The wind looked at him with deep eyes, and there seemed to be a whirlpool inside. "Has the final say?"

    Xia Xi nodded, and the chicken pecked the rice. "You has the final say! But you must have a good meal first. Otherwise, you will waste your time and effort, which will do great harm to your health. Sit down and take your time. I''ll wait for you and wait for you. "

    Wind Che this just sat back, Xia Xi hurriedly clip a potstickers, this time did not put in the dish, but directly to the wind Che mouth, coax the child general, "come on, open your mouth."

    The breeze Che light sees him one eye, opens the mouth, ate into the mouth.

    After several feedings in a row, Xia Xi''s face looked better than just now. Then she was secretly relieved and didn''t dare to say a word again.

    Having enough to eat and drink, Fengche goes out of the dining room. Xia Xi doesn''t stop, so she goes to the kitchen, cooks the remaining noodles, and takes some potstickers to send them to Lanting hospital.

    It''s completely dark. The room lights a candle. Qi''er''s figure is reflected on the window. She lowers her head and writes carefully.

    "Kiel."

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    Qi''er heard the cry, put down the pen, ran to the door, opened the door, Xia Xi carried the food into the room, "put things away, wash your hands, come to eat."

    Qi''er put away her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, washed her hands and came to the table. She saw that it was her favorite potstickers and sat down quickly.

    Xia Xisheng put the noodles in front of him, gave him a plate, saw that he put the potstickers in it, and said, "after a while, when you''re full, my mother will teach you to write some new words."

    "Good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There, Fengche went back to the house, raised his mouth slightly, set up the chess board, and played chess with himself. After two steps, he stopped,

    "Feng an."

    Feng an came in, "young master."

    "Send a message to Qin Liang and let him come over in two days!"

    Feng an

    Silently sympathized with Qin Liang, turned out to pass the letter.

    The wind Che leans on the back of the chair, the chess pieces in his hand unconsciously switch back and forth, squinting, I don''t know what he is thinking.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Deep in the night, the whole villa fell into silence.

    After Qi''er''s calligraphy practice, the mother and son, who haven''t talked well for several days, lie on the bed, talking head to head.

    Kiel yawned.

    "Sleepy?"

    Qi Er nodded, these days, worried about his mother, he did not sleep well.

    "Go to sleep."

    Xia Xi pulled the quilt on one side to cover him, supported his head with his left hand, and patted his back with his right hand.

    There was a slight step at the door.

    Xia Xi just didn''t hear it and continued to pat Qi''er.

    Qi''er didn''t stop until she fell asleep. She sat up slowly, tucked in the corner for Qi''er, and quietly opened the door. As soon as she stepped out, Qi''er suddenly woke up, "mother..."

    Feng''an jumps into the room like a ghost and points Qi''er''s sleeping hole. Hand just about to take back, a cold dagger against his waist, Xia Xi''s voice is gloomy, "what did you do to my son?"

    Feng an''s pupil suddenly becomes big. When Xia Xi is near him, he doesn''t feel it.

    "What did you do to my son?"

    Xia Xi asked again. Her voice was more gloomy than just now. Feng an felt clearly that the sharp blade of the dagger cut her clothes and resisted her skin. The cold touch made him stiff. It wasn''t because Xia Xi threatened him, but for so many days, she didn''t realize that Xia Xi also knew martial arts.

    "It''s just his sleeping hole."

    Feng an''s voice is very light and his tone is as low as ever, but Xia Xi can hear his difference.

    Put the dagger away, quickly put it into his sleeve, move a step, looking at him, like telling, like warning, "Qi''er is my son, if anyone wants to hurt him, I certainly will not let go."

    Finish saying, turn round, go out, "trouble wind big guard to help me close the door, and ask people to watch Qi''er, if he has any slip, I won''t let you fall dust villa."

    This is the naked threat!

    The word falls, the person has already gone out.

    Feng an stayed in the same place for a long time, then turned around, walked out of the door slowly, closed the door slowly, walked out slowly, came to the middle of the yard, stopped slowly, turned back slowly and looked at the room.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In prison.

    Since yuerou was taken away, Yu Yi has been sitting on the ground, staring at the blood on the ground, his eyes blinking, like a puppet.

    When it was dark and the jailer came to deliver the meal, Yu Yi''s eyes slowly turned.

    The jailer saw so many people that he didn''t take them to heart. Sheng rice, a bang down in front of him, and then carrying the bucket away.

    Yu Yi''s eyes fell on his job and looked at it like this.

    When he saw that he didn''t eat, the prisoner in the next prison stretched out his hand and wanted to get his rice bowl. But the distance was a little long, and he didn''t reach it with all his strength.

    "Hello

    He called Yu Yi, "if you don''t eat, give it to me. I''m very hungry."

    Yu Yi''s eyes moved again. He looked at him and saw that he was eager to extend his hand. Somehow, he suddenly grinned and put out his hand to the prison door. He raised his job and asked, "do you want to eat?"

    The man stared at his job and nodded, "eat, I want to eat."

    Yu Yi''s bowl tilted slowly, and the porridge poured out little by little.

    "You..."

    The man rushed to the door of the cell and reached out to beat him. After waving for a long time, he couldn''t reach him.

    Looking at his angry appearance, Yu Yi laughs, which is very joyful. The laughter first vibrates in his chest, and then rushes out of his throat. The laughter becomes bigger and bigger, hysterical and even tears.

    The prisoners over there were so scared that they were all staring at each other.

    Yu Yi seems to have been lit a smile point, can''t stop, in this dark silence of the prison is very strange.

    "Crazy!"

    I don''t know who said that.

 Chapter 116

    The sky will be bright, Xia Xi just returned to the Orchid Pavilion courtyard, light handed and light footed into the house, lying in Qi Er''s side, soon fell asleep.

    A sleep to the top of the day, the side has no Qi Er figure.

    Eyes looked around, see Qi''er is standing at the table, concentrating on practicing calligraphy.

    Xia Xi mouth smile, "Qi Er."

    "Mother, you wake up."

    Qi Er immediately put down the pen in her hand, ran over and threw her head into her arms.

    Xia Xi rubbed his head, "when is it?"

    "At the end of the day, it''s time for my mother to get up."

    "Well, mother, get up. After dinner, we''ll go to the county and find a suitable store to open the fast food restaurant as soon as possible. "

    "Good."

    Breakfast is porridge, with two small dishes, servant girl to bring in, after dinner, clean up some, then go to the housekeeper, "we want to go to the county."

    The housekeeper called the carriage quickly, and told the driver to drive carefully, and let him follow Xia Xi and wait for her to come back at night.

    The coachman was told to be careful. He walked more slowly than usual. He was forced to drive a few quarters of an hour.

    When we arrived at the gate of the county, it was already half a morning. People inside and outside the gate all ran in the same direction and talked about it as they ran. "Go, go, go. I heard that someone was taken to the frontier and beat him here. We have to have a good look at what kind of person he is. He is so vicious, even his wife and children."

    "You don''t know. It''s said that the child was not his. He had it before he got married."

    "Is it?"

    "It got around yesterday, and we all know it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Let''s see, too."

    Xia Xi raises a voice to command.

    The coachman followed the crowd in his carriage.

    "Coming, coming!"

    I do not know who yelled, waiting for the people suddenly commotion, all on tiptoe, stretching their necks toward the distance.

    "Eh, why is he the only one? Doesn''t that mean there is the lady of the magistrate''s family?"

    "Yes, what about people?"

    A man nearby said, "don''t you know? It is said that after they were put into prison yesterday, they started to fight. They beat the young lady of the magistrate''s house and bled her blood. After they were carried to the hospital, they couldn''t do it. One corpse killed two people! "

    "Oh, so cruel?"

    "No, it''s said that scholars are knowledgeable and reasonable. I think it''s bullshit. When we have a mother-in-law in our family, we are reluctant to fight."

    Xia Xi lifts the curtain of the car. From a distance, Yu Yi comes, with shackles on his hands and feet. His eyes are blank, and he follows the Yamen in general.

    Xia Xi put down the car curtain, no longer look at him, "let''s go, let''s go to the dental shop first."

    Tooth people see Xia Xi, it is called a passion. I heard that she came to buy shops again. She took out all the shop contracts and introduced them to her one by one.

    Xia xijue had several suitable places, so he asked him to take them to see them. After seeing two places in a row, he felt that they were not suitable. Either the location was not very good, or the store was small.

    "Are there any stores that are similar to what I bought last time?"

    The dentist shook his head. "No, the location is good and the place is spacious. There are not many places in the county. Everyone else has their own owners."

    "How many more?"

    "Two, show us again."

    Tooth people lead in the past, because these two places are not far away, Xia Xi did not take a carriage, but followed him on foot.

    As a result, I met Mr. Zhang before I went far.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    The toothman said hello in a loud voice.

    Zhang Ye raised his eyes and saw Xia Xi and Qi''er behind him, striding over.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    Xia Xi also said hello with a smile.

    "Uncle."

    Qi''er called politely.

    Master Zhang touched his head and asked Xia Xi, "when did you come?"

    "Half an hour later, I want to see if there are suitable stores."

    "Is there any one in the picture?"

    "It''s not finished yet."

    Mr. Zhang turned around and said, "I''ll go with you."

    "No more."

    Xia Xi said eagerly, "you still have business, busy you, I and Qi Er to see."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t seem to understand her

    Xia Xi

    Let Kiel walk between the two, and he separated from the distance.

    After reading all, Xia Xi is still not satisfied, and says, "I''ll wait. If you have a suitable person, please let me know."

    The tooth person should go down, return to the tooth line.

    "How''s Auntie?"

    For several days in a row, she didn''t give Aunt Zhang acupuncture. Xia Xi originally wanted to go while Mr. Zhang was not at home. Now that she met her, it''s hard to hide.

    "Fortunately, I''ve been talking about you all the time."

    "Mrs. Lao, I''ll go now. If you are busy, we''ll go by ourselves."

    "I have nothing to do today."

    Xia Xi

    I don''t know what to say. I got into the carriage.

    Zhang Ye saw that it wasn''t the one she used to take. He looked at it without any trace. Then he went to the front and went back to his home.

    To the door, Zhang Ye first jumped out of the carriage, and then quickly went to the back, lift the curtain of the car, reached out, took Qi''er down, gently put it on the ground, and then extended his hand to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi

    He jumped down directly and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, I''m not used to you like this. It''s the same as before."

    Zhang Ye''s face turned red and strode into the courtyard. "Niang, Xia Xi is here."

    Xia Xi

    When Aunt Zhang heard the news, she came out of the room and said with a smile, "you are here. You miss me so much."

    "How do you feel about your health?"

    "Good, good!"

    For fear of Xia Xi''s disbelief, Aunt Zhang also raised her arm, "you see, I feel very energetic now. I have endless energy all over my body. It''s OK to live for decades."

    Xia Xi is amused, "that dare feeling is good, so Zhang Ye need not worry."

    Joking into the room, let Aunt Zhang sit down. Xia Xi gave her a good pulse, the pulse is really stronger than before, "the recovery is good."

    "It''s all thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have gone to the hell to report now."

    After that, he said, "what are you doing here? Go to take out the cake for Qi''er and accompany him to eat on the table outside. Xia Xi and I will have a good talk."

    Master Zhang touched his nose and turned out of the room. Qi''er also followed him out.

    There are only two people left in the room. Aunt Zhang holds Xia Xi''s hand and looks at her from left to right. "Xia Xi, you see that you have left now. What''s your plan for the future?"

    "Open the fast food restaurant first, and when you earn money, buy a big house in the county and move in."

    "And then?"

    "Then, take care of Kiel."

    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face was a little lighter, "don''t you want to take another step?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "no, men are unreliable. I''d better do business first and raise Qi''er."

    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth and thought of persuading her. She also thought that Xia Xigang had just left. She didn''t slow down and couldn''t push herself too fast. So she swallowed the following words and changed the topic with a smile. "What would you like to eat at noon today? I''ll make it for you and let you taste the craftsmanship of aunt."

    Xia Xi followed her topic and said with a smile, "dumplings. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. I''m so greedy."

    "Good."

    Aunt Zhang stood up and began to roll her sleeves. "I''ll go and make a face to face. I''ve agreed that you''re not allowed to do it today. Ze''er and I will do it."

    Xia Xi where willing to let, then stand up, Aunt Zhang and her press sit back, "aunt''s skill is not worse than you, you sit obediently, waiting to eat."

    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Xia Xi to speak, then raise one''s voice in succession outside of Zhang Ye, "Ze son, you take two cabbages, chop into stuffing."

    Mr. Zhang answered and went to the backyard cellar to get the cabbage. Qi''er slipped down from the stool and followed him.

    Aunt Zhang really didn''t let Xia Xi do it. She and Zhang Ze made dumplings quickly. He asked Zhang Ye to make a fire. She happily asked, "Xia Xi, I''ll tell you that my body is really all right. Let alone work, it''s OK to look after the children in the future. It doesn''t matter if I have ten or eight children."

    Xia Xi

    This stubble really can not pick up, quickly picked up dumplings, "water should be open, I go to cook dumplings."

    Aunt Zhang looked at her back as she hurried out, with a deeper smile on her face.

    She doesn''t believe it. Xia Xi comes here in three days to make opportunities for her son. If she works harder next to her, Xia Xi will not be moved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen Villa

    There is something wrong with Feng an obviously. Feng Zhong is aware of it.

    Feng Zhong slowly approached him, holding a face as expressionless as Feng an, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng an is thinking of something, smell speech looked up at him, lips moved, mindless asked a, "are you sure close to me?"

    Feng Zhong gave him a blank look, then put his hand over his forehead, felt the coolness, took back his hand, and looked at him seriously, "are you crazy?"

    He is as good as Feng an in martial arts. If Feng an doesn''t agree, it''s not easy to get close to him even within three feet.

    Thinking of last night''s situation, Feng an''s face was embarrassed and forgot to control his voice. "I was resisted by that woman last night."

    "Who?"

    Feng Zhong was shocked.

    "Xia Xi."

    The door was opened, and Fengche''s face appeared at the door.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were surprised and stood up immediatelyˇ° Young master

    "What''s the matter?"

    Wind Che voice light, but make them two people shudder.

    When the young master was in Beijing, there were also many ill intentioned women, although they were all exposed by the young master.

    But if Xia Xi

    Two people don''t dare to think of, the breeze Anne put last night''s affair a bit not fall of all said.

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed after listening.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    County government backyard,

    A humble room, warm and spring.

    Yuerou lies on the bed, pale, red and swollen eyes, hands on her flat abdomen.

    Bedside, the county magistrate''s wife gently advised her, "the child is not, but at least did not hurt the body, there will be again, Miss month also don''t be too sad."

    "My child..."

    Before yuerou said anything, her tears had come down first. She and Yu Yi got married for two years and had been looking forward to having a child. After six months in her stomach, she didn''t have one.

    "What can I do?"

    The county magistrate''s wife seized her hand. "This child is not at the right time. Besides, it''s better to have no child than to have one. Don''t be too sad."

    Although the words say so, but after all is own first child, month soft tears cannot stop.

    The county magistrate''s wife let go of her hand, took out her handkerchief and gently wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, you are a child. It''s bad for your health to cry too much."

    Yuerou choked and stopped crying, "please, madam."

    How dare the county magistrate''s wife listen to her like this? She said in a hurry, "don''t bother, don''t bother. I''ll let someone stew some tonic for you. It''s almost good. I''ll bring it to you."

    "Thank you, madam."

    The county magistrate''s wife waved her hand, stood up and went out.

    Yuerou stopped crying immediately. She took her hand away from her stomach and asked her servant girl, "where''s my father?"

    "My Lord is in the study."

    "You''ll find a chance to go to him later and say I have something important to say to him."

    The maid should be.

    The county magistrate''s wife brought in the tonic, watched yuerou drink it, and then told her a few words. Then she left the house and went back to her yard.

    The magistrate hasn''t come back yet. The magistrate''s wife sits on the soft couch and sighs. When she learned that yuerou was carried back to the government last night, the magistrate''s wife kept jumping in her heart.

    The one in the villa is not a troublesome owner. Once he knows about it, he can''t imagine the consequences.

    County magistrate is also a headache, staring at her, "you think I don''t know? But this month miss is also too cruel, deliberately angered Yu Yi, let him push himself, lost the belly of the child, is to fight for such a chance to live. The magistrate doesn''t want to see him any more. It''s his own daughter. Although it''s not clearly stated, it''s in the tone of asking me to stay. What can I do? Remember, these days, you serve yourself, don''t let other people know. After these days, the limelight is gone, and the magistrate will naturally take her away. "

    Thinking of this, the county magistrate''s wife sighed deeply again and told the servant girl, "go to see if the master has finished the discussion."

    The servant girl should be, retreated.

    The door of the study was opened, and the magistrate and the county magistrate came out from the inside one after another. The magistrate''s face was not good, and the county magistrate was behind him. Be careful, "don''t worry, my Lord, I''ve done it, and no one will reveal half of it."

    The magistrate waved to him not to say any more and to go back to where he lived.

    Yuerou''s servant girl came forward, hung her head, and said in a low voice, "master, miss, please come over."

    The magistrate would like to have yuerou, the daughter of yuerou.

    No good spirit, way, "go back to tell her, honest stay, dare to give me what moth, don''t blame me don''t recognize this daughter."

    Yuerou''s servant girl trembled and didn''t dare to say any more. After the magistrate left, she hurried back to report.

    After hearing this, yuerou, with a flash of hate in her eyes, beckons her servant girl and whispers a few words in her ear.

    After listening, the maid nodded and turned to go out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, a carriage stopped at the door of Niu''s house.

 Chapter 117

    The carriage stopped, the servant girl came down from the top, looked left and right, and knocked on the door.

    Niu''s door has been closed, suddenly heard the knock, the body beat a tremor, do not want to pay attention to.

    But the knock on the door was very urgent, and it was impossible for Niu to pretend that he didn''t hear it.

    He told the tiger not to move in the room. Niu went out, stood at the door of the room and asked in a trembling voice, "who, who?"

    "Maid Linghua, my uncle asked me to send you a message."

    Before Niu''s reply, ling''er rushed out of the room like a gust of wind, ran directly to the door, opened the door, strode out, grabbed the arm of Linghua, "my elder brother is OK, isn''t he?"

    Water chestnut frowned and stepped back to avoid ling''er''s touch. Her voice was neither cold nor hot. "Let''s go in and say something."

    Then he went in first.

    Ling Er Leng for a while, also followed in, backhand closed the door.

    Niu stood at the door of the house and did not move.

    When Linghua saw her, she was still polite and bent her knees. "This is the wife in law. Our young lady asked me to send a letter. She said that even if my uncle was sent to the frontier, she was also the daughter-in-law of the Yu family. She would be filial to my uncle and treat you well."

    "My sister-in-law is very kind."

    Ling''er didn''t feel any sadness when she heard that Yu Yi had been sent to the frontier. Listening to yuerou''s willingness to take care of them, she almost jumped up with joy, "where is my sister-in-law now?"

    "Miss Yu..."

    Water chestnut flower accentuated tone, remind her, "our young lady already" dead "

    "No way!"

    Ling''er immediately replied, "if she dies, how can she say that she will be filial to my elder brother in the future?"

    Linghua has never seen such a stupid person. No wonder my uncle has been married for more than two years and has not asked them to go to Fucheng. There is nothing wrong with such a brainless thing.

    Think of the purpose of this, forced down dissatisfaction, low voice, "we miss really alive, but now can''t let people know, you so loud, is to let everyone know?"

    Linger said, "you should have said no earlier."

    Water chestnut

    I really want to have a big mouth.

    Forbearance, did not pay attention to her, looked at the cow, "our Miss said, since the marriage has not seen mother-in-law, aunt and uncle, is her fault, now she is not convenient to come forward, let me invite a few to the county."

    "I..."

    Niu opened his mouth, but before he spoke, ling''er had already made a tune, "OK, I''ll go with you now."

    "Linger!"

    Niu scolded her, "go back to the house!"

    Ling''er has been dissatisfied with her for a long time. She is not willing to listen to her. "I don''t want to see my sister-in-law."

    "You..."

    Niu was so angry that he had a headache.

    When Yu Yi was there, yuerou didn''t care about them.

    Now that Yu Yi has been sent to the frontier, yuerou is kind-hearted? Niu Shi lived many years more than ling''er thought. He took ling''er by three or two steps and pushed her into the room

    Ling''er quit. She broke away from Niu and ran out of the door. Then she ran to the carriage.

    Niu Shi wanted to kill her.

    Seeing what she thought, Linghua took out a purse and handed it to Niu Shi, "there are two gold spindles in it, which are our Miss''s wishes. You take them first. Our miss just wants to meet her family. You also clean up and go with me."

    Niu is so old that he has never seen a golden spindle. Her eyes are shining. She reaches for it and opens it. The golden nail is shining, almost blinding her.

    Niu Shi then forgot everything and said happily, "wait a minute, I''ll clean up and go with you."

    "Then I''ll wait here."

    Niu went back to the house, cleaned himself up a little, changed a new suit for Hu Zi, called zhi''er to dress up, and the three women came out.

    Ling''er''s eyes flashed on zhi''er''s face and said, "let''s go."

    In winter, the village even has no one to hang out, so it is very lonely. The carriage left the village and went straight to the county.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi can''t stand Aunt Zhang''s enthusiasm. After dinner, she makes an excuse to go home.

    When he came out of Zhang Da''s family and took a carriage out of the county, he was relieved and told the coachman, "go straight back to the villa."

    The carriage is very wide. Qi''er lies in it, rolls twice, and then lies down. She holds her gills in her hands and swings her legs back and forth. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Xia Xi, and her eyebrows and eyes are bent together.

    Qi''er seldom stares at her like this. Xia Xi subconsciously touches her face. "How come I have something on my face?"

    "Mother, you are shy today."

    Qi son finishes saying, a hand covers own small mouth to steal music.

    Xia Xi

    A slap on his head, "little boy, where do you see I''m shy?"

    Her strength is not big. Qi''er turns over with a smile and says with a smile, "I see your face is red when you make dumplings. Isn''t that shy?"

    Xia Xi

    He raised his hand and tried to hit him again, "my mother was fumigated by hot water, do you understand?"

    "I don''t understand."

    Qi''er mischievous answer, and rolled back, eyes blinking, "mother, will you marry Mr. Zhang?"

    Xia Xi Leng next, then look at his eyes, "Qi son hope Niang and he get married?"

    "As long as he is kind to his mother, I hope."

    "Silly boy..."

    Xia Xi rubs his head hard, rubs his hair disorderly, just let go, "Niang doesn''t want to marry again, raise you well."

    Qi''er pounced on her and put her arms around her neck. "When I grow up, I can protect my mother."

    Xia Xi smiles and grabs his hand, "Niang is waiting, but, smelly boy, you can''t marry a daughter-in-law and forget Niang."

    "I don''t marry a daughter-in-law. I''ve been with my mother."

    Xia Xi shaved his nose, "wait until you grow up to say that again!"

    They talked and laughed all the way, and the carriage went straight into the villa.

    The two women came down and went back to the Orchid Pavilion. Before Xia Xi sat down, Cuizhu came to report, "Xia Niang Zi, young master asked you to come over."

    "Qi''er, take a break and practice calligraphy. My mother will be back in a moment."

    After instructing Qi''er, Xia Xi comes to Qinglan courtyard to see feng an and Feng Zhong standing at the door, nodding slightly to them and pushing the door in.

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    Inside, Feng Che sat, heard the movement, raised his eyelids, took the initiative to speak, "come back?"

    "I''m back. What''s the matter with master Feng?"

    "Go back and get ready, and accompany me up the mountain to hunt."

    Xia Xi

    Are you sick? I''m not your entourage. I''m on call.

    He murmured in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it. He said with a smile, "master Feng, you see, hunting is usually a matter of men. I''m a weak woman. I really don''t have that ability. Why don''t you go and make something delicious for you no matter what you hunt? "

    "Are you a weak woman?"

    Wind Che slowly asked.

    Xia Xi is very sincere nod, "yes, absolutely not wrong."

    "And who was the man who jumped on me that night?"

    Xia Xi

    If it happened again, she would die of body explosion, and she would never go to this ancestor.

    Continue to accompany smiling face, "is not the same thing, I that day is not Chinese medicine?"? I''m not conscious. Otherwise, if you lend me bear gall, I won''t dare to knock you down. "

    "Chinese medicine?"

    Xia Xi nodded desperately.

    "How did you get to the hot spring?"

    The wind is clear and light.

    Xia Xi

    The expression on his face froze.

    Feng Che once again unquestionably said, "I''ll give you half the time to prepare. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the villa."

    Xia Xi didn''t give up and was still struggling. "Master Feng, you see I don''t have suitable clothes. How can I hunt in a skirt?"

    "Nothing. I''ve ordered you to go down. The housekeeper has already prepared it for you. Go down and change it."

    Xia Xi

    Dejected from the house, in the heart secretly scolded the wind Che 100 times, just feel better.

    The housekeeper has been waiting in the yard for a long time. Seeing Xia Xi come out, he laughingly asks the servant girl to send her clothes forward. "You go back to have a try and see if it''s suitable. If it''s not suitable, I''ll tell xiuniang to change it for you right away."

    "Thank you very much."

    Take the clothes, Xia Xi, directly out of the Qing Lan Yuan.

    After half incense, Xia Xi appeared at the entrance of the villa on time. After waiting for half an hour, Fengche rode slowly out of the villa. It was very cold. Xiaxi was shivering with cold and her lips were purple.

    Fengche rode a horse and slowly came to her. Her eyes flashed over her purple lips, and then waved her hand. A guard led a horse and sent it to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi pedals the stirrup, uses two forces, the person did not go up.

    Wind Che coldly looks on, half silk wants to help of meaning have no.

    Xia Xi didn''t expect him either. She stomped a few times, then stepped back, and then stepped back. She was three feet away. Then she sprinted to the horse''s side, grasped the saddle with both hands, turned over quickly and got on the horse''s back.

    Feng Che

    Feng an, Feng Zhong

    Housekeeper

    Guard

    Xia Xi didn''t notice the people''s eyes, a relaxed way, "let''s go."

    Everyone

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have a look at each other. The housekeeper and the guards bow their heads.

    "Drive!"

    Wind Che a clip horse belly, go ahead first.

    Xia Xi followed, Feng an and Feng Zhong followed.

    Nothing to say along the way.

    Into the mountain, the sky seems to be dark down.

    Fengche is very familiar with the mountains, and slowly drives forward. Xia Xi follows behind without saying a word, and goes deeper and deeper. Until he reaches the depth, Fengche waves and everyone stops.

    Slightly tilted head, wind Che voice as always indifferent, "competition?"

    "Good."

    Xia Xi happily takes over, "how to win or lose?"

    Feng Che''s mouth seemed to rise, "you say."

    Xia Xi didn''t fall for him, "in front of the wind villa master, I don''t dare to be presumptuous, or you say."

    Wind Che looks at her one eye, deep, "won, our agreement void, lost..."

    Speaking of this, deliberately pause for a while, see the expression on Xia Xi''s face seems to be looking forward to, the corner of the mouth and invisible rose for a while, then said, "another month."

    "Deal!"

    Xia Xi didn''t hesitate.

    The wind Che mouth corners drooped down, the voice was cold a few minutes, "take the dark as the boundary, before the dark, who hunts the prey to be many, who wins."

    "No problem."

    Xia Xi responded happily and turned her eyes. "However, master Feng, we have to make an agreement. You and I are the only ones. The rest of us can''t help."

    "That''s nature."

    "Besides, the size of prey can''t be generalized. I''ve hunted a wild boar, and you''ve hunted two chickens. You''re more than me, right?"

    "Can you hunt wild boars?"

    Wind Che black face, chilly ask.

    "Analogy, I am analogy."

    "When you get there."

    Wind Che said a, then a clip horseback, toward one side of the woods.

    Feng''an and Feng Zhong follow closely, and Xia Xi goes to the other side.

    In the distance, Fengche hears the sound of the horse''s hooves and goes away. He looks back. In the light, Xia Xi''s body is straight and relaxed, half afraid.

    Fengche takes back his eyes, drives his horse forward, and gets farther and farther away from Xiaxi.

    Xia Xi walked forward slowly, listening to the movement in the forest.

    It''s cold. Most of the animals have hibernated. Unless they are hungry and can''t stand it, they come out to look for food. Most of them are giant animals. She has no arrow and can only rely on the dagger in her hand. If she wants to get prey, she must be careful.

    Go straight ahead, to a forest, dismount, the horse tied to the roadside tree, walk forward.

    I do not know how far away, vaguely heard the sound, Xia Xi pulled out the sleeve dagger, clenched his hand, put light steps, step by step toward the sound, go very close, only to find that it was a boar.

    My God, she really saw the boar!

    The wild boar also saw it. Maybe he was hungry for many days. He didn''t run when he saw people as before. On the contrary, he was staring at Xia Xi with fierce eyes. His body was tense and ready to go.

    Xia Xi did not dare to move, and it confronts, a big difference, not hard to fight, can only outwit.

    The idea is not yet down, but the boar suddenly ran up, toward the straight.

    Xia Xi steps back, and the boar pounces.

    It is flexible to stand up at the moment of landing, still eyeing Xia Xi, and can pounce on Xia Xi and die at any time.

    Xia Xi and meet, eyes are full of provocation, boar seems to understand, hum a, again burst, toward Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi also stepped forward, the dagger slipped between the boar''s neck, and then turned forward to avoid the boar''s attack area. Unexpectedly, when the sole of the foot was empty, people fell down.

    At the same time, bang! With a loud sound, the boar also fell to the ground, smashing the ground to move.

    Xia Xi wants to hold the dagger on the wall, but it''s all soil. The dagger doesn''t use force, and it falls fast. Bang, she falls at the bottom of the cave.

    Fortunately, there is nothing in it, otherwise she will be hurt by her falling posture.

    After sitting in the cave for a long time, Xia Xi relaxed and looked around to see if there was anything she could borrow.

    The cave should be man-made. It may be used by villagers to catch prey. It''s bare all around and has nothing.

    Xia Xi does not have the effort to shout, sat on the ground again, waiting for the wind Che to save.

    I don''t know how long it took for it to get dark before the sound of horse''s hooves came closer and closer.

    "Help

    Xia Xi calls for help.

    The horse''s hooves stopped, as if listening to the sound.

    Xia Xi yelled twice, the voice did not fall, wind Che appeared in the hole, holding a torch in hand, looked at her condescending.

    Xia Xi also looks up at him.

    Four eyes opposite, wind Che eyes seem to squint, and then a rope down, wind Che like the voice of the cold wind thought, "come up!"

    Xia Xi stretched out his hand toward him, very aggrieved, "can''t go up, the foot twisted."

    Feng Che didn''t move. He just looked at her.

    Xia Xi maintains the posture of reaching for him.

    For a long time, Feng Che gives the torch to Feng an and jumps into the cave. Xia Xi stands up quickly and hugs him.

    "How dare you lie to me?"

    The voice of Fengche''s fury echoed in her ears.

 Chapter 118

    "How dare you lie to me?"

    The voice of wind Che''s fury hasn''t fallen, Xia Xi''s lips have been blocked up, and the voice behind wind Che is buried in his mouth.

    Feng an''s hand with the torch trembled, and the torch almost fell into the hole. He quickly turned around, and the hole was completely dark.

    Feng Che''s eyes are wide. This woman, once again

    As soon as her lips cool, Xia Xi leaves. Feng Che''s body is tense, and she is about to get angry again

    Xia Xi sighed softly in her ear, and then she whispered, "I miss you so much just now."

    The wind is stiff.

    Xia Xi hugged him, put his head on his chest, like complaining, like accusing, "I thought you wouldn''t come."

    "I..."

    The wind is hoarse.

    The cave is quiet.

    Outside the cave, Feng an and Feng Zhong look at each other face to face.

    "Crackle..."

    The sound of the torch burning pulled back the spirit of Fengche, suddenly pushed away Xiaxi, and calmly called, "put down the rope!"

    The rope fell down again. Fengche didn''t pay attention to Xiaxi. He grabbed the rope and climbed up.

    Xia Xi

    He grabbed the rope, climbed up and out of the cave, saw Feng Che''s head and didn''t go back to the horse. He threw the rope and quickly followed, "that, I hit a wild boar, you..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, the person a reversal, by the breeze Che threw at immediately. Then, Fengche got on the horse, turned the horse''s head, pinched the horse''s belly, and the horse hissed and ran out of the woods.

    Xia Xi

    Constantly flapping his arms and legs, trying to sit up, but was wind Che with a hand to hold, remember not to.

    All the way back to the villa, wind Che dismounted, pulled her from the horse, carried her on the shoulder, and strode back to the Qinglan courtyard.

    Xia Xi

    Before he could resist, he was thrown on the bed, and then the wind came down.

    "Master Feng, i... um..."

    Outside, the housekeeper happily waved everyone back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the backyard of the county government, Niu''s mother and son met yuerou.

    Yuerou''s eyes flashed over ling''er and zhi''er''s face, then fell on Niu''s body, and her eyes suddenly turned red, "mother-in-law."

    "Ah."

    Niu Shi should a, stepped forward, originally wanted to pull the hand of the month soft, again afraid she dislikes, embarrassed stand in the same place.

    "Mother in law."

    Yuerou shouts again and reaches out to her.

    Niu Shi quickly grasped, "Yo, how can your hand be so cold?"

    "Mother in law."

    Yuerou''s tears came down. "Yu Lang''s children and I are gone."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, there will be another one in the future..."

    Niu''s subconscious want to comfort, words export, just think of Yu Yi has been sent to the frontier, immediately sad from the heart, also red eyes, "rouer ah, in the future can be bitter you."

    Yuerou starts to cry.

    Water chestnut came forward to comfort, "Miss, didn''t the doctor say that? You''re in confinement. You cry a lot. It''s bad for your health in the future. "

    "Yes, yes, yes, blame me, blame me."

    Niu complained and raised his sleeve to wipe yuerou''s tears.

    The disgust in yuerou''s eyes flashed by, but she still said, "thank you, mother-in-law."

    Linghua quickly moved a stool on the bedside, and yuerou let Niu sit down. Then she looked at ling''er and zhi''er, "are these my two sisters?"

    "Sister in law."

    "I''m ling''er," she said happily

    Say words, the vision revolves on the body of the month soft, the envy of a face.

    With a smile, yuerou takes off the bracelet on her wrist, pulls linger''s hand and puts it on her. "For the first time, I haven''t prepared any gifts. This bracelet is for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."

    Linger can''t believe it. "Give it to me?"

    "Here you are."

    Ling''er was so happy that she almost jumped up. "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "It''s all a family. Be polite. In the future, my sister-in-law will buy you more jewelry."

    "Really?"

    Light came out of ling''er''s eyes.

    "My sister-in-law can still cheat you. After this publicity, my father will save your elder brother and our family will be reunited. What do you want then, and what does your sister-in-law buy for you? "

    Not only ling''er, but also Niu Shi was glad to hear her saying, "can Yi''er be saved?"

    "Of course, does mother-in-law forget who my father is? With him, Yu Lang will be fine, but he will be wronged for the time being. "

    Niu was overjoyed, "as long as it''s OK, it''s nothing to be wronged."

    Yuerou turns her eyes and falls on zhi''er, "is this the second sister?"

    "Sister in law."

    Zhi''er shouts and doesn''t come forward. Although Yue Rou''s face is smiling, she can see the contempt in her eyes clearly.

    "Come here."

    Yuerou waves to her.

    Zhi''er hesitated and walked over.

    Yuerou raises her hand to pick the hairpin. When she touches her hair, she remembers that she didn''t wear it. She tells Linghua, "bring me my hairpin."

    The hairpin is gold. It glows golden under the candlelight. Ling''er''s eyes are straight. Yuerou puts it into zhi''er''s hand. "This is from my sister-in-law."

    "It''s too expensive. I can''t have it."

    Zhi Er shirks.

    "You don''t want it, I want it."

    Ling''er reaches out and holds the hairpin in her hand.

    Yuerou

    The curse almost blurted out, quickly took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "elder sister, this is my meeting gift for the second sister. If you like it, my sister-in-law will buy you a better one after you go to Fucheng."

    Ling Er is reluctant to give up, "I like this one too. Anyway, she doesn''t want it. Just give it to me."

    "Give it to the elder sister."

    Zhi''er opened her mouth gently.

    Linger immediately put the hairpin on her head, shaking her head to let yuerou see, "sister-in-law, are you good-looking?"

    "Good looking."

    Yuerou smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes.

    Huzi himself came forward, hehe smiling and stretched out his hand to yuerou, "I want a gift, too."

    See him, think of that day in Fucheng, he helped Xia Xi situation.

    Yuerou wanted to strangle him immediately, but she still kept smiling, "little brother, these are the things of her daughter''s family, which are not suitable for you. I asked someone to prepare delicate snacks for you. How about eating them for you?"

    "Good, good, good."

    The tiger nodded.

    Yuerou gave the water chestnut a wink. The water chestnut said immediately, "the cake is in the room. I''ll lead the young master there."

    "Good."

    The tiger went out after him.

    "Mother in law, I''ve arranged a place for you to live. It''s getting late today, so don''t go back."

    "This..."

    Niu hesitated.

    Yuerou asked ling''er and zhi''er, "big sister, second sister, would you like to live here?"

    "Of course, I don''t want to go back to my broken family."

    "Mother in law, you see, since my sister doesn''t want to go back, I''ll stay. It happens that I''m upset. You stay with me."

    Niu had to respond.

    Yuerou asks people to take Niu Shi and zhi''er down, and let Linghua take linger to the other side alone. She asks people to bathe and dress for her, change into new clothes, and get back to yuerou again.

    Yuerou''s eyes brightened, "big sister, you are too beautiful."

    Ling''er is proud of the chest, "that is, I''m the best looking in our village."

    Yuerou nodded with a smile, "it''s really good-looking, much more beautiful than her sister-in-law."

    Then he held out her hand and said, "sister-in-law, please do me a favor."

    "Sister in law," she said

    "My father is angry about me and your big brother. Can you help us to ask for love in front of him?"

 Chapter 119

    Ling''er is immersed in the joy of new clothes and jewelry. She doesn''t see yuerou saying this. She exchanges eyes with Linghua.

    Heard to see magistrate adults, Ling son only hesitated for a moment, then readily agreed, "OK, but I don''t know what to say, sister-in-law you want to teach me."

    After all, she was born in a rural family, and she had never seen the Grand Master of Dalian county. Ling''er was afraid.

    But she didn''t show it. It was reasonable for her to ask for a favor in front of the magistrate.

    Yuerou took her hand and straightened the hairpin on her head, which was crooked because of constant manipulation. She laughed more and more kindly. "My father is angry, so don''t say anything more. Just tell him that he saved me and your elder brother, and you will repay him well."

    "That''s all?"

    "That''s all."

    "That''s no problem."

    Ling''er has a plan in mind. "I''ll say it word for word. I promise there won''t be any mistakes."

    "I know that my eldest sister is a smart person. As long as you let my father down, my sister-in-law will make the best clothes and buy the best jewelry for you after going to Fucheng."

    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it."

    Before yuerou''s voice falls, ling''er can''t wait to say that yuerou is fooling her.

    Yuerou smiles and claps her hand, "don''t worry, big sister. I promise you that my sister-in-law will buy it for you."

    "Let''s go."

    Linger is very happy.

    Yuerou gives a look to Linghua.

    Water chestnut attitude immediately changed, respectfully, "Miss Yu, please follow me."

    Being honored as Miss, ling''er is in full bloom. Her steps are gone, and she is dizzy. She goes out behind Linghua.

    Behind her, yuerou''s smile receded.

    Yu''s sisters are her last card. I hope her father will not take her back for the sake of their usefulness.

    The magistrate lived in a separate yard, which was guarded by the following guards. The county magistrate also sent beautiful servant girls to serve him, but he was expelled by the magistrate.

    All of a sudden to take out more than 100000, his heart is bleeding, to see anyone annoyed.

    Linghua leads ling''er in. The guard only takes a look and puts them in.

    "Master."

    Water chestnut stands in the yard and shouts.

    The magistrate now has a headache when he hears the voice, especially the voice of yuerou''s servant girl. He is furious and says, "go away!"

    The water chestnut trembled.

    Ling Er is also frightened, pulled the clothes of the water chestnut flower, quiver voice way, "want, otherwise, we go back first."

    Linghua said, "Miss Yu, if you don''t see the master today, you don''t want to go to Fucheng."

    How can this work? She would not go back to the days of eating bran and swallowing vegetables.

    As soon as she was about to speak, she thought that all the young ladies were gentle and soft, so she learned from yuerou and softened her voice. "Magistrate, I''m Yu Yi''s sister. I''m here to make amends for my elder brother and sister-in-law."

    She takes the tune and makes a nondescript voice.

    Water caltrop frowns, haven''t had time to stop, she then one breath finish.

    The water chestnut flower in the heart secretly cries a "over", the young lady''s abacus is afraid to hit empty, who knows, inside the house didn''t spread the voice of rage again, on the contrary quiet down.

    Ling Huaxin mentions her throat, moves a little step back and goes to linger''s back. She thinks that if the adults get angry, linger will bear the brunt of it.

    "Come in!"

    The magistrate''s voice came out of the room.

    Linghua didn''t respond for a moment. She was stunned for a moment. Linger was glad to hear that. She didn''t care about Linghua. She went to the door and pushed the door open.

    Water chestnut

    Quickly walked a few steps to keep up with, and watched ling''er enter the door, so anxious that sweat beads would come out.

    "Yu..."

    To remind her of her irrationality, ling''er has gone in.

    Water chestnut

    The cold sweat really came out. The adult''s identity was there. No one dared to be so unruly in front of her.

    "My lord..."

    Ling''er came into the room and saw that there was only one person in the room. She guessed that he was the magistrate, but the ceremony didn''t work, so she told her what yuerou had just taught her. Finally, she added, "in fact, you don''t have to be so angry. It''s not my brother''s and sister-in-law''s fault. You should put her in jail and torture her to death."

    Water chestnut

    He bowed his head and did not dare to look at the magistrate''s face.

    The magistrate sat on the chair and his face really changed.

    Yu Yi has a good knowledge. He thought that Yu Yi''s younger sister is also knowledgeable. Unexpectedly, she not only behaves rudely, has no rules, but also speaks freely. If such a person is taken to Fucheng, it will cause him a lot of trouble. However, when he sees ling''er''s face clearly, his idea disappears immediately.

    He has been an official for many years, and he has the prestige of a superior. With sharp eyes, ling''er suddenly feels cool, her knees are soft, and she almost kneels down.

    "Big, big."

    "Go down and have a good rest in the Yamen. We''ll leave for Fucheng after tomorrow."

    "Oh."

    Ling''er answered and walked out with soft legs.

    Water chestnut also legs and feet soft, brain also follow muddle, subconsciously hand to hold ling''er, help her out.

    Linger patted her chest, "Niang, I''m scared to death."

    Water chestnut

    Legs and feet immediately not soft, the footsteps such as fly of support Ling son out of the yard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The wind Che this time tosses ruthlessly, the summer Xi is exhausted, even moves the finger the strength also to have no, quietly lies on the bed, does not move.

    Fengche wears neatly, and the gloom in her eyes and eyebrows hasn''t completely subsided. The corners of her mouth are pursed into a straight line, staring at Xiaxi under the quilt, hoping to make a hole in the quilt and penetrate Xiaxi''s heart, to see what is in her heart?

    Today''s hunting is a test for Xia Xi. If she is sent by someone, she will try to follow him and find a chance to get rid of him.

    But Xia Xi didn''t. She went another way.

    He should have been happy, but I don''t know why, seeing her go without hesitation, his heart suddenly gave birth to anger, even if he tried to suppress, or almost out of the chest.

    At that time, the only idea was to catch up with her, catch her and punish her severely, but he still restrained himself.

    Later, it was getting dark, and he felt uneasy. When he finally met two rabbits, he turned his horse around and went to her side.

    When he saw that only the horse was tied to the roadside, and Xia Xi was not seen, he clearly felt his heartache, which was never before.

    He was a little flustered. The moment he heard the sound, he didn''t think about it. He grabbed the torch from Zhou an''s hand and jumped to the hole. The moment he saw Xia Xi, his heart was at ease.

    But then

    Wind Che''s eyebrows are a little more gloomy.

    Xia Xi naturally felt it, but she didn''t move. She didn''t have the strength to move.

    Even if she took medicine that day, Fengche was not so crazy.

    Today, I wish I killed her!

    Hard to turn the head, tilted to this side, looking at the wind Che. Mouth open and close, issued a hoarse weak voice, "thirsty, I want to drink water."

    The breeze Che imitate if didn''t hear.

    "I want to drink water."

    Xia Xi said it again in a hoarse voice.

    Wind Che still did not move.

    Xia Xi raised her arm hard, wrapped the quilt on her lower body, then lifted her body and remembered.

    Just as I raised my head, I fell back again. I knocked my nose on the bed. I felt so painful that I cried.

    The wind moved and blinked to the bedside.

    Hand out, like want to wipe Xia Xi''s tears, but hand out to half, and suddenly took back, two hands behind, so condescending looking at her.

    Xia Xi suddenly angry, angry stare at him, "blame you!"

    Her nose was red, and the tears in her eyes were not completely gone, as if they were water mist. This one eye, not only does not have what lethality, but also provokes the wind Che in the heart a suffocation.

    "I want water!"

    Xia Xi tone tough with anger, toward him.

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand behind him moved slightly.

    "The wind is clear!"

    Xia Xi was so angry that she called him by name and surname, "I want to drink water!"

    The wind Che moved, stiff turn round, unexpectedly straight over the table, went to the door.

    Waiting for the water to drink Xia Xi

    Gnashing his teeth, he must have done it on purpose!

    But the wind Che opens the door, is blown by the cold wind, the brain immediately clear.

    When you realize that you''ve done something stupid, you have to close the door. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the housekeeper standing outside the hospital with a smile. His face turned black. He stopped and said in a calm voice: "bring water!"

    The Butler''s figure disappeared immediately, and then he was in a hurry and appeared a little flustered voice, "quick, quick, water! Water! Send water... "

    Fengche closed the door and turned back to the house. The footsteps in the courtyard also sounded. As the door was opened, several stout servant girls came in carrying a big bucket of steaming water.

    Feng Che

    Xia Xi

    "Poof!"

    Xia Xi can''t help laughing. Feng Che''s face is blacker. She wants to slap the housekeeper and the servant girls to death.

    Several servant girls felt his chill, and they were all frightened. They kept carrying buckets and didn''t dare to put them down.

    "Get out of here!"

    The wind Che is angry.

    Several servant girls trembled with fright. The water in the bucket rippled and seemed to spill out. They bent over and carefully wanted to put down the bucket.

    "Get out with the bucket!"

    A few servant girls waist didn''t dare straight, directly carried bucket to retreat to go out.

    The room is quiet, Xia Xi''s eyebrows and eyes have been bent together.

    Wind Che a chilly eyes in the past, Xia Xi immediately face down, the quilt at the shoulder shrugged.

    "Get up and drink yourself!"

    The quilt stopped immediately. Xia Xi tilted her head and said, "I can''t move."

    Feng Che

    Come forward, a will she and quilt together to lift up, three or two steps to the table, put her in the chair.

    Xia Xi

    She''ll ask him later, it''s a pig!

    Hateful swore in his heart, took his hand out of the quilt, leaned forward, reached the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it.

    Even after drinking three glasses, I had strength. I put the quilt heavily on the table, wrapped the quilt tightly, and hobbled back to the bed. I picked up my clothes, covered my head with the quilt, and put on the clothes with great effort. Then I threw the quilt on the bed, went straight to the door, opened the door, and went out. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or too angry, I left without closing the door.

    Feng Che

    Looking at her strange walking posture, the corners of her mouth are straight.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er practices calligraphy in the room. Cuizhu and another servant girl guard at the door. They see Xia Xi enter the yard and walk slowly. They look at each other and immediately walk over. They hold her left and right. "Be careful."

    Qi''er heard the movement and ran out of the house. The joy on her face saw Xia Xi walking carefully. She scattered and ran up to her, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi said the lie she had just thought of, "riding a horse is not in the way. Just have a rest for one night."

    Entering the room, Xia Xi sat down and told Cuizhu, "bring the meal to the room later."

    Green bamboo answer, two people backed down.

    At a glance, seeing Qi''er''s worried eyes, Xia Xi touched his head, "how''s the word practice? Let me see. "

    Qi''er immediately ran to the table and brought the big characters.

    Xia Xi took it in her hand, looked at it carefully, nodded, "there''s progress, but the handwriting is not good, we still need more practice."

    "I see."

    Qi Er took it, put it on the table, and ran back, "are you tired? I''ll help you to bed. "

    Xia Xi really can''t support herself. She stands up with her hands on the table. Qi''er helps her and goes to the bedside. She lets Xia Xi half sit, puts two pillows behind her and covers her with a quilt.

    When it was done, he ran back to the table, poured a glass of water and handed it to Xia Xi, "mother, drink water."

    Xia Xi raises her hand and wants to take the cup. Qi''er holds the hand of the water cup to her mouth,

    "My mother is tired. Let me feed you."

    Xia Xi put her hand back, opened her mouth with a smile, looked up, Qi''er carefully poured a little bit into her mouth.

    After drinking a glass of water, the sound of green bamboo report sounded at the door, "Lady Xia, here comes the meal."

    "Come in."

    Cuizhu and another maid came in with food, two dishes, one soup and two bowls of rice.

    "You don''t have to wait. You can go down and eat."

    Several people stepped back and closed the door.

    Qi''er moved a few stools to the bedside and arranged them. Then she put the food on it. First she put the food in a bowl of rice, and then she lifted it to Xia Xi''s mouth. "Mother, open your mouth."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth and Qi''er feeds the rice into her mouth. "If my mother is too tired, we will have a rest tomorrow. We won''t go to the county."

    Xia Xi swallowed the meal, "OK, listen to you."

    "Don''t cook any more rice. If the master of Fengzhuang doesn''t want to, I''ll go and plead with my mother."

    "All right, listen to you."

    "Don''t go hunting, either."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t go."

    Mother and son are happy here, while Fengche looks at the food on the table, but he has no appetite.

 Chapter 120

    Xia Xi had a deep sleep all night.

    Qi''er wakes up early in the morning for fear of waking Xia Xi. She doesn''t dare to move all the time. Later, when she can''t lie down, she quietly gets up and puts on her clothes. She wants to go to the desk to practice calligraphy, but she''s afraid that the sound of paper will disturb Xia Xi. She simply takes a book, sits on a chair and slowly turns over it.

    The book was sent by the housekeeper himself after Xia Xi left yesterday. He didn''t know half of the words, but it didn''t prevent him from reading it seriously.

    This is what Xia Xi saw when she opened her eyes.

    She raised her elbow on one side, leaned her head on it, and watched quietly.

    In her last life, when she saw the so-called "child", she kept away from it.

    She really does not understand, how can there be so many people, like children, until she came across, with Qi Er, just gradually realized the mood of those people.

    Especially Qi''er, such a close child, even if it''s not her own, now someone wants to let her go, she will go with that person desperately.

    Qi''er looked tired. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Xia Xi was looking at him with her eyes open. She was very happy. She closed the book and put it on the table. Then she went to the bedside, "mother, are you awake? Do you want to get up? I''ll get you some water. "

    Xia Xi stretched out another hand, rubbed his head, "go, Niang get up."

    Qi''er turns around and goes out. Xia Xi gets up and puts on her clothes. She hears the voice of green bamboo in the courtyard, "Qi''er, young master, I''ll come."

    "No, my mother is up. Go and bring breakfast."

    "But..."

    "It''s OK. My mother doesn''t like people to wait on her."

    The words sound falls, the door is opened gently, Qi Er is carrying the water basin to come in, the hot gas of the water inside, smoked his small face red.

    After dinner, Xia Xi teaches Qi''er a few big characters and asks him to practice in the room. She goes to find the housekeeper.

    "Housekeeper, where was the prey yesterday?"

    The housekeeper didn''t know that she had bet with Fengche, or that she had killed the wild boar. He led her over with a smile and said, "Lady Xia, yesterday, the young master had a good harvest. There were not only one wild boar but also two pheasants. Our young master hasn''t hunted so many prey for a long time."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, her steps were lighter.

    "Yes, it''s getting colder and colder. There are few prey on the mountain. It''s not easy to hunt them. You forget that last time our young master went to the mountain and hunted such a small pheasant

    While saying that, the housekeeper was laughing.

    Xia Xi also followed with a smile, "think of it, in fact, I thought that you young master could fight two more pheasants, we can all satisfy our hunger."

    Seeing that she was happy, the housekeeper was also happy, and the folds on her face opened with a smile. "Thank you, lady Xia, for thinking about us."

    The prey was piled up in the kitchen. The housekeeper thought that after Xia Xi went to see it, he thought about how to eat it. But he didn''t expect that after Xia Xi saw it, he turned directly out of the kitchen and went back to Lanting courtyard.

    Housekeeper

    I don''t know what medicine Xia Xi sells in the gourd. She shakes her head. She is about to tell someone to report to Feng Che. The guard outside comes in. "Housekeeper, the magistrate of Pingyang comes to see you."

    The housekeeper immediately forgot about Xia Xi coming to the kitchen and went to Qinglan hospital to report.

    "Let him in!"

    The housekeeper welcomed him out and took him to the living room.

    As soon as the magistrate of Pingyang came in, he knelt down, and the new white hair on his temples attracted people''s attention

    Wind Che hand holding a cup of tea, tea curl, emitting heat, the aroma of tea wafting out, it is very fragrant.

    Fengche took the lid of the cup, plucked the tea aside, tasted it gracefully, took a sip, another sip, and another sip.

    The magistrate''s head is going to fall to the ground, and the atmosphere is not dare to come out.

    Until the bottom of a glass of water, Fengche closed the lid and put the cup down on the table.

    The magistrate trembled all over, and his cold sweat suddenly came out.

    Fengche did make a compromise to ask the emperor to withdraw his title. But Fengche died in battle. Fengche was injured and couldn''t live to be 22 years old. Even if the emperor wanted to appease the people, he couldn''t allow it.

    Today, Fengche is still a prince, and his identity is heavier than those princes who only fight for power and profit.

    As long as he says a word, his top will be gone.

    The body almost crawls on the ground, "the Lord is calm, the Lord is calm."

    The wind Che voice is light, have no what mood, "Pingyang mansion says, I how angry have?"

    "This..."

    The magistrate didn''t dare to say it. Although Yu Yi and yuerou knew what they had done, and Fengche knew it, he didn''t dare to mention it at the moment. He just said in a trembling voice, "Lord, you are not in good health. Don''t be angry because of such a small matter."

    If he didn''t say that, it was OK. As soon as he said that, Fengche thought of that night, and his breath sank down. He said, "Pingyang mansion is reminding me that my life is not long?"

    The soul of the magistrate''s fright flew out, "dare not, dare not, do not dare to be humble."

    The house quieted down.

    The magistrate''s whole body was wet, and his body was shaking like chaff.

    "Get up."

    I don''t know how long later, when the magistrate was about to faint, he suddenly heard Feng Che''s words. The magistrate immediately felt that the eight generation ancestors of his family had come to light. He even kowtowed to the ground, "thank you, thank you."

    He used both hands and feet to get up. Half a silk did not dare to delay any longer. He carefully put the box he had been holding in his hand on the table in front of Fengche. "My Lord, this is 200000 Liang. I was so annoyed by those two things that day. I woke up after I left the hall. Their crimes were really bad and had a bad impact, It caused irreparable harm to Yu Yi''s original mate. The humble official felt that 100000 Liang was too little, so he sold the house to the evil girl and collected 200000 Liang to make up for their mistakes. "

    "Pingyang mansion is really rich. 200000 taels of silver were collected overnight."

    Once Fengche''s words came out, the magistrate was scared to "Putong" and knelt down again. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t dare to say them. He banged his head, "please forgive me, please forgive me."

    "I''m not interested in you. Pingyang mansion, remember, this case is supervised by my Lord. If one day you dare to take revenge, my Lord will never forgive you."

    Magistrate repeatedly kowtow, "I dare not, I dare not."

    "Back off."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    The magistrate knelt down and retreated until he reached the door. He dared to get up and went out in a hurry. His feet were unstable. When he touched the threshold, he almost flew out. Fortunately, the guard he brought helped him quickly,

    "Go, go, go, go

    The guard didn''t dare to neglect him, so he helped him out of the villa. Until he got on the carriage, the magistrate felt alive.

    All the way, the guard rushed to the county government.

    Before he could speak, the magistrate waved, "needless to say, go and prepare some spacious carriages. As soon as it gets dark, we''ll go."

    Naturally, the county master knew why he left when it was dark. He ordered him to go down in a hurry and let the carriage be covered a little thicker. No one should see it or hear anything.

    The magistrate was beside him. He was very satisfied with what he told him. He made a promise, "Pingyang County, I will write a letter of recommendation after I go back, to ensure that you will be promoted next year."

    County master a bow to the end, "thank you, sir."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the magistrate left, Fengche stared at the box for a long time, and then said, "go and call Xia Xi."

    Xia Xi, come here.

    The wind Che pushes the box to her in front, "Pingyang Prefecture sends, 200000 Liang."

    Xia Xi is surprised, pick eyebrow, "so much?"

    Wind Che light eyes see to come over, "too much?"

    Xia Xi quickly holds the box in her arms, holding tightly, "not too much, not too much."

    I''m kidding. She''s been pretending to be her grandson since yesterday for the sake of these banknotes. Let alone 200000, even 2 million is not too much for her.

    Holding the box, he stood up, full of joy, like a miser, "well, I''ll take it back and hide it, so as not to be missed."

    Feng Che

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and she walked away with the box in her arms, fast footed.

    Feng Che

    Frown slightly, this woman so love money?

    Xia Xi steps back to the Orchid Pavilion courtyard in a hurry. When she enters the door, she asks Qi''er to come. She opens the box and takes out the money ticket. Without saying a word, she goes to Qi''er''s bosom and says, "hurry up, we''ll go home."

    Qi''er doesn''t know what happened, but Xia Xi''s tone is very urgent and doesn''t speak. She helps to plug the bank note.

    Xia Xi looked carefully, very strict!

    Seeing no flaw, he took his hand and said, "let''s go home."

    Qi''er didn''t ask a word. She cleverly followed her and went out of the Orchid Pavilion. Xia Xi went directly to the housekeeper, smiling and in a good mood. "Housekeeper, please prepare a carriage for us. I want to go to the county."

    Housekeeper quickly ordered to go down, carriage ready, women on the carriage, Xia Xi told the coachman, "go, hurry up."

    The coachman shakes off the whip, and the horse trots all the way to the county town. Xia Xi wanted to find a bank to deposit her money in, but she was afraid that the people in the bank would know her and publicize her. At that time, she would get into trouble. After thinking about it, she asked the coachman to drive the carriage to Mr. Zhang''s house.

    Mr. Zhang just came out and stopped when he saw the carriage.

    Xia Xi two people from the carriage down, a lift eyes saw Zhang Ye, welcome up, to the point, "Zhang Ye, I have something to ask you to help."

    Seeing the two of them, Master Zhang''s expressionless face had a slight smile. He stepped aside and said, "come in."

    Xia Xi''s wife went in and went directly to Zhang Ye''s house without saying hello to Aunt Zhang.

    When she heard something inside, Aunt Zhang, who was about to come out, saw the situation and took back her leg. Turn around, return to sit on the stool, half closed eyes, the smile on the face can''t cover.

    Xia Xi enters the room. Master Zhang sweeps his room quickly to see that there is nothing dirty and improper. He is secretly relieved. He is about to open his mouth and ask what''s the matter. Then he sees Xia Xi stooping down and taking out a stack of banknotes from Qi''er''s arms.

    Mr. Zhang

    The hanging hand tightened.

    Qi''er helps. The two women take out all the bank notes. Xia Xi takes them and hands them to Mr. Zhang. "This is the compensation of the Pingyang magistrate, 200000 Liang. I dare not deposit it in the bank, and I''m afraid it will be stolen. Can I let you go first?"

    Mr. Zhang

    Her eyes fell on a thick stack of bank notes. Then she looked up at Xia Xi. Her lips moved. She wanted to ask her that 200000 Liang was not a small amount. She was sure that she would put it on her own, so she was not afraid of being fooled?

    "Why not?"

    Seeing his hesitation, Xia Xi asked.

    "No

    Mr. Zhang immediately denied it and held out his hand.

    Xia Xi put the silver note in his hand.

    Mr. Zhang did not count. He went to the head of the bed, opened the cupboard, took out a cloth bag from inside, opened it, and put the money in it.

    Xia Xi

    After putting it away, Mr. Zhang put the bag back in the cupboard, closed it, turned around, opened his mouth and promised, "don''t worry, I can''t lose a cent."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    "No

    Three people out of the house, Xia Xi went to the house to see Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang is happily thinking about what they are saying in the room. She hears the sound of footsteps, but she hasn''t responded yet. Xia Xi has already opened the curtain of the door and said with a smile, "aunt."

    Aunt Zhang

    His eyes fell on his son, and he gouged out his eyes. This worthless thing, people go to your house, and I don''t know how to stay a little longer.

    Suddenly he was gouged out of his eyes. Mr. Zhang was very innocent. He touched his nose and thought about what he had done wrong.

    Aunt Zhang is too lazy to pay attention to him. She answers Xia Xi with a smile. "Xia Xi, you''re here."

    Then, wave away Zhang Ye, "go, go, go, accompany Qi''er to eat snacks outside, I and Xia Xi say a personal word."

    Being despised by his mother, Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to say anything. He turned around and wanted to get some snacks.

    "No more."

    Xia Xi stopped her. She was frightened by Aunt Zhang''s enthusiasm last time. This time, if she didn''t have to, she didn''t want to come, "it''s getting late. I should go home. If it''s too late, it''s not safe on the way."

    In winter, it was dark early, and Aunt Zhang didn''t force her to stay. She told Master Zhang, "go and see him off." He also glared at him, meaning to let him seize the opportunity.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t understand. He thought he was upset by his mother. He didn''t dare to say anything. He turned and went out first.

    Aunt Zhang

    How did you have such a wood?

    Mr. Zhang had been sent to the place five miles away from Weijia village. He watched the carriage go away and finally became a small black spot, so he turned his horse back.

    At the door of the house, Xia Xi got out of the carriage and asked the coachman to go back. "I''ll clean up at home today. If I don''t go back, you can go back to the villa and tell the housekeeper."

    The coachman should get off and turn the horse back to the villa.

    Xia Xi opens the lock and walks into the yard. She frowns a little before she takes a few steps. The next door is too quiet, as if no one is at home.

    Xia Xi where can think of, Niu family already lived in the county town.

    Yuerou called several people and said, "mother-in-law, eldest sister, second sister, I think well, you don''t go back, follow me to Fucheng."

 Chapter 121

    "Good."

    Yue Rou''s words fell, and ling''er immediately answered happily. She quickly walked to Yue Rou and asked, "when shall we go?"

    "Linger!"

    Niu scolded her, "you can''t be so unruly." And along with the situation forward two steps, pull linger arm, want to drag her back.

    Ling''er flicks her arm fiercely and shakes off Niu Shi. "Don''t worry about me!"

    "You..."

    Lest she catch herself again, ling''er quickly goes to the other side of the bed, far away from Niu Shi, watching her warily.

    "I''m going to follow my sister-in-law to eat and drink spicy food. I don''t want to go back with you."

    Niu''s eyes were black with anger.

    Yue Rou never came to her home when Yu Yi was raising a family. Although she said it was to keep Xia''s secret, every time Yu Yi came back, she never brought back anything.

    Now that Yu Yi has lost his fame, he has been sent to the frontier. I don''t know what will happen in the future.

    Yuerou at this time let them go to Fucheng, will never have any good purpose.

    After being beaten, ling''er has a deep hatred for Niu Shi. Now she has a chance to leave her. How can ling''er let it go?

    "Hate injustice way," you know love your silly son, what do you care about me? I just won''t go back with you. "

    "You..."

    Niu Shi is so angry that he can''t speak at ling''er.

    Yuerou''s eyes flashed with hatred, but her face was covered with laughter. "Mother in law, now Yu Lang is not at home, and your mother and son are having a hard time. Even if I go back to Fucheng, I won''t be at ease. That''s why I want to let you go together. Mother in law, please rest assured that as long as I have a bite to eat, I will never starve you. Moreover, when Yu Lang comes back, it is not convenient for him to go home to see you. When you go there, he will not miss you any more. "

    Niu took a few deep breaths, and then recovered. He said, "our mother and daughter don''t know anything. Going to Fucheng will only give you trouble. You need to worry too much to save Yi''er. We won''t follow him. After Yi''er comes back, if you miss us, we''ll come to see you."

    "Mother in law, we are a family. If there is any trouble, you can go with us."

    Niu said he didn''t agree with anything. "I came in a hurry, and there was no regular home. Besides, I''m not used to going to Fucheng, so I won''t follow you."

    Yuerou advised her for a long time. Seeing that she still didn''t agree, she stopped persuading her and said, "since my mother-in-law doesn''t want to go, I won''t force her. When Yu Lang comes back, I''ll send someone to take a message for you."

    "Good."

    As soon as ling''er heard this, she said, "no, I''m going to Fucheng. I don''t want to go home!"

    "Come back with me!"

    Niu''s attitude is tough. Ling''er is about to get angry. Yuerou pattes her hand. "Big sister, listen to my sister-in-law. Don''t annoy my mother-in-law. Since she doesn''t want you to go, don''t go now. When your brother comes back, you can go again."

    "No way."

    Ling''er is looking forward to this day. How can she give up easily? She glares at Niu''s with fire in her eyes. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll order home when I go back."

    "You..."

    Niu was so angry that he wanted to beat her up.

    This brainless man, you go to Fucheng like this, and you don''t know if you are sold.

    Yuerou patted ling''er''s hand again and said to Niu, "mother-in-law, in this way, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll advise my eldest sister, and I''ll send someone to send you back after you''ve been advised."

    Niu couldn''t help it, so he had to lead Hu Zi and Zhi Er out. Ling Er stayed in the room.

    Inside the house, ling''er sits beside yuerou''s bed in a huff.

    Yuerou

    Water chestnut

    Face changed a few changes, water chestnut is about to let ling''er up, on soft to her put a wave, water chestnut will, cast ling''er one eye, with the maid in the house back down.

    "Elder sister, do you want to go to Fucheng with me?"

    "Of course, you don''t know how bad my mother is to me..."

    Ling''er said all the hate she had accumulated over the years.

    Yuerou listened patiently and occasionally echoed her. When she finished, she patted her hand sympathetically. "Your sister-in-law knows that I''m at home, and so does my father. He only has a son in his eyes, but no daughter."

    "That''s it."

    With the agreement, ling''er is in a better mood.

    "So, we should think about ourselves."

    Yuerou adds fire quietly.

    "I know, so I''ll go with you whether she agrees or not."

    Yuerou sighed, "big sister, when I saw you yesterday, I felt that you and I were congenial. I like you very much and hope you can go with me, but I don''t want to make my mother-in-law angry. When Yu Lang comes back, he will blame me. My sister-in-law has no choice but to leave you alone. "

    "What?"

    Ling''er suddenly sits up and stares at her. "You don''t mean what you want to say?"

    "My eldest sister wronged me. My mother-in-law didn''t agree with me because I didn''t mean what I said."

    "I don''t care. If you promise me, you''ll have to take me. Otherwise, when my elder brother comes back, I''ll sue you."

    Yuerou seems to be frightened by her words and says in a hurry, "don''t, don''t, don''t, big sister, I''ll take you. Can''t I take you?"

    "Ling''er is proud," this is about the same

    "Just..."

    The moon is soft and wants to say nothing.

    Ling''er stares at her again. "If you have anything to say, I''ll be annoying."

    Yuerou''s face froze for a moment, and then recovered, "but if I only take you there, I will not be able to live. Therefore, if you want to follow me, you must persuade your mother-in-law to go with me. "

    Ling''er shakes her head and turns her mouth. "I can''t persuade her. You didn''t see her just now. You want to strangle me. Where would you listen to me?"

    "My sister-in-law has a way to let them follow, but I don''t know if my sister is willing to help me?"

    "You said

    Yuerou attached to her ear and whispered a few words.

    Linger nodded without hesitation, "OK, it''s on me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Niu went back to the house and closed the door. Seeing that zhi''er didn''t speak, he frowned and said, "do you want to go with me?"

    Zhi''er shook his head. "Fortunately, my mother didn''t promise. I don''t want to go."

    She is not as brainless as ling''er. Every time yuerou sees them, she can see clearly the disgust in her eyes.

    "If you don''t want to go, Fucheng is the place where dignitaries live, not us poor people. After linger comes back, you can persuade her.

    "I see, mother."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before long, ling''er came back. Pulling his face, he was very unhappy. When he entered the room, he kicked the stool in front of Niu and sat on the bed angrily. "I blame you. If you don''t go to a good city, you have to go home. Now, my sister-in-law won''t let me go with you."

    Niu''s forehead is blue and blue. "If you don''t go, you won''t go. What are you doing? Do you have any good fruit to eat when you get to Fucheng? "

    Ling''er pointed to tiger, "I''m pig brain. What about him? What is he?"

    "You..."

    Niu Shi is so angry that he wants to hit her. He is stopped by zhi''er and shakes his head at her. Ling''er is angry now. If he does hit her, maybe he will go to Fucheng with yuerou.

    Niu''s hand back, zhi''er went to the bedside to persuade ling''er, "elder sister..."

    At the beginning of the conversation, ling''er pulled the quilt from the bed and put it on her head. "I don''t want to talk to you!"

    Niu''s

    At the beginning, her family was poor. In order to make Yu Yi study and get ahead, ling''er also suffered a lot with her. All the work in the field was directed at her mother. At that time, ling''er was not so vain as she is now.

    But since Yu YIKAO was elected, I don''t know whether it''s because the villagers talk more, or because ling''er has grown up and thinks more. Suddenly, she has changed her mind and is thinking about living a rich life, so that now it''s just like being possessed and can''t pull her back.

    "Get up and let''s go home."

    After all, I couldn''t help it. Niu said angrily.

    Ling''er didn''t move when she lay down. The voice came out from under the quilt, "no!"

    Niu Shi is really impatient, two strides to the bedside, abruptly lift the cup, a handle to pull her up, is about to pull her to go, the door was knocked a few times, then is the sound of water chestnut, "in laws wife."

    Niu''s subconscious stop, ling''er took the opportunity to shake off her hand, shoes are not off, climb to the bed, away from her.

    Niu took a few deep breaths of the atmosphere, calmed down and said, "come in!"

    Linghua pushed the door in, followed by several servant girls, holding things in their hands, including snacks, cloth, and some nice clothes.

    Beckoning the servant girl to put the things on the table, Linghua bent her knees and said, "wife in law, these are all prepared by our young lady. Take them with you on your way back."

    "Thank jour for me."

    "The young lady said that this is what she should do as a daughter-in-law. In addition, the young lady said that we are leaving for Fucheng early tomorrow morning. I hope you will stay here tonight and stay with her for another night. I don''t know when we can see you again after tomorrow."

    "This..."

    Niu hesitated.

    But ling''er jumped out of bed and said to Ling Hua, "give us more dishes and we''ll take them back. The more, the better."

    Water chestnut seems to be hesitant, and then agreed to retreat.

    Ling''er snorted angrily and went back to bed.

    Niu couldn''t, so he had to sit down and wait.

    As the sky darkened, Linghua came with a meal. There was a big table full of chicken, duck, fish and everything. Linger straightened her eyes and jumped out of bed. No matter what time it was, she would eat it.

    Tiger''s eyes are also bright. He comes to pick up a chicken leg and chews it.

    Niu Shi also swallowed saliva, thinking that maybe after eating this meal, I don''t know when I can have such a good meal again, so he also asked zhi''er to come, "eat, we can''t eat, let''s take all."

    Zhi''er sat down and ate.

    Ling''er''s eyes are slanting. What''s in her eyes.

    A few people gobble it up and eat it heartily.

    Huzi has a chicken leg in his left hand and a duck leg in his right hand. He chews it on his left and on his right. He swallows it in twos and threes. He laughs, "mother, it''s delicious."

    Niu''s mouth is also emitting oil, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. After tomorrow..."

    Dong!

    Before she finished, Hu Zi suddenly closed his eyes and fell back.

    "Tiger!"

    Niu''s startled, hands of things fell on the table, just about to get up to see the tiger, suddenly a black eyes, people lying on the table.

    Zhi''er was shocked and stared at ling''er with a sneer, "elder sister, you..."

    The words didn''t finish, also fainted in the past.

    "Poof!"

    Ling''er vomited out what she hadn''t finished in her mouth. She threw her things on the table and clapped her hands. "Come in."

    The water chestnut pushes the door to come in, looking at several people lying on the table, waving to the servant girls who follow behind.

    The servant girls came forward and helped Niu Shi, zhi''er and Hu Zi out. Ling''er followed and came out of the back door of the government and got into a carriage covered with black cloth.

    Linghua lowered her voice. "Miss ling''er, you should be wronged first. In half a quarter of an hour, we''ll set out to return to Fucheng."

    "All right."

    Ling''er answered and sat in the carriage. There was no light in the carriage. It was dark. Ling''er sat outside, far away from Niu''s three.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, Linghua came back again, "miss ling''er, we''re leaving. Please sit down and don''t make any noise. We''ll wait until we get out of the county."

    "I see."

    Ling''er consciously lowered her voice.

    The water chestnut retreated, went to the side of yuerou carriage, leaned over the window and whispered a few words.

    With a smile in her mouth, yuerou said, "stare at her, don''t let her have any more moths."

    Water chestnut should be planted.

    The carriage started slowly. The front one was the magistrate''s ordinary carriage, and the middle one was yuerou''s. it was covered with black cloth, just like the back one. At first glance, it looked like it was carrying goods.

    Did not avoid attention, the county master did not come out to send, three carriages walk slowly toward the county gate.

    It was completely dark, and a lantern in front of each carriage was on. As the carriage moved, it swayed and the light swayed.

    Ling''er has adapted to the light in the car and stares at Hu Zi. This fool, if he goes to Fucheng, I don''t know how much trouble he will cause himself. It''s better to

    He reached into the carriage, pulled tiger out, opened the car curtain, saw no one was following him, moved tiger''s legs out of the carriage, and then slowly put him down. When most of his body was on the ground, ling''er let go and threw tiger out completely.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The coachman went back to the villa. The housekeeper saw that lady Xia Xi didn''t come back with her. He immediately went to report to Qinglan courtyard and carefully reported, "young master, lady Xia didn''t come back with her. She went home."

    Feng Che is a chess player.

    The housekeeper bowed his head and did not dare to look at his face.

    Pop!

    For a long time, Feng Che threw the pieces in his hand and strode out.

    The housekeeper quickly followed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Early after dinner, playing with Qi''er for a while, the two of them went to bed early.

    A strange sound in the ear, Xia Xi suddenly opened his eyes, wind Che standing on the Kang side, a pair of eyes in the night shining deep light.

    Xia Xi was scared and sat up.

 Chapter 122

    See Xia Xi to play to sit up, the breeze Che stares at her, start to untie own clothes slowly.

    Xia Xi even swallowed a few saliva, wrapped up the quilt, the body retreated a little, "that, wind villa master, what words we have to say, easy to say."

    Wind Che imitate if didn''t hear her words, the action in the hand didn''t stop.

    "The wind is clear!"

    In a hurry, Xia Xi called him by name and surname. Seeing his action in his hand, he said hastily, "you, you, you have to be reasonable. I won yesterday. I can go home according to the bet."

    "You won?"

    The deep voice of the wind is especially clear in the silent night.

    "Yes

    Xia Xi busily replied, "I hunted a wild boar, but you just hunted two pheasants."

    The eyebrow of wind Che stirs up, "so, you think is you won?"

    "Of course, you can''t keep your word."

    "Good."

    Feng Che said suddenly.

    Xia Xi didn''t understand what he meant, so she felt that it was dark before her eyes, and then the whole person was picked up.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xia Xi is greatly surprised, and afraid to wake up Qi''er in that room, she quickly lowers her voice, "what are you going to do?"

    "Throw you back!"

    With a short finish, Feng Che is going to walk out with her.

    Xia Xi

    There was a second pause in his brain, and he suddenly reflected that Fengche was throwing her into the trap she fell yesterday. He was so scared that he grabbed Fengche''s arm, "don''t, don''t, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"

    The wind Che still keeps to carry her action toward the outside, the voice is cold light, have no the slightest emotion, "where did you go wrong?"

    "I shouldn''t have run back without your permission."

    "What else?"

    "And, and..."

    Xia Xi drags Feng Che''s arm and doesn''t dare to let go. She turns quickly in her head, and then says, "I should take the initiative to climb your bed, I should..."

    Dong!

    Wind Che suddenly let go, Xia Xi fell back to Kang, fell a little confused.

    "Let''s go."

    The voice of the wind is deeper.

    "What, what?"

    Xia Xi didn''t react for a moment.

    "Climb my bed."

    Xia Xi

    Immediately he half sat up, put his hand on Fengche''s arm, and raised his face, so that he could see his sincere smile. "Master Fengche, I know you are powerful and powerful, and you are invincible in the world. But you have to take it easy. You can''t be hollowed out by such things. I didn''t dare to say just now. In fact, I came back today not because I won, but because I want you to have a rest for one night. Haven''t you heard that excessive connivance hurts your body. Even if you don''t care, I''ll think for you. "

    With that, his face moved forward a little, and he seemed to be able to see his reflection in his dark eyes. Then he laughed twice, "master Feng, don''t you think so?"

    "For my sake?"

    Feng Che''s voice was as usual, and he couldn''t hear anything different.

    Xia Xi nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "yes, yes..."

    "No need..."

    Wind Che words fall, body posture will be down.

    Xia Xi held him in a hurry with her hand, "master Feng, master Feng, don''t, don''t, don''t..."

    Wind Che seems to put the whole body strength on her arm, the pressure of Xia Xi almost can''t support her.

    See Xia Xi so embarrassed, wind Che mouth slightly up, hand also fell on the waist.

    Xia Xi thinks that he wants to untie his belt, so he hastens to stop him with one hand. The other hand can''t support Feng Che''s strength. As soon as her arm is soft, Feng Che''s body is pressed down, which presses her under her body.

    "Master Feng."

    Xia Xi is very anxious.

    In the villa, at least in two yards, Qi Er can''t hear.

    But if Feng Che is here, the sweat on Xia Xi''s body comes out. He is so anxious that he pushes Feng Che, "no, you get up."

    On the contrary, the wind became more severe, and his voice rose, "if I don''t get up?"

    Xia Xi wanted to slap him in the face,

    "If you don''t get up, I''ll beat you up!"

    Xia Xi wants to say that, but she doesn''t dare. That day, she fell into the cave. The reason why she let Fengche go down to save her is to test Fengche''s martial arts. With only one action, she knows that she is not Fengche''s opponent. The only way is to say good words, "good Fengche, you get up first, we have something to say."

    She had a good voice, but now she deliberately softened her voice. The three words "good Fengche" came into her ears, and a strange rush straight into Fengche''s heart.

    Wind Che doesn''t speak, so just stare at her.

    Xia Xi secretly cried out that it was bad. Just as she was about to struggle, Feng Che opened her mouth again. Her voice was a little hoarse and had bad taste. "Please, please, I''ll get up."

    Now in this situation, Xia Xi can''t care about anything, and her voice is softer, "Fengche, please, get up first."

    Soft language, there are bursts of heat, along with her speaking action, slightly blowing in the face, wind Che fiercely lift the quilt to cover Xia Xi''s head, the tone of the moment ferocious, "shut up!"

    Xia Xi

    Obedient nest under the quilt dare not move, the atmosphere also dare not breathe, lest the wind Che regret.

    Fengche''s breath is a little short, and his deep eyes are full of spirit in the dark. He stares at Xia Xi''s motionless body, and his ears have been echoing Xia Xi''s soft words just now. He reaches out his hand several times to pull Xia Xi out from under the quilt and takes her regardless.

    But, remembering the strange way she walked yesterday, Feng Che took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress the abnormal movements in her heart.

    For a long time, for a long time, Fengche slowly moved away, Xiaxi fiercely lifted the quilt, gasping.

    Feng Che bent down, took off his shoes and went to the Kang. Then he pulled the quilt on Xia Xi''s body and covered himself. He closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired."

    Xia Xi

    He choked him in the dark, picked up one side of his clothes, put them on, stretched out his hands, and began to massage Fengche. He pressed and asked in a low voice, "master Feng, is this strength OK? Do you want to focus on it?"

    "No

    "The left arm is tired!"

    "The right arm is tired!

    "Both legs are tired!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    This night, Xia Xi almost didn''t sleep much. Whenever she was sleepy, the massage was slow, and Feng Che made a sound at the right time. Xia Xi was so scared that she didn''t feel sleepy immediately.

    Feng Che was not satisfied until the rooster crowed for the first time. He kindly "let her go.", Lift the corner of the quilt and signal Xia Xi to lie down.

    Xia Xi

    Back without trace, "that, wind villa master, I''d better go to Qi''er''s room to sleep. I don''t sleep well. Don''t disturb your dream."

    "You''re sure."

    Wind Che''s voice is clear and light, can''t hear any emotion.

    Xia Xi in the heart a tight, but still don''t give up, "I, I, I''m sure."

    "All right."

    The wind Che should be a, slowly sit up, lift the quilt on the body, still is pure light way, "go."

    Xia Xi

    Gulu lay down, just lying beside Fengche, and covered the quilt he had just opened on him again. He only covered a small corner. "I''m joking. I''m stupid to accompany Qi''er with such a peerless person as Fengzhuang master."

    The wind Che mouth corner rose for a while, then fell down, the voice is still clear and light, "are you sure?"

    Xia Xi nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I''m absolutely sure."

    Wind Che deep eyes in her face to stay for a moment, and then slowly lay back.

    At the moment when his body came to him, Xia Xi''s body was stiff.

    Feng Che ignored her and closed his eyes. After a while, he breathed evenly.

    Xia Xi first opened one eye, and then opened the other. Her head didn''t dare to move, her eyes turned, and she looked at the wind. It seemed that she was really asleep, and then she gently vomited out a long breath.

    Then the body moved slowly. Seeing that Fengche didn''t respond, she moved again and again. Until she and Fengche separated a fist distance, she was relieved. She didn''t dare to turn over and closed her eyes facing Fengche.

    It is too sleepy, close your eyes that moment, Xia Xi almost immediately fell asleep.

    But Feng Che opened his eyes, staring at her sleeping face for a while, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt on his body, most of which covered her body.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The sky is slightly bright. Xia Xi suddenly wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees a person in front of her. She is scared. Her sleepiness suddenly runs away, and her voice changes. "You, you, why haven''t you gone yet?"

    She thought that after she fell asleep, Fengche had already left.

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Afraid of his anger, Xia Xi quickly explained, "Qi''er is about to wake up, if he sees you..."

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a quick knock on the door. Then master Zhang''s thick voice rang out at the door, "Xia Xi, no good, something happened to the tiger!"

 Chapter 123

    Xia Xi''s first reaction was that he pulled the quilt and was covered from head to head by Feng Che. His tone pleaded, "master Feng, please don''t make a sound."

    Say, a turn over to get out of bed, pull on the shoe quickly to go out.

    Feng Che

    Pull the quilt down, listen to her hasty footsteps, the face sinks down.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are always in the yard. As soon as Mr. Zhang knocks on the door, Feng an''s feet take a step, but he doesn''t hear Feng Che''s command and takes it back.

    At the moment when Xia Xi opens the door of the house, he and Feng Zhong instantly hide in the dark.

    Xia Xi was worried, didn''t notice the movement in the yard, quickly walked to the door, quickly removed the bolt, opened the door.

    Mr. Zhang stood outside the door, holding the tiger in his arms.

    Huzi''s eyes were closed and he was in a coma.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked and went to Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang stood still. "In the middle of the night yesterday, Song Ming knocked on my door with Hu Zi in his arms. He said that he was going to drink with some friends. When he came back, he saw that Hu Zi was left on the street, cold all over and could not wake up. So he went to my house with Hu Zi in his arms. I checked it and thought that someone should have given him medicine. I thought that he would be fine when he woke up, but I didn''t expect that the middle of the night would pass, Tiger not only did not wake up, but also launched a high fever, the county drugstore did not open the door, all helpless, I had to hold him over

    A worry, Xia Xi completely wind Che in his room things forgotten in the back of his mind.

    Turn round and open the door completely, "you take the tiger in first!"

    Mr. Zhang came into the door with tiger in his arms. As soon as he took a step, his steps stopped slightly, and his body became tense.

    Xia Xi didn''t notice his abnormality. She ran to open the door and said, "hold him inside."

    Mr. Zhang''s step was faster, and he arrived at the door of the house in a few steps.

    "You first..."

    Originally, he wanted Zhang Ye to take Hu Zi to his house. When he touched the curtain, he suddenly remembered that Feng Che was in his house. He quickly took it back, turned around and went to lift the curtain of Qi Er''s house. "Take it to this house."

    Qi''er was also awakened by the knock on the door. As soon as she was dressed, she saw that master Zhang came in with the tiger in his arms and immediately asked, "what''s wrong with uncle?"

    "I don''t know yet. Go and heat up the charcoal pots in the house."

    Qi''er got off the Kang and went to add charcoal to the charcoal basin.

    Master Zhang put the tiger on the Kang, and Xia Xi reached out to touch his forehead.

    At that moment, his brow wrinkled, his finger touched his pulse, and his face sank.

    Hu Zi''s pulse is unstable, fast and slow. Besides being damaged by freezing, he also took a lot of overpowering drugs. He probably won''t wake up for two days and two nights. If Song Ming hadn''t seen him and carried him to master Zhang''s house, he would have been frozen stiff last night.

    Xia Xi sinks a voice, "Zhang Ye, still have to trouble you, let Qi Er take you to our doctor there to catch medicine."

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang answered.

    Xia Xi quickly wrote down the prescription, a pair of antipyretic, a pair of antidote, asked Zhang Ye to grasp.

    Zhang Ye takes the prescription and goes out with Qi''er. When he comes to the gate, he turns back and looks at Xia Xi''s house and the direction where Feng an and Feng Zhong are hiding.

    Wait for Zhang Ye and Qi Er to go out, Xia Xi then hurried back to the room, see wind Che motionless under the quilt, quickly lift the quilt, "wind villa master, sorry, I was too anxious just now, are you ok?"

    The breeze Che slowly does, the facial expression is even more overcast than the outside sky, the deep vision looks at her.

    Xia Xi heart thump thump thump straight jump, but at this time also can''t care, bent down to pick up the wind Che shoes squatting body to put on him, "you also heard, my brother is sick, Zhang Ye to get medicine, while they are not here, you hurry to go."

    After that, seeing that Fengche was still sitting, he suddenly realized that his hair was still messy. He quickly came to his back, smoothed his hair for him a few times, and then pushed him, "master Fengche, please go, it''s too late for you to leave early!"

    Wind Che slowly stand up, hands open.

    Xia Xi hurriedly went to his front again, checked his clothes for him, saw that it was ok, and urged him again.

    Feng Che didn''t speak and walked out.

    Xia Xi is relieved to half, and remembers that it''s already daybreak. The villagers may come out. Fengche goes out of her house so easily. When she is seen, it''s time for the villagers to talk about it again. She trots a few steps to Fengche, runs out of the gate, looks left and right, and there''s no one around. Then she says, "master Feng, slow down."

    Fengche steps out. Before Xiaxi can relax, he retreats back and stands beside Xiaxi. He says, "you owe me again."

    Xia Xi

    He tried his best to control the distortion of his face and answered bitterly, "yes, you are right. I owe you again."

    "With what?"

    Xia Xi

    Afraid that this way and Qi Er always come back, haste, "you has the final say, how do you say that how to repay?"

    "Remember what you said."

    Put down this sentence, wind Che walked out of the gate with a steady step, and walked slowly towards the distance.

    Xia Xi in the heart that urgent ah, wish to go up to kick his two feet, let him roll a little faster.

    When Feng Che''s figure disappears, Zhang Ye and Qi''er just come back. Zhang Ye sits on the horse, embracing Qi''er in his arms, Qi''er embracing the medicine bag. Seeing Xia Xi standing at the door, Zhang Ye speeds up and quickly comes to the door, holding Qi''er to dismount.

    As soon as Qi''er''s feet fell to the ground, she ran in with the medicine bag and made a fire to decoct the medicine.

    Mr. Zhang followed him in. When he entered the door, he felt that there was no one in the yard. He took a look at Xia Xi, and his face remained unchanged.

    Xia Xi went back to the house, took her quilt to Qi Er''s house, covered the tiger, poured a glass of water, held it in her hand, and helped her with the other hand.

    Mr. Zhang came forward to help, picked up the tiger and put it in his arms, holding his head.

    Xia Xi used a spoon to feed hot water a little bit down, let Zhang put people down, told him to watch tiger, she went to the yard.

    The courtyard is locked. No one should be at home.

    Xia Xi was very angry. He went back to the yard and took a green brick. He banged the lock open and walked in.

    It was quiet inside and outside, and no one had ever turned over the things in the room. It was obvious that Niu''s people had cleaned up before they came out. But how did tiger get fed with the overpowering drug and throw it on the street of the county?

    Xia Xi has doubts in her heart. She can only go back to the house first and ask him when Hu Zi wakes up.

    Mr. Zhang was in the room. He heard the voice clearly and looked down.

    He brought the tiger early in the morning, in addition to the fact that he was really unconscious and feverish, he also had selfishness and wanted to take this opportunity to come to Xia Xi''s home to have a look.

    I just didn''t expect that there were other people in Xia Xi''s family, and there was more than one. With his breath, his martial arts were all above him. Who was he? Can Xia Xi find someone else so soon.

    As soon as the thought flashed through his mind, Mr. Zhang immediately shook his head.

    These days, he knows what kind of person Xia Xi is. She can''t find someone else so quickly, but

    Mr. Zhang suddenly raised his head and looked out. The breath came back. He subconsciously stood up and went outside, but the breath disappeared again.

    Xia Xi covers the courtyard door and comes back to see Mr. Zhang standing at the door.

    His face condensed and his eyes looked into the distance. Xia Xi wondered, "Master Zhang, this is..."

    "Xia Xi, here you are..."

    Mr. Zhang wanted to ask her if she knew that someone was staring at her nearby, and then he swallowed it.

    If she knew, it must be someone she knew well. If she didn''t, she would be scared if she told her. She said, "it''s nothing. I came out to see if the medicine is ready."

    Xia Xi looked at him suspiciously. Without further study, she went to the house to see the tiger.

    Mr. Zhang stayed outside, helped Qi''er to fry the medicine and put it in.

    Two people join hands to drink tiger, put tiger well, give him a thick quilt, Xia Xi was relieved.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    "It''s very kind of you to say that. In fact, I''m in a hurry. I''d better wait until daybreak to find a doctor to see the tiger so far away."

    "In fact, you''ve done the right thing. If you find a doctor in the county and you don''t know what will come out, you might as well send it back. In this way, you can avoid some gossip, and..."

    Xia Xi didn''t say the following words, and Zhang Ye knew what she was going to say.

    How can tiger be filled with ecstasy, and how can it be thrown on the street of the county? None of this can be heard.

    Thinking of this, he stood up and said, "it''s time for me to go back. If there''s anything I can do for you, let someone take a message to me."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Master Zhang waved his hand.

    Xia Xi sent him out to see him on the horse far away, then turned back to the house.

    Feng an came out of the dark, looked at the direction of Zhang Ye''s disappearance, looked at the courtyard, and then jumped up, several ups and downs disappeared outside the village.

    Tiger soon sweated. Qi''er stood by the Kang and wiped it with a towel.

    More than half an hour later, the flush on tiger''s face receded, and he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Xia Xi and Qi''er, he was still stunned for a moment, and then he asked happily, "sister-in-law, Qi''er, you are also coming."

    Xia Xi frowned slightly and put her hand on his forehead. She didn''t feel so hot. She took back her hand and tried to ask, "tiger, what do you say? What are we following? "

    Huzi didn''t react. She was in Qi''er''s house and grinned: "my sister-in-law said that we should follow her to Fucheng. I thought it was just me and my mother, my sister and my second sister. I didn''t expect you to come too."

    "Fu Cheng?"

    An idea rushes into Xia Xi''s mind.

    Tiger nodded, "sister-in-law said, let''s go to Fucheng to eat, drink spicy, dress well."

    "Who is sister-in-law?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Huzi was stunned. Subconsciously want to stretch out his hand to scratch his head, but Qi Er pressed the quilt, don''t let his hand out, "uncle, your whole body is sweat, don''t move."

    Tiger obedient no longer move, answer Xia Xi''s words, "sister-in-law is sister-in-law ah."

 Chapter 124

    An idea flashed in Xia Xi''s mind. Xia Xi then asked, "what kind of person is my sister-in-law?"

    "He''s a good-looking man. Give me delicious food and new clothes for my elder sister and second sister."

    Xia Xi organized a language, steady voice, "sister-in-law what characteristics?"

    Hu Zi did not understand, "what are the characteristics?"

    "The characteristic is... What''s your impression of her?"

    "Good looking."

    Huzi came back again.

    Xia Xi one breath raised in the chest, unexpectedly tiger son suddenly said again, "sister-in-law, you have not also seen her? The last time we went to Fucheng, she was with my elder brother. "

    Yuerou?

    She didn''t die?

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed.

    Tiger is still very happy to ask, "sister-in-law, Qi Er, how do you come here, is also a carriage?"

    Xia Xi

    Kiel

    To see one eye, Xia Xi made a wink to Qi Er, Qi Er pursed lips, "uncle, you are at home."

    Tiger did not understand, blinked, "at home, in what home?"

    "In our own house, you are in my house now."

    "Ah?"

    Tiger son suddenly stare big eyes, look around, see really is in Qi son''s house, the corner of the mouth curled, "sister-in-law unexpectedly cheat me, she said to take me to Fucheng."

    Xia Xi reached out and touched his head, "tiger son, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    Hu Zi nodded, "yesterday..."

    He told Xia Xi all the things that ling''er wanted to go to Fucheng and Niu didn''t agree with him.

    Xia Xi shakes her head after listening.

    You can think of it with your toes. It must be that ling''er and yuerou have drugged the food and taken some people to Fucheng. It should be that ling''er thinks Huzi is stupid and throws him out of the carriage quietly.

    Did not continue to say this matter, Xia Xi changed the topic, "tiger hungry, sister-in-law to cook for you."

    "I want chicken legs."

    The drumsticks he ate last night were so delicious that he didn''t have enough.

    "Now that you are hot, you can only have some porridge and some small dishes."

    "All right."

    The tiger left his mouth and answered reluctantly.

    Xia Xi goes out to cook, and Qi''er stays in the house to look after Hu Zi.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang rode back, his heart was not wilting all the way. He thought about who was in Xia Xi''s house, and he still thought about it after he got home.

    Knowing that he was going to send Hu Zi home, Aunt Zhang was waiting at home, thinking that her silly son was finally enlightened this time. She knew that she had taken the initiative to look for opportunities to come to her home. She estimated that her son would not come back in half a day. Maybe he would

    Just thinking of excitement, Mr. Zhang pushed the door and came in.

    Aunt Zhang

    There was no smile on his face. "Ze''er, what''s the matter? Why did he come back so soon?"

    "Mother."

    Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to tell him about someone in Xia Xi''s family. He thought that he didn''t see anyone. He decided that there was someone in the house just by feeling, but he didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. In case he misunderstood, he didn''t say it. He said, "I caught the medicine for Hu Zi. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll come back."

    Aunt Zhang once regretted that she had a silly son.

    How could it be nothing? There are only two women in their family, so firewood is certainly not enough. Even if you use an excuse to cut firewood for them, you can stay for lunch and talk for a while, and the day will be over?

    But now people come back, saying that it''s too late. Aunt Zhang sighed deeply and waved powerlessly. She didn''t want to see her silly son again. "Go, don''t shake in front of me. What should I do?"

    Zhang Ye thinks about Xia Xi, but he doesn''t notice his mother''s difference. Listening to her, he turns to his room.

    Aunt Zhang waiting for her to be enlightened

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    The breeze Che comes back, the facial expression is not good bad, the housekeeper sees in the heart straight make to murmur, carefully follow behind, dare not speak.

    "Call the doctor over!"

    Feng Che said a word.

    Housekeeper slightly Leng next, answer a voice immediately, dare not send next person, oneself call a person personally.

    The doctor soon arrived with a medicine box in his hand. He was panting, "young master."

    Shouts the human, must put down the medicine box, feels the pulse to the wind Che.

    "Prepare some antipyretic herbs."

    Fu Yi

    Surprised, "young master, are you hot?"

    Fengche''s body now is afraid of fever. When he heard that he wanted the medicine to relieve fever, the doctor''s soul was half scared.

    Feng Che

    He raised his eyelids and took a look at the doctor. He didn''t realize it before. Now he found that the people around him were more and more stupid. He said coldly, "do you think I look like a fever?"

    The doctor really looked at him carefully.

    Feng Che

    His face sank.

    But the doctor was so absorbed in his fever that he didn''t notice his face.

    A serious reply, "No."

    Back to words, or not at ease, stretched out his hand, "just in case, or let the slave give you the next pulse."

    Feng Che

    The green tendon of forehead is abrupt, impatient fierce drink, "roll down!"

    The doctor was so frightened that he quickly took back his hand. "Young master, I''ll go down and get ready."

    With that, he picked up the medicine box and rushed out.

    The housekeeper was waiting in the yard. Seeing him coming out, he asked, "what''s wrong with you, young master?"

    The doctor opened his mouth, sighed and left with the medicine box on his back.

    Housekeeper

    Look inside the house and then at the doctor. I don''t know what happened.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside the door, the three of Qin and Liang rode on their horses to come again.

    In cold weather, several people not only wore thick clothes, but also covered their faces with cloth, showing only two eyes.

    At the entrance of the villa, he didn''t wait for the guard to stop him, so he took Bula down and showed his face. "Please report to the police and say that Qin Liang is here."

    The guard went to report and came back in a moment, opened the door and said, "go in."

    Three people get off the horse, lead in, give the horse to the servants, familiar to the Qinglan courtyard.

    To the door, stand down, pat clean body dust, dare to enter the hospital.

    In the room spreads the voice of wind Che, "come in!"

    Three people successively walked into the house and stood side by side in front of Fengche, saluting, "master Feng."

    Feng Che''s eyes skimmed over several people, straight to the point, "the fast food restaurant you decorated last time was burned. I called you to come here to let you cover that fast food restaurant again."

    Three people took a look, Qin Liang carefully asked, "do not know or according to the original layout reconstruction, or want to redesign?"

    "Well, wait for someone to come. You''ll have a specific discussion. Now go down and clean yourself up."

    The three answered and backed down.

    Wind Che called wind an to go in, "you go to Weijia village, pick up people."

    Feng an didn''t hesitate and drove to Weijia village.

    As soon as Xia Xi saw him, she knew what was going on. She secretly scolded Fengche animals in her heart and said, "guard Feng, please go back and tell your young master that my younger brother is ill..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Feng an with no expression. "There are the best medicinal materials in the villa. In addition, the young master called Qin Liang to discuss the reconstruction of your fast food restaurant. They are famous craftsmen. If you don''t go, the young master will let them go back to Beijing, your fast food restaurant..."

    Not finished, was quickly interrupted by Xia Xi, the smile on the face completely became sincere, "you wait a moment, we''ll come out."

    Back to the house, touched the tiger''s head, no sweat, wrapped him with a quilt, and carried him to the carriage. As soon as he released his hand, the tiger lifted the quilt with a "wow" sound. His eyes flashed and clapped, "sister-in-law, have fun."

    "Sit down and don''t move!"

    Xia Xi a word, tiger son immediately dare not move, obediently sit well.

    Qi''er followed and came out with the lock. Xia Xi turned back and locked the door of the house. She led Qi''er into the carriage and told feng''an, "turn around in front, I''ll go to Lan''er''s house."

    I don''t know how many days I will stay at the villa.

    It''s nothing to be away from home for a day or two. After a long time, it''s hard to avoid being found.

    When the carriage arrived at Lan''er''s door, Xia Xi jumped down and directly opened the gate into the yard, "pillar, Lan''er."

    They came out of the room in reply, "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"

    "I''m going to stay with my relatives for a few days. The door is locked. Please pay attention when you are free."

    Two people should be next, "know, sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi turns and goes out.

    Lan''er opens her mouth and wants to ask her when to sell boiled fish again. She remembers that she has just experienced Yu Yizhi''s affair and is going to stay with her relatives for a few days to relax, so she swallows her words again.

    Watching her get on the carriage and walk away, she sighed and asked the pillar, "do you think my sister-in-law can still sell boiled fish?"

    The pillar scratched his head, "won''t it, she has already left, and won''t go back to her mother''s home in a few days?"

    "Then..."

    Lan''er sighed again and felt listless.

    Selling boiled fish, every day there is an income, there is money to earn, where like now, day by day at home idle, her body will grow hair.

    Hate to scold a, "all blame that day kill of Yu Yi."

    Zhu said to her in a hurry, "well, don''t talk about it. Aunt Yu''s family is still living in the village. It''s not good for her to listen to it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage returned to Luochen villa, the housekeeper saw that they were so happy that the sad look on their face disappeared immediately. He helped to arrange the tiger with his spirit.

    After inquiring about his illness, he went to call the doctor himself.

    When he heard that it was fever, the doctor immediately remembered Feng Che''s order. He quickly brought the prepared medicine to Hu Zi. After he had passed the pulse, he prepared the medicine on the spot. "If this young man has fever again, he''ll let people boil and drink it for him."

    Xia Xi said, "thank you very much."

    The doctor quickly waved his hand, "these are all ordered by the young master. If you want to thank him, thank him."

    "Yes, thank you. Thank you."

    The housekeeper laughed and agreed.

    Xia Xi

    Cuizhu came in and bowed to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, the young master said the boar has been slaughtered, so you can go to the kitchen to cook."

 Chapter 125

    In the kitchen, the boar was slaughtered and put on the chopping board.

    Xia Xi circled around it, sniffed it carefully, nodded, "well, it''s really clean."

    The people in charge of the slaughter were relieved.

    Xia Xi looked around again. She didn''t see anything. She asked in a voice, "what about viscera and blood?"

    A person answers hastily, "viscera is put in the bucket over there, had not come to clean, as for pig blood, all poured out."

    "You are..."

    Xia Xi shook his head, "pig blood is a good thing, next time we must stay."

    The people in charge of the killing looked at each other and said, "yes."

    "Clean up your internal organs and bring them here. Today I''ll make some delicious dishes for your young master."

    People do not doubt it, competing to clean.

    Pig heart, pig liver, pig lung, all washed out, but pig large intestine and pig small intestine, people do not know how to start.

    The housekeeper has been supervising them for fear that they will not clean up. The young master is very angry.

    One man picked up the pig farm and said, "housekeeper, how do you clean it?"

    A stink came straight, the housekeeper quickly covered his nose, waved, "throw, throw."

    This person answers a voice, just want to carry intestines to throw, be called by Xia Xi, "stop! What are you doing? "

    The housekeeper put his hand on his nose and went to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, this pig intestines stink too much to eat. I asked him to throw them away."

    "Who said, this large intestine is a delicious dish."

    "This..."

    The housekeeper looked at the pig intestines in his hand. He obviously didn''t believe it.

    "Bring a bucket of water."

    Xia Xi orders.

    Immediately someone brought warm water, Xia Xi carried it to one side, turned over the pig intestines, washed the dirty things inside, drained the water, and then let people take white flour and salt, rubbed it repeatedly with hands until it was completely clean, finally washed it out, and took one to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, you smell it, there is no peculiar smell."

    The housekeeper subconsciously wants to cover his nose again. He reaches half of his hand and thinks that Xia Xi didn''t care when he was cleaning. He does something wrong with this. His hand falls back again. He tentatively sucks his nose twice, and his eyes suddenly light up. "It''s tasteless. Lady Xia, how did you come up with this method?"

    Xia Xi put the pig intestines back into the pot, "country people, as long as they can eat, they all want to eat them in their mouth. I also tried many ways to find out the secret."

    After all cleaning, let people cook pig heart and lung. Xia Xi begins to cook, stir fry pig liver and kidney, slip fat intestines, cold mix pig heart and liver and lung, then clap hands and live together.

    Everyone was stunned and looked at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "Lady Xia, this..."

    Xia Xi waved and asked people to take the food up, "hurry up, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    The words of housekeeper behind swallowed to return, appoint of command, "carry up."

    The servant girls came and took out the dishes one by one, leaving the last dish of large intestine. Xia Xi put it in her hand and followed the servant girls to the dining room.

    Housekeeper

    After touching the cool neck, I feel I can''t see the sun tomorrow.

    Fengche had already gone to the dining room, waiting for a long time. He pressed the table with one hand impatiently. He heard footsteps outside the dining room, and then stopped.

    The housekeeper reported that the servant girls came in carefully with the food. They bowed their heads and did not dare to go out. After putting the food on the table, they immediately stepped aside.

    Xia Xi is the last one to come in, with a smile on her face. She doesn''t feel unhappy because she is cooking for Feng Che.

    Put the plate on the table, first give Fengche a good meal, put it in front of him, then pick up a plate and put it in front of him, pick up chopsticks, and respectfully hand it to him, "master Fengche, please have a meal."

    Feng Che gave her a look.

    Things out of the normal that there is a demon, Xia Xi smile so brilliant, must be holding some bad idea.

    However, the wind Che didn''t expose her, but took the chopsticks, stretched out.

    "It''s a large intestine."

    Looking at the direction of his chopsticks, Xia Xi said with a smile, "it''s the stinky large intestine of the wild boar we killed. You don''t know how many times I washed it with water before I cleaned it. My hands still taste."

    Finish saying, lest wind Che doesn''t believe, return hand to reach in front of him, "don''t believe, you smell."

    Feng Che

    Chopsticks changed direction.

    "This is fried kidney."

    Xia Xi takes back her hand and still introduces it with a smile, "master Feng works hard every night. The old people say what to eat to make up for it. So I made this dish to make it up for you."

    Finish saying, see wind Che still don''t chopsticks, simply picked up the public chopsticks clip a piece, put in the dish, "you try, very delicious."

    "Are you sure?"

    The wind Che face does not change color, the voice is dumb, say this words to look at her eyes.

    Xia Xi nodded repeatedly, "sure, you really need to supplement."

    Feng Che put the waist flower into his mouth and chewed it slowly. He didn''t dislike it because it was pig viscera. After eating, he nodded, "it''s delicious."

    Xia Xi

    The smile on his face was stiff, and he scolded him in his heart. He put on a smiling face again and gave him a pig heart. "This is a pig heart, and you can make up for it."

    "And pig liver, you can also supplement it."

    "You eat a piece of fat intestines. It took me a lot of time to wash and make them again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    People inside and outside the house have been echoing such words in their ears.

    Not to mention the servant girls, even the housekeeper''s face was in a cold sweat, and his legs could not help trembling, for fear that the next moment Fengche would suddenly get angry, and all of them would be punished.

    After a meal, Fengche is happy in body and mind, while Xiaxi is depressed. Doesn''t it mean that the ancients despised these viscera? I don''t care about Fengche.

    Corner of the eye Yu Guang Piao to her disappointed expression, wind Che suddenly came to evil interest, pat the position around, "come here."

    Xia Xi defends of see him, "why?"

    Wind Che voice clear light, with a trace of doting, "feed you to eat."

    Xia Xi

    He stood up and stepped back, looking like a snake and a scorpion to avoid him. "No, Qi''er and Hu Zi haven''t eaten yet. I have to go back to eat with them."

    Fengche didn''t seem to hear her. He slowly rolled up his sleeve, then got up to fill a bowl of rice, put it on the position next to him, and said, "Qinliang is a famous craftsman in the capital. He designed and built many high-ranking people''s residences. I wanted them to help you rebuild the fast food restaurant, since you don''t want to, Then I''ll let them set out to return... "

    Before she finished, Xia Xi was already sitting in front of her rice bowl. She quickly picked up the bowl and took out the chopsticks. "Master Feng, which dish do you want me to eat?"

    Feng Che

    The corners of her mouth rose and asked her, "which one would you like to eat?"

    Xia Xi

    Without hesitation, he replied, "pig heart and pig lung, I''m heartless and heartless, just to supplement."

    "Yes, it''s self-knowledge."

    Wind Che rare praise, Xia Xi but angry a mouthful of old blood almost spray out.

    He put the chopsticks out and was blocked by Fengche. Fengche picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of large intestine into her bowl. "You''ve been cleaning for a long time, and you''ve worked hard. Come on, eat the rest."

    Xia Xi

    Pick it up with chopsticks, put it into your mouth and chew it as if you are biting Fengche''s meat.

    The housekeeper and the attendants looked down at their toes, as if the shoes they were wearing today were very beautiful, and they couldn''t see enough.

    Feng Che is very attentive, see Xia Xi put a piece of fat sausage, and give her a clip, and then a piece of... Until the bottom of the plate, just put down the chopsticks, slowly dry hands, "since you love to eat so much, continue to do tomorrow."

    Xia Xi

    Swallow the last mouthful of rice, put down the bowl, skin smile meat does not smile in response to him, "well, tomorrow or wind village master eat first."

    Feng Che

    Leisurely look at her one eye, Xia Xi not convinced of stare back, a pair of if you have to let me eat, I also pull on your appearance.

    Fengche took back his sight, stood up and went out.

    Xia Xi also followed up and followed closely.

    The housekeeper and the others quietly raised their eyes and watched their backs go further and further. They were all relieved and lifted their sleeves to wipe the sweat on their faces.

    Fengche is in front and Xiaxi is behind. There is a distance between them. Fengche is fast, Xiaxi is fast, Fengche is slow, and Xiaxi is slow. So they follow to the reception hall. Fengche sits down. Xiaxi hesitates for a moment and sits in his next position.

    Qin Liang three people come in, see Xia Xi also in, are Leng for a while, then give wind Che salute.

    After the ceremony, the three talents turn to Xia Xi.

    Qin Liang said, "Lady Xia, do you want to rebuild your fast food restaurant according to the original, or do you need us to redesign it for you?"

    "If it''s rebuilt, how long will it take?"

    Qin Liang slightly thought, "now the weather is not suitable, even if the manpower is enough, it will take a month."

    "Now there is still a month to celebrate the Chinese new year, that is to say, even if the fast food restaurant is rebuilt, it may not be able to open one before the new year?"

    Qin Liang replied, "if you hurry up, you can catch up with me in the new year."

    During the Chinese new year, all the people have to treat their guests. Maybe they can make a profit when they start business. Xia Xi thinks about it and asks, "if we redesign it, will it take longer?"

    "This..."

    Qin liang thought for a moment, "it depends on what Xia Niang Zi is going to build. If it''s simple, the construction period may be shorter. If it''s complicated, it''s hard to say."

    "How many of you have the drawings?"

    Qin and Liang came all night. First they took a comfortable bath, then they went to sleep for a while. They didn''t open their eyes until it was dark and they were called to eat. They didn''t come and discuss the drawings.

    Qin Liang shook his head, "not yet, but if lady Xia wants to redesign, we can design the drawings overnight."

    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll stay in the villa these days. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."

    "Good."

    Three people back down.

    Xia Xi also stood up, "tiger is still ill, I''ll go back."

    Wind Che also followed to stand up, slowly followed behind her, out of the reception hall, Xia Xi was about to bend back to the Orchid Pavilion courtyard, was wind Che hold up.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xia Xi stares at him.

    The wind Che answers not fast not slow, "the waist son ate many."

    Xia Xi

 Chapter 126

    Lanting courtyard.

    Cuizhu was ordered to take two servant girls to wait on Qi''er and Hu Zi to have a meal, because Hu Zi was ill and the meal was very light.

    Hu Zi thought about the chicken leg he ate yesterday. Seeing that there were only four vegetarian dishes, he was not happy. He pouted and pulled Qi Er''s skirt. Pitifully, "Qi Er, I want to eat meat."

    Don''t need Cuizhu several people to wait on, Qi''er is giving him dinner, after listening to him, small face a stretch, "uncle, mother said, you are sick, can''t eat meat."

    The tiger still didn''t let go. He looked out, lowered his voice and prayed, "isn''t sister-in-law not here? I''ll take a bite, a bite. "

    Qi''er put down the bowl, looked at him head-on, and threatened him, "not a bite. If you don''t listen, you''ll never want to eat meat again."

    Hu Zi pouted and let go of his hand. He was very unhappy.

    Qi''er picked up the bowl, put the dish in it, and raised it in front of him, "come on, uncle, open your mouth."

    The tiger took a look, opened his mouth reluctantly and ate.

    Feed the tiger first, then Qi''er will sit down and eat.

    After eating, let Cuizhu several people clean up, and then patiently accompany tiger to play.

    Until Huzi was sleepy, Qi''er went to the table to practice calligraphy while waiting for Xia Xi to come back.

    Cuizhu inquired several times and reported to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper came over with a smile. "Young master, lady Xia is discussing with the craftsmen from Beijing about the fast food restaurant. It''s estimated that it will be very late. She asked you to go to bed first. You don''t have to wait for her."

    Qi Er nodded, "thank you very much."

    The housekeeper was more happy. He waved his hand, "no thanks, no thanks."

    Send housekeeper to leave, Qi Er went to bed, undress to sleep.

    Xia Xi didn''t come back until the middle of the night. Holding her waist, she felt it was very difficult to take a step. She scolded Feng Che in her heart, saying that this beast really ate too much cashew, and it was endless.

    At the door, afraid to disturb Qi''er and hu''zi, he gently pushed the door open, tiptoed in, and turned back to close the door.

    "Mother, you are back."

    Kiel''s sleepy voice sounded behind her.

    Xia Xi action pause, and then shut the door, and then the weak moonlight in the house, accurately went to the bedside, touched Qi Er''s head, "mother disturb you?"

    Kiel rubbed her eyes. "No."

    "Then go on sleeping. You and your uncle sleep here, and your mother sleep outside."

    Qi''er was very sleepy. Her head tilted and she went to sleep again.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, covered the quilt for them, went outside and lay down. She was very tired and had a clear mind.

    Thinking about what the fast food restaurant should look like, I couldn''t sleep. I just got up again and went to the house with my hands and feet. I took out the ink brush, paper and inkstone. Then I lit a candle and drew the drawing.

    When the painting was almost finished and the sky was about to light up, he yawned and threw the drawing on the bed at random, then fell asleep.

    This sleep, until the sun is high.

    Tiger''s hungry stomach is still growling. Qi''er can''t help it. She wants to go to the kitchen to get food for him. When she opens the door, she makes a noise and wakes Xia Xi.

    "Kiel."

    Hazy to see Qi''er''s figure, Xia Xi shouts.

    Qi''er bit her lower lip and turned to her, "mother, did I wake you up?"

    "No, my mother is awake. When is it now?"

    Qi''er began to pick up the drawings that fell on the ground carefully. "At the beginning of Chen Shichu, my uncle is hungry. I''ll get him some rice."

    "How is your uncle today?"

    Before Qi''er could reply, Hu Zi had already jumped up and even jumped twice. "I''m ok, I can eat meat."

    Xia Xi

    Kiel

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Breakfast is still light two dishes a soup, tiger is not happy, but in front of Xia Xi''s face, a word also dare not say, obediently drank two bowls of porridge.

    "Wait for my sister-in-law to make delicious food for you in the evening."

    Xia Xi a word, tiger immediately happy, eyes bright looking at Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, I want to eat meat, a lot of meat."

    "OK, stay in the house and don''t run around. Practice calligraphy with Qi''er. My sister-in-law will cook meat for you in the evening."

    Tiger son hastens to answer, "I certainly obedient."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi takes the drawing out of the door and goes to find Qin Liang.

    Qin Liang three people live in the guest room, also did not sleep in the middle of the night, draw the drawings, ready to wait for a while to find Xia Xi, did not go, they heard Xia Xi''s voice sounded in the hospital, "are they there?"

    A servant girl answered, "yes."

    The three quickly arranged their clothes and went out. Seeing that Xia Xi was holding the paper in her hand, Qin Liang''s eyes flashed for a moment and asked expectantly, "Lady Xia, are you..."

    Last time I came here, Zhou an said that he wanted them to help. His attitude was similar to that of an ordinary person. At that time, several people wondered what friendship Xia Xi had with Feng Che, and asked him to transfer them.

    This time, when I saw Xia Xi''an sitting in the reception hall with Feng Che, they seemed to understand something, and their attitude was naturally respectful.

    "I had nothing to do last night. I drew a drawing and showed it to you."

    As soon as Qin Liang''s eyes brightened, he walked over and couldn''t wait to reach out his hand. "Can you let me have a look?"

    The last time Xia Xi designed the decoration drawings, he was in front of his eyes.

    This time

    Qin Liang is looking forward to it.

    Xia Xi hands the drawing to him. Qin Liang immediately opens it. What he sees is a three story building, which is very unique.

    Qin Liang''s hand holding the drawing trembled slightly, looked up, and his voice was excited, "Lady Xia, this..."

    Most of the restaurants in Beijing are two-story, and the style of construction is similar. You can see at a glance that they are restaurants.

    But Xia Xi is different. The three story building is well arranged, and each floor has a different design.

    "I drew it blindly, and I don''t know if it''s not practical. I''ll bring it to you for discussion."

    Qin Liang hastened to get out of his body, "please come inside."

    Xia Xi walked in and sat down in the reception hall.

    Qin Liang three people sit in her opposite, the servant girl brought tea up, one person in front of a cup, back down.

    Qin Liang sat down with the drawing in his hand, his eyes did not leave the drawing, and his head did not lift. He repeatedly looked at the drawing, and the more excited he was, he simply stood up, went to the house, moved out the table full of ink, paper and inkstones, spread the drawing on the table, picked up the pen, and began to calculate the possibility.

    As soon as they saw it, they got up to help.

    Three people buried in calculation, completely forget the existence of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi picked up the tea and took a sip of it. Seeing that several people were so attentive and didn''t have time to pay attention to her, she stood up and got together.

    When Fengche comes over, what she sees is this scene. Xia Xi stands in the middle of the three big men, with a smile on her face, talking to them.

    Feng Che''s face sank down and walked slowly into the house.

    Several people were immersed in the discussion and didn''t find him.

    "Cough..."

    The housekeeper behind was a little worried and coughed quickly.

 Chapter 127

    At the same time, the four of them saw that Fengche didn''t know when he was coming. Qin and Liang were very surprised. They quickly put down their things and saluted.

    Feng Che didn''t pay attention to them. He went directly to the table and saw the drawing on the table. Just now several people were fascinated by it and reached for it.

    Feeling that he was in a bad mood and afraid that he would suddenly go crazy, Xia Xi quickly explained, "this is what I drew last night. I''m afraid that there is something unreasonable. I''ll take it to discuss with them."

    Wind Che looks at her one eye, puts down the drawing, sits to one side without hesitation, "continue."

    Xia Xi

    Look at the way they are scared. Don''t talk about it. I''m afraid they don''t even dare to say anything when you''re here.

    He said with a smile, "master Feng, it''s a fine day today. Why don''t you go hunting? I''ll make game for you at noon?"

    Feng Che looked at her again, and her eyes fell back to the drawing, "why, can''t I listen?"

    His whole body sends out the deep breath, Qin Liang three people frighten dare not say a word.

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Xia Xi accompanied the smiling face, "we are not afraid of your boredom?"

    "You?"

    The wind is clear and the ending is up.

    Xia Xi.

    The housekeeper whispers that it''s not good and wants to help Xia Xi out.

    The deep voice of wind Che rang out immediately, "so, I didn''t come at the right time?"

    His whole body breath was heavy, this sentence out, the atmosphere of oppression immediately covered the whole living room, Qin Liang three people were scared, atmosphere also dare not come out.

    Xia Xi wanted to roll her eyes. She didn''t know how to offend the ancestor, but she had to bow her head and squeeze out a smile under the eaves. "Master Feng, you''re joking. You''ve come at the right time. I... they just want to go to you and discuss the drawing for you?"

    Then he asked Qin and Liang, "right?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Suddenly pulled into the water by Xia Xi, Qin Liang three people have no time to react, can only subconsciously follow.

    Wind Che is not going to let her go, "Oh, discuss with me? I don''t understand the drawings, and I don''t know how to calculate. What do you want to discuss with me? "

    Listen to him obviously find fault, Qin Liang three people''s sweat will come down.

    Xia Xi one breath choked in the chest, really want to slap in the past, this is early in the morning to eat too much, nothing to come to find fault?

    After taking a few deep breaths, I can''t squeeze out the smile on my face. I don''t speak any more. I go directly to Fengche and pull his arm. "Go, master Fengche, I''ve figured out a good dish and I want to make it for you. Unfortunately, I don''t have any ingredients. I''ll go hunting with you and bring the ingredients back."

    Qin Liang three people''s eyes are about to fall out, eyes staring at Xia Xi, holding the wind Che''s hand, thinking that Xia Xi should be unlucky.

    She must not know that Fengche never let people touch her when she was in Beijing.

    Once, the daughter of the Minister of rites thought of a way to approach him. As soon as she touched his clothes, she was kicked into the lake by him.

    In February, the weather had not completely warmed up. He stood on the bank with a overcast face, and no one dared to jump down to save him. After the maid of the maid of rites called for someone to come and save him, he was left with only one breath. Since then, no lady of boudoir dared to come near him, except.

    Now Xia Xi pulls his arm in this way, is it not thrown out by Feng Che?

    And the next scene made them speechless

    Wind Che body that oppressive breath instantly recedes, the person also stands up, is dragged out by Xia Xi.

    When they disappeared, Qin Liang couldn''t react. Qin Liang rubbed his eyes hard. "Ang Lee, I''m right. Master Feng just followed me?"

    Ang Lee is also silly eyes, staring at the door has not been closed, "yes, right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi pulls the wind Che in front, and the housekeeper laughingly follows behind, keeping three steps away.

    The more I see it, the more I feel that a woman is right. Although Xia Xi has a child, she is a bit ugly, but she can''t stand it. The young master likes it.

    You see now, although the young master has a look of disgust, but he still comes out obediently?

    Has been out of the yard, Xia Xi just let go of the wind Che, toward Guan Jia way, "please go to prepare the horse."

    The housekeeper went happily.

    Feng Che goes out without saying a word. Xia Xi follows him quickly, with a smiling face. He has no words to talk about, "master Feng, why don''t we make a bet today?"

    The wind Che footstep stops, the deep Mou son stares at her, the tone is undeserved however, "do you still want to fall into the trap again?"

    Xia Xi

    In the heart estimates oneself kick him a foot, escape possibility has how big, calculate to calculate to go, a cent possibility all have no.

    Dejected accept this idea, unconvinced for their own defense, "last time was an accident, this time will not."

    Feng Che''s mouth slightly raised for a moment, turned around and continued to walk out, "yes, if you can hunt another wild boar this time, I will let you leave the villa."

    "Really?"

    Xia Xi''s voice couldn''t contain her surprise.

    Feng Che''s steps stopped for a moment, and then continued to move on, "well."

    Xia Xi immersed in happiness, did not find his strange, "you have to keep your word, can''t go back."

    This time Fengche didn''t answer.

    Outside the villa, the horse is ready. Xia Xi still wants to mount the horse the way she did last time. She just turns around and blocks it with one hand behind her. Before she can react, she has been put on the horse by Feng Che.

    Xia Xi

    Hold fast to the reins. When Feng Che gets on the horse, he nips the horse''s belly and heads up the mountain.

    Fengche followed closely, Fengan and Fengzhong followed last.

    Still at that intersection, Xia Xima didn''t stop. She waved her hand to the back and went straight to the last direction.

    Feng Che stops his horse, looks at her back, and beckons back. Feng an jumps from the horse and follows in the direction of Xia Xi.

    Xia XiMao was full of energy and wanted to hunt more prey, but in the morning, he didn''t even find the fur of any prey.

    "No way?"

    Once again check the footprints left by the prey, along the footprints but did not catch the prey Xia Xi, whispering.

    But I don''t know that not far away, there are several prey piled at Feng an''s feet.

    Whenever Xia Xi finds the prey and catches it, he catches it first.

    One morning nothing, near noon, Xia Xi dejected riding back to the intersection separated from them.

    Fengche there harvest full, Fengan and Fengzhong immediately hung a lot of prey, see her empty handed back, Fengche''s mouth hook up, smile at.

    "You win!"

    After approaching, Xia Xi said dejectedly.

    "Can I make a condition?"

    Fengche is in a good mood and has a pleasant voice.

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, I''m willing to accept defeat."

    It''s just to stay in the villa for a few more days. If there are too many lice, you don''t have to worry about it.

    The wind Che pulls the horse''s head and walks towards the villa.

    Xia Xi followed.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have a look at each other, and then look at each other''s prey. Feng an is more obvious. If the young master didn''t play tricks and let Feng an mix up, Xia Xi would win again today.

    Xia Xi didn''t know this, but she didn''t know it.

    After returning to the villa, with the wind Che went to the Qinglan courtyard, "say, what conditions do you have?"

    "Bring it in!"

    The housekeeper came in with a tray in his hand. There was a cloth bag on the tray, which was wrapped with things and handed to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi takes it up and is about to open it.

    "All back."

    The housekeeper waved his hand to let the servants back down and closed the door.

    Xia Xi looks at him suspiciously, opens the cloth bag, and there is a book inside. When Xia Xi sees the words clearly, she wants to throw the book on Feng Che''s face and open her mouth, she will scold him as "beast"

    The breeze Che a words light floated to block to come back, "willing to gamble to admit defeat."

    Xia Xi swallowed the words to her mouth, shaking the book in her hand, nodding and gnashing her teeth, "OK, OK, you have the ability. Try it all this evening, otherwise you just can''t do it."

    The wind Che lifts an eye, in the eye is shining the faint light, like Lang Ruhu, startled the summer Xi in the heart one shiver, but still strong to support to lift chin, provocation, "how, no?"

    "As you wish!"

    Wind Che words fall, Xia Xi excited Ling Ling to beat a cold shiver.

    Gritting his teeth, he looked at his lower body and said, "I hope you don''t talk big."

    Feng Che''s face went black.

    Xia Xi turns around and comes out when she doesn''t see it. She doesn''t stop until she gets out of the Qinglan courtyard. She holds on to the wall and her legs soften. She realizes later that she seems to have said something she shouldn''t have said.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next two days, Qin Liang three did not see Xia Xi figure, asked the housekeeper, the housekeeper told them with a smile what can tell him, he went to tell Xia Xi.

    The three men gave him the new drawing. "We have calculated it. Lady Xia''s drawing is just right. Please ask her if there is anything else that needs to be modified. If not, we can start the construction."

    The housekeeper told them directly, "young master said, don''t worry about lady Xia. You have designed it. Go to work directly. Take the money from the villa."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the Orchid Pavilion courtyard, Xia Xi sleeps in the dark. Qi''er looks worried and has no intention to practice. She moves a small stool and sits beside the bed, guarding her. For a while, she reaches out her hand to touch her forehead, and for a while, she tucks in the corner.

    Qi son don''t compensate him to play, tiger son is very boring, also learn Qi son''s appearance moved a small stool to come over, follow have kind to learn.

    "Uncle, do you think my mother is ill?"

    Qi''er is flustered and can''t help asking Hu Zi.

    The tiger touched Xia Xi''s head, then his own, then Xia Xi''s, and finally shook his head, "sister-in-law is not sick!"

    "Why can''t she wake up all the time?"

    Qi''er is still worried and reaches out her hand to touch Xia Xi''s forehead.

    Tiger shook his head, "I don''t know."

    After saying that, eyes suddenly lit up, close to Qi''er, a look of their own know, "sister-in-law must be hungry, give her a drumstick."

    Kiel

    Just flustered to ask, and did not expect him to really answer, small adult like sigh.

    Xia Xi wakes up in the middle of the afternoon. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees two small faces looking at herself anxiously.

    Xia Xi

    "What''s the matter?"

    The voice is a little hoarse.

    Qi son is busy to pour water, tiger son approached some and asked, "sister-in-law, are you sick?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed, thinking of the scenes in the night. She wanted to strangle Feng Che. She clearly begged for mercy, and he didn''t let him go.

    "No, my sister-in-law is just too sleepy. Just wake up and have a good sleep."

    "Oh."

    Qi''er brings the water. Xia Xi takes it and drinks it. Then she asks them to stay in the house and goes to Qinglan hospital.

    Fengche is sitting on the reclining chair, closing his eyes, hearing the movement and opening his eyes.

    Xia Xi approached him, "Fengche, let''s talk."

 Chapter 128

    Feng Che doesn''t speak.

    Xia Xi went straight, pulled a chair and put it in front of him. She sat down and looked at him.

    Wind Che pure light looking at her, a concise word, "say!"

    Xia Xi pursed her lower lip, "it was I who provoked you. You asked me to accompany you for a month, I don''t know. But I don''t want to spend every day in bed, so let''s make a discussion. You can let me go home and I''ll come over every few days. The number of days can be accumulated, and it can be accumulated for 30 days. Do you think that''s ok? "

    Feng Che looked at her, something was beating in her deep eyes, "if I say no?"

    "Let''s do it another way. Don''t you like my cooking? In addition to coming over every few days and cooking for you, when my fast food restaurant is built, you can eat it at will. There is no fixed number of years. You can eat it whenever you want. Is that ok? "

    Feng Che doesn''t speak.

    Knowing that he didn''t agree, Xia Xi gritted her teeth, "what kind of conditions do you agree to?"

    Wind Che stretched out a finger, and before Xia Xi was happy, he stretched out a second one.

    Xia Xi choked in her heart, biting her teeth to agree, but Feng Che slowly opened her mouth, "the number of days can be accumulated, but not one month, but two months. It''s important to start today. "

    Miso!

    Xia Xi couldn''t help jumping up and said in an angry voice, "Feng Che, don''t go too far."

    Fengche closed his eyes, leaned back, and the reclining chair rocked with his movements.

    Xia Xi''s teeth cackled, and her head would not go out. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned back. She quickly came to Fengche''s face and kicked his calf bone. Then she turned around and ran away.

    Feng Che

    Looking at the footprints on his calf bone, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Xia Xi angrily goes back, and on the way meets the smiling housekeeper, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi stopped, steady mood, nodded, "housekeeper."

    "Qin and Liang have finished drawing completely. They went to the county to measure and plan to start construction in the next two days."

    Xia Xi remembered that she had not seen them for two days. She was even more angry. "Housekeeper, please prepare a carriage for me. I want to go to the county."

    The housekeeper looked at the sky and said, "it''s late today. Lady Xia, you''d better go tomorrow."

    "That''s fine."

    Xia Xi thought for a moment, went to the kitchen, let the people in the kitchen together, first cut a piece of wild boar meat, and then cut two pheasants, she personally started, made pork balls and chicken balls, and fried some vegetarian balls, and then let people wash out the vegetables, and let people cut the mutton into uniform size slices, everything is ready, the sky is completely dark down.

    Qin and Liang came back and were invited to the dining room. When they saw the table full of lettuce and raw meat, they were puzzled.

    Xia Xi greets three people, "come and sit down."

    The three did not dare to move. They all looked at xiangfengche.

    Since the last time, the housekeeper has made several small hotpots for Fengche alone. Now he and Xia Xi are in front of each other, and there is a big one outside, which is put aside alone. Now the water inside is boiling, making a gurgling sound.

    "Sit down."

    Wind Che a word, three people hurriedly sit down at the table.

    "It''s hot pot. I have nothing to worry about. I''ll figure out a dish for you to try."

    Three people have never eaten hot pot, I do not know how to eat, no one dare to move chopsticks, again look to the wind Che.

    Feng Che picked up a small bowl, mixed seasoning, three people learn his movements, do not dare to drop a step.

    Xia Xi put some pieces of meat into the pot in front of Feng Che, and then put some into the Guoli in front of several people. The water boiled, and the meat was cooked. Feng Che put a piece of meat into a small bowl, dipped in the seasoning, and ate it in his mouth.

    They took a look at each other, dipped the seasoning in the way he did, and put it into their mouth. With only one bite, their eyes brightened. The meat was delicious, with the unique flavor of seasoning. They had never tasted delicious.

    Xia Xi observes words and looks, then knows three people are very satisfied, the way, "my third floor later then makes the hot pot shop."

    Qin Liang swallowed the mutton in his mouth and raised his thumb. "This hot pot is very good. It will sell well in the future."

    Ang Lee and his wife nodded, but they did not care to talk. They took another chopstick of mutton.

    Wind Che action elegant eating, as long as he finished eating, Xia Xi will have the eyesight to rinse her. Eat mutton eat meatballs, eat meatballs eat vegetables, as long as his eyes to the place, Xia Xi immediately understand, immediately give him rinse.

    Qin and Liang pretended not to see them and ate their own food.

    A meal is both depressing and hearty.

    A few people dare not leave when they are full.

    Let people take down the food, and then another person on a cup of tea, Xia Xi said, "fast food restaurant trouble a few people, tomorrow I will go back to recruit people, afternoon can start, if I can''t take care of the place, also please a few trouble."

    Qin Liang three people which dares to listen to such words, frighten of quickly wave a hand, "summer Niang son has something to order to go."

    While talking, he looked at Feng Che''s face, for fear that what he said was inappropriate and angered him.

    "I''ll give you some silver tickets tomorrow. If you need anything, just ask someone to buy them."

    Qin Liang waved his hand again, "the silver note is not needed. The young master has already given us five thousand taels of spare money."

    Xia Xi a meal, looking at the wind Che.

    Feng Che drinks tea with his tea cup. He doesn''t seem to hear their words, and his face doesn''t change.

    Xia Xi takes back her sight and discusses with the three people how many people they need and how much silver they need in total.

    After the discussion, the three of them stood up and gave a gift to Fengche, then withdrew.

    Feng Che put down the cup, Xia Xi took up the teapot and filled it for him

    The wind Che eyes hang down, didn''t answer her words.

    The next day.

    After breakfast in the morning, Xia Xi takes Qi''er and Hu Zi back to Weijia village in a carriage and goes straight to the village head.

    The village head is worried these days. His hair is getting white. He has to go to Xia Xi''s house every day to ask her when to sell boiled fish.

    He also knew that it was not good, but he saw that there was still a month left for the new year. The villagers were all at home, and they didn''t even have any income. In this way, the new year would not be able to pass.

    But every time in the past, Xia Xi''s house was locked, so he had to come back dejected.

    "Village head, are you at home?"

    Hearing Xia Xi''s voice, the village head stood up from the stool and came to the door of the house. He was so excited that he almost pulled down the curtain of the door

    Words sound falls, the person also went out of the door, almost trotted to Xia Xi in front of, excited and careful to ask, "Xia Niang Zi, you look for me?"

    "Well, if my fast food restaurant wants to be rebuilt, it needs manpower. I hope you, village head..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted eagerly by the village head, "how many do you need?"

    "For the time being, let''s start with 50 people, 40 strong labors and 10 capable women. Their wages are the same, 20 coppers a day. When we finish the work, we can settle the accounts. If we have difficulties at home, we can say that we can settle the accounts once every five or ten days."

    "You wait. I''ll find it for you."

    When the village head said this, he ran out and ran to the door. Then he remembered that Xia Xi and his wife were still standing in the yard, shouting, "old lady, please come in and have a drink."

    People have already run away.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law came forward with a smile, "Lady Xia, it''s cold outside. Please sit inside."

    "No, auntie, I''ve just come back, and I need to go home to get some things. You tell the village head that when all the people have been found, let him take them directly to the county. And, let him help to find a person who can keep accounts and register people''s work every day."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law''s eyes brightened and hesitated for a moment. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Lady Xia, my eldest son knows a lot of words. It should be OK to keep accounts. I don''t know..."

    "Just keep accounts. Let him go later."

    "Good, good, good."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was so happy that she sent Xia Xi several people out, but she didn''t return home, so she ran to her son''s home.

    Xia Xi went to Zhu''s house again, Zhu and Lan''er were also happy.

    Pillar excited about going to set a carriage, Lan''er grabbed him, "what do you set a carriage for, sister-in-law came by carriage."

    The pillar scratched his head, embarrassed, and laughed twice, "didn''t I forget when I was excited?"

    LAN Er stares at him.

    "Put it on. When you get to the county town, you may find it useful. There is no one to look after you at home."

    "My sister-in-law is right. The carriage is at home. I don''t work well. I might as well go to the county."

    Column to set carriage, Lan''er glared at him, this has no eyesight, sister-in-law is so a say, he also seriously. My sister-in-law doesn''t take a carriage. What does it look like for them to go there in a carriage?

    Zhu didn''t think so much. He quickly set up the carriage, drove out of the yard and called Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, you go up quickly. I haven''t been in a hurry for a few days. I''ve got a lot of hands."

    "Then I dare not take your carriage."

    Xia Xi is joking with him.

    The pillar scratched its head and laughed.

    "I''ll go home and get some things. You go to see Mr. Zhang in the carriage and say I''ll wait for him at the fast food restaurant."

    Pillar should a, wait for LAN Er to get on the carriage, drive the carriage to the county.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi home. At the door, Hu Zi suddenly stops.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi also stopped and asked him.

    "I''m going home to see my mother."

    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Xia Xi reaction to come over, then run to the yard over there.

    Leng for a while, Xia Xi and Qi Er catch up.

    "Mother!"

    The gate is not locked, tiger directly pushed open the door, ran in, happy shout.

    No one answered in the room.

    The tiger son also didn''t care, and ran to the house, still happy call Niang.

    The room was cold and quiet, and there was no one in it. Hu Zi looked for a circle, but did not find anyone. He stood still.

    Xia Xi and Qi Er go in, "tiger."

    "Sister in law, where''s my mother?"

 Chapter 129

    Xia Xi squatted down and looked at Hu Zi head-on. She said softly, "they went to visit relatives."

    The tiger son curled his mouth and cried in his voice, "why didn''t my mother take me?"

    Xia Xi reached out and touched his head. "Maybe you went to the villa with me. They couldn''t find you."

    Tiger eyes some red, low voice, "I also want to go to visit relatives."

    Qi''er came up and took him by the hand. "Uncle, what''s good about visiting relatives? After a while, we''ll go to the county. There are many delicious food there. Let''s go and buy them."

    As soon as he heard the delicious food, Huzi immediately put Niu''s behind him. He was smiling and couldn''t wait to drag Qi''er out. "Qi''er, go faster. It''s too late to sell the delicious food. It''s time to close the stall."

    Xia Xi

    Stand up and follow.

    Tiger son pulls Qi son to be impatient to get on carriage.

    Xia Xi returned home, put the rest of the money on her body, and then went to the county by carriage.

    Qin and Liang arrived early, and master Zhang also arrived. He was talking to them.

    Xia Xi got out of the carriage, said hello to herself, and said to the pillar, "you and Lan''er take Hu Zi and Qi''er to go around, and they can buy whatever they want."

    With that, he took out a few pieces of silver and gave them to the pillar.

    The pillar took over, tied the carriage to one side, and Lan''er led Qi''er and Hu Zi away.

    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll trouble you again this time."

    Xia Xi is very polite.

    The hand that Zhang Ye hangs in the body side is tight for a while, "you and I why polite, what I need to do, you say straight."

    "We need to find ten carpenters, three or five masons with good craftsmanship first. The salary is not a problem."

    "This bag is on me."

    "What''s more, I''ve recruited people from the village. It''s estimated that they will arrive before noon. Please help me find a small yard nearby, and then these people will go there for lunch."

    "All right."

    Mr. Zhang answered. Seeing that Xia Xi had nothing else to do, he turned to find the craftsman first. After a few steps, he thought of something and stopped, "Xia Xi, come here.

    Zhang Ye has involuntarily called Xia Xi''s name.

    Xia Xi went, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Ye took a look at Qin and Liang, and his voice was very low. "I''m afraid you need silver. I brought you a silver note."

    Say, hand into the bosom, will take out.

    "I also have these with me. You can keep them. I''ll take them from you later when I need to buy some materials."

    "That''s fine."

    Mr. Zhang took out his hand and pursed his lower lip. "My mother said, let you take your child to dinner at noon. She makes dumplings at home."

    "Well, I''ll be there when everything is arranged."

    Master Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. He was embarrassed to say his mother''s obvious behavior, but if he didn''t, his mother would not be able to forgive him after he went back.

    Mr. Zhang turned and walked away.

    Xia Xi called to him, "Master Zhang, drive the carriage."

    The carriage should be faster. Without hesitation, Mr. Zhang went to the place where the carriage was tied, untied the reins, and drove the carriage to the craftsman.

    Hearing Zhang Ye calling Xia Xi, Qin and Liang took a surprised look at each other. After listening to the address, they should have a good relationship. Otherwise, Zhang ye would not call Xia Xi directly, but Xia Xi followed suit.

    Three people are a little confused, when waiting for Xia Xi to come over, still have some Lengshen.

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    See three people holding drawings in a daze, Xia Xi asked.

    The three men immediately regained their senses and shook their heads. "No, no."

    Xia Xi looks at them suspiciously and doesn''t ask again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The village head led the people, and it didn''t take an hour to arrive. They were all sweating and panting.

    The head of the village is in the lead, and a man in his thirties is next to him. He looks a little like his imagination. Compared with the rest of the people who come to work, the man''s skin is a little white. At first sight, he doesn''t look like a man who works a lot.

    "Lady Xia."

    Before the village head came near, he said in a loud voice, "all the people have been found. They have a good physique. No one will be lazy."

    People with him to Xia Xi in front of, stop, eyes eagerly looking at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi''s eyes swept over the crowd and said with a smile, "work first and clean up the ground."

    The crowd rushed to work.

    Only the man next to the village head didn''t move.

    The village head pulled him and asked him to move forward. "Lady Xia, this is my eldest son Wei Qian. Your aunt said you wanted to find a bookkeeper, so I brought him here."

    Xia Xi nodded, "brother Wei Qian."

    Wei Qian''s face turned red and he didn''t know where to put it.

    "He''s not in good health and can''t do any heavy work. He just keeps an account. Don''t give him 20 Wen, give him 10 Wen."

    "Uncle village head, what do you say? Mr. bookkeeper doesn''t have to work. Besides registering these people to work every day, he has to write down all the expenses. For example, he has to write down what he bought today and how much money he spent. It''s an important thing. You don''t have to ask me to process money. How can I give you less money?"

    "So..."

    The village head is more happy, "well, I promise you, he will remember it clearly for you, and will not make any mistakes. He has nothing else, but he is careful."

    "Well, brother Wei Qian, I''ll give all my life to you in the future."

    Wei Qian''s face turned more red, and he gave a gentle "um".

    Xia Xi took out a small dime of silver and handed it to the village head, "uncle, please help me to buy a table and pen, ink, paper and inkstone. It''s urgent to start work today. I''m not prepared for anything."

    The village head took the silver and said, "wrap it on uncle. I''ll buy it for you in a moment."

    Master Zhang''s action was also very fast. He brought over a dozen craftsmen. Qin and Liang tried several people''s work and nodded, "yes, you can keep all of them."

    When looking for someone, he passed by the tooth shop. Mr. Zhang took the opportunity to bring the tooth man over. He asked him to rent the yard on the way.

    After coming, the dentist asked Xia Xi a few words in detail, and then said, "there is really a yard, which is not far away. I''ll take you to have a look?"

    Xia Xi and Zhang Ye follow each other. It''s only one street away. The yard is similar to Zhang Ye''s, and it''s a front yard and a back yard. Maybe it''s because no one lives there. The yard is covered with fallen leaves. But the three rooms were clean, and the furniture was covered with cloth.

    "If you rent a yard, it''s five Liang a month. The furniture in the house can''t be moved. The rest, such as the kitchen, can be used. If you rent a house, that''s eight Liang. You only use it to make a meal, but you don''t have to live. I mean, it''s better to rent a yard alone. There''s no lunch break in this weather. When you have enough food, all the workers go to work. "

    "Let''s rent the room together, but we won''t move the furniture."

    Xia Xi didn''t plan to live here, but she was afraid that she would have a rest here for one or two nights. It was more convenient to have a room.

    "That''s fine. You can give me seven Liang."

    Tooth people are also happy, long-term contact with all kinds of people, he will not look away.

    Although Xia Xi is a woman, she can speak better than other men. If you leave this friendship, maybe you will ask her for help in the future.

    "All right."

    Xia Xi is also happy and pays the silver immediately. I''ll stay and ask Mr. Zhang to call the ten women.

    Lan''er also followed. Qi''er and Hu Zi were holding a paper bag with steaming fried chestnuts in their hands. They ate sweetly while walking.

    In front of Xia Xi, Qi''er handed the paper package to Xia Xi, "Niang, you taste it. It''s delicious."

    Tiger also like to learn, put his paper package in front of her, "sister-in-law, you try my, also delicious."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth. Qi''er and Hu Zi put one in her mouth. Xia Xi chews a few mouthfuls, "well, it''s delicious."

    Two people are not happy, dancing.

    Xia Xi touched their heads and asked them to eat in the room. Then he said to the woman, "let''s make stew at noon. I''ll buy the ingredients first. Let''s clean up the kitchen first."

    Three of the ten women were selling steamed fish beside Xia Xi when she bought boiled fish. They were familiar with her. After hearing her words, they immediately rolled up their sleeves and found buckets to fetch water. The rest of them also followed.

    "Lan''er, watch it. I''ll buy the ingredients."

    Command Lan''er, Xia Xi and Zhang Ye out of the door, Zhang Ye drove the carriage, familiar to the grain and oil shop. Bought 100 Jin of coarse flour, 100 Jin of fine flour, 50 Jin of white flour, bought 50 Jin of oil, paid for it, left the address for the owner of the grain and oil store to deliver it, and then went to the market to buy 100 Jin of Chinese cabbage. Originally, she wanted to buy some vermicelli, but she didn''t see it for a long time. Xia Xi was very puzzled and asked Mr. Zhang, "why didn''t you sell vermicelli?"

    Zhang Ye is asked Leng, "what is vermicelli?"

    "It''s vermicelli made of sweet potato. It''s delicious to put in the stew."

    Mr. Zhang looked at her strangely. There are sweet potatoes in the countryside. They are used to fill the stomach. I haven''t heard of any vermicelli.

    Look at his expression, Xia Xi''s brain flash, blurted out and asked, "you won''t tell me, you haven''t seen vermicelli?"

    "It''s true that they don''t have sweet potato. Every family has sweet potato. Vermicelli..."

    Mr. Zhang shook his head. "I haven''t seen it."

    "Really?"

    Xia Xi asked pleasantly.

    Zhang Ye didn''t understand why she was so happy, but he nodded, "really."

    Xia Xi almost jumped up, couldn''t help reaching out and patting Zhang Ye''s shoulder, "we''re going to get rich again."

    Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed and fell on his shoulder.

    Xia Xi is imperceptible, got on carriage, "go, go back."

    Back in the yard, all the things have been sent, and everyone has begun to work.

    Xia Xi calls Lan''er to the room and asks about her vermicelli. Lan''er shakes her head in a muddle. She doesn''t know what vermicelli is.

    Xia Xi asked her about sweet potato again, and Lan''er replied happily, "every family has sweet potato, especially this year''s harvest. Every family has a lot of sweet potato, and most families use it as food, two meals a day, so they don''t have to eat anything else."

    "Do you have anything for sale? How much is it per kilo?"

    LAN Er is very strange, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Every family has this sweet potato. Who will buy it?"

 Chapter 130

    Getting the exact answer, Xia Xi was ecstatic and said with a smile, "I can''t remember many things? That''s what I''m asking you. "

    Lan''er didn''t think much about it and went out to help.

    Xia Xi walked back and forth a few circles in the house, repressed the excitement in her heart, and then went out.

    The ten women were quick in hand and foot. The fire makers, the steamed buns, the vegetable pickers and the meat choppers were busy living.

    Xia Xi went in for a turn and saw that there was nothing wrong with her. She told her to put more oil into the stew for a while and then came out.

    After thinking about it, I went to the fast food restaurant.

    The village head and Wei Qian have bought the desk, ink, paper and inkstone, and put them directly beside the work. The village head asks people to register one by one, and Wei Qian carefully registers them.

    "Uncle village head."

    Xia Xi shouts people to approach, "I want to ask you something."

    The village head is happy, not only because Xia Xi let the villagers work, but also because his eldest son can come out to earn money.

    The eldest son was born sick. He and the old lady didn''t let him work much since childhood. They also took all the savings of their family and sent him to school. Unfortunately, after only two years of study, the family couldn''t afford it and never went there again. Later, they saved money and married him a daughter-in-law. The other side is also the child of a poor family. They don''t want many betrothal gifts. They are very capable. For so many years, they are the top leaders inside and outside. Their son can only do some light work and take care of the children.

    They can''t earn a cent. Although they and the old lady help, they don''t have any extra money on hand. They can only help with some work. This son can earn money, even more happy than his own.

    Feel grateful to Xia Xi to speak also close to a few minutes, "you say."

    "Do every household in our village have sweet potatoes?"

    The village head nodded, "yes, but why do you ask?"

    "Does anyone sell it?"

    The village head suddenly woke up and thought that Xia Xi wanted to buy sweet potatoes for the workers to cook and eat. He said, "what do you want to buy? After I go back, I''ll say hello and let each family give you some."

    There are dozens of families in the village, and almost all of them come to work. It won''t be unhappy to ask them to send some sweet potatoes. Anyway, it''s also for their own family to eat. It''s better to cook hot food here than to bring cool food in their own home. "

    "Uncle, it''s not for me to eat. I want to use it to make something. I want to buy more. I don''t know if the villagers sell it or not?"

    "Sell, sell, sell, definitely sell! How can we not sell it? "

    The village head nodded excitedly, "how much do you want?"

    There are many sweet potatoes in every family. Although they can be eaten as food, it''s enough to eat every day. If you can change some money, it''s best.

    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I only have this plan for the moment. Don''t tell me. I''ll think about it when I get home."

    "All right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, the workers go to dinner. Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to go home with Zhang Ye.

    Aunt Zhang has already made dumplings. She goes to the door from time to time and finally sees several people.

    She closed her mouth happily. As soon as they got close, she immediately ordered Mr. Zhang to burn the fire. She took Xia Xi''s hand and went to the house. "The hand is so cold. It''s freezing. Go to the house to bake the fire first."

    Xia Xi also gave the charcoal, Aunt Zhang has been reluctant to use, know they come today, just point on.

    The room is very warm, Aunt Zhang let Xia Xi sit on the chair, bent down to put the charcoal basin in front of her, "bake hands first."

    "Auntie, I''m not cold."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    "Why isn''t it cold? Come on, bake and make dumplings. You don''t have to worry about it. Let ze''er do it. "

    Xia Xi wants to get up, "or I go, Zhang Ye a person busy."

    Aunt Zhang pressed her back and said, "sit still and let him do it! This man, you can''t get used to it, or you''ll get used to laziness and won''t help with any work. "

    This... Xia Xi is not easy to answer.

    With a smile, he changed the topic. "Auntie, I started work there. I rented a yard to cook for the workers. If you are free, go and help me."

    "Free, free."

    Aunt Zhang was too busy to answer, "I''m just getting hairy. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll help you."

    "No need to help. Just give me some advice."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They were chatting happily in the room. Master Zhang cooked the dumplings outside, put them in a bowl, took them to the room and said, "the dumplings are ripe."

    Aunt Zhang came out a few days later and looked at the dumplings, which were round and plump one by one, and none of them showed their stuffing. Aunt Zhang looked at her son admiringly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, Xia Xi and Mr. Zhang get together to discuss the purchase of materials. The main material is wood, which depends on the arrangement of Mr. Qin Liang. Mr. Zhang is responsible for the purchase.

    Another is the green brick. The village head helped to buy the gate last time. Xia Xi knew the price, so she had to go to the village head to buy it.

    Aunt Zhang sees Xia Xi and master Zhang gather together, quietly takes Qi''er and Hu Zi into the inner room, and takes out the dim sum that has been prepared for a long time.

    Just eat full meal, Qi Er is not hungry, said "thank you", did not answer.

    Huzi took it and took a big bite.

    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face faded for a while. Since they were all separated from each other, why did tiger follow Xia Xi?

    After discussing with Zhang Ye, Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to the other side. Zhang Ye''s subordinates all come here. Seeing Zhang Ye driving the carriage, Xia Xi leads the children down from the carriage, crowing their eyes one by one, bumping against each other''s shoulders, and then shouting together, "big brother!"

    Mr. Zhang said, "well," and asked Xia Xi, "they are free for a few afternoons. You can tell them what they need to do

    Song Ming is familiar with Xia Xi and says with a smile, "yes, madam Xia, my elder brother is a big housekeeper now. Our elder brothers, if you have something to do, please don''t hesitate to tell me. I''ll make sure it''s pretty for you."

    Xia Xi deliberately joked, "OK, it''s just that there are not enough small workers. You guys should help."

    Several people''s faces suddenly collapsed.

    Xia Xi smiles and looks at Mr. Zhang.

    Zhang Ye''s rare mouth also showed a smile. Zhang San''s eyes were sharp and saw it.

    As if to see what day big thing, stare big eye, point to Zhang Ye, how shout, "elder brother several, quick see, quick see, our elder brother unexpectedly smile."

    Several people look at the past, Zhang Ye immediately put away the corner of his mouth smile, return to the past expressionless face, "still staring at what, do not hurry to work."

    A few people followed Mr. Zhang, where did they do manual work? Hearing the speech, they suddenly cried, "brother, do you really want us to work?"

    Song Ming, in particular, pointed to his clothes and said, "brother, look, this is my new clothes. It took my daughter-in-law several days to make it for me. If it gets dirty, what should I do when I get home and punish me to kneel down? "

    "Screw you!"

    Zhang San hit him with his shoulder, "show off in front of our big brother, kneel down and die!"

 Chapter 131

    Song Ming gave a "ouch" and patted his forehead vigorously, "brother, I''m... Wrong! I''m going to work

    Several people were amused by him.

    Zhang Ye mouth corner moved a bit, "OK, you a few listen to Xia Xi command, I go to buy green brick."

    "Good."

    Several people answered, looking at Master Zhang driving the carriage away, and asked Xia Xi with a smile, "Lady Xia, what do we need to do?"

    "Wait a minute. I''ll have someone make a list for you. You can help me buy all the little things I need to build a house."

    Song Ming patted his chest, "this bag is on us."

    Xia Xi went to find Qin Liang and whispered a few words to him. Qin Liang went to the table and made a long list for Song Ming.

    Xia Xi gave him a silver note, and told him to buy things back, let Wei Qian write it down.

    Song and Ming should be under, several soldiers divided into two ways, each swaying body to buy things.

    Master Zhang and the village head moved quickly. They came back in less than half an afternoon, followed by five carriages, on which green bricks were neatly placed. The leader was the man who had sent green bricks to Xia Xi''s family. As soon as they met, they happily said, "Lady Xia, we''ll meet again."

    Last time Xia Xi''s polite words, maybe he would buy a lot of his green bricks, but he didn''t pay attention to them.

    If a village is so poor, who would be willing to buy green bricks to build houses? I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before the village head went to buy so many.

    "Here we are again. You have to keep your word. Give me a little cheaper."

    "It''s easy to say that I dare not ask for more with the stingy energy of your village head."

    Xia Xi chuckles, "if you say that to our village head, be careful that he won''t take people to buy green bricks from you in the future."

    "Oh, I forgot about it. I was wrong. I have to apologize to him as soon as possible."

    "It''s too late to apologize."

    The village head came over and pretended not to be happy. "We only need these five cars, and we''ll buy the rest elsewhere."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, old brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you don''t pick, I pick."

    There was a burst of laughter.

    Without Xia Xi''s greeting, the workers automatically unload the green bricks and move them to the place designated by Qin Liang.

    These green bricks are only used to cover the courtyard, kitchen and wall in the back. As for the fast food restaurant in front, they are made of wood. On the one hand, it''s a matter of season, so it''s not suitable to start construction. What''s more, Qin Liang wants to build a unique loft here, which will make him famous! He''s the number one in his circle.

    It''s time to lose, it won''t come again!

    It''s going to be dark. Xia Xi asked everyone to stop work. "Let''s work here today. Let''s come early tomorrow. Let''s cover the wall first."

    The village head ordered the number of people and led them back. Zhu and Lan''er followed him and left the carriage to Mr. Zhang.

    Xia Xi called Zhang Ye, "still need a lot of pine, you help to inquire, see where to sell."

    Mr. Zhang answered and said, "I''ll take you back."

    Xia Xi waved, "no, I have something to discuss with them. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Master Zhang takes a look at the people in Qinliang. He knows from Song Ming that they are from the capital. He thinks that Xia Wen invited them with his family''s money. He thinks that Xia Xi will go back with them, but he doesn''t insist. He drives the carriage home.

    Xia Xi and Qin Liang got on the carriage and walked towards the villa.

    Xia Xi''s eyes are closed, and her mind is all about making vermicelli. The fast food restaurant can''t be built well for a while. As long as she has bought all the materials and Qin Liang''s three people are staring at her, there will be nothing wrong with her. In the following days, she is idle. In this way, it''s better to make some vermicelli to sell. Maybe she will make a lot of money.

    After returning to the villa, Xia Xi went directly back to the Lanting courtyard and wrote with a pen and paper. She didn''t see her figure until she had dinner.

    The breeze Che looks at the next empty position, complexion hair sink.

    The housekeeper looks at his words and looks, quietly retreats and trots to the Orchid Pavilion courtyard. Seeing Cuizhu waiting outside, he knows that Xia Xi is in the house and knocks on the door, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi tries to recall the process of making the chalk in her mind. She writes while thinking. Interrupted by the housekeeper''s cry, she puts down her pen and comes to open the door. "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper said with a smile, "it''s time to eat."

    "Oh."

    Xia Xi''s mind is still thinking about the process of making vermicelli. She doesn''t understand the meaning of the housekeeper''s words. She answers and is about to close the door.

    The housekeeper quickly blocked with his hand, "Lady Xia, the young master is waiting for you to have dinner."

    Xia Xi this just completely sober up, refuse, "I still have something to do, today don''t go to accompany him to eat."

    Then he closed the door and went back to the table.

    Housekeeper

    Holding his breath, he went back to the dining room carefully.

    As soon as he went out, Fengche knew that he was the only one who came back from the corner of his eyes. He immediately felt that the food was very bad, "pa!" He threw his chopsticks on the table, got up and went out of the dining room.

    When Xia Xi finished the process, she looked up and looked at Qi''er and Hu Zi pitifully. She said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Sister in law, I''m so hungry."

    Xia Xi calls Cuizhu to have dinner.

    Cuizhu came in with a low head and said carefully, "there''s a word from the kitchen that there''s no dinner tonight."

    Xia Xi

    I went to the kitchen. I don''t know if I got Fengche''s command. There were no ingredients in the kitchen, even a Chinese cabbage leaf.

    After a long time, I found two eggs and a piece of noodles. Eggs and noodles, made three egg cakes, one for each, eat. No porridge, a person drank a bowl of hot water.

    Tiger pressed his belly, pitifully, "sister-in-law, I''m not full."

    "My sister-in-law will make delicious food for you tomorrow morning. I''m too full at night, so I can''t eat much in the morning."

    "Oh."

    Huzi answered in a listless voice.

    Back to the Lanting courtyard, let Qi''er and tiger go to bed, Xia Xi blow out the light, also went outside to lie.

    Feng Che, who had been waiting for her to say a good word in the past, turned over the chessboard angrily when he heard the report. "Everyone in the kitchen, tomorrow they will go to the mountain to cut firewood!"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong

    Housekeeper

    Silently sympathized with all the people in the kitchen.

    Xia Xi had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up, she was refreshed and dressed and went to the kitchen.

    The kitchen, which used to be hot and bustling at this time in the past, is cold and clear today. Xia Xi is puzzled and shouts a servant to ask, "where are the people in the kitchen?"

    "I went to the mountains to cut firewood."

    Xia Xi

    Helpless sigh, go to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper was worried all night. He didn''t sleep well. His eyes were dark and his spirit was not good.

    Seeing Xia Xi is like seeing a life-saving straw, "Lady Xia, you can come. If you don''t come again, we have to go to the mountain to cut firewood."

    "You can help me find out where the ingredients are. In addition, you can find me a burner."

    The housekeeper hesitated. It was the young master''s order to hide the ingredients in the kitchen. Unexpectedly, two eggs were left out, so all the people in the kitchen were sent to the mountain to cut firewood.

    If he gave the food to Xia Xi, would the young master throw him to live on the mountain.

    "Otherwise, ask the young master, I dare not make the decision."

    "Forget it."

    Xia Xi turns to go.

    The housekeeper stopped him in a hurry, and sweat came out of his forehead. "I''ll let someone take it for you."

    The ingredients were quickly taken back and everything was available.

    Let people boil porridge, Xia Xi also spread a few egg cakes, fried two vegetables, are divided into two parts, one let people take to Lanting courtyard for Qi''er and Hu Zi to eat, one personally, came to Qinglan courtyard.

    The yard was quiet, and all the servants didn''t dare to come out. Even the servant girls didn''t dare to make any noise when they were watering. Feng an and Feng Zhong stood on both sides of the door, still expressionless.

    Xia Xi arrives at the door with the plate and signals Feng an to open the door.

    Feng an doesn''t move. Feng Zhong reaches out his hand and opens the door. Xia Xi goes in with the food.

    Wind Che sits on the chair, the whole body breath is gloomy, the face has no expression of looking at her.

    Xia Xi put the food on the table in front of him, picked up the bowl, filled a bowl of porridge, put it in front of him, and then picked up a small angle egg cake and handed it to him, "I just baked it, added two eggs, it''s very fragrant, you try it."

    The wind did not move.

    Xia Xi raised the cake to his mouth and softened his voice. "I didn''t mean it last night. I was thinking about something. I planned to come here after I finished thinking about it. But you didn''t let people leave us food. I was angry and didn''t come here."

    Feng Che''s eyes were cold, squeezing out a few words from his teeth, "so it''s my fault?"

    "My fault."

    Xia Xi quickly admits her mistake and has a good attitude, "I shouldn''t play small temper. If you punish me for not having breakfast, I''ll take it. But you have to eat. If you don''t eat, you are in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood, everyone will suffer. You see, the people in the kitchen are all punished by you to go to the mountain to cut firewood, and there is no one to burn the fire. I cook and cook porridge by myself, and I have been busy all morning. For the sake of my busyness, you have something to eat. It''s delicious. "

    Then he handed the omelette to his mouth and said, "here, open your mouth and I''ll feed you."

    Wind Che seems to be more angry, spit out words are cold, "I''m not a three-year-old."

    Xia Xi was amused, "of course you are not a three-year-old child, you are Fengche, the man I want to coax willingly."

    Her words fall, the wind Che suddenly fixed on her eyes, what is flowing in the deep eyes.

    Then, slowly open your mouth.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief and put the cake into his mouth.

    A very patient slowly feed, a not slow elegant complacent, after a meal, although Feng Che still did not say a word, but the face has completely eased, the whole body cold breath has retreated a clean.

    Xia Xi speechless spit out a breath, there are less than 20 days, he is free, no longer have to be careful to please someone here.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s rare to have a job to earn money. The workers came early. When Xia Xi and Qin Liang arrived, they all worked for a while.

    Although the weather was cold, everyone was sweating and smiling.

    Starting today, Qin and Liang chose the right time and ordered people to prepare all the things they should use. As soon as the time arrived, they started work immediately.

    Mr. Zhang came over and said, "I''ve inquired. There is a pine market in the neighboring county. Let''s go and have a look together."

 Chapter 132

    Xia Xi doesn''t know wood. She hears, "I''m afraid you and I can''t do it. I''ll call someone else."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t know much about pine either. For fear of buying it badly, he asked Xia Xi to go with him. Listening to her, he nodded, "that''s the best."

    Xia Xi goes to Qin Liang and says that he wants to buy wood. Qin Liang asks Ang Lee to follow him. "He knows all kinds of wood very well. Xia Niang is at ease."

    Three people did not wait for the start time, then took a carriage out of Pingyang County.

    Master Zhang drives the carriage, in which Xia Xi sits, and Ang Lee sits in the carriage of the villa.

    The pine market is in Qingyang County. Although the two counties are adjacent to each other, the county seat is fifty or sixty miles away. It''s already past noon to find out about the timber market.

    There are few people in the wood market. There are a few sporadic people walking around.

    As soon as master Zhang''s carriage arrived at the market gate, it was warmly welcomed by the people in front of the door. "Master, what kind of wood do you want to buy? Poplar, willow, cypress, pine... We have everything."

    It''s cold. There are not many places to use wood. It''s not easy to sell wood. The market is full.

    Master Zhang stops the carriage outside the market, and Xia Xi comes down from the carriage.

    Seeing that it was a woman who didn''t dress very well, the wood seller was stunned for a moment, and then he was disappointed.

    Seeing Mr. Zhang driving his carriage, he thought he was a big customer. Unexpectedly, he was just a humble woman. Maybe he could not sell a few pieces of wood, but it was better than none.

    The man who sold the wood tried to cheer up. Just as he was about to say hello, he was stunned when he saw Ang Lee coming down from the carriage.

    Ang Lee has been in the capital for a long time. Although he is a craftsman, he is well-known in the industry. On weekdays, he comes into contact with high-ranking officials and dignitaries. His body is stained with some noble atmosphere. Coupled with his clothes, it seems that he is not an ordinary person.

    The man who sold the wood hesitated for a moment, and his attitude became warm again. He was very enthusiastic. "Come in and have a look. We can discuss what kind of wood you like."

    As he spoke, he beckoned his men to come and bolt the carriage aside.

    The three followed him in. The wood seller couldn''t figure out what they were buying, so he pointed to the first pile of wood and said, "this is willow. It''s one of the best. There''s no other one in Qingyang County that can match it."

    Just as Xia Xi was about to speak, Ang Lee coughed with his mouth closed. He turned his back and went to the side of the wood. He reached for the wood and examined it carefully.

    Xia Xi and Zhang Ye didn''t understand, so they didn''t speak.

    Looking at piles of wood, it took a long time to get to the pine.

    Ang Lee looked more carefully this time. He looked at every piece of wood below. He touched it with his hands, even lowered his head to smell it with his nose. He also looked at the tree rings carefully. Then he stood up, clapped his hands and said, "this pine is OK. How can it be sold?"

    People who sell wood have long been worried to see that they only see but don''t buy. When Ang Lee finally asked, they were very pleased. "You have a good eye. This is my best wood. I don''t know how much you plan to buy?"

    Ang Lee stretched out his hand and said, "all of these."

    The man who bought wood almost bit his tongue, and his eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it and asked again: "you said you wanted it all?"

    No wonder he is so excited. The price of pine wood is expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it. There are few rich people. He has been in the market for more than two months and hasn''t sold any of it. He is worried about it.

    Ang Lee cunningly replied, "if the price is right, we''ll all buy it. If it''s not right, we''ll see something else."

    The man who sold wood was willing to let go of such a big customer. He said, "it''s suitable. It''s definitely suitable."

    "Let''s talk about the price."

    The man who sold the wood made a gesture to ask, "the price is good. It''s freezing outside. Let''s go inside and sit down and talk about it slowly."

    Three people with him into the house, someone brought tea up, with good tea, leisurely tea fragrance.

    Ang Lee picked up the tea cup in his left hand and lifted the lid of the cup in his right hand. He took a sip of the tea and praised, "good tea!"

    The man who sold the wood saw that he liked it and said with a smile, "this is the good tea I''ve collected for several years. If you like it, I''ll bring some back to you later."

    Ang Lee waved his hand and put down the tea cup. "It''s not necessary. Just lower the price of wood for us."

    "That''s for sure. Here''s the number."

    The wood seller held out three fingers.

    "Three liang?"

    Asked Ang Lee.

    The face of the man who sold the wood was stiff, and he laughed twice. "You really know how to make a joke, thirty-two sides."

    "It''s expensive!"

    Ang Lee said directly.

    The man who sold the wood looked bitter. "I''ll tell you the truth. The price of this batch of wood is only 26 Liang. Plus the freight, it''s 28 Liang. It''s really not expensive for me to sell you 30 Liang. I don''t even earn my own food."

    Ang Lee knew the market very well and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. "I''ll give you a price of twenty-six Liang. If you agree, load the car immediately and send it to us. No, we''ll go to another place to have a look."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..."

    The man who sold the wood was still dying. "Let''s discuss it again."

    Ang Lee said, "there''s nothing to discuss, just the money."

    Seeing his resolute attitude, the wood seller gritted his teeth and patted his thigh, "OK, I''ll make a friend with you. If you need wood in the future, just come here."

    "Easy to say."

    Zhang Ye and Xia Xi have a look at each other. Ang Lee looks at Han Han''s thick, but he is still a master of bargaining. One side of wood is less than four Liang, which can save hundreds of Liang.

    Mr. Zhang took the money ticket and paid the money in front of Xia Xi and Ang Lee. The wood seller went out and ordered people to load the truck. Xia Xi gave Ang Lee a thumbs up, "you are so awesome."

    Ang Lee said with a smile, "it''s up to you, lady Xia. These pines are the best. They''re better than the ones I bought in jingchengli. But they''re small places. They give me a lot of twenty-six Liang. He must make a profit. People in business say that."

    These Xia Xi also know, but if let her bargain, she certainly can''t kill four Liang silver.

    With that, he picked up the tea cup, drank a few more mouthfuls of tea and praised, "it''s really good tea. It seems that the boss is good at business."

    It was half an afternoon after the wood had been loaded.

    Mr. Zhang led the way with his carriage, followed by Ang Lee''s carriage and firewood carriage.

    More than a dozen cars, magnificent and magnificent.

    However, before he got out of the county, he was stopped. He was tall and strong, wearing a black brocade cotton padded robe and holding a wooden stick thick and thin.

    Behind a row of more than a dozen people, individual tall, holding sticks.

    As soon as people on the street saw them, they were scared to hide as far as they could.

    The leader''s stick was gently tapping on his left hand, but he was unreasonable. "I said, I want to pass here without paying the street tax?

 Chapter 133

    Master Zhang stopped the carriage, and all the carriages behind him stopped.

    The onlookers stopped far away and looked this way.

    These people are street gangsters, but they never harm the people in this county.

    What we do every day is to stop the traffic coming from outside and ask for money to buy the road. Nothing serious happened. The county magistrate turned a blind eye as if he didn''t know.

    Mr. Zhang jumped out of the carriage, clasped his fist, and his voice was steady. "Everybody, I hope you can make it clear what the street crossing tax is."

    The leader came over with a stick in his hand. The stick poked at Mr. Zhang, "don''t be stupid. Hurry up and take out the silver."

    "How much?"

    Xia Xi asks a word, lift car curtain.

    The leader raised his eyes and saw Xia Xi''s appearance clearly. He raised his hand to cover his chest with affectation. "Grandma, you suddenly jumped out of such a thing. It scared me to death."

    More than a dozen people in the back row burst into laughter.

    Mr. Zhang turned black.

    Xia Xi is a little smile, from the carriage down, "long ugly, scared you, it''s my fault, I give you compensation is not, I do not know how much you want to cross the street fee?"

    The leader poohed and said impatiently, "if you know you are ugly, don''t come out to scare me. I''m scared to death. In this way, if you give me a hundred taels of silver for the street crossing fee plus the fright fee, I will let you go. "

    The leader has been working in this business for many years, and his eyes are very fierce. There are so many pine trees in the car, but they are worth a lot of money. One hundred Liang is a piece of cake for them. I''m sure they will take it out obediently. "

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi is still a smile on the face of the answer, close to this side, stretched out his hand, "give me a hundred Liang."

    Zhang Ye''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He reached into his arms, took out a silver note and handed it to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi took it in his hand and respectfully handed it to the leader, "this is one hundred Liang, you take it."

    Seeing that she was so happy, the leader turned his eyes and immediately turned back. His eyes glared. "Your ears are stuffed with donkey hair. What I said is that your carriage used to take one hundred Liang. As for the carriage in the back, you have to add two hundred Liang."

    Xia Xi is still not angry. Ang Lee quit. Isn''t that the lion''s mouth?

    When I get out of the carriage, I''ll come and argue with him. Stopped by Xia Xi, "isn''t it three hundred liang? Let''s give it a picture of peace."

    Ang Lee disagreed, "Lady Xia, you..."

    Xia Xi interrupts him, "you go back to the carriage first, I''ll solve this problem."

    Ang Lee sighed and had to go back to the cart.

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand to Zhang Ye again for a silver note. Zhang Ye doesn''t give it. It''s just a couple of low-income gangsters. He takes care of them all by himself, crying for their parents.

    "Give me the silver ticket!"

    Xia Xi urges.

    Master Zhang clenched his hands.

    The leader took a look and poked Mr. Zhang twice with a stick. "Why, don''t you agree?"

    Mr. Zhang grabbed his stick.

    The leader tugged twice, didn''t move, got angry, scolded, "grandma, you dare to catch my stick, I think you are impatient."

    After that, more than ten people rushed over and surrounded Mr. Zhang.

    "Everybody, everybody..."

    Xia Xi accompanied the smiling face, "calm down, calm down, he is stubborn and can''t think of it. I''ll make amends for you on his behalf. You hold your hand high and accept the money to let us go."

    "No way."

    The leader was caught by Master Zhang in full view of the public. He couldn''t get the stick and lost face.

    He didn''t want to stop. "If you want to pass here, you should not only give our brothers 1000 liang of silver, but also kneel down and kowtow to us, or you won''t want to go out of Qingyang County today."

    One thousand Liang!

    The onlookers gasped, and even Ang Lee, who was back in the carriage, gasped.

    These people''s appetite is too big. Is there no royal law in Qingyang County?

    Xia Xi''s face remained unchanged. With a smiling face, she went forward and motioned to master Zhang to let go. "Our family is waiting for us to go back. Isn''t it just a little silver? No more money, no life, but nothing

    Then he blinked at Mr. Zhang.

    Although Mr. Zhang didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, he let go.

    The stick returned to his own hands, and the leader immediately became arrogant and weighed the stick. "Although you are a little ugly, you know the current affairs very well. For your face, as long as you give the silver, he kowtows and makes amends, I will let you go immediately!"

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    Xia Xi turns around and asks Mr. Zhang for a silver note.

    Mr. Zhang reluctantly took it out and gave it to her.

    Xia Xi took it in her hand, one by one, not many, just ten. She still accompanied her smiling face. "You see, we have all the silver. Can you let the carriage behind me go first? We are not local people. It''s hard to walk when it''s dark. If there''s any accident, you can let them go first. We''ll leave the silver and make amends for you."

    The pioneers have robbed cars for so many years, at least a few, at most a dozen. One thousand Liang, this is the only one, the excited body is shaking, seeing Xia Xi not give him in the hand, anxious.

    I didn''t think much about it. I waved, "get out of the way, get out of the way, let them go first."

    Xia Xi waved to Ang Lee, "you take them first."

    With a sigh, Ang Lee let the coachman drive the carriage away, and the carriage behind him followed.

    The motorcade has been out of the gate. Xia Xi turns around and shakes the silver note in his hand. He still smiles and says, "OK!"

    Before the leader could react, he felt dark, and then he flew out, bang! A distant sound fell on the ground.

    All of them were shocked, not to mention the onlookers, even the people who took the lead didn''t react.

    "Tut tut..."

    Xia Xi leans on the carriage and shakes his head. "It''s just this ability. He comes out to stop the carriage."

    "Big brother!"

    "Big brother!"

    Her words fall, that group of subordinates just reaction come over, rush to rush to the past, help up the leader.

    The leader fell badly, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, pointed to Mr. Zhang, and said in a fierce voice, "brothers, give me a fight, and throw it to the street to feed the dog!"

    Two of them were left to support the leader, while the others rushed up with sticks.

    For fear of hurting Xia Xi, Master Zhang greets him.

    They are all mobs. They usually yell at each other to frighten people. In front of Mr. Zhang, they are not vulnerable. After a quarter of an hour, all lying on the ground, crying father called mother, Xia Xi want to hand, even a chance.

    Xia Xi, with a smile on her face and annoyed in her heart, walks slowly to the leader. Her smile is more brilliant than just now, and she shakes the silver note in her hand. "Brother, do you want this silver note?"

    "I, I, I..."

    The leader looked at the banknote and drooled, but his body was honest. Thinking that Mr. Zhang had been merciless just now, he suddenly felt that his whole body was in great pain.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "don''t you?"

    "No, no, no, No."

    Xia Xi quite regretted to sigh a breath, the vision took aim on his body, "you at least also insist for a while, always have to give an opportunity to let me kick you two feet."

    Leaders

    "But..."

    Xia Xi''s words peak a turn, also followed to change facial expression, smile on the face all disappear, "you just said who is ugly?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Seeing her change in a moment, the leader was frightened and tied his tongue.

    Xia Xi looked at him seriously and shook his head in disapproval. "You are not ugly, but you don''t say you are ugly. If you don''t become ugly, aren''t you sorry for your request?"

    "What do you mean?"

    The answer was two heavy punches.

    The head of the population nosebleed, the body again straight Leng Leng backward.

    Xia Xi clapped her hands and was in a better mood.

    Without looking at him, he turned back to the carriage and said to Mr. Zhang, "let''s go!"

    With a faint smile, Mr. Zhang jumped on the carriage, lifted the reins, drove the carriage out of Qingyang County, and soon caught up with the motorcade.

    Ang Lee was worried about them all the time. Seeing them back safely, he was relieved.

    Knowing that he was worried, Xia Xi opened the car curtain and shook the silver note in her hand. "Don''t worry, we didn''t give him one or two silver."

    Ang Lee was surprised.

    Xia Xi did not hide, "Zhang Ye beat them all down."

    Ang Lee was stunned for a moment, and then thought that Xia Xi was just trying to confuse those people, in order to let these carriages come back first.

    Admiration of the thumbs up, "Xia Niang Zi, or you want to thoughtful."

    There are so many people on the other side. Even if master Zhang is very good at martial arts, so many carriages can''t take care of it. As long as one person breaks the rope binding the wood, they just can''t go.

    It''s fast to go back. When we get to the county seat, it''s going to be dark, and the workers haven''t left yet. As soon as the carriage arrives, they immediately come forward to unload the wood.

    After unloading, the carriage carrying the wood left. The village head looked at some wood and was a little worried. "Lady Xia, why don''t I leave a few people to watch the night? There are so many wood left unattended. What should I do if I lose it?"

    Xia Xi waved, "no, you go back first. I''ll find someone to watch."

    Listen to her say so, the village head also didn''t insist, leading people back.

    Xia Xi asked Qin and Liang, "I want to go to the county government. Do you want to go back first or wait for me?"

    Qin Liang answered, "we''ll wait for you. It''s just that we''ll see how to use the wood first, so as to minimize the waste."

    Xia Xi pushed Qi''er to him, leaving Hu Zi by his side, "you help me look at the children, I''ll be back soon."

    Qin Liang should go down.

    Xia Xi said to master Zhang, "you accompany me to the county government."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The gate of the county government is closed, and no one has been there for a long time.

    Mr. Zhang stopped the carriage and knocked on the door.

    The porter opened the door and saw that it was Mr. Zhang. He opened the door directly and let him in.

    Several people came to the back hall, and the servants went in to report.

    As soon as the County Master heard that Zhang Ye and Xia Xi were coming, he was worried, "what are they doing here?"

    "It''s something for adults to help."

    The county master was silent for a moment and said, "let them in."

    Zhang Ye is in front, Xia Xi leads Hu Zi behind. As soon as he enters the gate, the county magistrate sees Hu Zi and changes his face.

 Chapter 134

    When he saw the tiger, the county magistrate almost jumped up.

    That night''s matter God does not know, nobody knows, tiger son is how to stay?

    Xia Xi clearly saw the God of the county master.

    The corner of the mouth hooked, slightly bent body, said hello, "adult, I have something to ask you for help."

    The county master tried to suppress his fear and wanted to calm down. It''s a big deal about his head. Once yuerou is still alive, let alone the black hat on his head, he can''t keep his head.

    In any case, he could not calm down, his voice trembled, "you, you say."

    "My fast food restaurant is going to be rebuilt. I bought a lot of firewood and put it there. I''m afraid someone will plot against me. I want to ask the adults to do me a favor and send the Yamen to watch it for me."

    He thought that she came to question. The county magistrate thought many lies in his heart for a while, but he didn''t expect that she asked for it.

    I can''t believe it for a moment, "you said, let me send someone to take care of the wood for you?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, the store of Min Fu has been burned once, but I can''t bear to burn it again. I hope you can help me."

    "Help, help!"

    Her voice is not yet down, the county magistrate should immediately.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    Carrying the heart back, the county master also regained his composure and waved his hand, "it''s also the responsibility of the county to safeguard the interests of the people. You can rest assured that the county will guarantee you that you will not have less wood. Who dares to make their ideas, the county will certainly not spare them."

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the county government, Mr. Zhang always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember. His brow was slightly wrinkled.

    "Yuerou didn''t die. She took the Niu family to Fucheng."

    Xia Xi explained to him lightly.

    Master Zhang suddenly said, "the tiger..."

    "It should be that ling''er thinks he''s a burden. She left him when people didn''t pay attention to him. There was one before."

    "If you dare to do this, you won''t be afraid..."

    "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for Huzi''s accident, who would know?"

    "Then you have to be careful, they..."

    Zhang Ye is very worried, "then you should be careful."

    Xia Xi did not care, "nothing, they dare not."

    Yuerou is a "dead" person, and the magistrate will not let her make trouble.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang sent her to meet Qin and Liang, and drove her home.

    Xia Xi also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, really afraid that Zhang Ye insisted on sending her back.

    Back to the villa, it was completely dark. The housekeeper was waiting at the entrance of the villa. When he saw Xia Xi coming back, he immediately welcomed her, "Lady Xia, what''s for dinner today?"

    After Xia Xi left in the morning, Feng Che ordered everyone in the kitchen to come back. But after this, the people in the kitchen are afraid, dare not easily to Fengche cooking, has been waiting for Xia Xi back.

    Xia Xi asked as she walked, "what do you want to eat today?"

    The housekeeper did not hesitate, "as long as you do like to eat."

    Xia Xi''s steps stopped for a moment and said, "kill the pheasant that was hunted a few days ago, and then cut the boar meat into silk. I''ll go back and change my clothes."

    The housekeeper answered and trotted to the kitchen.

    It''s already dark. The young master used to be full at this time.

    Xia Xi changed her clothes and let Qi''er and Hu Zi play in the room. She came to the kitchen.

    The kitchen had already prepared what she wanted. Xia Xi made a stewed chicken and fish flavored shredded pork. As soon as the smell came out, everyone in the kitchen almost drooled.

    "I''ve left some for you to eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    dining room

    Before people arrived, the fragrance entered their nose. Even the expressionless Feng an and Feng Zhong couldn''t help sniffing.

    Feng Zhong automatically reaches out his hand, opens the door and lets Xia Xi in.

    "Thank you."

    Xia Xi thanks and goes in with a plate. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The plate is very close to Feng an.

    "Gudong."

    Feng an can''t help swallowing her saliva. After Xia Xi goes in, she watches Feng Zhong close the door and walk out without expression.

    Feng Zhong takes a look at him and doesn''t care.

    Feng an went straight to the kitchen. Before he got to the door, he heard people''s cry, "it''s delicious! I''ve never had such a good chicken. "

    "This shredded meat is delicious. It''s sour and sweet. It''s very appetizing."

    "I''ll tell you, don''t stop me. I want to learn from Lady Xia. If I don''t promise, I won''t get up."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng an goes in.

    Everyone was standing at a table, and the steward was also there. One of them was holding a pair of chopsticks in his hand, and he was full of praise. When he came in, everyone stopped and looked at him.

    Feng an walks over in a daze.

    Or the steward first responded, "wind guard, this is..."

    Feng an''s eyes fell on the plates on the table. There was only a little left in both plates.

    "Give me a pair of chopsticks!"

    A cook quickly took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to him respectfully.

    After eating the dishes, Feng an put down his chopsticks and walked out as if nothing had happened.

    In charge of

    A bunch of cooks

    In the dining room,

    Wind Che face expressionless eating, Xia Xi while eating, while he clip vegetables.

    Xia Xi put a piece of stewed chicken on the plate in front of Feng Che, "I''ll tell you, I''ve found a good way to make money."

    The wind Che didn''t lift his eyelids.

    Xia Xi also didn''t care. She continued, "it''s processing sweet potatoes into vermicelli. What I thought yesterday was this thing. If it''s really done, I can really make a lot of money during the new year."

    When it comes to earning money, Xia Xi''s tone soars. Feng Che finally looks up at her, then lowers his head and asks, "how much can I earn?"

    "At least a few hundred Liang."

    Feng Che ate a meal, then looked up again, like looking at a fool, "a few hundred Liang can make you happy like this?"

    Xia Xi

    "That''s a conservative estimate. Do you know, maybe there will be more, tens of thousands of taels?"

    Feng Che lowered his head again.

    "Don''t underestimate the silver you earn. With it, I can do other business. Money makes money, and I will earn more money."

    "Two hundred thousand taels?"

    Xia Xi a choke, take an eye to stare at him, see wind Che completely indifferent, hate with chopsticks poke bowl of rice.

    Feng Che lowered his head and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    The next day, Xia Xi went to the county to see that everything was in order. She didn''t have anything to do with herself, so she thought whether she should go back to the village and try the method of vermicelli.

    A carriage came quickly. Before it stopped, it thought of Qing''er''s cheery cry, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi stood in the same place, the carriage stopped, and Qing''er jumped down from it, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi subconsciously reaches out her hand to pick her up. Qing''er has safely jumped in front of her, and her mouth is complaining, "elder sister, you don''t go home, we all miss you."

    Xia Xi pointed to the back, "I want to build the fast food restaurant a year ago, I can''t find the time to go home."

    Fine son this just notice behind busy hot, embarrassed of smile, "no wonder, but you how don''t tell us, we come to help."

    "No, I have nothing to do myself."

    Qing''er took her arm and said, "in this case, you can go home with me. My mother got angry because of you a few days ago. She fell ill after she went home. It''s better these two days. I miss you. Let me come to pick you up. "

    On hearing you''s illness, Xia Xi immediately forgot about making vermicelli, "wait a minute, I''ll tell them."

    Sunny son wait in place, Xia Xi first find Zhang Ye and village head, said he went home, here things to them.

    Then he went to Qin Liang, "my mother is ill. I want to go home. Maybe I can''t come back at night. Please tell your young master when you go back."

    Qin Liang should go down.

    Xia Xi didn''t let the coachman of the villa follow, so she went back directly by the carriage at home.

    You''s sick these days, lost a lot of weight, some out of phase, Xia Xi see, guilt, "mother, let you worry."

    You grabbed her hand, voice is still a little hoarse, "silly child, what you say, blame me and your father at that time don''t know people clearly, let you suffer these years of crime."

    Anxious to get angry is to have, but the most or guilt, feel that it is their fault and Xia Wen, let Xia Xi to the present situation.

    "Niang, what do you say? I was willing to do that. It has nothing to do with you and dad."

    You clapped her hand and her eyes were red.

    For so many years, he and Xia Wen thought that the child was Yu Yi''s, but now they know whether it is. Her heart is like a knife. She regrets that she believed the Taoist and sent Xia Xi to an Li.

    Xia Wen advised, "well, Yu Yi also got the punishment, you don''t want to, quickly raise your body."

    "Yes, Niang, I want to build the fast food restaurant before the new year. I will make a lot of money during the new year, and I need your help."

    You Shi took the handkerchief to press the canthus of the eye, "this is freezing cold, how to build the fast food restaurant?"

    "Don''t worry about that. I invited famous craftsmen from the capital. They have experience and will build it well."

    "How much silver do you need? Let your father give it to you."

    "No

    Xia Xi smiles, "the magistrate compensated me 200000 Liang."

    Xia Wen thought he had heard wrong, "how much?"

    Xia Xi stretched out two fingers and repeated one word at a time, "two, ten, ten thousand, two."

    "God

    You exclaimed, "so many?"

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile. "Originally it was 100000 Liang. Didn''t a noble interfere? It''s estimated that the magistrate was afraid that the noble would trip him. Part of it was for the noble. As a result, the noble didn''t ask for one or two. They all gave it to me."

    "Then you have to put it away. Don''t make a mistake."

    If you have a business at home, you can only earn thirty or twenty thousand taels a year. If you catch up with the good times, you can earn ten thousand more. These two hundred thousand are a lot of money.

    "I know that when I finish building a fast food restaurant, I will deposit the rest of my money in the bank. Even if I don''t do anything in the future, I can eat all my life lying down."

    You Shi is very happy, and almost shed tears, "my Xi''er is finally happy."

    With this 200000 yuan, even if she doesn''t find someone else for the rest of her life, her daughter will be able to eat and drink without worry.

 Chapter 135

    Xia Wen is also happy, stroking his beard, laughing and persuading you, "you should be happy. Take care of your body quickly. Haven''t you heard from Xi''er? When her fast food restaurant opens, I''ll ask you to help

    You Shi has never been so happy, greeting Qing''er, "quick, my medicine, bring it to me."

    Qian''er took the medicine that had been warming on the stove and joked with a smile, "the elder sister is still her daughter. When she came, she took the initiative to drink the medicine, and her spirit was better. My second sister and I swayed in front of you every day, and I didn''t see you so happy."

    You took the medicine bowl, drank it all at once, handed it back to him, wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, and then said, "that''s right. Your elder sister is my own. I picked you both up from the road."

    Qing''er is not willing, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the boss, "Niang, you are not so eccentric, your baby daughter back, qian''er and I have become a grass."

    Xia Xi spray smile, pulled fine son arm, let her sit in his side, like coax Qi son touch her head, "you see, where have you so beautiful grass."

    The whole family was amused, and Qi''er and hu''zi also laughed. Qi''er covers her mouth, while Hu Zi laughs.

    You noticed them, and the smile on his face disappeared.

    Especially when she saw Hu Zi, she was not angry. She had already left. How could this thing still come with her?!

    Her eyes are too frightening, tiger laughter immediately stopped, scared to hide to Xia Xi side.

    "What did he come after?"

    You didn''t ask.

    Hearing you''s displeasure, Xia Xi said with a smile, "qian''er, you take Qi''er and Hu Zi to have a snack. I have something to say to my mother."

    Qian''er leads them out.

    Xia Xi thought about it and said that tiger was thrown in the county.

    You felt incredible, "you mean the tiger was thrown away?"

    "It should be."

    "That''s not right."

    You frowned and shook his head. "Niu treats this silly boy like a baby. How can he abandon him? What''s more, if she throws it so close to the county seat, she won''t be afraid to run back? "

    Xia Xi sighed, "Niang, Niu Shi, they are gone."

    "What did you say?"

    You Shi stares big eye, "what call all disappeared?"

    "I don''t know. It''s probably the magistrate''s hand. After all, Yu Yi made him lose face. However, it''s just my guess. I don''t know what the truth is."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and his eyes narrowed slightly. "That is to say, the tiger can only follow you in the future."

    "Why?"

    Before his voice fell, you asked angrily, "Xi''er has been separated from him, and has nothing to do with that fool. Why should you support him? I think it''s time to throw him out on the street and let him die. "

    "Mother, Huzi is innocent after all. Besides, when Niu bullied me and Qi''er, Huzi didn''t give us less food. With this, I can''t ignore him."

    Xia Wen said, "yes, now the tiger is in a poor situation. Xi''er really doesn''t care. I don''t know how many people talk about it behind his back. Besides, a child doesn''t cost much. Just keep it."

    "It''s light, isn''t it that simple? Don''t forget that he is a fool. Even if he grows up, he can''t get a daughter-in-law. At that time, Xi''er will have to support him for a lifetime! Have you ever thought about it? "

    You are also a kind-hearted person. When you see who''s family is having a hard time, you are willing to lend a hand to help. But the Niu family is really not good to Xia Xi, and you''re full of resentment against Hu Zi.

    "Have you ever thought about it? This is a burden. If Xi''er remarries with a son, it''s easy to say. What''s the matter with a fool? Who dares to ask for marriage?"

    Xia Xi smiles and approaches her a little, "Niang, you think too much, I just and leave now, who can come to ask to marry so quickly?"??

    You opened his mouth and wanted to talk about Mr. Zhang. He thought that Mr. Zhang would not come to the door for a day, so he couldn''t say it. He snorted, "I know you have a big idea and want to support him. But you have to think about it for yourself. You are only twenty years old. You can''t live a lifetime without getting married, can you

    Xia Xi hugged her intimately, "isn''t it good not to get married? I''ll stay with my mother all my life. "

    You was amused and hummed twice, but he was not so strongly opposed.

    Qing''er quietly thumbs up.

    After a while, you''re sleepy. Xia Xi helps her lie down, carefully covers her quilt, and then comes out of the room with Xia Wen and Qing''er to the flower hall.

    Qi''er and hu''zi are having a snack. Qian''er doesn''t know where to go.

    Several people sat down. As soon as the maid served hot tea, qian''er came in from the outside with a ruler in her hand. "Elder sister, I can''t help you in that shop. I''ll make two new clothes for each of you, one for ordinary use and the other for new year.

    "That''s great. I''m worried that we don''t have any clothes to wear. Don''t make two. You have time to make more, especially for them. It costs a lot to wear."

    Sunny son slants head music, "elder sister, you can be really true."

    Xia Xi also smiles, "my sister, why are you so polite?"

    With that, he paused for a moment, and then said with a smile, "you are also an aunt. Qian''er has made clothes for her. You should also say so. In this way, you can wrap our clothes for next spring. Remember, one person should have at least three bodies."

    Qing''er protested, "three bodies? Elder sister, you are really home. "

    Xia Xi smiles and says, "that''s nature. It''s at home."

    Qing''er choked.

    Qian''er tightly pursed her lips and restrained her smile.

    Xia Wen laughs, and Qi''er and Hu Zi also laugh.

    Fine son intentionally angry hum of stare them two, "smile what smile, smile again don''t think I do new clothes for you."

    Qi Er immediately covered her mouth with her little hand, and her eyes narrowed into a seam.

    Huzi followed suit.

    Qian''er walked over and measured Qi''er''s size. She said with a smile, "don''t worry about your aunt. If she doesn''t do it for you, my aunt will do it for you."

    Qing''er yells, "qian''er, do you tear down my stage?"

    Laughter broke out in the flower hall.

    "Why are you so happy?"

    Suddenly a voice came from the hospital.

    Before everyone could react, the curtain of the flower hall was opened and a woman came in.

    In his thirties, he had a ruddy complexion and white complexion. His face was somewhat similar to that of you. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes fell on Xia Xi.

    "Aunt."

    "Aunt."

    Qinger and qianer shout at the same time.

    The woman drew back her eyes, answered her voice, and bowed to Xia Wen, "brother-in-law."

    Xia Wen nodded slightly, his attitude was not very enthusiastic, "come on, sit down."

    The woman didn''t go to sit down, her eyes fell on Xia Xi again, and her words were a little strange, "Yo, I heard that the eldest lady of Xia family left with her, and she also shared a lot of money. She despised my aunt, and didn''t even say hello?"

    The smile on Xia Xi''s face retreated, and her voice was not cold or light. "Sorry, I hurt my head, I don''t remember a lot of things."

    "Oh, do you want me to introduce you? I''m your own aunt, your mother''s sister. In this world, she and I are the only one..."

    The woman''s words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by Xia Xi''s cold voice, "my mother''s body is not comfortable, just lie down, you whisper a little."

    "Sister."

    "Sister."

    Qing''er and qian''er call her in a low voice at the same time, wave her hand at her and hint that she should not provoke women.

    After hearing Xia Xi''s words, the woman suddenly glared, hands akimbo, a shrew look, "how do you talk to me? I''m your mother''s sister. Naturally, I know she''s sick. I came here to see her. I''m not a thief. Why should I keep my voice down? "

    "Aunt."

    Qian''er quickly put down her ruler and came to help her. "Don''t be angry. Sit down and have a cup of hot tea."

    "Let''s go."

    The woman crumpled her elbow and knocked her away. She walked to Xia Xi in three or two steps. Her spittle almost sprayed on Xia Xi''s face. "Don''t think you''re still the lady of Xia family who is high above me. If you want to put on airs in front of me, there''s no door!"

    "Nonsense."

    Did not wait for Xia Xi to speak, Xia Wenqi Hu ziqiao up, scolded her.

    The woman can''t believe of turn head, stare big eye bead son to see Xia Wen, "you dare to roar me?"

    Then, without waiting for people to come back to their senses, they sat down on the ground, patted their thighs and cried, "elder sister, come out quickly. The Xia family bullied people. If you don''t come out again, I will be bullied to death!"

    Xia Xi

    Summer text suddenly black face.

    As soon as you fell asleep, she woke up with a howl from her voice. She got up and ran out without any clothes on.

    The woman had a runny nose and tears, howling louder, "elder sister..."

    "What''s the matter, this is..."

    You Shi comes out, see her this appearance, ask.

    As soon as the woman saw that she came out, she became more energetic. "Elder sister, their Xia family bullied people. I came to see you with good intentions, but they showed me face."

    "Qing''er, qian''er, help your aunt up quickly."

    Qing''er and qian''er came forward to help her, but the woman didn''t get up.

    "No, I have to make a statement about it today, otherwise, I won''t get up."

    You suddenly felt his head hurt again. This sister of her own is a mischievous temper. If anything is not as good as her, she must make a world shaking.

    Step forward, personally bent down to help, "the ground is cold, and then sit for a while, let''s get sick, have something to say."

    "If I don''t get up, I just don''t get up! If you don''t apologize to me today, I won''t get up! "

    Xia Xi stood up, walked up to her, looked down at her voice chilly, "do not get up?"

    The woman was frightened by the coldness in her voice, and she stopped crying. Then she howled even more fiercely, "elder sister, look at her attitude. She didn''t put my aunt in..."

    Before he finished speaking, his body was put up, and then he was dragged out.

 Chapter 136

    The woman was dragged out, panicked and howled, "what are you doing, what are you doing?"

    "Xi''er..."

    You Shi Leng for a while, flurried up to stop.

    "Qing''er, qian''er, stop me.

    Xia Xi said, has dragged the woman to the flower hall.

    "Xi''er."

    You Shi ran after to the door, fine son and Qian son come over, a left a right embrace her arm, don''t let her go out.

    Qing''er advised, "Niang, just listen to the elder sister. My aunt comes to make trouble for money every three days. It''s not the way to go on like this."

    "But she is your own aunt after all..."

    "Don''t worry, elder sister has a sense of propriety. She won''t do anything to her."

    Xia Xi drags the woman out of the flower hall, and the servants in the courtyard are all staring at her. The woman cried and struggled, "you let me go, you let me go."

    If Xia Xi didn''t hear it, she dragged her out of the gate, threw her on the ground, and told her servants, "block the door, if she dares to break in, break her leg."

    "You dare!"

    The woman got up with her head down and ran into Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi lightly against her head, suddenly a force, the woman Deng Deng Deng back a few steps, body backward, fell on the ground.

    "Ouch, I''m dead!"

    The woman let out a wail, lay down on the ground and rolled away, howling as she rolled, "come and see, we''ve killed people, we''ve killed people!"

    In winter, people in the village are idle at home. When she howls, people come out of the house one after another to watch the excitement.

    The woman suddenly more energetic, rolling on the ground, rolled himself all over the soil, the hair also spread, "let''s have a look, look, my elder sister is sick, I kind-hearted come to have a look, my good niece beat me like this."

    People''s eyes fell on Xia Xi. Since she got married, she seldom came back. People in the village still had a few years'' impression of her.

    At that time, she was still young, did not like to talk, and rarely went out. She had to come out and dodged when she saw the villagers.

    Now she is dressed as a woman, standing there with a smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at the woman''s rampage, completely without the previous appearance of cowardice.

    The crowd drew back their eyes and began to talk.

    As soon as the woman saw it, she didn''t get the effect she wanted, and she howled more and more fiercely, "I can''t live anymore, father, mother, you spirits in heaven have a good look. This is what my good elder sister does. Let her daughter bully me."

    Xia Xi''s voice is not big, but let everyone listen clearly, "my mother is sick, it''s OK for you to visit her, but before you say a few words, you fall down and spill. My mother is used to you, but I''m not used to you. Look, you are my aunt. I just drag you out today. If you dare to make trouble again next time, don''t blame me for being rude. "

    Then he turned and went home.

    The woman got up and jumped up, "Xia Xi, you shameless little whore. When you were young, you shamelessly indulged with others and gave birth to children. You..."

    "Mother!"

    A voice quickly interrupted her, quickly stepped in front of her, grabbed her arm, "what are you talking about, go home with me."

    Where is the woman willing to go, struggling, "I don''t go, I don''t go!"

    But where he had the strength of a man, he was dragged away by the man.

    The onlookers went home one after another to see if there was any excitement.

    Inside the house, you couldn''t get out. He was listening to the movement outside and the woman shouting outside. As soon as her face changed, she was about to go out. She was held by Qing''er. "Mother, don''t move. Let the elder sister teach her a lesson."

    You''s anxious, "you two, let me go, hurry to pull your elder sister, let her never do it."

    Qing''er and qian''er look at each other. Qing''er lets you go and runs outside. Before she runs to the hospital, she is relieved to see Xia Xi come in. But before she is relieved, she hears the woman''s ugly words. As soon as her face changes, she takes Xia Xi by three or two steps and drags her into the house. "Elder sister, elder sister, don''t be impulsive. Anyway, she is our own aunt, Anyway, you can''t do it to her in public. "

    Even pull the belt to drag Xia Xi back into the room.

    You Shi is complaining Xia Wen, "you really are, she is that temper, she wants to make her make, make enough, give her some money to send, you see now, like what?"

    Xia Wen was very angry, and his face was dark. He wanted to choke her, but he thought that she was still ill, so he swallowed the words.

    He got up and went to the house. He took you''s cotton padded jacket and put it on her. "For so many years, we will give her whatever she wants. Even if we get used to her, it''s time for someone to treat her."

    "Well, I won''t tell you."

    You lose his temper on Xia Wen. If Xia Xi beats her aunt, it will affect her reputation. How can she get married in the future?

    Xia Wen was also angry and sat back in the chair with his beard up.

    Xia Xi is dragged back by Qing''er, and you''s family rushes to meet her, "Xi''er, you didn''t do it?"

    "No

    Qinger answered instead of her, "elder sister just threw her out, and did nothing else."

    "OK, OK."

    Youshi covers her chest. Qinger and Xiaxi help her sit down. Qier runs to Xiaxi and looks at her anxiously.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "Niang is OK, you and uncle take snacks to eat in your aunt''s house."

    Qi''er answers cleverly and takes Hu Zi out with snacks.

    Xia Xi also sat down on the chair, looked at you and asked, "mother, is she really my aunt?"

    You''s groped and nodded.

    Xia Xi frowned, "does she come often?"

    You nodded again.

    "For what?"

    "Silver."

    As soon as you opened her mouth, Qing''er rushed to answer, "she doesn''t come to the door. As long as she comes to the door, she definitely wants money. Moreover, she won''t speak well every time. She always has to fight a fight before she gives up."

    "Why?"

    Xia Xi doesn''t understand, even if it''s a sister, there''s no such thing. They all live their own lives. How can they ask for money?

    You sighed deeply, "because your father and I owe your aunt."

    "Owe?"

    Xia Xi is more puzzled.

    Xia Wen also sighed heavily, "even if we owe her so many years, it''s time to pay off. Don''t always talk about "owe."

    "It''s easy for you to say that if it hadn''t been for us, her aunt wouldn''t have been in this situation."

    "Father and mother, what''s the matter?"

    Qing''er can''t help asking. Since she can remember, her aunt is like this. Now it''s even worse. A few days ago, she asked for a hundred liang of silver. It''s only a few days now. She asked again. Every time her parents didn''t say anything, they asked for how much.

    You pressed his painful forehead, "it''s a long story..."

 Chapter 137

    "It''s a long story..."

    When you finished this sentence, he stopped saying it and sighed a few more times.

    Xia Wen couldn''t help it, "if you don''t say it, I''ll say it! Qian''er is so old that she should let them know some things so that she won''t harm the children in the future. "

    You waved his hand, "forget it, I''ll tell you. You''re right. The children have grown up. They should know about it."

    With that, he gathered up his clothes and told the maid standing at the door, "go and make me a cup of hot tea!"

    The servant girl retreated and quickly brought up the hot tea. You sipped a small mouthful, then held the tea cup in his hand, and then slowly opened his mouth, "Xi''er should not remember. Your aunt and we live in the same village. It''s not that we married here, but your grandparents are from this village. Your grandmother and grandfather used to have only two daughters, I and your aunt. At that time, the family conditions were not good and there were no males. They were often bullied by the villagers. Later, when I grew up, your grandfather wanted to recruit a son-in-law for me. I agreed at that time. Just like their elders, they wanted to recruit a son-in-law and have another son. They supported the you family to see who would bully us. Your aunt and I are one year apart. At that time, it was agreed that I would let my son-in-law come in and let her marry out. "

    "Later, I found a person who was willing to come to the door. He was not bad. I met secretly, and I was very satisfied. The date of marriage has been decided. I just wait for the day to arrive, and we will get married. Who knows, at this time I met your father, and your father fell in love at first sight, I would not marry, please your grandfather, grandfather back that marriage, your grandfather, grandfather also agreed, on the condition that your father must be married. But at that time, your father and mother were still there, and the family conditions were OK. How could he be the son-in-law of the family? Your father and I were reluctant to leave, so we eloped one night. "

    "It''s five years since we left. We won''t come back until Xi''er is three years old. Then I know that after we eloped, your grandmother and grandfather forced your aunt to become a relative for me. However, your uncle was a sick man. He didn''t know how many times he was ill all year round. When we came back, he was gone and left two sons. Your father and I felt guilty, so we gave her money to raise her children. After so many years, we formed her habit. I don''t think she''s making more and more efforts. She''s not only asking for more and more money, but also more and more money. "

    After that, you sighed heavily, "it doesn''t matter to give her some silver. They are all sisters. She should help her when her family is in trouble. But somehow, she seems to have changed a lot in recent years. Every time she comes to her home, she has to make trouble. If she doesn''t make trouble, she won''t feel happy. "

    There was silence in the flower hall. Qing''er and qian''er looked at each other.

    Xia Xi is frowned: "my grandfather, grandfather, these years regardless?"

    "They died long ago and entrusted your aunt''s family to me when they left. I felt guilty and it was their last wish that led to... "

    Later, you didn''t say anything. He brought the tea to his mouth and took a big sip.

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and Xia Xi said, "today I''ve cured her. She won''t give up like this. If she comes again, don''t worry, I''ll solve it. If she is an interesting person, we will reach out to help her if she is in trouble in the future

    Later, Xia Xi didn''t say it, and you also understood, "Xi''er, don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it with your father. Take advantage of the early weather and take the child back."

    Instead, Xia Xi leaned back in the chair, "what does my mother say? I haven''t come home for a long time. How can I live for a few days before I leave?"

    "You..."

    You suddenly feel more painful head, look to Xia Wen, hope he can help persuade.

    Summer text this moment also reaction come over, feel let summer Xi meddle in the affair of the home is not good.

    Immediately nodded and agreed, "your mother is right, your fast food restaurant is still covered, you go back to have a look, don''t let people cut corners."

    Xia Xi saw through their thoughts at a glance and promised with a smile, "Dad and mom, this matter will be solved sooner or later. It''s better to take advantage of today. I''ve done it anyway, and the bad reputation has spread out long ago. Even if I''m gone now, I can''t get it back. It''s better for me to take advantage of this opportunity to completely solve this matter. In the future, we don''t have to touch each other."

    "But..."

    You is worried.

    Xia Xi stands up and winks at Qing''er.

    The two sisters came forward, one took you''s tea cup and put it on the table, the other helped you up, "mother, you don''t care, go into the room and have a good rest, I promise you, as long as my aunt doesn''t come to make trouble, I will never go to her."

    After entering the room, Xia Xi helped you take off her padded jacket and let her lie down. She pulled a stool and sat beside the bed, smiling, "mother, if you can''t sleep, I''ll tell you a story?"

    "Go

    You Shi is amused, angry her, "Niang all how old, still use you to tell the story."

    Xia Xi tucked in the quilt corner for her, "then you close your eyes and have a good sleep. When the disease is over, I need your help."

    You obediently closed his eyes, Xia Xi guarded her, waiting for her to breathe evenly, then slowly what, came to the flower hall outside, asked Qing''er, "where is her home?"

    "No, Xi''er."

    Xia Wen doesn''t agree. It''s one thing for her aunt to come and make trouble. It''s another thing for Xia Xi to come and make trouble.

    Xia Xi smilingly, "Dad, I just come to make amends, not to find fault, you don''t worry."

    Xia Wencai does not believe, "you don''t want to fool dad, dad knows what you think in your heart, but we still need to think about it in the long run."

    Xia Xi''s innocent face is not to admit, "Dad, I really come to make amends."

    Finish saying, order fine son, "you prepare two boxes of good dim sum, go with me."

    Fine son has this idea for a long time, smell speech happily should a, carrying skirt to run out.

    Xia Wengang opened her mouth to let her come back, Xia Xi stopped him with a smile, "Dad, I want to eat fish at noon, you ask someone to prepare one for me, I''ll come back later and make it myself."

    With that, he strode out.

    Xia Wen subconsciously wanted to stop him. He stretched out his hand and took it back with a long sigh.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You family.

    Aunt Xia Xi was dragged all the way home, into the door, aunt waving is a slap, solid solid hit in the man''s face.

    PA of a sound, the man''s face was hit crooked in the past, the aunt''s curse also followed, "you useless waste, how did I raise you such a useless thing!"

    The man is aunt Xia Xi''s eldest son, Eugene.

    Honest and honest, was slapped, also did not say anything, just silently dropped his head.

    Seeing that he couldn''t support the mud on the wall, aunt Xia Xi''s anger was even more intense, "you are just like your short-lived father, you are not promising! If I had known that you were like this, I would have strangled you... "

    You Bao heard the curse and came out of the room. He has a sharp mouth and eyes. Seeing his mother''s anger, he comes over in three or two steps, "mother, who makes you angry again? My son is going to beat him. "

    "Who else? It''s not the loser. "

    Aunt Xia Xi gouged out Eugene with her eyes. The more she looked, the more unpleasant she was. "Roll, roll, roll, don''t shake in front of my eyes."

    Eugene quietly went to his house, the west chamber.

    Inside, Eugene''s daughter-in-law silently wet the towel and handed it to him, "wipe it."

    Eugene takes it and presses it on the left face.

    There are two children in the house. A boy, six or seven years old. There was a girl, four or five years old, who was looking at him with wide eyes.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law sighed and told the two children, "your grandmother is angry. Neither of you will go out."

    The two children nodded.

    Aunt Xia Xi also swearing back to the room and sitting on the chair.

    You Bao poured a glass of water and handed it to her to buy it. "Mother, please calm down. Brother is like that. It''s not worth getting angry with him."

    You baoniang took the cup and smoothed her scattered hair. "If it wasn''t for him, I would have asked for a lot of money today."

    "What?"

    You Bao''s voice became loud. "Don''t you want any silver today?"

    You Bao''s mother was very angry when she mentioned it. Today, the dead girl Xia Xi came back, and I was driven out! "

    "What?"

    You Bao''s voice was a little higher. "She dares to drive you. I think she''s tired of eating bear heart and leopard gall?"

    You Bao Niang banged and put the water cup on the table. "Who said no? I''ll tell you, we can''t just stop this time. We must take this opportunity to get more money from them."

    You Bao rolled his arms and sleeves. "My mother is right. I don''t want a thousand children this time. We''ll never give up!"

    "All right."

    You baoniang nodded, "let''s go back now. I don''t believe it. With you, does that girl dare to touch me?"

    You Bao turned to walk out, "go, go now, just take this opportunity, I teach that girl a lesson, save her later dare to bad our business."

    The two women walked out in a fierce manner. Eugene saw it, threw the towel in his hand, strode out and stopped them, "mother, are you making enough trouble today? Don''t go

    "Let''s go!"

    You Bao gave him a push.

    Eugene has been working hard all the year round, and he has a lot of people. You Bao didn''t push him at all.

    "Niang, my uncle''s family has taken care of us enough over the years. Don''t go. We have hands and feet. We can''t do anything better than..."

    Pop!

    You Bao Niang slapped him hard again, "you waste, worthless thing, get out of my way!"

    Then, seeing that Eugene didn''t move, he bumped into it.

    Eugene was hit even back a few steps, you baoniang still don''t get rid of hate, go up and hit several slaps, until the mouth bleeding Eugene, just stop, pointing to Eugene''s nose scold, "dare to take care of my mother''s business again, your family get out of here for me!"

    "Mother, don''t talk to him, let''s go!"

    You Bao is on the side.

    You baoniang swears out.

    Xia Xi came in from the door and said with a smile, "aunt, where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 138

    At the sound of Xia Xi, you baoniang''s eyebrows stand up.

    For so many years, she has never been treated like this. She angrily went to Xia Xi, "well, you dare to come to see how I deal with you."

    "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    You Bao grabbed her, and her eyes rolled around Xia Xi, which was different from her attitude just now. "Niang, you are all a family. If you have something to say, say it well."

    You baoniang was pulled and couldn''t move. She turned her head and said, "you..."

    You Bao winked at her and poked her with his finger. "Mother, cousin seldom comes to her home. What are you doing?"

    You Bao Niang was stunned for a moment.

    She always takes you Bao as her life. She listens to him for everything. He winks at her. Although she doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd, she still takes part in her anger. She pretends to shake her body and says, "let me go."

    You Bao let go, for fear that his mother would give Xia Xi a hand again. He stood in front of her and looked at Xia Xi from head to foot. He said, "this is cousin Xi''er. I haven''t seen her for several years. I don''t know her."

    Xia Xi smiles and nods, "are you

    "Ah, I''m second cousin, you Bao."

    "Second cousin."

    Xia Xi smiles and shouts.

    You Bao rubbed his hands excitedly. "Cousin Xi''er, I heard that you were separated from me?"

    "Yes, the other day."

    "And a lot of silver?"

    You Bao''s eyes flashed with greed.

    Xia Xi saw clearly and replied with a smile, "yes, I got 100000 Liang."

    Many people have heard the verdict. Even if they don''t say it today, they will know it later. Xia Xi simply tells them.

    "How much?"

    You Bao suddenly raised his voice, his eyes staring at the boss.

    "100000 Liang."

    Xia Xi repeated with a smile.

    You Bao Leng Leng and his mother to see one eye, still can''t believe, swallowed saliva, "ten, ten thousand liang?"

    "Yes."

    You Bao shook his body.

    You Bao Niang''s eyes are also wide open.

    Only Eugene, as if he didn''t hear it, raised his hand and silently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    "This is my cousin. What''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi knows why. She and Qing''er were outside the door just now. They heard the movement in the hospital clearly.

    Eugene hasn''t spoken yet.

    You Bao came back and said, "it''s nothing. My elder brother tripped and fell just now."

    Xia Xi''s eyes turned around in the hospital and asked with a smile, "is the big cousin''s eyes bad? There''s nothing in the yard, and I can''t believe I''m still tripping? "

    "Ah, ha ha..."

    You Bao went behind him with the back of one hand, signaling to Eugene to go to his house.

    Eugene nodded to Xia Xi and said hello. Without waiting for Xia Xi to answer, he went into the room.

    Xia Xi didn''t care. She handed the snacks to you baoniang. "Aunt, it was just me. I came here to make amends for you."

    You Bao Niang snorted. Without looking at Xia Xi, she turned her white eyes to the sky and said, "if you beat me and scolded me, two boxes of snacks will be sent away?"

    "Aunt joked, you are an elder, how dare I beat and scold you?"

    You Bao Niang''s eyes were round. "Do you mean I lied?"

    Xia Xi smile unchanged, "isn''t it? Your hair is messy and your clothes are dirty. I didn''t do anything from beginning to end. Isn''t my aunt lying? "

    "You..."

    You baoniang is so angry that she wants to tear Xia Xi up again.

    Xia Xi''s purpose is to provoke her and teach her a lesson. She is waiting.

    You Bao stood in front of her and stopped her, "Niang, what are you doing? For so many years, my uncle and aunt have been very kind to us. Even in their face, you can''t care with your cousin. "

    You Bao Niang has been completely angry on the head, there is only one idea in the brain, is to tear Xia Xi''s mouth.

    She was willing to listen to you Bao''s advice, "don''t stop me. I have to teach her a lesson today."

    "Mother..."

    You Bao was angry. He not only raised his voice, but also pushed, "what are you doing? In this village, we are the closest to my uncle''s family. Don''t you make people laugh by doing so? "

    You Bao Niang even retreated two steps to stop, a face of disbelief, "Bao, you push me?"

    You Bao winked at her, and her eyes almost winked. "Mother, calm down."

    You Bao Niang is completely burned by the anger. She calms down and sends her anger on Xia Xi. "It''s all you shameless bitch. You..."

    You Bao ran to her in a hurry, covered her mouth and laughed at Xia Xi. "Cousin, I''m sorry. I''ll compensate you for my mother. In this way, you go back first. After my mother calms down, we''ll come to apologize to you."

    You Bao Niang''s eyes are wide and her mouth is purring.

    Xia Xi sneers in her heart. She knows that you Bao is there. I''m afraid that today''s plan to enrage you is going to fail.

    Turning around, he went to the door of the West Wing room and handed the snacks into the door. "Big cousin, these two boxes of snacks are for the children to eat."

    The two children looked at it immediately.

    The snack box was exquisite, and the faint fragrance came out from it. The two children swallowed their saliva and looked at their father.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law also looked at him. Her lips moved, but before she made a sound, Eugene stood up in a hurry and did not dare to take the snack. "Watch, cousin, you, you sit in the room."

    There was only one room. There was nothing but a big wooden bed and a shabby table.

    Xia Xi wanted to give the snacks to them and left. Seeing that Eugene didn''t dare to reach out and think of something, she simply went in, put the snacks on the old table, untied the rope, took away the box, held a piece in one hand and handed it to the two children.

    The two children did not dare to answer, licking their lips to see their mother.

    Eugene did not make a statement. Eugene''s daughter-in-law quickly blocked the two children behind her. "Cousin, they don''t eat."

    In the past, you baoniang always took snacks at home.

    But she never gave them food. Even when she ate, the children would be scolded if they looked at it more. The two children were sensible and knew they couldn''t eat. They hid behind Eugene''s daughter-in-law and didn''t show their faces.

    Xia Xi put two pieces of dim sum in Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s hand, "sister-in-law, it''s not a valuable thing. You let the children eat it and have it."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law, where dare, holding snacks are shaking, "when, in charge."

    Their family is not in favor. They do all the work in the field, but they are inferior to the villagers in food and clothing.

    Eugene was honest and didn''t dare to say anything. Naturally, Eugene''s daughter-in-law didn''t dare to have any opinions. Over time, they developed a submissive character.

    You baoniang ate what she gave and did what she asked. For the first time, she held the noble snack in her hand.

    Eugene was also flustered. He strode over, quickly took the snacks from his daughter-in-law''s hand, put them back in the box, closed the lid, and tied the rope in a hurry. "Cousin, you take my mother''s house, we don''t eat, we don''t eat."

    Xia Xi turns around and presses her hand on the snack box to stop Eugene.

    Eugene quickly spread his hands and stepped back. His dark face turned red for a moment, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.

    Xia Xi stood still, "it''s just a piece of cake. How can my cousin be so afraid?"

    "I, I, I... Niang, Niang will not be happy..."

    Eugene didn''t know how to answer.

    "Because of this, you have wronged the children?"

    Eugene couldn''t answer. He hung his head.

    "Children grow up so big, should not eat snacks, you as a child''s father, let the children follow you wronged, don''t feel guilty?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Eugene''s eyes are a little red.

    He is the father of the child. Naturally, he loves the child, but once his mother starts to make trouble, it will never end. Not only the children can''t get well, but also the child''s mother will be affected.

    Xia Xi no longer forced him to open the lid again, took out the rope and held it in his hand, "I put the snack here, eat or not, you make your own decision, I''ll go back first."

    "I''ll see you off."

    Eugene followed out.

    "No, Qing''er is waiting for me outside."

    Eugene stops, Xia Xi goes out of the west chamber, takes a look at the magnificent north room, and strides out of the house.

    Qing''er waited not far away. Seeing her coming out, she immediately said, "are you ok?"

    Originally, Xia Xi and Qing''er came together. When she came to her aunt''s door, Xia Xi said she would not let her in. Qing''er couldn''t, so she had to wait outside and listen to the movement inside.

    At first I could hear my aunt''s cry, but then there was no movement. She was very worried.

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi returned to her and then asked, "what''s the matter with the big cousins?"

    A row of three magnificent big north rooms was no worse than his own, but the Eugene family lived in the West Wing room.

    "You say big cousin. It''s said that he was not favored when he was young. When his grandparents were there, he was OK. His aunt didn''t dare to do anything to him. Later, when the second elder died, her aunt showed her true colors. What''s more, even his daughter-in-law doesn''t want to marry him. It''s our mother''s daughter-in-law who looks at her eldest cousin and tells him that he''s old. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the west chamber, the snacks in the box sent out fragrance. The two children stretched out their heads from Eugene''s daughter-in-law, staring at the snacks and licking their lips.

    Eugene saw it in his eyes, and his hands clenched tightly.

    Xia Xi''s words echoed in his mind just now. The children are several years old. Let alone snacks, they seldom eat white flour steamed bread. He and his daughter-in-law work hard day and night for what?

    Went to the table, picked up two pieces of snacks, a child gave a piece,, "eat, finish eating, there are."

    Then he turned around and took a piece and put it in his daughter-in-law''s hand, "son, his mother, you also eat."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law panicked and said, "don''t be, don''t eat..."

 Chapter 139

    "Eat

    Eugene said firmly, he also turned back to take a piece, bit a big bite, "we all eat, mother to punish it."

    His action was so fast that Eugene''s daughter-in-law couldn''t stop her. She gritted her teeth and took a snack box and handed it to the two children. "You two can eat. Eat enough."

    Two children''s eyes out of light, immediately eat up, eat two, look up, voice cheerful, "Dad, this heart is really delicious."

    Eugene''s tears almost came out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the north room, you Bao''s mother was dragged into the room by you Bao, and her lungs were almost blown up. If it wasn''t for her own life, she would have to scratch you Bao''s face.

    "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    You Bao put her down on the chair and said, "don''t be angry. Listen to me."

    You Bao Niang pushes him away, but her anger is still not good. What she said just now is that she is in trouble to find Xia Xi. How can she see Xia Xi, but counsels her?

    "Mother..."

    You Bao laughs and comes forward again. His eyes see Xia Xi go to the West Wing room. His eyes pause for a moment, and then withdraw, "I have something good to tell you."

    White he one eye, own this son what virtue, she knows very clearly, besides the black sheep, what also can''t.

    Is the so-called good thing trying to cheat her money under the guise of doing business?

    See Niang no longer called to tear Xia Xi, you Bao turned to pull a chair over, sat over, "Niang, I really have a good thing to tell you."

    You Bao Niang snorted and didn''t take his words.

    You Bao came closer to her, with a low voice. Only the two of them could barely hear, "I want to marry my cousin."

    "What

    You Bao Niang rubbed and ran.

    Xia Xi is in the West Wing room, afraid to be heard by her.

    You Bao was so flustered that he quickly stood up, covered her mouth and said eagerly, "Niang, don''t shout first, listen to me slowly."

    "I won''t listen!"

    You Bao Niang whines and shakes her head.

    make fun of!

    You Bao is the flesh of her heart. If you choose a daughter-in-law, you have to be a beautiful one from all corners of the country. Xia Xi''s broken shoes are not good even if she pays back!

    "Mother, listen to me..."

    You Bao''s eyes turned faster and his voice was very low. "I married her just as a cover, so that she could take 100000 Liang silver."

    You Bao Niang stopped struggling and stared at him.

    You Bao let go slowly.

    "For 100000 taels of silver?"

    You Bao Niang stares at eyes to ask.

    You Bao nodded and supported her to sit down. "Every time you go to your aunt''s house to ask for silver, you just want a hundred Liang, and let the villagers laugh at us. But when my son marries Xia Xi, it''s not the same. With 100000 Liang, we can walk across the village. We don''t have to look at anyone''s face or go to her house to ask for money. "

    "No way."

    You Bao Niang still shakes her head and disagrees. "That bitch is so ugly. She can''t eat when she sees it. How can I let you marry her?"

    "Niang wants to fork out. Her son only marries her in name. When the money arrives, she will be kicked out. Who can do anything to her son?"

    You baoniang still didn''t agree. She shook her head like a rattle. "No, Niang has already given you a good wife. She''s the most beautiful girl in this area. You can''t let her take the lead."

    You Bao was a little worried. "Niang, why don''t you understand? With 100000 Liang, not to mention the beautiful forehead within dozens of miles, you can marry anyone in the whole country."

    You Bao Niang raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. Her face suddenly surged with anger. "You tell her if you''ve already taken a fancy to that cheap thing."

    You Bao patted her thigh anxiously. "She hasn''t been home for so many years. I haven''t seen her. How can I take a fancy to her? I really take a fancy to her silver..."

    Said, two fingers of two hands crossed together, compared to ten, "100000 Liang, we can''t earn so much money in our lifetime!"

    You baoniang is also excited.

    But she hated the Xia family in her heart and didn''t want to agree, "no, if you want silver, my mother will go to get it for you. I won''t marry that cheap thing."

    You Bao is very anxious. Xia Xi is still in the West Wing room. She doesn''t dare to shout, "why don''t you understand? With these 100000 Liang, we can go to the county to buy a big house, and then live there and drink spicy food. We can also go to Fucheng. I''ve heard that Fucheng is more prosperous than the county. The people there eat and wear better than the people in the county. Do you think that if you live in that place, are you a class higher than all the people? "

    You Bao Niang is a little excited, imagining that kind of picture, speechless.

    As soon as you saw it, you continued to work hard. "It''s just a fake to marry her home. When she enters the door, her son will put her aside and let you rub her flat and round. As for his son, he will marry a beautiful concubine and put it in the room and let her add a big fat boy to you."

    You Bao Niang was moved, "you really didn''t like that thing?"

    You Bao patted her chest and promised, "mother, you can rest assured, how can your son take a fancy to her so ugly thing."

    "Yes

    You baoniang patted her thigh, "Niang agreed. You wait. I''ll go to Xia''s house now."

    Say, want to get up.

    You Bao quickly pressed her, "don''t, don''t, don''t, this can''t be done in a hurry, otherwise it will backfire. In this way, you will give it to your son, who will take care of her in three days."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, Qing''er said Eugene''s story and sighed, "my mother used to help my big cousin in private. If she had anything to eat, she also called him home quietly. But since she was once discovered by her aunt, she made a terrible scene. My big cousin never came again."

    Xia Xi nodded, "no wonder."

    "By the way, elder sister, why didn''t I hear anything later?"

    Xia Xi told her what happened just now.

    The fine son frowns, "the second cousin is to mix not stingy of Lord, how can so good intention obstruct aunt?"? Isn''t it a bad idea? "

    Thinking of you Bao''s eyes just now, Xia Xi''s mouth hooked up, "maybe."

    "Well, should we be on our guard?"

    "No, let him do it. Aren''t we worried that we can''t find a way to break off the relationship with them?"

    "But..."

    Qing''er is worried. After all, she knows the character of her aunt and you Bao. Those two people are not willing to give up easily.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I''m just free now. I''ll stay at home for a few more days."

    Xia family.

    Xia Wen is anxious to turn around in the flower hall.

    Xia Xi and Qing''er come in,

    "Dad."

    "Dad."

    Xia Wen quickly looked them over, "are you ok?"

    Xia Xi lowered her voice, "didn''t I tell you? I''m going to make amends, not to find fault. "

    Xia Wen naturally didn''t believe this. As he was about to ask, the servant rushed in to report, "master, you Bao is here!"

 Chapter 140

    Xia Wen was stunned.

    In the past, you Baolai broke in directly. Why did you let someone report this time?

    Xia Xi mouth corner ponders a hook, sits down on the side chair, raises a voice, "lets him come in!"

    The servant answered.

    Xia Wen looks at Xia Xi suspiciously and sits back on the chair just now.

    Qinger sits down next to Xia Xi.

    Yobo, come in.

    He dressed neatly, and gave Xia Wen a courtesy before entering the door

    Xia Wen

    Look at him in the face of hell.

    You Bao half turns around and nods to Xia Xi and Qing''er, "big cousin, second cousin."

    Xia Xi did not answer, directly asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with second cousin?"

    You Bao''s attitude is very sincere, "I come to compensate my aunt and uncle for my mother."

    Xia Xi picks her eyebrows.

    You Bao continued, "originally, today my mother and I said that my aunt was unwell. She came to see her. Unexpectedly, she had a conflict with cousin Xia Xi. When I got home, I had already said about her, but she is an elder. She can''t come to admit her mistake to the younger generation, so I''ll do it for her. "

    Said, hands clasping fist, to Xia Xi bow, "big cousin, sorry."

    Xia Xi sat still and said with a smile, "second cousin, my aunt didn''t have a conflict with me. She made my parents angry. I threw her out in anger. It''s not me that you should apologize, it''s my parents."

    You Bao Leng next, then turn to Xia Wen, a bow deep bow down, "uncle, today is my mother''s fault, I replace her to give you compensation is not."

    Xia wenmu was stunned.

    The first thought in his mind was that he came to ask for silver again and blurted out, "you, how much silver do you want?"

    You Bao kept bowing, "uncle, I''m making amends for my mother, not for money."

    "You, you, you..."

    Xia Wen can''t believe it.

    "I''m still the second cousin."

    Xia Xi praised, "aunt has you such a good son, is her blessing."

    You Bao stood up straight, and his face was a little red because of bowing. "My cousin joked. I''ve been a bit incompetent these years. My uncle and aunt are tired, and they''ve taken a lot of trouble. But my uncle and cousin can rest assured that I''ve changed my mind and will never be the same again."

    "That''s really good. If the second cousin needs any help in the future, just say that my parents can''t help. You can come to me."

    You Bao arched his hand to Xia Xi again. "Thank you, cousin."

    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook two special dishes. My second cousin will stay for dinner."

    "No, no..."

    You Bao waved his hand. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back and cook for my mother."

    "Second cousin, take your time, we won''t send you."

    "No, No."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Until you Bao''s figure disappeared, Xia Wen couldn''t come back.

    He said with a confused face, "is he taking the wrong medicine?"

    Fine son is also a face of inconceivable, stretched out a hand to pinch own arm, "I this is not a dream?"

    You Bao had no knowledge and skills since he was a child. He has been wandering around all the time. How did he suddenly change his character today? Is the sun coming out in the west?

    "Poof!"

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing.

    Summer text stares at her, "you still smile, your father I want to frighten to death."

    Qing''er patted her chest, "I''m scared to death, too."

    "What are father and Qing''er afraid of? What else can he do? "

    "Abnormality is a demon. Maybe he can make something. No, I''m going to wake your mother up and tell her that he''s not going to do anything. You and I will be caught off guard. "

    Xia Xi stands up with a smile, "no, let my mother have a good rest. I live at home these days. Let me see what he can do?"

    "What are you doing?"

    Xia Wen stares at her and asks, thinking she''s going to her aunt''s house again.

    "Go to the kitchen to cook. My mother is ill. I''ll make a hand rolled noodle and a boiled fish for you to taste my craft."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the kitchen, there was only one cook and two servant girls.

    Xia Xi goes in, several people want to salute her, Xia Xi waves her hand, "no, you''re busy. Are the fish I want ready?"

    "It''s been slaughtered. Is the eldest lady going to do it now?"

    "Let me have a look."

    Xia Xi turns around in the kitchen. The cook has already prepared the ingredients for lunch. She just waits for the time to start cooking.

    Took a few eggs, beat in the noodles, and good, while awake time, the fish out.

    The materials in the kitchen are very complete. After Xia Xi sliced the fish, she rolled out the noodles and cut them into thin strips. Then she asked someone to help cook the fish.

    The cook at home has never seen this kind of practice, and she looks at it without blinking.

    Xia Xi doesn''t shy away from her either. When she''s finished, she asks two servant girls to serve all the dishes in the kitchen.

    You''s awake and in a better spirit. Xia Wen is telling her about you Bao.

    You also listen to a face can''t believe, "you say is you Bao?"

    "Of course."

    "That''s impossible!"

    You shook his head, "I don''t believe you Bao will be so polite even if I kill you."

    "If you can''t fight, you believe it, don''t you?"

    Xia Xi followed into the dining room and answered with a smile.

    "Xi''er, do you know?"

    "I know."

    "You Bao is so polite?"

    "Courtesy."

    "No, No."

    You Shi has no intention in front of the meal, the brow tightly wrinkles, "this is absolutely not him, absolutely not him."

    His mother was thrown out, you Bao not door to make good, also door to make amends.

    "My father and I, and Qing''er can see clearly that you Bao is right. Maybe he suddenly changed his mind?"

    You pointed to the sun outside, "I just believe that the sun will rise from the west tomorrow, and I don''t believe that it will turn."

    Xia Xi almost laughed, picked up the bowl, filled her with noodles, brought it to her, and changed the topic, "you try, my egg hand rolled noodles, light and delicious."

    You''ve been ill for several days, and his appetite is not good. He hasn''t eaten much for a few days. He''s a little hungry and smells delicious noodles. He immediately puts you Bao''s business behind him. "Egg noodles? I''ll have a good taste. "

    Xia Xi also gave Xia Wen a bowl, "Dad, try it."

    Xia Wen took it with a smile.

    Qing''er looks at it eagerly, and wants to eat it too. Only when she sees Xia Xi''s boiled fish, she gives up her mind. "I''d better eat dry rice. It''s enough to eat boiled fish like this."

    "I eat, tooˇ°

    Qian''er followed.

    Xia Xi served them rice one by one, and everyone moved chopsticks.

    Boiled fish is not spicy, it''s only half of the boiled fish she sells, but even so, Qing''er and qian''er are spicy.

    You''s eyes are greedy and he wants to eat.

    Seeing that everyone was eating, no one noticed her. The chopsticks stretched out. Before reaching the basin where the fish was boiled, Xia Wen stopped them with chopsticks. "Your illness is not good, so it''s not suitable to eat spicy food."

    Heart was seen through, but you''s not careful, rightfully across Xia Wen''s chopsticks, to clip fish, open his eyes to lie, "my disease is good, just good."

    Xia Wen''s Hu Zi Qiao Qiao, and quickly blocked, but also did not forget to pull his daughters, "you three, quickly advise your mother."

    "I dare not persuade you."

    Xia Xi is the first to make a statement. She pulls down the stool with the bowl and leans towards Qi''er. "I''ve advised her. She''s angry. It''s time for you to settle with me again."

    "I don''t want to persuade you either."

    Qing''er swallows the fish fillets in her mouth. "I picked them up. In case my mother is angry, what should I do if I am driven out?"

    Qian''er just kept silent and ate her own fish fillets with her head down.

    "You..."

    Xia Wen can''t laugh or cry. You''ve already caught a piece of fish fillets. He''s happy and his mouth opens subconsciously,

    "Pa!"

    Xia Wen''s chopsticks knocked on her chopsticks, you''s hand shook, and the fish fell back into the basin.

    "You..."

    You''s eyes glared with anger.

    Xia Wen put a chopstick of green vegetables into the bowl and coaxed her with a good voice. "Xi''er said that she would stay at home for a few more days, waiting for you, and let her cook them for you every day."

    You lost his temper, stretched out a finger, pitifully, "I''ll take a bite, a bite..."

    "Not a mouthful. Didn''t you see that I didn''t eat a mouthful to accompany you?"

    Then, Xia Wen put a chopstick of green vegetables into you''s bowl and said, "be obedient. When you''re ready, I''ll let Xi''er cook it for you."

    "Oh dear!"

    Xia Xi suddenly covered her cheek and called.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Everyone was surprised and asked.

    "My teeth are so sour."

    You Shi raises chopsticks, the posture will hit down, "you stinky wench."

    Xia Xi quickly hid, "Dad, take care of your daughter-in-law, she''s going to hit people."

    On the contrary, Xia Wen added fire to his side. "Fight hard. Do you dare to tease your parents?"

    "It''s over..."

    Xia Xi pats forehead, "Niang said wrong, I''m the one who picked it up."

    Laughter broke out in the dining room.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You Baojia,

    You Bao dresses up and goes to Xia''s home to make amends. You Bao''s mother has a beautiful dream at home. She thinks that she will wear gold and silver in the future. There are lots of servants, walking in the sedan chair, and all of them come out. As soon as he wiped his mouth, he suddenly remembered that Xia Xi had just come and brought two boxes of snacks. He quickly went out to have a look and swept around the yard. He didn''t see it. He was about to scold Xia Xi for a few words when he suddenly smelled a faint aroma coming from the West Wing room. His face changed, and the wind was blowing at his feet and he walked over.

    He pushed open the door of the West Wing room and saw that the snack box on the table was open. Half of the snacks in it were missing. He was angry and said, "well, you lazy thing, you dare to steal snacks. I won''t kill you today!"

    After that, he turned back, picked up the broom of the yard and hit Eugene head on, "I told you to eat, I told you to eat..."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law held the two children in her arms and prayed, "don''t fight, mother-in-law. My cousin gave me this heart. We didn''t steal it."

    Listen to her talk, you Bao Niang anger is bigger, the broom in the hand hit her, "you still dare to talk back, see I don''t kill you today."

    The broom not only fell on Eugene''s daughter-in-law, but also on two children, who were in pain and began to cry.

    You Bao Niang was more and more angry. She had more strength in her hand and gritted her teeth. "You dare to cry. I''m not going to teach you a good lesson today."

    "Enough!"

    Eugene yelled.

 Chapter 141

    You Bao''s mother was startled. She almost dropped her broom. She turned back and was furious. She hit Eugene in the face with her broom. "You''ve eaten the heart of a bear, how dare you..."

    Eugene didn''t dodge. She gave birth to him. The broom made several blood marks on his face, and the blood oozed out.

    You baoniang turned a blind eye and raised her broom again.

    "Poop

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law put her arms around the child and knelt down. "Mother in law, please, don''t fight, don''t fight."

    Youbaoniang was willing to listen, and the broom hit Eugene in the face again.

    Eugene closed his eyes and opened them abruptly.

    He reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Niang, I don''t understand why you Bao and I are so different from each other. Our family can''t get enough food and clothing, but as long as you Bao wants something, you can give up the nerve to ask for money from his aunt''s house."

    You baoniang struggled twice and didn''t break away.

    All kinds of vicious words came out of his mouth, "because you are a bastard, you should not live in this world, you should die early just like your short-lived father..."

    Eugene''s voice was sorrowful. "Since my mother wants me to die, I''ll separate."

    You Bao Niang was stunned, and then she broke away from him. A broom hit him in the face again, "separation? Well, I''ve brought you up so hard, and I don''t want much if I give you my daughter-in-law. If you give me 200 taels of silver, I''ll let you get out of this house. "

    Eugene''s face was scratched a few more times, and bloodstains ran down his cheek. "Mother, are you forcing me to die?"

    "Well, you die, you die!"

    You Bao Niang said, pushing him with her hand, and pulling him out of the door again and again, "you go to die, you go to die now! When you are dead, I''ll sell these debts for tens of taels of silver. "

    "Granny, Granny..."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law let go of the two children, climbed over with both hands and feet, and nodded, "Granny, we are wrong. You can beat or scold us. How can you let him die when you are in charge of your family

    Youbaoniang raised her eyebrows and kicked Eugene''s daughter-in-law. "It''s against you. Dare to talk to me like this."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law staggered when she was kicked. She knelt down again quickly. "It''s all our fault. Don''t be angry, mother-in-law, and don''t let the leader die."

    You Bao performed in front of Xia Wen and Xia Xi. He thought he performed very well and came back humming a little song. When he came in, he heard Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s words and saw his mother was very angry. He shook his body and frowned and went forward. "I said, brother, if you don''t go out to work on such a good day, you''ll stay at home and be angry with our mother, right?"

    "Second brother, no, it''s not..."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law wanted to defend.

    "Shut up

    You Bao pointed at her with his hand, "I don''t want you to interrupt me."

    Looking up, he fell on the snack box on the table in the room, "Oh, you dare to steal snacks, mother, fight, fight to death, see if they dare to steal things in the future."

    You Bao''s mother was very angry. After listening to you Bao''s encouragement, she was even more angry. She hit Eugene again. She didn''t stop until she was tired. She pointed to Eugene breathlessly and scolded, "you''ll go to sleep in the cowshed in the backyard for a few days."

    You Bao enjoyed watching. He came up to help his mother, "mother, why do you have to be so angry with them? It''s not worth being angry. Let''s go. I''ll help you go back to the room and have a rest."

    You baoniang followed him outside the house. After a few steps, she suddenly came back, threw the snack box on the ground and crushed all the cakes in it.

    The two children cried louder.

    You Bao was annoyed and glared at them. "Stop howling and sell you all!"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law turned quickly and covered the two children''s mouths tightly.

    You Bao''s mother trampled all the cakes into mud, but she couldn''t pick them up, so she contentedly asked you Bao to help her back to the house.

    Eugene stood in the yard, his hands clenched.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law let go of her baby and took a towel to wipe his face. Only then did she dare to shed tears.

    Eugene didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel the pain.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia''s family, after lunch, several people sat together and talked. You felt sleepy. Xia Wen accompanied her to the house to have a rest.

    Qian''er leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to cut clothes.

    Qing''er took Xia Xi back to her room and asked with a smile, "elder sister, how are you now with Mr. Zhang?"

    "How about what?"

    "Did Mr. Zhang tell you?"

    Xia Xi raised her hand and rubbed her face a few times. "It''s impossible for me and Mr. Zhang!"

    The fine son is surprised, "why?"

    Xia Xi rubbed her face twice and took back her hand, "because your elder sister, I don''t want to get married again."

    "Ah?"

    Qinger''s eyes are staring at the boss.

    "Why?"

    "Because I think it''s very good now. No one is in charge of it. I''m free."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but you''d better worry about your own marriage."

    Qinger''s face turned red, "elder sister."

    "Good, good, good, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Without lunch, Eugene''s family was driven to the cowshed in the back.

    There are two cowsheds. One has a cow in it. The cowshed is better and can keep out the wind. The other has no cattle in it. It''s windy all around. After only a short time, the two children can''t stand it any more and shout coldly.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law held the child in her arms and burst into tears.

    In the past, Eugene would come over and hold her mother in her arms, but now Eugene just sat on the ground like a fool.

    "To be, to be."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was so cold that she called to him in a trembling voice

    Eugene looked up and looked at it.

    "It''s too, too cold. Come here."

    Eugene just looked at them and didn''t respond.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law, terrified, came to him with her two children in her arms. "What''s the matter with you, master? Don''t scare us

    Eugene opened his mouth, and his voice was erratic. "Son, why do you think my mother hates me so much and wants me to die?"

    "No, that''s my mother-in-law''s angry words. It can''t be true. You''re also her flesh. How can he sacrifice you to die?"

    Eugene shook his head slowly and murmured, "it''s true, it''s true, she really wants me to die."

    "Master, don''t scare me. If you die, what should we do? Don''t you listen to my mother-in-law? I''ll sell my mother-in-law. "

    Eugene''s eyes fell on two children. The six-year-old and seven year-old children, who were nearly as hungry as the four-year-old and five-year-old children, could only live next to each other when they were sick. The first time I had a snack, I was beatenˇ°

    Eugene slowly reached out and stroked his son''s cheek. "Is the snack good?"

    The child''s body seemed to shrink for a while, and then shook his head, with a cry in his voice, "it''s not delicious. I won''t eat any more, and my parents won''t be beaten any more."

    Eugene''s tears streamed down, "it''s dad''s fault. Dad is too weak to let you be wronged."

    As soon as he cried, the child cried with a cry, and the girl started to cry with fright.

    You baoniang was taking a nap when she was suddenly quarreled. She was so angry that she yelled, "a bunch of damned things. If you quarrel with me again, I''ll see if I don''t kill you."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law hurriedly covered her child''s mouth. "Don''t cry, grandma is angry."

    The child stopped crying and sobbed in a low voice.

    Eugene wiped his tears. As if he had made a decision, he stood up, took the two children and said to his daughter-in-law, "son, let''s go."

    "Go, where?"

    "Aunt''s home."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hearing the report from the servant, Eugene''s family came. Qing''er and Xia Xi took a look at each other and said, "let the big cousins come in."

    Xia Xi also stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    They came to the living room to wait, and soon the servant led the Eugene family in.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed when she saw the scar on Eugene''s face.

    Eugene''s family shivered with cold until they entered the living room. Before Eugene spoke, Xia Xi said, "go and bring hot tea."

    The maid answered and went down.

    Eugene''s lips were purple, and he opened them several times without saying a word.

    "Big cousin, cousin, sit down first."

    The fine son greets, the eye sour ground looks at this family.

    It''s really pitiful. Eugene''s face is full of injuries. Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s eyes are red. The most pitiful thing is the two children. Their lips are purple with cold and their faces are full of flowers.

    Eugene stood still, clutching the two children''s hands and gathering courage, "where''s aunt? I want to see her."

    "My mother has just gone to bed. What can I do for my cousin?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Eugene couldn''t open his mouth.

    The servant came in with hot tea,

    Qing''er said again, "look, you are very cold. Let''s have a cup of hot tea first. Let''s sit down and talk slowly if we have any words."

    Although in a village, Eugene''s daughter-in-law and children had never been here. They were too stiff to move. They all looked at Eugene.

    Both children''s hands were cold. Eugene looked at the steaming tea and grasped the child''s hand more tightly. "Thank you, cousin."

    "It''s just a cup of tea, big cousin. Please sit down first."

    "No, no, we just stand."

    Xia Xi exhorted, "my mother doesn''t know when she will wake up. It''s hard for her big cousin to stand all the time. Even if you are not tired, the children can''t stand it. Let''s sit down first, drink hot tea and warm up. Let''s talk about it slowly."

    Eugene looked at the two children, gritted his teeth, sat on one side of the chair, did not dare to put all the body into it, but just sat half a buttock, put the two children in his arms, said thanks again, trembled hands, took a cup of hot tea, first handed it to his daughter, told her, "take it, don''t beat."

    The girl carefully stretched out her hands, took the tea, stiff body, carrying tea also dare not move.

    Qing''er couldn''t look down, "big cousin, what are you doing? Isn''t it just a cup? If it''s broken, you can buy it. You can let the child sit on the chair and drink. You can also let the eldest cousin sit down. "

 Chapter 142

    After listening to Qing''er''s words, Eugene''s daughter-in-law waved her hand in a panic, "no, no, no, I''ll just stand."

    From the day she got married, she lived in the West Wing room. She didn''t dare to look at the north room, let alone go in.

    Now the living room is not only warm, but also decorated very well. If Eugene was not there, she would not dare to stand here. Where would she dare to sit?

    Qing''er came up and took her to the chair beside Eugene. "How can I drink tea if my cousin doesn''t sit down?"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was on pins and needles, looking at Eugene anxiously, "his father, this..."

    "Sit down. Drink your tea, too. Keep warm."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was relieved.

    Secretly took a look at Xia Xi, eyes quickly dropped down, hands to seize their lapels, dare not move.

    Fine son sees in the eye, carry tea to hand to her in front, "big cousin, drink water."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was about to stand up in a panic, "I, I, I don''t drink."

    She got up and ran into Qing''er''s hand. Qing''er couldn''t dodge. The cup shook and the hot tea poured out, almost scalding her.

    Qing''er quickly puts down the tea cup and takes out the handkerchief to wipe it.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was so scared that she had no blood on her face

    Qing''er wiped the action, and then quickly put the PA away, "big cousin, don''t be afraid, I''m ok."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was about to cry. "I really didn''t mean to."

    Fine son flurried back two steps, try to comfort her, "I know, I know, you don''t be afraid, really all right."

    Xia Xi sees the whole situation in her eyes and frowns deeply. What has the family gone through? Sprinkling water can make her afraid.

    Eugene comforted, "son, since my cousin said it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Warm your hands with a teacup."

    "I, I..."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law looks at the teacup and dares not move it. If such a good cup is broken, she can''t afford to sell herself.

    Xia Xi really can''t look down on their family''s appearance of trembling, changing the topic, "did you have dinner?"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law did not dare to speak, but Eugene looked at the trembling bodies of the two children, hesitated for a moment, and answered, "no, no food."

    "Qing''er, let the kitchen fry two dishes and order noodles."

    "Ah."

    Fine son goes out, summer Xi this just opens mouth to ask, "big cousin, you this is how?"

    "Nothing, nothing."

    "I don''t look like it. When I passed in the morning, my big cousin was still well. Why did he have so many injuries on his face in this moment?"

    Eugene subconsciously wanted to touch his face, but he held back, "it''s really nothing."

    After Qing''er''s orders, she came back with two plates of dim sum in her hand and put them on the table of you Phnom Penh. "It will take a while for the meal to be ready. Let the child have a piece of dim sum to pad his stomach."

    The two children were as if they were frightened by the sky. Their little bodies were shaking even more severely. The teacup in their hands almost fell, and they looked at the dim sum in horror.

    See their reaction in the eyes, Xia Xi eyes narrowed, blurted out and asked, "you are not because I went up to eat the snacks and beaten?"

    Hearing the word "beaten", the two children''s little bodies shrunk again.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law shuddered.

    Xia Xi knew she was right. The heart that wants to beat a person has, the facial expression sinks down.

    Fine son also stares big eyes, can''t believe.

    Even if the big cousin is no longer in favor, she is also the child of her aunt. She beat the big cousin like this just because of a few snacks?

    There was no movement in the reception hall for a moment.

    Xia Xi took a few deep breaths, forced the fire pressure down in her heart, but her voice still couldn''t restrain her, "are you driven out?"

    Eugene shook his head with a look of pain. His hand with the cup was blue. "No, it''s not."

    Xia Xi did not ask further.

    The Hall fell silent again.

    Qing''er opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.

    "Mother."

    Qi''er came in, her face was in high spirits, and she took a piece of paper full of big words in her hand, "I will..."

    The voice stopped when he saw someone in the reception hall.

    "Sister in law."

    Huzi followed closely, holding a piece of paper in his hand. The paper was in a mess. "I can write, too."

    Words fall, enter the door, see the reception hall someone, also and Qi Er same Dun live.

    They were dressed in tight cotton padded robes and their faces were red. Although they were surprised by strangers, they were not afraid. They looked at them with bright eyes.

    Eugene''s heart filled with infinite bitterness. His children were about their age, but he didn''t even have the courage to look up.

    "Kyle, call uncle, aunt."

    "Uncle, aunt."

    Qi''er called politely.

    Eugene''s hands and feet were out of place, and they didn''t dare respond.

    Xia Xi pointed to Hu Zi and said, "this is Qi Er''s uncle. After I left, he followed me."

    Surprise flashed through Eugene''s eyes.

    "You two go down first. I''ll check your big letters later."

    "Good."

    Qi son answer a voice, obediently go outside, see tiger son still stand in place, conveniently pulled him.

    The servant came in and said, "Miss, the food is ready. Do you want to take it to the dining room or..."

    "Take it to the dining room and let the big cousins eat it."

    The servant should be, back down.

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll lead you there."

    Eugene and his wife quickly got up and went to the dining room.

    A large bowl of noodles, a plate of steaming steamed bread, and two fried dishes, Xia Xi led people in and said, "we''ve all eaten. These are all prepared for you. Try to finish them. Don''t leave them. I won''t accompany you."

    Eugene nodded. "Thank you, cousin."

    Xia Xi waves her hand and goes out of the dining room.

    Later, Eugene''s daughter-in-law couldn''t believe her voice, "when, in charge, are these for us?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the reception hall, and Qing''er came forward, "elder sister, is the big cousin''s family too poor?"

    I used to know that the Eugene family was not in favor, but I didn''t expect that they were so out of favor, even with their daughter-in-law and children.

    "Go and see if your mother is awake? I think the big cousin looks like he''s coming for something. "

    Qing''er nods and goes to you''s house.

    You just woke up and was getting dressed. She was surprised to hear that Eugene''s family had come.

    Three or two, put on your clothes and asked, "what did you say?"

    "Didn''t say, just said to look for you, I and elder sister asked also didn''t ask out."

    "I''ll see."

    You Shi raises a foot to want to go out, fine son stops her, "their family just went to have a meal, if you went, I''m afraid they dare not eat, you''d better wait."

    "What do you mean you dare not eat?"

    "I''ll tell you..."

    Qing''er said the wound on Eugene''s face, "my elder sister and I guess it''s because we got beaten after eating the snacks we took."

    You''s face was black. "She was born by herself. How could she lay such a heavy hand?"

 Chapter 143

    In the dining room.

    Looking at the hot food on the table, the Eugene family did not dare to move their chopsticks.

    After being beaten, the two children didn''t even dare to look at it. They just sniffed a few times.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was afraid to pull Eugene''s sleeve, "be, be in charge of..."

    She would be beaten if she had a few snacks. If she had such a rich meal, her mother-in-law would hear that... She couldn''t imagine, and trembled, "I, let''s go home."

    You can''t die if you''re hungry one or two times. After returning home, she moved some firewood stacks to cover the cowshed, but her mother-in-law knew that they might be killed if they ate the food.

    Looking at the reaction of his daughter-in-law and the two children, Eugene blamed himself for not being spoiled in front of his mother, which made them suffer.

    Let go of the child''s hand, moved a stool to sit down, clenched teeth way, "you all sit down, eat."

    "In charge."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was so scared that she grabbed his clothes tightly, "we, we don''t, we don''t eat, we, we go back, we go home."

    "Eat, sit down and eat."

    Eugene made up his mind not to be refuted. He threw away his daughter-in-law''s hand and put a bowl of noodles in front of him. "You all sit down. Don''t worry. After today, I won''t let you be wronged any more."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law had never seen him like this. She felt bad and was about to cry, "what are you going to do, master? Don''t scare us

    "Nothing. Let''s eat. The children are hungry."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law looked at her two children with soft hands and legs. When she saw them licking their lips and looking at the noodles in front of Eugene, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart, but she was still afraid, "but, but..."

    Eugene another person filled a bowl, "nothing but, all sit down to eat."

    Two children look at their mother.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law saw that Eugene was determined, gritted her teeth, and let the two children sit on the stool, "eat as much as you want."

    After the two children sat down, they couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks, pick up the noodles and send them to their mouths. They were not afraid of scalding them. They chewed a few times and swallowed them.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s heart was sour, and her tears almost came down. She sat down and served noodles.

    The meal soon came to an end, and the family of four put down their chopsticks.

    "Are you full?"

    Eugene asked the two children.

    The two children nodded their heads together, and their hands touched their stomachs. They were so full that they had never been so full.

    "In the future, my father will let you have enough to eat every day."

    Eugene made a promise.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The servant girl standing at the door heard the movement in the dining room and quickly pushed the door in. When she saw that the dishes were empty, she took a breath secretly. It was the amount of food for seven or eight people, and all four of them finished eating.

    Thinking that he didn''t show his face, he bowed to Eugene and said, "madam, wake up and let you go after you''ve eaten."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was afraid again, and her nervous body was shaking.

    Eugene felt it and comforted her. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go to see my aunt."

    The four members of the family returned to the reception hall again. When they came in, they saw that Xia Wen and you were there. Eugene took the lead and knelt down. Eugene''s daughter-in-law and two children also knelt down in a hurry.

    All the people in the reception hall were startled, especially you, who stood up and came to help Eugene in person

    "Auntie, Kim wants to lend you some money."

    Eugene knelt still and explained his intention directly.

    "There''s plenty of silver. You can borrow as much as you want. Hurry up and get up first."

    You used a lot of strength. Eugene was mixed up and there were tears in his eyes.

    When he was a child, you felt the same pain as his own son. All the delicious food and clothes were ready for him in the morning. He almost grew up here at that time. But since his grandfather and grandmother passed away, his mother was like a different person. As long as she came by herself, she would make trouble with her immediately. As time goes by, in order not to give you any trouble, he never came again.

    Eugene''s wife and two children followed.

    You Shi says, "quick, sit down first, what matter says slowly."

    Eugene stood still. "Aunt, I know I''m going to give you trouble today, but I''m desperate. My mother drove our family to the cowshed for a few snacks and didn''t give them food. I can''t watch my children freeze to death or starve to death."

    You was so angry that she wanted to bring her sister over and beat her up. "This black hearted girl, she didn''t ask for money from me. Did she spread her anger on you?"

    Eugene shook his head. "She didn''t treat us like this once or twice. I used to bear it, but today I can''t bear it any more. I asked my aunt to lend me twenty taels of silver. I''ll take them for a living. My aunt can rest assured that I will pay back the silver."

    Looking at the scar on his face, you couldn''t help feeling distressed, "what''s twenty taels of silver for, just take it and use it."

    "Thank you, aunt."

    You Shi just wants to call a person to take silver, Xia Xi stops her, "Niang, wait a minute."

    You looked at her and didn''t know what she was going to do.

    "Big cousin, do you want to take my family away from home?"

    Eugene nodded, "yes."

    "Where to?"

    "Anywhere is better than at home."

    You understood Eugene''s intention of borrowing money, and said without thinking about it, "go out to earn a living. Twenty Liang is not enough. I''ll have someone prepare two hundred Liang for you."

    "No

    Eugene refused, "twenty taels is enough. My child and I have hands and feet. When we settle down and find a job, we can always survive."

    Xia Xi said: "we are building fast food restaurants in our county. We need people. Do you want to go?"

    Eugene''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he saw hope. Without hesitation, he said, "think!"

    However, the eyes soon darkened, "I, I won''t go."

    "Why?"

    Eugene opened his mouth and clenched his hands into fists. "You know my mother''s temperament. If she knew that I went to work with you, she would make a world of trouble. I and I would not give my cousin this trouble."

    "What if I don''t get into trouble?"

    Eugene raised hope in his eyes, and then shook his head, "still can''t, even if my cousin doesn''t feel troublesome, my mother will still come here to make trouble with my aunt."

    "You don''t have to worry about all this. Your mother has me to deal with it. Just say whether you want to go or not. If you want to go, I''ll let the coachman take you there now. The place I rent for cooking happens to have a house where you can live. Tomorrow you can work and earn money. You and your cousin each have 20 Wen a day. "

    "Do you really have a way not to let my mother make trouble?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "I have a way."

    "OK, I''ll go!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi called the coachman in, asked him to send the people to him, and gave him some silver, "you ask Mr. Zhang to take people to buy clothes, bedding and so on, and buy them all. If you settle down today, just let them go to work tomorrow."

    The coachman responded respectfully and took the silver.

    Eugene didn''t refuse. Clothes and bedding were necessary. Without them, the family would freeze to death.

    "Cousin, thank you. When I earn money, I''ll pay you back."

    Xia Xi is not polite to him. She answers directly, "OK."

    You''s anxious to say something, was stopped by Xia Xi, "it''s getting late, you''d better leave early, there''s no one cooking there sooner or later, you can do it yourself, you can use anything in the kitchen."

    Eugene thanks again, and the family of four go out with the coachman.

    When they left, you complained, "Xi''er, you really want money for clothes and bedding."

    "My cousin''s temper is very clear. I want to say no. do you think he can accept it with ease?"

    You suddenly nodded, "it''s the same thing. He''s very simple and honest. He didn''t get cheap when he was young. In the past, every time he came to eat at home, he had to carry a bundle of firewood. If we didn''t accept him, we wouldn''t eat. If it wasn''t for your aunt later..."

    At this point, you shook his head. At that time, he really treated Eugene as his own child. If it wasn''t for his sister''s noisy, that child didn''t dare to come over, maybe he would have learned to do business with her and Xia Wen these years. How could it be like now.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You Bao''s family.

    You baoniang had a good sleep.

    Dream of wearing silk brocade clothes, with pure gold jewelry, served by many servant girls, woke up with a smile.

    When I opened my eyes and saw the roof of my house, I was still in a trance. Then I remembered that I was dreaming and sat up. I was in a bad mood immediately.

    Looking at the west chamber, he saw that there was no movement. As soon as he wanted to get angry, he remembered that his family had been driven to the cowshed by themselves. His anger went down a little. He raised his voice and cried, "Bao, Bao..."

    You Bao came over with a voice, "come, come, mother, what''s the matter?"

    Pointing to the bedside and letting him sit down, you baoniang lowered her voice and asked, "do you think about it, how can you cheat that cheap woman?"

    The scene in the dream was so good that she didn''t want to wait for a moment. She wanted to live such a life immediately, and let her ugly sister catch up with her.

    You Bao''s eyes rolled around, "I think it''s OK, as long as my mother..."

    After hearing this, you baoniang''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly went out in a rage. "Let me come to the door and apologize. There''s no door."

    "Niang, Niang..."

    You Bao comforted her, "it''s not really a door-to-door apology. You can do it in the past. If you don''t go, son, how can I talk to my cousin?"

    "No!"

    You Bao Niang is used to throwing things all these years. It''s OK to ask her to come to the door to ask for money, but there''s no way for her to apologize.

    You Bao laughs, "don''t let you go in vain. We''ll wait until we''ve almost had dinner. Then we can have a meal there, and I can talk to my cousin."

    "Not at all!"

    You Bao chuckled and sat up straight. "That''s OK. If you don''t go, you won''t go. Don''t worry about 100000 taels of silver."

    "That''s no good. 100000 taels of silver must be ours."

    "It''s amazing. For the sake of silver, you can bear it. It''s no more than three days at most. I''ll get people."

 Chapter 144

    In the evening, it''s going to be dark, and you, who has been carrying his heart all afternoon, is finally relieved.

    "It''s dark, and your aunt hasn''t come to your house yet. I don''t know that the jin''er family has gone to the county."

    To tell you the truth, she is really afraid of you baoniang.

    When she started to make a scene, she didn''t care about it. It was light to splash and tumble. Her mouth was full of foul language, which was the most intolerable. But she couldn''t fight or scold, so she had to give her money to let her go quickly.

    But when her voice declined, the servant came in and reported, "master, madam, you Bao and his mother are here."

    You''s body shakes, suddenly feel headache.

    Xia Xi is slowly open mouth, "let them in."

    The servant should be, back down.

    You sighed heavily and looked at Xia Wen, "I don''t know how much silver they want this time?"

    Xia Wen also turned black.

    It''s been a rough day!

    If she had not been you''s sister, he would have wanted to buy a murderer to kill her. Once he threw it in the gully, he would be quiet forever.

    Of course, he just thought about it.

    But now... When I think of you baoniang''s disturbance, my head aches, "no matter how much, just give it to her."

    Xia Xi does not agree, "this time to, next time, next time, raise Diao appetite, never throw away."

    Summer text more headache, "that you say how to do?"

    "Leave it alone, I''ll deal with it."

    You Bao and her mother went into the room.

    You''s body is tight and his hand covers his chest. For fear that she would not feel well at all.

    Unexpectedly, you baoniang glances at the people in the room and finally falls on Xia Xi.

    After a pause, he looked at her and Xia Wen and blessed them for the first time. "Elder sister, brother-in-law, I''ve gone too far today. Bao''er said that I''ve come to compensate you."

    Boom!

    You only felt the thunder on her head, which made her scorched outside and tender inside.

    Stare big eyes, ghost like looking at his sister, "you, you, you are not being switched?"

    This is not willing to come. Hearing you say this, you Bao''s mother''s heart is full of fire. As soon as she wants to fight back, you Bao coughs twice,

    "Cough."

    You Bao Niang''s voice fire retreated a little. She managed to suppress it. Her face was twisted and she said with a fake smile, "elder sister, what are you saying? I''m really here to apologize. I''m really wrong today. Xi''er is just a junior. What do I care for her?"

    Finish saying, eyes and intentionally or unintentionally glance to Xia Xi.

    Seeing her face, he quickly took it back and said, "for 100000 taels of silver, for 100000 taels of silver..."

    You mouth open, looking at Xia Wen, Xia Wen is also dumbfounded, the same can''t believe.

    It is Xia Xi to smile to open a mouth, "rare aunt magnanimous, don''t care with me, I also compensate a not to you here, I did too much in the morning, shouldn''t push you out."

    Thinking of being thrown out in the morning, you baoniang''s fire came out again.

    Open mouth, just to top, you Bao and timely cough twice.

    You Bao Niang''s fire pressed down again, and she stood up and said, "since you know it''s wrong, don''t you know how to give up my aunt''s seat?"

    You Bao really wants to kneel down for his mother. When he comes, he says it well. He should be sincere. It''s just a few words, and it''s about to be done.

    Xia Xi really stood up and gave up her chair to you baoniang.

    You Bao Niang''s anger went down completely.

    Just as she was about to sit down on the chair, she was grabbed by you Bao. "Mother, aunt and uncle haven''t talked yet."

    After hearing you Bao''s words, Xia Wen and you came back and said, "sit, sit, sit."

    You Bao Niang sat down and told her servant girl, "go and make me a cup of hot tea. I''m freezing to death in this cold day."

    The servant girl didn''t dare to answer. Looking at you, you quickly waved, "go, go, go, go!"

    The servant girl has to go out in a hurry. You baoniang is satisfied.

    I saw her put on a full momentum, words is to Xia Xi said, "I heard that after you and left, the child belongs to you?"

    "That''s right."

    Xia Xi replied with a smile, "not only Qi''er, but also my little brother-in-law."

    "What?"

    You Bao Niang stares, rubs down to jump up, "your small uncle son also follows you?"

    Xia Xi''s face remained unchanged, smiling at her, "yes, what''s wrong?"

    "No, it''s too wrong. How can you even take your brother-in-law with you? You''re going to..."

    "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    Seeing that she was about to let slip, you Bao came up to stop her. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After passing Xia Xi, he rubbed her. "My cousin is a kind-hearted person. It must be reasonable for her to do so. Don''t worry about it."

    As he spoke, he winked at her.

    You Bao Niang was also surprised that she almost said something wrong. Her face changed. She sat back and covered up for herself. "It''s none of my business. What kind of heart do I have?"

    You Bao accompanied with a smile and said to Xia Xi, "cousin, don''t forget to go to my heart. My mother is too concerned and worried."

    Xia Xi looks at her with a smile, "is that right?"

    You Bao answered firmly, "of course, although you don''t come back all these years, my mother has always been thinking about you."

    "Do you believe that?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    You Bao''s face turned red as soon as he choked.

    You felt that his heart could not stand it. He covered his chest tightly and asked directly, "how much silver do you want this time?"

    For so many years, I have never heard a good word. I have come here to ask for more money.

    You clenched her teeth, thinking that as long as she didn''t share, she gave her silver and asked her to go quickly.

    You Bao Niang was not happy, her eyes glared again, "sister, what are you saying? I''m here to apologize, and I didn''t ask for money."

    "You might as well ask for money. It''s more frightening than death."

    You almost blurted out this. Fortunately, he came back in time and held back his anger. "What are you doing here?"

    She didn''t believe that her sister was so kind and came to apologize.

    "Aunt, my mother really came to apologize."

    Fearing that his mother would offend you again, you Bao said, "my mother came here today. I don''t know, otherwise I will stop her. After I knew it, I told her that although she was my mother, I did not help her. My mother really went too far today, but you also know that my mother''s temperament can not be explained in a few words. It took me a whole afternoon to know that she was wrong, so I came to apologize. I know my mother has done some things over the years, but it''s also for my elder brother''s family. You know, my elder brother and sister-in-law are lazy and lazy. My mother not only has to support them, but also has to help raise two children. My mother really can''t help it. So she came to my aunt''s house to ask for some money. But don''t worry, uncle and aunt. From now on, my mother won''t come here any more. I''ve got a job in Fucheng. Two liang silver a month is enough for our family. "

    No one believed what he said.

    You decided that they had a bigger plan. He said, "don''t say it''s useless. How much silver do you want?"

    This time you Bao Niang quit, stood up again, hands akimbo, "sister, I said what''s the matter with you, bao''er explained it to you in such a low voice, you still don''t believe it, do you have to ask us to write a letter of guarantee for you to believe it?"

    You Bao advised, "mother, aunt doesn''t mean that."

    "What does she mean? That year, it was clearly the marriage she promised, but she ran away before getting married. Forced me to marry a sick child, if she did not pit me, I can be widowed at a young age? If she is not widowed, even if she asks, I won''t come to her house to ask for money. Now I''m sorry. You see, she''s suspicious. I tell you, I really have a backbone. From today on, I don''t want any more money from you! "

    "You said that."

    Before her voice fell, you couldn''t wait to answer.

    You baoniang patted her chest. "I said it."

    "Well, I accept your apology. It''s OK. You can go."

    You''d like to be out of sight and rush to get rid of people.

    You Bao Niang was stunned for a moment. Then he glared again, "what do you mean? I said I couldn''t ask for money. I didn''t say I didn''t even have relatives. If you drive me away, I won''t go yet. "

    He said, sitting on the chair behind him, "I''m going to stay here for dinner today, at least six dishes and one soup, and let someone do it for me."

    "You..."

    You want to get angry, Xia Wen quickly waved to stop her, "forget it, forget it, let the kitchen do a meal."

    Little you''s elated to shout to the outside, "is the tea ready? I''m dying of thirst. "

    The servant girl quickly brought up the tea and carefully placed it on the table beside you baoniang.

    You Bao''s mother took a sip of it and said, "this tea is good. Give me some."

    You''s forehead is full of blue tendons.

    Xia Wen patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she should not be angry. For such a person, it''s not worth being angry.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the meal is ready, the servant girl comes in to report.

    You baoniang stood up first and said, "let''s go and have dinner. We can go home after eating."

    You Bao laughs at the crowd and follows her.

    You''s face was livid and he sat still.

    Xia Wen stood up and advised her, "let''s go. It''s rare that she didn''t act rashly this time. You''d better not provoke her. After dinner, send them away early, and we''ll be clean."

    "If you want to go, I won''t go. They are full of gas. They can eat there."

    Xia Xi came forward with a smile and held you''s arm, "Niang, why are you angry with them? Besides, don''t you think your aunt is abnormal today? If you don''t go, how do you know what she''s up to? You listen to me. Let''s go over and try to see what medicine they sell in the gourd? "

 Chapter 145

    Dining room.

    You Bao''s mother had already sat down, and you Bao stood beside her.

    Xia Wen is the first to come in, followed by you, then Xia Xi leads and Qi''er, as well as Hu Zi, Qing''er and qian''er.

    You Bao Niang saw tiger son at a glance, the corner of the mouth curled, the tone was not very happy, "this is your little brother-in-law?"

    "Yes, his name is Huzi. He''s eight years old."

    You Bao Niang snorted and drew back her eyes.

    The family sits down. Qi''er and hu''zi sit on Xia Xi''s side. You Bao''s eyes flash and sits next to Qi''er.

    Six dishes, three meat and three vegetables, one egg soup and white rice.

    Xia Wen sat down, picked up his chopsticks and said, "eat."

    You baoniang''s chopsticks have been in her hands for a long time. Xia Wen''s voice is declining. Her chopsticks have been stretched out. She can''t wait to put her favorite meat dishes in her mouth and eat them.

    Everybody listen to of frown, Qi son and tiger son eyes open greatly looking at.

    You Bao touched his mother with his elbow.

    Her hand trembled, the meat almost fell off, take an eye to stare at him, "you don''t eat well, hit me why?"

    You Bao coughed two times with his lip covered.

    "Cousin, are you sick?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    You Bao''s heart a joy, just want to answer, Xia Xi and then said, "Qi son, you come to Niang here, don''t be infected."

    You Bao

    Qing''er and qian''er lower their heads and hold back laughing.

    You Bao''s face was stiff for a while, and then he laughed twice. "My cousin misunderstood me. I just have some discomfort in my throat. Just go home and drink more hot water."

    "That''s good. There are many children at home. If your cousin is really sick, don''t come here."

    You Bao

    Fine son almost didn''t hold back to smile to come out a voice, Qian son smile of shoulder a shrug a shrug.

    The corner of Xia Wen''s mouth is also a little open.

    After being embarrassed, you Bao laughs twice. Instead, he takes Xia Xi''s words, "listen to my cousin. If I''m sick, I won''t come over."

    Finish saying, clip a chopstick dish to put in Qi Er bowl, "eat, you just grow the body of time, eat more."

    Tiger see also handed over the bowl, "I also want."

    You Bao''s eyes flashed disgust, but still gave him a chopstick dish.

    His expression, clearly fall in Xia Xi''s eyes.

    Xia Xi mouth hook, deliberately put the soup to Qi''er face front end, "Qi''er, you don''t like to drink this soup, drink a little more."

    Qi''er looks at her and doubts flash in her eyes.

    Xia Xi blinked, Qi Er immediately understood, beautiful eyes narrowed into a seam.

    He lowered his head and finished the meal in the bowl. His little hand stretched forward to serve the soup.

    "I will, I will..."

    You Bao quickly put down his chopsticks to help him.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    You Bao was so happy, "you''re welcome."

    In order to show his enthusiasm, you Bao didn''t even use the spoon, so he went directly to the soup basin.

    Take up the soup basin, pour a bowl for Qi''er, just about to put down the soup basin.

    "Uncle, I want to eat that dish."

    Qi Er suddenly raised her finger to the dish, and her hand happened to touch the soup basin.

    The soup basin is hot, but you Bao''s hands are too hot.

    Qi son this touch, he some end don''t live, soup basin a slant, inside of boiling hot soup spilled out.

    "Ah..."

    You Bao let out a scream, and the soup pot just hit him. The hot soup splashed all over him.

    "Ah, ah... It burns me to death. It burns me to death."

    You Bao jumped up and ran into his mother.

    You Bao Niang is hit by him of body slant to clear son there.

    Qing''er moves quickly to hide,

    Dong!

    You Bao''s mother fell to the ground with her stool

    You Bao jumps up and falls, with her foot on her wrist.

    "Ah..."

    You Bao Niang is also a scream, frighten of you Shi a shiver, the chopsticks in the hand PA of frighten.

    This scene happened so fast that Xia Wen didn''t come back.

    "Burn me to death, burn me to death..."

    You Bao is so hot that you can''t take care of you.

    You baoniang felt that her arm was about to break. She lay on the ground and howled, "it''s killing me. It''s killing me."

    You

    In the end is his own sister, quickly told the maid, "quickly help people up."

    Two servant girls came up to help you baoniang.

    You Bao covers his lower abdomen with both hands and is still jumping.

    You Bao''s mother''s eyelids jump straight. She pushes away her servant girl and goes to pull you Bao. "Bao, where are you burning?"

    "Niang, I..."

    You Bao''s eyes are red, and he can''t understand.

    You Bao Niang doesn''t care about this. She immediately takes off his clothes. "Come on, let Niang have a look. Where are you burning?"

    A basin of cold water splashed over you Bao''s head and made you feel cool.

    Xia Xi took the basin, a face of concern, "cousin, all right?"

    You Bao

    The face turned green.

    Qing''er turns around and pinches the corner of her mouth.

    You Shi and Xia Wen were also stunned.

    You baoniang first reacted and jumped up, "you''re so cheap..."

    You Bao covered her mouth and forced a smile. "Mother, my cousin is for my good. If she hadn''t splashed water, I might have burned it."

    "Wuwu..."

    You baoniang beat him.

    You Bao covered her mouth and went out. "We''ll go back first."

    Xia Xi is surprised, "cousin left like this, not cold?"

    "No, it''s not cold."

    You Bao''s face is stiff and his tongue is tied.

    But he was even more afraid that his mother would not care to make trouble, and his abacus would fail.

    After covering Niang''s mouth and going back, she turned around and pushed her out in a hurry, warning her as she walked, "Niang, if you make trouble again, they will be suspicious, and your son will never finish with you."

    You baoniang was frightened and pulled out of the yard by him.

    There was a moment of silence in the dining room.

    "Poof, ha ha ha..."

    Qing''er couldn''t help laughing. Her tears were coming out.

    Qing''er couldn''t help laughing at each other.

    Xia Xi also smiles and gives the basin to Qi Er. Qi Er takes it and puts it on the shelf. Then she runs back to Xia Xi and looks at her with her head raised. Her beautiful eyes blink.

    Xia Xi thumbs up, "son, well done!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    You''s still not sure what happened.

    Xia Xi, Qing''er and qian''er waved their hands with a smile, "nothing, nothing."

    You see think of Xia Wen, Xia Wen also happily waved his hand, "I don''t know."

    You didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t ask anything, so he simply didn''t ask.

    "Come, come, eat."

    Xia Wen''s happy greeting.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the door of Xia''s house, you Bao and his mother shiver with cold wind.

    You Bao doesn''t care. He runs home. After running into the house, he jumps on the bed. He doesn''t take off his wet clothes and pulls the quilt over him.

    You Bao Niang ran slowly. She entered the door, but without looking at the West Wing room, she called out in a thick voice, "Eugene, get out of here and burn hot water for me!"

 Chapter 146

    After you Bao Niang yelled, she quickly ran into her room, took off her clothes, jumped to the bed, pulled the quilt over her, and her frozen teeth trembled.

    After a while, some of them came back. You baoniang was energetic and yelled, "that damned bitch, I can''t kill her until it falls into my hands one day!"

    You Bao''s body is frozen. Hearing his mother''s curse, he shouts in the room, "mother, where are those white eyed wolves? I''m freezing to death before I burn hot water! "

    He didn''t take off his clothes and went to cover the bed. The bedding was soaked by him, colder than just now.

    When you Bao called, you Bao''s mother remembered that the Eugene family had not moved. Angry and scolded, "Eugene, you want to freeze to death, don''t you?"

    There was still no movement in the west wing.

    You Bao''s mother got up in a rage, wrapped up in a quilt, and was about to scold her. Suddenly she thought that Eugene''s family had been driven to the cowshed in the backyard by her, so she sat back again, facing the backyard and yelling in a shrill voice, "Eugene, get over here with your damned daughter-in-law and burn hot water for my mother!"

    There was no answer.

    You Bao Niang yelled again at the top of her voice, but she still didn''t hear Eugene''s echo.

    In a rage, she got up again, wrapped up in a quilt, climbed to the head of the bed, opened the box, took out a cotton padded jacket, put on a cotton skirt, threw off the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the backyard angrily, and took a broom in her hand as she walked, "it''s against you, look at me..."

    The backyard is quiet. The faint moonlight shines on every corner of the yard. You baoniang can see clearly. There is no half figure in the cowshed!

    You Bao Niang was stunned for a moment, and then yelled, "Eugene!"

    No one answers.

    A little louder, "Eugene!"

    Still, no one should.

    Little you turned over and went to the West Wing room. He kicked the door open. The room was empty and there was no one in it.

    "Treasure

    Small you Shi suddenly a shriek, frighten of you Bao in the heart a quiver, busy pull a voice to ask, "how?"

    "The Eugene family''s gone!"

    Run away?

    You Bao was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "just run away. Anyway, we''ll go to Fucheng in a few days. If we don''t have any laggards, we''ll have a better life."

    "But..."

    What else do you want to say.

    You Bao quit, "Niang, just a few lazy goods. What do you care about them? Go and heat the hot water. I''m freezing to death. "

    Hearing what you Bao said, you Bao''s mother was so distressed that she immediately forgot about the Eugene family''s escape and said, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll burn it. You wait."

    Quickly went to the kitchen, want to touch the fire break, light oil lamp, touch for a long time also did not touch, and can not help but scold two, "these damned, wait for me to find you, non discount your legs."

    "Mother, hurry up!"

    You Bao can''t stand the cold and shouts at the top of his voice.

    "All right, all right, it''ll be ready in a minute."

    You Bao''s mother answered and managed to touch the fire. She lit the oil lamp and filled the pot with water. Then she found that there was no firewood. She went to the backyard in the dark and brought firewood. She was very tired.

    After a little rest, he put a handful of firewood into the stove and tried to light it, but it couldn''t be lit.

    This has always been the work of Eugene and his daughter-in-law.

    You baoniang hasn''t done it for many years, and she hasn''t lit it with great effort. The kitchen is still full of smoke. She can''t stand it. She runs out and coughs.

    You Bao is still urging, "Niang, is it ready?"

    "Right now, right now."

    You baoniang covered her nose and mouth and went back to the kitchen.

    Two quarters of an hour later, it was finally cooked, scooped into the bucket and carried to the bathroom one by one. Then it wiped the sweat all over the head, "Bao, OK, come out and wash."

    You Bao came out wrapped in a quilt and ran to the bathroom in a hurry. "Niang, go and help me find clean clothes."

    Youbao''s mother went to Youbao''s house, found out his clothes and put them on the shelf of the bathroom.

    You Bao felt relieved when he lay down in the bucket. After soaking in it for a quarter of an hour, he put on his clothes and went directly to his mother''s house. "Mother, I''ll wash it. You can do it."

    You baoniang went to the bath room, scooped out the water in the bath bucket, carried it out one by one, and then wiped it clean. After that, she was so tired that she was sweating and exhausted that she had no strength to take a bath. She threw the bucket into the bucket and turned back to the house.

    You Bao is rummaging, see her come in also did not stop, "Niang, home snacks?"

    Little you and you Bao are greedy, and their snacks are never broken.

    "My mother finished eating yesterday, and I haven''t bought it yet."

    "What?"

    You Bao stops searching.

    You Bao''s mother was so tired that she sat on the edge of the bed and got angry. "Why, can''t I have a snack?"

    Seeing that she lost her temper, you Bao turned her eyes and immediately laughed, "Niang, I don''t mean that. I mean you''ve finished eating. Why don''t you say it? I''ll buy it for you, son."

    You Bao Niang snorted and gave him a white eye, "don''t give me this set."

    You Bao beat her back and put honey on her mouth. "Niang, my son knows that you have worked hard for only three days. If you only have to endure for another three days, my son will get someone''s hand. Not only the 100000 taels of silver, but also his Xia family''s property. I promise to get half of it for you."

    On hearing this, you Bao Niang''s eyes lit up. "What you said is true. Can you really get it?"

    You Bao clapped his chest with one hand and said, "son, you can do what you say, mother, just wait."

    "Well, as long as you bring over the Xia family''s property, my mother will give you whatever you want."

    You Bao said with a smile

    "I said it."

    "That Niang now goes to make something to eat for me, tossed this one, I want to starve to death."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, you Bao went to town early in the morning in the ox cart of the village. At noon, he came back with a few boxes of snacks in his hand, and bought preserves, preserved fruits, two clothes and some toys that children love to play with. When he got home, he put down the snacks, dragged little you to deliver things, and gave them to Xia Xi in person. "This is my mother''s intention, whether it''s good or not, Take it, cousin. "

    Xia Xi did not refuse, put things in hand, "thank you cousin."

    "What do you say? We are all family. Besides, I also like children very much, especially those who are so smart and cute like Kiel. I like them even more."

    Xia Xi mouth hook up, meaningful asked him, "cousin really like children?"

    You Bao nodded, a face of joy, "yes, I like children, especially like Qi Er so big, clever, sensible."

    What he implied was very clear.

    Finish saying, straight looking at Xia Xi, see how she reacts.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi has a smile on her face, which is more happy than praising herself. "Qi''er is very clever indeed. He is my life. For him, I am willing to do anything."

    "That''s, that''s..."

    You Bao''s heart is full of joy. Knowing Xia Xi''s weakness, you can win her favor. 100000 Liang silver will soon fly into your pocket.

    Pull his mother in a hurry to go back, lunch did not eat, a stir, made a simple windmill out.

    Try to blow a few times, the windmill turns fast, satisfied not, take to ask his mother, "mother, you see how I do this windmill?"

    You Bao Niang is sour in her heart. Her son has never made anything for herself. She glances lazily, "it''s ok..."

    You Bao was worried, "what''s OK, what''s wrong, you tell me, I''ll change."

    Looking at his anxious appearance, you Bao Niang felt even more uncomfortable. "I said, bao''er, you are so attentive that you don''t really like that cheap thing?"

    You Bao immediately retorted, "mother, where do you want to go? She''s ugly and has children. If you don''t have 100000 taels of silver, you don''t want to give it to me!"

    You Bao Niang felt relieved and spat out the melon seed skin in her mouth. "OK, very good. I''ll send it to them when it''s dark. By the way, I''ll have a meal there."

    You Bao

    The shadow of yesterday''s meal is still there, I really don''t want to go, but when I think of his mother''s hard to swallow food, I nodded, "OK, listen to my mother."

    For two days in a row, you Bao and his wife both came to eat, and you''s face became darker day by day.

    You baoniang just can''t see it. When she comes, she should eat and drink. After eating and drinking, she doesn''t say anything and leaves.

    You Bao brings all kinds of funny things to Qi''er every day.

    Qi''er is not happy, the smile on Xia Xi''s face is more and more brilliant.

    On the third day, after dinner, you Bao''s mother still walks away. You Bao lags behind. While no one pays attention, she slips a note into Xia Xi''s hand, and then follows his mother.

    Rubbing the note in her hand, Xia Xi''s mouth hooks up, revealing a faint smile.

    Qing''er just saw that she shivered and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister?"

    Xia Xi closed a face, "nothing."

    Qing''er doesn''t believe it. She looks at her suspiciously. She doesn''t see anything unusual. She thinks too much and shakes her head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You Bao returned home, went to his house, rummaged through the boxes, took out the new clothes he was going to wear for the new year, and put them on his body. Then he went to his mother''s house happily, got some perfume and sprinkled it on his body, and came close to him, "mother, do you smell the fragrance on his son?"

    Little you glared at him, "I can tell you that what we want is the 100000 Liang silver and the Xia family''s property, not to let you sleep with that cheap woman. You should be alert and don''t be seduced by her."

    "How can I? Your son, I can be regarded as the one who has lived among flowers and leaves. Let alone she is such an ugly woman. Even if she is beautiful and has been sleeping, I don''t want your son. "

    "OK, where are you going to make an appointment? I''ll pay you!"

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t Mother, I''d better go by myself. I''ll be back in half an hour."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi taught a few big characters, let Qi''er and Hu Zi practice, did not disturb anyone, quietly out of the house, toward the place you Bao agreed.

    She just walked out not far, wind Che appeared at the door of Xia''s house, looking at Xia Xi''s figure, squinting.

 Chapter 147

    Feng''an and Feng Zhong follow Fengche, feel the chill on him, and sympathize with Xia Xi for three seconds.

    Xia Xi didn''t go back for three days. Fengche couldn''t bear it and came to catch people in person. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived here, he saw Xia Xi go out of the door and stride towards the outside of the village.

    She was in a hurry and didn''t realize that someone was behind her.

    Feng Che''s coldness is getting stronger and stronger. Feng an and Feng Zhong can''t stand it. They can''t help retreating two steps.

    Feng Che raises his feet and follows.

    It''s cold in winter, and the villagers are all at home. The whole village is quiet. Xia Xi goes through the whole village and comes to the west of the village, where you Bao agreed - a forest.

    You Bao had been waiting for a long time. Seeing a figure from a distance, he trotted over to see that it was Xia Xi. He couldn''t be happy. "Cousin, you''re here."

    Xia Xi couldn''t stop her feet. She looked around at the corner of her eyes and asked with a smile, "cousin, what''s the reason for asking me to come here?"

    "This..."

    You Bao rubbed his hands and thought about what to say.

    "Cousin, if you have something to say, you and I are not outsiders. There''s no need to stammer."

    You Bao''s face was full of shame

    "Come on, cousin."

    You Bao stretched out his hand and seemed to want to pull Xia Xi. But he didn''t dare to do it. He drew back. "Cousin, in fact, I was interested in you early years..."

    When he said this, the wind in the dark was colder.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong look at you Bao pitifully. Don''t you think it''s good to live well? I have to run to their young master for death.

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi was surprised, her eyes wide open, "cousin, you

    You Bao''s voice was interrupted, but he didn''t feel annoyed. Instead, he nodded, "cousin, you heard me right. I really fell in love with you, but you were young at that time. I wanted to wait for you and hairpin, and then let my mother come to propose marriage. But I didn''t expect that something like that happened later. You don''t know how I came over in those days. You were in my mind every day. Otherwise, my mother would have gone to the nunnery to find you. Later, later... "

    At this point, you Bao''s face was still filled with pain. After a long pause, he bit his teeth and said, "even if you come back with a child, I want to marry you. But I didn''t expect that damned Yu Yi came to ask for a marriage. Under the banner of the child''s father, I wanted to kill him at that time. He took away my cousin from me in this way. "

    With these words, he calmed down for four weeks, only to hear his rapid breathing.

    After a while, you Bao opened his mouth again. Looking at Xia Xi, his eyes were full of affection. "Fortunately, you left and came back. When I saw you that day, a heart almost jumped out of my chest. God has eyes. Pity me for this infatuated person. Let me finally wait for you again. "

    When it comes to excitement, I want to catch Xia Xi with both hands.

    Feng Che''s steps move, and Feng an and Feng Zhong''s heart lift up.

    Xia Xi stepped back and dodged you Bao''s touch. "Cousin, please respect yourself."

    "I, I can''t respect myself any more."

    You Bao stepped forward and said, "I''ve been thinking about you for so many years. Now you are in front of me. How can I respect myself? Cousin, please give me a chance to take care of you and Kiel. I will do anything for you

    Xia Xi seems to be moved by his words, not in retreat, asked, "what are you willing to do?"

    You Bao took another step forward and nodded excitedly, "yes, I''m willing to do anything!"

    "And let you die?"

    There was a crack in Feng an''s expressionless face.

    The cold feeling of Fengche''s whole body disappeared in an instant.

    You Bao, on the other hand, gave a "ah" and looked at Xia Xi with wide eyes. He doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. "Watch, cousin, what do you say?"

    "I said..."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "what if I let you die?"

    You Bao heard clearly, stunned for a moment, and then angry.

    Approaching another step, some gnash their teeth, "cousin, I''m very devoted to you. How can you give up my life?"

    Xia Xi stood still, with a smile on her face. Her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Cousin''s affectionate appearance is really good, but you''ve got the wrong idea."

    Now that he has been exposed, you Bao simply doesn''t pretend to be so, revealing his original face. "Xia Xi, don''t be shameless. Just like you, you have become a relative, that is, I will marry you with a kind heart."

    "I''m afraid you don''t want to marry me. You want the hundred thousand taels of silver in my hand?"

    "So what?"

    You Bao asked with a grim smile, and then approached, "if you answer me today, you can say anything. If you don''t answer me, hum..."

    "What do you want?"

    "What do you want?"

    You Bao pretended to take off his clothes. "For you, I haven''t been to Hualou for three days. Although you are uglier, I can make do with my eyes closed."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi picks an eyebrow, don''t see the slightest panic.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    "Yes! I don''t believe it. "

    "Let''s show you the power of Laozi!"

    Words fall, you Bao outstretched claw son, toward her to grasp.

    Xia Xi dodges lightly, but you Bao doesn''t hold it. He falls into the air, and then laughs, "it''s quite strong, but I like it."

    Said, the whole person toward Xia Xi.

    Bang!

    Xia Xi punches you Bao on the bridge of the nose. Before he screams, he kicks him off in the belly.

    "Ah..."

    You Bao screamed.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong subconsciously clamped their legs, and the expression on Feng Che''s face solidified.

    You Bao covers his abdomen and rolls on the ground in pain. Xia Xi steps forward, steps on him, squats down, pats his face with her hand, and says with a smile, "cousin, how do you feel, do you like it?"

    "You, you, you..."

    You Bao''s frightened eyes are about to stare out, and the cold sweat on his face drops down.

    "What about me?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    "You, you, you, you are not Xia Xi."

    You Bao blurted out.

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes.

    "You, you, who are you?"

    You Bao asked in horror.

    Xia Xi bowed down and attached to his ear, "I''m here to kill you!"

    "Save...!"

    You Bao only has time to say a word, Xia Xi immediately hit down, fists, feet and feet all hit him to harm.

    You Bao was left with a scream.

    In the quiet of the night, you Bao''s scream spread far away. Some people in the village heard the movement and came out to see it. They heard one after another shrill screams. Their heart trembled and they went back to the house. Nowadays, it''s better to do more than less.

    Feng Che raises his feet and walks over. Xia Xi hears the movement and stops. He turns back and asks, "whoˇ°

    Ask a voice to fall, see clearly appearance, eyes a tight, don''t know just of words he heard not.

    "Let go."

    Wind Che came to her, stopped, light mouth.

    Xia Xi subconsciously released his hand, even swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, "you, how did you come?"

    Feng Che doesn''t speak, stares at her for a while, and then eyes move to you Bao who can barely recognize the appearance.

    "That..."

    Xia Xi wants to explain,

    "Help me, help meˇ°

    You Bao heard the news, as if to see the Savior, toward the wind Che loud cry for help.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an shows up quickly and takes you Bao into the woods.

    You Bao moaned in horror, "what are you going to do..."

    There was no more movement in the back.

    Wind Che eyes back to Xia Xi, clear light.

    Xia Xi even swallowed a few salivas, "that, I..."

    "Happy?"

    Wind Che suddenly asked a sentence.

    Xia Xi didn''t respond, "ah?"

    "Are you happy to live at home?"

    Xia Xi nodded her head subconsciously, then shook her head fiercely with a strong desire for survival. She pointed to the forest with her hand and threw all the pots to you Bao. "I wanted to go back the next day because of him. He was very kind to me, so I had to stay in order to get rid of him completely."

    "Feng an."

    Feng an answered in the woods.

    "You can''t kill him."

    Xia Xi says urgently.

    Wind Che light looking at her, there is emotion in the eyes rolling, "you love him?"

    Xia Xi didn''t even look at the woods. "Do I love him? Don''t be kidding. I''m just afraid that he will be killed and my parents will be involved. "

    "I can''t die."

    "That''s fine."

    Xia Xi relieved, flattered to wind Che side, take the initiative to hold his arm, "how do you come?"

    Wind Che eyes fall on her arm''s hand, Xia Xi thought he would lose his temper, a surprised, want to let go, wind Che has taken back the line of sight, light asked, "what do you say?"

    "I..."

    Xia Xi scalp a hemp, force to squeeze out a smile, hey hey smile twice, "are you cold?"

    Fengche ignored him and walked to the village.

    Xia Xi hastened to keep up, accompanied by a smiling face, no words to find words, "have you eaten yet?"

    Fengche still ignores her, and goes all the way across the village to the carriage at the east end of the village. He raises his feet to get on the carriage.

    Xia Xi held him, "Feng Che, listen to me..."

    "Well?"

    Xia Xi swallowed a few saliva, pitifully prayed, "can I go back tomorrow?"

    Finish saying, afraid of wind Che angry, quickly explained, "so late, I suddenly left, my parents will worry. What''s more, you Bao''s problem has not been completely solved. I can''t go either... "

    Said, stretched out a finger, "you allow me one day, only one day, tomorrow I will go back."

    Feng Che doesn''t speak, just looks at her.

    Xia Xi''s heart was tight. She put her head together and pecked on his lips. "There''s really only one day. I''ll go back tomorrow."

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on her lips, and there was a flame flashing in her eyes.

    Xia Xi screams that it''s not good. Before she can speak, Feng Che''s head has lowered

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi feels that her lips are broken. Feng Che raises her head and looks at her eyes. Then she turns and gets on the carriage.

    Xia Xi

    Watching the carriage go away, I felt my lips and breathed a sigh of relief.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You Bao''s family.

    There was a candle burning in the room. You baoniang was sitting on the chair, leaning back lazily, imagining that after today, she could step on you''s head. She was so happy that she wished the sky would shine.

    Dong!

    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.

    You Bao''s mother straightened up, "who?"

 Chapter 148

    You Bao''s mother sat up and said, "who?"

    No one should.

    You Bao Niang stood up quickly, holding the light in one hand and blocking it in the other, and came to the door.

    Somebody''s on the ground!

    The light is too dim, you baoniang can''t see who it is. She takes two steps quickly. She sees the familiar clothes at a glance and is shocked, "baby?"

    You Bao didn''t respond.

    You baoniang almost threw the lamp in her hand.

    A big step to you Bao, squat down, turn over his body, see his swollen, PigHead like face, scared to sit on the ground, then there is a howl, "baby, who beat you..."

    Feng an appeared in front of her quietly.

    You Bao Niang''s words scared her back and said, "who are you?"

    Feng an''s face is expressionless, and his voice is colder than his people. "If you want him to be safe and sound, you can be a man with your tail in the future, and then you dare to have the idea that you shouldn''t have. Next time you see his body."

    Words fall, jump, instantly disappear.

    "Ah..."

    You Bao''s mother was so scared that she fell back to the ground again. Her cold sweat suddenly came out. She was looking at the direction of Feng an''s disappearance. She didn''t wake up for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi came back, directly back to his room, as if nothing had happened to check Qi Er''s big words.

    Kiel writes carefully.

    Tiger is to join in the side, staring at Qi''er''s hand, Qi''er how to write, he will write, write tired to play for a while, play tired to come back to write.

    Qi''er is not affected by him. Seeing Xia Xi check her big words, she puts down her pen and looks up at her. She looks forward to it on her small face. "Niang, can I write well?"

    Xia Xi put down the big characters in her hand, picked up another few, looked at them one by one, nodded, "it''s very good."

    Kiel''s eyes and eyebrows curled.

    Tiger heard, but also rushed over, with their own writing in front of Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, you see my, I write very well."

    "It''s good."

    Xia Xi took it and said with a smile, "it''s better than before."

    Huzi jumped up happily.

    Shaking Qi Er''s shoulder, "Qi Er, do you hear me? I write very well, too."

    "Yes, uncle is great."

    Huzi clapped his hands happily, "I''m great, I''m great."

    Qi''er shakes her head with a smile and looks up at Xia Xi, "mother, when shall we..."

    After seeing Xia Xi''s swollen lips, he changed his face, "Niang, what''s wrong with your mouth?"

    Xia Xi awkwardly covered his mouth, "it''s OK, my mother just went out of the heart knock for a while."

    "Let me see."

    Qi''er stands on tiptoe and reaches for her hand.

    Xia Xi where dare to let him see, "Niang said nothing is OK, don''t look, wait for tomorrow morning."

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing but, remember, don''t tell your Grandma about it."

    "Oh."

    Qi son should be a, still worry, eyes have been aiming at her mouth.

    Xia Xi drives two people, "well, go to bed, we should go back tomorrow."

    Two people obedient to lie down, Xia Xi also lay down to his bed, in the heart of the wind Che scolded countless times, just closed his eyes to sleep.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Not urgent not slow carriage, wind Che closed his eyes, I do not know why, suddenly sneezed two.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were so nervous that they asked in unison, "are you OK, young master?"

    "Nothing."

    The breeze Che light response, closed eyes again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after breakfast, you Bao and his wife didn''t come.

    For fear that they were thinking about something else, you''s eyelids jumped for a while, until he had enough to eat, and then he put his heart back.

    Put down the chopsticks, Xia Xi said, "father, mother, I should go back today."

    You''s heart is extremely reluctant to give up, but also know that the county to build fast food restaurants have to stare at, "is there anything you need parents to do?"

    "No

    "Ask your father to bring you some more silver."

    "No, I have enough money."

    You Shi is still not at ease, "otherwise, let fine son and Qian son give you go, have what thing you can let them two do."

    "I really don''t need to. I can''t help to build a fast food restaurant. The reason why I want to go back is that I have figured out a new food these days. I want to go back and have a try to see if I can make it. If I can, I may make a small profit during the new year."

    When it comes to making money, Xia Xi seems to be a different person, in high spirits.

    You Shi sees in the eye, have a moment of trance.

    As if this is not his familiar daughter, and then shook his head, feel ridiculous, Xia Xi was born, even with the hair she remember clearly, how can not be his daughter?

    Qing''er found her strange and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"

    You Shi looks at Xia Xi with a smile, "Niang thinks that when your elder sister mentions money, it seems that she has changed a person."

    "That''s..."

    Xia Xi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I really want to earn all the silver in the world into my pocket, so that I can count the money every day."

    You Shi is amused, "money fan."

    Joking for a while, Xia Wen asked people to prepare the carriage, put a few boxes of snacks on it, and the family sent Xia Xi to the carriage.

    Qian''er took Xia Xi''s arm and said, "elder sister, when the clothes are ready, I will send them to you in person."

    "OK, I''ll make you something delicious then."

    "That''s settled."

    The family watched the carriage go far before turning back.

    Just walked two steps, you Shi stopped, looking at the direction of you Bao''s house, "strange, today how there is no movement?"

    Xia Wen''s beard curled up. "You worry too much, don''t you? Save them to come and make trouble. "

    You Shi white he one eye, "I this isn''t in the heart not steady?"? I always feel like they''re going to make a scene all of a sudden. "

    "No, it would have been a long time ago. It won''t wait until today."

    You sighed, "I hope so."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stopped at the fast food restaurant. Xia Xi came up from the carriage. Mr. Zhang saw her with a smile on his cold face. He stepped forward and said, "are you back?"

    "There''s something at home. It''s been delayed for a few days. Everything here is OK."

    "Everything is fine."

    Xia Xi turns around and wants to hold Qi''er and Hu Zi down. As soon as she reaches out her hand, Zhang Ye takes the lead and holds Qi''er down.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Qi Er politely thanks, tiger also followed, "thank you uncle."

    Mr. Zhang

    His face froze.

    Xia Xi almost spray smile, hold back smile, teach tiger, "tiger, you call big brother."

    "Why?"

    Huzi didn''t understand.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "no why, let you shout, you shout."

    "Oh."

    The tiger answered with a dull voice, very unhappy.

 Chapter 149

    The village head also happily came to say hello.

    Xia Xi didn''t arrange jobs for him, but he was afraid that the villagers couldn''t do it well, which made Xia Xi unhappy. He lost the only thing that could make money, and he followed him to work as a supervisor for free every day.

    "Lady Xia, everything is OK at home."

    "My mother got angry because of my business. Now she''s OK."

    "That''s good. You can rest assured here. I''ll watch it for you. No one is lazy."

    "Thank you, uncle."

    The village head waved his hand happily, "you''re welcome. You gave the villagers the chance to earn money. Uncle, thank you. It''s too late."

    Qin Liang three separate, two people stay in the front, supervision of the house, Ang Lee went to the back, supervision of the backyard process.

    Xia Xi went to greet Qin Liang, and then asked Mr. Zhang, "where''s my big cousin?"

    "In the back and mud."

    And mud is a strength work, after a day''s work, the arm can be swollen.

    Thinking that he was cousin Xia Xi, Mr. Zhang wanted to arrange a more economical job with him. Eugene didn''t do it. He had to do it for two days.

    "My big cousin is a sincere man. My aunt doesn''t like to see them. Adults and children have suffered a lot."

    Xia Xi said something about Eugene.

    Zhang Ye is clear, "I take you to see him."

    "No, I''ll go to the other side of the yard."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On this side of the yard, the women had already begun to cook. Together with Eugene''s daughter-in-law, there were eleven people, all busy and restless.

    After several drawers of steamed bread were kneaded, the people carried them to the stove with all hands and feet, and then they started the fire and steamed the steamed buns.

    When Xia Xi came in, people saw her and said hello to her one after another, "Lady Xia", "Lady Xia"

    Xia Xi nodded one by one, looking at Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s cramped touch of her own skirt, smiling, "cousin, how''s it going?"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law lowered her head and said in a low voice, "very, very good."

    In the village, you baoniang did not allow them to associate with anyone in the village.

    At first sight, seeing so many people, Eugene''s daughter-in-law did not dare to raise her head and only worked with her head down. Two days later, she was a little better, but when she saw Xia Xi, she was still afraid from her heart, not because of anything else, but because she gave them a way to live. She was afraid that she might say something wrong or behave badly, offend Xia Xi and drive them away.

    Aware of her strange, Xia Xi asked with a smile, "cousin is afraid of me?"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law raised her head and waved her hand in a panic

    Xia Xi understood the fear in her heart and comforted her, "my cousin doesn''t have to be afraid of me. As long as you and your cousin work honestly and honestly, I will guarantee that you will always earn money."

    "We will, we will."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law wanted to kneel for her.

    Xia Xi secretly sighed a breath, knew her such disposition is also not a few words can break over, way, "that you continue to work."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law answered, and went to work quickly. She was quick and quick, and each one was the best.

    After glancing around, Xia Xi didn''t see the two children. She was about to ask. When she heard the sound in the backyard, she gave the snack to Hu Zi and asked him to carry it to the house and walk to the backyard by himself.

    In the backyard, there are large bundles and small bundles of dry firewood.

    The girl is untiing the rope, while the boy is holding a big ax to split the slightly larger firewood.

    "Who asked you to do it?"

    The child is concentrating on his work, when he suddenly hears Xia Xi''s voice, he is startled.

    The girl threw the rope in her hand and ran to the back of the boy. The boy also threw the axe to protect the girl behind her. She looked at Xia Xi in horror, her little lips trembling, "yes, yes, yes..."

    Realizing that she scared them, Xia Xi softened her voice and waved to them, "come here."

    The two children were even more afraid. Their bodies were shaking. The girl was about to cry. The boy held on and said, "I, we didn''t, didn''t eat for nothing?"

    Xia Xi low curse a, want to kill you Bao Niang heart all have.

    Xia Xi no longer let them come, smile, "I know you don''t eat for nothing, but you are too young, do this work is too tired."

    The boy shook his head. "No, we''re not tired."

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what to say and winks at Qi''er.

    Qi Er understood, went to the boy''s front, "you are not tired, your sister must be tired, you see she has done so much work, forehead sweating."

    Then he took out his handkerchief and handed it to him. "Here, you wipe it for her."

    The boy didn''t dare to take it. He wiped it for the girl with his sleeve. Then he turned back and looked at Xia Xi. "My sister and I won''t eat for nothing. Please don''t drive us away."

    "My mother will not."

    Qi son whispers, for fear of frightening them, "my mother has arranged other work for you."

    Finish saying, turn head, ask Xia Xi, "be, Niang."

    "Qi''er is right. These jobs will naturally be done by others. I have other jobs for you to do. As long as you do them well, there will be not only delicious food and good drinks, but also wages."

    The boy couldn''t believe it. "Really?"

    "I never cheat, but before that, you have to go into the room with Kiel and eat the snacks with him."

    Before the shadow of eating snacks is still there, the boy''s face is white, straight shake his head, "no, no, we don''t eat snacks."

    "You don''t have to be afraid."

    Qi''er went to pull the boy''s hand. The boy shivered subconsciously, carried his hand behind him and looked at him in horror.

    Qi''er was almost as tall as he was, looking into his eyes. "You don''t have to be afraid. I don''t mean any harm. I promise you that this snack is very delicious. Moreover, after you eat it, no one will say you or beat you."

    The fear in the boy''s eyes went down a little, "really, really."

    "Really, but let''s get to know each other first. My name is Kiel, and you?"

    "My name is yougou."

    The boy whispered, then pointed to the girl and said, "my sister''s name is you Hua."

    Kiel

    Can''t really call you dog two words, the boy back to behind the hand pulled over, holding in the hand, "go, we go to the house to eat snacks."

    The boy didn''t dare to move. Look at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi smiles with a kind face and gives way to her body. "Go ahead, I''ll tell you what to do after eating."

    The boy bit his lower lip, took his sister by the other hand, and followed Qi''er to the house.

    Huzi sat on the chair, looking at the dim sum on the table, watching Qi''er come in, and suddenly smile.

    He untied the rope of the snack box, opened it, took a piece to Qi''er first, and then took a piece by himself. Just as he brought it to his mouth, he saw you dog and you Hua, hesitated for a moment, and handed this piece to you Hua, "here you are."

    You Hua is afraid to take it.

    Hu Zi took up her little hand and put it in her palm. He took another piece and gave it to you gou

    You dog hesitated, but did not dare to answer.

    Huzi took his hand again and put the snack in his palm. Then he picked up another piece again and took a satisfied bite, "well, it''s delicious."

    "Eat it."

    Qi''er said you gou and you Hua were two people.

    "Brother."

    You Hua is holding a snack in her hand. She doesn''t dare to move. She calls you dog in the same voice as a kitten.

    You dog clenched his teeth, put the snacks in his hand to her mouth, "eat it."

    You Hua slowly opened his mouth, ate a small mouthful, feel sweet in his mouth, suddenly smile, voice is also a little bit bigger, "brother, really sweet, you also eat."

    You dog touched her head, "brother is not hungry, you eat."

    "So much, eat it."

    Tiger has finished eating one piece, and picked up another piece, listen to you dog said, learn the usual appearance of Xia Xi advised her, "finished, my sister-in-law will buy again."

    Qi Er moved the stool to come over, put you dog and you Hua behind, "my uncle said right, after eating my mother will buy again, you two sit down, eat slowly, I go to pour water."

    "I''ll go."

    You dog hastily way, put the snack in you Hua''s hand, turn round to want to go out.

    "Here comes the water!"

    Xia Xi carried water into the room, carefully over several people''s heads, put it on the table, and put a bowl in front of one person, "two pieces of dim sum for each person, not too much to eat, and not too much to eat. I''ll make delicious food for you at noon."

    Tiger just opened his big mouth, ready to swallow the rest of the snacks in his hand. When he heard Xia Xi''s words, his mouth immediately became smaller and he took a small bite.

    Xia Xi looks in the eye, suppresses does not smile.

    After going out, I went to the market to buy meat and big bones. Yougou and Youhua are suffering from malnutrition and need more supplements.

    After she left, Huzi quickly finished the snack, licked his lips and watched the others eat.

    You dog eat slowly, see him so, give him another piece of dessert, "here you eat."

    Tiger shook his head, "no, sister-in-law said, not to eat more."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, the workers came back for lunch, and the courtyard became lively. Everyone was holding a bowl and queuing up for dinner, and Eugene was among them.

    After dinner, I looked left and right, but I didn''t see my two children. I was so flustered that I found my daughter-in-law and asked, "where are the dogs and the flowers?"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law then noticed the two children. She wiped them off in a hurry and went to the backyard. After a while, she came back with a white face and cried, "the children are gone."

    She this sound, the people inside and outside all heard, Xia Xi immediately Yang voice way, "the child is in the house, you don''t worry."

    Eugene and his wife looked at each other. Eugene''s daughter-in-law was about to enter the room. Eugene grabbed her and shook her head.

    Eugene''s wife''s lips moved,

    "Don''t worry, they''ll be OK."

    Eugene comforted her.

    Xia Xi''s voice came out again, "cousin, you''ll be late for a while. I have something to say to you."

    "Ah."

    Eugene answered.

    Inside, a small pot of stew was eaten clean, and the big bone soup was drunk.

    The tiger groaned and groaned.

    You dog and you Hua are all red.

    At the beginning, they did not dare to move their chopsticks, but after the first bite, they could not help but eat more.

    "Are you full?"

    Xia Xi asked softly.

    Yougou and Youhua nodded, "I''m full."

    "Kiel, you go to that house. I have something to say to your uncle."

 Chapter 150

    When Eugene enters the room, Xia Xi has cleaned the table, points to a stool on one side and asks him to sit down. She whispers softly,

    "Cousin, what are your plans for the future?"

    As soon as Eugene got to the stool, he suddenly heard Xia Xi''s question and stood up again, "I, I, I..."

    Xia Xi quickly appeases him, "I just ask casually, big cousin doesn''t have to be afraid."

    Eugene didn''t dare to sit. He just stood, his hands and feet not knowing where to put them, his brain buzzing.

    He didn''t know the meaning of Xia Xi''s question, but his intuition was that Xia Xi didn''t want to let their family work here. After all, his mother was very hard to deal with, and she certainly went to her aunt''s house these two days.

    "Watch, cousin, want, if..."

    Eugene really can''t say that if Xia Xi is hard to do, his family can go.

    Because here, as long as they work hard, their family will have food and shelter, but if they really leave, they don''t know where to go.

    See his expression, you know what Eugene is thinking, Xia Xi try to put a light voice, "big cousin, you really misunderstood, I''m not to drive you away, I''m to ask you what you plan next."

    Eugene''s mind was clear at once. He looked up at Xia Xi, and his lips moved. "Really, really don''t you drive us away?"

    "Since I said to let you come here, I won''t drive you away."

    Eugene''s dim eyes lit up and bowed, "thank you, cousin. Thank you, cousin."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand and said, "my cousin, don''t be so polite. You sit down first."

    Eugene sat down carefully.

    Xia Xi directly into the subject, "is this so, I listen to my mother said, you have read a few years?"

    "Yes."

    At that time, you''s parents were still alive. Eugene was their treasure. All the good things in the family were close to him. At the age of five, they sent him to school to enlighten him.

    "Do you remember those words?"

    "Remember some."

    "What about accounting, will it?"

    "No

    Xia Xi thought, "in this way, I leave you a few big words every day, you learn every night, write to me the next day."

    Although he didn''t know what Xia Xi suddenly asked him to learn to write for, Eugene was very nervous, but he didn''t hesitate to say, "OK."

    "By the way, and your two children, let them write with you."

    Eugene opens his mouth and wants to say something. Xia Xi interrupts him, "Qi''er has no playmate. Don''t let the two children work in the future. Stay with Qi''er, whether it''s playing or practicing calligraphy."

    When Eugene understood Xia Xi''s intention, he replied, "I know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the workers left, the busy women began to eat. Xia Xi took advantage of this time to go out and buy a lot of ink.

    Most of them were given to Eugene''s daughter-in-law, who was asked to put them in the house where they lived. The rest were put in the house where they had just eaten, ready to let Kiel practice calligraphy.

    When everything is ready, she leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to the place where the house is built and asks the coachman of the villa to send them.

    Yesterday, Fengche let her go. She didn''t dare to be late today, otherwise it wasn''t Fengche how to treat her.

    The carriage stops at the entrance of the villa. When she hears something moving outside, Xia Xi lifts the driving curtain to see that two large carriages are blocked at the door, and the guards at the door are carefully checking.

    The housekeeper was there, too.

    He thought it was Qin Liang who came back. He took a strange look and saw Xia Xi. He was very happy and said, "Lady Xia, you are here."

    "Housekeeper, this is

    "The vegetables from Jingli are sent back every month. They are being checked. I''ll ask them to let you go first."

    "No, I''ll just walk over."

    Get off the carriage and let the coachman drive back to pick up Qin Liang.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to the Orchid Pavilion.

    As soon as she entered the gate of the villa, Feng Che knew it. On her expressionless face, the corners of her mouth moved, and the pieces that had fallen also changed the momentum of the attack and slowed down.

    Xia Xi didn''t come right away. She cleaned up in the Lanting yard for a while, and then went to the kitchen. Some vegetables had moved in. Xia Xi looked at them, potatoes, green peppers, onions, cabbage, carrots, and all kinds of vegetables. She was surprised, "there are so many vegetables?"

    The kitchen manager didn''t see her for several days. She was very happy to see her come to the kitchen. She said, "Lady Xia doesn''t know something. These vegetables are stored in season. They are put in the ice cellar and specially wait for this time to eat."

    "It''s not cheap, is it?"

    "It''s not cheap, it''s impossible to buy it! These are all planted and preserved by our Chuang Tzu. Without these, we would have to eat Chinese cabbage for the winter. "

    It''s still early. It''s not suitable for cooking at this time. Xia Xi picked a few potatoes in her hand, peeled them, washed them, sliced them, blanched them, drained them, then poured oil into the pot, controlled the oil temperature, and fried them into simple chips.

    No one in the kitchen had ever seen this kind of food and looked at each other.

    "It''s a snack."

    Xia Xi explained, "it''s better to dip it in sauce."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    In response to the sound of the kitchen manager, he moved a big jar over. "It''s big sauce in it. It''s my unique craft. It''s very delicious."

    Xia Xi

    "Do you have ketchup?"

    One of them looked at each other again, and the steward asked carefully, "what is ketchup?"

    "As the name suggests, it''s tomato sauce."

    The manager thought it was incredible, "Lady Xia joked. How can tomatoes be made into sauce?"

    Xia Xi can''t explain, waved his hand, "forget it, I can''t explain it to you."

    Let people give Qi''er and tiger son sent some chips in the past, Xia Xi with a small plate came to Qinglan courtyard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are good at both sides of the door. Seeing Xia Xi coming with a plate, Feng Zhong is just about to help her open the door. Feng an has already quickened him to open the door.

    "Thank you."

    Xia Xi goes in with a plate, and Feng an closes the door gently.

    Feng Zhong

    Carefully looked at him several eyes, the breeze Anne face has no facial expression, let him see.

    Wind Che is still pretending to play chess, eyelid did not lift.

    Xia Xi went over, pulled a chair and sat down beside him. Holding chopsticks, she picked up a potato chip and handed it to Fengche''s mouth. "This is my snack. It''s hot. Try it."

    The wind lifted his eyes.

    Xia Xi sent the chips to his mouth and said, "try it. It''s delicious."

    Wind Che finally opened his mouth, Xia Xi put French fries into his mouth, chewed twice, wind Che a face of disgust, "too bad."

    "Does it taste bad?"

    Xia Xi frowned, took back her hand, put a French fries in her mouth, "I think it''s OK."

    Her eyes were fixed on the chopsticks in her hand. Feng Che''s ears turned red quickly. He opened his eyes and asked, "can you play chess?"

    Xia Xi is strange, don''t know just now still good, how but blink of an eye then angry, truthfully answer, "you have asked last time, I will not."

    "Stupid!"

    The girls in Beijing can bring one out at random. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They can''t do anything like Xia Xi. It''s absolutely rare.

    "You''re stupid."

    Xia Xi Tucao in his heart, make complaints about the smile, "as you teach me."

    The hand that wind Che plays chess is one meal, lift an eye again, Xia Xi took the opportunity to clip a French fries to pass to his side of the mouth, wind Che expression still dislikes, but still open mouth to eat, raise a hand, point the position opposite him, signal Xia Xi to sit down.

    Xia Xi, with chopsticks in one hand and a plate in the other, sat there.

    Feng Che rearranges the chessboard and simply tells her the rules. Xia Xi listens with a smile and feeds him with French fries from time to time.

    Wind Che finished, rare warm voice, "listen to understand?"

    "I see."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    "Do you want to win or lose?"

    The breeze Che casually asked a sentence.

    "Well, what''s the bet?"

    Wind Che voice inexplicably cold a few minutes, "what do you want to bet?"

    "Silver, if you lose, give the other party 200 liang of silver."

    Feng Che leaned back and leaned comfortably on the chair. His voice was warm again. "Two hundred liang? You dare to gamble

    "Of course."

    Xia Xi eyebrows pick, momentum is very sufficient, "I now but have 200000 taels of silver."

    "Oh?"

    The breeze Che also picks eyebrow, "is inferior to add weight, each bureau two thousand how?"

    Xia Xi eyes light, "this is what you say, don''t cheat."

    Finish saying, put down chopsticks, staring at the chessboard, can''t wait to say, "start."

    As like as two peas, the wind rose up and the corners of the mouth rose. It seemed that he picked up a piece of chess and walked forward. Xia Xi followed closely and took the pawn. He took the chess piece and walked in the same direction as the wind.

    Then again can''t wait to urge wind Che, "you go quickly."

    Feng Che

    Another step, Xia Xi still follow, a look is no brain, her will not play incisively and vividly. But the spirit is commendable, has been closely staring at the chessboard, even to wind Che clip potato chips are forgotten.

    Feng Che''s mouth is getting higher and higher, and he is becoming more and more careless. There are still a few steps to take Xia Xi''s army, but Xia Xi suddenly changes her chess path, and then,

    Two steps later, Xia Xi smiles and reaches out to him, "sorry, master Feng, I won."

    Wind Che looked at the chessboard, he was caught in the taxi and gun, eyes narrowed.

    "Two thousand taels, you said."

    Xia Xi''s hand stretched out to remind him of his delay.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an pushes the door in.

    "Go to the accounting room and pay ten thousand taels of silver."

    Feng an retreated, and soon came with the silver.

    Feng Che put the banknotes on his side of the table, reorganized the chessboard, "again, if you can win three games, these banknotes are yours."

    Xia Xi

    Frowning, very distressed, "I just won two thousand Liang, OK?"

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi''s face collapsed and murmured in a low voice, "I didn''t know I would bet with you. Aren''t you cheating?"

    "What did you say?"

    Xia Xi hurriedly accompanies smiling face, "didn''t say anything, let''s go on."

    Another two sets, Xia Xi is still the same routine. Follow him in the front, and she will follow the same steps of Fengche.

    The chess game on Fengche''s side seems to have the upper hand and take the initiative. When he is ready to kill, her chess style immediately changes. After a few steps, she directly wins Fengche.

    Losing three games in a row, Feng Che couldn''t hang on his face. He threw the pieces into the chessboard and stared at Xia Xi. His voice was deep. "Can you play chess?"

 Chapter 151

    Xia Xi stretched out his hand to him, staring at the ten thousand taels of silver, and replied, "no, just follow you."

    Then, with the face of a money fan, he asked with a smile, "if I win, can I have the money ticket?"

    Feng Che squinted and looked at her, her voice mixed with gloom, "Xia Xi, do you know the end of cheating me?"

    Xia Xi changed a facial expression, withdraw a hand, conscientiously look at him, "wind Che, you can''t be to lose not to be able to afford?"

    The wind Che face black goes down, grabs the silver note, a hand to throw past.

    The banknotes were one thousand and two, twelve thousand and ten thousand. When they came out of Fengche''s hand, they were scattered and floated everywhere.

    Xia Xi''s hand is extremely fast, two hands clean sweep, a silver note does not fall, all arrived in her hand, Xia Xi holds steady, smiling toward the wind Che to shake, "thank wind villa master."

    After that, he quickly put the bank note into his sleeve, quickly picked up the plate, put a French fries in his mouth, and flattered him with a face, "master Feng, come on, eat French fries."

    Feng Che

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ten thousand Liang is not for nothing. Not only did he make some dishes that Fengche likes to eat in the evening to please him, but also he automatically stayed in Qinglan courtyard after dinner. He didn''t go back to Lanting courtyard until it was almost dawn.

    After sleeping until daybreak, he got up, dressed, washed, had breakfast, and went back to Weijia village in a carriage.

    Most of the people in the village went to work. The village was quiet. The carriage stopped directly at the village head''s door. Xia Xi got out of the carriage and went into the hospital to shout, "aunt, are you at home?"

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law is receiving sole from her mother-in-law. When she hears the cry, she looks out and sees that it''s Xia Xi. She quickly puts down her work and says to the village head''s daughter-in-law, "it''s Xia Niang."

    She quickly welcomed out, "Lady Xia, why are you here, but Wei Qian..."

    Wei Qian was in poor health. In winter, he stayed at home and didn''t even dare to go out. These days, he went to the county and walked back and forth so many ways every day. When he got home, he collapsed on the Kang and didn''t want to move. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law had been worried about his health.

    "Brother Wei Qian is OK. I''ll ask my aunt for help. Is she there?"

    "In, in, in."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t even have time to mention her shoes. She pulled them out and said, "Lady Xia, if you have anything to say."

    "Well, I''ve figured out a new food. I want to have a try. Can I make it? I''d like to trouble you to find four more people for me."

    "Yes, I''ll go and find it for you."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law stooped to put on her shoes and went out.

    "This is sister-in-law Wei Qian. If you have nothing to do, you can count it as one. Twenty Wen a day."

    "May I?"

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was pleasantly surprised. In winter, there were many people in the village who were idle. Several times ago, when they were recruiting workers, the villagers wanted to go, so their father-in-law thought of a way. Each family was only allowed to go to one person, and no one could go to more.

    "Yes."

    "That''s very nice, lady Xia. Please sit in the room."

    "No, do you have sweet potatoes at home?"

    "Yes, yes, yes. You wait. I''ll get it for you."

    Thinking that Xia Xi wanted to eat by herself, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law picked up a big bag and went directly to the place where sweet potatoes were stored. She quickly filled half the bag and bent her back. "This is from my mother-in-law''s family. You should carry it back first. When you finish eating, we still have it."

    "Can I have a look?"

    "Yes."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law opens her pocket. Xia Xi looks down. The sweet potatoes inside are not too big, even half of the modern ones.

    "Is this the biggest?"

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law thought that she was too small and said, "yes."

    "Other families are all so big?"

    "The size of my mother-in-law''s family is still large, and some of them are still small."

    Xia Xi nodded clearly, "is there a scale at home?"

    "Yes."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law went to the inner room and took out the scales.

    Xia Xi called the coachman, "come here and help weigh it."

    The coachman put the reins on the horse''s back, strode over, tied a knot in his pocket, hooked the scale on it, lifted it up, weighed it well, put it down, and gave it to Xia Xi, 20 jin.

    "Put it on the carriage."

    The coachman gave it to Wei''s daughter-in-law, picked up his pocket and put it on the carriage.

    "Sister in law, please follow me."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law answered, turned back to the house, put the scale well, came out, locked the door, and followed Xia Xi to her house.

    I haven''t lived for several days. It''s very cold in the house. Qi''er takes Hu Zi to order charcoal pots.

    Xia Xi asks Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law to sit down first. She opens the cupboard, takes out a piece of white cloth, compares it, finds out the scissors, and cuts it into a big four square.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was distressed to see that such a large piece of cloth was cut down in such a way that it was wasted.

    "Sister-in-law, you go to burn some hot water, wash these sweet potatoes and take them to the room to air for a while."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law is sitting uneasy. She goes out quickly, adds water, holds firewood and lights it neatly.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law led three women over. They were all strong and strong. They were people who worked all the year round.

    "Lady Xia, I''ve got someone for you."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law saw that her eldest daughter-in-law was burning a fire and couldn''t close her mouth with laughter.

    Xia Xi came out and glanced at several people. Seeing that their clothes were clean, she told them directly, "there are sweet potatoes in the pocket over there. Wash them out later, peel them and chop them. The more they chop, the better!"

    Although the three women didn''t know what she was going to do, they started to work as they were told.

    "Is there a mill in the village?"

    Xia Xi asks the village head''s daughter-in-law.

    "Yes, in the middle of the village, what do you want to grind? My aunt will help you."

    "Thank you, auntie, but no need. If you have something to do, just have them."

    "I have nothing to do when I go home. I''ll stay and help you. You can see what you need me to do. Just tell me."

    Xia Xi was not polite, took out the cut white cloth and handed it to her, "that aunt will help me wash the white cloth for a while, I can use it."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law responded with a smile.

    Xia Xi turns around, takes down the machete hanging on the wall and carries it around in the yard.

    A few people were so frightened that they didn''t know what she was going to do.

    After a turn, I didn''t see the right stick. Xia Xi went out with a machete.

    How many people

    Qi Qi looked at the village head''s daughter-in-law and whispered to her, "aunt, please go and have a look. What''s Xia Niang doing?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was also worried. She hurried out to see Xia Xi walking around a big tree. Her voice trembled a little, "Lady Xia, are you

    Xia Xi looked up at the big tree in front of the door and thought that the branch could be used. Hearing the words, she said, "I need some sticks."

    "Hi."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law''s heart relaxed, "there are many wooden sticks in our family, thick, thin, long, short, whatever. Don''t chop them. Go home with me and get them."

 Chapter 152

    There are a lot of wood in the village head''s house. They are all chopped up when they are free. The small ones are used by themselves, while the large ones are piled outside the gate

    "Take it. Take what you need."

    Xia Xi is not polite either. She puts her machete aside and looks at it carefully. She goes up and draws out four pieces of the same thickness. Then she peels off the bark with her machete.

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law saw it, she went back to her home and took a machete to help her.

    After peeling the four sticks, Xia Xi took them home and polished them clean.

    After the sweet potatoes were peeled and washed, they went back home with their own kitchen knives and cut them into small pieces. Then they took the sweet potatoes to the grinding plate and asked four people to grind them.

    The four had never seen anyone do this before, so they took a look at it, and then they went to push the mill, one put sweet potatoes in it, and the other put the soup into it.

    It takes a lot of time to grind 20 jin sweet potato slices. It''s already noon.

    Xia Xi said, "let''s work here first. You go home for dinner and come back in an hour."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law mentioned the barrel of sweet potato paste, "you guys go home, I''ll send this back."

    The other three women went home without any humility.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law and Xia Xi went back, "Lady Xia, you haven''t been at home for several days, and there''s nothing to eat at home. Go to our house."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi is ready to respond.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was so happy that she sent the bucket to her mother-in-law''s house in a hurry.

    On hearing this, the village head''s daughter-in-law took out the only two eggs in the family. "Qi''er and Hu Zi are just one person. Xia Niang''s side, we roll noodles for her."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law had no idea. She took the basin, went to the kitchen, opened the cylinder head and scooped out all the faces in the cylinder. As soon as the lid was closed, Xia Xi entered the door.

    Xia Xi was carrying a bag of noodles in her hand. "There are so many white noodles left at home. I''m often away from home and can''t eat. I''ll bring them to you."

    "That''s not good."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law said that she would not accept anything. So many white noodles are worth a lot of money. Xia Xi just had a meal. They can''t get so much light.

    Xia Xi deliberately said, "if my aunt doesn''t accept it, I won''t eat here."

    "You are..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t know what to say.

    Xia Xi brought the noodles to the door of the kitchen. Seeing that Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was just making noodles, she knew that they were going to cook for themselves. She said, "time is tight. Don''t bother. In this way, you can give me a hand. Can we make hot pimple soup?"

    "All right."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law put down the basin and turned to brush the pot.

    Xia Xi also went into the kitchen, "Auntie, I cook with my sister-in-law. You go and call the children of my sister-in-law''s house."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law waved her hand, "this can''t do. Let''s eat first, and I''ll send some to them later."

    "It''s not delicious. Besides, later Qi''er will come. He likes to be lively. He will be very happy with many children."

    "This..."

    Some of the village head''s daughter-in-law also hesitated. Pimple soup is a good thing. The family can''t eat it once a year. When the two children saw it, they had to go crazy to eat it. Xia Xi would be tired of it. Maybe their eldest son and daughter-in-law would lose their jobs.

    Seeing what she thought in her heart, Xia Xi didn''t care and urged her with a smile, "aunt, go quickly. When you come back, go to my house by the way and ask Qi''er and Hu Zi to come over. By the way, there''s a coachman."

    If she refuses, she will appear to be deliberate, and the village head''s daughter-in-law will have to shout for the children.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law brushes the pot well, takes two cabbages, peels them clean, leaving almost only the tender leaves inside. Then she draws water, cleans them one by one, takes them into the kitchen, cuts them, and then moves out the oil pot and sets it aside.

    When everything was ready, I squatted down to make a fire.

    Hot pot, Xia Xi put oil, choked the scallions, and then the cabbage into it, stir fry a little bit, add water, add salt, also want to add other seasonings, looked at it, did not find, did not ask, directly covered the pot, and then scooped half a basin of noodles, want to mix with batter.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law has been secretly looking at it. Seeing that she has scooped so much, she almost screamed out. She forbeared, but she still didn''t, "Lady Xia, you use too many white noodles."

    So much, enough for a family to eat two meals of noodles.

    "If there are too many people, do more and save not enough."

    Xia Xi didn''t care at all. She scooped the water with a ladle and cooked it into batter skillfully.

    Taking advantage of the water has not opened, to Wei Qian daughter-in-law nag home, "sister-in-law, where do you come from this ladle?"

    "It''s home grown. If you need it, I''ll give you some later."

    Countrymen have a wide range of places. When the season comes, they plant things in front of and behind their houses. This gourd is very lively, and there are many kinds of gourds in every family.

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wei Qian had two children, one son and one daughter. His eldest son was eight years old, and his youngest daughter was six years old. The village head''s daughter-in-law called them to come to dinner and told them to behave themselves when they ate.

    Wei Qian was sick at home all the year round. He couldn''t take care of his work in the field, so he taught his two children at home. The two children were well taught by him. After listening to his grandmother''s words, they knew how to do it.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law set up two tables, one in the east room, for Xia Xiniang''s three and the coachman to eat. The whole family stayed in the main room.

    "Don''t be so troublesome. There are too many people. It''s still lively to eat together."

    Xia Xi directly sits down at the table in the main room. Qi''er and Hu Zi also sit down.

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law saw it, she gave her daughter-in-law a wink and asked her to take her children to the kitchen.

    "Auntie, sister-in-law, please sit down. I have something to tell you."

    Xia Xi said, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law naturally can''t go, let two children sit next to Qi''er, she one by one to Sheng good pimple soup, Qi''er and tiger son is a big bowl full, his two children''s is half bowl, afraid of Xia Xi misunderstanding, also explained with a smile, "they eat small, can''t eat so much."

    Xia Xi stood up, took the spoon in her hand, directly to fill, "it is the time to grow the body, how can not eat much?"

    Two children dare not move chopsticks, look at their own mother.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law didn''t stop her. She was sorry, but she had already put it in a bowl. It was not appropriate to scoop it out again. To the two children, she said, "eat."

    Are women and children, coachman did not come in, Xia Xi gave him to stay in the pot, let him go to Sheng.

    When people eat, Xia Xi asks the villagers about sweet potatoes and their opinions. "If this food is successful, we will need a lot of sweet potatoes. I don''t know how much we charge for one jin?"

    Every household has sweet potatoes, and no one has ever sold them. The village head''s daughter-in-law was surprised to hear her ask, "are you going to take sweet potatoes?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "if this food is successful, it will need a lot of sweet potatoes."

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took a look at each other, and both of them were surprised in each other''s eyes. After living for so many years, I heard for the first time that sweet potato can still sell for money.

    "We don''t know about that. No one has ever collected sweet potatoes."

    "Estimate, how much do you think is appropriate?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law thought for a moment, "it''s two Jin for one Wen. Sweet potatoes are heavy and can be sold for a lot of money."

    Xia Xi is surprised, "so low?"

    "It''s only five Wen a Jin for coarse grain, and two Jin for sweet potato. Once you say you''ll take it, it''s estimated that there won''t be fewer people coming to sell it."

    "Let me see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, Xia Xi went home and put the white cloth on the rope. She poured the sweet potato powder on the white cloth, diluted it with water and filtered the starch.

    This process is simple.

    It''s just that the filtered starch needs to be dried in the sun.

    After that, she gave Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law the drying work. It is estimated that she can do it in two days. She will continue to do it when she comes back.

    Two days later, the starch was dried. Xia Xi only called the village head''s daughter-in-law to work together.

    Stir the dry starch into a paste with warm water until it falls naturally and does not break.

    After boiling the hot water on the stove, Xia Xi took a ladle and made five or six holes of the same size on it. Xia Xi poured the starch into it and then shook it gently. The pieces of powder leaked out and fell into the hot water below.

    "It''s done!"

    Xia Xi a exclamation, lead the chess son and tiger son run out to see, see the powder in the pot, surprised, tiger son hand will go fishing.

    Xia Xi quickly stopped him, "don''t move, hot!"

    Hu Zi quickly takes back his hand and rushes at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi fished out the vermicelli with a fence, blew it, and handed it to Hu Zi, "taste it, is it delicious?"

    The newly made vermicelli is still steaming. Hu Zi has never seen such a thing before. He quickly reaches out his hand, takes one, and is about to put it in his mouth.

    "Slow down."

    Xia Xi makes a sound.

    Tiger''s action meal, and then a pair of wrong expression to see Xia Xi, Xia Xi taught him many times, let him eat etiquette, in fact, he remembered, but the vermicelli too curious, just can''t wait.

    Xia Xi touched his head with one hand, "it''s not going to be an example."

    Tiger son immediately laughed, took the noodles in his mouth, bit off a break, chewed two, then vomited out, "not delicious, no taste."

    Xia Xi smile can''t support, gave Qi Er a, "you try."

    Qi Er took it and bit it. She chewed it in her mouth for a while and nodded, "it''s very chewy."

    Xia Xi put down the fence, hugged Qi''er and gave him a kiss on his forehead, "son, we''re going to make a fortune again."

    "And me, and me."

    Tiger pointed to his forehead to come over, anxiously waiting for Xia Xi Pro up.

    "No way!"

    Qi Er stands in front of him, "my mother can''t kiss you."

    The tiger son is impatient, pull Qi Er with the hand, "you get out of the way!"

    Qi Er stood still, "uncle, I said no, I just can''t do it."

    The tiger''s mouth is turning, and he is about to cry.

    In the past, Qi''er used to eat him very much, but this time she was very firm and could not give in, "if men and women give and receive each other, my mother just can''t kiss you."

    "Then why can you kiss?"

    Huzi is accused of crying.

    "Because I am mother''s son, she can kiss me, you are not."

    "Then I''ll be my sister-in-law''s son, too."

    Then tiger tiptoed over Qi''er to see Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, I want to be your son, too."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "tiger, sister-in-law is sister-in-law, can''t be your mother."

    "Oh."

    The tiger turned his mouth and tears came down. Looking back, he looked at the yard over there.

    Xia Xi looked in the eye, slapped twice, attracted his attention, handed him the vermicelli in the fence, "you and Qi''er find a clean place to dry, and my sister-in-law will make delicious food for you."

    As soon as I heard the delicious food, tiger''s tears disappeared immediately. Happily, he held the fence and asked Qi''er happily, "Qi''er, where do you say to hang it?"

    Qi''er also feels that her attitude just now is a little too much. She reaches out her hand and helps Hu Zi carry the fence. She looks for a circle in the yard. When she sees the clothesline, her eyes light up. "Let''s go over there."

    Rope high, two people can''t reach, Qi son to move a stool out of the house, he helped, let the tiger up.

    A few pieces of vermicelli swayed on the rope. Huzi clapped his hands happily, "Qi''er, we have delicious food again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    He called several women who came to work that day to come over. When they saw this scene, they were all surprised and widened their eyes, "is this

    "Vermicelli."

    Xia Xi answers.

    Several people''s eyes were even bigger, and they were about to stare out, "this, this, this..."

    From the moment they remember, they eat sweet potatoes, but they never know how to make such things.

    "After being dried in the sun, it''s well preserved. It''s not bad for a year and a half. It''s very delicious for stewing."

    Several people looked and looked, and one of the women could not help walking forward and touching it with her hand. It was soft and slippery, which was very strange.

    "What about what I asked you to inquire about?"

    Xia Xi asked them to go door-to-door to ask how many sweet potatoes each family had.

    "Yes, there are a lot of them in every family. As soon as we heard that you wanted to collect them, we were very happy. We were all anxious to ask how much it was. You didn''t say that. We didn''t dare to talk too much."

    "OK, I''ll make the rest of the vermicelli first. I''ve added something in it. It''s completely functional."

    Xia Xi really said.

    The technique of making vermicelli is too simple. If you don''t add some mystery, you may not be able to sell it in the future. She was afraid that these people had other thoughts.

    Several people hurried past, Xia Xi a person gives them a ladle, teach them personally.

    Half afternoon, the rest of the sweet potato powder will be all made into vermicelli.

    Let the other three women go home, Xia Xi left Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, "sister-in-law, this vermicelli needs to be dried to save, I want to go back to the county, this vermicelli will be given to you and your aunt."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law answered, "don''t worry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Several women went back and said something about the vermicelli. The villagers were very curious. They wanted to come and have a look, but they were afraid that they would annoy Xia Xi. They stood in front of their house and looked around. They saw Xia Xi get on the carriage and leave the village. They could not wait to run over.

    Xia Xi left the key to the gate to Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law and her mother-in-law wanted to take the vermicelli to their yard according to Xia Xi''s instructions. They gathered around in twos and threes. They also took a look at her mother-in-law and said with a smile, "come here and help me take these vermicelli to my home."

    People came over and began to touch curiously, "Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, is this the vermicelli made of sweet potato?"

    "Yes, lady Xia said that if it can be used after drying, she will collect a lot of sweet potatoes and recruit people from the village."

 Chapter 153

    Xia Xi told Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law when she left.

    Now she said it, and the people who came to see it suddenly burst into flames. The women who had just touched it immediately started to help, asking as they walked,

    "Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, does lady Xia really say so?"

    "Did she say how many people to recruit?"

    "How much for a day?"

    All the men in the village have gone to work in the county. Almost all of them are women. They work at home all year round, serving the elderly and taking care of the children. They never go out to earn money. When they hear that they can come to work, they are all excited.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law replied with a smile, "I don''t know how many people to recruit, but lady Xia said she would pay 20 Wen a day."

    "My God! Twenty Wen

    Someone exclaimed, "if a big man goes out to work for only 20 Wen a day, can they earn 20 Wen?"?

    "Twenty Wen, that''s right."

    People listen in the ear, you look at me, I look at you, after taking the vermicelli to the village head''s house, no one left, everyone stayed to make up.

    "Auntie, can you look at me?"

    "Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, you can tell Xia Niang that I''m strong and strong, and I''m not vague about my work."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the people were full of gossip, and they all rushed to speak.

    Hearing this, the village head''s daughter-in-law raised her hand and motioned to everyone to be quiet, "Lady Xia will come back tomorrow. If you want to go to work, go and tell her that our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are only responsible for showing the vermicelli."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the villa directly, and the vermicelli came out. She was very happy, and her face was exposed. She walked briskly.

    The housekeeper saw it and said with a smile, "Lady Xia, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Won your young master ten thousand taels of silver?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Housekeeper

    After feeling a cool spine, quickly looked back at a few eyes.

    Did not see the wind Che figure, relieved, to Xia Xi make Yi, "Xia Niang Zi, you can''t say that."

    If such a disgraceful thing is spread, the young master will not punish them to kneel for three days and three nights.

    "I''m kidding you."

    Xia Xi''s smiling eyebrows and eyes are bent up, "I''ve made a new kind of food. It won''t be long before I can get rich."

    When it comes to earning silver, Xia Xi''s face is shining.

    "Well, congratulations."

    The housekeeper congratulated him with a smile, and then asked, "would you like to make this new food for the little Lord tonight?"

    Xia Xi waved, "I can''t do it today. I haven''t dried it yet. I have to wait a few days."

    Housekeeper

    Puzzled, what kind of food must be dried to do.

    Fengche also got the news quickly, but there was no response. Xia Xi told him a few days ago that the vermicelli was made of sweet potato, and he was not interested in these things used to feed pigs.

    Xia Xi went back to Lanting courtyard, had a rest for a while, then went to the kitchen, holding a few sweet potatoes she brought back.

    Everyone in the kitchen was waiting for her to come, thinking about what good dishes she would make today, but it turned out to be a few sweet potatoes, which disappointed everyone.

    Xia Xi looks at them with a smile. She cleans the sweet potatoes, cuts them into small pieces and puts them aside.

    First, he cooked two dishes that Fengche liked to eat, and let them be served, "tell your young master that I''ll cook food for the child. It will take a little more time. I won''t accompany him to dinner."

    The servant girl brought the food up.

    Xia Xi stayed in the kitchen and asked someone to help with the fire, heat the pan, pour the oil. When the temperature was almost the same, she put in the sugar and stir fry it slowly until the sugar became sticky. Then she poured the sweet potato into it and continued to stir. Soon, the sweet potato was wrapped with a layer of sugar. Xia Xi this just let a person cease fire, Sheng come out.

    One large, one small. The big dish is in your hand, and the small dish is on the stove. "This is a sweet potato. It''s easy to eat when it''s hot. If it''s cold, it''s sticky. "

    Everyone in the kitchen looked at each other. After she left, she gathered around the kitchen table. The steward picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of sweet potato. The long sugar silk pulled up was crystal clear and very attractive.

    "My God!"

    The crowd exclaimed, and all of them widened their eyes. They had never seen sweet potatoes made like this.

    Xia Xi directly carried the plate back to the Lanting courtyard.

    Cuizhu has already brought food to Qi''er and Huzi.

    The two children are used to not having dinner with them when Xia Xi comes to the villa. They are eating now.

    "Qi''er, Hu Zi, what can I do for you?"

    Xia Xi enters the door with a smile and puts the plate on the table in front of them.

    Tiger son eyes a bright, stretch out chopsticks to clip, Qi son but raise small face to ask, "Niang, what is this?"

    "Shredded sweet potato is a dish that my mother has just figured out. Would you like to taste it?"

    Tiger son has already picked up a piece, looking at the elongated sugar silk, his eyes are staring round, "Qi Er, you see, you see..."

    Qi''er had already seen it, and she was so surprised that she put out her chopsticks to hold a piece of it.

    Xia Xi turned to pour the water and put it on the table. "Dip the sweet potato in the water, and you can clip it up."

    Where two people are willing to dip, laughing with the forceful clip.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She picks up the bowl and is about to serve her own meal. Cuizhu''s voice outside is slightly alarmed, "young master."

    Xia Xi''s action meal, stood up to open the door, "how did you come?"

    Wind Che has come to the door, smell speech and ignore her, lift foot to come in.

    Huzi and Qi''er turn their heads to see that their chopsticks are still holding sweet potatoes, and their long sugar filaments emit transparent light.

    In the past, Feng Che''s face was expressionless. He sat down on the stool Xia Xi had just made, staring at the sweet potatoes.

    Xia Xi

    Just about to pass, tiger son suddenly points to wind Che to shout, "I know you!"

    Then he was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"

    See wind Che ignore him, looked at the hand of the sweet potato, as if to understand, "you are to grab us delicious."

    Xia Xi

    Hurriedly in the past, picked up chopsticks to help tiger break the sugar, "tiger, eat quickly, while cold is not delicious."

    Tiger quickly lowered his head to eat.

    Qi''er silently takes her piece back, lowers her head and eats her own, but her small body is tight, and her drooping eyebrows and eyes also steal a glance at Feng Che from time to time, thinking that if he gives a hand to Xia Xi, he can help her.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Xia Xi asked again.

    The breeze Che lifts an eye, light sees her, "have a meal."

    Xia Xi

    The one who accepted his fate served him a good meal and put on a smile of sincerity, "what kind of food would you like to eat?"

    "Sugar silk."

    Xia Xi

    I really want to swear, sugar is sticky on sweet potato, how to get it down for him to eat.

    When he heard this, tiger suddenly raised his head, still chewing, vaguely said, "can''t just eat sugar silk, sister-in-law said, picky food is not a good child."

    Xia Xi

    Head down, lips close, lest he accidentally laugh.

    Feng Che''s face turned black, and he looked at Hu Zi fiercely, but Hu Zi didn''t seem to notice. He ate the sweet potatoes in his mouth and showed him with his mouth open. "You see, I''m not picky, I''ve eaten them all."

    Xia Xi, shoulders shrug.

    The wind Che corner of the eye remaining light sees, the voice is even cooler than the weather outside, the Yin compassion compassion, "very funny?"

    Xia Xi immediately returned to the original, a serious answer, "No."

    Feng Che looks at her and picks up chopsticks to clip them.

    Only for a while, sugar stick together, wind Che clip a few times, it is a clip up, slowly put into the mouth.

    "That..."

    Xia Xi, who wanted to remind him of water, saw that she had put it into her mouth and swallowed the words behind.

    Entrance, a sweet straight to the heart, always hate sweets wind Che slightly frown.

    Xia Xi saw it in his eyes, and quickly put a chopstick of other dishes in his hand. "This sweet potato is a child''s appetizer. It''s not suitable for you to eat. You..."

    Before he finished speaking, he felt the sight of Fengche with ice. He was excited. Then he realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed his mouth with a desire for survival. "Today is the first time to do it. I don''t have a good handle. I put more sugar in it. Next time, I put less, I''ll eat better."

    Fengche looked at her, mouth wriggling, slowly eat the sweet potato, and then extend chopsticks to clip.

    Xia Xi

    immature!

    He despised it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He had to pretend to be happy. "Master Feng, if you like it, you can eat more. It''s not enough today. I''ll make it for you tomorrow. It''s OK in the future, and it''s OK in the future."

    Feng Che

    The facial expression thoroughly blackened to go down, deeply looked at her one eye, the thing that inside contains lets Xia Xi in the heart fierce of one shiver, tease breeze Che in the heart immediately didn''t have.

    Bent down and holding chopsticks, he was more like a slave than a housekeeper. He was flattering all over. "Master Feng, you like that dish. I''ll clip it for you."

    Kiel

    The head droops lower, in front of this person certainly is not his mother, is not, certainly is someone else pretends.

    Feng Che had enough to eat and drink, and left with satisfaction. Xia Xi nodded and bowed to send the man to the door. In Feng Che''s deep vision, he said, "master Feng, please go back first, and let me go after I have finished my meal."

    Wind Che left, Xia Xi exhausted back to the table, sitting on the stool.

    Looking at a table without hot food, half a silk appetite is gone.

    The wind Che this should thunder split, a greeting don''t say to come over, lest he in Qi son and tiger son in front of do what thing, oneself have been carefully accompany careful, too tired.

    "Mother."

    Kiel called her worried.

    Xia Xi suddenly has the spirit, sits straight body, "Qi son, Niang says to you, Niang is not afraid of him, Niang just don''t want to offend him, lest he......"

    "I know."

    Qi Er nodded wisely.

    Xia Xi

    After the words can not go on, reached out, stroked Qi Er''s head, "full? I haven''t had enough to eat with my mother. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi went back to Weijia village in the early morning.

    Yesterday, Xia Xi left a letter to the village head''s daughter-in-law, asking the village head not to follow him to the county today, but to find him if he has something to do.

    The village head got up early in the morning and went to Xia Xi''s house to walk around. I don''t know how many times he walked around before he saw the carriage coming. He happily waited in the same place. When Xia Xi got off the carriage, he called her with a smile, "Lady Xia, here she is."

    "Uncle."

    Xia Xi shouts and turns around to give Qi''er and Hu Zi the keys. Then she remembers that she gave them to the village head''s daughter-in-law yesterday. She asks Qi''er and Hu Zi to run and get them. She stands at the door and talks to the village head.

    "Uncle, have you seen the vermicelli I made?"

    "See, see."

    The village head couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. As soon as he came in last night, his daughter-in-law couldn''t wait to tell him. He used to see, surprised not, did not expect sweet potato can be made into such food. Then, excited again, is Xia Xi going to recruit again? Thinking that the villagers had earned their wages again, they didn''t fall asleep all night.

    "To stay at home today is to discuss this with you. Making vermicelli needs a special workshop and a large space to dry. Which place in our village is suitable for you?"

    The village head''s eyes brightened, "do you want to build a house again?"

    Xia Xi shook her head. "Not for the time being. You know it''s not a good season to build a house at this time. There''s no way for my fast food restaurant. As for the workshop, we can wait until the spring flowers bloom tomorrow."

    "That''s fine."

    Anyway, they are all in their own village, and the village head is not in a hurry. "Then let me see which one has a suitable place."

    I thought about it, but I didn''t think of a good place.

    The village is poor. There is only one house in one family. There are many people in one family. There is no spare place for workshops.

    There''s a lot of space to dry. It''s next to Xia Xi''s house. At the beginning, the Yu family wanted to build a green brick house. They thought the original place was small, so they bought the place next to it and flattened it. They said it was convenient to get in and out.

    But

    The village head hesitated whether to give Xia Xi.

    After all, she has left Yu Yihe, and the house has not been taken back. Now it''s still Yu''s, so I don''t know if Niu''s will let it go.

    Mentioning Niu, the village head doubts that he hasn''t seen Niu''s family in the village for a long time.

    Huzi came back with the key and ran quickly to Xia Xi. Xia Xi turned to open the door, let the village head in, and told him about making vermicelli.

    "Making vermicelli is an exclusive secret recipe. It can''t be disclosed. People in the village want to work, no problem. However, an agreement must be signed not to let out the secret recipe. "

    "This is no problem!"

    The village head patted his chest to ensure that the villagers were honest and no one would do such a thing.

    "I''d like to recruit 20 people for the time being, just a woman, 20 Wen a day, regardless of meal. I''ll give you an hour to go home for lunch at noon."

    When the village head heard this, he was even more happy. Working in the village, he could earn so much money. This is simply a beautiful thing falling from the sky.

    "There are also sweet potatoes. I need to collect a lot of them. You can tell the villagers who has them. They can send them here for one cent and one kilogram, and settle on the spot. But, good, smooth, as for the second, rotten, small, all do not, no matter who, it is so

    The village head should also go down.

    "I''m going to recruit."

    Xia Xi stopped him, "don''t worry, the workshop and drying place have to say."

    The head of the village moved his lips.

 Chapter 154

    Xia Xi looked at him and said, "uncle, you have something to say."

    The village head took a look in the yard over there and lowered his voice. "There''s a place to air. It''s the west side of your yard. It''s a large area. It''s all flattened. You can make the vermicelli to air, but..."

    The village head didn''t go on, Xia Xi had understood his meaning, half silk didn''t hesitate to say, "in that case, it''s there."

    "But..."

    Although Yu Yi was sent to the frontier, the Niu''s mother and daughter were still there. When Xia Xi does this, Niu''s family will become noisy, and the village head can''t help him. After all, the place belongs to the Yu family.

    "I forgot to tell you that Niu''s mother and daughter have all gone to Fucheng. They think Huzi is in trouble and throw it to me."

    "What?"

    The village head''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable.

    There are even such people in the world who throw their own son to others to take care of.

    "I''m not in a bad way either. They left the house to me."

    What Xia Xi said is a lie, but Niu''s family is not here. Who knows if what she said is true or false.

    The head of the village believes it!

    Niu''s usual tiger that is as a heart treasure, since the tiger left, certainly will not be too aggrieved him, to Xia Xi house is also reasonable.

    A pat thigh, "it''s easy to do, your yard is spacious, I''ll find a few people to use wood to build a simple workshop for you in the yard over there, make do with it, and build it tomorrow spring."

    "Yes

    The village head immediately stood up and walked out with the wind at his feet.

    Xia Xi wants to open her mouth to stop him from coming. She shakes her head with a smile and says to Qi''er, who is lighting a charcoal pot. She goes to the village head''s house.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law is waiting. Standing in the house, she looks out to see Xia Xi coming far away. She comes out of the house and welcomes her.

    "Sister-in-law, please call the workers who worked yesterday. I have some work for you to do."

    Work is rich, Wei Qian''s wife should be happy, trot to call people.

    Xia Xi went back and went there directly. The door was unlocked. Xia Xi pushed the door open and looked at the yard.

    There is nothing extra in the yard. A kitchen is in the East, next to a large water tank. Then there is a pile of dry firewood. There is nothing else.

    After surveying, he went to the moon door and took down the green bricks one by one.

    Took a few pieces, tiger heard the movement, immediately ran to Deng Deng Deng, raised his head, toward this side of the happy cry, "Niang!"

    Xia Xi action pause, "it''s me."

    "Oh." The tiger answered with a dull voice, and his head dropped down.

    Hearing the disappointment in his voice, Xia Xi called him, "tiger, can you help my sister-in-law?"

    Tiger immediately put Niu''s behind him, took a step forward, stood on tiptoe, trying to see Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"

    "Come here and help my sister-in-law take down the green bricks."

    "Good."

    Huzi ran to help quickly.

    Xia Xi put the bricks in his hand and asked him to put them aside. She gave him two pieces at a time. "Be careful, I''ll tell my sister-in-law when I''m tired."

    "Not tired."

    Tiger''s face is red, because it''s very happy to help Xia Xi.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law took several women into the yard and saw Xia Xi moving green bricks. Without saying a word, she rolled up her sleeves and began to work.

    There were many people and they worked fast. They soon removed all the bricks.

    "Take the dry wood to my yard and clean up the kitchen."

    A few women are nimble and quick to clean up everything in the kitchen.

    "You see, who can use it? Take it."

    A few women Leng for a while, Yu family''s can be all good things, so give them?

    Xia Xi thought they were not willing to, and said, "don''t want to, just find a place to throw it?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Several women quickly answer, squat down body began to take, there is Xia Xi presence, who also embarrassed to take more, one person the same points.

    The head of the village was very quick, leading people to carry wood.

    Xia Xi said to him, "the kitchen can be used. Chisel a door out of the wall here, and then build a room along the wall here. Tear down the stove in the kitchen and build a new one. It''s a big one."

    The people called by the village head went together. After lunch, Xia Xi called the coachman to take the village head to buy a big pot.

    When I bought the pot, I built the stove here. When I put it on the top, I pasted it all around with mud, and everything was done.

    The men who carried the wood put down the wood, and no one left. They stood in the same place and looked at the village head eagerly. A few of them were not selected in the last election. We can''t miss them this time.

    The village head understands their intention, but Xia Xi says that she only recruits women, not men.

    Wave to drive them, "go, go, go, go home, tell your mother-in-law, who wants to come to work, after dinner, go to my house to sign up."

    As soon as they heard this, she ran home.

    Even though he didn''t care about dinner, he dragged his daughter-in-law to the village head''s house for fear that it would be too late.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t know what was going on, so the yard was full of people, scared, "what''s the matter? You are... "

    "The village head said that Xia Niangzi''s family wanted to recruit people. Let''s sign up."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law understood this.

    Over there, Xia Xi took a pen and wrote down her requirements on the paper for the village head to see, "if you want to come to work, you must sign a contract for at least five years. In these five years, you are not allowed to tell any step of making vermicelli. Even your family can''t tell you. If anyone can''t shut up and let it out, I will send her to the county government prison."

    The village head took it, looked at it carefully and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and tell them."

    "You tell them, because the place is limited, this is the first batch. When the spring is warm tomorrow, we may expand the scale and recruit people. Don''t worry about those who are not selected."

    When the village head returned home, he first told Xia Xi that she would have to recruit people for the Spring Festival tomorrow. Everyone burst the pot and talked about it. Now it''s two months before the Spring Festival next year, with 20 Wen a day. In these two months, he can earn more than one or two yuan, and his family will have a good new year. They all clamor to go to work now.

    The village head was annoyed by the noise. He lifted his feet and took off his shoes. He gave a few severe blows on the wall, and everyone was quiet.

    Holding the wall, putting on the shoes, the village head''s face was a little black, "this time only 20 people, you come one by one, some people in the family go to work in the county, first step back."

    No one moved.

    Village head fire, "want to do this job many people, if you don''t move, today I don''t choose one."

    Some family members who have not been selected to work in the county are worried. "At least someone has gone to your family. Our family is still hungry. Don''t delay the work of the village head. Go quickly."

    As soon as I saw that the village head was really impatient, hula, a large number of people flashed to the side.

    "Women in the family can''t get away from themselves. Go to one side first."

    Some women want to move and are grabbed by the man beside them.

    make fun of! Such a good job, even if you can''t get rid of yourself on weekdays, you can also get rid of yourself this time. It''s a big deal that you have to let your daughter-in-law go to work when you wash, cook and serve the elderly at home.

    The remaining people are still more. The village head takes out the contract written by Xia Xi, coughs and reads it out loud.

    The first two were OK. After listening to the third, no one spoke. The punishment was too heavy. If one accidentally tells the truth and is sent to the county government prison, he will die.

    Several women who like to chew their tongues on weekdays look at each other and feel that they can''t do it. They have been talking fast for so many years, but they can''t change for a while. If they really get into trouble, they will be sent to the county government prison.

    Think of this, the body excites a chilly shiver, hurriedly went to one side. The man next to him was unwilling, but he knew his daughter-in-law''s virtue, and sighed to follow him.

    There were not many people left. The village head took a glance, kept it in mind and said, "I''ll write the contract tonight, and you''ll all come tomorrow morning."

    When the crowd dispersed, only the village head''s second son Wei CAI and his wife did not leave.

    Just now there were a lot of people. They didn''t speak. They were standing on one side all the time. Now the people are gone. Wei Cai came forward with a smile, "Dad."

    The head of the village didn''t lift his eyelids. He waved to him, "go to your father-in-law''s house and work with him. Don''t think about it here."

    Wei Cai''s father-in-law is a carpenter. He usually makes furniture for people. After Wei Cai got married, his father-in-law taught him how to make a living. He also called on him if he had any big things to make. But now there are few furniture makers in winter. Wei CAI has been resting at home for several days.

    Village head words fall, Wei Cai stare, "father eccentric, big brother can go to work in the county, my daughter-in-law why not?"

    The village head said to him directly, "why can''t your daughter-in-law, you don''t know?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is good at everything. She does everything in the field. The only problem is that she can''t control her mouth.

    Usually, when she''s free, she takes the sole of her shoes to the owner and runs to the West. She''s the first one to know who''s home and what''s going on. Later, the whole village knows.

    It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Wei Cai is not willing to give up. "Dad, Cui loves to say something, but I promise you that as long as you let her go to work, she won''t say a word."

    After saying that, she gave her daughter-in-law a color. Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law had long been envious of going to work in the county. Seeing Wei Cai''s wink, she quickly promised, "yes, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll sew my mouth up when I go back today and keep it. I won''t say a word out, i..."

    Can the village head understand this daughter-in-law? Naturally love to chew the root of the tongue, where will really change, without waiting for her to finish, directly interrupt, "Wei CAI has this craft, you are much better than the villagers, so don''t think about it."

    "Dad, you are partial."

    Wei Cai is discontented again.

    Because the elder brother is ill, what delicious food and good drink he has had since he was a child is close to the elder brother, even to school. The elder brother went, but he didn''t.

    Now it''s just a matter of working. It''s not like my daughter-in-law is sitting around asking for money, and my father is still pushing me around.

    When he yelled, the head of the village got angry and hit, "I''m partial. Your elder brother married his daughter-in-law. I built two rooms at random. I didn''t even buy him decent furniture, and your sister-in-law didn''t spend much money. what about you? The new house built for you, the new furniture made for you, the yard and so on are all tidy for you, and all the family members are spent for you. When your sister got married, your mother and I didn''t buy her a decent piece of furniture. Do you think I was partial

    The village head was so angry that he really slapped Wei CAI and beat him to hide.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was very anxious, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She just said, "Dad, don''t fight, don''t fight."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law came quickly, stopped the village head and said to Wei Cai, "don''t you go yet!"

    Wei Cai came up with that stubborn spirit, standing in the same place, choking his neck and shouting, "I spent money when I got married, but how much have you and your mother helped my elder brother over the years? You think I don''t know? "He said

    "You said, you said..."

    Stopped by his daughter-in-law, the village head could only touch Wei Cai''s clothes. "Have you ever helped your elder brother over the years? When you go out to earn money, you can''t help your family. When did your sister-in-law go to help you? What did you give your brother, a penny? Or did you buy a bite for your child? Don''t say anything else. You refuse to give your nephew or niece anything that your child can''t eat. How dare you say I''m partial? "

    The village head is really angry.

    He saw all these things in his eyes. Because of his face, he never said that it was a big deal for his old couple to save a little and supplement their children. However, Wei Cai had no conscience. No matter how good his elder brother and sister-in-law were to him, they could not warm his heart.

    When Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law saw that the village head was really angry, she quickly came up to pull Wei CAI and pretended to complain, "you are too. You just make my father angry. Go home quickly and come back to make amends when my father''s anger is gone."

    Wei Cai refused to go. Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was strong and pulled his arm out of the yard.

    The village head gasped for breath. The village head''s daughter-in-law beat him on the back, "OK, what kind of person he is? You don''t know. Give him a breath."

    The village head pushed her hand away, turned around and went into the house in a huff.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Xia Xi went back to the villa in a carriage after the village head left. When she came the next day, she heard a woman who came to burn the pot table ask Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law, "Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law, did the village head quarrel with Wei Cai last night?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is a big mouth, but she is angry. When she goes back, she comforts Wei CAI. She doesn''t have dinner, so she goes to the neighbor''s house to visit, and the whole village knows it before too many meetings.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law pursed her lips. "I don''t know. I went home after work yesterday. The weather is getting colder and colder. His father is going to work in the county wearing thin clothes. I want to make a thick cotton padded coat for him

    When she said this, they did not ask any more questions about what they did not understand.

    Xia Xi listens in the ear, thought for a while, went to the village head''s house.

    The village head was very busy last night. He wrote 20 contracts and asked the people who came to sign this morning to press their fingerprints. He estimated that Xia Xi should come too. He was going to find her with the contract.

    As soon as I went out, I saw Xia Xi coming.

    "Uncle."

    Xia Xi shouts first.

    The village head laughs, "I''m going to send these contracts to you."

    "The contract is not urgent. I want to tell you something."

 Chapter 155

    "You said

    The village head is still laughing, not affected by the events of last night.

    "I heard that because of the recruitment, you are in conflict with your family, otherwise..."

    "Stop it."

    Before Xia Xi finished speaking, the village head interrupted her, "Lady Xia, I know you mean well, but I know what kind of people in my family are. Just like Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law, she will publicize your secret recipe in two days. For your sake, I can''t use her for anything."

    "Uncle, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I mean that the county is building a house. You can let Wei Cai go with you."

    The village head waved his hand, "what do you want him to do? Over the years, he has been lazy in carpentry. He can''t do the work of moving bricks and mud."

    "Why not."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law came out of the house, embarrassed to smile at Xia Xi, pulled the village head''s sleeve, "since Xia Niang Zi has said so, you go to ask, even if you don''t go, it''s also his business, we won''t talk about our bias in the future."

    The village head didn''t smile, "if you want to go, I won''t go!"

    "You..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law couldn''t get rid of her apron. "OK, I''ll go. I''ll tell you in advance. If you want to go, you can''t stop me."

    The village head snorted as if he didn''t hear it.

    Let Xia Xi sit in the room, the village head''s daughter-in-law went to Wei Cai''s house, and soon came over happily, "he agreed, said to follow tomorrow morning."

    "A loving mother is a loser."

    The village head said a word discontentedly.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law wants to accept him. Due to Xia Xi''s presence, she swallows the words back.

    Xia Xi quickly digs off the topic, "uncle, if you have nothing to do today, help me collect sweet potatoes."

    "This is no problem."

    The head of the village readily answered and went to the house over there and gave it to Xia Xi, "you take it first, I''ll go to the village and shout."

    Not long after Xia Xi came home, some people came with sweet potatoes on their backs. They all blushed at the thought that sweet potatoes would soon be sold.

    Xia Xi let them line up, said his sweet potato conditions, said, "let''s see now, in line with the stay, do not meet the back please go back."

    The sweet potatoes in the village are almost the same. Besides, the village head also told the villagers that they all picked good ones to sell. After listening to her, none of them went back.

    Xia Xi called the village head to come over and said, she wrote down one by one, because she came from the villa and didn''t prepare so many coppers. After asking the people, she waited until tomorrow. If she couldn''t wait, she asked them to share them.

    Two days later, when the stove was dry and the house was ready, Xia Xi asked the village head to buy two big grinders and put them in the yard. Twenty people were divided into three or four groups, one for sweet potato, one for starch, the other for vermicelli, and the last for drying vermicelli. Set the rules and rotate once a day.

    Everyone was excited and couldn''t wait. After the first piece of vermicelli was made, they couldn''t help cheering.

    All the space in the yard was occupied. The village head went outside to collect sweet potatoes. When he heard the cheers in the yard, he couldn''t help it. The sweet potatoes didn''t weigh. He ran in and looked at the transparent vermicelli. He was also excited.

    People outside craned their necks and looked out into the yard.

    The person in charge of drying took out the vermicelli, which made everyone Marvel again.

    At the end of the day, more than half of the noodles were dried on the ground outside, and the first day''s noodles were also dried. Xia Xi took most of them and prepared to go back to the villa to make cabbage stewed noodles. Some of them were sent to the county for the workers to taste, and some for Mr. Zhang.

    Xia Xi didn''t come for several days. Mr. Zhang secretly inquired and knew that she was staying in the village to make vermicelli. She came down from the carriage with a strange thing and guessed that it was the vermicelli people said.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi handed it to him with a smile, "this is vermicelli. You can put it in the stew. It''s delicious. It''s the first time you tried to make it, but it didn''t come out much. You can take it back to my mother to taste it. After a few days, you can make it in large quantities, and you can eat it at will."

    Mr. Zhang held it in his hand. He could not see what it was made of. Seeing no one around, he couldn''t help asking, "what is it made of?"

    "Sweet potato."

    Xia Xi replied with a smile.

    Mr. Zhang was surprised and looked at the vermicelli in his hand. He couldn''t think of any connection between it and sweet potato.

    "Cousin!"

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    When you hear the call, Eugene comes.

    Xia Xi handed him the vermicelli in his hand. "After a while, you can take the vermicelli back and put them away, and make them for you tomorrow."

    Eugene took it, looked left and right, and carefully put it on Wei Qian''s desk.

    Xia Xi also followed in the past, did not see Wei Qian, asked, "Wei Qian?"

    "Work there. If you have something to do, I''ll call him over."

    "Go ahead, and you''ll come back later."

    Eugene went to call people, Wei Qian followed quickly, sweat on his forehead, while walking, while wiping, stopped in front of Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, you want to see me."

    "Well, brother Wei Qian, I want my cousin to learn bookkeeping from you from tomorrow."

    "All right."

    Wei Qian didn''t think much about it. He was ready to go.

    Eugene is a Leng, open mouth, want to say he can''t, see Xia Xi look, in the end did not dare to say.

    Wei Cai heard it while holding his ears. As soon as Xia Xi got on the carriage and left, he immediately came to pull Wei Qian to one side. "Brother, you are silly. How can you teach people to keep accounts so easily?"

    Wei Qian was at a loss. "What do you mean?"

    "You..."

    Wei Cai hates iron but not steel. If he is not his eldest brother, he has to knock his head a few times. "Think about it, you are not fit. Lady Xia asks you to keep accounts, so you can earn 20 Wen a day. If you give Eugene the ability to keep accounts, doesn''t he want to use his own people? You''ll be kicked out and you won''t make a penny. "

    Wei Qian was stunned by this.

    After thinking about it for a long time, he looked gloomy. "Second brother, I''m satisfied that lady Xia can let me come here to do so many day work. Besides, your sister-in-law has gone to the workshop. There can''t be two people working at the same time in a family. This is the rule set by my father, and we can''t break it."

    "You..."

    Wei Cai stamped his feet anxiously, "you are a lump in one''s heart. Let me tell you something."

    "Let''s go to work first. We''ll be off soon."

    "What for?"

    Wei Cai put his hands into his sleeve. "She''ll take off the grind and kill the donkey. I''ll tell Dad when I get home."

    "OK, second brother, what Xia Niangzi did is not wrong. You''d better not make trouble for Dad."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the villa and went to the kitchen with the vermicelli.

    Everyone in the kitchen has long been looking forward to the vermicelli she said. Looking at her coming with things, they all gathered around her and asked, "Lady Xia, is this the vermicelli you said?"

    Xia Xi raised the vermicelli to show them, "yes, this is vermicelli. It''s made of sweet potato."

    The crowd was surprised again. They felt stiff when they touched it. They wondered if it could be eaten?

    Seeing their doubts, Xia Xi said, "I''ll make noodles with pork and cabbage for dinner today. I''ll let you taste my delicious noodles."

    People, get out of the way.

    Xia Xi went to put down the vermicelli, took a basin and scooped water in it, then soaked the vermicelli in it, and then asked the people to prepare pork and cabbage.

    They all went back to the kitchen and watched with wide eyes.

    Xia Xi asked people to make a fire. After frying the meat and cabbage, she added warm water and asked people to help out the soaked vermicelli. Then she put the seasoning in the pot and covered it.

    "When it''s boiling, it''s almost ready to eat."

    These are made for the servants of the villa. Naturally, Fengche doesn''t eat them.

    Xia Xi went to see the ingredients, selected and looked at a few, cleaned them, and later made them for Fengche.

    Then, turn around, take the noodles, cook them, put them aside, cut the minced meat and put them aside.

    "It''s boiling. It''s boiling."

    I do not know who yelled, surrounded by the crowd immediately followed the frying pan, all staring at the steaming stove, eager to grow perspective eyes, can see inside the vermicelli into what kind of.

    Xia Xi went over, opened the lid of the pot, picked the noodles with chopsticks, and covered the lid of the pot, "the fire is still a little bit worse, continue to burn."

    Although the lid of the pot was only lifted, the aroma of the stew drifted out, and all the onlookers sniffed, even the steward couldn''t help it.

    Xia Xi stood by the pot for a while. When it was almost time, she lifted the lid of the pot again. This time, the fragrance became stronger. Xia Xi picked up a bowl, scooped up the dishes and handed them to the steward, "have a tasteˇ°

    The steward put a piece of chalk in his mouth and his eyes lit up immediately.

    "How?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    The steward''s mouth was still chewing vermicelli, and the chicken nodded as if pecking rice, "delicious."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche is waiting in the dining room, his right index finger is slightly bent up, beating the table.

    The sound of footsteps sounded in the hospital. Fengche stopped and leaned back lazily.

    The door was gently opened, and the maid came in with the food. Xia Xi was at the back, holding a delicate small basin, which was covered with a lid.

    The servant girl sets out the meal and retreats, leaving only Feng Che and Xia Xi in the dining room.

    Xia Xi put the basin in her hand in front of Fengche, opened the lid with a smile, and a fragrance went straight to Fengche''s nose.

    Feng Che''s eyes moved.

    Xia Xi took the dish, put a few pieces of vermicelli in it, and handed it to Fengche, "this is my minced meat vermicelli, try it."

    Feng Che picked up the chopsticks, put one in his mouth and chewed a few times.

    "How is it, delicious?"

    Xia Xi asked expectantly.

    "Well."

    The wind Che rare eh a, stretch out chopsticks again.

    Xia Xi smile of eyebrow eyes bend, sit down in a side, "breeze Che, I beg you a matter Bai."

    The chopsticks in Fengche''s hand trembled, and the powder bar fell back. He simply put down the chopsticks and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Do you have a cashier in your villa? My noodle shop and fast food restaurant both need to have a cashier. I don''t worry about using other people. I want elder brother Wei Qian and my cousin to learn how to keep accounts for your cashier. "

    Wind Che''s eyes are hard to say, just like looking at a fool.

    Xia Xi can''t understand, "how, what''s the matter?"

    "If you really need to buy two, why bother so much?"

    Xia Xi suddenly took the chopsticks and put some vermicelli on the plate, "you''re right. But I don''t want to buy people. I think it''s better to use my own people. "

    Feng Che didn''t speak, and lowered his head to eat the vermicelli in the dish.

    Xia Xi is very discerning, holding chopsticks in the side waiting to see him finish eating, immediately give him full clip.

    After a meal, Fengche slowly wiped his mouth and threw his handkerchief on the table. "If you win me at chess tonight, I will play chess."

    Xia Xi

    In the heart scolded him innumerable times, on the face also must accompany to smile, "you this is not to embarrass me? Last time I was lucky. How can I compare you with this stinking basket? "

    The wind Che face is black to go down, you you see her two eyes, stand up, walked out directly.

    Xia Xi stays in the same place, is very distressed, ponders oneself to pour the bottom is to win or not to win him?

    Win, I''m afraid will make wind Che more suspicious, don''t win, wind Che to take this as an excuse, don''t lend her, Mr. cashier how to do?

    "No matter. Win first."

    Xia Xi said to herself, quickly satisfied, went to Qinglan hospital.

    Three innings. Two draws, one close.

    Xia Xi eyebrow smile, "I won, wind Che, you can''t go back, tomorrow I will take Mr. cashier to the county."

    Answer her is the wind Che low figure.

    The next day, Mr. accountant was ordered to come to the county.

    The people in the village arrived early and went to work after registering. Wei Qian pointed to the book and was seriously teaching Eugene how to record work.

    When they heard the sound of the carriage, they quickly stood up and said hello to Xia Xi when she got out of the carriage.

    "Lady Xia"

    "Cousin."

    "Brother Wei Qian, cousin, come here for a while."

    The two came in a hurry.

    Xia Xi introduced, "this is the accountant I found for you. From today on, you will learn to keep accounts with him."

    "This..."

    Wei Qian and Eugene were surprised.

    "Brother Wei Qian is in poor health. It''s hard for him to come to the county every day. His workshop also needs people. After you learn, the workshop will be handed over to you. As for the fast food restaurant, give it to my cousin. Both of you are people I trust very much. I hope you don''t let me down. "

    It took them a while to react, and they didn''t know what to say.

    Especially Wei Qian, the excited hand rubbed and rubbed on the clothes, a big bow down, "thank you lady Xia, thank you lady Xia."

    Eugene followed Xie excitedly.

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "I just give you a chance. If you learn well, you will be reused naturally. If you can''t learn well, I''m sorry, I''ll find someone else."

    "We will learn well and never let you down."

    They''re making a promise.

    It''s cold here. Xia Xi asks them to follow Mr. accountant to the courtyard where they cook and sit in the room to study hard.

    And she also left, at noon personally spoon, do cabbage meat stewed vermicelli.

    All the workers were fed up, and the women who cooked were too busy to eat.

    A few days later, the first batch of noodles were all dried and piled up in Niu''s house.

    The head of the village helps to collect sweet potatoes all day long. Every day, he only pays for them, but not for them.

    The village head finds Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, it''s like running water to spend money every day. It''s not a way to go on like this. Look, what can I do to sell our vermicelli?"

 Chapter 156

    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ve already thought of a way. In a few days, we''ll wait until the room is filled with vermicelli."

    Xia Xi said that although the village head was worried, it was not good to urge him any more, and then he went to collect sweet potatoes.

    A few days later, the vermicelli dried one after another and piled up all over the house.

    On this day, Xia Xi didn''t return to the villa. When Zhu and LAN Er came back in the evening, they went to find two people, "tomorrow you will follow me to the stall."

    "Do you still sell boiled fish?"

    Lan''er asked pleasantly.

    "We don''t sell this time, we''ll give it away!"

    Xia Xi this word falls, pillar and LAN Er look at each other, don''t know what medicine Xia Xi gourd sells.

    The next day, the coachman drove the carriage, the pillar sat on the other side, Xia Xi and Lan''er, Qi''er and Hu Zi sat in the carriage, followed by an ox cart, which was full of vermicelli.

    When they come to the market in the county, Zhu and Lan''er get out of the carriage and go to master Zhang''s house to pull the cart for holding things. Xia Xi leads the ox cart to the place where she sells boiled fish.

    This place has been empty, and no one dares to use it. Even if some new salesmen occupy it, some people tell him that this place belongs to lady Xia, and the stall fee has been paid early, so the salesmen move away quickly.

    When Xia Xi comes, people who often set up stalls around say hello to her one after another, "Lady Xia, are you here?"

    "Lady Xia, if you don''t come these days, I''m greedy. You must sell me your first bowl of boiled fish today."

    "Yes, since we ate your boiled fish, everything we ate is tasteless. Today, I not only eat it, but also bring one back to my family. My son has been quarreling for several days, and he has to eat your boiled fish."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xiyang raised his voice, "everyone, I''m going to disappoint you today. I don''t sell boiled fish today!"

    "Don''t sell boiled fish? So you are

    People asked questions one after another, and their eyes fell on the vermicelli of the ox cart behind her.

    "As for me, I''ve figured out a new kind of food. Today I''ll bring it to you for free. After eating, I''ll give you a suggestion."

    "And the good thing?"

    People immediately boiling, their business has no intention to do, always pay attention to the movement here.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t see Xia Xi for some time. She heard something moving in the backyard and came out to see it happily. She saw that it was Zhu and Lan''er, and she said with a smile, "where''s Xia Xi?"

    "She''s gone to the market. Let''s pull the cart. Aunt, sister-in-law, she is making cabbage stewed vermicelli in the market today for people to eat for free. If you have nothing to do at home, you can follow us to have a taste. "

    "That''s a good feeling."

    Smile back to Aunt Zhang, "you wait for me, I go back to the room to change clothes."

    "Don''t worry. The things have been stored for such a long time. They are not dirty. We just wipe them. Please change them slowlyˇ°

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the market, Xia Xi spread a piece of cloth on the ground and asked the driver of the ox cart to help unload the vermicelli and give him the money.

    The driver''s daughter-in-law works in the workshop and refuses to ask for anything. "Lady Xia, I''ll take the money from you. When I get back, my mother-in-law has to fight with me. Don''t be hard on me."

    "That''s fine."

    Xia Xi put away the copper, "thank you very much."

    The driver waved his hand and drove the ox cart out of the market.

    "Qi''er, hu''zi, look, don''t run around. I''ll buy some meat."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi nodded cleverly.

    Xia Xi went to buy a large piece of fat meat, and along the way bought cabbage and firewood, let people send it. When she came back, Zhu and Lan''er also came. She had put the tables, chairs and benches in place, and set up the big pot.

    Aunt Zhang came here wearing a new dress and carrying a box of snacks.

    At the moment, she sat at a table, watching Qi''er and Hu Zi eat snacks. The smile on her face couldn''t cover up. It was just the expression of her grandson.

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi smiles and shouts.

    Aunt Zhang looked over with a smile and said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to cook for free today. I''ll join in the fun."

    "Well, thank you for your support."

    Aunt Zhang laughs, "what do you thank me for? It''s obviously me who has touched the light."

    Xia Xi steps did not stop, to the pot, "then you sit first, wait for me to talk with you after busy."

    "You are busy. Just let these two children accompany me."

    Let Lan''er peel a few cabbages and cut them into small pieces. Xia Xi cuts the fat completely.

    Everyone is paying attention to the movement here.

    Xia Xi actually bought such a big piece of fat to cut, and everyone didn''t even have the mind to do business. He opened his eyes and looked this way, thinking that if it was cooked, he would be the first to rush up and eat a big bowl.

    When the column was on fire and the pot was hot, Xia Xi poured in the oil. When the temperature difference of the oil was not much, she poured some fat meat into the pot. After the sound of "tingla La", the meat came out of the pot. Whether it was sellers or market goers, they were sniffing.

    "Oh my God, it''s so sweet!"

    Talking about it, I gathered around and surrounded the stall in front of me. The business people around me were so anxious that they were afraid that they would not be able to grab it for a while. They took things to cover up their stall at will and followed me.

    What Xia Xi wants is this kind of effect. She pours the cabbage into the pot. After frying, she adds water, and then turns around to pick up a bunch of noodles. She unties the rope and grabs a few handfuls to put them into the pot. "

    "What is this?"

    Someone can''t help asking.

    No one had seen it, and they shook their heads. "I don''t know. I''ve never eaten it."

    "I haven''t either."

    Xia Xi put the vermicelli in the pot, put the seasoning, and covered the pot. Then she raised her voice to the public, "this is vermicelli. It''s a new kind of food. When stewing, you can add it to it as I did just now. You can also take it out for cooking alone."

    The crowd was surprised again.

    Aunt Zhang sits on one side with a smile, knowing that Xia Xi''s vermicelli business is going to be hot.

    That day, her son went back with vermicelli and told her how to do it. That night, she couldn''t wait to make a stew. It was very delicious and tasted like never before.

    In this cold winter, no matter farmers or rich families, there are no good ingredients. Now, once this vermicelli comes out, it will certainly be in short supply.

    When the water was boiling, the fragrance came out of the pot, and the sound of people sniffing became loud. Some of them were familiar with Xia Xi, but they couldn''t wait. They began to shout, "Lady Xia, if you''re done, you''ll kill me."

    Some of them sniffed and yelled, "what''s this dish and how much is it for a bowl?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is high, over their voice, "today''s dish is free for everyone to eat, but we have to wait a little while, and the vermicelli needs to be cooked a little longer."

    "Don''t cook it."

    Some people are really greedy and can''t stand it, shouting, "we can still eat raw, don''t say it''s already boiling."

    When he said this, many people nodded and agreed, "yes, yes."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "everyone is a little calm, soon familiar, or the old rules, everyone line up, one by one, no looting."

    Her words fall, everybody you push me to push, nobody is willing to go behind.

    Several people from song and Ming Dynasties came to the market to collect stall fees.

    These days, because Mr. Zhang went to help and didn''t follow, these people were lazy and didn''t come until this time.

    Step into the market, smell the fragrance, a few people''s eyes are suddenly bright, booth fees are not charged, come quickly.

    As soon as I saw that Xia Xi was coming out of the stall, the people in front of the stall were noisy, and immediately glared at her. She was vicious and said, "all line up, line up!"

    Most people recognize them, dare not squeeze, obediently back to the back to line up.

    Song Ming nodded and said, "Lady Xia, are you going out again today?"

    Xia Xi didn''t reply and asked, "have you had breakfast?"

    Song Ming took a look at the fragrant cauldron and swallowed his saliva

    Aunt Zhang laughed and scolded, "little son of a bitch, if you''ve eaten it, you''ve eaten it. If you haven''t eaten it, you haven''t eaten it. What do you mean?"

    Song Ming saw Aunt Zhang, immediately bumping in the past, "aunt, are you old?"

    Then he scratched his head with a smile and said, "I''m not greedy. I''m afraid big brother will tell us where we are."

    "If you don''t eat, just sit down and eat. Today is free."

    "Really?"

    As soon as Song Ming''s eyes brightened, he sat down impolitely. He did not forget to greet other people. "You didn''t hear my mother''s words. Come and sit down."

    Several people also bumped over and sat at the same table.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile, opens the lid of the pot, and the smell comes out, and the sound of sniffing is loud again.

    Xia Xi first served a bowl to Aunt Zhang, and carried it in person, "aunt, try it."

    Aunt Zhang was not polite either. She took the chopsticks handed over by Lan''er, lowered her head and took a big bite. She nodded with satisfaction, "delicious."

    Song Ming swallowed his saliva and wished he could stand up and go to Sheng.

    Xia Xi returned to the pot table and filled four small bowls. She motioned Lan''er to bring them to several people. She said in a loud voice, "although it''s free today, it''s not free to eat. Everyone has a small bowl. No matter whether they have enough or not, they can''t go back to the bowl again. If you hear me clearly, I''ll start to serve you now."

    "Listen up."

    All the people in the queue echoed in unison. The voice was so loud that it could be heard above half of the county.

    Lan''er holds a pile of bowls. Xia Xi begins to give them a small bowl for each person. The one who gets it first sits at the table to eat. If there is no ground behind, he simply goes to squat down and eats delicious.

    The people in the back row looked at the way they ate. They were greedy. They stood on tiptoe and stretched their necks to look forward.

    Some people eat fast, meaning more than enough, holding a bowl, "Xia Niang Zi, how much is your stew bowl, I buy a bowl."

    "Sorry, today we only let people eat for free, no money. If you still want to eat, you''d better buy some noodles and go back to make it yourself."

    The diner brightened his eyes, "do you sell this vermicelli?"

    "Of course, I have a vermicelli shop at home. It''s for sale. The price is 15 Wen / kg. But if you want to buy it today, I''ll give you a discount of 10 Wen / kg. After two days, I''ll return to the original price. And this vermicelli can be stored for a long time. Now you can buy it back, or you can wait until the new year to entertain relatives and friends. "

    This person did not have any hesitation, "give me two Jin."

    It''s cold in winter. Besides cabbage, there are no vegetables at home. My family are tired of eating them. This vermicelli can be improved just by buying it back.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi put down the bowl, turned back and took two small bundles for him, "it''s all weighed at home, just two Jin, you take it."

    The man caught it, paid 20 Wen and left contentedly.

    If there is one, there will be two. The adults will follow and buy one,

    "I''ll take a kilo."

    "I''ll give you five Jin."

    "I''ll take two Jin."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before noon, all the noodles were sold out.

    Aunt Zhang looked at Xia Xi from the beginning to the end with a smile. She went to help her and said with a smile, "Xia Xi, you''ve been tired all morning. At noon, I''ll go to my mother''s house and make delicious food for you."

    "Aunt, I can''t do it today. The village head is still waiting for my news. I have to go back to the village and tell him, and prepare for the sale tomorrow."

    "Well, I know you are busy, but I don''t ask you. I''ll come back tomorrow to help you."

    Xia Xi is not good to refuse, said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand and happily asked Song Ming to take her home.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The village head is really looking forward to it.

    Sweet potatoes are not in the mood to close, from time to time toward the village road, the heart of the old high. If this vermicelli is sold today, the whole village will have hope. If it is not sold

    The village head didn''t dare to think about it. He was more and more worried. He simply said to the sweet potato seller, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest for a while. What you want to sell, wait first. If you don''t want to sell it, carry it back and come back tomorrow. "

    With that, without waiting for the villagers to respond, he strode out of the village with his hand on his back.

    Anxiously walking back and forth, the village road must be smooth, only to see the carriage back.

    At this time, regardless of anything, strode up, shouting, "pillar!"

    The pillar sat in front of the carriage. Hearing the cry, he jumped down from the carriage and trotted over, "village head, what''s the matter?"

    The head of the village held his hand tightly behind him, feeling urgent and nervous. "How''s the vermicelli selling?"

    "Sold out!"

    "Sold out?"

    The village head asked in disbelief and turned to look at the carriage.

    The carriage has already arrived in front of the two people. The coachman stops. Xia Xi hears the movement, opens the curtain of the carriage and says with a smile, "it''s sold out. There''s nothing left."

    As soon as the village head''s heart fell back, he turned two circles excitedly in the same place, "that''s great, that''s great!"

    With that, he turned and ran back in a hurry.

    Zhu was puzzled, "village head, this is..."

    "I have to go back and get the sweet potatoes!"

    Xia Xi couldn''t smile. She shook her head and put down the curtain.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    Feng Che stares at the calendar on the wall and looks at it for a long time, "Feng an."

    Feng an came in, "young master."

    "How many days have I been ill since last time?"

    Feng an was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the whole month."

    "So fast?"

    The breeze Che low Nan a.

 Chapter 157

    "Is she here?"

    Feng Che asked again.

    Feng''an was stunned again. He quickly reflected that what he asked was Xia Xi. He whispered back, "No."

    "No?"

    Wind Che looking at the calendar on the wall, seems to whisper, is to ask.

    "No

    Feng an answered truthfully.

    Feng Che is silent and waves.

    Feng an retreated, closed the door, and twisted his brows together.

    He didn''t know about the appointment of Fengche and Xiaxi in January. He felt that the young master was in a low mood today.

    Feng Zhong noticed his abnormality, lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Do you want me to go to Weijia village and catch lady Xia?"

    After his words, Feng Zhong looks at him like a fool.

    The wind installed the anger, "you this is what look in the eyes?"

    Feng Zhong took back his eyes and said to him impolitely, "you have a pig brain. According to the young master''s attitude towards lady Xia, if you go to" catch "her, the young master will definitely chop your hands."

    "But the young master is not happy today. Just now he asked me to go in and ask if she has come back?"

    "So what? If the young master really wanted her to come back, he would have gone to arrest herself. "

    Voice did not fall, the door was opened, wind Che came out from inside.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were shocked, "young master."

    Fengche raises his feet and goes out. Just as they are about to catch up with each other, Fengche''s deep voice says, "I''ll walk by myself. Don''t follow me."

    They stop and watch Feng Che''s voice disappear. They look at each other. The young master has never been like this before. What''s the matter today?

    Feng Zhong, who has always been calm, can''t make up his mind.

    After a while, Feng Zhong urged, "why don''t you go and get lady Xia back?"

    Feng an was looking, "I don''t want to have a pig brain."

    Feng Zhong

    Fengche comes to Lanting courtyard slowly.

    There was no one in the hospital, and the servant girl was not there. There was no light at all. It was quiet and terrible.

    Feng Che silently looked at the courtyard, looked at, looked at, suddenly raised the exasperation, and asked, "what about the people in the courtyard?"

    The housekeeper, who had been following him for a long time, felt his anger and trembled in his heart. He came up quickly, "young master, lady Xia is not here. I asked them to help elsewhere."

    "Are there less servants in the villa?"

    The wind is clear, the voice is deep, mixed with the storm.

    The housekeeper followed him for many years. Naturally, his heart trembled and his voice trembled. "I''m going to call them."

    "No, it''s all disposed of!"

    The housekeeper got down on his knees in fright.

    Wind Che does not stay, wrapped in anger back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, Xia Xi doesn''t know that Feng Che lost her temper because she didn''t go back to the villa. After dinner, she poured all the copper plates sold today on the Kang. Qi''er and Hu Zi put a pile of them in front of each other. "Count them, how much did we sell today?"

    Qi Er is very excited, immediately can''t wait to count up.

    Tiger son can''t count, see Qi son count, also learn his appearance, a Wen money, a Wen money in hand, "a Wen, two Wen, three Wen...", count, count, then count confused, a hand dropped, close to Qi son in front of, hand to take Qi son''s hand of copper, "Qi son, I help you take good."

    Qi son positive number of energetic, by Tiger son this interrupt, immediately forget how much he counted, some urgent, "uncle, you don''t make trouble."

    Qi''er had never talked to him like this. Hu Zi''s mouth was curled and tears came into his eyes.

    "Tiger, come on, sister-in-law, count for you."

    Tiger immediately came to Xia Xi''s side and pulled all the coppers. Xia Xi counted one and put it in his hand. Tiger happily held it in his hands and counted it. After counting one hundred, he put it aside.

    Qi''er comes to help after counting her own.

    Xia Xi counted one, he counted one, all in the hands of the tiger. The tiger is not happy, and so on all count, patted his hand, smile and asked Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, I am not very cow?"

    "That''s right. Our tiger is the best."

    When he was praised, Huzi turned back happily and yelled, "I''m the best."

    Bang! He turned over and smashed all the coppers he had just counted.

    Tiger silly eyes, panic to see Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi and Qi''er couldn''t help laughing.

    The tiger scratched his head and began to laugh.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi went to the market again. This time, the head of the village asked people to fill up the cart, which was dozens of Jin more than yesterday. He sent them to the outside of the village and watched them go far away. Then he went back to the workshop to collect sweet potatoes.

    With yesterday''s propaganda, more people are coming today. Xia Xi has cooked stew after stew with a smile, and the market is full of fragrance all morning.

    At noon, Lan''er felt a little distressed, "sister-in-law, we even have meat, firewood, and cabbage, this morning down, almost worth the money of these vermicelli."

    Xia Xi teases her, "how, distressed?"

    "Yes." LAN Er admits, "how much do we have to pay for doing business like this?"

    Xia Xi looks at Aunt Zhang with a smile, "aunt, you tell her, do we earn or lose?"

    Mrs. Zhang waved to Lan''er with a smile and motioned her to sit on the stool in front of her. "You only see the loss in front of you, but you don''t see your sister-in-law''s long-term vision. Yesterday, today, tomorrow, the three days together, we can''t lose much money at most, but what we earn is word-of-mouth, Our vermicelli will be publicized. It''s not for us to find the buyer, but for the buyer to come to the door. "

    LAN Er suddenly suddenly, "so it is."

    To Xia Xi thumbs up, admire unceasingly, "sister-in-law, or you think of long-term."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.

    On the third day, I pulled two carts of vermicelli and sold them out before noon. After clearing up the stall, I asked Zhu Zhu and Lan''er to take them to Zhang Da''s backyard. Xia Xi went to the cooking yard.

    Women are busy living, see Xia Xi come, one by one to say hello to her.

    Xia Xi answers and enters the room. You gou and you Hua are writing on the table in the main room. The door is open. The smiling faces and hands of the two children are red, but they are still writing carefully. Hearing the footsteps, you gou looks up and sees Xia Xi. He jumps down from the stool and shouts respectfully, "master."

    You Hua took a slow step and came down from the stool to shout.

    Xia Xi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, want to ask who let them shout so, and think of two children timid, scared them, soft voice asked, "learned a few big words?"

    "To my master..."

    You dog bowed his body, respectfully replied, "I learned 15, sister learned five."

    "It''s so smart. Kiel''s here. Don''t learn. Play with him."

    You dog bent, "yes, master."

    Then he turned to Qi''er, "young master, what do you want to play?"

    Kiel

    Xia Xi

    The brow frowned and winked at Qi''er.

    Qi Er will, up to the hand of the dog, "go, let''s go inside first."

    Yougou and Youhua go to the house. Xia Xi goes to the room where Mr. accountant is.

    With Fengche''s command, Mr. accountant didn''t dare to hide, so he gave them all.

    Wei Qian and Eugene also studied hard. In just ten days, they learned about it.

    "How are you doing?"

    Xia Xi opens the door curtain and goes in. She asks with a smile.

    Three people immediately stood up, are respectful, "Xia Niang Zi."ˇ° Cousin

    Xia Xi nodded and asked again, "how are you doing?"

    Mr. accountant replied, "I''ve learned very well. Now I can do basic bookkeeping."

    "That''s good. My workshop has already started. Please try your best to speed up and teach brother Wei Qian first."

    "Good."

    Asked a few more, Xia Xi called Eugene out, directly asked, "cousin, who let the two children call my boss."

    Eugene was a little uneasy. "No, can''t you?"

    "Of course not. You''re my cousin. It''s reasonable that they call me cousin instead. If it''s too troublesome, they can ask the children to call me aunt directly. What''s the matter? What''s more, you and your cousin are the same. They will call me cousin directly in the future. "

    Eugene waved his hand in a panic? You are the owner now, and the food and clothing of our family depend on you. How can we call you cousin so impolite? "

    "Cousin, you and I are consanguineous relatives and cousins. If you treat yourself as an outsider, how can I trust you to pay for all the fast food restaurants in the future?"

    Eugene''s face turned red. "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll do a good job in the fast food restaurant. As for us..."

    The words didn''t finish, was interrupted by Xia Xi, "it''s settled, and ah, you my little nephew to re name," you dog "is too ugly."

    With that, he went outside without waiting for his reply.

    After lunch, he went to the place where he built the house and went around. Thinking that he hadn''t returned to the villa for several days, he came back in a carriage and called Qi''er and Hu Zi to go back to the villa.

    In recent days, the villa is under low pressure. The people walk on tiptoe for fear of making a little noise, which angers the master and leads to the same end as Cuizhu. Even the guard outside the gate is up and standing upright.

    The housekeeper is even more frightened. He doesn''t know why Fengche is so angry. He wants to find a chance to ask Fengan and Fengzhong, but they stay at Fengche''s door without leaving. How dare the housekeeper run to the door to ask.

    Listen to the next report, Xia Xi came back, a gust of wind ran in the past, the report of the next startled enough, a pair of ghost''s appearance, Leng in situ.

    The carriage came directly into the villa and stopped. As soon as Xia Xi opened the curtain, the housekeeper came running. It was like seeing the Savior, "Lady Xia, you can come back."

    Seeing him sweating and panting, Xia Xi thought that something had happened and quickly got off the carriage, "what''s the matter?"

    "Young master, he..."

    Just wanted to say that Fengche has a bad temper these days. When the words came to his lips, the housekeeper suddenly realized that it was not right, and quickly swallowed it back, "go and have a look at our young master?"

    "What happened to him?"

    The housekeeper was in a hurry. "Don''t ask so many questions. Go and have a look."

    "Then you help me to send Qi''er and Hu Zi to Lanting courtyard, and let Cuizhu give them water from the kitchen."

    The housekeeper paused. "I see."

    Xia Xi at the foot of the wind to the Qinglan courtyard, haven''t stepped into the courtyard, Feng an and Feng Zhong will feel it, look at each other, at the same time toward the door, see is Xia Xi appeared in front of the door, two people Lengzheng for a moment.

    Xia Xi has long been used to two people standing in front of the door, one left and one right, remembering Fengche in her heart. She ignored them and went directly to the door, reached for the door and went in.

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    Hindsight''s reaction comes over and reaches out to catch Xia Xi. Later, Xia Xi has gone in.

    The wind Che gloomy voice also spreads from the house, "get out!"

    Coincidentally, they both stepped back a few steps at the same time, so as to avoid the young master''s fire for a while, and then they suffered from the disaster of the pond.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi''s voice came from the room.

    They stepped back at the same time, waiting for Xia Xi to be thrown out.

    There was silence in the house.

    Hearing the voice, Feng Che looked up incredulously, "you..."

    "You what you, I ask you, what are you smoking crazy?"

    Xia Xi also annoyed, just entered the door and was so a, again good temper also can''t suppress.

    Wind Che Leng Leng looking at her, can''t believe, "you, you''re back?"

    Seeing his expression, Xia Xi frowned, looked up and touched his forehead, cool, "no fever."

    Feng Che grabs her hand and drags people to her arms. Without waiting for Xia Xi to react, she hugs her tightly and puts her head on her head.

    He used a lot of strength, Xia Xi was uncomfortable, protested, "I''m going to be out of breath, you release some."

    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a moment."

    Wind Che low, dumb voice sounded in her head, as if it was a person who had been greatly hurt in seeking solace.

    Xia Xi no longer struggle, let him hold tightly.

    Outside, I didn''t see Xia Xi thrown out. Feng an and Feng Zhong looked at each other face to face and couldn''t believe it.

    For a long time, until a quarter of an hour later, Xia Xi really can''t breathe, push the wind again, "you loosen some."

    Wind Che slowly let go, Xia Xi stood up.

    Before he could speak, he saw Feng Che straighten his robes and said, "it''s dead."

    Xia Xi

    Come up angry, "wind Che, you this is to cross a river to tear down a bridge."

    Wind Che looks at her, there is some kind of emotion in the deep eye son is rippling, exasperate person not worth life of light mouth, "is how?"

    "You..."

    Xia Xi is so angry that she turns her head and goes out. When she comes to the door, she doesn''t get rid of her anger. She kicks a few feet of the door with a creaking sound. She looks at the door falling down at any time, then she turns back and stares at him and goes away in anger.

    Feng Che''s mouth turned up, the radian became bigger and bigger, and gradually spread to his face. Then he suddenly thought of something and suddenly called out, "Feng an!"

    Feng''an hasn''t recovered from Xia Xi''s feet yet. He hears Feng Che calling him. He''s stunned for a moment. Then he reacts and goes in quickly, "young master."

    "Go and tell the housekeeper to send all the servants of the Orchid Pavilion courtyard in front of her. Besides, let everyone shut up and not tell her what happened these days."

    Feng an

 Chapter 158

    Xia Xi angrily walked to half, housekeeper then ran to catch up, panting, sweating, "Xia Niang Zi, you wait a moment."

    Xia Xi stops, the whole body anger has not had time to unload, the tone is not very good, "what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper was so excited that he almost knelt down for her.

    He quickly raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead to hide his fear. When he calmed down a little, he said carefully, "you haven''t come to the villa these days. The young master is very worried and doesn''t eat much. Would you like to see

    "No!"

    Did not wait for him to finish, Xia Xi resolutely refused.

    She kind-hearted to visit, wind Che''s reaction with smoking crazy, she also cooked for him? There''s no door!

    Then he turned around and left.

    "Lady Xia, lady Xia..."

    The housekeeper hurriedly walked a few steps, stood in front of her and was about to cry. He arched his hands at her and said, "just help. If you don''t help, these people in the kitchen should be punished to cut down trees on the mountain."

    "So what?"

    Xia Xi from the wind Che where the gas all sprinkled on the housekeeper.

    One of them is one. There is not a good person in the villa. Knowing that she is angry with Fengche, she has to cook for Fengche.

    Housekeeper has been bow hand, "Xia Niang Zi, you help more, so, don''t you cook, you go to the kitchen to have a look, see what they should do for the young master."

    "Don''t I know how to cook in the kitchen when I''m not with him these days? Why didn''t you see your young master starve to death? "

    Housekeeper

    There''s more sweat on the forehead. It''s all cold.

    Just now Feng an found him and asked him to hold Xia Xi no matter what he tried to do. Then he tried to send Cuizhu back to Lanting courtyard as soon as possible.

    As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he complained in his heart. He didn''t want to stop Xia Xi first. But Xia Xi was very angry today. He didn''t give him half a cent of affection. He even said that the young master didn''t starve to death.

    The housekeeper bowed to the end. He was really about to cry. He said, "Lady Xia, please. If all the people in the kitchen are sent to cut down the trees, you can make the food? At that time, you can''t go out of the villa even if you are busy with your workshop. "

    Xia Xi said, also feel that they do a little too much.

    Fengche is Fengche, and servants are servants. You should not spread fire on the housekeeper. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "What''s your young master doing?"

    The housekeeper doesn''t know. If he does, he won''t be worried these two days.

    Smell speech, still bow body, "this... Old slave is really don''t know."

    Know in his mouth also can''t ask what to come, Xia Xi hummed a, the footstep turns, went to the direction of the kitchen.

    The housekeeper finally breathed a sigh of relief, but before the breath was completely released, he heard Xia Xi ask, "did Cuizhu send water to Qi''er and Huzi?"

    The housekeeper raised the tone again, and carefully answered, "Lady Xia, please rest assured that I personally sent the water. The two young men have already drunk it."

    Xia Xi just walked towards the kitchen.

    When she went away, the housekeeper raised her sleeve, wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned around and went to the Chaifang in a hurry.

    That day, the wind Che let people dispose of, is to let the green bamboo several people sell out.

    The housekeeper didn''t have the heart for a moment, so he shut several people in the Chaifang first. He thought that when Xia Xi came back, he would ask her to help them to ask for a favor.

    The door of the firewood room was locked. Cuizhu had been closed for more than two days. They looked haggard and worried.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, and then the sound of door lock opening, several people huddled together, shivering and looking at the door in fear.

    The housekeeper came in, and before he spoke, Cuizhu said, "poofˇ° Poop Kneel down, bang bang of kowtow, "housekeeper, you spare us, spare us..."

    They were scared. If they were sold out, they would be worse off than dead.

    "Lady Xia has come back. You guys should go back to your residence and wash up, and then go to the Orchid Pavilion. Remember, don''t mention a word about what happened these two days. Just wait as usual. Don''t let lady Xia see the clue. Otherwise, no one can protect you. "

    "The maidservants know."

    Cuizhu got up and ran back and forth.

    Hungry for a few days, this together, dizzy, stumbling, but no one delayed, staggered to run.

    The housekeeper sighed.

    The people in the kitchen are also trembling these days. Seeing Xia Xi coming in, they almost cry with excitement, just like seeing the Savior.

    The three or two steps in charge of the kitchen came to her, "Lady Xia, you can count it!"

    Xia Xi''s spirit hasn''t completely disappeared. She doesn''t want to talk to them. She asks directly, "what''s in the kitchen today?"

    The head of the kitchen leads her quickly. After seeing Xia Xi, she tells her what to cook in the evening and goes back to the Lanting courtyard.

    Cuizhu four people wait at the door as usual. Seeing Xia Xi come back, they lift up the curtain and let her in.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the house, Qi''er and Hu Zi make a scene. They roll around on the big bed, laughing.

    Hear two people''s laughter, Xia Xi depressed mood swept away, also toward the big bed in the past, a will two people in his arms, "caught you."

    The room was full of laughter.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qinglan courtyard, the forehead radian of Fengche''s mouth hasn''t fallen down all the time. He sits on the couch in a good mood and closes his eyes.

    Suddenly, an idea appears in the brain, the corner of the mouth of wind Che instantly droops down.

    Open your eyes and frown.

    Xia Xi came back this time, not because she didn''t want to give up him, but because she didn''t remember the day. Maybe she remembered it for a while and would leave with her child without hesitation.

    Once the idea came out, I couldn''t control it any more.

    Wind Che brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, fingers bent up, quickly beating the desktop, thinking of what.

    After a while, he stopped beating and said, "Feng an, go and call the housekeeper."

    Feng''an answered, and the housekeeper came quickly, trembling and careful, "young master, you want to see me."

    "You say, what do children like to play most?"

    The housekeeper was stunned.

    The first thought is Xia Xi.

    It''s not right. If Xia Xi has it, she should ask the doctor to check her pulse. Besides, Xia Xi''s appearance just now doesn''t seem to be a reaction.

    "Why, don''t you know?"

    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Feng Che asked in a cold voice.

    The housekeeper''s heart trembled, and then he thought that the big and small sister''s children were about to celebrate the new year. It was right for the young master to prepare some gifts for the big lady''s children, so he bent back again, "young master, the big and small sister''s children are still young, and they can''t buy him any rare things for the time being, but..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, then feel the cold eyes of wind Che, in the heart is a quiver again, stop in a hurry.

    The housekeeper has been following him for so many years. Fengche always thinks that he knows his mind, but now

    Wind Che has a kind of strangle his impulse, so don''t understand his mind slave, stay also useless.

    The housekeeper naturally felt the chill of Fengche, and his legs and feet trembled, "young master..."

    The wind Che takes back the eyes that want to kill, feel to see him again one eye perhaps can''t help.

    Coldly said, "I''m talking about the two children in Lanting yard."

    If you want to keep Xia Xi, you must please the two children first.

    After so many years of fighting, Feng Che naturally knew the truth of avoiding the real and attacking the false and catching the thief and the king.

    The wind Che is really no one, even with 36 stratagems, flexible use in this.

    But in the past Xia Xi didn''t dare to disobey him, and he didn''t care about the two children.

    But now it''s not the same. The deadline has come. When Xia Xi comes back and wants to go, he can''t stop him. If he wants to keep the two children, Xia Xi won''t go easily.

    The housekeeper immediately understood that he wanted to slap himself twice. He felt that the more he lived, the more confused he was. Why didn''t he expect that the young master was talking about Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he immediately said, "for such a big child in Beijing, besides practicing martial arts and reading books every day, what he often plays with his mouth is flying kites. In March, the sky is clear, and flying kites can''t be better..."

    Before he finished speaking, he wanted to bite off his tongue. He said it was March of spring, and he suggested to the young master foolishly. The young master didn''t throw himself out. He really restrained his temper and said, "young master, let the slave think about it."

    "Kite?"

    Feng Che asked, he has been practicing martial arts with his father since he was a child, and the things he played have never been touched.

    "Yes, but it''s very difficult to fly a kite at this time..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Che: "it''s kite. You want to get it."

    Housekeeper

    A disorderly out of the house, while walking really gave himself two mouths, mouth how so owe it? Now, where can I buy kites in winter?

    The housekeeper was so worried that he almost hung himself. He wandered around the villa, but he didn''t come up with an idea. When he saw the three men of Qin Liang coming back, his eyes lit up and he ran forward, "master Qin."

    Qin Liang busy return, "housekeeper."

    "I want to ask you something."

    "You said

    "I wonder if you can make a kite?"

    Qin Liang

    Very strange, this winter''s do what kite, but still truthfully back to the way, "will do a probably, when children quarrel, I used to do one, but now the hand is rusty."

    "That''s good."

    The housekeeper seems to have found a savior, "are you involved to help make one?"

    "Good."

    Qin Liang made a list of things, and the housekeeper quickly asked people to prepare them and bring them to Qin Liang courtyard.

    Qin Liang

    I thought I would wait until tomorrow morning to do it. I didn''t expect that the housekeeper could not wait.

    He asked casually, "housekeeper, what do you want to be a kite all of a sudden?"

    With a savior, the housekeeper did not worry, and returned to the smiling appearance, "this ah, you don''t care, just help me do it."

    Qin Liang no longer asked.

    After dinner, Xia Xi thought that she hadn''t talked with Qin Liang for several days.

    Write big characters, let Qi''er and Hu Zi practice, and come to Qinliang by themselves.

    With the experience of Fengche''s black face in front of her, this time she didn''t go in directly, but stood in the yard and cried, "master Qin."

    Qin Liang also had a meal and was making a kite. Ang Lee and his wife also helped. The housekeeper and several servants were also there.

    Suddenly hearing Xia Xi''s cry, the housekeeper suddenly changed his face. Without waiting for Qin Liang to answer, he quickly told him, "master Qin, don''t tell lady Xia that we are making kites."

    This is the young master''s surprise for lady Xia. If it is revealed ahead of time, will the young master drive him out?

    Although Qin Liang didn''t understand why he didn''t let Xia Xi know, he still answered the call and went out with Ang Lee. He invited Xia Xi to the reception hall and said, "what''s the matter with Lady Xia?"

    "Let me ask, how long will our fast food restaurant be completed?"

    "It''s finished. It''s going to be five or six days later. However, the back has been completely covered. Lady Xia can let people dry it first. By that time, the front will be finished. After a few days, it can be used."

    "Well, I''m going to open on the 18th of December. Is that feasible?"

    "No problem."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qin Liang three busy most of the night, the kite finally made. The housekeeper didn''t dare to sleep. He watched someone dry the paste. It worked. He looked at the sky. It was almost time for the young master to get up and practice martial arts, so he went to wait.

    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Feng Che came slowly in his training suit.

    The housekeeper took the kite to meet him and handed it to Fengche to see, "young master, it''s done."

    Feng Che took it and looked left and right. He didn''t see what was good about it. He handed it back to the housekeeper, "you show me."

    Housekeeper

    Bent low waist, "young master, old slave is really can''t."

    Feng Che frowned, "who did it?"

    "Master Qin."

    "Go and call me back!"

    Just after sleeping for a short time, Qin Liang, who was dazzled, came over in a hurry, "young master, you want to see me."

    "How to fly this kite?"

    Qin Liang

    The one who knew his fate took the kite and the spool, and said, "first raise the kite, run far away, and then let go. A man behind slowly flies the spool to keep the kite from falling."

    "Show me."

    Qin Liang

    Really want to cry, dejected with a kite turned to go out.

    Wind Che black face, "stop!"

    Qin Liang immediately stopped, thought that the wind Che changed his mind, delighted, "young master."

    Wind Che voice is very cold, "go where?"

    "Outside, outside, there are too many trees in the villa. Kites are easy to hang. You can only fly them outside the villa."

    Fengche touched the kite and walked out.

    It''s not quite clear yet. Fortunately, there are bluestone roads in front of the villa, which are very clean. The two big lanterns in front of the villa also give out a strong light.

    Qin Liang couldn''t do it alone, so he gave the spool to the housekeeper, carefully told him how to set it off, and ran forward with the kite.

    In winter, when the wind was cold, the kite flew out. Before it was lifted off, it was blown askew by the wind. After several attempts, Qin Liang came back dejected. "Young master, this..."

    Feng Che ignored him and told Feng an and Feng Zhong, "you two go."

    Feng an takes the kite. Feng Zhong takes the spool. They are a little far away from the entrance of the villa. Feng an takes the kite and runs away like Qin Liang. Then he suddenly lets it go. The kite is askew. It''s about to be blown away. Feng an jumps up, grabs the kite and pushes it out.

    Qin Liang

 Chapter 159

    The next day, Xia Xi had breakfast. When she had finished, she asked Cuizhu to call Qin Liang to go to the county together.

    After waiting for a long time, Cuizhu didn''t come back.

    Xia Xi is very puzzled, leading Qi''er and Hu Zi out of the Orchid Pavilion Garden, personally to find Qin Liang three people.

    Just after she left the yard, she felt that it was cold and quiet in the villa today. At this time of day, if she went out, she would meet her servants from time to time to say hello to her. After walking so far today, she didn''t see anyone.

    Xia Xi frowns and wants to find a servant to find out what''s wrong with the villa. Looking left and right, she doesn''t find anyone. She raises her foot and is about to go to the Qinglan courtyard. However, she hears the noise outside the villa. She turns around and walks out.

    Many servants gathered at the entrance of the villa, all of them looked up and cried out from time to time.

    Tiger love to join the fun, a look at so many people, can''t wait to run in the past, Qi son afraid he bump into, quickly follow him.

    Out of the gate, he looked up like everyone else. At a glance, he saw the kite swaying in the air. He immediately clapped his hands and jumped up, "sister-in-law, Qi''er, come and have a look, what a big bird."

    Qi''er also raised her little face and was stunned in an instant.

    Then followed to walk out, one eye then arrived in the air swaying, is very unstable kite''s dawn

    Eyes swept in the crowd, a look to see youyouya standing in the distance of the wind Che. There are also Qin Liang and the housekeeper, who are frozen into dogs, shivering and sniffing all the time.

    The onlookers immediately made way.

    Feng Che''s eyes and tail light swept to her, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and soon bent back, like a casual gesture, always paying attention to the movement here, Feng an and Feng Zhong immediately sent out a new pattern of the kite, which attracted the crowd to cheer.

    Xia Xi

    Go directly to the wind Che in front of, so straight looking at him, the information revealed in the eyes is very obvious.

    Qin Liang and his housekeeper are hard to ignore, so they all step back to avoid suffering from the disaster of the pond. Xia Xi is definitely the first one who dares to look at Fengche with the eyes of a fool.

    The breeze Che also saw the meaning in her eyes, the facial expression instantly blackened down, just about to speak, the tiger son has already pulled Qi son to excitedly run to come over, pull Xia Xi''s skirt, "sister-in-law, I also want to play this!"

    Wind Che black down, face suddenly turned clear.

    Back to hand, is the head looking up at the kite, ignore Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi who wants to give him a few words

    He took a deep breath, put on a smiling face, and took a step forward. When he came to Fengche, he talked with him kindly, "master Feng, can you..."

    "Yes

    Without waiting for her to finish, Feng Che readily agreed.

    He promised too fast, Xia Xi instead suspicious, suspicious to see him.

    Wind Che back in behind of hand tight tight tight, the face is a pair of indifferent appearance, let Xia Xi look at him.

    "Sister in law..."

    There is no response, Huzi pulls Xia Xi''s skirt and shouts.

    Xia Xi takes back her gaze and impolitely leaves Qi''er and Hu Zi behind. "In this case, it''s troublesome for the wind master."

    "Well."

    Wind Che light should be a.

    "Qi''er, take care of your uncle. My mother will come back in the evening."

    "Good."

    Qi''er had never seen such a fun kite. She couldn''t move her eyes and happily answered, "mother, the road is slower. If you are too busy, you can''t come back. We will take care of ourselves."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "I know."

    Then he looked at Qin Liang and said, "let''s go."

    Qin Liang was so excited when he said that.

    I was called up early in the morning. Up to now, I haven''t been back. I haven''t had breakfast.

    Xia Xi''s words fall, he follows closely to answer a voice, "Xia Niang Zi waits for me a little bit, I go back to clean up a little bit, come quickly."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Qin Liang hurried back, Xia Xi stayed in place to watch the kite waiting for him.

    Hard to fly a kite, I wish she could go faster, Feng an and Feng Zhong

    The pain in my heart.

    It seems like a very simple job to fly a kite, but in this weather, if you really want to keep the kite flying in the air, you must always use your internal power. This morning, their internal power is almost exhausted.

    "Stop it."

    Fengche orders.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong had never heard such a good command before and almost cried excitedly.

    One almost exhausted landing, one with internal force winding spool.

    Seeing this, the housekeeper secretly made a gesture to the next people, and the next people, who were too cold, scattered clean in the twinkling of an eye.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong come back with their kites. Just as they are about to breathe a sigh of relief, Feng Che orders again, "they are handed over to you. They are responsible for teaching them before dark today."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong

    Just die!

    But he had to reply, "yes, young master."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Qin Liang went back, he changed his clothes.

    When they had no time to eat, they grabbed two cakes in their hands and asked Ang Lee to go out in a hurry. Halfway through the walk, they met Mr. accountant and walked out of the villa together. Qin Liang called Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, you can go."

    Xia Xi strides to the carriage and goes up.

    The carriage started slowly and went far away.

    The wind Che didn''t wear the mark of long relief one breath.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As Qin Liang passed by and looked at the progress of the house, Xia Xi found Mr. Zhang and gave him the drawings of the tables, chairs and benches he had drawn last night. "This table has several seats on the first floor. This rotating table is for the second floor. As for the table, which is two floors up and down, it is for the third floor. You can make it on the first floor as soon as possible. As for those on the second and third floors, it doesn''t matter a little later. "

    Mr. Zhang took it over and looked at it. He had seen it on the first floor. It was made when he opened the shop, but he had never seen the tables on the second and third floors.

    "This..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang said, "there''s no problem with the first floor, but I''m afraid I can''t do it on the second and third floors."

    "Is it difficult?"

    Xia Xi thinks that she has simplified her drawing as much as possible. There are no modern things in this dynasty. It''s difficult to make a rotating table and a hot pot table. But she has considered all the factors and should be able to do it.

    Mr. Zhang nodded, "it''s very difficult. The carpenters I know all make basic tables, chairs, benches and furniture. I haven''t made such a complicated table yet."

    "So..."

    Xia Xi took back the drawing, thought about it for a while, and said, "you go to make the tables, chairs and benches on the first floor. I''ll talk with master Qin."

    Mr. Zhang answered and walked away with the drawing.

    Xia Xi is just about to find Qin Liang with the drawing. A familiar voice comes happily, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi turns around and smiles, "shopkeeper, long time no see."

    The shopkeeper came forward quickly, "it''s really a long time no see. If I hadn''t come here today, lady Xia would have forgotten me, right?"

    Words fall, the person also arrived in front of Xia Xi, the vision flashed on the drawing in her hand and pass, "Xia Niang Zi, this is something to be busy?"

    "It''s no big deal. I''m going to open on the 18th of December. There are fewer tables in the shop. I want a carpenter to do it. What''s the matter with the shopkeeper today? "

    Knowing that she was busy, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "Lady Xia, we are all old acquaintances. I won''t beat around the bush with you any more. I''m running for your vermicelli today."

    "Shopkeeper means

    "People in this county have spread that your noodles are very delicious. I want to buy some and add a dish to my restaurant."

    "Yes

    Xia Xi replied happily, "I''ve also figured out some recipes for noodles. I''ll write them down for you later."

    The shopkeeper couldn''t believe it. Xia Xi''s fast food restaurant is about to open. To put it bluntly, the two of them will be competitors in the future.

    Before he came to buy noodles, he hesitated for a long time, thinking about what to do if Xia Xi didn''t sell him noodles? Unexpectedly, Xia Xi not only happily sold the noodles to him, but also said to give him a recipe.

    "Lady Xia, you are..."

    The shopkeeper was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.

    Xia Xi knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, I''m just an ordinary snack bar, mainly for some ordinary people. I can''t compare with your restaurant. You don''t have to think so much. I will never fight with you."

    When his mind was exposed, the shopkeeper''s old face turned red and laughed twice to hide his embarrassment, "Lady Xia, don''t say that since I knew you were going to open this fast food restaurant, I haven''t been able to sleep this night. Nothing else. You''re very skilled. As soon as you open, our restaurant will be full of wine. I''m at ease with what you said today. "

    What the shopkeeper said is half true and half false. He and the chef are really worried. If they can''t sleep, they really don''t have it. After all, the chef''s craftsmanship is there. Xia Xi really wants to compete. They have some confidence.

    "The shopkeeper is joking. I can''t compare with the chef in terms of my poor craftsmanship."

    The shopkeeper laughed twice, "let''s..."

    "Just a moment, I''ll give this drawing to master Qin, and I''ll take you to pull the vermicelli."

    "Well, I''ll go back and call for a carriage, and I''ll come to you later."

    "Good."

    The shopkeeper left with a smile.

    Xia Xi finds Qin Liang and gives him the drawing in his hand. "These are the two tables I drew. Can you help me make them?"

    Qin Liang put down his work and wiped his hands.

    As a result, when the drawing was opened, he was shocked, "Lady Xia, this..."

    Xia Xi thinks he doesn''t understand, and points to the rotating table to explain to him, "this table has two desktops, one on the top and one on the bottom. The top is small and the bottom is large. There needs to be a rotating shaft link in the middle. In this way, when eating, the guests don''t have to stand up to pick up the dishes. They can directly turn the top table and turn the dishes they like to themselves."

    As soon as her voice fell, Qin Liang called out, "Ang Lee, Xu Pei, come here quickly!"

    Among the three, Qin Liang is a little longer and most stable on weekdays. When he shouts, Ang Lee and Xu Pei think something''s wrong. They quickly throw down their work and run over, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Qin Liang shook the drawing in his hand, "you two come and have a look."

    They quickly came over, and at the same time, they lowered their heads to look at the drawings in his hand. The drawings were clear and clear, and they were stunned at the same time.

    "This..."

    Such a table is so novel that even if they have lived in Beijing for a long time, they have never seen it.

    Three people looked at each other, Qin Liang quickly folded up the drawing and held it in his hand, "Lady Xia, can we find a quiet place to talk?"

    "The shopkeeper of Yuelai restaurant asked me to pull noodles for a while. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until I come back."

    "Don''t worry. Go ahead and wait until we get back to the villa in the evening."

    "Well, I''ll take care of the table. I want to do it before I open my business."

    "It''s on us."

    Xia Xi nods, "that trouble three."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The shopkeeper followed the carriage of the restaurant. Xia Xi led them to Weijia village. When his carriage was far away, Qin Liang and his three men went to a quiet place. They opened the drawing and studied it carefully. Xu Pei couldn''t help but patted his thigh excitedly. "If such a table is sold to Beijing, we''ll make a fortune."

    "What do you say?"

    Qin Liang asked Ang Lee.

    Ang Lee is also excited, "Xu Pei is right, such a table sold to the capital, we are really rich."

    As he rolled up the drawings, Qin Liang said, "in this case, I''ll go back to the young master and stare at him."

    "All right, you go. We''ll take care of it."

    Qin Liang hurried back to the villa in a carriage. Feng Zhong was still flying kites by Qi''er and Hu Zi, but he didn''t see feng Che.

    After inquiring about the guard, Qin Liang takes the drawing and goes directly to Qinglan courtyard to find Fengche.

    Fengche is playing chess with himself, his right hand is his own way, and his left hand is Xia Xi''s way. When he played chess for the second time, he specially wrote down Xia Xi''s way, and now he is slowly thinking about it.

    According to the report, when Qin Liang saw him, he thought something was wrong with the fast food restaurant. He threw the pieces on the chessboard box and said, "let him in."

    Qin Liang went in, "young master."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qin Liang was very excited. He opened the drawing in his hand, spread it on the chess table in front of Feng Che, and pressed it on with a few pieces. "This is Xia Niangzi''s painting. Have a look."

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on the drawing.

    Qin Liang said directly on one side, "Ang Lee and Xu Pei and I both think that if we sell such tables to the capital, we can earn a lot of money."

    Feng Che takes back his eyes and looks at him, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Please help me persuade lady Xia. We want to do business with her."

    "Almost."

    "Fifty percent."

    After answering, Qin Liang added, "she doesn''t need to do anything, just give us the drawings."

    Feng Che doesn''t speak and squints.

    Qin Liangxin mentions his voice for fear that Fengche won''t help him and lose this great opportunity to make money.

    After a while, Feng Che said, "don''t let her know about this. Let me talk about it."

    Qin Liang bent down and said, "young master, if you are sure of this, I will send a message to the capital today and let my people come here."

 Chapter 160

    The shopkeeper came to Weijia village with Xia Xi. It was mostly in the morning when the weather was fine. The whole flat shelf in front of the door was covered with vermicelli. With the slight cold wind, it was very spectacular at a glance.

    The shopkeeper''s heart vibrated a lot.

    Xia Xi started to deal with them. He and the chef thought that she was just an ordinary woman. She had to show herself outside because of her family''s plan. Unexpectedly, she was not only skilled, but also the dishes he and the chef had never seen before.

    Later I heard that she was going to open a fast food restaurant. He and the chef were worried for a while, for fear that Xia Xi would rob the business, but those were far less shocking than they are now.

    Food can be thought out, but if you can think out a kind of food that has never been eaten before, it''s hard to get to the top of the blue sky.

    "Have you thought about it, shopkeeper? How much do you want?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, and then said, "our retail price is 15 Wen a Jin. If you want more than 100 Jin, I''ll give you the wholesale price, 10 Wen a Jin."

    The shopkeeper''s recovery, in front of Xia Xi thumbs up, sincerely admire, "Xia Niang Zi, you are really too cow."

    "You''re flattering me. I''ve been thinking about it. I didn''t expect it to be."

    The shopkeeper waved his hand with a smile, "don''t be modest. This vermicelli can''t be figured out by ordinary people."

    Xia Xi also laughs, "then you..."

    "Give me five hundred jin."

    In fact, he and the chef are also holding a try attitude to buy vermicelli. They plan to buy 100 Jin first. First, they want to see the reaction of the guests, and second, they want to give Xia Xi a hand. After all, they are all doing business in the county, so they have to deal with each other.

    But Xia Xi opened her mouth and said to give them a prescription. The shopkeeper took advantage of the time to call the carriage and discussed with the chef, and decided to take 500 Jin.

    This vermicelli is worthless. It costs less than 500 Jin. It can''t be sold. Even if it''s rotten, it won''t lose much. It''s not as good as a recipe.

    "Well, come with me."

    Xia Xi smiles and leads the shopkeeper to see the village head.

    She didn''t have time to keep an eye on things here every day, so she gave them all to the village head.

    The village head is busy collecting sweet potatoes.

    Since I knew that the workshop began to collect sweet potatoes, people from neighboring villages also came to sell them. Every day, the line was long.

    "Uncle, this is the shopkeeper of Yuelai restaurant. He''s here to buy 500 Jin of vermicelli."

    A sweet potato has just been weighed, and the village head is preparing to keep the account. When he hears Xia Xi''s words, he shakes his hand and draws a straight line on the account book. He looks up and stares into a bell. He can''t believe it and asks, "500 Jin?"

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper should smile.

    The village head quickly put down his pen, wiped his hands on his clothes again and again, half bowing, "you wait a moment, I''ll send someone to load the car for you right away."

    Shopkeeper

    Although I don''t know his identity, the one who can make lady Xia call uncle must be familiar.

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to accept his big gift, so he quickly hid to one side, "please."

    The village head waved his hands, "no trouble, no trouble."

    Xia Xi looked at Zhile and said with a smile, "uncle, you scared the shopkeeper."

    The village head stares at her and wants to say something about her. She''s a big customer. Of course, she should have a good attitude. Maybe she''ll buy it next time.

    But in front of the shopkeeper, it''s hard to tell her directly. She opened her mouth, didn''t say a word, and then closed it. She turned around and told the two men who called sweet potato, "you two put the dough first."

    The two men answered and walked inside.

    Fearing that they would not work carefully and leave a bad impression on the shopkeeper, the village head followed up.

    "Shopkeeper, I''m sorry. My workshop has just opened. It''s very simple. I don''t have a place for you to drink tea."

    The shopkeeper waved his hand happily, "it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of opportunities after tea."

    The vermicelli were all made after they were dry. There were bundles of one Jin and ten jin. Two men carried out a big cloth bag, which was full of vermicelli. One bundle of ten Jin and one bundle of five. They carried it back and forth one after another.

    It''s too noisy for a car.

    The shopkeeper paid the money and went back in the carriage. The rest of the money was pulled by the man.

    Xia Xi handed five liang of silver to the village head, "uncle, this is our first income, you take it."

    Five Liang silver is a whole piece, shining silver in the sun. The village head holds the silver in his hand, and his excited hand is shaking. Over the years, I''ve seen scattered pieces of silver, but I don''t see many whole ingots.

    Everyone also looked at it, whether it was the people who came to sell sweet potatoes or the people who made them. They all looked at it with their eyes wide open.

    The village head''s eyes did not dare to blink, for fear that the silver would grow wings and fly.

    Xia Xi couldn''t smile. She shook her hand in front of the village head, "uncle, I''m back."

    The village head looked up at her, then looked down at the silver, held it tightly in his hand, and asked a silly question, "Lady Xia, do you think the silver won''t grow wings and fly?"

    Xia Xi bent down with a smile, tears are coming out, "uncle, have you ever heard of silver wings flying?"

    The village head even replied, "No."

    Xia Xi''s laughter became bigger, and she waved her hands, "Oh, I can''t do it, uncle, you''re going to kill me with laughter."

    Only then did the village head realize that he had said something stupid, and his old face turned red instantly.

    Hold the hand of silver tightly, open a finger, exposed the seam of a finger, looked again, confirmed existence!

    He closed his hands carefully, covered the silver firmly in his hands, and glared at the two men who called sweet potato, "what are you doing? Don''t call sweet potato as soon as possible."

    The two men answered quickly, tied a knot in the pocket of sweet potato and hooked it with a scale.

    Xia Xi straightened up, wiped the corners of her eyes, and forced herself to smile, "uncle, you are busy. I''ll go to the workshop to have a look."

    Finish saying, then in a hurry toward the courtyard to walk, while walking, shoulder a shrug a shrug.

    The village chief doesn''t care how she reacts.

    Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned around and secretly put the silver in his mouth and bit it. Well, it''s true that he can bite.

    Until noon, the smile on the village head''s face did not break.

    When we had lunch, we didn''t say hello to Xia Xi. Holding the silver on our chest, we trotted home. We stepped into the yard and yelled, "old lady, open the door quickly."

    A woman came out of the kitchen, "Dad, you are back. My mother and I are cooking."

    The village head stopped for a moment. "Xiaolian, when did you come?"

    "Just a moment."

    The door was also opened and a man came out laughing and shouting, "father-in-law."

    The head of the village covered the silver with his hand and put his back behind him, pretending that nothing had happened. "The root has come too."

    "I have nothing to do in winter. I''ll come back with lian''er to see you and your mother-in-law."

    "Well, sit in the room."

    The village head walked into the house in no hurry. Liu Gen got out of his way and closed the door after he went in.

    Wei Lian also went back to the kitchen.

    His mother took out a bundle of things from one side of the jar. After untiing it, she took out a bundle and put it into the pot. She pursed her lips. "Mother, is this the vermicelli produced in our village workshop?"

    "Yes, but it''s not the workshop in our village. It''s from Lady Xia."

    Wei Lian squatted down and added a handful of dry firewood to the stove. "Do they go to work every day, father, elder brother and second brother?"

    "Your father used to help and didn''t earn any money. Your elder brother and second brother built houses in the county. Only your elder sister-in-law was in the workshop."

    "Then..."

    Wei Lian pretended to be casual and asked, "how much money can they earn a day?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law put away the vermicelli, tied up the rest and carefully put them into the pot before she answered, "twenty Wen."

    "So much!"

    Wei Lian exclaimed.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law said with a smile, "it''s true that we''ve given a lot. Your eldest brother''s life is not so difficult at last. Your father and I also save a lot of heart."

    Wei Lian''s lips tightened, and she added a piece of dry wood to the stove. The light of the fire reflected her slightly old face.

    "I''ll cook the noodles for a while. I''ll make a fire. You can go inside and talk with your father for a while."

    "I''d better come. With Liu gen, I can''t say anything."

    "Well, I''ll find something and get some vermicelli when you leave."

    Wei Lian opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say anything.

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law came back, she took a colorful cloth bag and took out the chalk in the jar again. She untied it. She took out a large part of it and put it in the cloth bag. After putting it back, she tied the cloth bag tightly. "You, take this cloth bag tightly when you leave. If you meet someone, don''t say it''s chalk, Don''t make it public when you take it home. Just eat it secretly. "

    "Well."

    Wei Lian answered and watched her mother carefully put the bag aside. Just as she was about to say something, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s trumpet like voice rang out in the yard, "Dad! Daddy

    The village head''s daughter-in-law rushed out, "what''s the matter?"

    "Where''s my father?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law walked quickly towards the kitchen and looked into the kitchen. She kept saying, "I heard that my father came back with five Liang silver today!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was stunned and scolded her, "who did you listen to? There''s nothing wrong with it. "

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law turned her lips. "Niang, don''t hide it from me. It''s all over the village. Besides, I don''t want to. I just want to see what the five Liang silver looks like? "

    The village head and Liu Gen in the house naturally heard it. The village head''s face turned black, but Liu Gen''s eyes flashed.

    Seeing that Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law didn''t seem to be lying, the village head''s daughter-in-law confirmed again, "is this true?"

    "Of course, I haven''t finished my meal yet. When I heard the news, I came to my house. Where''s my father?"

    Word sound falls, Wei Lian comes out from the kitchen, "second sister-in-law."

    "Oh, my sister-in-law is back. What can I do for you?"

    He said something and sniffed.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law scolded her, "what can be delicious is to stew cabbage."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s eyes brightened, "did you put the vermicelli?"

 Chapter 161

    Naturally, the village head''s daughter-in-law knew what she was up to. She glared at her eyes and said, "you need to save some vermicelli for the Spring Festival. Don''t make up your mind."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law turned her lips and looked back. Then she asked, "is that father at home?"

    "In the house."

    The voice of the village head''s daughter-in-law is still declining, and the figure in front of her is flashing. Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law has quickly walked towards the house, shouting in a loud voice, "Dad, I heard..."

    Before he finished speaking, he opened the door and felt the village head''s gloomy eyes. He was scared to death.

    The village head''s voice should be heavy and heavy. "What are you doing when you''re not cooking at home?"

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law laughed twice, "Dad, I didn''t hear that you got five..."

    "That''s the money in the workshop. No one can think of it."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law licked her smiling face, "Dad, I didn''t think about it. I just want to see it. It''s so big. I haven''t seen so much silver."

    "I can''t watch it. Go home and cook for the children!"

    "Dad..."

    What else does Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law have to say? The village head stares, "I can tell you that cai''er is still working in the county. If you don''t want him to lose his 20 Wen salary for this day, keep his mouth shut."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law obediently closed her mouth and walked out angrily. She came to Wei Lian and said, "little sister-in-law, it''s rare for you to come to our house for dinner. Second sister-in-law makes delicious food for you."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law. No need. After dinner, we have to go back while the weather is good."

    "That''s OK. Second sister-in-law will go back first."

    Wei Lian sent her to the door

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law didn''t Snort and left directly.

    Wei Lian went back to the kitchen and continued to make a fire.

    Inside, Liu Gen poured a glass of water for the village head politely, "Dad, have another drink."

    The village head took it, sipped it, and put it on the table, "why didn''t the child follow me?"

    "They wanted to come, but the weather was cold and the child was a little uncomfortable. I was afraid that he would be more seriously ill, so I didn''t bring them. If Dad missed them, they would come back later. Lian''er and I would bring them back."

    The village head waved his hand, "no, it''s too cold. Don''t worry about the children. There aren''t many days left and right. It''s time to celebrate the new year. Just bring it over."

    "All right, listen to Dad."

    In the kitchen, Wei Lian was speechless as she looked at the burning stove.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law, who had been busy, did not find anything unusual about her. She lifted the lid of the pot, picked it with chopsticks, looked at the vermicelli, and put the lid aside. "OK, let''s eat."

    Wei Lian stood up, the strong fragrance floated into her nose, and her lips were tightly pressed together. She didn''t remember how long she hadn''t eaten such a meal.

    It''s hard for my daughter to come back. Besides stew, there are steamed buns mixed with half white flour, which I don''t have. The village head''s daughter-in-law went to the neighbor''s house to borrow, a total of eight.

    The village head ate two, the village head''s daughter-in-law ate one, Wei Lian ate two, and the remaining three went into Liu Gen''s stomach.

    That''s not enough. He also included all the stews left in the pot. He didn''t dare to burp, for fear that the food would come out with a burp.

    Looking at Wei Lian picking up the dishes and chopsticks, she stood up and started, "lian''er, you talk with your parents, I''ll clean up."

    Wei Lian did not say anything, and sat back.

    Where can the village head''s daughter-in-law let him clean up? "I''ll do it."

    "Mother, don''t move, don''t move!"

    Liu Gen stopped her. "It''s rare for lian''er to come back to accompany you and dad. You can talk together. I''ll come, I''ll come."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law is not willing. If this is to be spread, it should not be laughed at.

    Wei Lian began to pull her, "Niang, please sit down. I have something to say to you and dad."

    Seeing that she looked serious, the village head''s daughter-in-law noticed something strange. She took a look at the village head and sat back.

    Liu Gen quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked the village head.

    Wei Lian''s hands were tightly intertwined, and it seemed hard to say, "we, we... Came back to borrow money."

    "Borrow money? What''s the matter? "

    Asked the village head''s daughter-in-law.

    "My sister-in-law is going to get married. My mother-in-law says that Liu Gen and I must give her two liang silver as a dowry."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was immediately worried, "what''s the matter? Why should you pay for it? "

    Wei Lian''s voice went down, "my mother-in-law said that she gave me a lot of gift money at the beginning, but our family didn''t get married. Now they can''t marry their daughter like us, and let others look down on them."

    Bang!

    The village head slapped heavily on the table, "what a jerk!"

    Wei Lian trembled with fright.

    Liu Gen in the kitchen heard it and sneered.

    At the beginning, he married Wei Lian, but he gave him enough betrothal gifts, and your family didn''t marry him back. Why didn''t he say he was a jerk? Your family married your second daughter-in-law with my dowry money. Have you forgotten?

    Looking at the village head''s dark face, the village head''s daughter-in-law advised, "lotus, you know, you can''t take out half a liang of silver, let alone two liang of silver."

    Wei Lian lowers her head and holds her clothes tightly. Because of the dowry, her husband''s family doesn''t care about her. In the past few years, only she knows how much she has suffered.

    The village head was so angry that he said angrily, "go back and tell them there is no one at home. If they want to marry their daughter, they will find a way to do it by themselves! "

    "I see."

    Wei Lian''s low response.

    Liu Gen was listening with his ears. When he heard the village head''s words, his face was grim.

    Mingming has five taels of silver in his arms, but he says no.

    I couldn''t help getting out of the kitchen and into the house. Looking at Wei Lian''s low head, he didn''t get angry. He didn''t break out and forced out a smile. "Father, mother, this silver, I don''t want to borrow it from lian''er! When we have enough money, we will give it back to you immediately. "

    The village head''s anger didn''t disappear, and his face was not good-looking. "Liu gen, have you separated from your parents?"

    "Yes."

    "Since we''ve been separated, it''s not your turn to pay for your sister''s marriage?"

    Liu Gen still accompanied the smiling face, "what my father said is that it''s my parents'' business, but we are at least the second brother and the second sister-in-law. If we don''t give a dowry, we''ll make people laugh."

    "You''re right. The elder brother and sister-in-law should give some dowry, but they should do what they can. It''s the first time I''ve heard that you two will pay as much as you have in hand and go back to your mother''s house to lend money to your sister-in-law as a dowry. "

    "Dad, you know, just a few years after we got married, lian''er and I have two more children. We can''t afford to be short of money. This meal has been changed to two meals a day. Where is the extra money?"

    What else does the village head have to say? The village head''s daughter-in-law took him by the arm, motioned him not to say any more, and said, "your father and I really don''t have much silver in our hands. In this way, I''ll give you all, and you can''t be too little."

    "No!"

    "Thank you, mother."

    Wei Lian and Liu Gen spoke at the same time.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law patted her daughter''s hand, stood up, went to the Kang, opened the box, leaned over, took out a cloth bag from it, lifted it layer by layer, finally revealed a pile of copper plates inside, and pushed it to Liu gen, "these are what we saved this year. I thought if your elder brother was sick, give them to him. Since you need them, take them all away."

    Liu Gen''s smile was stiff on his face. There are not even 200 coppers. They are beggars.

    Sitting on the stool just now, the tone was a little bad, "Dad, mom, where are these enough, or, will you help us borrow them?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law sighed, "people in the village are poor. Where can I borrow them?"

    "The second sister-in-law didn''t say..."

    Before Liu Gen finished speaking, the village head understood the meaning of his words and knocked on the table with his hand, "I tell you, the five Liang silver is the money in the workshop, and no one can make an idea about it."

    Liu Gen accompanied with a smile, "Dad, we''re not thinking about it. We''re just borrowing it for a while."

    "Borrow it?"

    The village head asked him directly, "how long do you plan to return it?"

    The smile on Liu Gen''s face couldn''t be stopped, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    "It means: if you want money, we only have these coppers. You can use them. Don''t say anything else. "

    "Dad, you..."

    Wei Lianla Liu Gen''s arm, "you don''t say it."

    Liu Gen stares at her, and just about to scold her, his words come to his lips. He remembers that this is in her mother''s home and swallows it back. An idea comes up in his mind and immediately pretends to be distressed. "But if I can''t borrow money, what can I do for you after I go back?"

    Having been married for so many years, Wei Lian never said that she was embarrassed by her parents in law when she came home.

    As soon as Liu Gen said this, the village head was angry and said, "lian''er, when they go back, they will be hard for you. Take a message to Dad, and dad will go and argue with them."

    Anyway, he is also the head of a village. His daughter has no reason to be made difficult by her husband''s family.

    Wei Lian quickly squeezed out a smile, "Dad, don''t listen to him. My parents in law treat me very well. They have never been difficult to me."

    With that, for fear that Liu Gen would say anything else, he stood up and said, "it''s getting late. We should go back too. I don''t worry about the two children at home."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law wrapped up the copper cloth and put it into her hand, "take these."

    Wei Lian pushed out, "I don''t want it."

    "Take it! Your elder brother and sister-in-law are earning money now. We don''t need our money. You can take it back as if your mother and I bought food for our children. "

    Wei Lian grasped the cloth bag tightly, "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law patted her hand heartily, "you wait, my mother goes to get you some vermicelli, you take it back, give your mother-in-law some, let them have a tasteˇ°

    The village head''s daughter-in-law went to the kitchen, gritted her teeth, took out all the vermicelli in the jar, opened the cloth bag that had just been tied up, put it all in it, wrapped it tightly, carried it back and handed it to Liu gen, "vermicelli is a rare thing, you take it."

    "Ah

    Liu Gen was very unhappy that he didn''t borrow money, but he didn''t want to give anything for nothing. What''s more, he took the noodles that his family had never eaten and held them in his arms. "Dad, mom, we''re gone."

    "Let''s go. We''ll bring our children early for the new year."

    "I see."

    Liu Gen and Wei Lian went out of the courtyard and walked out of the village. On the way, he met people and said hello with a smile.

    Just out of the village, went a mile away, the smile on his face fell down, suddenly kicked Wei Lian into the ditch by the side of the road.

 Chapter 162

    Wei Lian rolled down and rolled two somersaults at the bottom of the ditch. Then she could stop and lay still at the bottom of the ditch.

    Liu Gen didn''t get rid of his hatred. He stood on the side of the road and scolded, "I was really blind. How could I marry such a useless thing as you. At the beginning, our family spent a lot of money to marry you. Even if we didn''t have a dowry, we couldn''t even borrow some money. "

    At the beginning, their family thought that Wei Lian was the daughter of the village head''s family. When they got married, they could get some light. Unexpectedly, they lost a lot of betrothal gifts and didn''t get it. Liu genqi didn''t want to fight. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Lian was still in the ditch, he would have mended his feet.

    Listen to him scold, Wei Lian did not reply.

    He sat up slowly, touched his head with his hands, picked the hay off his head, combed his hair with his hands, and felt that he could see people. Then he stood up slowly and walked along the bottom of the ditch without saying a word.

    These years, Liu Gen beat her when she was not satisfied. She has been used to it. Today, it''s light.

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Liu Gen was more angry and scolded all the way.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing the man off, the village head''s daughter-in-law sighed deeply. They also knew that they had wronged lian''er. What''s the way? Wei Cai wanted to get married. If they couldn''t get so many betrothal gifts, they wouldn''t let their daughter marry.

    "Old man..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law went back to the house and discussed with the village head, "why don''t you borrow two liang silver for lady Xia? Let''s get back to the old couple! "

    The head of the village was also very angry. He said calmly, "as soon as you touch your upper and lower lips, you can borrow them. The workshop has sold five taels of silver since its opening. It doesn''t even have enough capital. How can I borrow this silver? Besides, one has two. This time it''s her sister-in-law''s wedding. What about next time? "

    The village head''s daughter-in-law sighed again, "but..."

    "It''s nothing, but we have money, so we can take her. If we don''t have money, we can''t help it."

    Then he stood up and said, "when it''s time to go to work, I''ll go first. Don''t be idle at home. Now qian''er and his wife are busy. You''ll go and have a look at the children later."

    "I know."

    The village head didn''t go far. He thought of something and turned back.

    He wanted to take out the five Liang silver for his daughter-in-law to see, and put it up by the way, but he thought it was not safe to put it at home, so he might as well put it on himself.

    Everyone went into the room, said nothing, and turned to walk out.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    The village head waved his hand. "It''s nothing. If you go out and lock the door," he said

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After five taels of silver were sold, the people in the workshop became more energetic and enthusiastic.

    The village head went to the workshop first and looked at the steaming vermicelli coming out. He felt comfortable.

    He went to the outside of the hospital with his back on his hands, called the two men over, and began to collect sweet potatoes.

    Xia Xi came to him, "uncle, you tell the people who come to sell sweet potatoes that from today on, we can exchange sweet potatoes for noodles. Ten jin sweet potatoes for one Jin noodles. The family can exchange at most three Jin noodles. Today, tomorrow and the future, we only exchange for these three days. After these three days, we will not exchange any more."

    "All right."

    The village head laughs. Ten jin of sweet potato is ten Wen, and one jin of vermicelli is fifteen Wen. Xia Xi''s doing this obviously makes the villagers have a good new year.

    The news spread out immediately, and the people who came to sell sweet potatoes fried the pot and talked about whether they wanted to change noodles.

    Xia Xi stayed for half an afternoon. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, she went back to the villa directly in the carriage.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi have been flying kites for more than a long time. Their frozen faces are red, but they still don''t want to go back.

    The housekeeper is afraid that the two people are frozen. Xia Xi can''t explain when she comes back. Anyway, she coaxes the two little ancestors back.

    Xia Xi back to Lanting yuan, two people are fighting in the room, see Xia Xi come in, Qi Er immediately rushed into her arms, raised her face, eyes bright, "mother, kite good fun."

    Tiger also rushed over, hit Xia Xi stepped back, also said, "sister-in-law, kite good fun."

    The charcoal pot was burning in the room. They didn''t know how long they had been making trouble. The sweat came out on their forehead. Xia Xi took out the handkerchief and wiped it clean for them. "It''s fun. You can play again tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    They asked in unison, looking at her with bright eyes.

    Huzi is OK. It''s always been like this. Kiel has always been calm, rarely so lively.

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile, "really, but you must learn ten characters today."

    "Good!"

    Qi son immediately should be under, tiger son has a kind of follow should.

    Wind Che also got the news that Xia Xi came back, and didn''t rush to let people call her.

    After dinner, Xia Xi came to Qinglan courtyard.

    He slowly put the chessboard, "if you win me again today, I will give you a chance to wait and receive money."

    Is there such a good thing? Xia Xi looks at him suspiciously.

    Wind Che lowered his head, head as if long eyes, can see Xia Xi get every move, "I mean what I say, you can rest assured."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi did not ask what opportunity it was, sitting opposite Fengche, "how to win?"

    "Two wins in three games, not a draw."

    "You..."

    Xia Xi is not sure,

    "What?"

    Feng Che put the pieces on both sides and asked her.

    Xia Xi thought for a while, or asked the words, "if you lose, won''t you be angry?"

    She didn''t forget that she won Fengche for the first time and got ten thousand taels of silver. She was very upset by Fengche.

    Feng Che''s face was a little dark, but his voice was chilly. "You can take out your housekeeping skills and win me."

    "Then I''m not welcome!"

    Xia Xi said, picked up a chess piece and took a step first.

    The breeze Che dare not carelessly, tightly follow.

    Two people you come and I go, not give in to each other, fighting is very fierce, finally Xia Xi difference step, lost to the wind Che.

    "Ouch..."

    Xia Xi was annoyed and patted her head, then quickly put the pieces in order, "come again!"

    Feng Che is in a good mood to hook the corner of his mouth and rearrange his pieces slowly.

    Xia Xi plays Lai, "this time you go first."

    The wind was as like as two peas. The summer breeze quickly followed. The wind was clear. Then Xia Xi followed him. The same way he did. The first two times Xia Xi was winning him.

    Wind Che dare not take it lightly again, deal with carefully, originally thought to let Xia Xi, let her win, oneself just have the opportunity to talk about the table with her. This moment has been all forgotten, but even so, half an hour later, Fengche still lost.

    Xia Xi was overjoyed. "I won. Let''s draw one by one."

    Then he put all the pieces in order, like "let''s come again!"

 Chapter 163

    Feng Che squints. He has nothing to do these days, so he ponders Xia Xi''s chess path. He thinks he has figured it out, but he still loses.

    Xia Xi''s chess seems to follow him step by step, as if he has no brain, but every time he has two or three steps to win, Xia Xi instantly changes his chess path and kills him unprepared.

    Pretending not to care about winning or losing, he asked, "is it your turn to go first this time?"

    Xia Xi completely depends on, "no, you''d better go first."

    With that, he felt that he was not enough to be hit, and he poured a basin of cold water on him, "I found that as long as I follow your path, I can win."

    Feng Che

    The hand holding the chess piece is tight, and the eyes fall on Xia Xi''s slender neck.

    Xia Xi didn''t seem to notice his eyes, urged, "hurry up, I''m waiting to hear what''s a good chance to make money."

    Feng Che

    How dare you talk to him like this!

    I thought, but I stretched out my hand and took the first step.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    This time, less than two quarters of an hour, Fengche lost again. Xia Xi pushed the chess piece forward, leaned forward, and put her face in front of Fengche, "what''s a good chance to make money?"

    Feng Che leaned back and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. There was a faint smile on his expressionless face. "Want to know?"

    Xia Xi''s intuition is not good, "Feng Che, you don''t want to go back?"

    Feng Che teases her intentionally, "so what?"

    "You..."

    Xia Xi is sitting on her body, and her face is full of anger.

    Feng Che moved his neck, thumped his shoulder and said to himself, "it''s really useless. After playing such three games of chess, his neck is very sore."

    Xia Xi

    Just want to get angry, the brain suddenly flash, immediately understand the meaning of wind Che, face anger completely dissipated, put on a dogleg face, stand up, go to wind Che behind, give him massage neck and shoulder.

    There is a radian in the corner of Fengche''s mouth.

    Xia Xi''s technique is very good, and her strength is just right. Feng Che closes her eyes and enjoys it comfortably.

    A quarter of an hour later, I patted her hand.

    Xia Xi stops and sits back in her chair. She can''t wait to ask, "what''s the chance to make money?"

    Feng Che looks at the kettle on the table.

    Xia Xi immediately understood, and bumped in the past, poured him a glass of water, touched this end with his hand, and handed it to him.

    Feng Che took it, unhurriedly opened the tea lid, drank two mouthfuls, and asked, "did you draw some drawings of the table?"

    Xia Xi blinked. "Yes, that''s what I''m going to use in my shop. If the carpenter in the county can''t make it, I asked master Qin for help."

    "I''ve seen it."

    "And then?"

    Feng Che drank a few water and put the tea cup on the chess table. "I''ll give you two choices. One is that you sell the drawing to me, and I''ll give you silver. The other is that you take the drawing to join the gang, and you don''t have to do anything. It''s a 50% net profit."

    Xia Xi understood, eyes dribbled around a few times, dragging a chair to Fengche''s side, and asked miserably, "how much silver do you plan to buy for a table?"

    The wind Che shape seemed to think for a while, "maybe... Several dozen Liang."

    Xia Xi almost didn''t jump up and exclaimed, "so much?"

    Seeing her reaction, Feng Che couldn''t keep her mouth down, but tried to keep her face expressionless, "so, your choice is..."

    "I chose to be a shareholder."

    Xia Xi answers without hesitation.

    A table is tens of taels. Except for the money for labor and materials, if it is divided into five taels, she can also divide it into five taels. If you step back, two taels will do. Anyway, it''s all in vain.

    "Think about it?"

    Feng Che asked with a smile.

    Xia Xi nodded, chicken pecked rice, like, "think well, with the drawing shares!"

    Feng Che stood up and walked toward the big bed, "have a rest."

    "Ah?"

    The breeze Che turns round, the eye turns round, "how?"

    "Coming, coming!"

    Xia Xi hurried past, over the wind Che, neatly spread the bedding, and then turned around, very dogleg said, "your neck and shoulders are not comfortable, I help you with your clothes."

    Fingers on the button, is ready to solve the wind Che

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Qi''er and Hu Zi still stay in the villa. However, Xia Xi doesn''t let them play, but arranges ten characters to let them learn to go again.

    Qi''er is very serious according to Xia Xi''s teaching, writing stroke by stroke, but Huzi can''t calm down, scratching his ears, looking at the outside sunshine is getting better and better, finally can''t help it, put down the brush, come to call Qi''er, "Qi''er, let''s fly a kite?"

    Qi''er wrote one, but the second one was not finished. She was disturbed by the tiger son, stopped and coaxed him patiently, "uncle, mother said, you can go out to play only after you have learned everything."

    Tiger son is very anxious, "but the sun is already very high, if we don''t go out again, it will go down."

    "No, it''s still early. We can finish it in the morning."

    Tiger where willing to, "no, Qi Er, you don''t write, accompany me out."

    Qi''er didn''t do anything wrong, so she had to put down her writing brush. "Well, we''ll only play for one hour and come back to practice calligraphy."

    Huzi laughed and said, "I''ll listen to you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi didn''t see Qin and Liang last night. Today, after going to the county, she wanted to ask about the table. But she thought that since she had agreed to Fengche, she would give the table to him and wait for the dividend, so she gave up the thought and went back to weijiacun.

    There are more people in line today than yesterday. The village head is obviously too busy. Xia Xi goes to help.

    On a cold day, the two men in charge of weighing sweet potatoes were sweating on their foreheads. They took off their cotton padded clothes and only wore a single coat.

    The head of the village also sweated. As soon as the news of exchanging sweet potatoes for vermicelli came out yesterday, people from several nearby villages came carrying sweet potatoes.

    "Uncle, take a rest. I''ll keep the account."

    The village head raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the long line, he was worried, "Lady Xia, it''s not the way to go on like this. You''ve earned a good reputation, but you don''t have any silver."

    Yesterday, Xia Xi said that he could exchange sweet potato for vermicelli, and he was very happy.

    But today when he saw so many people, he was worried. Now it''s only a small part. If the people in the village within dozens of miles heard the news and all came over, I''m afraid these vermicelli are not enough.

    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter. It''s just more than two days. I can''t change much."

    "Look..."

    Pointing to the distance, the village kept carrying sweet potatoes. People said, "if we go on like this, we can''t sell any of our vermicelli. All of them have been replaced."

    "It''s OK. As long as we have sweet potatoes, how many noodles do we want? It''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry. We''ll be behind when we get rich. "

    The village head doesn''t believe this, but Xia Xi''s words have already been spoken out and can''t be taken back. What should be changed should be changed.

    "Let go, let go..."

    A young man is pushing a unicycle with two big pockets of sweet potatoes on it. Wei Cai''s wife follows him and yells to get out of the way.

    People don''t know what''s going on. They get out of the way one after another, and the unicycle stops at the front of the line.

    "Dad."

    When Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law saw the village head, her eyes lit up and she called.

    But the head of the village turned black. "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t you mean ten catties of sweet potatoes for one catty of vermicelli? I went back to my mother''s home early in the morning and asked my elder brother to come and change. "

    Village head''s Hu ziqiao''s old high, "nonsense, a family can only change three jin, don''t you know?"

    "I know, my brothers are separated, three brothers, including my parents, a family of three jin, I did not intend to change more ah."

    "You..."

    The village head''s face was blacker with anger.

    "Uncle in law."

    The man who pushed the wheelbarrow called with a smiling face. He also pulled Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s sleeve and motioned her to stop talking.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is usually afraid of the village head, but she didn''t do anything wrong in this matter today. She is upright and angry. She says in a loud voice, "Dad, you can''t stop us from changing so much just because we are relatives."

    "Of course."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "it''s true that a family can change three jin, but you have to obey the rules, go to the back line, it''s your turn, it will change for you naturally."

    "Oh, lady Xia!"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law came forward and said, "we two families, who is with whom, I don''t have to wait in line."

    "Who are you?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law choked for a moment, and soon said, "Lady Xia, you are really joking. My father is here. Who do you think I am?"

    "I don''t know."

    Xia Xi smile unchanged, tone as usual, did not give her any face.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law can''t hang on her face.

    Wei Cai is a carpenter. Although he doesn''t earn much, he has more or less an income. His family''s life is better in the village. In addition, his father-in-law is the head of the village. Most people in the village hold her, and no one has embarrassed her so much in front of the public.

    The most important thing is that when she went back to her mother''s home, she boasted that she would be able to change the vermicelli. I didn''t expect that Xia Xi was so shameless.

    Secretly biting her teeth, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law tried to maintain her smile and found her own steps. "Lady Xia didn''t like to go out before. No wonder you don''t know me. I''m Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law."

    Then pointing to the village head, "this is my father-in-law."

    "Oh."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was very happy and said with a deep smile, "do I have to wait in line?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi is very straightforward promise.

    "Oh, lady Xia, you are..."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law happily answered, but before she finished, Xia Xi interrupted her, "since you don''t want to queue up, you can come back after we finish our work. I''ll take a part-time job and change it for you. "

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s smile froze on her face.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you line up as soon as possible?"

    The village head also scolded her.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law opened her mouth. Seeing that the village head''s face was really ugly, she didn''t dare to say what she said.

    He went back to the wheelbarrow, raised his voice and said angrily, "come on, brother, you come home with me and sit warm. We''ll come back when they get off work."

 Chapter 164

    "Stop!"

    The village head roared.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law has a stomach full of fire. Naturally, she won''t speak well. She glares, "Dad, this is what lady Xia said. I just do it according to her words. Don''t be angry with me if you have fire."

    "If you dare to go back, don''t change this vermicelli!"

    The village head is usually a dignified person in the village. Today, he is disgraced by his daughter-in-law and very angry.

    "Why?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law sticks her neck and refuses to accept.

    "Since I am the head of a village, you should set an example."

    The elder brother of Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law saw that the village head was angry and quickly pulled his sister''s sleeve, "you say less."

    Then he accompanied the village head with a smile, "uncle in law, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I''ll go and line up now."

    With that, he stooped to push the unicycle up and back.

    What else did Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law want to say? He whispered, "if you don''t want to be driven back to your mother''s house, don''t talk any more."

    Let alone the head of a village, even if the parents in law in the family are so hated in public, they can''t keep their face. You can''t let your sister fall out with the village head just because you want to change this vermicelli.

    Said, also pulled her.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is reluctant to keep up with her, and her face is very long.

    When the people in the queue saw it, they immediately gave up the idea of jumping in the queue. The village head''s family couldn''t do it. They had better not look for it.

    Xia Xi moved a stool to the village head, and went back to the yard to pour him a cup of hot water, "you sit down for a while, I''ll register."

    The village head was very angry and his face was very blue. Yesterday Liu Gen and today Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law, all of them, did not make him worry.

    After Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law made such a fuss, all the people who came to exchange sweet potatoes were honest. They all carried their sweet potatoes on their backs and asked the two men to say that the ones who should exchange noodles should exchange noodles, and the others formed copper plates.

    After half an hour''s hard work, Xia Xi is about to finish work and let the people in the workshop go back to dinner.

    A carriage came from a distance, and soon came to the side of the team and stopped.

    People are curious to see the past, the coachman took the horse stool set, a man wearing a brocade cotton padded robe from the carriage down, about 30, his appearance is not pretty, but the eyes are very smart, eyes directly on the table of Xia Xi and the village head, and then stride over, to Xia Xi arched, "dare to ask this is Xia Niang?"

    "I am, you are..."

    "I''m Huo Nan, a businessman in Linxian County. I specialize in wholesale business. I heard that there was some vermicelli in your workshop a few days ago. I came here to have a look."

    Angry by Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law, the village head has no spirit. Hearing Huo Nan''s words, he immediately gets up and gives him the stool. "Boss Huo, please sit down."

    Not knowing what happened, Huo Nan couldn''t sit down, and his face was full of businessmen''s exclusive smile, "are you

    "The head of our village, now he is in charge of the workshop."

    Xia Xi introduced.

    Huo Nan suddenly, arched his hand again, "village head, please pay more attention in the future."

    "No, no, boss Huo will pay more attention to us in the future."

    Huo Nan laughed and didn''t take up the conversation.

    He''s a businessman. Of course, interests come first. He''s only heard about vermicelli. He hasn''t eaten it. It''s a variable whether he can sell it or not. He just came to have a look today.

    Xia Xi see his idea, put down the brush, "boss Huo, this way please."

    Huo Nan walked into the courtyard with her. The village head thought about it, waved his hand to the two men who called sweet potatoes to stop, and he also went in.

    Xia Xi is a woman''s family. It''s not good to go in with a man in this way. If he is on the side, he will be much better.

    Xia Xi leads Huo Nan directly into the house. Today, there are a lot of vermicelli changed out, but there is a part left in the house. Xia Xi goes first, takes one out of a bundle of vermicelli and hands it to Huo Nan, "boss Huo, this is vermicelli."

    Huo Nan took it, rubbed it with his hand, and then put it under his nose. There was no peculiar smell.

    "It''s still edible. Boss Huo might as well have a taste."

    Huo Nan really put it in his mouth, bit it down, frowned immediately, "Lady Xia, is this too hard?"

    "Because it''s cold and the vermicelli is dry, it''s better when it''s warm."

    Huo Nan hard scalp, just put into the mouth that a small bite down, chewed hard a few times, shaking his head, "no, too hard, simply can''t eat."

    The village head was afraid that he would break his mind to buy vermicelli, so he said, "this vermicelli, cooked is the best."

    "Then..."

    Huo Nan wants to say and stop, the meaning is self-evident.

    The village head also looks at Xia Xi. As for cooking, no one in the village can match her skill.

    Xia Xi didn''t disappoint him. "It''s already noon. If boss Huo doesn''t dislike it, he''ll stay and have a light meal. I''ll make you a noodle dinner."

    Huo Nan can''t wait for it. He smiles and answers, "that''s going to trouble lady Xia."

    "Uncle, I can''t serve you here. Take boss Huo to your house. I''ll get some food."

    Every day when she comes from the villa, Xia Xi brings some food materials back. There are many food materials in the villa. She can take whatever she wants.

    The village leader cheerfully led out and announced that this morning''s sweet potato harvest was over, let everyone go back, and then led Huo nan to his home.

    Huo Nan''s business is very big. His family has a lot of money, and he lives in top-notch houses. He thought that the village head''s family is much better than the villagers. But when he got to the place, he didn''t live as well as his family. He stopped for a while.

    "What''s the matter, boss Huo?"

    The village head asked politely.

    Huo Nan couldn''t say what he disliked. He said with a smile, "nothing. I don''t know how many people there are in your family."

    "Just me and the old lady, the children have become a family, and they have been separated."

    "You are very lucky."

    Honan complimented and went into the yard.

    "Old lady, old lady..."

    The village head yelled twice, but did not hear the response. Then he remembered that he had asked the old woman to see Wei Qian''s two children.

    After a few steps, he opened the door and asked Huo nan to sit in the room. "Boss Huo, wait a moment. I''ll call my old lady to come back and make a fire."

    Huo Nan opened his mouth. Before he answered, the village head had turned around and ran out.

    Honan

    Bored looking at the house, the furnishings are very simple, a big Kang, Kang is a cabinet, there is a table, on the table with several tea bowls, I do not know how long it took, the tea bowls are discolored, the rest is two stools, and I also sat on one.

    Huo Nan regretted that he had come in vain.

    He has been in business for many years and has a keen eye on business opportunities. He thought it was a good chance to make a fortune, but he didn''t expect to make a miscalculation this time.

    The steps rang out in the yard soon, and the village head''s daughter-in-law ran back. The village head directly instructed her to go to the kitchen, "hurry up, clean the pots and stoves, and prepare firewood."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law rushed to the kitchen to do some work. The village head came into the house, panting and sweating. When he came in to see Huo nangan sitting, he immediately patted his forehead. "Look at me, I forgot to pour water for you. Just a moment, I''ll pour it for you."

    "Don''t bother."

    Thinking of his changed tea bowls, Huo Nan stopped them and said with a smile, "I''ll keep my stomach and wait for the vermicelli dinner."

    He had a smile on his face, and the tone was just right. The village head didn''t recognize his dislike, so he believed it. He said with a smile, "you have a good mouth today. No one in all the villages can match the food cooked by Lady Xia."

    "Is it?"

    Huo Nan didn''t really ask, a country woman, how good is her craft.

    The village head happily stroked his beard, "you''ll know when you''ve tasted it."

    Xia Xi made four dishes, fried noodles with carrots, minced pork noodles, cold noodles, and finally stewed pork noodles.

    As soon as the hot and fragrant four course dishes came up, Huo Nan swallowed his saliva unconsciously.

    He has been traveling all year round and has eaten a lot of famous food. But it''s the first time that he has met such a well grounded and delicious food.

    Some can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, "then I''m not polite."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, "no outsider, please feel free."

    Huo Nan chopsticks directly out of the pork stewed noodles.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a meal, Huo Nan felt that it was the most full meal he had eaten in so many years.

    He took out his handkerchief, dried his mouth and patted the board. "I didn''t bring the team here today. In this way, I''ll come again tomorrow. You''ll prepare 5000 Jin of noodles for me."

    Pop!

    The chopsticks in the village head''s hand fell on the table. He opened his eyes and asked incredulously, "how much?"

    "Five thousand catties first. In addition, you are preparing more. If I expected it to be good, I would come here a few times a year ago."

    The village head''s excited beard trembled and looked at Xia Xi, "this, this, this..."

    Xia Xi is very calm and says, "sorry, boss Huo, we don''t have so many workshops."

    "How many?"

    "It''s more than 1000 Jin, and now we can exchange sweet potato for vermicelli. This morning, we''ve changed a lot. When tomorrow is over, there should be less than 1000 Jin left."

    Huo Nan frowned. "It''s too little."

    Fearing that he said no, the village head raised his heart and winked at Xia Xi. What''s the point of changing the vermicelli? I''ll change it in a few days. Boss Huo is a big customer. If they keep it up, they won''t worry about selling their vermicelli in the future.

    Xia Xi didn''t seem to see his sign and said, "I can''t help it. You just saw it. I''m just a small workshop. I can''t make so many vermicelli."

    The head of the village was in a hurry. As soon as he was about to speak, Huo Nan said, "give me a thousand jin first. I can''t lose any more."

    "OK, I''ll let them work in the evening. You can come tomorrow."

    Seeing off Huo Nan, the village head stamped his feet anxiously, "Lady Xia, how can you..."

    Xia Xi rarely saw him like this, holding the shoulder of the village head''s daughter-in-law and laughing, "uncle, we really don''t have so many vermicelli. It''s useless for you to worry."

    "But if you lose this big customer, you won''t have time to cry."

    "No way."

    Xia Xi said firmly, Huo Nangang just look, she saw clearly, that is when businessmen smell huge business opportunities.

    Not to mention 1000 Jin, even if only 500 Jin is left, Huo Nan will not give up.

 Chapter 165

    "You..."

    Seeing that she didn''t take it seriously, village head Hu ziqiao turned and walked out, "forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll tell people that we can''t exchange sweet potato for vermicelli today."

    "Uncle, wait a minute."

    The village head thought she had something else to do. He stopped and looked back.

    "We still need to change it, but we can make a white note. We owe it first, and we''ll give it to them in a few days."

    "Listen to you."

    The village head answered and strode away.

    Xia Xi rolled her sleeves, "Auntie, I''ll help you with the cooking."

    "Go, go, go."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law chuckled and said, "I''ll do this job myself. You''d better go to the workshop and let them work harder. If you can do more, you can do more."

    Xia Xi dropped her sleeve and said happily, "well, listen to you, I''ll urge them."

    "Go on."

    The village head went to the village earlier and told people that they couldn''t change the vermicelli today. The waiting people immediately burst the pan. Many people came to change the vermicelli. They didn''t dare to go back to dinner at noon. They were waiting in line here, but they couldn''t change it.

    Xia Xi came back and saw that people were a little worried. She went to the table and explained with a smile, "it''s not that we can''t change it, it''s that the noodles we made are sold out today, but they''re gone. I know you''ve been waiting in line for a long time, and it''s hard for you. So, you''re still in line. Who wants to change the vermicelli? Let the village head uncle write a note for you, and the note is marked with a number. After a few days, the vermicelli have surplus. You can take the vermicelli according to the number on the note. "

    When she said this, the crowd suddenly understood, and the noise was reduced.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She brought her mother''s family here to exchange noodles and let them have a taste of them, but now she said no change.

    When everyone calms down, the village head continues to collect sweet potatoes. Xia Xi goes to the house and makes a rough inventory of the vermicelli. It''s about 1200 Jin. She wants to give huonan 1000 Jin tomorrow and save the remaining 200 Jin for her own use.

    After that, I went to the workshop.

    Working people are busy, they also heard the outside news, so many pieces of vermicelli all sold at once, all happy mouth, have said hello, "Lady Xia."

    "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "let''s work hard. Our workshop will make a lot of money soon.

    "Don''t worry."

    A stout woman took the lead and said, "we are working hard now."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the middle of the afternoon, Xia Xi went back by carriage.

    The village head didn''t take up his work until it was dark. After watching the workers dry the vermicelli and clean the workshop, he locked the door and went home happily.

    Before I got home, I heard Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s noisy voice, "Niang, you''re too much. I just want some vermicelli. You''re a bit of a stickler. I said that when we get our vermicelli back, we''ll give it back to you."

    "I told you, too. The noodles are finished."

    "I don''t believe it. When I came here yesterday, you said you wanted to keep the vermicelli for the Chinese New Year. You finished it in the whole day."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The village head went into the yard with a black face.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was aggrieved. "Dad, you know, today''s vermicelli can''t be replaced. I came to lend some vermicelli to my mother to let my elder brother take it back, but my mother said she wouldn''t give it to me."

    "Give it to her."

    After that in the morning, the village head was annoyed when he saw Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law. He gave her a piece of vermicelli to let her go quickly, out of sight and out of mind.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law leans over her back and gives the village head a wink. She says, "after eating all the noodles at home, where else?"

    But the village head was tired of Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law. He didn''t look this way. Before he could open her mouth, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law yelled again, "Dad, you see, you see, my mother has this attitude. Anyway, Wei Cai is your own son. We don''t lack filial piety. How can we make such a big difference? If your sister-in-law comes, you can give it to her without saying a word

    She always had a loud voice, and it was evening, and the village was very quiet. Almost half of the village could hear her noise.

    "All right, shut up."

    The village head scolded and asked his daughter-in-law, "what''s the matter?"

    He remembers that Xia Xi gave me a lot of noodles, and he didn''t eat a few meals. How could he finish them.

    In front of Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law, it is impossible for the village head''s daughter-in-law to say that she gave it to her daughter. Otherwise, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law would not be able to make trouble?

    Faltering, desperately give the village head wink, "is... Yesterday... Lotus came, i... I cooked all the vermicelli."

    Thinking of the big flower bag given to Wei Lian yesterday, the village head immediately understood what was going on.

    Glared at his daughter-in-law, you said to give it, you how much to stay a little, now how to do?

    The village head''s daughter-in-law is also worried. We should know that Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law will make trouble today, and she will leave a little bit of what she says.

    "Father, mother."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law entered the hospital with a cloth bag in her arms. "This is the vermicelli that lady Xia gave to my family. We haven''t been willing to eat it yet. Let''s give it to our younger brothers and sisters first."

    "Oh, sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law immediately forgot her unhappiness and strode to meet her. She took the cloth bag from Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law''s hand and held it tightly in her arms. She didn''t ask how much. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. When we change the noodles, we will definitely give it back to you."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law smiles.

    "Father, mother, I''m gone."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law said hello to the village head and walked away quickly with the vermicelli in her arms.

    "Qian''s daughter-in-law, why didn''t you eat?"

    "Niang, it''s OK. Every day in the county, the head of the family is stewed with cabbage meat and vermicelli. We''ll just make do at home. When I get paid with the head of the family, we''ll buy some delicious food for the childrenˇ°

    "How is Qian Er? Can he carry it?"

    Since the workshop was opened, the village head has never followed him to the county, and the workers have come out early and come back late. They haven''t seen Wei Qian for many days.

    "Well, people have spirit."

    Wei Qian went home and told his daughter-in-law that Xia Xi would let him manage the accounts of the workshop, and told her not to say anything. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was very tight lipped, even her father-in-law didn''t say anything.

    "That''s good. Don''t be so frugal. What should be improved should also be improved. If you don''t have any money in your hand, your parents still have some. Take it first."

    "Thank you, mother. No, we still have twenty coppers in our hands. I''ll go back and cook for the children. You two are busy, too."

    "Slow down on the road."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law answered and went out of the yard.

    When she went away, the village head glared at his daughter-in-law, "you are so stupid. You gave the money to lian''er yesterday. Where else do you have?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law also remembers. She is very glad that Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law didn''t say she wanted to, otherwise she would offend the two daughters-in-law.

    "I''ll have to pay attention to what I say in the future."

    It''s like talking to yourself or to the village head.

 Chapter 166

    Two days later, more than ten people arrived at Luochen villa.

    Most of these people are wearing blue cotton padded robes, and they are all in their twenties.

    There is only one person, the Royal robe, elegant and elegant. A pair of peach blossom eyes show the essence.

    Even if he came all the way, he was covered with dust and could not hide his romantic appearance. In the hands of a folding fan, shaking twice from time to time.

    When he stopped at the entrance of the villa, the rest of the people got off the horse. He was the only one who sat on the horse, opened the folding fan in his hand and covered his face. Then he patted the dust on his body with his left hand,

    "What about Fengche? Tell him to come out and pick me up. "

    The guard didn''t know him, but when he called Fengche by his name, he knew that he had a general relationship with Fengche. He hurriedly replied respectfully, "I don''t know how to call you, I''ll report to the young master."

    "Young master?"

    "The man laughed," put a good war lord improper, ran to this bird does not shit place when a young master, also only wind Che this fool do out

    The guard wished he was deaf and didn''t hear him.

    The man also doesn''t care, way, "say Luo Feng to look for him."

    The guard answered and ran quickly to report.

    Soon, the wind is not urgent not slow out of the villa.

    Luo Feng''s eyes looked at him quickly, seeing that he was the same as when he left the capital a few years ago.

    With a sigh of relief, there was no one to hold the door on his mouth. "Oh, not dead yet? I thought I was in such a hurry to collect your body. "

    The wind Che mouth corners hang to smile, have no at all because of his this words exasperation, lightly float of connect to return to, "you this kind of disaster has not died yet, how can I die in front of you first?"

    Luo Feng peach blossom eyes a stare, immediately had fierce light, "wind Che, didn''t hear disaster live for a thousand years?"? You will not die even if you have been born three times. "

    "Is it?"

    The breeze Che lightly floats to ask, the smile of the corner of the mouth is deeper.

    His smile, Luo Feng is too familiar with, excite Ling Ling of beat cold shiver, eyes vigilant of looking at him, mouth still don''t admit defeat, "that is of course, small ye I......"

    Before he finished speaking, the figure flashed in front of him, and then he was picked up by Feng Che with his collar on his horse. Before he fell to the ground, he ordered, "master Luo has poured a lot of dust into his mouth all the way, to help him wash."

    "Fengche, you..."

    Before Luo Feng finished shouting, he heard Feng an and Feng Zhong answer happily, "good."

    This young master Luo used to be cleaned up by the young master, and they didn''t miss it. After leaving the capital for such a long time, there is no need to repair him. Feng an''s hands are itching.

    Two people come forward, a left and a right clamp down Luo Feng, skin smile meat don''t smile, "Luo Feng childe, please."

    "Hello, Hello, Hello, you..."

    The words behind Luofeng are lost in the distance.

    The remaining ten people were stunned and did not dare to speak.

    "Qin Liang people?"

    The wind Che restored the appearance of the facial expressionless.

    More than a dozen people responded, "yes."

    "Arrange for them to stay."

    The breeze Che orders to finish, stride the pace of all in one''s stride, returned to the clear orchid courtyard.

    Two quarters of an hour later, the door of the house was pushed open, and Luo Feng came in with a red face.

    The clothes on the body have also been changed to restore the romantic appearance.

    Just walking

    "I said, you two guards, I will do it for you sooner or later. Do you believe it?"

    Those two black hearted things didn''t abuse him. They prepared warm water for him and helped him take a comfortable bath.

    But his grandmother''s, this cold day, even gave him five glasses of cold water, so that when he walked, his stomach was full of water, and he couldn''t help bumping into his throat. If he didn''t pay attention, if he walked faster, he might spit it out.

    Feng Che didn''t care, "as long as you have that ability."

    Luo Feng snorted and sat on the chair opposite Fengche.

    It may be that the force is too strong, and the water in the stomach really rushes to the throat. Suddenly, it feels uncomfortable, and the mouth opens instantaneously

    "If you dare to spit in my house, I''ll throw you into the river!"

    The threat of chilly wind.

    Luo Feng swallowed the saliva again, collapsed on the chair, gasped for breath, and kicked Fengche''s leg with his feet. "You bastard, you called me from the capital all the way, just to fix me."

    The wind gave him a white look.

    Luo Feng, unwilling to be outdone, went back and yelled, "I tell you, don''t think you''re going to live soon, I''m going to let you. I''m so anxious, I..."

    Two drawings were presented to him.

    Luo Feng''s eyes swept for a while, and his eyes suddenly glared like a copper bell. He grabbed the drawing and looked at it carefully.

    Bang! A slap on the table, "this table is amazing."

    Feng Che was so surprised that he frowned. If he had not known his virtue, he would have thrown him out.

    "Where did this drawing come from? Did you make it? What about the table? Let me see. "

    Luo Feng asked a series of questions.

    But Fengche didn''t pay attention to him. He leaned back lazily, and his tone was not urgent, so he didn''t want to beat him, "what''s urgent? The terms have not been agreed yet. "

    "What conditions?"

    "50% of the net profit."

    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Feng howled, "Feng Che, you have no conscience. Do you know how hard business is today? When you touch your upper lip and lower lip, you will make 50% profit. Your heart is too dark... "

    "Sixty percent!"

    Howling suddenly stopped, Luo Feng stretched out three fingers, a pair of painful appearance, "thirty percent!"

    The wind looked at him coldly.

    Looking at him like this, Luo Feng clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. "40% is the highest, otherwise I would have to compete with northwest wind."

    "Seventy percent!"

    Luo Feng howled again, "Feng Che, you

    "If you don''t want to, I can find someone else to do it."

    The voice fell, and the howl disappeared again. Luo Feng immediately changed his face, which was different from what he had just said,

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, 50% of the achievements will be made. Who wants me to be your life and death friend? I''ll take some losses."

    Wind Che gas smile, raised eyebrow, "life and death friend? I''ll hold you when I leave? "

    Luo Feng immediately stares round the eye bead son, a pair saw ghost appearance, "you, you, you..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You, you won''t be switched, will you?"

    Fengche grew up in the military camp, and has no expression all the year round. Stingy talk, can not say it. Now you not only have a smile on your face, but also learn to tell jokes?

    The breeze Che astringed to smile, restored the facial expression of the past.

    Luo Feng patted his chest, "scared me to death, you are still used to you like this."

    Wind Che is laughed again by gas, "roll!"

    Luo Feng also laughed a few times, took the drawing and looked at it again. He leaned forward, got closer to Feng Che and lowered his voice. "I said, you haven''t answered my question. Who drew the drawing? Is the table ready? "

    "The table is not ready yet. The people who come with you are Qin Liang. I want them to try to make one first. As for the people who draw the drawings, maybe you can see them in the evening."

    "What do you mean I''ll see you in the evening?"

    Luo Feng caught him by saying, "is it difficult that the man who drew this drawing lives in this villa?"

    Wind Che a chilly eyes throw past, "you where so much nonsense."

    Luo Feng angrily closed his mouth and sat back. After a while, he couldn''t hold it back. He asked again, "tell me how old the man who drew this drawing is and whether he likes to talk. When I see him, should I talk more or less?"

    Fengche still ignores him.

    Luo Feng angrily shut his mouth again and guessed in his heart who was drawing this drawing.

    It''s impossible to draw a table like this without decades of experience. If you want to think like this, this person should be very old. How can you please him?

    Luo Feng thought for a long time, but did not expect that the drawing of the table was drawn by a woman, or a very young woman.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "This is Xia Xi. She drew the table."

    After hearing Feng Che''s words, Luo Feng''s eyes would stare out, "this, this, this..."

    Regardless of his reaction, Fengche introduces to Xiaxi, "this is Luofeng, a businessman."

    "The wind is clear."

    Luo Feng responded and howled, "did you introduce me like this? What? I''m a businessman. I''m... "

    Speaking of this, he realized something was wrong and immediately changed his appearance. "Miss Xia, don''t listen to him. I''m his best friend. We''ve known each other since we were born. Let me tell you, if Fengche was a woman, we would have decided to have a baby kiss? "

    Wind Che suddenly black face.

    Luo wind finally took the upper hand, a pair of peach blossom eyes proud looking at the wind Che, a pair of beat appearance.

    Xia Xi refrained from laughing, "Hello, Luo..."

    "Just call me Luofeng."

    Luo Feng picked up the conversation neatly, completely ignoring Feng Che''s black face, and made a gesture of please, "Miss Xia, you sit first. Let''s have a good talk about the table."

    "Call me lady Xia. Everyone calls me that."

    "Good, lady Xia."

    Luo Feng shouts like a flow of kindness.

    Xia Xi in the past, pulled a wind Che, "you also come to sit."

    Luo Feng Jing''s chin fell to the ground, "you, you..."

    Wind Che with warning eyes to see, "close your mouth!"

    Falling dust suddenly silenced a voice, the vision turns on the breeze Che and summer Xi body to turn.

    Fengche is not pleasant to be close to.

    In order to get close to him, his fiancee tried every means, but she didn''t get close to him. Xia Xi

    The vision again aimed a few eyes on Xia Xi''s body.

    There''s nothing extraordinary about it. The important thing is that it''s ugly, but

    "If you don''t come and sit down, you''ll go back to the capital tomorrow!"

    "Here it is

    In front of the silver, what all throw behind, Luo Feng should a, quickly sit down, take the wind Che to his two drawings, open-minded consult.

    Xia Xi explained to him one by one, together with the use of the table, "the rotating table should be the most widely used, but its biggest difficulty is the rotating shaft in the middle. As for the hot pot table, it is less used. Unless you open a hot pot shop, ordinary people don''t need to buy it."

 Chapter 167

    "I understand this turntable. This hotpot table

    "For hot pot."

    Xia Xi explains with a smile.

    Luo Feng didn''t eat hotpot. Of course, he didn''t understand what hotpot was. He broke the casserole and asked, "is hotpot

    "A kind of food. It''s delicious."

    Luo Feng is also a eater. As soon as he hears that it''s delicious, he immediately gets excited. "What''s the best way to eat? Can lady Xia do it? Can you make some for me? "

    "No time!"

    Fengche refused him directly.

    Luo Feng opened his throat and howled, "Feng Che, you forget your friends when you see them..."

    He didn''t finish howling. He received the chilly eyes of Fengche and swallowed the words back. He hummed twice and played a trick. "It''s not easy to come out. I''m going to stay in the villa for a few days. Fengche, don''t you have the friendship of being the host?"

    "Some ingredients for hotpot need to be prepared in advance. It''s too late today. Let''s go tomorrow."

    Luo Feng immediately happy, "good."

    Xia Xi stands up, "that you chat, I go to the kitchen to have a look, what food do you have today?"

    "Just stew cabbage, he doesn''t choose."

    Wind Che said with a black face.

    Luo Feng thinks that he wants to abuse himself. He opens his mouth and howls.

    "If you dare to make a noise, you can''t eat cabbage."

    The threat of Fengche yinci.

    Luo Feng immediately shut up.

    "Add some vermicelli."

    In the face of Xia Xi, Feng Che''s attitude is obviously different. He talks slowly and softly.

    Xia Ximing understood the meaning of his words and answered with a smile, "OK."

    Turn around and go out.

    Luo Feng turned his lips, but he didn''t ignore the word "vermicelli" he said. He leaned forward and asked, "what is vermicelli?"

    Feng Che ignored him, got up and sat down at the chess table, "come here, accompany me to the next game."

    Fengche''s chess skill is the same as his martial arts. Few people in the capital have won him. Playing chess for him is like looking for abuse.

    Luo Feng lay back, collapsed on the chair and howled, "I''m dead!"

    The breeze Che mouth corner floats up a smile.

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen and thought about it. She made a boiled meat slice, cabbage and pork stewed vermicelli, and made four home cooked dishes for people to take to the dining room. She took the one she had left alone and went back to Lanting garden.

    The Orchid Pavilion Garden is quiet. There is no noise of Qi''er and Hu Zi fighting in the past. Xia Xi pushes the door with the food.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi, who are practicing calligraphy, look at her at the same time. Seeing that it''s her, they immediately put down their pen and run towards her,

    "Mother!"

    "Sister in law!"

    Xia Xi quickly raises the food in her hand for fear that they might come across it, "slow down, slow down!"

    "Niang, what''s delicious today?"

    Stay together with tiger for a long time, Qi''er is also infected by him, smell the food, can''t help asking.

    "There''s sliced meat in water."

    Tiger son affirmative answer, again sucked nose, eyes smile into a seam, "and vermicelli!"

    "Our tiger''s nose is really smart."

    Xia Xi smiles and praises, putting the food on the table.

    Two people immediately put the stool, wait for Xia Xi to sit down, then follow to sit down, tiger can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, but didn''t eat immediately, but obediently wait for Xia Xi to give a good meal, said let eat, just put out the chopsticks.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    This way to the dining room.

    As soon as the servant girl came in with the food, Luo Feng''s nose began to move, smelling and smelling, "what kind of food is so fragrant?"

    Fengche ignored him, waiting for the food to be all set, slowly picked up chopsticks and began to eat.

    Luofeng had already eaten it. The first chopsticks were boiled meat slices. When a piece of meat went down, the spicy one suddenly sweated.

    He has lived in the capital for a long time. He seldom eats spicy food. Moreover, he has no preparation for spicy food. Tears are coming out. He quickly takes a big bite of steamed bread and swallows it without chewing a few times. He still hisses all the time.

    "You deserve it!"

    Feng Che said gloating, deliberately sandwiched a piece of meat, put it into his mouth, chewed it up, completely enjoying the appearance, "delicious."

    Luo Feng almost burst foul language, a few years no see, this guy more and more belly black, unexpectedly even this kind of thing also do out.

    The momentum of not admitting defeat suddenly came up. It''s just a piece of spicy meat. He can''t eat it even if he doesn''t believe it.

    At the moment, he stretched out his chopsticks and put another piece into his mouth. He also tried to chew aggressively like Fengche. However, after three times, he couldn''t stand the spicy again. With one hand blocking his mouth, he vomited the meat on the table and quickly took a big bite of steamed bread.

    Wind Che is despise of see him one eye very much, continue to eat own.

    Luo Feng''s hot tears came out. He chewed the steamed bread and took out his handkerchief to wipe it. Even his voice changed. "What kind of food is this? How can it be so hot?"

    Pointing to the small pot of stewed cabbage with pork vermicelli, Feng Che suggested conscientiously, "this dish is delicious, you can eat it."

    "You think I''m stupid."

    Luo Feng let off all the hot heat to Feng Che, "fooling me with the food from the countryside."

    "Not really?"

    Asked Feng Che.

    "No

    Luo Feng''s answer is firm, but before his voice falls, he sees that Feng Che picks up a long chopstick and puts it on the plate in front of him.

    "Wait, what''s that?"

    Feng Che is too lazy to pay attention to him and lowers his head to eat vermicelli.

    Luo Feng immediately picked up chopsticks and put some of them in his mouth. It was soft and slippery, but also very muscular.

    Luo Feng''s eyes widened, "this, this..."

    "It''s not only for stewing, but also for cooking alone. You can keep it dry for half a year to a year. When you go to Beijing, you can make a lot of money."

    "How do you sell it?"

    "One or two silver a Jin."

    "Deal!"

    Luo Feng is ready to respond. For one or two silver, he can transport it back to the capital and double it.

    "Where is it for sale? You take me there tomorrow. I''ll give you two thousand jin first

    "No, it''s made in Xia Xi''s own workshop."

    "Hiss!"

    Luo Feng bit his tongue, tears came out again, but he didn''t care about it, and asked, "what did you say?"

    Feng Che gave him a look at a fool.

    "Your ancestor''s!"

    Luo Feng finally couldn''t help his rude remarks.

    The wind Che is angry to death, the person doesn''t pay life of accept him, "how, you want to see them, I can help you."

    Luo Feng choked completely speechless.

    Holding a stomach gas, a small pot of cabbage and pork stewed vermicelli all finished eating, even the soup did not give the wind Che stay, covered to eat propped up stomach collapsed in the chair, "where do I live tonight?"

    "I''m next door."

    Luo Feng eye a stare, "Feng Che, you also too have no conscience, I come all the way, how also have to sleep with you in a yard."

    "Well, I still have a firewood room in my yard. If you like, I''ll order someone to sort it out for you immediately."

    Luo Feng choked for a long time and didn''t speak. He stood up and angrily pointed to Feng Che, "OK, you..."

    "How do I do it?"

    Wind Che indifferent asked.

    "You... Good, good, I remember you."

    Put down this sentence, Luo Feng angrily out of the room.

    Looking at his back with anger, there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing Luo Feng today, he seems to have returned to the days when he was in Beijing and his friends got together.

    Every time Luo Feng talks the most, and every time he gets hurt, he seems to have no long memory, so he turns his head and soon forgets.

    At the thought of it, maybe there will never be that time again. The smile of Fengche''s mouth retreated and looked at the empty basin.

    Then, he stood up and walked towards Lanting garden.

    Although Xia Xiqiang is on him, but in the end he accounted for other people''s innocence, before he did not get sick, to find her a few ways to make money. Even if he''s gone, Xia Xi won''t have a hard time.

    Lanting garden, laughter, Qi''er and tiger''s laughter constantly from inside, also mixed with Xia Xi''s laughter.

    Feng Che stood silently outside the hospital for a while, then he went in.

    "Young master!"

    Cuizhu and another maid salute together.

    When the people inside heard the shouting, there was no movement.

    Cuizhu opens the curtain and Fengche goes in.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi is on the bed with a pillow in her hand.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are on both sides of her, with pillows in their hands.

    Xu is too excited, three faces are red.

    Feng Che''s eyes swept on her face and quickly moved away, "I have something to tell you."

    Xia Xi gets out of bed, Qi''er and Hu Zi follow.

    Wind Che is concise and comprehensive, "Luo Feng wants two thousand jin of vermicelli, one or two silver a Jin."

    Xia Xi smile of eyebrow eye curved, "the price is so high?"

    "Well, there is not much time left for the new year. He wants to make a lot of money before the new year. You''d better prepare more."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside, Luo Fengyin is in the dark. He is so surprised that he almost cries out. Fengche even has children.

    "Master Luo, it''s cold. Don''t get cold."

    As soon as daluofeng appeared, Fengan and Fengzhong noticed it. However, Feng Che didn''t say anything, and they just didn''t know.

    But now the young masters have gone in, and they don''t make a sound any more. Luo Feng thought they were furnishings.

    With a positive look, Luo Feng lifted his jaw up.

    Luo Feng comes out from the dark, the fan in his hand shakes, and walks to them with a smile.

    He looked into the yard, then lowered his voice and asked, "when did your young master have children and how old are they? The voice I heard just now should be very loud. Can''t it be

    Before the end of his series of questions, Feng an and Feng Zhong looked at him as if they were fools, and the look on their faces was beyond words.

    Luo Feng quit and stopped talking immediately.

    He knocked with a fan. "What are you two looking at? I tell you, I can''t stir up Fengche. I can cure you two. "

    Feng an and Feng Zhong stepped back two steps at the same time. When they reached the distance that his fan couldn''t reach, Feng an said coldly, "master Luo, the child is not our master."

    "Other people''s?"

    "Others."

    Luo Feng was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed, "someone has put a green hat on your young master. Who is so bold?"

    Feng an and his wife stepped back a few steps at the same time. The expression on their faces was even more unspeakable. They had a little sympathy and a little schadenfreude.

    "What have you two been doing?"

    Luo Feng doesn''t understand and asks.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong shook their heads at the same time, "nothing."

    "You..."

    Luo Feng''s words haven''t been completely exported. The curtain of the door is opened, and a figure comes out from inside. The speed is so fast that it''s too late for Luo Feng to turn around and run away. He is directly picked up by Feng Che''s back neck collar, and a sinister, murderous voice rings in his ear, "the muscles and bones haven''t loosened for several days, have they?"

    Luo Feng''s cold sweat came out, and his voice trembled. "Fengche, you, you let me go, let me go..."

 Chapter 168

    Luo Feng was directly carried to the training ground.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were afraid of being affected, and they didn''t follow.

    The tiger son and Qi son in the room but see silly eyes: in the blink of an eye, wind Che then have no figure.

    They looked at the door curtain which was still shaking back and forth, blinking, blinking again, Huzi cried out excitedly, "Wow! How awesome

    Qi''er pursed her lips and her face was serious.

    "Kiel, he''s so powerful, isn''t he?"

    Tiger son approaches Qi Er''s face to ask, the worship on the face can''t hide, eager to find someone to share.

    Qi Er nodded silently.

    The tiger said excitedly, "I blinked, and he was gone. It''s really powerful!"

    At this time of the day, Kiel would have been as happy as he was.

    But now Qi Er''s reaction is obviously not in his expectation, Hu Zi noticed, "Qi Er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi also noticed his reaction, lowered his head and asked, "Qi Er, what''s the matter?"

    "Niang, his martial arts must be very high?"

    "It should be. I don''t know."

    Qi Er''s small hand clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, lips also pursed dead.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Qi''er clenched her hand again and summoned up her courage. "Mother, I want to learn martial arts from him."

    Xia Xi

    Headache press his forehead, "this..."

    Qi Er''s face filled with disappointment, "can''t you?"

    Xia Xi is honest, "a little difficult."

    The relationship between her and Fengche is really unclear.

    Besides, her fast food restaurant is about to open. Before that, she has to move back to live. Otherwise, if her family finds out that she doesn''t live at home, how can she tell a lie.

    "Oh."

    Qi Er lowers her head dejectedly and looks at her toes silently.

    Xia Xi was distressed and squatted down to look at him. "Qi''er, you know, it was master Feng who helped us at the beginning. My mother just came to live in the villa for a month. Now this month is almost over, so we should go back. Besides, it''s useless for you to learn martial arts. "

    "I want to protect my mother."

    Qi''er whispered that she was in a low mood.

    Xia Xi felt the same emotion in her heart, and her mouth was half open. She wanted to ask herself, but she thought that if she did this, she would not be able to leave the villa in a short time. She was cruel and said, "my mother knows you are a good child, but we can''t reach people like master Feng. Even if my mother asks him, he won''t agree. In this way, when you go back, my mother will find you a martial arts master to teach you. "

    "Oh

    Qi''er gave a dull reply.

    Xia Xi distressed, but there is no way, stood up, touched his head, "well, first to practice calligraphy, mother to give you water feet."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi go to practice calligraphy. Xia Xi comes out of the house with a water basin.

    As long as she was there, she always did these things. Cuizhu didn''t dare to do them, so she had to follow her silently with another servant girl.

    A few steps out, just said the words suddenly appear in the brain.

    Xia Xi suddenly stops. She forgets these days. A month has already passed. That is to say, she and Feng Che don''t owe each other. She can leave the villa easily tomorrow.

    "What a pig head I am

    Xia Xi excited a pat his head, feel from inside to outside, from top to bottom, the whole person suddenly relaxed.

    Cui Zhu was startled by her action and asked carefully, "Lady Xia, are you..."

    "Nothing, nothing..."

    Xia Xi''s voice was light, and her steps were like flying.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the martial arts training field, there are bursts of wails.

    Luofeng also knows martial arts, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of Fengche. The victims have no power to fight back, and finally they are beaten into mud.

    Luo Feng lay on the ground and wailed, "Feng Che, you are not human. I feel so painful all over because of your heavy hand."

    After venting, Feng Che''s face was much better. He walked slowly in front of him and looked at him condescensively. "There''s no improvement in martial arts. Do you use all your Kung Fu on women?"

    "You fart!"

    Luo Feng regardless of the image of the explosion of rude, "little master, I have been clean, OK?"

    Wind Che mercilessly connect back, "depend on your image, do you believe?"

    Luo Feng is speechless. If he doesn''t want to be beaten again, he really wants to get up and fight 800 rounds with Feng Che, so that he can taste the taste of being beaten.

    "I''ll be more strict in the future. If I hear you mention Xia Xi in the capital, I''ll pull you when I leave."

    Luo Feng''s straight nod, "good, you are cruel, you are cruel."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi''s abacus is good, but when she gets up the next day, before she has time to go to Qinglan courtyard to find Fengche, Luo Feng comes.

    "Lady Xia, I''m very interested in your vermicelli. Can you show me to your workshop?"

    This is a big customer. Xia Xi certainly responds to every request.

    Immediately put the matter of looking for Feng Che behind me, "yes, just a moment, I''ll show you right away."

    After returning to the house, he told Qi''er and Hu Zi to practice calligraphy, and told them that he would come back early today. So he went out of the door, got on the carriage, and led Luo Feng to Weijia village.

    Huo Nan bought a thousand catties of noodles that day, and all the workers were enthusiastic. In recent days, he worked hard and made a lot of them. With the surplus, the village head began to ask people to come and exchange them.

    Xia Xi leads Luo Feng to the village head, "uncle, this is a big customer from Beijing. Come to buy our vermicelli."

    From the capital!

    The village head was shocked.

    In his heart, the capital is full of officials. If they can come to their small village, the ancestors of the eight generations of the people in the village will come back to life. They nod their heads and bow down, and want to kneel down, "master, how much do you want to buy?"

    Luo Feng was stunned.

    Xia Xi almost laughed, forced to resist, whispered to remind the village head, "uncle, he is not the master, he is also a businessman."

    The village head looks at Luo Feng. His clothes are even better than Huo Nan''s, and he is full of noble atmosphere. He doesn''t look like a businessman.

    "Lady Xia, this..."

    Knowing what he was thinking in his heart, Xia Xi digs away from the topic and diverts his attention. "Uncle, this big customer said that he wants 2000 Jin of vermicelli."

    The village head''s attention was really diverted, "two thousand jin?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "so ah, this vermicelli can''t be changed outside again. Please tell us."

    "Good, good, good."

    The village head is busy.

    Xia Xi takes Luo Feng to the workshop and only takes him to see the process of vermicelli.

    This process is the most changeable.

    Luo Feng feels that it''s not fun. "Lady Xia, who thought of it? It''s amazing."

    It''s amazing that the sweet potato, which is ordinary and scornful to the noble people in Beijing, can make that delicious vermicelli.

    "I figured it out in my spare time."

    Xia Xi answers with a smile, preparing to lead him to the house to see the vermicelli.

    "You?"

    Luo Feng was very surprised and looked at her again.

    "Why, no?"

    Luo Feng took back his sight and shook his head. "It''s not like it, but unexpected."

    But in the heart is to murmur, breeze Che this is to pick up a what treasure? I can design tables and make vermicelli.

    "The noodles are in the room. I''ll show you in."

    "Good."

    Luo Feng gave up his idea and went into the room to see it. After a few steps, he thought of Xia Xi''s address just now and coughed, "that lady Xia, we are about the same age. Don''t use the word" you ". I can''t afford it."

    It''s mainly because he''s afraid of being known by the black heart of Fengche. He has to be beaten again.

    "Well, I''ll call you boss Luo later."

    mountain villa.

    After Xia Xi left, Qi''er''s heart was not wilting. Hu Zi found out and asked him, "Qi''er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at his face without worry and thinking of what happened at home a few days ago, Qi''er seems determined to put down her brush.

    "Uncle, don''t move in the room. I''ll go out and come back soon."

    Tiger quickly put down his pen, "I''ll go with you, too!"

    Qi son can''t, have to tell him, "follow to can, but for a while you don''t allow to talk, otherwise, later I go out, never take you."

    Hu Zi covered his mouth and nodded without saying a word.

    Qi''er leads him straight to Qinglan hospital.

    Seeing him coming, Feng an and Feng Zhong have a look at each other, and they are very surprised.

    "I want to see Master Feng."

    Qi''er leads Hu Zi directly to the door and says to them.

    Don''t wait for two people to report, the voice of wind Che spreads out from the house, "come in."

    Feng an opens the door and Qi''er leads Hu Zi in.

    Inside, Fengche sits on a reclining chair with a book on his leg.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qi''er leads Hu Zi to stand in front of him and looks directly at him, "master Feng, I want to learn martial arts with you."

 Chapter 169

    Wind Che mouth corner had a radian, languid lie, eyes looking at Qi Er, tone is mild a few minutes.

    "Want to learn martial arts from me?"

    "Yes

    Kiel said yes.

    "Does your mother agree?"

    Qi son lips pursed, "Niang says, you are the person of dignity, we can''t provoke."

    The radian of Feng Che''s mouth was gone, and his voice was a little heavy. "Does your mother say that?"

    "Yes."

    Qi''er''s little body is quite straight. She doesn''t have the slightest cowardice because she is facing him. Her voice is higher than just now. "But I want to learn martial arts from you and protect my mother and my uncle in the future."

    Feng Che looks at him, there is some appreciation in his eyes, nothing else, just because he said that he would protect Xia Xi in the future.

    "Good."

    Very easy to answer, the remaining problems left to Qi Er, "I promise to teach you, but you must ask your mother''s consent."

    Qi''er was suddenly happy, and her tight body relaxed, "did you agree?"

    "Well."

    "Thank you, master Feng!"

    Kiel bent down and made a big bow.

    As soon as Hu Zi saw it, he bowed and said, "thank you, master Feng."

    Seeing his silly appearance, Feng Che frowned.

    But think of this fool, if you can learn one or two, protect yourself, after Xia Xi will not be so tired.

    Wind Che eyebrow loosen, toward Qi son say: "don''t happy too early, your mother still don''t know can agree?"

    "My mother will agree!"

    Qi''er''s face glows with excitement. She loves him very much and will promise.

    "Well, if your mother agrees, wait for me at the beginning of tomorrow."

    "Thank you, master Feng."

    Qi Er bowed again and led Hu Zi''s hand out.

    Feng Che looks at the figure of two people, you you smile.

    He is worried about no chance to keep Xia Xi, did not expect that Qi''er would take the initiative to come.

    Touching chin, deep eyes narrowed up, he had to think about, what conditions to Xia Xi?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Weijia Village

    Xia Xi doesn''t know that Qi''er has gone to Fengche to learn martial arts from him. If she knows Qi''er will do this, she should move out of the villa overnight.

    Luo Feng with went to the house, saw the vermicelli, is a burst of exclamation, did not expect the dry vermicelli is like this. Back in Beijing, if he didn''t say it, no one would know that it was made of sweet potatoes that they sneered at. Now I decided to increase the order, "Lady Xia, I''ll give you another 3000 Jin."

    Xia Xi tiny Leng next, immediately smile to shake head, "I''m afraid not."

    "Ah?"

    Luo Feng''s silly eyes, and how to push business out?

    "Our workshop..."

    Before Xia Xi finished speaking, she was interrupted by the head of the village, who comforted the villagers? There''s nothing wrong with it. Let alone 5000 Jin, we have 50000 Jin. "

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "Uncle..."

    This time, the village head didn''t listen to her. He respectfully said to Luo Feng, "boss Luo, there are five thousand jin noodles, but you have to wait a few days."

    "How many days?"

    Near the end of the new year, business in Beijing is very busy. He can''t get away from it for a long time. At most, he will stay for May 6.

    The head of the village said with a smile, "half a month, we will prepare it for you in half a month."

    "No way!"

    Xia Xi didn''t follow him this time and resolutely opposed it. She knew how many pieces of vermicelli these people could make every day. She could not make them in half a month even if she killed them.

    Looking at her rebellious tone, the village head almost jumped. With a smile on his face, he said to Luo Feng, "boss Luo, just a moment."

    Show Xia Xi with her eyes and talk to her in the distance.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and follows.

    The village head''s voice was very low, with anxiety, "Lady Xia, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you do such a big business?"

    Xia Xi also imitated his appearance and lowered his voice, "uncle, it''s not that we don''t do it, it''s that we can''t do so much with the scale of our current workshop. What''s more, there''s a boss Huo who''s looking for the goods. He only gave one thousand jin of the five thousand jin

    Village head just now a brain heat, really forget Huo nan to goods, now Xia Xi a remind, he immediately want to remember, Leng next, immediately a clap thigh, "so what? If not, let''s recruit another group of people and let them work in turn, six hours per working hour. In this way, we can produce twice as much without stopping for a day. "

    This is a way, Xia Xi slightly thought about it, or shook his head.

    The village head is really anxious to stamp his feet, "why not?"

    Xia Xi is closer to him, "uncle, boss Luo can only sell him 2000 Jin, not 5000 Jin."

    The village head didn''t understand, "why?"

    Xia Xi smiles mysteriously, "uncle, do you know how much silver he gives for a jin of vermicelli?"

    "Isn''t that ten Wen? Let''s... "

    Xia Xi put out a finger to shake in front of him.

    The village head''s eyes widened, his tongue tied, "one hundred Wen?"

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, "one or two silver."

    Poop!

    The village head fell to the ground with a soft leg.

    Xia Xi was startled, and then couldn''t laugh or cry, bent down to help him, "uncle, get up quickly!"

    The village head''s eyes were straight and his lips were shaking. "One or two silver?"

    Xia Xi restrained a smile, "yes, you get up first."

    "I, I can''t get up."

    One or two silver a Jin. He didn''t dare to dream that there were so many. What they made in this workshop was not vermicelli, but white silver.

    "Boss Luo is watching."

    Xia Xi said a word.

    Miso!

    The village head''s legs were strong immediately. He stood up neatly, and the soil on his body didn''t beat. He quickly stole a look back. Seeing that Luo Feng didn''t look this way, he was relieved.

    Then toward Xia Xi stare, "are you stupid? One or two silver a catty is not much to sell

    "Uncle, haven''t you heard that rare things are expensive? It''s sold to him all at once. Later, he may not pay such a high price for his purchase. We sell it to him little by little, so that he can sell some, but the supply is not so sufficient. In this way, he can''t be in a hurry, so he doesn''t have the heart to reduce the price for us. "

    "Is that so?"

    The village head half believes not doubt, other people''s home sells thing but wish to sell more, how arrived Xia Xi how different?

    Xia Xi a face is right color, have no the slightest guilty, "of course, this is the method that I just listen to my parents talk about, very effective."

    Xia Xi''s parents do business all the year round, and the village head is completely convinced.

    But the thought of selling less than three thousand jin, less than three thousand taels of silver, my heart is still painful panic.

    Cover oneself chest, wave a hand, "I go outside to have a rest, you go to Luo boss to say."

    Seeing him like this, Xia Xi is very worried, "are you ok?"

    "It''s OK. It''s just that my heart hurts a little."

    Xia Xi almost laughed and watched him walk out slowly. Then he came back to Luo Feng. "I''m sorry to have let boss Luo wait for a long time. Just now, the words of the village chief uncle are not included. We can only sell you 2000 Jin at most."

    Luo Feng pick eyebrow, looking at the village head look languid out, he knew that he can only buy two thousand jin vermicelli.

    He is strange, why does Xia Xi put silver not to earn?

    As if seeing through his mind, Xia Xi said with a smile, "my vermicelli was originally aimed at countrymen. As soon as the workshop started, there was a big customer. Basically, all the vermicelli produced in the workshop were sold to him. Because you are master Feng''s good friend, I can''t refuse, so I''ll sell you 2000 Jin. If you are someone else, you can''t buy a Jin. "

    "He paid a high price?"

    Luo Feng was very puzzled.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "On the contrary, it''s very low, but we should pay attention to honesty in business. Now that I have promised him first, even if I only earn a cent, I can''t break my promise, so I hope boss Luo will forgive me."

    Luo Feng couldn''t help looking at her again. He learned to do business with his father when he was a child. At the age of 12, he took over the business of his family. Over the years, all kinds of people have seen him. He is easy to talk, difficult to deal with, unreasonable, profit oriented, and so on.

    Only those who pay attention to honesty are few. After all, in front of Li Zi, it''s hard for anyone to be indifferent, especially Xia Xi is still a woman.

    Luo Feng pats the folding fan in the palm of his left hand. "In this case, I''m not embarrassed about lady Xia, but can I buy from you in the future?"

    "Of course."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "my workshop has just opened. It''s a small place, and there are not many people. I''m going to build a big workshop after the new year, and expand the recruitment. At that time, let alone 5000 Jin, that''s 50000 Jin. I''ll have someone prepare it for you in advance."

    "That''s a deal!"

    "It''s a deal!"

    Two people out of the yard, outside the sweet potato people are still shooting a long line, the village head sitting on a stool, a hand on the forehead, is not spirit.

    "Boss Luo, please get on the carriage and wait. I''ll be back in a moment."

    Luo Feng answered and got into the carriage he was in.

    Xia Xi went to the village head, "uncle."

    "Well."

    The village head didn''t have the spirit to answer. He couldn''t earn so much money. He didn''t care.

    "I thought about what you said just now. It''s very reasonable."

    Miso!

    The village head suddenly raised his head, and his eyes lit up. "You mean we can sell it to boss Luo..."

    Xia Xi interrupted with a smile, "I''m talking about recruiting people. I''ve thought about it. We can recruit more people, but it''s not two shifts, but three shifts. Each class works for four hours."

    The village head suddenly lost his spirit, and the light in his eyes darkened. "I know."

    "Uncle, you should be more quick in this matter. After all, if you can really produce a lot of vermicelli, we can sell some to boss Luo."

    The village head suddenly became energetic again and knocked his head, "yes, yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it? You wait, I''ll go to recruit."

    Xia Xi stopped him, "don''t worry, I have to accompany boss Luo to the county to have a look. You''d better ponder, who else in the village can come to work?"

    The village head immediately urged her, "you go quickly, give it to me, you don''t care."

 Chapter 170

    Xia Xi leads Luo Feng to see his fast food restaurant in the county.

    Qin Liang and Luo Feng have known each other for a long time. Last night, they discussed how to turn the table in the middle of the night. Luo Feng also knew Xia Xi''s fast food restaurant from them. He was very curious and came here to have a look today.

    Seeing them coming, Qin and Liang came to say hello, "master Luo!"

    The fast food restaurant is in the final stage. It will be completed in a few days.

    Luo Feng looks up at the fast food restaurant on the third floor and is amazed.

    There are also restaurants in the capital. Most of them are two floors. The first floor is the lobby, the second floor is the elegant room, and the third floor is very few. I didn''t expect that Xia Xi, a country woman, had designed such a house.

    What''s more incredible is that not far from the first floor door are several big windows. According to Qin Liang, Xia Xi used them for takeout.

    He also asked, what is takeout? Actually, he paid for the food that people can take away at will, which surprised him again. Restaurants also send the food to the door, but they are all table by table, packed with high-quality food boxes, and sent it to him. Where is this made by Xia Xi? You can buy a bowl of food for a few Wen and take it away at will.

    Xia Xi makes a please sign, "boss Luo, please come inside."

    Luo Feng raised his foot and went in. He saw the revolving stairs inside and was even more surprised.

    I didn''t stop at my feet. I went directly and went up curiously.

    Xia Xi follows behind to make the introduction, "the second floor is the elegant room, the revolving table is put here."

    Her elegant rooms are also different from the restaurants in Beijing. Each of her elegant rooms has a name on the door. Luo Feng looks at it one by one. The name is elegant but not vulgar, giving people a fresh feeling.

    Luo Feng is more and more surprised, "Lady Xia, how did you think of it?"

    "I''m a whim, too."

    Luo Feng doesn''t believe it!

    There are so many capable people in Beijing. Why don''t they have a sudden whim?

    However, Xia Xi didn''t want to say, and he didn''t ask any more. He just went to the best Yajian again. Seeing that it didn''t fit in with the other Yajian, Luo Feng said, "this..."

    "This is for Fengche."

    Xia Xi these days calls the wind Che directly the frequency to be quite many, temporarily did not care, then conveniently said.

    She didn''t feel anything, but Luo Feng looked at her meaningfully, and dared to call Feng Che''s name directly. In addition to their close friends, even Feng Che''s childhood fiancee didn''t call her that.

    The third floor is also an elegant room, but it corresponds to solar terms, the beginning of spring, Jingzhe, Guyu, the beginning of summer

    Luo Feng was even more surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    Qin Liang followed the two of them with a smile on his face.

    At the beginning, Xia Xi drew the drawings, so he was surprised. Since he joined the industry, no one has such a strange idea. Presumably, the business of this fast food restaurant will be very hot in the future.

    "When will it open?"

    "December 18."

    Luo Feng narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He must not have been able to wait so long. He shook his head regretfully. "If it wasn''t for the coming new year, I would have to stay until your fast food restaurant opens."

    "Years ago, only the first floor was open, and the second and third floors were temporarily closed. Even if boss Luo stayed, there was no good food for you. Besides, didn''t boss Luo say that he wanted to eat hot pot today?"

    "Yes, hot pot!"

    Xia Xi reminds, Luo Feng immediately remembers, can''t wait to turn around and go out, "quick, back to the villa, eat hot pot!"

    He is very fast, Xia Xi behind quite some effort, smile bent glasses squint, yesterday did not see anything, now I know, Luo Feng is also a deep hidden person.

    These days, Xia Xi often comes over, but Mr. Zhang is busy purchasing all the things used in fast food restaurants, and is often not here.

    They haven''t met each other for several days. Zhang just came back to see her carriage outside. He was so happy that he ordered someone to unload the things on the carriage. He led the horse and kept looking into the shop.

    Seeing Luo Feng coming down from the revolving stairs, he restrained his smile and straightened his body.

    Luo Feng went straight out of the door.

    Xia Xi, who followed him, said with a smile, "Master Zhang."

    Zhang opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, Xia Xi winked at him and introduced with a smile, "this is boss Luo, from Beijing."

    Her solemn introduction, Zhang Ye clear, must be a big customer, nodded, to say hello to Luo Feng, "Luo boss."

    Luo Feng nodded slightly. His eyes only stayed on him for a while, then he continued to move forward. But when he took a step, he suddenly stopped and looked at him again. His peach blossom eyes narrowed.

    "This is Mr. Zhang, the manager of our fast food restaurant. He is in charge of everything in the restaurant. I am a shopkeeper."

    Xia Xi introduces it with a smile.

    "Zhang?"

    Luo Feng repeated for a while, and his eyes were full of light.

    "Yes, it''s Zhang. What''s wrong?"

    Mr. Zhang asked, neither humble nor overbearing.

    The essence in Luo Feng''s eyes retreated, and he laughed, "nothing. I think you are very similar to an old friend of mine. I asked one more question."

    Then he turned his head and went to the carriage.

    Xia Xi fell behind and told him in a low voice, "he has a good relationship with master Qin. He has a good eye on the turntable and hot pot table I drew. He specially came from the capital. I may not have time to take care of this side in a few days."

    Master Zhang nodded slightly, "I know."

    Luo Feng is thinking about the hot pot. He asks the coachman to hurry back to the villa. When he enters the villa, it''s already noon. When he gets out of the carriage, he can''t wait to urge Xia Xi to do it.

    "Boss Luo, this hotpot needs to be prepared one or two hours in advance, but it can''t be eaten at noon."

    Luo Feng chagrined with the folding fan hit the head, early know oneself not early in the morning urged Xia Xi to take him to see the vermicelli workshop.

    "But I''ll have it in the evening."

    Xia Xi has made a promise. It''s easy to make a simple hot pot. She just needs to cut some mutton and get some vegetables. But Luo Feng is a big customer. Xia Xi also wants to make some fish balls, meatballs and some things she makes. It takes time to make these.

    Also can be so, Luo Feng shook two fold fan, "trouble summer Niang son."

    "You are welcome, boss Luo."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two people''s actions, by wind an all see in the eye, a word does not fall of report to the wind Che.

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed, fingers on the desktop light button, deep eyes what a flash.

    Xia Xi went back to Lanting garden.

    Luo Feng came directly to the Qinglan courtyard without any report. He pushed the door directly. Before the door was closed, he began to shout excitedly, "Fengche, what''s your bad luck? How can you find such a capable person as Lady Xia?"

    Wind Che finger stop, light look at him, voice but inexplicably cold, "shit luck?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Luo Feng pulls a chair in front of him and sits down. The folding fan in his hand swishes open and shakes twice. She is very romantic. "It''s hard to find a capable woman like Xia Niang, but it''s hard to find her in the sky and on the ground. If you don''t have bad luck, you''ll meet a boring person like a wood?"

    "It seems that your muscles and bones didn''t loosen completely last night."

    The wind is clear, the voice is light, the threat is very strong.

    Luo Feng suddenly got a pain on his body. He quickly stood up, moved his chair back two steps, and sat down again, "I say you, why can''t you understand the good words? I''m praising you! Do you know? "

    "Good luck is a compliment?"

    "Of course, if I can meet a woman as capable as Xia Niangzi, I''d be happy to have bad luck, not to mention bad luck."

    It''s suddenly cold in the house.

    Luo Feng rubbed his hand, looked around, saw a brazier, could not help muttering, "there is a brazier, how can suddenly cold?"

    "You like her?"

    The wind was chilly, and the voice that was colder than that of Laba came to Luofeng''s ears.

    Luo Feng suddenly gave a shiver, and suddenly understood why it was suddenly cold in the house. After a while, he jumped up and said, "Fengche, what do you think? Young master, I''m romantic and elegant. Everyone loves me. Flowers bloom. I have to find a fairy like daughter-in-law. She looks like lady Xia. She pastes it back to me... "

    Wind Che voice more cold, "inverted paste?"

    Luo fengleng''s tongue was knotted, "I, I, I''m not that, I, I''m that..."

    Before he finished speaking, he turned around and jumped out quickly. A trembling voice sounded in the hospital. "It''s too cold today. My brain is frozen. I''ll go back and cover it."

    Words fall, people have disappeared.

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    Happy ha ha came to ask when the Butler

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Go to the gate of Lanting garden, think of a month''s time has come, and turned to Qinglan courtyard, looking for the wind clear Xia Xi

    He looked up at the sky, reached out his hand to feel the temperature, looked at the same three people in the hospital, and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"

    Three people have not yet recovered from the crazy words, while subconsciously shaking their heads.

    Xia Xi looked at the three people strangely, walked into the door, pushed the door open and went in.

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    One by one, when they are furnishings?

    "Summer..."

    The housekeeper also returned to his senses. As soon as he uttered a word, the door was closed.

    Inside the house, Xia Xi dragged the chair that Luo Feng had just dragged back to Fengche, sat down and asked curiously, "what''s wrong with him?"

    "He''s always been crazy."

    Xia Xi

    Well, all of you have different personalities.

    Don''t worry about it any more, say straight to the point, "Fengche, our time of January is up."

    "Well."

    Fengche didn''t have a big reaction.

    Xia Xi was stunned. She thought

    But it''s also good. He doesn''t care. He goes more smoothly on his own.

    "I promised to make hotpot for boss Luo. It''s going to be late. I''ll stay in the villa for another night and I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."

    "Good."

    Wind Che should be happy.

    Xia Xi looks at him suspiciously and always feels that something is wrong.

    It seems that I don''t see any abnormality in Fengche, "you..."

    "Why, not willing to go?"

    Feng Che asked, "in that case, I can..."

    "No need!"

    Xia Xi''s right hand raised in a hurry, blocking his words behind him. It''s not easy for her to stay until the end of a month.

    Neat stand up, "you don''t worry, tomorrow morning I will leave, a moment also don''t delay."

    Words fall, the chair back to the original place, no nostalgia to open the door, went out.

    Thinking that she would have to come back soon, Feng Che''s mouth started.

    Out of the Qinglan courtyard, Xia Xi is in an unprecedented happy mood. She can''t help humming a ditty and all the way back to the Lanting garden.

    As soon as she entered the door, Qi''er rushed into her arms, looked up, and her eyes were bright. "Niang, master Feng promised to teach me martial arts!"

    Xia Xi

 Chapter 171

    Qinglan courtyard.

    After waiting for Xia Xi to leave, the housekeeper stood respectfully in the courtyard and asked, "young master, do you have dinner now?"

    It''s time to have dinner. Master Luofeng and Xia Xi haven''t come back, so the master let them wait. Just now I heard the report from the servant that he and his wife had come back, so the housekeeper came quickly.

    "Another quarter of an hour."

    The wind is clear and steady, and the words come from the room.

    The housekeeper was puzzled and looked up at the sky. It was noon. What was the young master waiting for?

    However, he did not dare to ask, respectfully waiting in the hospital.

    After burning incense, the sound of footsteps came. The housekeeper saw that Xia Xi was coming again.

    The housekeeper suddenly and happily welcomed him, "Lady Xia, no wonder the young master said he would have dinner in a quarter of an hour. He was waiting for you."

    Xia Xi

    He looked into the room and took a deep breath.

    The housekeeper urged, "you go in quickly. I''ll go to the kitchen and let them prepare for dinner."

    After taking a deep breath, Xia Xi closed her eyes and walked towards the door.

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    At the same time, he took a step back to the left and right.

    Xia Xi directly pushes the door in, and then bang! Shut the door with a loud sound.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong trembled with each other. They took a look at each other. They jumped up and disappeared in front of the door.

    Young master, you have offended lady Xia again. Lady Xia has come to deal with him.

    They could not see such a situation, so as not to suffer from the fish pond.

    Inside the house, was startled by the sound of closing the door, wind Che raised his eyelids, light look over.

    Ready to come to find the wind Che account of Xia Xi

    Immediately counseled, did not just close the flame, quickly went to the table, poured a cup of hot water, dogleg sent to Fengche hand, "the charcoal basin in the room is not strong, you first warm your hands with hot water, I''ll change it for you right away."

    The breeze Che didn''t receive, the voice is light, "what''s the matter?"

    Your ancestors!

    Xia Xi in the heart scolded a, I have no matter you don''t know? What a big head!

    But he didn''t dare to say that. He laughed twice. "Qi''er said you promised to teach him martial arts. Thank you."

    "I haven''t agreed for the time being. Let them ask for your permission."

    Fengche threw the pot to the two children without any burden.

    Xia Xi

    Face stiff, really want to turn to go back to smash Qi son buttocks.

    He didn''t say that Fengche had said such a thing. If he said

    If she did, she would not have the heart to refuse Kiel.

    The man who accepted his fate sighed in his heart and put on a smile of twelve percent sincerity, "I don''t know what conditions the wind villa master has?"

    "What do you say?"

    Fengche throws the problem to her.

    Xia Xi choked and asked tentatively, "is that still the same?"

    "In what way?"

    Xia Xi swallowed saliva, ruthless cruel, "is you, i... this, that."

    The wind Che mouth corner slowly raises, "which?"

    "That''s it, that''s it..."

    Xia Xi hesitates and haws, raises an eye, just sees the wind Che to rise the corner of the mouth, immediately knows that he has been teased.

    At the moment, he changed his face and kicked Fengche''s calf fiercely. "If you can''t teach my son, you wait for me!"

    With that, he turned and stormed out.

    The wind Che Wu is kicked of place, ache of show teeth, this woman, return really willing to start, ache dead him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For lunch, Xia Xi didn''t show up in the dining room.

    Good scar forget pain, self-healing ability is very strong, brain Wu hot Luo Feng did not think there is anything wrong, while eating, while asking, "wind Che, Xia Niangzi in the fast food restaurant specially left you an elegant room, do you know?"

    The hand that wind Che takes chopsticks to pause for a while, a "Er" word uses nasal sound to send out.

    Luo Feng exclaimed, "this lady Xia is really not an ordinary woman. She has a nice name for every elegant room. Just seeing this, she has the desire to go in."

    Said, thought of the wind Che that elegant name, can''t help but want to laugh.

    Remember to eat don''t remember to hit close to the wind Che a little, cheap Xi Xi Xi asked, "do you know the name of the elegant room left for you?"

    "What''s your name?"

    The breeze Che looks like the complexion no different of ask, didn''t take chopsticks of another hand tight tight tight.

    "Dear!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Luo Feng finish saying, then can''t help but really smile, "you don''t say, still really accord with your identity."

    Feng Che''s face turned black and glanced at him.

    Luo Feng is still laughing.

    Among a bunch of fresh and refined names, such a name suddenly appeared. How could it make people feel disobedient? After he went back, he would like to tell them about it.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong look at him sympathetically.

    The two of them don''t understand. How can Luo Feng survive so far? And how did you do such a big business?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi accompanies Qi''er and Hu Zi to finish lunch. After a short rest, she goes to the kitchen.

    The cooks are all here. Xia Xi asks them to help. She slaughters the fish, cuts the fish into pieces, cuts the wild boar meat and chicken into pieces. She makes fish balls, meat balls and chicken balls herself, and then goes to make the seasoning.

    There are all kinds of seasonings in the kitchen. It''s very easy to mix them, but it will take some time to cook them well.

    Xia Xi prepared the bottom material, boiled in the pot, let people watch, and kept stirring after the pot opened.

    As for the rest of the mutton cutting and vegetable cleaning, the people in the kitchen were already familiar with it. They did it without her orders.

    When the seasoning was ready, it was just time for dinner. The housekeeper quickly ordered people to take all the prepared things up.

    In the dining room, Luo Feng had been here long ago. He was looking forward to it. The fan in his hand kept beating.

    Provoked by the wind Che several times staring at him, he did not realize, has been looking at the outside, heard the footsteps, immediately called, "come! Here we are

    Servant girls fish in and put everything on the table carefully.

    Seeing that they were all raw things, Luo Feng was silly, "raw?"

    Fengche ignored him, and slowly put his favorite small material into the bowl, slowly and evenly adjusted, then picked up a piece of meat and put it into the hot pot with water, then put another piece, and then put another piece... After putting five or six pieces, the first piece was cooked, put it out, dipped it in the seasoning bowl, and then put it into his mouth.

    Luo Feng

    Open an eye, meat still has such a way to eat?

    Learning from Fengche''s appearance, he chose the small ingredients he liked to eat and mixed them evenly. Then he put the pieces of meat into the hot pot in front of him.

    "If you change color, you can eat it. Lady Xia says it''s not delicious if you''re too old."

    The housekeeper reminded him.

    Luo Feng quickly picked up the first piece of meat and put it in. He dipped it in a bowl, and then put it into his mouth. Then, he opened his eyes and chewed it incredulously. Then, he put out his chopsticks and took a piece of cooked meat

    The smell came out of Luofeng''s eyes,

    Pop!

    Put the chopsticks on the table,

    "Fengche, I''m going to take lady Xia to the capital!"

 Chapter 172

    Luo Feng said, the housekeeper quickly back.

    How far back how far, until the back on the door, back no retreat, just stop, sweat beads on the forehead also came out.

    I used to think that Luofeng was a business man with all kinds of delicacies. He talked to people when he saw them. He talked to ghosts when he saw them.

    Why did you come here this time and choose to die? Is it someone else?

    The action of Feng Che''s eating is just a little meal.

    Then he ate the meat in his mouth, put down his chopsticks, took the handkerchief, wiped his hands slowly, threw them on the table, looked at him, and asked without emotion, "take Xia Xi to the capital?"

    Luo Feng, who is in a state of excitement, is not aware of his abnormal mood.

    The answer is very quick, "yes, with the skill of this hot pot, we will be able to practice our hands and fight all over the capital."

    "Together?"

    "Of course!"

    When Luo Feng spoke, he straightened his chest and said, "I have brains and she has craftsmanship. Don''t mention the capital. In the future, the hot pot business in Daqing may be ours. "

    Luo Feng is complacent, imagining the situation that he is fighting for money every day.

    "Feng an, Feng Zhong."

    Two people come in, "young master."

    "Master Luo, you''ve got the hot pot."

    They were very happy, "thank you, young master!"

    Luo Feng didn''t react. They came to him. One clamped him down, and the other took the vegetables, all kinds of meatballs, and mutton out of him.

    "Hello, you..."

    Luo Feng shouts.

    Feng an let go of him, picked up the cloth on one side and took away the hot pot. Luo Feng was clean in front of him.

    Luo Feng was silly and jumped up, "you two, bring it back to me!"

    The answer is still no emotion voice, "from now on, don''t allow young master Luo to eat hot pot in the villa."

    "Yes

    The housekeeper promised to be happy and sympathized with Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng is silly.

    He, he just took two mouthfuls, but he hasn''t had enough.

    Eyes a turn, aimed at the hot pot in front of the wind Che, haven''t waited to stretch out a hand, the wind Che has understood his intention, the corner of the mouth up, smile not to smile to ask him, "want loose bone?"

    Luo Feng just took back his paw and jumped back angrily. "Fengche, I''m not as black hearted as you. I''ve come all the way from the capital. You don''t want to be a good host. You still abuse me..."

    Wind Che ignore him, selfishly picked up chopsticks, elegant eat a piece of meat.

    Luo Feng is greedy.

    If he hadn''t had those two, he might have held back.

    But he only tasted two, and now the taste is still in his mouth.

    See hard not, immediately come again soft, "wind Che, how to say we or at least is so many years of friendship, you can''t do this to me?"

    Feng Che''s eyes didn''t give him one.

    Smell bursts of meat, Luo Feng swallowed saliva, pull down the face to admit.

    Although he didn''t know where he got this black heart.

    But I don''t care. I''ll admit my mistake and eat hot pot. If he doesn''t eat any more, he will eat up the last bit of meat.

    Attitude is very sincere, "Feng Che, I''m wrong, you don''t care about villains, don''t care about me."

    Wind Che finished eating the meat in his mouth, finally gave him a look, "know wrong?"

    Luo Feng''s attitude of admitting his mistake is more sincere, "I know, I know, I will never make it again."

    "Housekeeper, bring two steamed buns for master Luo!"

    Luo Feng

    Xia Xi doesn''t know the farce in the dining room.

    She and Qi''er, Hu Zi happily ate hot pot, and accompanied them to play for a while, then let them sleep down.

    The next day, before I woke up, I heard the sound of wearing clothes.

    "Kiel, what time is it?"

    The voice of dressing stopped. Qi''er asked in a low voice, "mother, did we disturb you?"

    Xia Xi sat up and yawned, "no, my mother also woke up."

    "It''s still early. You can go to bed. My uncle and I agreed to go to the martial arts training ground to learn martial arts with master Feng at this time."

    "I''ll take you there."

    Qi''er continued to wear clothes, "don''t worry, my uncle and I have been there yesterday. You can rest assured that we know where we are."

    "Oh

    Xia Xi answered, yawned again, and lay down to sleep again.

    Qi''er puts on her clothes and helps Hu Zi to wear them. Hu Zi can''t afford to stay in bed. Qi''er pulls him up and dresses him. She gets out of bed first, puts on her shoes, and then puts them on. She leads him out of the door.

    The door closed, Xia Xi''s eyes suddenly opened.

    Eyes clear, no half silk sleepy meaning, quick put on clothes and shoes, quietly went to the martial arts field.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi have already begun to squat, and Feng Che is doing the same action to explain the main points to them.

    Seems to be aware of her movement, eyes toward her invisible place to see.

    Xia Xi did not go out, hidden in the dark.

    Kiel doesn''t want her to follow, just doesn''t want her to worry.

    The breeze Che only looked one eye, then drew back the vision.

    After watching for a quarter of an hour, Xia Xi left and went straight to the kitchen.

    Looking at the good noodles in the kitchen, I wanted to make two drawers of steamed buns for Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    After that, it was a little brighter, so I went to the martial arts training ground again.

    It was half an hour later, and Fengche finished their training and went to practice martial arts.

    Tiger lying on the ground, has been ouch called, Qi son with trembling legs to drag him, "uncle, get up, the ground is cold."

    "I can''t get up!"

    Tiger son pitifully, "my leg can''t be found!"

    Qi Er is also strong support, listen to him say, can''t cry and laugh, painstakingly bent down the body, patted his leg, "uncle, your leg is not here?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Two people''s dialogue, Xia Xi clear listen in the ear, smile to ask.

    "Mother."

    Kiel was very happy to see her come.

    "Sister in law!"

    The tiger cried, "I don''t want to learn martial arts!"

    "Well, people who don''t learn martial arts don''t have small cages to eat."

    After listening to the food, the tiger immediately put the idea of not practicing martial arts behind him, and his eyes lit up, "sister-in-law, do you really have a small cage bag?"

    Xia Xi squatted down and touched his head, "of course, but I don''t do much. If you don''t get up and go late, you may be eaten up."

    Hard work! Tiger quickly get up, "sister-in-law, I got up, let''s go to eat!"

    Kiel

    Xia Xi

    Feng Che

    Feng an and Feng Zhong

    See Xia Xi and Qi''er don''t move, tiger is still urging, "sister-in-law, Qi''er, let''s go, late xiaolongbao was eaten."

    Put away the surprise in the heart, Xia Xi stood up, also touched Qi Er''s head, soft voice asked, "can you still go?"

    "Yes

    "Good."

    Xia Xi, holding one hand, walked slowly out of the martial arts training ground, "let''s go to eat the small cage bag."

    Behind him, Feng Che narrowed his eyes.

    "Young master." Feng an shouts in a low voice.

    This is the first time for a child of this age to squat on a horse.

    Half an hour, can you walk the road? In particular, the moment when the tiger just got up, it was no different from the usual.

    Xia Xi''s voice came from afar, "I made a few more drawers for the small cage bag. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    Feng Che''s mouth went up. He stopped practicing martial arts and went to the dining room.

    Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi back to the Orchid Pavilion Garden slowly. As soon as they arrive at the gate of the courtyard, Luo Feng doesn''t know where to come from. She looks sad, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi was stunned. "Master Luo, are you

    "Fengche, the black hearted one, didn''t let me eat the hot pot last night." Luo Feng gritted his teeth.

    Last night in the dining room after eating the steamed bread pitifully, he pondered for a long time and concluded that Fengche likes Xiaxi.

    So, this early in the morning, he ran to find Xia Xi and told Feng Che that he had only one purpose. He wanted Xia Xi to make another hot pot for himself.

    Although Xia Xi doesn''t know how he offended Feng Che, he didn''t eat hot pot.

    But Xia Xi instantly understood the meaning of his words.

    But she wanted to take care of Qi''er and Hu Zi, so she didn''t have time to make hot pot for him. She said with a smile, "I made a small cage bag early this morning, and I also made two drawers for Mr. Luo. Feng Che has come back from the martial arts training ground. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat your face. "

    Before words fall, where there is the figure of Luofeng.

    Xia Xi didn''t go out all morning. When Qi''er and Hu Zi had enough to eat and let them have a rest for a while, she ordered them to get hot water and take a bath. Then she gave them massages to watch the two little guys yawn and let them go to bed to catch up.

    She was in the room, just thinking about the business.

    Near noon, the housekeeper came happily.

    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Cuizhu rushed to meet him and whispered, "housekeeper, the two young masters are still sleeping."

    The housekeeper understood immediately, lightened the pace, business also depressed, "you go to tell Xia Niangzi, turn the table is done, young master let her go to have a look."

    Green bamboo answer, turn to the door, gently push the door in, low voice to Xia Xi report, Xia Xi smell speech with her out.

    "Lady Xia..."

    The housekeeper couldn''t close his mouth happily. Just now, he just looked at the table and was surprised. The design was too clever.

    "So fast?"

    Xia Xi was a little surprised. She thought it would take three or four days.

    As they walked out, the housekeeper said, "these are the most capable people under Qin Liang. It won''t take long for them to do this job."

    With these words, he has entered the yard where he works as a carpenter.

    At a glance, Xia Xi was surprised to see the revolving table in the middle of the yard. To tell the truth, when she first drew the drawings, she was afraid that they could not do the revolving shaft well, which would affect the beauty and use effect. She drew the simplest one. Unexpectedly, they improved it, and the revolving wheel between the upper and lower tables was more beautiful.

    Come near, Xia Xi turned the desktop above, unexpectedly silk effortless.

    "Is that ok?"

    A man of twenty-five or twenty-six, with a dark face, asked eagerly.

    For this turn table, they have not closed their eyes since they came here, and finally finished the first one.

 Chapter 173

    "It''s beyond my expectation!"

    Xia Xi''s words of appreciation, a burst of cheering in the hospital, more than a dozen boiled red eyed men, not excited.

    "Or your design is clever!" Luo Feng took over and praised.

    In the morning, after eating delicious dumplings, Luo Feng now has an idea in his mind, fawning on Xia Xi, fawning hard, fawning hard!

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "They improved the wheel, which is more ingenious than my design."

    "That''s because with your design, they can improve it. Otherwise, they can''t think of it out of their imagination."

    After that, in order to seek alliance, he asked the dozen craftsmen, "do you think so?"

    These craftsmen sincerely admire Xia Xi. Hearing the words, they echoed, "yes!"

    "You see, they agree."

    Luofeng sells well.

    Xia Xi smiles. Seeing that the craftsmen are red, she knows that there is no rest. She looks at Xiang Fengche.

    Wind Che will, command, "all go down, today rest half a day."

    The craftsmen came from the capital and made tables without sleep. They were really tired.

    The chorus "yes" retreated.

    Xia Xi can''t help but turn the table twice. It''s really light.

    Luo Feng took the fan and put it out twice. "Xia Niang Zi, I''ll tell you that this table will definitely sell well when it comes to the capital. You''ll have to count the silver."

    "Thank you, boss Luo."

    Luo Feng is more and more energetic, trying his best to make a good impression in front of Xia Xi. "You''re welcome. I don''t have any other skills. No one can compare with me in terms of making money in business. I''ll give you a guarantee. It''s like making fun of you to earn tens of thousands of taels of silver a year."

    "Well, I''ll be waiting to count the money this time next year."

    "No problem."

    Luo Feng guarantees.

    Wind Che''s face is black, but Luo Feng doesn''t know it.

    Xia Xi sees Xiang Fengche, "I''ll go back to Weijia village in the afternoon, and I''ll come back in the evening."

    The breeze Che facial expression immediately overcast turned clear, nodded, "come back early."

    Luo Feng Jing''s chin almost fell down, opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.

    He, he would say something to make someone come back early.

    Wind Che is lazy to pay attention to him, walk out slowly, Xia Xi follow up.

    Weijia village.

    Last night, when I learned that the workshop was going to recruit again, the villagers were boiling again. The third floor of the village surrounded the village head''s house and went to work noisily.

    The head of the village was annoyed by the noise, so he simply told the people, "we will not recruit in the village this time. The fast food restaurant in the county will be finished soon. When they come back, they will continue to work in the workshop."

    Every family has people who work in the county. After listening to him, even if they want to go to work again, they can''t help it.

    When the courtyard was quiet, the village head was relieved.

    "I said, are you really waiting for the people working in the county to come back?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law asked him.

    The village head nodded, "I asked. It will be finished in a day or two, just to let them come back to work."

    No matter men or women who go to work in the county, they are the most capable ones selected from the village. This kind of work in the workshop is nothing to them.

    The most important thing is that in addition to the dozen people who work in the fast food restaurant, the rest of them stay in the workshop, so that they can keep a balance one by one. Otherwise, the village head''s bowl of water is unfair, and the villagers should have opinions.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law did not interfere in his affairs, that is, she asked him casually.

    The village head waved his hand, "you go to cook first, I want to do something."

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law went out, the village head sat on the stool, leaning against the wall, thinking about how to make more vermicelli.

    "Father, mother."

    Wei Cai''s voice rang out in the courtyard.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law leaned out of the kitchen and said, "why did you come back so early today?"

    "There''s only some finishing work left. I''m not tired. On the way back, we walked faster. Where''s my father? "

    "Thinking in the room."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law went back to the kitchen with porridge in her pot.

    Wei Cai went to the house.

    There was only a weak oil lamp in the house, and the wick crackled from time to time.

    "Dad, I heard that the workshop is hiring again. I want to go to work."

    Wei''s wealth comes straight to the point, and he doesn''t hide it.

    The village head hasn''t figured out how to make more vermicelli.

    Listen to his words, take an eye to stare at him, "go to a workshop to work to want to sign a contract, at least five years, you this carpentry skill don''t want?"

    Wei Cai really didn''t know about it. He was stunned, "five years? Is it too dark? "

    The village head waved to him, "go, what should I do? Don''t hinder my eyes here."

    Wei Cai sat on the edge of the Kang and said angrily, "I''ll go in five years!"

    These days, he went to work with the people in the village. After the elder brother registered, there was no one left.

    He asked several times, Wei Qian did not tell him.

    Later, when he went to the dining yard, he found out that Xia Xi had invited Mr. Zhang to teach Wei Qian and Eugene how to keep accounts.

    After learning how to make accounts, I will be Mr. accountant.

    The jealousy in Wei Cai''s heart. Big brother is just a sick boy. How can he be a cashier? It''s not because their father has helped lady Xia a lot, but Xia Xi''s kindness.

    In this case, why should the elder brother take all the advantages?

    "Are you nuts?"

    The village head didn''t say anything about him.

    Although I don''t know how much money he can earn in a year, he must earn more than he does in the workshop, and he is still free. He is so crazy that he has to go to the workshop.

    Wei Cai put his hands in his sleeves and moved his buttocks to the Kang. "I don''t care. I''m going! Don''t you mean one family, my daughter-in-law can''t go, I can go! "

    What kind of person is his son? The village head still doesn''t know? But Wei Cai''s reaction, he really didn''t see why.

    However, he didn''t bother to ask, reminding him, "you can think clearly, the work in the workshop is not so easy to do, it can''t compare with you carpenters, if you want to go to work, you have to be prepared to bear hardships."

    "I''m not afraid of hardship."

    Wei Cai avoided the heavy and took the light.

    "Did you tell your daughter-in-law?"

    "Not yet. I just came back from casual work."

    The village head waved to him again, "OK, go home and discuss with your daughter-in-law. We''ll talk about it later."

    Wei Cai still sat still, "don''t talk about it. I can make the decision myself."

    The village head felt that he was a little strange, and looked at him carefully for several times, "what happened? Why do you have to go to the workshop?"

    Wei Cai sucked his nose. "Dad, I''m your own brother and I. Since childhood, you have been partial to elder brother. If there are any good things, you are always close to him. Haven''t I made any trouble? But you can''t be too eccentric? Let my elder brother be a cashier in the future. I''m a poor seller. "

    For the first time, the village head heard such words, "wait, what do you say? Is your elder brother going to be a cashier? Who said that? "

    "Don''t pretend to be confused. I don''t care. I want to be a manager when I enter a workshop. "

    Wei Cai made up his mind that he would not leave today until the village head promised him to take charge of the workshop.

    The village head was very angry. "Wei Cai, don''t daydream. If you want to enter the workshop, just do it honestly. If you don''t want to enter, wait for the Spring Festival to warm up and follow your father-in-law."

    Wei CAI was also impatient. He jumped down from the Kang and yelled, "my father-in-law, my father-in-law, is he my own father or are you my own father?"

    "You son of a bitch!"

    The village head stretched out his hand and hit him. Wei Cai hid himself numbly and said, "am I wrong?"

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law heard what was going on in the house, she ran into the house and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Wei Cai is also very aggrieved, "you ask my father!"

    "I''ll let you ask, I''ll let you ask!"

    The village head bent down to take off his shoes and hit Wei CAI.

    He''s really pissed off.

    There are already three people in the family are earning money, Xia Xi this is to give him how much face.

    Therefore, he is more dedicated to the workshop, thinking of helping himself more, and returning Xia Xi''s affection.

    Can Wei Cai this dog thing, unexpectedly still not contented? What kind of virtue do you have when you are in charge of a workshop?

    The village head''s daughter-in-law stopped him.

    Wei Cai is still choking his neck and yelling, "you fight! You fight! If you can''t kill me today, let me be the manager of the workshop. "

    The shoes in the village head''s hand flew out and hit him in the face.

    Wei Cai''s cry made the village head''s daughter-in-law tremble in her heart. She thought that she had hit him, so she quickly looked back.

    Wei Cai had a big shoe mark on his face and screamed twice.

    The head of the village head fumed, "shut up!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly took a towel and wiped it for him. "What''s the matter?"

    Wei Cai refused to let her wipe it. His eyes were red and his ears were red. "Big brother is going to be a cashier. I''ll get a salary every month. I just want to be a steward in the workshop. My father will smoke me with the sole of my shoes. Don''t wipe it for me. I''ll go out and ask with the shoe print. Is it so eccentric?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was stunned, "your elder brother wants to be the cashier? Who did you listen to? "

    "Don''t pretend you don''t know. Can you tell me such a big thing?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was also angry and said, "how do you speak? I didn''t even hear from your father! "

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Wei Cai''s neck. Big brother won''t tell them such a big thing?

    The village head''s daughter-in-law casually put the towel aside, "you wait, I''ll call money to ask."

    Wei Cai sat back on the edge of the Kang and did not wipe the big shoe marks on his face. "Go ahead, I''ll wait."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law bent down and gave the village head the shoes she had dropped on the ground. "Put them on quickly. After a while, the money will come. Don''t be so angry."

    Wei Cai skimmed his lips and said he was coming, right? Hum!

    Wei Qian was quickly called, opened the curtain to see Wei Cai sitting there with a big footprint.

    Leng for a while, "second younger brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Beaten by my father!"

    Wei Qian

 Chapter 174

    Wei Qian advised, "father, two younger brothers are two children''s father, you can not do it later."

    "Qian Er, I ask you, lady Xia is going to let you be the cashier?" The village head is on the subject.

    Wei Qian Leng next, the facial expression on the face is serious, "father, who says with you?"

    Wei Cai interjected, "don''t ask who said it first, just say if it happened?"

    "Lady Xia didn''t say, I don''t know."

    Wei CAISO jumped up and said, "don''t fool me. After you went to the county, you didn''t go to work all day. You went to the dining yard with aunt Xia''s cousin and learned to keep accounts with Mr. accountant. Don''t think I don''t know."

    "Second brother!"

    Wei Qian looks more serious than ever, "Lady Xia said on the first day of recruitment, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just do your work honestly, don''t you forget these?"

    "If you don''t give me a break, I''ll ask you whether you are the cashier or not."

    "I don''t know." Wei Qian is still saying that.

    "Are you learning to keep accounts?"

    "Well, I can''t tell you."

    "Look, look..."

    Wei Cai clapped his right hand on his left hand and said, "this is your good son, my good big brother. We don''t tell us such a big thing, but we still treat him heartily."

    "Second brother, don''t confuse things at home with those outside. My parents are kind to me. I keep it in mind. But when I go to work, lady Xia has rules. I can''t say a word that I won''t say. "

    "Bullshit can''t say, you are afraid I know, touch your light!"

    "Second brother!"

    Wei Qian''s character has always been mild, at this time also had a bit of sullen, "you and I are brothers, we should help each other, but that is only limited to family matters, as for other things, I can''t tell youˇ°

    "Well, since you say so, you can give me a guarantee in front of your parents. If you really become a cashier, you will be in charge of me."

    "No way!"

    Wei Qian didn''t even think about it. He refused.

    Xia Niangzi trusted him, and then let him be the accountant. If he used his power for personal gain, he would first seek personal gain for his brother. How could he be worthy of Xia Niangzi.

    Listening to his reply, Wei Cai nodded angrily, "OK, OK, this is your brother! That''s what you mean! Today, I see clearly, what brother, you are an ungrateful villain

    "Shut up! Get out of here

    The village head yelled angrily.

    "Just go! I only know today that you are a family, and I''m the one who picked it up! "

    Walking words, go out, go to Wei Qian side, fiercely hit him with the shoulder, "get out of the way!"

    Wei Qian''s body is thin, and he stumbles.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law came up to help him and reached out to beat Wei CAI. "You''re going to die. I don''t know if your elder brother is in bad health?"

    "He didn''t live to this day!"

    Wei Cai put down this sentence and left in a huff.

    "This son... Cough..."

    The village head coughed with anger.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly turned back to help him beat his back, "the second son is such a jerk, don''t you know? How angry are you? "

    The village head waved her hand, "you go to cook, I have something to say with money."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law winked at Wei Qian and asked him to coax him into going to the kitchen.

    Wei Qian sat on another stool, also advised, "Dad, the second younger brother has always been like this, after two days it will be good, why do you have to be angry with him."

    The village head waved his hand and didn''t want to continue this topic. "I ask you, does lady Xia really want you to learn how to make accounts with this accountant?"

    Wei Qian hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, he said that after I learned it, I would take charge of the accounts in the workshop. His cousin Eugene runs the fast food restaurant

    "When did it start?"

    "The day after you come back to prepare for the workshop. I didn''t tell you and my mother about it before it was completely settled. "

    "I''m not right, I''m not right. The accountant should be tight lipped. Don''t worry about your second brother. If he dares to make trouble, I will cure him. Just be your accountant and keep a clear record of the accounts in the workshop. "

    "I see, Dad."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wei Cai didn''t go to work in the county the next day. He nestled on the Kang at home and knocked melon seeds. He asked his daughter-in-law to find out if Xia Xi had come.

    This is what Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is good at.

    Not afraid of the cold weather, he grabbed two melon seeds and put them in his pocket. He went to the gate of the workshop and stood at the side of knocking melon seeds while watching.

    At noon, I went home to cook. I had enough to eat. I had nothing to do.

    See Xia Xi came, vomited the melon seed skin in the mouth, ran to tell Wei CAI.

    Wei Cai sat up, clapped his hands, got off the Kang, put on his shoes, arranged his clothes, and came to the workshop to find Xia Xi.

    The head of the village is talking to Xia Xi and telling her what she plans to do.

    Xia Xi just means the same thing. She said with a smile, "uncle, we want to go together. When tomorrow is over, I''ll pay them. Except for the more than ten people who stayed in the fast food restaurant at the beginning, the rest will let them come to work."

    "Listen to you."

    The village head is very happy.

    In this way, every family in the village has a salary, and every family can have a good new year.

    Wei Cai''s eyes turned around and came forward, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi looked at him, didn''t recognize who he was, eyes narrowed.

    "Why didn''t you go to work today?" Asked the village head.

    Wei Cai wiped his nose with a smile, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He lied, "Dad, when I worked yesterday, I sweated and took off my clothes. Today, I can''t lift my strength. I think I''m left with the end, so I didn''t go."

    Listening to his address to the village head, Xia Xi understood who he was and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "Yes, a little. Can lady Xia take a step to speak?"

    After Wei Cai went back last night, he and his daughter-in-law worked together in the middle of the night. After that, he came directly to Xia Xi today and said straight to the point that he wanted to be in charge.

    They don''t believe it. In the face of their father, will Xia Xi not agree?

    "What can I do for you? Go home The village head couldn''t hold down the fire when he saw him coming with a face.

    In the past, this second son was the one who saved his mind most. Although he didn''t get a cent of the money he earned, he didn''t need his help.

    I didn''t really think that just these days, on the contrary, it became the one that bothered him most.

    In front of Xia Xi''s face, Wei Cai is not angry, "Dad, I''ll say a few words to Xia Niang Zi, and then I''ll leave."

    Does the village head know what he''s up to?

    Once really let Wei Cai speak out, his old face is really no place to put.

    He said, "Lady Xia is very busy. She has no time to listen to you. Go back to your own home!"

    "Oh, Dad, what are you doing?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law followed her. She just heard the words of the village head and came forward, "your eldest son and daughter-in-law have food to eat. Can''t you let us starve to death?"

 Chapter 175

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s words fell, Xia Xi narrowed her eyes.

    If a son can beat or scold, his daughter-in-law can''t. The village head is very angry, but there is no way to take Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law.

    Xia Xi smiles to break through the siege, "there are many people here. Let''s go to the courtyard and say what we have to say."

    Wei Cai wanted this effect. He nodded and said, "you go first."

    Xia Xi was about to raise her feet when the village head stopped her. "There are so many people here. If you have anything to say at home," she said

    Wei Caicai doesn''t want to go home. He can guarantee that his father will beat him all over the yard before he says a word at home.

    Wei Cai quickly winked at his daughter-in-law.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law took a step forward and stood behind Xia Xi, blocking the village head''s sight. "Dad, it''s not a big deal, so don''t go home to talk about it, so as not to delay your sweet potato harvest."

    "You..."

    In full view of the public, the village head can''t push his daughter-in-law. Can only watch Xia Xi and Wei Cai go to the yard.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law gave up her body and followed her.

    However, she did not go in, but stood at the gate to prevent the village head from following in.

    There is a secluded place in the hospital. Xia Xi went there and stood there, "tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Wei Cai didn''t beat around the Bush, and said, "well, lady Xia may not know something. I know a few big characters, but I can''t be a cashier. But look, can you let me be a steward in this workshop?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "what accounting room, what steward?"

    "Lady Xia, you are not kind, are you? You see, in my father''s face, let my elder brother learn how to keep accounts, and let him be the cashier in the future. I knew that a long time ago. "

    Xia Xi''s voice was a little cold, "who told you?"

    "You don''t care who told me, do you say it first?"

    "What if there is, what if there is no?"

    Wei CaiTian said with a smile, "if there is... Since you can see my father''s face and let my sick elder brother do the accounting room, I hope you can also see my father''s face and let me be a steward in this workshop. If not, you will take it as if I didn''t say what I said today. "

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes. "My workshop is small, and the accounting room has it, but the person in charge doesn''t need it!"

    This is a clear refusal.

    The smile on Wei Cai''s face couldn''t hang on, "didn''t he say that he would build a new workshop after the new year? There will be a lot of people then. I''m sure I''ll be in charge. You promise to come down first, and I''ll do it next year. "

    "If you want to be a steward, you can come in and work with everyone. If you are really outstanding, I will let you be a steward."

    The smile on Wei Cai''s face is really gone, "Lady Xia, are you colluding with my father? I''m not in charge of this on purpose. "

    Xia Xi laughed, and said, "if you don''t have the village head uncle, you don''t even have the qualification to speak with me alone!"

    "You..."

    Wei Cai blushed, but he couldn''t retort, "Lady Xia, don''t go too far."

    "It''s you who are too much. Brother Wei Qian knows his words and does things safely. It''s his own ability to be an accountant. It has nothing to do with your father. It''s you, over and over again, showing your father''s relationship. Do you think you could go to the county without your father? "

    Wei Cai stubbles his neck, "it''s my own ability to go to the county, and I''ve done my work."

    "You''re the only one in the village who can work? Why did you go later? They can''t go. Think about it with your brain. "

    "You..."

    Wei CAI can''t say a word.

    Xia Xi just looked, "if you want to work in the workshop, you will sign a contract like other villagers, and you can''t reveal the secret recipe within five years."

    Wei Cai threw his sleeve, snorted with his nose, raised his foot and walked out, "who is rare!"

    "Stop!"

    Wei Cai stopped, looked back and looked at her warily, "why?"

    "Since I don''t want to come here to work, I''m not allowed to step into this yard in the future!"

    "You..."

    Wei Caiqi''s forehead is green.

    "Not only you, but also your daughter-in-law!"

    "The workshop is very important. No miscellaneous personnel are allowed to enter!"

    Wei Caiqi nodded, "good, good, good!" He went out with a green face.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law stood at the door and saw him come out. She came forward with no eyes. "How about that? Did she promise?"

    "Go home!"

    Wei Caichong said to her.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was startled. She watched Wei Cai go home and quickly followed her.

    The village head is not at ease and has been looking at this side.

    See Wei Cai angrily left, come over, "Xia Niang Zi, this kid didn''t mix with you?"

    Xia Xi just like what didn''t happen, "uncle, what do you say? He said he wanted to be a steward. I said there were few people in the workshop, so there was no need to set up a steward, so he left."

    The village head breathed a sigh of relief, and his old face couldn''t hang. "Lady Xia, I''m really sorry. Don''t worry, this is the last time. Later, he dares to come to you again, and I''ll break his leg."

    "It''s not that serious, uncle. Don''t worry about it."

    "Then I''ll go out and be busy."

    After two steps, the village head thought of something again. When he came back, he lowered his voice. "Qian''er did the accounting business, but nobody said anything about qian''er. Neither me nor his mother knows. It''s Wei Cai who came back last night to make trouble. We know that. Don''t get me wrong. "

    Wei Qian finally had such a job. If it really made Wei Cai lose his job, it would be too late to regret it.

    "I know."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, "brother Wei Qian is safe in doing things, and he won''t go outside."

    The village head was relieved and went out to collect sweet potatoes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A day later, the fast food restaurant was almost finished, but the kitchen in the backyard needed drying. The hall on the first floor and the elegant rooms on the second and third floors have other trivial details to polish.

    It''s going to take a few more days. There''s plenty of time. It won''t delay the opening of the 18th century.

    The unique style of fast food restaurant attracts passers-by to wait and see.

    Xia Xi asked Wei Qian to settle all the people''s wages, and all the money was sent to them on the same day.

    It''s the first time that people who come to work get so much money. They are all jubilant. Some take a small dime of silver and turn it over to see it, while others don''t pay attention to it. They put the silver in their mouth and bite it quietly. It''s really like what others say that they can bite it.

    "When you go back to the village head, he will arrange for you to work in the workshop."

    Xia Xi this words, the public is a burst of cheers, thanks a sound.

    Xia Xi waved her hand and gave up her smile. "As for the rules, I told you first: if you want to enter the workshop, you should sign a five-year contract first. In the past five years, I will send anyone who divulges a word about the workshop to the county government prison. "

    People have to do a guarantee, "no, no, we will never say."

    "Well, last time I selected the people who worked in the fast food restaurant. If you think it''s better to work in the workshop and close to home, you don''t have to come here. I''ll find someone else here."

    "We don''t go to workshops!"

    Some people took the lead and the rest echoed.

    It''s really close to working in the workshop. I don''t need to travel back and forth every day, but I don''t care about food. You know, a delicious stew is worth several coppers.

    "Well, you will continue to come tomorrow, and the rest will go to the workshop."

    Everyone should go back to the village happily.

    Today, the three of them didn''t come here. They were staring at the turntable in the villa.

    Now only Mr. Zhang and his men are left.

    Song and Ming people are more clever. After making a few people frown and wink, they smile and say to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, we also go back."

    "Wait a minute. I have something else to do for you."

    Then he threw a money bag on the table to him. "Here are some of you."

    Song Ming hurriedly took it and opened it to see that there were twenty Liang, too scared to ask, "Lady Xia, are there too many of them?"

    "How much?"

    Song Ming nodded honestly, "more."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, "give it back to me."

    Song Ming

    Holding the money bag tightly, he subconsciously stepped back and said, "Lady Xia, where can the money be recycled?"

    Xia Xi refrained from laughing, "didn''t you say there was a lot of money?"

    "It''s a little bit more, but since our boss doesn''t object, we will accept it with ease."

    With that, he said, "boss, don''t you think so?"

    These guys have been helping a lot these days. Xia Xi told him before he paid his wages, and Mr. Zhang knew it.

    But look at their appearance, also played a tease mind, "I think also more."

    Song Ming several collapsed face, "boss, you can''t do this!"

    Xia Xi didn''t hold back a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to you. It''s yours, but the silver is not for nothing. I still have something for you to do."

    "Ah."

    Song Mingying''s loud voice, put the money bag up, "if you have anything, just tell me!"

    "Well, I''m going to hold an activity in the opening days. You can help me with a few things."

    Several people in the song and Ming Dynasties were surprised to hear it. "It''s both discounted and free. How much money do you have to earn less?"

    "It''s all right, the new year''s opening is a good start! You guys, be quick and let all the people in the county know in a day. "

    Song Ming''s chest clapped, "you see, I''m not good at anything else. Our brothers will definitely do it for you."

    "Go ahead, our shop is booming. You''ll have a happy new year."

    "Really?"

    "Really, more than just now."

    A few people listen to, music is bad, "that still wait for what, our elder brother a few go now."

    "Go ahead."

    "Big brother, we went."

    He winked at Mr. Zhang, then squeezed his eyes at him. Song Ming left with a smile.

    There was silence in the fast food restaurant.

    Xia Xi pulled a chair to sit down, Zhang Ye also pulled a chair to sit down and asked, "Qi''er and Hu Zi, why haven''t they come here these days? My mother said she missed them

    "Qi''er has found a master herself. She has to learn martial arts from others. She practices squatting horse steps every morning. She''s so tired. How can she still have the energy to play?"

    "The master you found?"

    "Well, it''s a coincidence. I saw people show their skills, and I secretly went to see someone else to worship my teacher."

    "Is that man reliable? Would you like someone to investigate? "

    Xia Xi does not want to wave, "no, old acquaintance."

 Chapter 176

    Mr. Zhang subconsciously asked which old acquaintance it was.

    He opened his mouth and felt that he was going over his head and swallowed his words.

    Want to say something, a few yamen outside the door to the inside Zhang head Zhang brain, see Zhang Ye in, then come in, give Zhang Ye bow, "Zhang Ye."

    In the past month, the county magistrate has sent these yamen officers to inspect the fast food restaurants in the evening.

    Last time, the fast food restaurant was burned, and the county magistrate gave a death order. If anything happened this time, they would not be able to get away.

    In the past month, these people really did not dare to slack off. They have been working backwards all night on such a cold day.

    There''s nothing wrong with them in the daytime. They went to the county government. Just now I came to listen to some of Mr. Zhang''s men talking about the silver with a smile. I was a little excited, so I came here.

    Then he arched his hand to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia."

    If put in the past, Xia Xi such a woman, they don''t see in the eye.

    But she has built such a big fast food restaurant, and has a good relationship with Mr. Zhang. Maybe she will become a family in the future, and several people are in the mood of flattering.

    "You''ve worked hard."

    Xia Xi nodded and exchanged a look with Zhang Ye.

    Mr. Zhang reached into his arms, took out a money bag and threw it, "take it to buy wine."

    A yamen servant in front of his head reached for it in a hurry. His purse was heavy and his hand fell down. He was so happy that he couldn''t do it. "Thank you, Master Zhang, thank you, lady Xia."

    When the others saw what they didn''t understand, they also said thanks.

    "I''d like to ask you to keep an eye on it these days. After 18 years of business, you can have a rest."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    The Yamen servant, who took the lead, said with a smile, "it''s all our duty. Lady Xia is at ease."

    Several people said a few auspicious words and left happily with silver.

    Xia Xi also stood up, "it''s still early. I''ll go to my cousin."

    "I''ll see you off."

    "No, you''re busy."

    Watching Xia Xi go away in a carriage, Mr. Zhang frowns.

    He always felt that these days, Xia Xi alienated him a lot, but he couldn''t say where.

    The cooking place is clean and tidy, the cooking stove has not been removed, and the drawers are neatly placed on it.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was wiping everything, and the two children were happy to help.

    The family is much better than when they first came here. They all have meat on their faces and smile.

    In particular, the two children no longer cringe at the sight of others, and Eugene''s daughter-in-law are not as scared as they were at first.

    See Xia Xi come over, although still formal, but already dare to voice, "cousin came."

    "Cousin."

    The two children also called, "Auntie."

    Xia Xi touched their heads, "how''s the word recognition?"

    "We know a lot more."

    Yougou''s name was changed to Eun, he replied in a loud voice.

    Having been in contact with them for so many days, Eun is more courageous to know that Xia Xi is really good to their family.

    "That''s smart."

    Xia Xi laughs and praises, "when spring comes next year and school begins, I will send you to school."

    Pop!

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s things fell to the ground. "Watch, cousin, it''s impossible..."

    It costs a lot of money to go to school a year. They and their husband

    "Qi''er and Hu Zi will go too. By the way, let them be companions.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law reddened her eyes and her lips trembled several times before she uttered a voice, "cousin, how can we thank you?"

    "Thank you. It''s all family."

    Afraid of what sensational words she said, Xia Xi digs off the topic, "where''s cousin?"

    "The paper for writing is gone. He said to buy some."

    The two children had run out of paper for practicing calligraphy long ago. Today''s salary was paid by the couple. After Eugene got it, he went home and left some of it. The rest of it went to buy paper.

    Xia Xi is very busy these days. Even if she comes, she has a quick look. She really doesn''t find that the two children''s writing paper is used up.

    "It''s my fault. I forgot to buy it."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law subconsciously put her hands, "no, no, no, this can''t blame you, two children write, this ink, paper and inkstone should have been bought by us."

    I used to have no money, but now I have some money. How can I let Xia Xi buy it again?

    Eugene just bought the paper back, see Xia Xi in the hospital, subconsciously hide the paper behind.

    The paper was too expensive. He couldn''t buy a few pieces of it with that little money, so he went to buy some ragged grass paper for the children to practice calligraphy.

    "Here comes my cousin."

    Xia Xi had seen what paper he was holding for a long time, but didn''t pierce him. She said, "it''s nothing. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect you to go out. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."

    "We''ll see you off."

    Eugene took a breath when the family saw her out of the door and saw her get into the carriage.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked Eugene''s daughter-in-law.

    Eugene showed her the paper he had bought. "It''s so expensive. The money I brought was too little. I managed to buy some straw paper to practice calligraphy for the children. I''m afraid my cousin will see it. It''s time for her to buy it for us. "

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law nodded, "you''re right. Thanks to your good hiding, I didn''t even see it."

    Xia Xi told the coachman to go directly to the book shop, bought a knife of paper, and then went back to the cooking yard. She didn''t get off the carriage and let the coachman send it in.

    Eugene and his wife came out with red eyes, "cousin, this..."

    Xia Xi waved her hand and told the coachman to drive the carriage.

    Eugene and his wife watched the carriage go out of sight, then wiped their eyes and went home.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage arrived at the villa, it was stopped before it entered.

    Xia Xi is puzzled, open car curtain, what see is Luo Feng fawning to please of face, "summer Niang."

    "Master Luo, this is..."

    Luo Feng''s expression suddenly became pitiful. "I''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow. Can you make a hot pot for me tonight?"

    Since that day to eat that, Luo Feng has been thinking about, several times want to ask Xia Xi, are scared to swallow back by the wind Che''s eyes.

    I''m leaving tomorrow. If I don''t eat any more, I may not be able to eat any more.

    Luo Feng simply went out. He had been waiting for Xia Xi at the door for a long time. He said that he had to pester her to make a hot pot for himself today.

    Xia Xi knows what happened that day from the housekeeper, but she doesn''t dare to provoke Feng Che.

    Fengche promised to teach Qi''er and Huzi to practice martial arts. She promised to stay with him, but since the day she promised, she hasn''t been to Fengche''s yard, and Fengche didn''t bother her. At this time, she doesn''t want to join her.

    Face dew is embarrassed, "this..."

    Luo Feng repeatedly arched his hand, looking very pitiful, "Lady Xia, please, please."

    "All right."

    Xia Xi should be the next, after all, is their own big customers, the face or to give.

    "Thank you."

    Luo Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "you can be careful, don''t let the wind Che that black heart know."

    Is it possible?

    Xia Xi murmurs in the heart, maybe Feng Che knows now.

    Wind Che really know, has always been the face of expressionless face more expressionless.

    This is what Xia Xi saw when she came in.

    Xia Xi walks over with a smile, turns to the back of the chair where Feng Che is sitting, and gently presses his shoulder. "How can I say that he is also a big customer, helping me earn money? If I don''t promise, it will be obviously inhuman."

    Feng Che doesn''t speak.

    Xia Xi lowered her head and approached his face, "why, angry?"

    Feng Che still doesn''t speak.

    Xia Xi tiptoed, lowered her head and touched his lips, "OK, don''t be angry."

    The breeze Che still doesn''t talk, stretch out a hand, drag her into the bosom.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All kinds of Meatballs need to be made now. When they are all finished, it''s already the beginning of Xu Shi. Luo Feng is still on the chair in the dining room.

    Feng Che frowned, "where have all your manners gone?"

    "Starved."

    Luo Feng answered weakly.

    "You deserve it!"

    Feng Che scolds him.

    Luo Feng rolled his eyes at him. "You still said that if you didn''t let me eat it last time, could I remember it so much? If I hadn''t been so obsessed, would I have been empty now? Blame you, blame you! "

    Anyway, I will leave tomorrow. I will not suffer in your "broken" villa; As for the hot pot, lady Xia also made it.

    With Xia Xi, it is impossible for Fengche not to let himself eat.

    Luo Feng is also bold.

    Fengche doesn''t care about him.

    Miso!

    Luo Feng suddenly sat up and sniffed, "here it is!"

    When his words fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Then, the door was pushed open and the servant girls came in with food.

    Luo Feng''s eyes are shining. Before the maids have finished setting up, they can''t wait to pick up the small bowl and make their favorite seasoning.

    As soon as the steaming hot pot came up, he had put some pieces of meat into it.

    Xia Xi finally came in with two fruit plates in her hand.

    One dish is put on the other side of Luofeng and the other on Fengche''s side. He sits down beside Fengche and asks Fengche, "are you hungry?"

    Luo Feng thought it was him who asked, nodding, "well, well, I''m starving."

    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb!"

    Luo Feng opens his mouth to retort, and remembers the last time he ate hot pot. He swallows his words and turns his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to say any more.

    Xia Xi took a bowl, and mixed his favorite dip for Fengche, and put some meat in the hot pot.

    Luofeng over there had already eaten it. He said, "delicious, delicious."

    Feng Che frowned and wanted to talk about him. Xia Xi shook her head to him with a smile and put the cooked meat in a small bowl. She handed it to him and said, "you''re hungry too. Eat it first."

    Feng Che took it, picked up chopsticks and ate it gracefully.

    Xia Xi also made seasoning and ate it with them.

    Luo Fengyun was like a wind. In a flash, two large plates of mutton went into his stomach, and then he rinsed the meatballs and vegetables, and ate up almost everything on his side. Then he stopped contentedly.

    Wipe the mouth, wipe the sweat, leaning on the back of the chair.

    "Lady Xia, this is definitely the fullest meal I''ve ever had since I was a child."

    Full to the throat, a little bit bigger action can shake out.

 Chapter 177

    Wind Che hasn''t had enough, then eat, Xia Xi accompany him.

    Looking at the two men''s obedience, Luo Feng rolled his eyes.

    What''s the big deal? I''ll show you when I have a daughter-in-law!

    However, he could only make complaints about it in his heart, but he could not speak out.

    Luo Feng didn''t say anything, "I''ll go back to the capital with Qin Liang tomorrow. Those craftsmen, I''ll leave them for you. They''ll come back to the capital after they''ve made all the tables you need. What''s more, let them help me to take back the two thousand catties of vermicelli by the way. Is that ok? "

    "No problem! There will be three shifts in the workshop from tomorrow, and they will produce more vermicelli than before. "

    Luo Feng''s eyes brightened, "can I have more points?"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi refused firmly, "my old customer, I still owe people 4000 Jin."

    Luo Feng suddenly let out his breath.

    Two thousand jin is not enough to sell. If only he had come here earlier to know that there would be such a good thing here.

    In fact, it''s a good time for him to come here, but he didn''t get more goods all the time.

    On the second day, Luo Feng and Qin Liang left early in the morning.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi come back from the martial arts training ground. Xia Xi arranges the two children and goes back to Weijia village.

    Dozens of people were added, and the workshop was very lively all at once.

    The chatter came from inside, and people were talking about something.

    Xia Xi goes in, and everyone stops and greets her one after another.

    Xia Xi is very easygoing to respond to everyone.

    Wei Qian comes to Xia Xi quickly. Xia Xi raises her hand to signal the people not to make any more noise and asks Wei Qian, "brother Wei Qian, have these people signed the contract?"

    "It''s all signed, the contract is with my father, and the staff are registered."

    "Well, it''s very good," Xia Xi said as she went out. "Well, let''s all come out first. I''ll give you a few words."

    Everyone Hula out, the workshop immediately empty.

    "As you can see, each process is not very complicated, but it is not an easy job. Some processes need to be patient and careful, while others need to work hard. Men work hard and women work more carefully. In this way, they can learn from each other''s strong points and give full play to each other''s strong points, so that they can work faster and produce more vermicelli. "

    "From today on, everyone will work in three shifts, every four hours."

    Xia Xi wants to help Wei Qian Liwei: "brother Wei Qian, you can divide the staff into groups."

    Wei Qian a Leng, immediately understand Xia Xi''s good intentions.

    He nodded gratefully to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi stood aside and watched Wei Qian divide these people into groups.

    After this period of experience, Wei Qian improved a lot, and in a short time, he finished the distribution of personnel. In his group, there are both the old and the new, and Xia Xi''s requirements.

    Xia Xi is very satisfied.

    "I solemnly say that in the future, brother Wei Qian will be responsible for all the accounts and work recording of the workshop. If one of you has something at home and can''t come, you can tell him in advance, so that he can register, so as to facilitate the deployment of manpower. " Xia Xi said solemnly.

    Everyone looked at Wei Qian with admiration.

    The boy is in transit! Did he make it to heaven?

    "If there''s nothing else, let''s break up."

    The people who went back to the workshop went back to the workshop, and the people who went back home went home, and the courtyard was soon clean.

    "Brother Wei Qian, take an account book to sort out the sweet potatoes and vermicelli that you collected every day."

    "I''m already doing it."

    "The workshop is in chaos. There''s really no place. Take it back first. When you build a new workshop next year, I''ll let someone build a room for you to keep accounts."

    "No, the accounts in the workshop are clear. I''ll just stare here during the day and go home at night to do it."

    "Pay more attention to your body."

    "I know."

    Since he was able to earn money, Wei Qian felt that he was in better health than ever before, and now he paid more attention to it, for fear that he might get sick and delay his work.

    The village head came in, "qian''er, go outside and stare. I''ll say a few words to lady Xia."

    "Ah

    Wei Qian goes out.

    "Uncle, I have something to look for you."

    The head of the village said with a smile, "I don''t have a big deal, you say it first."

    "We have more and more vermicelli and there is not enough room for drying. Do you think we can find more families in the village to help them dry them? I will give them a cent for every ten jin. Firewood and so on, they come out by themselves

    "It''s a good job. Don''t the villagers rush to do it?"

    "Be honest."

    "This bag is on me."

    The village leader is going out.

    "Uncle, you haven''t said what''s the matter with you?"

    "That''s what I''m going to tell you. Just as you said. I''ll go to someone else first. "

    "Also, uncle, in a few days, the fast food restaurant will open. I''ll be busy there, and I''ll give you the workshop."

    The village head is more happy than she is. "You can go. I''ll watch the workshop for you. There''s no mistake."

    "Thank you, uncle."

    The village head waved his hand and went to find someone with a smile.

    Xia Xi arranged everything and went to the county to prepare for business.

    Two days later, all the necessary tables are ready and transported to the fast food restaurant. Two thousand jin sliver is ready for Qin Liang''s men to transport back to the capital.

    In the twinkling of an eye to the 18th of December, the opening day.

    Early in the morning, the long lost sun came out early, indicating that today is a good day.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi came back from the martial arts training ground. After eating and taking a bath, they didn''t sleep back as usual. Instead, they looked at Xia Xi with shining eyes, "mother, we''re going to the county with you."

    Xia Xi rubs two heads, "good."

    Three people riding a carriage came to the door of the fast food restaurant, out of the carriage, Qi''er and tiger called up, "how beautiful!"

    All the pines were dyed red and glowed with joy under the early sun.

    Xia Xi led them to the door with a smile on her face. She looked up and covered the plaque with red silk.

    Inside, people coming to work stood on both sides, shouting in unison,

    "Master!"

    Xia Xi nodded and said with a smile, "everyone is in good spirits today."

    "That''s right. Our fast food restaurant will open soon. I stayed up all night excited."

    Said a stout woman in a loud voice.

    Other people followed Ying He, "yes, I didn''t sleep all night."

    "Then you should all be in good spirits today. If I see anyone dozing, I can''t spare him." Xia Xi joked.

    "No way."

    Another woman said, "as long as we have money, let alone one night without sleep, even three nights without sleep, we can be spiritual."

    There was a burst of laughter.

    "Well, let''s clean up and cook the food in the back. When the time comes, we''ll start business."

 Chapter 178

    On the first day of opening, Xia Xi was the main force.

    She went to the kitchen, put on the cooking clothes, and began to cook nonstop. Lan''er and Eugene''s daughter-in-law are studying hard.

    Xia Xi intends to cultivate them. She has taught them a lot a few days ago. This time, she talks to them while doing it.

    "Cousin, Lan''er, today you two are going to the kitchen, and we three are going to cook together."

    Xia Xi said to them.

    They were a little flustered, especially Eugene''s daughter-in-law, for fear that she would not stir up well and delay the business of the fast food restaurant. They were not so flustered. "Watch, cousin, I..."

    Xia Xi comforted them, "you can do it boldly. If it''s bad, we''ll do it again."

    Speaking of this, Lan''er gritted her teeth, "OK, I''ll do it."

    Xia Xi is really too hard. Besides, they have been learning for many days. It should be almost the same.

    She said so, Eugene''s daughter-in-law is not good to say anything more, Xia Xi gave them two jobs, one fried four dishes.

    They were standing at the side of the cooker, and the kitchen assistant brought the prepared ingredients.

    Two people methodically began to brush the pot, such as pot dry, pour oil, stir fry.

    A dish fried, Sheng out some, uneasy handed to Xia Xi in front.

    Xia Xi tasted it and nodded, "yes, it''s better than what I made."

    Two people naturally don''t believe, no one can compare her craft.

    But since she said so, that is pass, happy, next cooking is much easier.

    When all the dishes are fried, it''s time to start business.

    Xia Xi unties her apron and hangs it. She orders people to take the fried takeout food to the outside window.

    Today''s opening, only the first floor is open to the public, while the second and third floors are temporarily closed to guests.

    Outside the fast-food restaurant, there were a lot of people, almost half of the street. Not only a few people from song and Ming Dynasties, but even the county officials came to help maintain order.

    As soon as Xia Xi comes out, someone who knows her shouts, "Lady Xia is out!"

    The crowd broke into a commotion.

    Xia Xi went out with a smile, stood in front of the door, and raised her hand to signal the crowd to be quiet,

    He raised his voice and said, "today auspicious fast food restaurant is opening. Thank you for your support. Xia Xi is here. Thank you. Please line up and supply enough today!"

    "Lady Xia, is it true to buy two and give one as a gift for stewed cabbage vermicelli?"

    Someone in the crowd asked.

    "It''s true."

    "Is it true to buy a large portion of boiled fish and give a small portion as a gift, or to give a steamed bread with a steamed bun?"

    "It''s true, too."

    "How about spicy tofu? Would you like to give me a nest, too? "

    "I brought my friends here today, and I''ll have one of every dish..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    People asked.

    These days, according to Xia Xi''s instructions, Song Ming publicized the gift and delivery of the opening day, and everyone was dubious.

    "It''s all true."

    Xia Xi waved, the pillar moved a shelf out, the shelf pasted a piece of red paper, red paper above the dense.

    "This is the activity we will hold within three days of opening. If you don''t understand, you can queue up to see. If our fast food restaurant doesn''t fulfill its promise, you can come to me."

    "Good!"

    There was a cheer from the crowd.

    Today, most of the ordinary people come here to take advantage.

    Not far away, the shopkeepers of several other restaurants gathered together. After listening to Xia Xi''s words, they shook their heads disdainfully. "I thought it would make a big storm. It''s really the way women do it."

    These are not high-end dishes, but also give them to others. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for her fast food restaurant to close.

    Another person also smile of not happy, "know that she this fast food restaurant will open, I worried last night ah, didn''t sleep well, today a look, also not over."

    "That''s it."

    Another person echoed, "look at her battle, I thought we had to squeeze our families. It seems that I''m worried for nothing."

    "That''s it, that''s it..."

    Several people hung for a few days to put down their hearts.

    Start all kinds of tunes.

    A few days ago, they were really scared. Not to mention the operation of her fast food restaurant, her unique building is a higher level than them.

    But today, it''s like begging with a golden bowl. Ha ha, it''s a woman''s family with long hair and short insight!

    "I think she''s done with the hundred thousand taels of silver that the magistrate has paid for!"

    One of them said again, and the others nodded, "this woman is a black sheep. With 100000 taels of silver in hand, can''t you buy a house and raise your child safely? I think one day, she will have to go begging for food. "

    "It''s not bad to ask for food. I heard that her mother''s family also has some money."

    "My mother''s family has money, can I post it to her?"

    "Also..."

    A few people say, will scatter separately.

    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Dai Yixin, the shopkeeper of Yuelai restaurant, and the entourage, carrying the gift, came this way.

    "Oh, Lao Zhao, are you..."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s smile toward a few people arched his hand, "Xia Niangzi fast food restaurant opened, I go to congratulate."

    A few people still Leng next, didn''t hear Lao Zhao and this summer Niang son have what to pay money?

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s steps didn''t stop.

    A man came up to him and held him, "Hey, Lao Zhao, wait a minute."

    Shopkeeper Zhao stopped.

    "I said Lao Zhao, are you confused? Just such a fast food restaurant that you can''t be afraid of, do you give her a gift? "

    Shopkeeper Zhao laughs, "shopkeeper sun, don''t we all follow this rule? Who''s going to open their home? They all went to celebrate. That''s more or less what it means. How are you going to help in the future, isn''t it? "

    It''s true that there is such an unwritten rule. When they opened their business, they also gave gifts to each other.

    "It''s right to say that, but she didn''t come to our restaurants to say hello before opening. She looked down on us! Why do we have to make up to her? "

    This is where they get sulky.

    Their restaurant has been open in this county for many years, and a few people have face, but Xia Xi seems that they don''t exist from beginning to end.

    "She is a woman. How can she know so much? Excuse me

    "Oh, Lao Zhao, listen to your tone, you are very familiar with her?"

    "I bought noodles from Lady Xia."

    With that, manager Zhao arched his hand again, "it''s almost time. Everyone, I''ll go first."

    Looking at his figure, a humanitarian, "otherwise, we also..."

    "A jin of vermicelli is only 15 Wen. Even if you use a hundred jin of vermicelli, it''s only a matter of more than one or two pieces of silver. Do you flatter her for the sake of more than one or two pieces of silver? If you want to go, you''ll go, but I won''t go! "

    Then he turned and left.

    The rest of you look at me, I look at you, and they all went home.

    When the time came, Xia Xi took off the red silk covering the plaque, and the big words "auspicious fast food restaurant" glittered in the sunlight.

    The crowd cheered.

    At the same time, the three take out windows were all opened, and the smell of food wafted out.

    "Auspicious fast food restaurant is now officially opened. If you want to eat in the restaurant, please go inside. If you want to take it back, go to the outside window over there."

    "Good!"

    The crowd cheered.

    In the distance, in a carriage, Fengche sat in it.

    "Young master."

    Feng an is waiting for orders.

    Xia Xi''s front foot walked, and their back foot followed, waiting here all the time.

    "Go back."

    Feng an Wei Leng, young master came early in the morning to see Lady Xia open? Don''t you go in for dinner?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For three days in a row, the fast food restaurant was full of people, and the line outside the door was long. Xia Xi was busy for three days. On the fourth day, when there were fewer people, she was finally able to catch her breath.

    Qi''er and hu''zi also came with them for three days, and the two children of you''en and you Hua stayed with them.

    A few children together, sometimes practicing calligraphy, sometimes fighting, have a good time.

    Everyone in the fast food restaurant is very busy. They are very happy and walk with wind.

    Although the selling price is not expensive, it can''t stand to sell a lot.

    The copperplates were collected one by one. Looking at these, the workers in the shop were very down-to-earth.

    The takeout window is also very busy.

    There are eight basins in the window, each of which is full.

    People came with baskets and bowls to buy vegetables one by one.

    Most of them are eaten in the shop. The shop is warm, and there are benches to sit on. They can also chat. People eat and chat happily. The lobby is very busy.

    A carriage stopped at the door.

    Xia Xi looked up and saw that it was his own carriage and that it was Mr. Zhang who drove it. At this time, he was opening the car curtain and supporting Aunt Zhang down.

    Xia Xi hurriedly went out and said, "Auntie, why do you think of it today?"

    Aunt Zhang happily grasped Xia Xi''s hand, "I, originally wanted to come over when you opened your business on the first day, but ze''er said that there were too many people who didn''t care for me. She was afraid that I might make a mistake, but it would give you trouble. It was only today that she came over."

    Xia Xi helped her to go inside. She was not in the lobby. She went directly to the room behind her. The room was warm and warm with charcoal pots.

    Xia Xi asked her to sit down, poured a glass of water for her, and said, "I''ve been busy all day. I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Aunt Zhang took the water and looked at her. "I can see at the first glance that you are thinner and the shop is open. You, have a good rest and pay attention to your body."

    "I know that in a few days, when I''m on the right track, I won''t care about anything. As a big shopkeeper, I''m just waiting to count the money."

    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "this job is good, you are suitable for this."

    Xia Xi couldn''t smile. She poured a glass of water and sat down. "Are you ok?"

    "Well, I haven''t been sick for so many days."

    "I''ll give you a pulse when I''m free."

    Aunt Zhang put down her cup and held out her hand.

    Xia Xi put her finger on her pulse, released after the number, said with a smile, "powerful, live a hundred years old is no problem."

    Aunt Zhang took back her hand and said with a smile, "you will make me happy. I don''t expect to be over 100 years old. I''m satisfied to see ze''er get married and have children."

    "Yes."

    Aunt Zhang observed her expression and said with a smile, "I don''t know when it will be?"

 Chapter 179

    Mr. Zhang came in with a box in his arms. When he heard this sentence, he did not enter or retreat.

    Aunt Zhang gouged him out with her eyes: no one can see. She''s just saying the key point. What are you doing in here?

    Master Zhang also knew that it was not the right time for him to come in. His mother gouged out his eyes and did not dare to say anything.

    Touched his nose, eyes dare not look at his mother, low eyebrows, "that... I find Xia Xi something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Aunt Zhang didn''t ask.

    Master Zhang hugged the box and didn''t answer.

    Aunt Zhang was even more angry. She usually asked him to call Xia Xi home for dinner. She told him several times, but he didn''t call him back, saying that Xia Xi was busy.

    OK, she''ll wait!

    But it''s all in business. I can''t see what happened to him. I can''t find an excuse to test it and see what Xia Xi''s reaction is.

    If Xia Xi agreed, she would go back to find a matchmaker immediately, and set it for two people, and did the happy thing in the new year. I never thought that her son would be so suck at the critical moment.

    Xia Xi saw that he was holding the box and knew what master Zhang was doing. She stood up and pulled a stool for him. "Master Zhang, sit down!"

    Mother''s face is not good, Zhang Ye dare to sit, "I don''t sit, first go to my room, wait for you and my mother to finish talking, I''ll come back."

    Xia Xi understood the meaning of Aunt Zhang''s words. She didn''t know how to answer her words and how to let him go. She said with a smile, "sit down. Even if you don''t come here, I just want to find what you want. She''s not an outsider. There''s no need to keep it from her. "

    Looking at his mother, he saw that her face was not bad. Mr. Zhang sat down, put the box on the table, and then pushed it to Xia Xi, "except for all the expenses, the rest is in it, a total of 1642016liang."

    With these words, he reached into his arms, took out a large piece of paper, opened it, and it was densely covered with things, "this is all the expenses, all on this."

    Aunt Zhang gasped, "what are you talking about?"

    Xia Xi explained with a smile, "when Yu Yi and I left, the magistrate paid me 200000 taels of silver. I was afraid that I would go to the bank and be publicized to bring disaster, so I asked Mr. Zhang to keep it."

    "How much?"

    Aunt Zhang asked in a trembling voice.

    "Two hundred thousand taels."

    Aunt Zhang felt that her heart stopped suddenly. All these days, the silver has been put in her home?

    Immediately in the heart and a joy, Xia Xi so much silver to his son custody, is that she also has that meaning.

    Xia Xi folded the paper, opened the box, put it in, and then covered it.

    Then he pushed the box aside and didn''t count the money in it.

    Aunt Zhang saw it in her eyes, and she was happy again. She waved her hand and drove away flies like, "go, go, go, go out and watch. I''ll talk to Xia Xi for a while."

    Without waiting for Mr. Zhang to answer, Xia Xi quickly said with a smile, "aunt, today is not a good day to talk. Another day, I''ll come to your house when I''m free. Let''s sit down and have a good talk."

    "All right."

    What Aunt Zhang was looking forward to was her words. After she answered with a smile, she took out a small box and handed it to Xia Xi. "Your shop is open, but she didn''t help. This is a gift from aunt."

    "Thank you, madam."

    Xia Xi took it with a smile and opened it. It turned out to be a Golden Toad. Although it was small, it was exquisitely made and lifelike. At a glance, it was valuable.

    "Auntie, it''s too expensive!"

    Xia Xi exclaimed, closing the box and pushing it back, "I can''t take it."

    Aunt Zhang pushed the box back. "I got it by accident in my early years. It''s under the box all the time. It''s your business today. I gave it to you. It''s a little bit small, but it''s a piece of my heart. Don''t refuse. Accept it as soon as possible."

    "Take it." Mr. Zhang helps me.

    He was also surprised when his mother took out the box.

    For so many years, no matter how difficult it is at home, my mother has never thought of this thing. I didn''t expect to give it to Xia Xi today.

    Xia Xi refused, but she had to accept it.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t wait much. She stood up and said, "I don''t want to make trouble if I know you''re busy. I''ll go back first."

    "I''ll see you off."

    Xia Xi helped her out of the fast food restaurant and put her in the carriage.

    Instead of sending them back in person, Zhang called Song Ming and sent them back.

    Seeing the carriage go far, Zhang is going to inspect the shop. Xia Xi shouts him, "you accompany me to the bank."

    These days, what she sells are all copper plates, which are packed in several bags and piled up in the house. Xia Xi has no spare time to exchange for silver.

    Master Zhang nodded and called his men to carry the money bag.

    Xia Xi went back to the house and put the box and the box carefully.

    Then he turned around and went to Eugene. After inquiring about the number of coppers, he left the fast food restaurant and went to the bank.

    The bank is not far away from the fast food restaurant. One street away, Xia Xi is in the front, Zhang Ye''s hand carries the bag in the back, Zhang Ye is at the end. All the way, passers-by have a look.

    Xia Xi has been exchanging coins in the bank these days. The bank''s staff all know her. Seeing them coming, they warmly greet her, "Lady Xia, are you

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "come and save some money today."

    The man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on his pocket.

    Everyone said that Xia Niangzi didn''t know how to manage. Her fast food restaurant was both free and free, and she couldn''t earn a few coppers. I didn''t expect that she would come to save money in a few days.

    The man quickly said, "this way, please."

    Please go inside and sit down, and pour some good tea for them, then go to the window, "shopkeeper, lady Xia is saving money today."

    The shopkeeper is also familiar with Xia Xi. He comes out from the counter, half joking, "Lady Xia, how much do you save today?"

    "I don''t know how many. I''ll move them all here. Please the shopkeeper."

    "No trouble, that''s what we do."

    The shopkeeper ordered people to serve them two dishes of good snacks. He turned back to the counter and asked people to count all the coppers.

    There were too many coppers, but there were not enough people in front of them. The shopkeeper asked the clerk to come back and called for people to come. More than ten people counted them together. It took more than half an hour to count them. "Shopkeeper, the total amount is six hundred and sixty-eight silver."

    "So little?"

    Xia Xi deliberately frowned, "this is our income for three days!"

    The shopkeeper heard it clearly, and so did all the people in the bank.

    Her eyes fell on her. She looked and looked, looked and looked. She didn''t seem to show off. She really didn''t think it was enough. I wanted to go up and knock him up. It was too little for three days, more than 600 taels of silver. Why didn''t you go to heaven?

    Mr. Zhang added without expression, "it''s just unused copper. We haven''t got some broken silver."

    Xia Xi suddenly knocked down his head, "I said, how can it be so few? If we go on like this, we''ll have to drink from the West and the north? "

    Shopkeeper

    Guys

    Xia Xi comes out of the bank with a smile on her lips. She knows all the comments of several restaurant managers. Today, she just wants to let those people know that her fast food restaurant not only makes money, but also makes a lot of money!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Weijia village.

    When Xia Xi is not here, the village head plays twelve points.

    Wei Qian stares at the workshop. Father and son are very busy. Sometimes they don''t even have time to go home for dinner.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law had nothing to do, so she took a melon seed to see it. The more she saw it, the more angry she was. The more she saw it, the more unfair she felt. She went home to talk to Wei CAI.

    "I said, your father and your elder brother worked so hard. Did lady Xia promise them any great benefits?"

    People do not get up early for nothing. Who is not greedy for something? Just do your work well. What do you care about?

    Wei Caizheng is upset and sleeps at home with a quilt.

    After listening to her talk, she opened the quilt and yelled at her, "I blame you. I can''t control this broken mouth, otherwise you can make money in the workshop at this time."

    Twenty Wen a day, but a month is 200 Wen. He doesn''t spend all his time typing a wardrobe for people, and he only earns 30 Wen.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law vomited the melon seeds on the ground, but she also got angry. "You blame me. I can''t do this. You can do it. You can do it. Why can''t you go?"

    Wei CAI was very angry. She said, "don''t look so long, I''ll cut you carefully."

    Married over so many years, Wei CAI has not dared to say so to her, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is not willing to, the hands of a melon seed Yang in his face, "you cut me a try!"

    Wei CAI was really impatient. Gu Lu got up and went to her with his big hand.

    "Sister, is my brother-in-law at home?"

    Suddenly someone called in the yard.

    Wei Cai''s hand stopped in Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s face.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law also recognized that it was her third brother''s voice.

    He glared at Wei Cai fiercely and went out to welcome him. "Here, third brother, how can you come here when you have time?"

    Wei Cai quickly got off the Kang, pulled on his shoes and went out.

    "Brother three, please come inside."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s family name is Li. She has three sons, Li Da, Li Er and Li San. Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is old and young.

    The three brothers of the Li family all learned carpentry skills from their father.

    For example, Li Laosan''s brain is flexible, and people will say that he will go out to do carpentry work for a long time, and then his family will work together.

    Li Laosan''s head is not high, and his eyes are full of spirit. When he enters the room, he looks at the quilts piled on the Kang and asks, "is this

    Wei Cai said busily, "I''m not feeling well these days. I''m lying at home."

    Li Laosan is clear, also not polite, sitting directly on the stool, "I see, you are idle, if you have something to do, you won''t be uncomfortable."

    "What the third brother said is, do you have work to do when you come here at this time?"

    Li Laosan waved his hand, "it''s almost new year''s day. Those who want to make furniture have already made it. Where else can I do?"

    "Then you are..."

    "Well, isn''t there a workshop in your village? I think that being idle is also idle. Why don''t we sell some vermicelli and earn some money for the Spring Festival

 Chapter 180

    Wei Cai is surprised, "pours the vermicelli?"

    Li Laosan nodded, "yes, isn''t this workshop in charge of my uncle in law? Isn''t it hard to get some vermicelli? "

    Wei Cai''s eyes flashed with light.

    Yes, I don''t want to be in charge of the workshop. I think it''s OK to sell some vermicelli instead.

    Face immediately had a happy look, bent over and put on shoes, "third brother, you wait a moment, I go to ask."

    "Go ahead."

    Wei Cai went to the workshop.

    It''s almost new year''s day. Many people come to sell sweet potatoes. They all want to sell some coppers and buy some new year''s goods. There are several long lines. The village head and Wei Qian are very busy.

    Wei Cai went directly to the village head, "Dad, I have something to do with you."

    The village head was busy. He didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He didn''t lift his head. "What''s the matter?"

    Wei Cai looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go there and talk."

    Listening to his tone, he thought he wanted to be a demon again. The village head registered the sweet potato and glared at him, "I''m busy. Don''t look for trouble."

    Wei Cai quit. "Dad, don''t say that. I have something serious to look for you."

    The village head snorted, "what''s your business?"

    Wei Caiji began to pull him, "I really have serious business."

    He also had a heart, didn''t dare to say in front of so many people, if people heard, how to pour noodles?

    He pulled the village head aside and pushed him away. "What''s the matter, say it!"

    Wei Cai looked around and lowered his voice. "Dad, you see, I''m idle. I want to make some vermicelli to sell."

    "No way!"

    The village head objected. These vermicelli are not enough for boss Huo alone. There is no more for him.

    Wei Caiji stamped his feet anxiously, "Dad, you can''t eat meat with your elder brother. Let''s watch our family starve to death."

    The village head didn''t sympathize with him, "who let you have a bad idea."

    With that, he turned back to the table, went to the bookkeeping, no longer pay attention to him.

    Wei Cai stamped his feet again, turned around and walked back. When he got to the intersection, he didn''t know what he thought of. He turned around and went to the village head''s house.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law went to work today. She didn''t have time to come back to cook for her children at noon, so she sent the two children here. The village head''s daughter-in-law was making new year''s clothes for the little one.

    After Wei Qian took his salary, he gave cloth to his family and the old couple, saying that the whole family would wear new clothes for the new year.

    She and the village head haven''t done it yet, so they will do it for two small ones first.

    Bang!

    Wei Cai came over like a gust of wind and vigorously opened the door.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was startled, and the needle stuck in her hand, bleeding.

    He put his hand in his mouth and sucked. The village head''s daughter-in-law scolded, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Uncle,"

    "Uncle."

    The two children called.

    "Go, go, go, play."

    Wei Cai is impatient.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was so angry that she picked up the broom on one side and hit him with a pimple, "how did the child annoy you?"

    Wei Cai yelled, "Niang, you are partial. Take care of the children for your elder brother and sister-in-law. Don''t take care of us."

    "How busy your elder brother and sister-in-law are. Your couple are idle. Can I take care of your children? Besides, your eldest brother not only bought cloth for me and your father to make clothes, but also gave us 100 Wen. How about you, did you give a eldest son? "

    Wei Caiyu couldn''t say a word, so he just played a dirty trick, "I don''t care. This time you must persuade my father to make some vermicelli to sell, or we won''t think about purity this year."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t understand, "what do you want to sell vermicelli?"

    Wei Cai told her.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law shook her head. "I can''t manage this. I can''t get a word in the workshop."

    "I''ve promised my third brother that if I can''t get the vermicelli, I won''t work with him next year."

    "What? What''s his idea? "

    "It''s not his idea, it''s my idea. I want to work with him. He has a lot of contacts. We will make a lot of money these days."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law waved, "don''t worry about who''s idea. Go to your father about it. I can''t be the master."

    Wei Cai saw that she didn''t make sense here, so he went home angrily.

    If you look at him, you can see that it''s not done.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law felt that she had no face in front of her third brother.

    Her face is livid, "in charge of the family, but I tell you, if you can''t get the vermicelli this time, after the new year, you don''t work with my family."

    Li Laosan, a smart man, quickly scolded his sister, "what are you saying? I have nothing to do. I''ve come up with such an idea. If it''s OK, it''s OK. What''s the matter with my brother-in-law going out to work? "

    "It doesn''t matter? Since we became relatives, his old Wei family has always been in the light of our family. What did our family say? Now it''s just to make some vermicelli to sell. It''s not for nothing. My father-in-law doesn''t even give me this kind of respect. Is that too much? "

    "The situation is not the same. After all, this workshop is not your family''s. my in laws may not count. Don''t be angry. Just think I haven''t been here today."

    Li Laosan finished talking and was about to leave.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law stopped him and said, "third brother, it''s not convenient for you to talk now. When my father-in-law comes back for dinner at noon, I''ll ask him to see if he will give me this favor."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... it''s almost new year''s day. Don''t make your family unhappy because of this. I have to go back as soon as possible. I didn''t tell your sister-in-law that I couldn''t find me at the dining-room. I should be worried."

    No matter how Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law keeps her, Li Laosan insists on leaving.

    Seeing him off, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law turned around and went back to the house. She slammed the door shut and put in the bolt to keep Wei Cai out.

    Wei Cai kicks, "open the door!"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law ignored him, but he would not open the door.

    Kick for a long time, no strength, Wei Cai scolded a few words, no way, went to his mother there.

    The village head and Wei Qian had lunch upside down. When they came in to see Wei Qian here, their face pulled down. "I told you, no, no, lady Xia entrusted the workshop to me. I can''t use my power for personal gain. Otherwise, this precedent will be set. If everyone in the village wants to make vermicelli to sell, won''t it be a mess?"

    Wei Cai didn''t make any trouble this time. He was half lying on the Kang, swinging his legs up and down. "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t flip the noodles. I''m driven out. Where can I have the capital? I''ll eat with you and drink with you later... "

    The village head picked up a broom and threw it at him. "Roll up and talk to me!"

    Wei Cai got up and sat down.

    "Go back to your own house and tell your daughter-in-law that after the new year, you have to build a workshop. If you want to make trouble like this again, I''ll let others do the carpentry work in that workshop."

    "No, Dad, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"

    Wei Cai hurriedly admitted his mistake. He came down from the Kang, pulled his shoes and went out. "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll go home and beat her now!"

    "Go away!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, the two carriages stopped at the door of the fast food restaurant, and the xiawen family got off the carriage.

    Xia Xi opened business without informing them. They still heard from other people.

 Chapter 181

    "Big sister''s fast food restaurant is magnificent!"

    Qing''er got out of the carriage and looked at it intently, admiring it sincerely.

    "That''s right. The famous craftsmen in the capital designed it differently."

    Qian''er was also amazed.

    But you didn''t even look at it. He walked in with his feet raised.

    Xia Wen hastens to keep up. Xia Xi''s fast food restaurant opens. He doesn''t tell them that you''re angry.

    Qing''er and qian''er have a look at each other and hurry to catch up.

    The people at the door recognized them as soon as they got out of the carriage, and ran to the back to tell Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi comes quickly and just sees them enter the store.

    Smile to welcome up, "father, mother, two younger sister, three younger sister, how did you come over, I am preparing to go home these two days."

    You snorted and didn''t answer her.

    Xia Wen winked at her.

    Xia Xi understood that her mother was angry.

    He came forward, took you''s arm, and went to the back, "Niang, let''s go to the back to talk."

    You''s face, followed by Xia Xi behind the house.

    Xia Xi helped her to sit down, and poured the tea in front of her, smiling, "mother, you drink tea."

    In Xia Xi''s smiley compliment, you''s anger disappeared more than half, but still glared at her discontentedly, "you tell me, why don''t you tell me and your father about the opening of this fast food restaurant?"

    Xia Xi''s face is full of smiles. "I''m not thinking that the new year is coming. My family''s business is busy. The opening of this fast food restaurant is not a big deal. Don''t delay you and my father."

    "What are you saying? No matter how busy parents are, your business is also a top priority. You have to know that when you are a woman, you will inevitably be talked about. With the support of your parents, it will be different. "

    "I was wrong."

    Xia Xi has a good attitude to admit her mistake, "it''s my thoughtlessness. Next time, I''ll let you and dad come to support me."

    Then he handed the water cup to you, "mother, drink water first, and then teach me a lesson."

    By her such a say, you''s in the mind of that little gas all disappeared, stare her one eye, "don''t have next time."

    "There will never be another time."

    Xia Xi promises.

    You took the cup.

    Xia Xi quickly poured a cup for Xia Wen and handed it to him, "Dad, you also drink water."

    Xia Wen took it with a smile, but he couldn''t help saying, "Mom and dad know you have a big idea, but it''s always a good thing to have mom''s family to support you."

    "I know, Dad, not in the future."

    Xia Wen took two drinks and put them down. "I just came to see a lot of people eating in the shop. How much surplus can I have every day?"

    Xia Xi also told him, "three days before I started business, I started activities. Many people came here. They have a daily income of three or four hundred Liang. These days, it''s a little less, more than one hundred Liang."

    More than one hundred Liang. After the expenses are removed, there is not much left.

    Afraid of the pressure in her heart, Xia Wen nodded, "it''s quite a lot. When I was in business, I couldn''t earn two dollars a day. You are much better than dad."

    "Not better than your father at that time."

    After years of marriage, at the beginning of Xia Wenhua, you knew what he wanted to say, and then said, "just like that, your father always thinks he can''t do it, he has his own industry."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and laughed, "what your mother said is right."

    Xia Xi followed with a smile, "Dad, mom, you''re right. My fast food restaurant is really good. My original plan was that I would be satisfied if I could enter fifty Liang a day. As for business, if I do it slowly, it will grow bigger and bigger."

    What Xia Wen and you are worried about is that her expectation is too high and she can''t earn so much money. There is a gap in her heart. Listening to her saying, her heart has been falling.

    "And..."

    Xia Xi''s voice went down, mysterious, "the fast food restaurant on the first floor is just for me to attract customers and make a reputation. The second and third floors are the places where I really earn money."

    You looked out through the window, "second floor, third floor?"

    "Yes, I haven''t opened yet on the second and third floors, but I''ll wait until I''m ready."

    Xia Wen also subconsciously looked at the second floor and the third floor, and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. If the silver is not enough, I will tell my parents that they will prepare it for you."

    "I have enough silver in my hand. Even forty thousand taels of silver haven''t been spent. I''d better keep the silver in my parents'' hands to make dowries for my second sister and third sister."

    "Big sister."

    "Big sister."

    Fine son and Qian son a person called her.

    "OK, OK, OK, I won''t say it. I won''t say it."

    With a smile on his face, you drank two mouthfuls of tea.

    Children''s voices came from the yard.

    You Shi thought of what, ask, "is your big cousin OK?"

    "He''s the cashier now. If my mother wants to see him, I''ll ask someone to call him over."

    You Shi is surprised, "accountant, he can do account?"

    "I asked someone to teach him."

    You nodded, "it''s very good. Your big cousin is from your own family. It''s safe to use it."

    Mention this, think of own younger sister again, you Shi sighed one breath, "Xi son, your aunt and you Bao disappeared."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed, "what is missing?"

    You sighed again, "after you left home, three or four days later, your aunt didn''t come to the door to make trouble. I didn''t feel secure, so I sent someone to come to see her. I didn''t expect that her door was locked and there was no one. Up to now, I haven''t come back yet, just a few days after the new year."

    "Look at you..."

    Xia Wen said to her, "this person makes trouble in front of you every day. You''re tired of it. Now that it''s over, you''re worried again."

    "I''m just a little sister..."

    Although you baoniang was boring, she was worried that she was a mother''s sister and disappeared for no reason.

    "It''s not going to be relatives, is it?"

    Xia Xi asked deliberately.

    That night, she did not ask Feng Che how to deal with you Bao, but since Feng Che said that he would not die if he left him a life, but as for what kind of person he made, Xia Xi had no idea. She wondered if you Bao''s mother didn''t dare to say so and took you Bao to treat the disease quietly.

    You shook his head

    Over the years, my sister has long offended those relatives.

    "Maybe I went out to play. After all, my aunt has made a lot of money from you and dad for so many years."

    "I''m not sure."

    Seeing you''s worried appearance, Xia Wen said, "didn''t you Bao often stay at home before? Maybe this time I found my conscience and went out with his mother. "

    Finish saying, afraid you Shi still want to sigh, quickly change the topic, say Xia Xi, "you quickly let people call your big cousin."

    Xia Xi answers and calls Eugene in person.

    Eugene soon came with the two children.

    After more than a month''s absence, Eugene''s cowardice disappeared completely. He was dressed in a decent blue cotton padded gown, full of energy and ruddy complexion.

    The two children have grown up a lot.

    "Aunt, uncle."

    You looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m in spirits."

    "Thanks to my cousin, our family is what it is today."

    You Shi waved his hand, "Xi''er just pulled you, the rest depends on yourself, you are self-motivated, naturally have today''s opportunity."

    Eugene stooped, "please rest assured, aunt, I will do a good job, repay you and uncle and cousin''s kindness."

    "One family doesn''t talk to two families. If you are kind or not, you two will take care of each other more."

    Eugene was still very formal. "I didn''t dare to take care of her. I promised my aunt that I would take this shop as my home, and I would clear up the accounts."

    "Well, my aunt will be relieved."

    Seeing that he was really nervous, you said something for a while and let him lead the child out.

    "Elder sister, where''s Jill?"

    Qian''er asked.

    "He has to learn martial arts. In the morning, he squatted on his horse and was exhausted. Now he is sleeping in his cage."

    "I''ve made your new clothes. I want him to try them. If there''s something wrong, I''ll change them."

    "Qian''er in our family is so good at craftsmanship. How can there be something inappropriate? Qi''er will be very happy when I bring it to him in the evening."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, Xia Xi cooked several dishes in person. After the family had a meal together, Xia Wen left happily.

    It''s still early. Thinking that she hasn''t been to the workshop for several days, she tells Eugene that Xia Xi comes to Weijia village in a carriage.

    Huo Nan happened to bring people to transport vermicelli. He saw Xia Xi come down from the carriage and said with a smile, "Lady Xia."

    "Boss Huo."

    Huo Nan grinned and said, "Lady Xia, I''ve heard from the village head that the big customers in the capital are here. You only sold him 2000 Jin, and I''ll keep the rest. You''re so generous. I''ll leave you alone. I''ll take as much as you can produce from the vermicelli in your workshop."

    Xia Xi joked with him half true and half false, "boss Huo, do you appreciate me, or do you want to monopolize my vermicelli business?"

    Huo Nan Leng next, immediately burst out laughing.

    Last time, he sold out a thousand jin of vermicelli in only three days. There were still many things he didn''t buy. They ordered for him one after another. He had been in business for so many years, and he had never received such a good product. Moreover, the vermicelli was cheap and didn''t take up the capital.

    All the vermicelli are packed and Huo Nan leaves with the people.

    "Uncle, did you give people all the noodles you exchanged a few days ago?"

    There is another income, the village head is not happy, "exchange, not a left."

    "That''s good. I''m going to let people go out of business on New Year''s Eve and settle their wages. You can tell them who doesn''t have the money to buy new year''s goods can be paid from the account first and then deducted when the wages are paid."

    "All right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, Luochen villa,

    The housekeeper is asking people to clean the villa. Since the young master came to the villa, he has never been back to Beijing for the Spring Festival, and this year is no exception.

    When a fast horse arrives at Luochen villa, the people on the horse are very tired, and they are on their way.

    "Young master, there''s something wrong with the first lady!"

 Chapter 182

    In the Qinglan courtyard, someone cuts the corner of his clothes with a dagger in front of Fengche, carefully takes out a letter from inside, and hands respectfully hands it to Fengche.

    Wind Che open, see above content, whole body breath sink down.

    "Does the Lord know about it?"

    The visitor shook his head. "I don''t know. The eldest lady is just suspicious. There is no evidence."

    "Go down!"

    Somebody down.

    Feng Che took up the letter again and looked at it carefully, "Feng an!"

    Feng an pushes the door in, "young master"

    "Xia Xi, have you come back yet?"

    "Not yet, young master."

    "Go and get her, and let the housekeeper come."

    Feng an went out, and the housekeeper came quickly. "What do you want, young master?"

    "Clean up. I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow."

    "Yes

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi from weijiacun directly back to the villa, did not meet the wind, after the carriage, then back to the Lanting garden.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are fighting. Their laughter comes from the room.

    Hearing the laughter, Xia Xi''s tiredness dispersed and pushed the door in.

    "Mother!"

    "Sister in law!"

    Qi''er and Hu Zi heard the movement and rushed at her at the same time.

    Xia Xi was hit by them and stepped back two steps.

    Two people see Xia Xi, happy smile, Qi Er''s eyes are smiling into a slit, "Niang, you''re back!"

    "Sister in law, you are back!"

    Tiger has a way to learn.

    Xia Xi rubs a head with one hand, "you two, have nothing to offer gallantly, what do you want to eat again?"

    Qi''er and Hu Zi laugh at the same time, "we want to eat shredded sweet potato."

    "That''s OK, but how''s your big writing today?"

    "I wrote it."

    Kiel turns and runs to get it.

    Huzi followed.

    Two people one before and one after take, spread out to Xia Xi to see.

    Qi''er''s as always neat, tiger''s more miserable than before.

    Xia Xi deliberately raised her face and pointed to the words he wrote, "tiger, you tell sister-in-law, what do you read in this word?"

    Hu Zi lowered his head and looked left and right for a long time. Then he laughed, "I forgot."

    Xia Xi

    I didn''t expect him to be able to read, and I just wanted him to learn it to temper his patience.

    Xia Xi still deliberately pretends to be serious, "even today, starting from tomorrow, you must remember a word every day, otherwise, there is no delicious food."

    "Remember."

    The tiger son''s reply was loud, but he soon threw the matter out of the sky.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. "Keep playing. I''ll go to the kitchen."

    Two people happily answered, ran to put the paper back on the table.

    Xia Xi turns to go out, housekeeper just enters a courtyard, see her come out, stop a pace, "Xia Niang Zi, young master lets you pass."

    The housekeeper always laughs, but now he looks serious.

    Xia Xi came to the Qinglan courtyard and directly pushed the door in, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng Che showed her the letter. After she finished reading it, she said, "clean up and come to Beijing with me tomorrow!"

    I can''t say no.

    Xia Xi did not hesitate, nodded, "OK, but I need to arrange for fast food restaurants and workshops, as well as Qi''er and Hu Zi. I have to send them back to my mother''s home. At the earliest, we have to leave at noon tomorrow."

    "Qi''er and Hu Zi will stay in the villa, and the Housekeeper will take care of them."

    "I''ll go back and ask Kiel for her opinion."

    "You''d better not tell her you''re going to the capital."

    "Well, I know what to say."

    Two people agreed to deal with some matters, Xia Xi went to the kitchen.

    We not only made sweet potatoes, but also fried a portion of French fries. Along with the rest of the dishes, people took them back to Lanting garden.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi cheered and washed their hands. Hu Zi couldn''t wait to grab the chips.

    Pop!

    Qi''er patted her little hand on the back of his hand, "uncle, use chopsticks."

    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Huzi was not annoyed. With a smile, he took back his hand, picked up chopsticks, put several French fries into the plate in front of him, and then put them on his left hand to eat one by one.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes his head, and gives him a few, "eat slowly, no one grabs for you."

    No ketchup, tiger still eat with relish, Qi Er stood up, clip a piece of sweet potato, put in the dish in front of Xia Xi, "mother, you also eat."

    Tiger also want to have a kind of model, was stopped by Xia Xi, "I this piece is enough, you two eat."

    Xia Xi is busy these days. She goes out early and comes back late every day. She can''t take care of them. The two little people have been greedy for several days. Now they finally eat. They keep eating, and they don''t even care to talk.

    Having enough to eat, he asked Cuizhu to clean up and play with them for a while. Seeing that Huzi yawned, he made the bed and asked him to go to bed. He called Qi''er to the outside room and said, "my mother will discuss something for you."

    Qi son hit a small yawn, "Niang you say."

    "My mother has something to do with master Feng. It''s not convenient to take you to the capital for a few days. Do you want to go to grandma''s house or stay in the villa?"

    "Something important?"

    Kiel confirmed.

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s very important, so I can''t take you."

    "How soon will you be back?"

    Although in the heart is very unwilling, Qi Er still sensible ask.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand and touched his head. "I''m not sure. If it goes well, I''ll be back years ago."

    "What if it doesn''t go well?"

    Kiel''s little face tightened.

    Xia Xi''s hand glided down and pinched his cheek. To tell the truth, "Qi''er, do you remember the child that my mother delivered to that lady?"

    Qi Er nods, "remember."

    "He was ill. The lady wrote to me and asked me to go to the capital to have a look, so I didn''t know how many days I would be back. But you can rest assured that it''s just going to see a doctor. There''s no danger. I won''t let you go because my mother can''t take care of you. "

    "She should be back soon."

    Xia Xi pinched her cheek again, "Niang also wants to come back quickly to accompany you for a good new year, so Niang will go back quickly."

    "Then I''ll stay at the villa and wait for my mother to come back."

    "Well, go to bed. I''ll have to get up early tomorrow morningˇ°

    Qi''er pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "can I sleep with my mother?"

    Xia Xi rubbed his head, "yes, go and take your bedding!"

    Qi''er''s smile curved, turned to hold her bedding, afraid to wake up the tiger, small tiptoe, light handed.

    Xia Xi looks in the eye, smiles and shakes her head, and moves her bedding outside to make room for him.

    Qi''er came over with the bedding in her arms and put it on the bed directly. Then she took off her shoes and spread it by herself. She took off her coat and went in. Her beautiful eyes narrowed into a seam.

    Xia Xi tucked in the quilt corner for him, "you sleep first, I''ll go to see your uncle."

    "I''ll wait."

    Xia Xi took some pillows to block the outside of the tiger to prevent him from falling down. Then she came back, blew out the light and lay down.

    Qi''er''s little body moved and moved again. She didn''t stop until she was next to Xia Xi. Her head was leaning against her head.

    Xia Xi put out his hand to embrace it, patted, "sleep."

    Kiel closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    The next day, Xia Xi got up early.

    First, I went back to Weijia village and found the village head, "uncle, I have something to go out, so I''ll leave the business of the workshop to you. You tell brother Wei Qian that I''ll see the account of the workshop when I come back."

    "Won''t you come back years ago?"

    "I''m not sure. Maybe I can come back, maybe I can''t."

    "Well, I''ll take care of the workshop. You can go."

    Xia Xi told him what she thought of last night. Then she went to the county and found Mr. Zhang. "I have something to go to the capital. I''ll give you the fast food restaurant."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi thought about the reason last night and lowered her voice: "Qin Liang, they have a crush on the turntable I designed. They wrote me to talk about cooperation."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t even think, "I''ll go with you."

    "What about this fast food restaurant? It''s going to be new year''s day soon. It''s inevitable that something will happen. You have to stay and look after it. "

    "But you..."

    Mr. Zhang is not at ease.

    "It''s OK. I have people in the same trade. Besides, I don''t know how many days I''ll be back. If someone comes to my mother''s house, you can tell them that I''ve gone out to talk business and I''ll be back soon."

    "Are the people with you reliable?"

    "Acquaintances."

    Xia Xi answers, I do not know why, Zhang Ye brain suddenly appeared that day in Xia Xi''s home to feel that person''s breath, face slightly changed, mouth, want to ask what, finally swallow back, "you are more careful on the road, early to early back."

    "Well, I''ll try to come back early."

    After the arrangement, Xia Xi went back to the villa in a carriage.

    Everything is ready for her.

    Xia Xi got off the carriage at the entrance of the villa and got on the horse prepared for her directly. "Housekeeper, Qi''er and Hu Zi, please take care of them."

    The housekeeper replied in a hurry, "don''t worry."

    "Let''s go!"

    Xia Xi said.

    Feng Che didn''t say a word. He whipped the horse and ran away. Xia Xi followed him closely. Feng an and Feng Zhong followed him closely.

    There was little rest on the way, and two days later, I arrived in the capital.

    Looking at the towering gate, Xia Xi breathed out a long breath, two days of uninterrupted riding, her thighs are not their own.

    Will her movement see in the eye, wind Che way, "after a while arrived at home, can have a good rest."

    Xia Xi gritted her teeth and insisted, "let''s go."

    There are a lot of people going in and out of the gate of the city. Maybe it''s because of the end of the new year that the soldiers guarding the city make an inventory of the people who passed by one by one.

    Several people riding horses, big goal, was stopped by a young soldier, "stop, what''s the matter?"

    Fengche stops his horse.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong''s face changed.

    The young master was made king of war when he was young. No one in the capital knows him, but now he is stopped by a little soldier. It''s just

    "Going back to Beijing for the Spring Festival."

    The breeze Che sits upright immediately, the face has no facial expression of reply.

    The soldier saw that he didn''t mean to dismount at all. He came forward and looked at him carefully. His tone was very strong, "dismount, we''ll search you!"

    Feng Che sat still.

    The soldier came to his temper and pointed his spear at him

    Wind Che hands, a grasp of the spearhead, hand force, directly to the end of the soldiers pout up, and then a swing, soldiers were thrown out.

    Bang! Heavily hit the wall, and then bounce on the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed out!

 Chapter 183

    The gate of the city was in chaos, and all the soldiers who were guarding the city rushed up, with spears in their hands aimed at him.

    Shouzheng sat comfortably in the leeward of the city tower. When he heard the movement below, his face was awe inspiring. These days, the world is peaceful, and the brothers haven''t got any oil and water for a long time. They stood up, patted the dust on their bodies, and shook their bodies down from the city tower. "What''s the matter?"

    "My Lord, some of them broke into the gate."

    A soldier and a villain complain first.

    "Who is so bold?"

    Shouzheng asked. He came down from above and looked up at Fengche. "I don''t want to die..." when he saw Fengche''s face clearly, the word "Le" got stuck in his throat. His legs and feet softened, and he knelt down on the ground, "war, war lord!"

    A few soldiers were stunned. Their blades fell to the ground and fell to their knees.

    Wind Che urged the horse forward and stopped in front of Shouzheng.

    The sweat beads on Shouzheng''s face kept popping out, dropping to the ground, shivering, "war, war lord."

    The wind Che is not angry from Wei, the words like hammer chisel in Shouzheng''s body, hit him to lie down to lie down not steady, "rare, also know this king!"

    "Lord Zhan, spare your life, Lord Zhan, spare your life!"

    Fengche won the title of king when he was young, which was highly valued by the emperor. He offended him as a pawn, and the end can be imagined.

    Fengche ignored him and urged his horse into the gate.

    Xia Xi followed, Feng an and Feng Zhong followed.

    When the sound of the horse''s hoof went away, Shouzheng sat on the ground, all wet.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There were a lot of people in the city. A few people slowed down. Two quarters of an hour later, they came to the front of the palace.

    The plaque is the emperor''s gift, powerful "war Palace" three big characters, in the sun with golden light.

    The gate of the palace was closed, and few people walked back and forth in front of it.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an dismounts and goes to the door to button it.

    "Who is it?"

    Accompanied by a question, the door was opened a crack, the porter stretched out his head, "you look for..."

    The words export, saw the breeze an, dun a meal, immediately can''t believe of the head, see breeze Che to sit upright immediately, excited almost fall out from the door, "the Lord, you come back!"

    Then he quickly opened the door and yelled, "the Lord is back! The Lord is back! "

    In the courtyard, there were disorderly footsteps.

    The wind Che dismounts, just walk two steps, the king''s mansion housekeeper took the servant in the mansion to welcome out, Hula knelt one ground, "Lord."

    "Get up!"

    The housekeeper was about fifty or sixty years old, with white hair. He took the lead and came forward with a smile, "Lord, you are back at last."

    "How are you, fauber?"

    "Good, good..."

    Fubo answered with a smile.

    Since then, he has been the housekeeper of Prince Zhan''s house. It can be said that he watched Fengche grow up.

    In front of Fengche, he was less formal and more intimate.

    "Prepare water. We''ll take a shower and change clothes."

    We?

    Fubo''s eyes fell on Xia Xi, who was close behind, and his hale and hearty eyes were shining. "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare."

    Fengche didn''t introduce him, and Fubo didn''t ask much. He ordered people to go down to prepare water, and followed Fengche all the way to the main courtyard.

    Fengche is not in Beijing all the year round, and the main courtyard is still clean. Fengche sits down on the chair, and Xia Xi naturally sits beside him.

    Fauber''s eyes flashed.

    "Mr. Wang, why did you suddenly return to Beijing? If you don''t send a message to me in advance, I will let people clean up the house."

    Near the end of the new year, every family is happy to prepare for the new year, only prince Zhan''s house, cold and quiet, the master is not there, they have no mood for the new year.

    "No! I''ll be back in a few days. "

    Fubo was surprised. Today is the 24th of December. In five days, it will be new year''s Eve. Does the king want to go?

    The servant girl brings tea and gives it to Fengche first.

    Wind Che took, naturally handed Xia Xi, "you drink a few, warm body."

    Cold weather, he rushed all the way, some can not bear to eat, not to mention Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi also did not refuse, conveniently took over, opened the tea cover, blew the top of the tea, drank a sip.

    Fubo saw in the eye, in the heart had innumerable guesses.

    Wait to see Xia Xi''s face clearly, again these guesses all pressed down.

    This woman

    The housekeeper opened his eyes. As long as the Lord is not blind, he will not take a fancy to her.

    When the hot water is ready, the maid leads Xia Xi to take a bath and change clothes.

    The housekeeper asked carefully, "Lord, is something wrong?"

    Wang ye went to Luochen mountain villa to recuperate. He had been there for several years. He didn''t even have a letter, let alone come back. Now that he came back suddenly, there must be something wrong.

    Feng Che didn''t hide from him, "I received a letter from my elder sister, saying that I found that the child was abnormal and let the doctor in the mansion read it, but said it was OK. I took Xia Xi to come here."

    "Is that girl a doctor?"

    The breeze Che looked at him one eye, hang down eyes, drank a mouthful of tea, "calculate is."

    no wonder.

    Housekeeper suddenly, the speculation in the heart immediately dissipated clean.

    He said, no matter what the LORD did, he would not like such an ugly girl.

    "You go to prepare for the ceremony. We''ll go back to Hou''s house in the afternoon."

    The housekeeper answered and went down to prepare.

    After a hot bath, Xia Xi felt alive.

    Get out of the tub, dry your body, put on your clothes, dry your hair, and limp out of the bathroom.

    The servant girls are guarding at the door. They wanted to go in and serve. They were chased out by Xia Xi. Seeing her coming out, they are blessed. "Girl, please come with usˇ°

    Xia Xi followed them to a yard.

    "This is the girl''s room. Take a rest first, and we''ll wait outside. Call us if you need anything."

    Xia Xi nods and the servant girl retreats.

    The charcoal basin is warm in the room. Xia Xi looks at it casually and takes a quilt from the bed. She goes to the soft collapse and leans on her body.

    As soon as Fengche enters Beijing, he makes such a big noise. Fengqin should have got the news.

    Then, their next door-to-door visit is natural.

    Wind Che also bathed out, back to the house, see no Xia Xi figure, frowned, called the maid in, "to see if Xia Xi washed?"

    The servant girl went out and came back quickly. "Wang Ye, Miss Xia has already washed it. She''ll have a rest in the yard there for the time being."

    "Ask her to pass..."

    Words did not finish, think of Xia Xi this road tired not light, simply went to the yard to find her.

    Xia Xi heard the maid''s voice, but didn''t get up. She just adjusted her posture, put her hands under her chin and looked at the door.

    Wind Che into the house, see is Xia Xi this kind of appearance, footstep dunxia, just into the house, "tired?"

    "A little bit."

    Wind Che sits down on the chair, "go to Hou Fu in the afternoon, you dress up as my servant girl."

 Chapter 184

    "Well."

    "It''s best that children have no problems. If children have problems, don''t act rashly."

    "Good."

    "The Marquis''s house is a hereditary title with strict rules. After you go, follow me and don''t run around."

    "Well."

    "And..."

    Fengche is just like an old lady. She talks about all the rules and things that should be paid attention to.

    Xia Xi also should be at the beginning, gradually closed his eyes.

    "Go to bed when you''re tired."

    Xia Xi raised eyelid, want to open, but very heavy, can''t open, simply give up, "I lie for a while."

    Words fall, head a slant, sleep in the past.

    Staring at her unsuspecting sleeping face for a long time, Fengche stood up, came over, bent down and took the quilt to the bed, gently put it down, and gently covered the quilt for her. Then she walked out of the room.

    The servant girl who is guarding outside the door has never seen Feng Che''s light handed appearance. They are all surprised.

    "Be light. Don''t disturb her sleep."

    Feng Che orders.

    The servant girls whispered.

    Fengche went to the study, called Fubo, and inquired about the situation in Beijing in recent years, especially the situation in Hou''s house.

    Xia Xi had slept for more than two hours, but she was awakened by hunger.

    Open your eyes, see strange environment, slightly Leng under, and then, think of is in the war palace.

    Looking at the sky outside, it''s already noon. I think of Fengche saying that I''m going to Houfu in the afternoon, so I get up and get dressed.

    The maid outside the door heard the movement and asked, "Miss Xia, are you awake?"

    "Come in."

    The servant girl pushed the door and brought warm water. "Girl, clean up first. The Lord is waiting for you in the dining room."

    Xia Xi washed her face and went to the dining room.

    The dining room is very big, only Fengche sits alone, it seems empty.

    Xia Xi went in and sat down beside him directly. "Why don''t people wake me up?"

    "It''s still early. It''s not urgent."

    Fubo saw all this in his eyes, and his eyes flashed again. He was a little confused. Seeing Xia Xi, he knew that he was very familiar with Wang Ye, and he thought of what the servant girl said. Wang ye went to Xia Xi''s room to rest himself. Is it difficult to?

    "Let''s have dinner."

    My mind was interrupted by Fengche, and I immediately ordered someone to serve.

    After dinner, a little rest, Xia Xi went back to put on the maid''s clothes, followed the wind Che out of the door.

    Outside the door, there is a carriage of Prince''s mansion, spacious, comfortable, magnificent and magnificent, with the logo of Prince Zhan''s mansion on it.

    Wind Che on the carriage, back to Xia Xi, Xia Xi grasp, also follow up.

    Fubo opens his mouth, trying to say that it''s unreasonable. Xia Xi is a maid now, and it''s reasonable that she should follow the side of the carriage.

    But before he could speak, the curtain had fallen and the carriage moved slowly.

    Fu Bo closed his mouth and sighed. He thought that at night, he had to find a chance to ask Feng an and Feng Zhong what happened to Wang Ye and Miss Xia?

    The prince''s house and the Marquis''s house are not close to each other. Two quarters of an hour later, the carriage is coming to the door of the Marquis''s house. The wind makes Xia Xi get out of the carriage and follow him to the side to the door of the Marquis''s house.

    The Marquis''s house had been informed for a long time. Marquis Qin and a group of people met at the door.

    When the carriage stopped, Fengche had not come down from the carriage. He strode over and directly opened the car curtain to see that Fengche was safe. He was immediately relieved, but not polite. "When you suddenly returned to Beijing, I thought you were out of shape. I was shocked."

    The breeze Che tiny picks eyebrow, "how, so long for me to die early?"

    "Bah, bah, bah, when you say something so depressing for the Chinese new year, hurry down. Your sister is worried about you. She has been asking since she heard about your return to Beijing."

    "Where''s my elder sister?"

    "She has been suffering from cold recently, and she has been in poor health. I''m afraid she will get worse, so I didn''t let her out."

    Wind Che out of the carriage, two people into the house, Xia Xi low head followed behind.

    Marquis Qin always worried about Fengche''s body. Seeing that he was ok, he put down his heart and led him directly to his own hospital.

    Fengqin is anxiously waiting in the room.

    Hearing the news, he couldn''t wait to open the curtain and come out. He was stopped by smoke. "Madam, you''re not well yet. If the wind blows again, you can''t take care of the young master."

    Fengqin stopped, stepped back, and stared at the door tightly.

    Marquis Qin personally lifted the curtain and the wind came in.

    "Che''er!"

    The wind Qin shouts to come over, the eye looked on him again and again, saw him to be all right, also was a sigh of relief.

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on her, but she didn''t see her for more than a month. Feng Qin lost a lot of weight, "elder sister."

    There are tears in Fengqin''s eyes, "just come back, just come back."

    "And the child?"

    Wind Che asked without trace.

    "In the house, I just fell asleep."

    Eyes fell on Xia Xi behind him, stopped for a moment, then moved away and ordered Ruyan, "Ruyan, che''er is not easy to come, we have to talk well, you take people down, guard the door, don''t let anyone in."

    Like smoke, take people down.

    Xia Xi stands behind Feng Che with her head down.

    Marquis Qin thought it was Fengche''s servant girl. Although he wondered when Fengche would let the servant girl take care of him, he said, "go down too. There''s no need to wait here."

    Xia Xi didn''t move. She raised her head and called with a smile, "Marquis Qin."

    Marquis Qin can''t believe it, "Lady Xia, how can you..."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "long time no see. I miss my wife very much. I know Master Feng is back in Beijing. I''ll follow him to have a look. Does Marquis Qin mind?"

    "Of course not, but..."

    Xia Xi put her finger on her mouth and made a silent gesture.

    Marquis Qin immediately understood her meaning, and swallowed her words.

    Fengqin didn''t care to be polite to her. She came forward to hold her hand and said eagerly, "Lady Xia, come with me quickly."

    Xia Xi nodded to Lord Qin and went to the house with the wind.

    Marquis Qin only when these days Fengqin sick suffocated bad, just talk to Xia Xi, also did not care.

    Let the wind Che sit, inquire about his recent situation, "how are you, OK? After Luo Feng came back from you, I went out of my way to ask him about it. You know, that guy is always out of tune. Even though he said you''re OK, I''m still not at ease... "

    "After you left, I made a mistake."

    Feng Che told him lightly.

    Marquis Qin immediately became nervous. "How about now? Do you want me to ask the imperial doctor in the palace to show you? "

    Feng Che waved his hand, "no, it''s like that whether you look or not."

    "But..."

    "How are you doing?"

    Feng Che changed the subject.

    Knowing that he didn''t want to ask himself again, marquis Qin could only follow his topic, "still like that, he was sent out by the emperor a few days ago and came back two days ago."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside, Fengqin can''t wait to take Xia Xi to see the children.

    More than a month, the child has grown up a little, white complexion, looks no different from the past.

    "Since half a month ago, I found something wrong with him. After waking up from food and sleep in the past, he could reach out his little hand to me and talk to me. But now, he sleeps every day and seldom wakes up. Although I haven''t had a child before, I don''t think it''s right, but my mother-in-law and the doctor say it''s normal. I''m afraid the child has an accident, so I write to ask che''er to bring you here. Lady Xia, please help me. What''s wrong with my child? "

    Fengqin was very anxious. When Marquis Qin came back, she told him about the child. Marquis Qin went to the government doctor and asked about it. He thought it was nothing serious.

    Marquis Qin relieved her that it was cold in winter, and adults were still sleepy, not to mention children. It would be better when the weather was warm.

    "Don''t worry, madam."

    Xia Xi comforted him, "I''ll give you a pulse."

    Fengqin quickly moved a stool for her.

    Xia Xi sat down and put her hand on the child''s thin pulse. After a while, her brows wrinkled slowly.

    Feng Qinxin raised it, and his voice trembled uncontrollably, "yes, really..."

    Xia Xi raised her hand to stop her from speaking, released her hand, opened the needle cover she had brought with her, and drew out the smallest silver needle from it, "madam, you hold the child in your arms."

    Fengqin did as she said and bent down to hold the child in her arms.

    Xia Xi took the silver needle and pricked it around the child''s earlobe. She moved quickly. Before Feng Qin could feel the pain, she had already taken back her hand.

    The baby just shivered a little and went on sleeping.

    A bead of blood came out, the tip of Xia Xi''s silver needle was against it, and then the silver needle began to turn black slowly.

    Feng Qin covered his mouth and almost screamed out. His eyes widened and he watched the silver needle turn black.

    Xia Xi''s face also sinks down, takes out the handkerchief, wipes the blood bead on the child earlobe clean.

    Feng Qin grabbed her and opened her mouth. After a while, she said, "I, my child..."

    Xia Xi''s backhand clasps her hand and puts it on her pulse. The child is still young, and there is no entrance. It can only be.

    Sure enough, Fengqin''s abnormal pulse is a symptom of poisoning.

    "How long have you been in this situation?"

    The breeze Qin hasn''t responded to come over, open mouth, Leng Leng of looking at her.

    "How long have you been cold?"

    "Half a month, half a month."

    "You''re poisoned!"

    There was no blood on Fengqin''s face, "how, how possible?"

    Since she had a child, she was very concerned about the entrance things. They were all made by Ruyan or Cuiyan. How could there be a problem.

    Xia Xi changed a silver needle and stuck it on her finger. The silver needle soon turned black.

    Feng Qin couldn''t believe it, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. "How can it be, how can it be?"

    "Put the baby down first."

    Feng Qin regained his mind and grasped her again. He said eagerly, "you have a way, don''t you? You can save my child, can''t you? "

    "Don''t get excited, ma''am."

    Xia Xi advised her, "you put the child down first, let''s talk slowly."

    Fengqin took her as a straw and held on, "Xia Xi, please, you tell me, you can save my child."

    "Calm down, ma''am."

    "I can''t calm down, I can''t calm down, this child is my life, Xia Xi, this child is delivered by you, you don''t want him to have an accident, do you? You tell me, you can save my child, you can save my child

 Chapter 185

    Fengqin emotional, arms of the child was frightened, "wow" cry.

    Wind Qin flurried to let go of Xia Xi, gently coax the child, "Ke''er doesn''t cry, Ke''er doesn''t cry."

    The child is usually very quiet, this time I don''t know how, suddenly cry up, let the wind Qin how to coax, the child is still crying.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, "I''ll do it!"

    Mother and son are connected. The child should feel the uneasiness of Fengqin, and then cry like this.

    Wind Qin red eyes, the child handed her.

    Xia Xi takes it, shakes it in her arms for a few times, and coaxes it quietly for a while. The child gradually stops crying and goes to sleep with her eyes closed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside, hear the child''s cry, wind Che whole body breath suddenly cold down.

    Marquis Qin felt the change of his breath and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Feng Che looked at him and replied in a cold voice, "it''s OK."

    "Nothing''s wrong."

    For many years, marquis Qin knew him very well. "If it''s OK, you will be angry suddenly. Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Feng Che didn''t want to look at him again. He took back his sight and suddenly asked, "how is my sister in the mansion?"

    Marquis Qin couldn''t keep up with his thinking. He was stunned. "It''s very good. My mother thinks highly of her. She''s taken care of the affairs in the house. She''s not comfortable recently. She''s not good all the time. My mother comes every day and cooks her favorite food."

    Words fall, in the heart is puzzled, ask back, "how to ask this suddenly?"

    Then, reaction, almost didn''t jump up, "you don''t think qin''er was bullied in the house?"

    "No?"

    "Of course not. My mother has only one son and no daughter. Since qin''er came in, she took her as her own daughter. I don''t want to mention it. I want to hold her in my hand. How can I be bad to her? "

    "Not necessarily!"

    Xia Xi comes out of the house and answers the phone.

    Marquis Qin didn''t respond and asked subconsciously, "what is not necessarily?"

    "Madam is not in such a good position in the mansion as you said."

    Otherwise, the person was brought by Fengche and had saved Fengqin. Marquis Qin had already turned his face. Even so, his face sank. "What do you mean, lady Xia?"

    Xia Xi raised two blackened silver needles in front of him, "madam is poisoned!"

    Marquis Qin really jumped up, "impossible!"

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, "if you don''t believe, there are silver needles in the house, you can try."

    "That''s what you call my sister good?"

    Wind Che cold voice questions.

    Marquis Qin looks at the silver needle in Xia Xi''s hand and the face of Feng Che. He turns around and enters the house like a gust of wind.

    Wind Che also wants to follow in, Xia Xi shook his head to him.

    She can only diagnose poisoning. As for the poison, she doesn''t know. If she wants to find the person who poisoned, she can only start from Marquis Qin.

    There was a low weeping sound from the room. Then Marquis Qin came out again like a gust of wind. His eyes were red and he didn''t say a word and strode out.

    "Stop him!"

    Xia Xi''s words come out. Feng Che''s body moves quickly. He comes to Marquis Qin and stops him.

    Marquis Qin''s eyes were full of blood, "get out of the way!"

    "Calm down."

    "That''s my wife and child!"

    Marquis Qin roared in a low voice. His mood had reached the peak. He never thought that Fengqin and his child would be poisoned under his own eyes.

    "That''s my sister, the only family I have in the world. If you go out like this, you will only scare the snake. "

    "I don''t care!"

    Marquis Qin waved his hand to push away Fengche.

    Wind Che Wen Si didn''t move, the voice was colder, "I knew you were so impulsive, I shouldn''t have given my elder sister to you at the beginning."

    Marquis Qin fell in love with Fengqin at first sight. He mentioned it several times and was blocked by Fengche for various reasons. Until that year, the old king of war died. Fengche was determined that he would not live to be twenty-two years old and decided to go to Luochen villa to die quietly.

    Fengche was the master and married Fengqin to Marquis Qin.

    "Say it again!"

    The blood color spread in the eyes of marquis Qin.

    "It''s like this many times. At the beginning, you vowed that you would protect my sister well in this life, and then I agreed to let her marry you. But now, she and her children are like this. You are not only ignorant, but also impulsive!"

    "Feng Che, don''t think I dare to fight you!"

    Marquis Qin was forced out of his teeth word by word. He was dazzled by the news of Fengqin''s poisoning. Now his only idea is to go out and kill all those who were not well served outside.

    "Marquis!"

    Fengqin came out with the child in his arms and called to him with low sobs,

    Marquis Qin''s anger suddenly dissipated. He staggered back a few steps, clenched his hands, closed his eyes, and opened them again. The blood color in his eyes faded away, and he was also sober. Looking at Xia Xi, he asked, "what poison are they?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head and answers truthfully, "I don''t know!"

    Bang!

    Marquis Qin hit the table with a heavy blow.

    The child in Fengqin''s arms trembles and tears. Fengqin claps and coaxes him in a hurry.

    Feng Che sat back in his chair and knocked on the table with his hand, indicating that Marquis Qin also sat down.

    Xia Xi moved a chair and put it behind Fengqin.

    Fengqin sat down and looked at the child who fell asleep again. Tears fell down.

    Xia Xi stood behind her, her voice was very light, but several people in the room heard her clearly. "If I''m not wrong, my wife is not suffering from cold, but from poisoning. As for the child, because it''s her feeding, so our top priority is to find someone to poison. Otherwise, if we drag on, the adult will be able to carry it, Children can''t carry it. "

    Marquis Qin closed his eyes again. "There are many people in the mansion. It''s not so easy to find out."

    "It''s easy, actually."

    Several people looked at her.

    "The doctor should be able to see that his wife has been poisoned, but he didn''t say that he must be with the people behind him. The Marquis can call people to ask. The doctor is the key!"

    "Come on!"

    Lord Qin raised his voice.

    The door was pushed open and a servant came in, "Lord Hou."

    "Madam, you are not feeling well. Go and call the doctorˇ°

    The servant retreated, but after a while he came back in a hurry, "Lord Hou, the doctor has gone home."

    "When did it happen?"

    "This morning, the old Marquis approved. For his many years in the mansion, the old Marquis gave him five hundred taels of silver, so that he could go home and live in peace."

    Marquis Qin waved his hand and his servants stepped down.

    All the people in the house look dignified. Fengche goes to Beijing in the morning with a high profile. Even if he is dismissed, it seems that the people behind him are afraid that Fengche will find out something. But it also shows the identity of the person behind it.

    Several people looked at Marquis Qin.

    Marquis Qin also thought of this, can''t believe, "impossible, impossible."

    "It''s impossible. I''ll see if you can try."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the main courtyard of Hou''s mansion, the old Hou''s wife was sitting on the soft collapse, and a woman was beating her leg.

    The old Marquis''s wife is only in her forties. She is well-dressed and well maintained. If it''s not for the fishtail on the corners of her eyes, you can''t see that she is in her forties.

    At the moment, all the servants in the house were driven out, leaving only the two of them.

    "Aunt."

    The woman who thumped her legs opened her mouth gently, a little uneasy, "how can Fengche suddenly come back?"

    The old Marquis''s wife hummed coldly, "what about coming back? The doctors have said that he can''t live to be 20 years old. It''s coming. How many days can he still walk

    The woman bit her lower lip, "but..."

    The old lady patted her, "I''m here. What are you afraid of? As long as the evil spirit returns to the west, the little bitch will have no family to rely on. I will not be allowed to knead the circle and flatten it. You have to wait for a few days. Don''t worry too much. "

    "Yes, Ran''er listens to his aunt."

    The woman lowered her head and covered her eyes with a flash of ruthlessness.

    The servant girl of the old Marquis''s wife came in from the door with her head down. "Tell the old lady, the young Marquis ordered people to guard the gate of the courtyard. Our people can''t get in. We can only hear the roar of the young Marquis and the sound of slapping the table."

    "Is there a quarrel?"

    The servant girl shook her head, "no, but the little Marquis said that his wife was in poor health and called the doctorˇ°

    The old Marquis''s wife waved her hand, and the servant girl stepped back.

    The old Marquis''s wife sneered, "it seems that they have noticed that they don''t need to put the medicine in today''s meal any more. Let''s stop for a few days and wait for the sick seedling to leave."

    "If we stop, we will fall short."

    "Don''t be in a hurry. Those are enough to hurt that slut, and there will be no more children."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche didn''t stay in the Marquis''s house more than half an hour later, he left. Marquis Qin himself took him to the door, saw him get on the carriage, walked away, and then went back to his yard.

    Xia Xi followed the carriage for a while and got on at a corner.

    Feng Che''s face was heavy. If the elder sister didn''t find something wrong with the child, she sent someone to send him a letter. Maybe.

    Feng Che dare not think about it.

    Knowing that he was in a low mood, Xia Xi leaned over, held his hand and whispered, "now that the little Marquis has known, he will certainly solve it. Don''t worry too much."

    "You say, did I do something wrong?"

    He only thought that he would let his elder sister depend on him, so that he would not be lonely after he left. But I didn''t think that when my father left and he left, the elder sister would have no support, and the days in Hou''s house would be more difficult.

    "You are not wrong. Marquis Qin and his wife fall in love. If he is here, he will protect his wife. He just didn''t think about it this time. "

    Feng Che is not making a sound. Hold her hand.

    The carriage stopped suddenly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Lord, there''s a carriage in the way ahead."

    The road from Prince Zhan''s residence to Hou''s residence is very wide. Two large carriages are more than enough in parallel. How can there be carriages blocking the way.

    "Feng an, go and have a look!"

    The wind Che voice didn''t fall, a belt trembles outside the carriage to ring out, "ah Che, is it really you?"

 Chapter 186

    The voice is gentle, as good as lark, especially with a little tremor, which makes people feel crisp.

    Xia Xi let go of Feng Che''s hand and looked at him like a good play.

    Wind Che but as if didn''t hear this voice, put Xia Xi''s hand back in the hand, hold tightly, the voice as usual, "Feng an, back to the house!"

    "Miss Jiang, excuse me."

    Feng an''s polite voice.

    Miss Jiang was not moved, but she wanted to cry, "ah Che, don''t you even want to see me?"

    Wind Che light voice, "Miss Jiang is a famous lady, when the street to intercept the carriage lost identity, or please go back."

    "Archer."

    Miss Jiang shouts. A pair of jade hands want to lift the car curtain. As soon as they touch it, they are shaken open by a strong force. "Miss Jiang, please respect yourself!"

    Miss Jiang was shocked back two steps, unbelievable staring at the carriage.

    "Go

    Under the order of the wind, the coachman immediately waved the whip and drove the carriage forward.

    "Ah Che

    The cry was heartbreaking.

    Wind Che turns a deaf ear, the vision falls on the hand that Xia Xi almost wants to draw back.

    "Tut tut..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head, gets close to his face and looks at it again. "You don''t know how to be compassionate. If someone comes to you, you can give me a chance."

    The wind Che takes an eye to slant her, there is dangerous light in the eye beating.

    Xia Xi immediately counseled, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything."

    Just say words, can''t help but lift the car curtain with the other hand, want to see how the woman outside.

    "Shall I take you there?"

    The wind is threatening.

    Xia Xi''s paw that just touched car curtain immediately took back, counter hold his hand, flatter a way: "beauty has what good-looking, be inferior to see beautiful male, raise an eye."

    Feng Che''s face went black.

    All the way back to the palace, Fengche hasn''t got out of the carriage yet. Fubo came up and reported through the curtain of the carriage, "my Lord, the Duke Zhang in the palace has come and said that the emperor has announced you to enter the palace."

    "What about people?"

    Motioned Xia Xi to sit in the carriage and don''t move. Feng Che got out of the carriage.

    Mr. Zhang came up and said, "Lord Zhan, long time no see. I''ll give you my regards."

    "Mr. Zhang is polite. I''ve just come back from Hou''s residence. Just wait for me. I''ll go back to the residence and change clothes."

    "The emperor said, don''t worry. Take your time. "

    Feng Che motioned that Fu Bo gave a purse to Zhang Gonggong. Zhang Gonggong pushed it off a few times, stuffed it into his sleeve and went back to the gate to wait.

    Fubo asked the coachman to drive the carriage in, and then he accompanied Mr. Zhang with a smile, chatting about his family, "Mr. Zhang, we haven''t seen each other for several years, have we?"

    "No, we haven''t seen Prince Zhan since he left Beijing to recuperate."

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you still look the same," said fauber

    Zhang Gonggong''s mouth couldn''t be closed with a smile, "Yo, look what you''ll say."

    "Isn''t it? We''re about the same age. Look at me, my hair is white. Look at you again, it''s still like that. "

    Zhang Gonggong really touched his hair, more happy, "what you said is really good, but I also have white hair."

    Said, pulling his right sideburns, "you see, there are several here."

    "You can''t see that," said fauber cheerfully

    "That''s because your eyes are not good. I looked in the mirror several times and saw it. My heart is cool. Do you think I''m old?"

    "You are not old. You can still serve the emperor well."

    "That''s true. I''ll tell you that the emperor is very happy to hear that Lord Zhan is back today. Now he will let me come to pass a decree. He''s afraid that Lord Zhan will have to work hard all the way back. He needs to raise his body before he can wait until now. You say, how good our emperor is to you."

    "Yes, our Lord is also thinking about going to see the emperor, but you know, his body...". Speaking of this, he shook his head, and his voice faded a little. "After entering the mansion, he took a bath and slept for two hours, but he still hasn''t recovered. If he hadn''t thought about the eldest lady in his heart, he would have slept for a few days."

    Zhang Gonggong was surprised, "why not?"

    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, my heart has been carrying it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche came out of the house, and the carriage changed to another one. Fengche sat on it and went to the palace with father-in-law Zhang.

    Xia Xi went back to the courtyard arranged by Fu Bo and poured a glass of water. After drinking, she put the glass on the table. Thinking of what happened on the road, she called the servant girl at the door and asked directly, "do you know Miss Jiang?"

    You look at me and I look at you. They shake their heads. "I don''t know!"ˇ° I don''t know! "

    I don''t know. I dare not say. Xia Xi didn''t embarrass them, let them go back, thinking that Fengche didn''t know when to come back, he went to the soft collapse and then lay for a while.

    "Lady Xia!"

    A high pitched voice rang out in the courtyard, followed by Fubo''s panicked voice, "master Luo, keep your voice down, Miss Xia may be resting."

    Xia Xi went out and said with a smile, "boss Luo, how did you come here?"

    Luo Feng''s eyes brightened, and he got rid of Fubo''s obstruction. He stepped in front of her. "They said they saw a woman coming back with Fengche. I guess it''s you. How can you come to the capital when you are free

    "How come you have time to fight in the palace

    Xia Xi didn''t answer the rhetorical question.

    Luo Feng didn''t care, "of course I came here to find you! I''ll tell you, I''ve prepared excellent mutton, beef, and all kinds of fresh vegetables. Now come with me to my house, and we''ll have a hot pot. "

    Ever since he ate that meal, he never forgot, thinking that he would have a chance to go to the villa again after Chinese New Year and eat it well enough.

    I didn''t realize that Xia Xi had come to the capital, which made him very happy. The first idea was to ask the servants of the mansion to buy superior beef and mutton, and then he came to invite people.

    "I''m afraid not today."

    Hou Fu''s affairs have not been solved, where does Feng Che have the mood to eat hot pot.

    Luo Feng eye a stare, "what can''t, just now wind Che isn''t in, you quickly follow me!

    "It''s really not good today. Another day, I''ll invite you to the palace to eat hot pot."

    "Maybe..."

    Luo Feng''s mood fell.

    Fengche, the black hearted, didn''t let him eat hot pot when he was in the villa. It''s even more impossible to get to the capital.

    "I has the final say, and I''ll let the wind send you to come over when we handle the matter on the head."

    "I know you have something to do, otherwise I won''t go back to Beijing."

    Luo Feng mumbles.

    Xia Xi smile, get away from the body, "Luo boss first, I just have something to ask you."

    Luo Feng followed her to the living room.

    Fubo also wanted to follow in, but he was afraid that Xia Xi thought he was monitoring her. After tea, he stood at the door and listened to the voice inside.

    "Does boss Luo know Miss Jiang?"

    Xia Xi''s voice came out clearly from inside.

 Chapter 187

    "Does boss Luo know Miss Jiang?"

    Xia Xi''s question, Fubo almost couldn''t help breaking in.

    Miss Jiang is a taboo in the Warlord''s mansion. No one can say.

    Luo Feng blinked, "Lady Xia, are you spying?"

    "Not to mention, I went to Hou''s mansion with Feng Che today. On the way back, the carriage was stopped. I was very curious when Feng an called her Miss Jiang."

    The fan in Luo Feng''s hand knocks, "she even dares to block the carriage in the street. What a shame!"

    "Is she..."

    "Fengche''s childhood fiancee."

    Finish saying, feel wrong, added a sentence again, "once."

    Xia Xi nodded, "no wonder, I dare to be a coach in the street. I''m afraid someone knew I was in the carriage. I didn''t dare to see it at that time, but it must be a beautiful woman to listen to the voice. "

    "It''s not. Jiang Wan''s talent and appearance are first-class. Looking at the capital, there are few people who can compare with her."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "It''s a pity."

    Luo Feng doesn''t understand, "what a pity?"

    "It''s a pity that Prince Zhan doesn''t have that fortune. Tell me about such a talented and beautiful fiancee. What kind of marriage did he leave?"

    "What do you know? It''s not Fengche, it''s the Jiang family. To be exact, it''s Miss Jiang herself. "

    Speaking of this, Luo Feng is angry.

    Angrily, he knocked the table twice with a fan, and without waiting for Xia Xi to ask, he said, "at the beginning, Feng Che and she were golden children and beautiful girls. I don''t know how many people they envied in Beijing, but later, Feng Che was injured, and the imperial doctor predicted that he would not live to be 22 years old. The young lady of the Jiang family was afraid that she would marry and become a widow, so she left her family during Feng Che''s recovery. Who in the capital doesn''t know about this? At that time, Fengche was stimulated and insisted on going out to Beijing to keep fit. We didn''t see him for several years. "

    After saying that, he still didn''t get rid of his anger and said, "it was her who left her family at the beginning. Today, she even dared to stop the carriage. I don''t know where her face came from. She was..."

    I really can''t let him go on. Fubo pushed the door and broke in with a smile. "Mr. Luo, the tea is cold. I''ll have someone change it for you."

    The words sound is interrupted, Luo Feng also doesn''t care, wave a hand, "don''t need, my this cup is still hot."

    "Lady Xia, this cup of yours..."

    Xia Xi knows clearly that he doesn''t want Luo Feng to go on and says, "change a cup for me."

    Fu Bo called the servant girl to come in, poured a cup of hot tea for Xia Xi again, and took the opportunity to wait on one side, did not quit.

    Xia Xi also changed the topic and asked Luo Feng about the noodles and the table.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng Che didn''t stay in the palace for long. He came back half an hour later.

    As soon as I entered the mansion, I went to the courtyard where Xia Xi had a rest after hearing that Luo Feng had come.

    He walked around and went to Xia Xi.

    When it comes to business, Luo Feng is gushing. He is excited to hear the voice of the servant girl outside calling the Lord. He is very happy, "Feng Che is back!"

    Phoebe also rushed up.

    The wind Che enters the door, the eye sweeps on Luo Feng body but passes, command Fu Bo, "the emperor has given a car of good medicinal materials, you go to check."

    Phoebe answered and stepped back.

    Wind Che directly sat down next to Xia Xi and asked Luo Feng, "how did you come here?"

    Luo Feng as always beat, "look at you... One day is like three autumn, it has been many days, I want to die you."

    "Talk to people!"

    "I''ve come to invite you and Lady Xia to eat hot pot in my house."

    Wind Che voice is cold, "go to your house to eat hot pot?"

    "Ah, yes!"

    Luo Fengxin does not jump, the face is not red, "summer Niang son is not easy to come to the capital, I always want to do the friendship of the host."

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an comes in.

    "Throw it out!"

    Feng an quickly hands, before Luo Feng wants to resist, a move stops him and drags people out.

    "Feng Che, you black hearted, eh..."

    Luo Feng''s mouth was also covered.

    Feng Che stood up and said, "you have a rest. I''ll deal with the affairs in the mansion."

    Xia Xi nods with a smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luofeng was dragged to Fengche hospital.

    Feng an''s hand just let go, the folding fan in Luo Feng''s hand towards him quick hand, Feng an quickly flash.

    Luofeng keeps attacking

    It''s too much. It''s like this every time. He has a good temper. If you don''t teach Feng an a lesson today, how can he come to the palace in the future?

    The wind Che hind foot comes over, only saw one eye, then bypasses two people who fight, walks toward the house, along with the situation poured a basin of cold water to Luo Feng, "you can''t beat him!"

    Luo Feng doesn''t agree and tries his best. Two quarters of an hour later, he doesn''t even touch the corner of Feng an''s clothes. Instead, he is very tired and breathless. He throws his fan toward Feng an.

    Feng an took it lightly, raised it in both hands, and sent it back to him with a respectful attitude, "master Luo."

    Luo Feng snorted, took the fan back, straightened his clothes, went to the door, kicked the house open, walked in, and closed the door.

    Discontented shout, "wind Che, can you save some face for me?"

    Even in private, in front of Lady Xia, he let Feng an throw him out. Does he still have an image in front of Lady Xia?

    The breeze Che sees him one eye, don''t tight don''t slow way, "I pour is to think, you win morale?"? When I went out of Beijing a few years ago, your martial arts were half done. Now, a few years later, you are still like this. "

    Luo Feng choked and sat down on the chair. "I''m busy doing business all day. I don''t have time to practice martial arts."

    "Do you have time to visit Hualou?"

    Under the miso, Luo Feng stood up, a little angry, "I was for business, for business, OK?"

    "Do you want to talk business? Be careful when you hit yourself in the foot. "

    "How can I? I''ve lived among thousands of families. I don''t touch my body. I''m very clean."

    Then he sat down on the chair again and forgot what happened just now.

    He frowned and winked at Fengche. "I heard lady Xia say that Jiang Wan stopped your carriage on the street today?"

    Wind Che ignored him, straight from the front of the tea, lift the tea cover, dial the top of the tea, drink two.

    Luo Feng also took a drink, put it down, and narrowed his eyes. "When you were out of Beijing, the Jiang family immediately decided a new marriage for her. She was the second son of Feng''s family. The two families were well matched, talented and beautiful. But just a few days before the marriage, the second son of Feng''s family went out to play with her friends. Somehow, Ma was surprised, and the second son of Feng''s family died on the spot, Since then, there has been a rumor in Beijing that Jiang wankefu, since then, no one has ever come to ask for a marriage. She''s watching you come back and wants to catch up with you. You can''t be fooled. "

    The wind is still.

    Luo Feng is impatient, "you talk, don''t you really want to eat back grass?"

    Feng Che put down his tea cup, "no!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Fengche and Xiaxi leave, marquis Qin returns to his own hospital. Fengqin has returned to the inner room, holding the child in his arms and shedding tears.

    Marquis Qin came into the room. Seeing this, he went over and held their mother and son in his arms. "Qin Er, believe me, the child will be OK."

    "Master hou..."

    Fengqin tears to the whereabouts, as a child''s mother, watching him suffer, but powerless.

    "It''s my fault. I should have listened to you."

    Marquis Qin blames himself. When he came back a few days ago, Fengqin told him that the child was abnormal. He believed his mother and the doctor and thought that the child was like this. He didn''t care about it.

    "Lord Hou, if it is, if it is..."

    Fengqin doesn''t dare to think about it. After she married in, she treated her parents in law with filial piety and took care of the Hou''s house. Her parents in law treated her like their own daughter. How could they

    Marquis Qin hugged her and said, "you can take care of yourself and leave the rest to me."

    "Old lady."

    The girls outside the door yelled.

    Marquis Qin immediately let go of Fengqin and took out his handkerchief to help her wipe her tears.

    The curtain was lifted and the old lady came in, followed by the woman with a bowl of bird''s nest in her hand.

    "Mother."

    Marquis Qin let go of Fengqin and called people.

    The wind Qin also red eyes to shout a.

    Old Hou Fu''s wife had a smile on her face. Seeing Feng Qin''s eyes were red, her smile retreated, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "

    "Oh, the wind Che just came, Qin Er didn''t control for a while."

    Lord Qin explained.

    "What else should I do? Lord Zhan is safe and should be happy. But you can''t be too excited because you are still nursing your baby

    Then he went to Fengqin and looked at the child in his arms. "My grandson, how are you today?"

    "Good."

    Fengqin''s voice choked with a word, and tears fell down again. Her mother-in-law came to visit her child every day. She thought she really loved her grandson. Unexpectedly

    "Ouch, you are..., give me the baby quickly, don''t scare him."

    The old Marquis''s wife took the baby in her arms. Fengqin hid it subconsciously. Then she thought it was wrong and choked, "he''s already asleep. I''ll put him down. I don''t need my mother."

    "That''s fine."

    The old Marquis''s wife took back her hand and watched Fengqin put the child on the bed. After carefully covering it for him, she said, "I stewed bird''s nest for you today. You can drink it while it''s hot to make up your body. Look, you''ve been thin these days."

    "Thank you, mother."

    The woman brought the bird''s nest to Fengqin. Her eyes flashed over the child''s sleeping face and lowered her head to cover her eyes.

    Wind qinduanqi bird''s nest, some trembling hands.

    Marquis Qin busily took it, "you sit down first and calm down before eating."

    Then, he said to his mother, "let my mother laugh. Qin''er always looks like this after seeing Fengche."

    "I understand, Fengche''s body..."

    After saying this, he realized that it was not right. The old lady didn''t say any more, "then ling''er and I will go back first. I remember that the bird''s nest should be eaten while it''s hot. Don''t be cold."

    "Thank you, mother."

    The old Marquis''s wife waved her hand, "family, what can I thank you for? Qin''er can only get better quickly, better than anything."

    Marquis Qin put the bird''s nest on one side of the table, and they sent them out. When they came back, marquis Qin could not wait to take the silver needle left by Xia Xi and put it in the bird''s nest.

 Chapter 188

    The silver needle did not turn black.

    Qin Hou ye a hand clenches, wind Qin tightly grasps his arm, "Hou Ye."

    The people behind the scenes can''t find out how to save the children.

    Put down the silver needle, Lord Qin comforted her, "don''t worry, don''t worry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the courtyard, ling''er helped the old lady back to the main courtyard. When she sat down, she said, "aunt, ling''er has run out of rouge. I want to buy a box in Cuixiang Pavilion."

    Cuixiang Pavilion is a famous Rouge shop in the capital. The rouge in it is not cheap. Ling''er lives in Hou''s house. She can''t afford to use it without so much money. It''s the old Hou''s wife who wants her to use it and gives her a lot of money every time.

    This time is no exception. The old Marquis''s wife asked her maid to give her a thousand taels of silver. "It''s not easy to go out. Besides rouge, I''ll buy something I like."

    "Thank you, aunt."

    The old Marquis''s wife waved her hand. "It''s getting late. Go and get back quickly."

    Ling''er blessed himself, came out of the yard, went directly to the door, got on the sedan chair, and gave a low voice to the servant girl.

    The maid nodded, and after the sedan chair had left the Marquis''s house for several decades, she told the sedan chair man, "go to the tea tasting Pavilion."

    Tea pavilion, a place to drink tea for recreation.

    The sedan chair driver changed his way and came all the way to pingming Pavilion.

    Ling''er gets out of the sedan chair and goes straight to the second floor. He comes to an elegant room familiar with the way. The maid waiting at the door pushes the door open and ling''er goes in.

    Jiang Wan sat inside, with his back to the door, looking at the scenery outside the window.

    "Miss Jiang."

    Ling''er shouts affectionately, walks over and sits down beside Jiang Wan.

    Jiang Wan tilted his head, forced out a smile, "ling''er, here it is."

    "You are..."

    Jiang Wan eyes and looked out of the window, look sad, "he won''t see me."

    "He is blind!"

    Ling''er is very angry. "Miss Jiang is such a good person. It''s hard to find a lantern. How can he have the heart to refuse?"

    "It''s my fault. I wanted to..."

    "It''s not your fault."

    Ling''er holds injustice for her, "you don''t plan to really retire, just want to test him, he misunderstood your mind, let me say, such a person doesn''t deserve you."

    Jiang Wan covered his face and sobbed, "I''m sorry for him. He should blame me."

    Ling''er opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.

    Yajian is full of Jiang Wan''s low cry. Ling''er can''t bear it. "Miss Jiang, you really don''t need to aggrieve yourself. This good man in Beijing, as long as you nod your head, which one doesn''t rush for you."

    Jiang Wan cried bitterly, "but I only have him in my heart!"

    Since childhood, I know that Fengche is the one who has to be entrusted for life. All my mind is on him. Every day I think about how to please him and approach him. How can I put down my feelings for many years.

    Ling''er didn''t know how to persuade her, but patted her on the shoulder silently. "There is no outsider here. If you want to cry, you can have a good cry."

    Jiang Wan''s depressed cry reverberates in Yajian.

    Two quarters of an hour later, it stopped.

    Ling''er takes out her handkerchief, wipes her tears and sighs.

    "Ling''er, thank you."

    If it wasn''t for her help this time, Feng Che would not return to Beijing until he died. He really didn''t have a chance to see him.

    "What do you want to do with this? You and I should help you."

    "Qin er."

    Guard at the door of the maid push the door in, take out a purse, respectfully gave Jiang Wan.

    Jiang Wan picked it up and put it in the palm of ling''er''s hand. "I know your Hou''s house is in a difficult situation, and I have nothing to help you. Here is five thousand taels of silver. Take it and save it to buy something you like."

    "What are you doing?"

    Ling Er shirks, "we sisters, help a little, also want your silver, I become what person."

    "Take it. It''s better to have money on your side."

    "But..."

    Jiang Wan closed her hand, "nothing but, just a little bit of my mind, you don''t shirk."

    "All right."

    Ling''er had no choice but to put his wallet away and asked, "what''s your plan next?"

    Jiang Wan bit his lower lip and twisted his handkerchief tightly. "In any case, I''ll try to see him."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War Palace

    Hot pot is not to eat, but always and Luofeng business is still, think of wind Che mood is not good, Xia Xi just a little rest, then went to the kitchen.

    Fengche is not in the capital. There are not so many people in the mansion. There is only one cook in the kitchen at night. She is about 40 years old and looks very sharp.

    "Miss Xia, what do you need?"

    Seeing her coming in, I thought she wanted something and said hello to her warmly.

    Xia Xi rolled her sleeves and said, "I''ll make two dishes."

    The cook was surprised. "Can you cook?"

    "Do you know how to make some home-made dishes? Do you have tofu and meat?"

    "Yes."

    The cook quickly brought it.

    Xia Xi first chopped the meat, then adjusted it into a filling, put it aside, then cut the tofu into large pieces, and pulled out the middle, leaving a thick layer of bottom, putting the meat stuffing inside, and then putting the tofu in the pot to steamed.

    The cook has never seen such a cook. She can''t stop looking.

    Xia Xi also cut two carrot shreds, cut thin, beat two eggs in it, and slightly add a little flour, stir well, put aside.

    Bring the bean curd and shredded meat to a boil. Xia Xi took it out, cleaned the pan, poured oil into it, added seasoning, and made a juice. After scooping it out with a spoon, it was poured on the tofu. The delicious smell immediately filled the whole kitchen.

    The cook swallowed several times.

    Xia Xi covers the vegetables, brushes out the pot, and when it''s hot, pours in the oil. Then she pours shredded radish and eggs into it and cauterizes several cakes.

    The cook was completely stunned. When Xia Xi went out with the plate, she quickly called the servant girl and brought up the food she had prepared.

    Luo Feng has been dallying, this is not willing to go, there is Xia Xi, is not able to eat hot pot, there are other delicious.

    If you don''t have a good dinner, you''ll lose a lot.

    Xia Xi has not entered the room with the plate, Luo Feng''s nose moved, "Xiang."

    Wind Che rare didn''t say him, looking to the door.

    The servant girls came in with the food, and the last one was Xia Xi, who had a plate in one hand.

    Luo Feng quickly stood up and started to pick up, "Lady Xia, what delicious food have you made? I''ve already smelled it."

    "Tofu and carrots."

    Luo Feng''s face went down.

    No one likes tofu. Tofu is made of soybeans fed to pigs by countrymen. No one likes carrots.

    Muttering in a low voice, "can''t you make two farewell dishes?"

    Feng Che said to him, "some of them you still choose to eat. If you don''t want to eat, go back to your house."

    "I don''t go away..."

    It''s not easy for him to get a meal in the palace. He doesn''t roll so easily.

    Xia Xi opened the lid on the plate, and the fragrance came immediately.

    Luo Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, "this is..."

    "I just figured out the two dishes. I don''t know if they are delicious. Boss Luo will help me taste them."

    "Then I''m not welcome!"

    Luo Feng quickly picked up chopsticks and dishes, sandwiched tofu to his plate, regardless of hot, directly is a mouthful, "delicious."

    Xia Xi also gave wind Che clip a piece, "you also taste."

    She moved naturally, as if she had done it many times. Fauber''s eyes dropped and his head hummed as he looked at his toes.

    "Lady Xia, it''s delicious."

    Luo Feng doesn''t stop eating, and his words are vague.

    "If it''s delicious, eat more."

    Xia Xi laughs a way, see breeze Che finished eating, clip a piece for him again.

    Luo Feng only turns his eyes, but it''s not that he doesn''t have a long hand. Why do you let lady Xia serve him all the time?

    In order to avoid eye pain, the mouth of the meat down, no words to find words, "Lady Xia, you come to the capital, the child how to do?"

    Bang!

    His words fall, Fu Bo falls to sit on the ground, seem to be to fall muddle, half open mouth, Leng Leng looking at Xia Xi.

    Luo Feng was startled. "Fu Bo, are you

    He grew up with Fengche. When he was a child, he came to fight in the palace. Fubo watched him grow up together.

    "Feet, feet down, feet down."

    Fauber''s lips trembled for a long time before he said it reluctantly.

    The servant girl who was waiting beside him went up to help him.

    Fu Bo is stupefied, in the brain is Luo Feng just that sentence, how does the child do? What about the kids?

    Wind Che also put down chopsticks, see his face is not very good, "go down to rest first, there is no need to wait here."

    "Yes."

    Fubo''s steps were a little unsteady.

    He didn''t know that the culprit was himself. Luo Feng was still worried and asked, "look at Fu Bo''s face. Is he OK?"

    "Feng an, get a doctor."

    The wind went away in peace.

    Having had enough to eat, Luo Feng left the palace when he learned that Fu Bo was OK.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For two days in a row, there was no news from Hou Fu, and Fengche and Xiaxi couldn''t sit still.

    Xia Xi, in particular, is 26 years old. She doesn''t want to stay in Beijing for the new year.

    To find the wind Che, "I have a way, can lead the snake out of the hole."

    After hearing this, Feng Che called Feng an and gave him a few orders in a low voice.

    Feng''an goes to the Marquis''s house quietly, finds Marquis Qin and tells him what Feng Che has said.

    Marquis Qin was also very anxious. These two days, Fengqin did not dare to feed the child. The child was crying. After hearing Feng an''s words, he nodded, "OK, just do as he said."

    Half an hour later, Fengche and Xiaxi got on the carriage and went to Houfu again.

    Marquis Qin got the report and came out in a hurry to meet him. His face was the same, "why did you come here suddenly today?"

    "I plan to leave Beijing tomorrow. Come and tell my elder sister."

    Marquis Qin was surprised. "It''s going to be Chinese New Year in a few days. Don''t you stay in Beijing for Chinese new year?"

    "No, I''m not very well these days. I''ll go back to the hot spring."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Old Hou Fu madam there also got the news, long of vomit out a breath, "this evil star, is to leave finally."

    "Aunt, then we..."

    Ling''er asked tentatively.

    The old Marquis''s wife waved her hand, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to wait for the evil star to leave."

    "But..."

    Ling''er is worried. The medicine has been stopped for two days. If it stops again, the previous ones will be in vain.

    "What''s the hurry? When the evil star leaves, we have plenty of time."

 Chapter 189

    Ling''er lowered his eyes to cover the cruel meaning of the flash.

    "Well, aunt, I''ll stew bird''s nest for my cousin."

    "Go ahead, you''ll keep watch yourself and control the fire."

    "Yes."

    Ling''er came out of the main courtyard and pretended to pass by. Hearing the laughter, her jealousy almost broke the dike.

    The servant girl beside her was frightened by her twisted face, "Little Miss?"

    Ling''er took a deep breath, "let''s go, stew bird''s nest."

    Fengche stayed for a long time this time. An hour later, he came out of the Marquis''s house. Marquis Qin watched him get on the carriage and turned back with a smile on his face.

    The old Marquis and his wife just came, followed by ling''er with bird''s nest.

    "Mother."

    Marquis Qin shouts.

    The old Marquis''s wife did not avoid saying, "I heard that Lord Zhan is going to leave."

    "Yes, I don''t feel well. Go back to the hot spring."

    "Isn''t qin''er sad?"

    "Not bad."

    "That''s good. I''m afraid she will be sad. I stewed bird''s nest specially."

    "Thank you, mother."

    A few people went in.

    Fengqin didn''t cry like before.

    The old Marquis said, "that''s right. Now you have children to take care of. You should pay more attention to your health."

    "Trouble mother again."

    "What you said, it''s all a family. You''re so polite to me."

    The children in the wind''s arms make a babbling sound.

    The old Marquis''s wife was not happy. "Oh, I''m awake today. Let me hug you."

    Fengqin gave the child to her, and the old Marquis and his wife held the child in their arms.

    Ling''er also came forward to tease, "this child is more and more gratifying."

    "It''s not."

    The old Marquis''s wife couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "she would talk to me."

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin took a look at each other.

    Ling''er takes the bird''s nest to Fengqin, "cousin, eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    "Good."

    Feng Qin took it and put it in his mouth after he took a spoonful

    "Wow

    Somehow, the child burst into tears.

    Fengqin quickly handed the bird''s nest to Marquis Qin and picked up the child. "Mother, give it to me. The child is probably hungry. Che''er is here. I didn''t come to feed him."

    "Hurry up, hurry up!"

    The old lady gave her the baby.

    Fengqin carried him to the inner room.

    The old Marquis''s wife sighed gently, "zhuo''er, qin''er must feel bad when the war lord leaves. You should put down what you can do and accompany her more."

    "I know."

    "I''m going back. It''s near the end of the new year. There are many things in the house. I can''t bear to worry about qiner. I''m tired every day. Thanks to linger''s help, I''ve saved a lot of things."

    "I thank my cousin for qin''er."

    Ling''er busily returns the gift, "ling''er has been in the Marquis for so many years, thanks to the care of his aunt and cousin, this matter is nothing."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing off his mother, marquis Qin''s face became gloomy. He took the bird''s nest into the inner room and put the silver needle in front of Fengqin''s face. The silver needle slowly turned black.

    Fengqin covers his mouth. It''s unbelievable.

    Marquis Qin stared at the blackened silver needle for a long time and walked out with the bird''s nest,

    Fengqin grabbed him, "don''t be impulsive, marquis!"

    Marquis Qin''s forehead was blue. "I''ll ask her, why do you want to do this?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The main hospital.

    The housekeeper came to report the preparations for the Spring Festival in the mansion these days. The old Marquis''s wife listened for a while and waved her hand. "Don''t bother me with these trivial things in the future. Just give them to ling''er."

    Housekeeper Leng for a while, looked at work properly son one eye, should descend, "is, old madam."

    The old Marquis''s wife waved and the housekeeper stepped back.

    Ling''er squatted down and beat her leg. "Aunt, is it too early for you to do this? After all..."

    "You take care of it sooner or later. What''s the difference between one day earlier and one day later? You''ve got to fight to outdo that bitch

    Ling''er hasn''t answered yet. Marquis Qin''s voice rings at the door. It''s chilly and stingy. "What''s the matter with mother''s cousin? Who''s that bitch talking about?"

    The old Marquis''s wife excited Lingling to shiver. She bounced from the soft collapse and sat up, "zhuo''er, you..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw the old Marquis behind him, and his face turned pale, "Marquis, marquis..."

    The old Marquis looked at her, sat down with a golden sword, and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    As soon as he entered the house, he was stopped by Qin Zhuo and showed him bird''s nest and silver needle. He said that his mother had poisoned qin''er, but he didn''t believe it.

    King''s family has been married to Hou''s house for so many years. She has been working hard to take care of the backyard. She has never made any mistakes. What''s more, zhuo''er is her own son and Ke''er is her own grandson. Why does she poison them?

    The old Marquis''s wife steadfastly said, "what, what''s the matter?"

    The old Marquis asked her directly, "poisoning!"

    "What do you want to say?"

    The old Marquis''s wife screamed, "what poison?"

    There was no expression on the old Marquis''s cold face. "Jing Shi, I''ll give you a chance to confess yourself. I''ll spare your life because you''ve worked hard for the Marquis''s house for so many years."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The old Marquis''s wife refused to admit it. Her poison was colorless and tasteless. It didn''t hurt her body. At most, it made the bitch infertile. Even if the imperial doctor came, it couldn''t be found out.

    "Show her."

    Marquis Qin took out the bird''s nest hidden behind him, full of red eyes, "mother, why do you want to do this? What''s wrong with qiner? Why do you want to harm her? Harm our children? "

    The old Marquis''s wife shook her head. "I didn''t, I didn''t!"

    Marquis Qin pulled out the silver needle and roared, "you don''t have it. What''s this?"

    Except for the tail wing, all the silver needles were black. The old lady was black in front of her eyes, and her body shook. How could it happen?

    Suddenly thought of what, can''t believe of see to work properly son, "is you, is you?"

    As soon as they enter the room, ling''er shrinks and tries to reduce his sense of existence.

    Listen to old Hou Ye''s wife say oneself, leg a soft, kneel on the ground, frightened of swing own hands, "not me, not me."

    The old Marquis lady''s eyes can spurt fire, she said that she let her poison can''t be detected, how did zhuo''er detect?

    It turned out that she did something, "bird''s nest is what you stewed for qin''er for me. It didn''t go through her hands. Who are you?"

    Ling''er banged, "it''s not me, it''s not me!"

    "That''s her!"

    At this time, where there is any nephew affectionate, old Hou Fu lady directly put the poisoning all pushed to her, "must be her!"

    Marquis Qin grabbed ling''er''s neck, and his eyes almost gaped, "the antidote, give it to me!"

 Chapter 190

    Ling''er is caught off guard. He is scared. The boss is still quibbling, "no, it''s not me."

    The red in Marquis Qin''s eyes almost came out.

    Since ling''er came to Hou''s house, he felt the same pain as her own sister. Qin''er also loved her very much. Who knows, she had such a vicious mind!

    "No, no, I..."

    Ling''er was about to be out of breath. He tried to break the hand of marquis Qin with both hands.

    Since he learned that his wife and children were poisoned, marquis Qin''s heart has been suffering on fire these days. Now I know it''s the poison from ling''er. I want to kill her immediately. My strength on my hand is increased. "Where''s the antidote?"

    The old Marquis''s wife was almost paralyzed and didn''t dare to speak.

    The old Marquis shook his head, "zhuo''er, let go! You strangled her, and I don''t know where the antidote is. "

    Marquis Qin suddenly released his hand, and ling''er collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.

    The old Marquis did not look at her. He turned to his wife and said, "Jing Shi..."

    The old Marquis''s wife trembled, "Marquis, marquis..."

    "Your niece has been in the mansion for ten years, hasn''t she?"

    "Yes, yes."

    "How shall we treat her?"

    "Very, very good."

    The old Marquis didn''t marry his concubine. Qin Zhuo was the only one. After ling''er came to the Marquis''s house, everyone in the house took her as the first lady.

    "So why did she poison?"

    "I, I don''t know."

    The old Marquis nodded, "in this case, you can personally send her on the road, my Marquis house can''t accommodate such kind-hearted people."

    "Marquis!"

    Exclaimed his wife.

    Ling''er is a child of her sister''s family. Her sister''s family suffered in their early years, leaving only this blood.

    Ling''er was scared out of his wits.

    Hands and feet and climbed forward to the old Marquis, Dong Dong Dong kowtow, "Uncle spare life, uncle spare life!"

    "Come on, where''s the antidote?"

    Dong Dong, ling''er kept kowtowing, "no, no antidote."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang family.

    The servant girl came in a hurry and whispered a few words in Jiang Wan''s ear.

    Pop!

    Jiang Wan''s tea cup fell to the ground, and his face turned white in an instant. "Ah Che is going back?"

    The servant girl stepped back two steps and bowed her head to answer, "yes, he went to the Marquis''s house just now. He said that to Marquis Qin at the gate."

    "No, I''m going to see him!"

    Jiang Wan stood up in a hurry and was about to go out.

    "Miss."

    The servant girl stopped her and said, "Prince Zhan has already returned to the mansion. If you go like this, you won''t see him."

    "What shall I do? What shall we do? "

    "Don''t worry, miss. There must be a way."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    After Feng Che and Xia Xi go back, they order the people in the mansion to prepare things.

    Fubo got a hint, let the people in the palace all move up, the next people inside and outside the busy alive, a wind Che is about to leave the scene.

    It''s going to be dark. There''s news from Hou''s mansion. The poisoned man finds it. It''s ling''er, but there''s no antidote.

    "The old Marquis has ordered people to use the punishment, but she still said no, it seems..."

    Later, the messenger didn''t say it, but Fengche understood the meaning of her words and hit the table with a heavy fist.

    The messenger was startled. "Don''t worry too much, Wang and Wang Ye. The old Marquis has already invited the imperial doctor. Maybe he can find the antidote soon."

    "Go back and tell you, marquis, if you have anything, please let me know in time."

    Someone answered and backed down.

    Fubo came in with a letter and handed it to Fengche, "Lord, someone has sent a letter, so you must see it yourself."

    Feng Che took the envelope, saw the familiar font on it, and his face became more and more ugly. He threw it on the table, "who sent it?"

    "A beggar said that someone had given him a dime and asked him to bring it."

    "Take it and burn it!"

    "Yes."

    Fubo answered. Before she could come forward, Xia Xi reached out and took the letter.

    "Miss Xia!"

    Fauber''s face changed in surprise.

    It must be Jiang Wan''s letter to make Wang Ye like this, but it''s Wang Ye''s taboo! I''m afraid the prince will be furious when Miss Xia is like this.

    "I''m writing to you at this time, but I''m not asking you to meet, am I?"

    Xia Xi asked words, the letter to the wind Che in front of, "have a look, maybe there will be any surprise."

    The wind did not pick up.

    Fubo is very anxious. He is about to persuade Xia Xi to give him the letter, but Xia Xi puts the letter directly into Fengche''s hand, "you always have to give someone an opportunity, don''t you?"

    The wind Che looks at her, the eyes seem to have a storm.

    Xia Xi secretly scolded pig brain and said again, "as soon as you go back to Beijing, she can meet you. Is that a coincidence? She wanted to see you again at this juncture, and she had a letter sent. You think it''s going to be simple? What does she know, what does she want to say? "

    Feng Che took back his sight, opened the letter, and then told him, "prepare the car, go to the tea attic."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Tea pavilion.

    Or the last elegant room, Jiang Wan is still sitting by the window.

    This position can clearly see the people coming and going below.

    "Miss."

    The servant girl pushed the door and went in, "you guessed well. Ling''er was found out. Now he was interrupted by the old Marquis and locked up."

    Jiang Wan mouth slightly raised, "this fool, I have already warned her, don''t act too hastily, take your time, even if a year and a half? But she didn''t listen. She deserved it

    "But the medicine..."

    Miss wants to fight the Lord, almost want to be crazy. Just as ling''er inadvertently reveals the thoughts of the old Marquis''s wife, the young lady adds fuel to the flames and asks ling''er to change the medicine given by the old Marquis''s wife.

    "Is it about us?"

    Jiang Wan asked with a smile, because he thought that Fengche would come to see her soon, and the whole person was happy from inside to outside.

    The servant girl lowered her head, "what the young lady said is right, it has nothing to do with us."

    At the beginning, the medicine was sold to ling''er by the young lady. For this reason, ling''er borrowed a lot of money from the young lady.

    "Go down to the door and see if Archer is here."

    "Yes, miss."

    The servant girl backed out with her head down.

    Jiang Wan turned his head and looked at the street without blinking, for fear of missing the carriage of Fengche.

    The chariot of Warlord''s mansion came slowly from a distance.

    Jiang Wan stood up, his body out of the window, subconsciously raised his voice to shout, "ah..."

    A word export, only to realize that their behavior is improper, the body back, hands flustered finishing their clothes and hair, shouting, "frost plum!"

    Frost plum flurries in, "young lady."

    "You look at my hair and clothes."

    "My hair and clothes are fine, miss."

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Wan is still not at ease, "mirror, bring me to look at."

    Shuangmei gives her the bronze mirror she carries with her. Jiang Wan looks at it again and again, and looks at it again and again. She returns the mirror to Shuangmei only when she hears the sound of walking upstairs. "Go to the door and guard it. No one is allowed to come near here."

    Shuangmei retreats in a hurry.

    Yajian''s door is opened again, and Fengche appears at the door.

    "Ah Che, you are here at last!"

    Jiang Wan walked quickly, staring greedily at his face.

    "Miss Jiang."

    The breeze Che slowly steps in, the vision doesn''t stop on her face for a while, directly sit down, "your condition?"

    Jiang Wan imagined tens of thousands of scenes when she and Fengche met again, but he didn''t think of this one. He was stunned at the same place, "ah Che, you..."

    "Didn''t Miss Jiang ask me to come here to talk about terms?"

    Feng Che has no expression, his voice is light, as if he is a stranger sitting in front of him.

    Jiang Wan''s heart pricked like pain, can''t help but put out his hand to cover, "ah Che, do you and I have to be like this? In those days... "

    "Miss Jiang, if you come to me, I''m sorry. I can''t help you."

    Jiang Wan''s tears burst out of the bank and he sat down on the chair, "ah Che, are you really so cruel?"

    The wind Che is familiar if have no see, again way, "Miss Jiang, your condition."

    Jiang Wan sobbed, "ah Che, you have changed. You didn''t treat me like this before."

    In the past, although Fengche didn''t care for her, she didn''t do that. Every time she met, she would buy her a gift. In her temper, will also gently coax her, more will be in her tears, take out the handkerchief, clumsily wipe her tears, rather than like now, so cold.

    Feng Che sat upright, without even a slight change of expression, "Miss Jiang, your conditions!"

    Jiang Wan''s tearful eyes blurred. He stretched out a shaking hand to Fengche and begged in a low voice, "ah Che, I was wrong at that time. I shouldn''t leave my family at that time, but I don''t really want to leave. I just want to test you. I..."

    Fengche stood up and walked out.

    "Ah Che

    Jiang Wan cried heartbroken, stood up and rushed at him.

    Wind Che body shape a flash, Jiang Wan pounced on an empty, the body mercilessly bumps on the door, make a good big sound.

    The maid who was guarding outside took a breath and looked at each other.

    Xia Xi didn''t even think about pushing the door open. Jiang Wan, who was stuck on the door, was stubbornly put on the wall again.

    "Ah..."

    Jiang Wan let out a cry of pain.

    The reaction is slow. The maids who don''t have time to stop Xia Xi are startled. They hurry in and see Jiang Wan paste on the wall. They are scared and flustered, "miss!"ˇ° Miss

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang Wan''s painful straight inspiration, but still pushed aside the maids, "go out, all get out!"

    The servant girls were so scared that they all backed out again.

    "Get out of here, too!"

    Jiang Wan shouts to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi not only did not go out, but also closed the door.

    "Tut Tut, Mr. Feng, you don''t know how to be compassionate, do you? Miss Jiang is such a beautiful woman. How can you have the heart to do this to her? "

    Feng Che''s face went black.

    But Jiang Wan was very angry. "I told you to get out, did you hear me?"

    "That''s not good. Our prince is weak. I have to protect him from being approached by some ill intentioned people."

    "You..."

    Xia Xi ignores him, but asks Feng Che, "Wang Ye, what do you say?"

    Feng Che

    The facial expression eased up, inexplicably still some guilty.

    Xia Xi saw in the eye, hummed, bowed his head, "kind hearted" asked, "Miss Jiang, do you need me to help you up?"

    "No need!"

    Jiang Wan stroked her hair, forced the pain, and sat back in the chair. "Ah Che, let this ugly monster out. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 191

    Xia Xi didn''t leave her this kind of feeling. "Miss Jiang is so precious and forgetful. As I said just now, I want to stay and protect my Lord, so as not to be near. It''s said that it''s bad for our Lord''s reputation."

    "Ah Che

    Jiang Wan was anxious. "Are you going to let a servant girl be so presumptuous in front of me?"

    Feng Che sat back in her chair and ignored her words, "say it, what conditions do you want?"

    "You..."

    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red. "Are you really so indifferent to me?"

    The breeze Che voice is light, "Miss Jiang if self-respect some, she won''t come in."

    Jiang Wan could not believe that he would say such a thing.

    yearn day and night!

    Dream back at midnight!

    In the brain center is his figure, but change back such words?

    "Come on, what do you want?"

    Feng Che''s voice became colder and colder.

    Jiang Wan knew him and knew that he was impatient.

    Hands clenched, clenched teeth, "you don''t let her out, we don''t talk."

    "Tut tut..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head, mercilessly exposes her, "you have antidote is false, take the opportunity to ask our Lord to come is true?"

    "Get out of here!"

    Jiang Wan picks up the tea cup in front of him and smashes it at Xia Xi.

    Fengche waves his hand to deflect the tea cup.

    After the tea cup hit the wall, it fell to the ground again, smashed and splashed.

    The wind Che floats on the cold idea all over the body, "Miss Jiang, my patience is limited."

    When did Fengche speak so harshly to her? Jiang Wan''s heart is bleeding!

    "Ah Che, do you want to do this to me for a servant?"

    "Miss Jiang is just an outsider to me."

    Jiang Wan heard his heart breaking voice, tears burst out again, "ah Che..."

    "Let''s go."

    Wind Che gets up and goes out, Xia Xi follows.

    This scene hurt Jiang Wan''s eyes. Once upon a time, she was the one who followed Fengche, but now

    If you dare to go to pingmingge, you will never know what poison they have

    Feng Che''s steps suddenly stopped, and his whole body poured out his killing intention. Turning back, he strode to Jiang Wan''s side and lifted her up, "what did you do?"

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Jiang Wan smiles, tears fall down, drops on Fengche''s hand, his mind also recovers at this moment, "you look too high at me, my hand is not so long, can''t reach Hou Fu."

    Feng Che threw her back on the chair and called her name for the first time. Her eyes were all murderous. "Jiang Wan, you know my means. If I find out that this matter is related to you, I will not spare you."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Jiang Wan tears flow faster, "Fengche, am I such a person in your heart?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Xia Xi took the words, "since you know what poison is in the wife, even if you don''t participate in it, you can''t help it."

    "I didn''t!"

    Jiang Wan denied, "my heart is full of acher, how can I poison sister Qin er?"

    Xia Xi pressed step by step, "how do you know what poison is in the wife?"

    "It''s up to you!"

    Jiang Wan yelled like a shrew, staring at her with hatred, "you are so ugly, you have no right to blame me, you get out of here!"

    "Your terms!"

    Feng Che asked her coldly.

    "I want you to marry me!"

    Quiet down in Yajian.

    Jiang Wan''s chest heaved violently, staring at Feng Che tightly, "as long as you marry me, I''ll tell you what poison she has!"

    Wind Che looking at her, light, no emotion.

    Jiang Wan''s heart rose.

    "It''s time for Miss Jiang to take the medicine."

    Leave this sentence, wind Che turned out of the Ya room, Xia Xi followed closely.

    "Ah Che

    Jiang Wan''s heartrending cry came from behind.

    Wind Che imitate if didn''t hear, out of the tea pavilion, on the carriage.

    Xia Xi also followed up.

    They sat face to face.

    "Actually..."

    Xia Xi opened her mouth, and the storm gathered in her eyes, as if he would strangle her as long as she dared to promise Jiang Wan.

    Xia Xi moved back two times, did not dare to speak again.

    "Go to the Marquis''s house!"

    Fengche takes back his sight and orders.

    Xia Xi left next mouth, in the heart abdomen Fei a few words, in the end did not dare to say the words behind.

    The coachman turned around and came to the Marquis''s house.

    The servants led them directly to Lord Qin''s courtyard.

    Five or six imperial doctors were standing in the hospital. They gathered together and talked. Seeing Feng Che coming in, they hurriedly saluted, "Lord Zhan!"

    Feng Che nodded slightly and went into the room. A royal doctor walked out with a medicine box, shaking his head as he walked, saluting the old Marquis sitting in the outer room, "Marquis, we can''t find out what poison they have."

    "Please, Doctor Liu."

    The imperial doctor waved his hand and watched Feng Che enter the room. His face changed. He saluted him quickly. "I''ve seen the Lord of war."

    "How?"

    The imperial doctor sighs that he is the head of the Tai hospital. Today, all the Tai doctors who have studied poison in the Tai hospital have come, but no one dares to find out what poison it is.

    "Thank you."

    Feng Che nodded.

    The imperial doctor waved his hand again and went out with the medicine box.

    "Old Marquis."

    Fengche salutes the marquis.

    The old Marquis made a gesture of invitation, "you''re welcome, my family. Please sit down first."

    I thought I knew that ling''er had poisoned me, and I could find out the antidote soon.

    But no matter what method is used, ling''er says that he doesn''t know. The Marquis has no idea for a moment. He asks the imperial doctor to come here. Who wants to

    "I''m ashamed of the old warlord."

    In those years, the old Marquis fought side by side with the old king of war. They fought countless beautiful battles. Later, the old king of war died. Fengche was able to recover his life from the gate of hell. The old Marquis didn''t want to fight, so he returned to the court.

    Feng Che didn''t speak.

    The old Marquis sighed, "fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."

    "Are the consequences not enough?"

    Wind Che in the end or didn''t hold back the anger in the heart, top back.

    When my father died, I was dying, and my only sister was also.

    The old Marquis was not angry when he received this sentence, "yes, you are right, and now it''s unimaginable. But don''t worry, I''ve got the news that the person who offered a reward for detoxification will come to me soon."

    Feng Che stopped talking again.

    Marquis Qin strode out of the inner room. His face was haggard and his fist hit the wall. His blood suddenly seeped out.

    "What are you doing?"

    The old Marquis reprimanded, "since things have happened, can you help yourself to solve the problem?"

    Marquis Qin squatted on the ground, sobbing silently, and big tears fell on the ground.

    The atmosphere in the room is very depressing.

    "I''ll go in and see Madame!"

    Xia Xi whispers.

    The old Marquis noticed her, "she is..."

    Marquis Qin didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly got up and said eagerly, "Lady Xia, do you have a way to cure qin''er and Ke''er?"

    "I..."

    Marquis Qin seemed to grasp the straw, "you must have a way, you save their mother and son, you save their mother and son..."

    "Zhuo''er, what do you look like?"

    The old Marquis was dissatisfied with his gaffe and reprimanded him again.

    "Yes, Lord Hou, the imperial doctors can''t help it. I..."

    "Why can''t you? Qiner dystocia, you pull her back from the gate of death, this time you will be able to. Come on, come on, come on, follow me in

    Xia Xi is helpless, "Hou ye, I..."

    "Xia Xi, come in!"

    The sound of the wind came from the inner room.

    Xia Xi goes in.

    Inside the house, Fengqin held the child, his face on his cheek, gently shaking.

    Xia Xi''s eyes were sour and she walked over gently, "Madam..."

    Feng Qin raised his face and looked at his son, "Xia Xi, you say, what will happen when Ke Er grows up?"

    Xia Xi whispered, "it must be very naughty."

    Feng Qin smiles and touches Xia Ke''er''s cheek with his hand. "Right, I think so too. This child has been dishonest since he was born. I think it will make me angry when I grow up."

    "Yes, boys are naughty."

    Fengqin face with a smile, but red eyes, "you say, I will see him grow up?"

    "Yes, my wife can not only watch him grow up, but also add some younger brothers and sisters to him."

    Wind Qin tears rolled down, "is it? That''s great... "

    "Ke''er is asleep. Let''s put him down, madam."

    "No, I''ll hold it for a while. When Ke''er grows up, I won''t have a chance."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the way back, Xia Xi held her knees, didn''t know what to think, and kept silent all the way.

    When he got out of the carriage, he didn''t say hello to Fengche, so he went back to his yard.

    Wind Che mood is not good, looked at her back two eyes, went to his hospital.

    Fubo saw the scene and knew that the matter had not been solved. He told his servants to be careful and not to offend the master.

    People all walk on tiptoe, the movement is not light.

    Xia Xi is lying on the bed, staring at the roof without blinking.

    The servant girl waiting outside the door was ordered by the housekeeper, and she didn''t dare to go out.

    Half an hour later, Xia Xi takes back her sight and seems to have made a decision. She suddenly sits up and strokes her hair to find Feng Che.

    The main courtyard is quiet. Feng an and Feng Zhong guard at the door. Seeing Xia Xi coming, Feng an subconsciously opens the door and Xia Xi goes in.

    It''s getting dark, the room is very dark, but Xia Xi sees the wind in the chair, and feels the desolate breath on him.

    Xia Xi stood in front of him, his voice was not high, "I have a way."

    The breeze Che didn''t speak, so quietly looking at her.

    Xia Xi also looked at him, "however, this method has risks."

    "Say it

    Feng Che''s voice is a little hoarse.

    "As like as two peas, I need someone to take the medicine and take the same medicine. I can see him through the reaction and then I will take different medicines to let him eat."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xi''s hands tight, "but not necessarily success, I only have 50% of the grasp, and... And even if successful, people who try medicine may also leave sequelae, light life-long weak, can no longer have a strong body as normal people, heavy will lose their lives."

    Wind Che lightly smile, smile joyfully, "fifty percent grasp enough."

 Chapter 192

    Xia Xi''s heart clenched, "wind Che..."

    Wind Che smile of indifference, "I originally life soon carry on, if can change elder sister and Ke son two lives, worth."

    Xia Xi opened her mouth.

    Feng Che stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, chin against her head, voice is never soft, "you do it, don''t worry about my body."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng an went to Hou''s house and heard that Feng Che wanted poison. The old Hou didn''t think much about it and gave him the medicine found from ling''er''s residence.

    Feng an takes it back to the palace and gives it to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi takes a deep breath, shakes hands and divides them into several parts, and gives one of them to Feng Che.

    Feng Che ate it without any hesitation.

    Xia Xi accompanied him and observed his reaction until late at night.

    Fubo was so anxious that he walked around outside the yard and looked into the yard from time to time.

    That day, he asked Feng an and learned that Xia Xi''s child was not Fengche''s. he almost didn''t pass out. He had already convinced himself that Xia Xi would be ugly if he was ugly, which was better than that the Lord didn''t have a daughter-in-law. But he never thought that Xia Xi was still a divorced daughter-in-law, so he had no face to see the old lord.

    Although Xia Xi has a close relationship with Wang Ye, he has never crossed the thunder pool. He has never been to Wang Ye''s yard in the evening. He just breathes a sigh of relief, but tonight

    He hit the other hand with the back of his hand and sighed for countless times outside the hospital. He couldn''t help it. He went into the hospital and tried to open his mouth. "Lord, it''s getting late. It''s time for Miss Xia to go back to her yard and have a rest."

    "She''ll sleep in my room tonight. You all go and have a rest."

    Fubo wants to rush in and catch Xia Xi out. "Wang Ye, how can this be? Miss Xia is after all..."

    "Nothing. Go down."

    Fubo stamped his feet and winked at feng''an and asked them to help him.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have been familiar with it for a long time. What''s more, the Lord asked them to ask for the poison and give it to lady Xia. Maybe lady Xia is cracking the poison now. They dare not talk about it.

    At this time two people don''t know at all, the breeze Che is in with the body test medicine, if knew, definitely will rush in, pull out the summer Xi.

    Fubo saw that they were indifferent and sweating. But he knows that Feng Che''s temper and his words will not change. Xia Xi will stay in his room tonight.

    "Ah

    He sighed heavily.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Two.

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    No one paid attention to him.

    Fubo had no choice but to go back three times in one step.

    Inside, there are several candles burning. Xia Xi stares at Feng Che''s face and touches his forehead. "Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    "It''s a little cold."

    Think of the wind Qin said at the beginning thought he had cold, Xia Xi sure, "there is a reaction, from now on, you no matter what discomfort to me."

    Finish saying, took a quilt to give wind Che to cover on the body, "if can''t hold up, also say to me."

    The breeze Che counter grasps her hand, the palm is cold, seem to still slightly shiver.

    Xia Xi closed her eyes, and her heart filled with unspeakable emotions. She grasped his hand and said softly, "wind is clear."

    "Well."

    "Tell me about your past."

    A light flashed in Fengche''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth seemed to rise, "what do you want to hear?"

    "You and Jiang Wan."

    Wind Che mouth droops down.

    "Funny, tell me about your war."

    Wind Che seems to be angry, the body lay back, eyes closed, "don''t want to say."

    Xia Xi shakes his hand, "say it, I want to hear it."

    Feng Che raised his other hand and pointed to his cheek. He seemed to want her to kiss him. Somehow, he took it back. "Please, please, I''ll tell you."

    "Please."

    Xia Xi follows the good.

    Wind Che is not satisfied, deliberately find fault, "not sincere."

    Pop!

    Xia Xi slapped him in the hand and said viciously, "Feng Che, don''t push an inch."

    Feng Che

    Feng an and Feng Zhong, who are listening attentively

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For two days in a row, Xia Xi didn''t come out of Fengche''s room. Even the food was brought in by Feng an. Not only that, but also let Feng an and Feng Zhong take a lot of herbs.

    Fubo''s heart, when it comes to his throat, he has no intention to take care of the affairs in the mansion. He has been staring at the main courtyard.

    "Cough..."

    There was a cough in the room.

    The housekeeper patted his thigh anxiously. Tell me about it. Why don''t you know how to control it? The Lord''s health is not good. It''s really

    Three steps and two steps to the hospital, "Lord, I''m going to invite a doctor for you."

    In the house, the wind is clear, the eye socket is deep, the cheekbone is also protruding, only two days, the person has lost a big circle.

    Xia Xi sits at the table full of herbs, concentrating on making antidotes. From the onset of Fengche to now, she has made several, but none of them is effective.

    Wind Che covers his mouth, try not to cough, so as not to disturb her.

    Hearing fauber''s words, he replied hoarsely, "no, I''ll take two days off."

    Then you let Miss Xia come out!

    The housekeeper wanted to say that, but he didn''t dare. The LORD was in the mood. If he said that, he would not be punished by the Lord to feed his horse.

    Hard heart, bite teeth, "that, I let the kitchen stew some tonic for Wang Ye."

    There was a silence in the room.

    Fu Bo was very happy and was about to give orders. Feng Che''s voice came from the room. "Fu Bo, you don''t want to come back to the main courtyard without my orders."

    Fubo

    Three steps back out of the yard.

    Inside the house, Xia Xi brows locked, looking at the two drugs in front of her hesitation.

    These two kinds of medicine have different properties. One of them is equivalent to poison. If they can''t succeed, they may really kill Fengche.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Che covers his mouth with a handkerchief and comes to the table.

    "I..."

    Xia Xi closed her eyes and suddenly did not dare to take the risk.

    Feng Che sat down in front of her and looked into her eyes. "The imperial doctor asserted that I could not live more than 22 years old, and now there are only three months left from my 22nd birthday. It''s no difference with me to have more than three months, or less than three months. Although you dare to try, my body can still carry it."

    Xia Xi''s head hung on the table. After a long time, she raised it. Her eyes were bright and clear. "I know. How do you feel now?"

    Fengche tried to suppress the cough, "just like yesterday."

    "You go to bed and I''ll be ready in a minute."

    "Good!"

    Feng Che got up and went to the bedside.

    Xia Xi reaches for the poison, bites her teeth and pours it into the medicine jar, which is mixed with other herbs.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an pushes the door to come in, a piece of condensation on his face, he obviously feels the body change of Feng Che, and knows that Xia Xi is dispensing medicine for the young master.

    "Go and boil it. Remember, if you want to boil it for an hour, not much or less."

 Chapter 193

    After the medicine is boiled, Feng an brings it in, puts it down and goes out to close the door.

    Feng Zhong''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word.

    In the room, the wind Che half leans on the bed, right hand covers mouth, is suppressing own cough vigorously, pale face at the moment suppresses flushes.

    Xia Xi takes a deep breath, takes the medicine bowl and walks to the bedside.

    Wind Che hand to pick up, Xia Xi is fierce hand back.

    Because she moved too fast, the medicine soup in the bowl rippled, and then some poured out.

    "The wind is clear!"

    Xia Xi''s voice is a little hoarse.

    Wind Che indifferent smile, hand stretched forward, "give it to me."

    Xia Xi holds the medicine bowl''s hand tightly and holds the edge of the bowl tightly.

    Feng Che sat up straight, holding the medicine bowl with one hand, pushing her hand away with the other, taking the medicine bowl and drinking it all in one gulp.

    Then he handed the bowl to Xia Xi, "I want to drink a bowl of water."

    Xia Xi turns to pour water.

    Feng Che looked at her back and clenched her hands.

    When the water was poured, Xia Xi came over, and Feng Che took it with a smile. After drinking, he put the water cup aside, took Xia Xi''s hand and let her sit beside him. "There''s another battle I didn''t tell you. It''s the last battle I''ve ever fought. At that time, I... "

    Fengche''s voice rings slowly inside the house, but Fengan and Fengzhong outside the door feel bad.

    The last battle is taboo for all.

    The fengjiajun army was almost destroyed. The old warlord died in the battle, and the young master died. He was able to save his life. Even the emperor was silent about the battle. No one in the whole country dared to talk about it, but the young master

    Feng an looks at the sky, "Feng Zhong..."

    "Well!"

    "Maybe we''ll see the old prince soon."

    "Well!"

    Feng Zhong grinned. "I''ve been thinking about the old prince for a long time."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the house, the wind Che talks, the voice is smaller and smaller, finally leaning on Xia Xi''s shoulder, no voice.

    "The wind is clear."

    Xia Xi shouts, gently, with the trembling meaning that he doesn''t realize.

    The wind did not respond.

    Xia Xi kept her body posture and didn''t dare to move.

    For a long time, after a long time, she held out her hand tremblingly and explored under Fengche''s nose. A breath that seemed to have nothing gently brushed her fingers. Xia Xi''s heart trembled fiercely, and ecstasy erupted from the bottom of her heart, "Fengche."

    Fengche still did not respond.

    Xia Xi is ecstatic to jump up, turn around, hold the head of wind Che, help him slowly lie down, give him a good quilt, hand again to his nose, feel his breathing, slightly wet eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a long sleep, Fengche returns to the battlefield where he once fought. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers fought with him. He watched his father fall in front of him.

    "Father

    Wind Che a shout, suddenly opened eyes.

    What comes into view is not the battlefield of fighting, but Xia Xi''s joyful face. In his slightly red eyes, he has never seen the joy, "Fengche, you wake up."

    Wind Che hasn''t come out from the scene of fighting, some Lengzheng.

    "Today is the 29th anniversary of the lunar new year. If you don''t get up again, no one will write the couplets in the mansion."

    Feng Che blinked his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "It''s a success, isn''t it?"

    "Well!"

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s a success. The first lady and the child are saved."

    Feng Che''s face also showed a smile, "that''s good."

    "Do you want to get up? You''ve been sleeping for more than half a day. Feng an and Feng Zhong are dying of anxiety. Fu Bo has been coming to inquire. "

    Wind Che got up, Xia Xi took a pillow behind him, and then went to pour a glass of water over to his mouth.

    The wind Che drinks down, the summer Xi took the handkerchief to wipe down the corner of the mouth for him, "hungry? I cooked rice porridge for you. It''s always hot on the pot, and I made your favorite dishes. "

    Feng Che nodded, "well, I''m hungry."

    "Wait."

    Xia Xi gets up and wants to carry it, and is held by Feng Che, "let Feng an do it, and you have a rest."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi sits back.

    "Feng an."

    The door slammed open. Feng an and Feng Zhong came in at the same time, looking excited, "young master!"

    "I''m hungry, go and bring the rice porridge!"

    "Yes

    Both of them retreated at the same time, and then, at the same time, they turned back to see that Fengche was still sitting on the bed, and then took back his head.

    "I said the young master is OK!"

    Feng an shouts.

    "You fool, what''s the matter with you? Look at me. I haven''t been worried. "

    "You are stupid. Who heard the young master''s voice push the door open?"

    "I was careless."

    "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Xia Xi."

    The wind Che mouth corners contain to smile, call her.

    "Well."

    "Thank you

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hou Fu, Feng an delivers the antidote, Qin Hou ye and Feng Qin can''t believe, "where did che''er find it?"

    Feng an avoided and did not answer, "the young master said, let the young lady take it as soon as possible. As for the child, the medicine is too strong to take directly."

    Feng Qin immediately understood his words and nodded, "I know."

    Feng an then said, "the young lady may fall asleep after taking it. The young master asked me to tell the Marquis that there is no need to be nervous at that time. When the young lady wakes up, she will be fine."

    Lord Qin answered, "I know."

    There''s something wrong with Fengqin.

    How come Fengche didn''t come here in person for such a thing, "che''er? Why didn''t he come? "

    "The young master is afraid to infect the young lady and children with the cold."

    Feng Qin is relieved.

    After feng''an left, marquis Qin couldn''t wait to brew the powder with water and put it in front of Feng Qin.

    Fengqin drank without hesitation, and then lay down on the bed, let Lord Qin put the child beside him, "you personally guard our mother and son, no one should let him close."

    "Don''t worry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After eating porridge, Fengche fell asleep again. When he woke up, he felt that his body had completely recovered. He looked around and didn''t see Xia Xi. He sat up and called, "Feng an."

    Feng an came in, "young master."

    "Where''s Xia Xi?"

    "Lady Xia went back to the yard to have a rest. She said that she would have a good sleep. No one should disturb her."

    "I see."

    Feng Zhong retreats.

    Fengche lifted the quilt, got out of bed, put on clothes and shoes, opened the door and went out.

    Fubo was ordered not to be admitted to the hospital. He had been wandering far away. He was excited to see Fengche finally come out! Almost tearful, nothing, ran to Fengche in front of the music,

    "Young master, you have come out at last."

    Feng Che listened to this saying, but he couldn''t say it, so he simply cut off the topic, "Fu Bo, have you taken care of all the affairs of the Spring Festival?"

    "All right, all right."

    The housekeeper laughed. In previous years, the LORD was not in the house, and the new year in the house was also cold and quiet. They cooked a few dishes, and everyone got together to have a meal. They didn''t even have a firecracker.

    This year is not the same, the LORD came back, the spirit is very good, Fubo not only let people prepare a rich new year''s goods, but also bought a lot of firecrackers, determined to have a good lively.

    "Have you written the couplet yet?"

    Feng Che still remembers Xia Xi''s words, and the couplet in the mansion is waiting for him to write.

    "Buy..."

    As soon as fauber said a word, he saw the wind winking at him uneasily and gesticulating no sign. Although the housekeeper didn''t understand, he changed his words, "I haven''t bought it yet. Does the LORD have any requirements? I''ll buy it now."

    "No, take paper and pen. I''ll write this year''s couplets."

    "Ah

    The housekeeper didn''t respond for a moment.

    Wind Che has been walking out slowly, "in addition to couplets, more lanterns are hung outside the courtyard, more festive."

    "Ah"

    The housekeeper replied happily, "I''ll do it now."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi had a long sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was the morning of Chinese New Year''s Eve. The yard was quiet and there was no movement.

    She woke up hungry. She hasn''t had a good meal in the past few days.

    Sit up and get ready to get up.

    When the servant girl outside heard the news, she pushed the door in and said, "Miss Xia, you are awake at last."

    From yesterday evening, they have been sleeping till now. If Xia Xilin had not told them not to wake up and not to come in to disturb them before going to bed, they would have been frightened.

    Xia Xi stooped to put on his shoes, "what happened to your Lord?"

    Mentioning this, the servant girl couldn''t hide her joy. "The Lord himself wrote the couplet, and the boys in the house are sticking it."

    Xia Xi''s action of putting on shoes suddenly came, surprised, "can your Lord still write couplets?"

    Maid

    They all heard that it was Miss Xia who asked Wang Ye to write couplets. Why?

    Xia Xi noticed her gaze and was very puzzled. She straightened up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    The servant girl really couldn''t resist, "didn''t you say that Wang Ye wrote couplets?

    Xia Xi Leng a Leng, thought, it seems that there is such a thing, way, "I just casually talk about it, your Lord is serious."

    Maid

    This words dare not answer, busy ask, "Miss Xia is to wash first, still eat first?"

    Xia Xi has already raised her feet to go out, "go to paste couplets first."

    Maid

    Open mouth, want to remind her, at least wash after going out, but where there is Xia Xi''s figure.

    The king himself wrote the couplet, and everyone in the house was happy.

    Fubo, in particular, wanted to make a confession with the incense table. He asked the servants to be careful.

    The servants hold it in their hands, and their movements are too light. They are afraid to run over ants when they walk. What they are afraid of is that they walk too fast. A gust of wind blows over and destroys the couplet, and they won''t be killed by Fubo at that time.

    All the doors of the courtyard were pasted. Only the biggest one at the gate was left. Fengche was still writing. The housekeeper and a group of servants held their breath and waited for the table.

    "The wind is clear!"

    Xia Xi strides forward, because she hasn''t combed, her hair is still a little scattered, and her clothes are still the same as yesterday''s. listening to her name, a group of servants tremble in their hearts and make way for her.

    Xia Xi went directly to the desk and looked at the big red paper. Feng Che had not finished writing it completely. She was relieved, "how many more pictures have not been pasted?"

    Wind Che hand brush dipped in ink, just about to write, listen to her shout, stop to see her, see her in a hurry, heart fretting, "the last one."

    "Keep it for me."

 Chapter 194

    Xia Xi''s mindless words, a group of servants look at each other, don''t know what she is going to do.

    Wind Che is to understand her meaning, the corner of the mouth rises, "know."

    Then he told fauber, "let''s get some water."

    Phoebe is still confused. He doesn''t respond at the moment.

    Xia Xi has already accepted the words, "let them bring breakfast by the way."

    Phoebe got it. He was stupid.

    Looked at Xia Xi, this, this, this also too not to cover up! Although she and Wang Ye have already... Um... That, they can''t be reckless in front of so many servants.

    Tell me about you. Can''t you sleep well in your own yard and wash up? Why do you have to come to wangyeyuan to wash and eat?!

    "Go

    Wind Che urges.

    Fubo then returned to his senses, unwilling to give orders.

    Xia Xi went directly to the house.

    The maid took the warm water and washing things in, and when she finished washing, she brought breakfast.

    Xia Xi is really hungry. She eats very fast. She wolfs down a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns and two small dishes.

    Maid

    Standing in the same place in a daze,

    Xia Xi dries her mouth with a handkerchief and starts to clean up the dishes.

    The servant girl hurried forward, "Miss Xia, I''ll come."

    Xia Xi didn''t fight for her, so she stood up and went out.

    The servant girl then went out with the empty dishes and didn''t dare to lift her head.

    Phoebe saw it, too, and his beard turned up.

    He has seen a woman who can eat, such as a cook who can eat a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns for a meal.

    But she did it because she worked more, ate less and had no strength.

    But Xia Xi did nothing.

    Then she thought that she hadn''t come out in Fengche house for several days. She pulled down her happy face and waved to the servant girl, indicating that she would go down quickly.

    Xia Xi didn''t know what Fu Bo was thinking. She came out and saw that Feng Che had finished writing. She immediately stretched out her hand.

    Housekeeper quickly stop, "Miss Xia, slow down, slow down, this just finished, ink is not dry."

    Xia Xi lowers her head to blow. It''s cold. What she breathes out is heat. It gets on the red paper and moistens it.

    "You..."

    Phoebe is in a hurry.

    Feng Che doesn''t think so. "Fu Bo, it''s OK."

    "Of course not."

    Xia Xi took the couplet in her hand and walked towards the door, "Feng Che, you take the paste."

    They were all confused. They looked at Fengche first, and then they took a few steps back, waiting for him to lose his temper.

    Wind Che puts down the brush in the hand, walks to the servant who is in a daze with the paste, takes the paste in his hand, and follows behind Xia Xi.

    Everyone

    They rubbed their eyes.

    Feng''an and Feng Zhong are not surprised, and they are indifferent.

    Or did Fubo come back first and catch up with him

    "Fauber, if I were you, I would not get in the way of that eye."

    Feng Zhong''s rare kind reminder.

    Fauber''s step suddenly stopped. "But... It''s unreasonable."

    The slaves are all idle in the courtyard. Will the Lord post couplets? If this is spread out, people in Beijing will see the palace and their servants.

    "I wish you were happy."

    Feng an also said with good intentions.

    Fauber''s mouth was open and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The road outside the gate was swept clean. Red silk was also hung on the two stone lions at the gate, and red lanterns were hung every two steps on both sides of the gate. Everywhere was full of joy.

    There is a ladder at the door, which should be prepared by the servant in advance.

    Xia Xi pointed to the right door, "Fengche, you help me move the ladder here."

    Fengche did it.

    Xia Xi put the lower couplet on the ladder, put the upper couplet on the door in turn, and motioned to Fengche to press. She took the paste in his hand and brushed it carefully.

    In the last life, she was an orphan. She had no family since she was a child. Every time during the new year, she watched every family paste Spring Festival couplets. She was envious. She wondered if she would have such an opportunity one day. Unexpectedly, it finally came true today!

    After brushing the paste, he handed the bowl to Fengche, climbed up the ladder with the couplet, and pasted it on the gate. After pasting it, he stepped back and looked at it again. He applauded himself, "very good, it''s not crooked."

    Feng Che

    After the second couplet and horizontal scroll are pasted, Xia Xi stands on the ladder and claps her hand contentedly, then comes down.

    But at the foot of a slip, people fell down from the ladder, wind Che hurriedly reached for her, will hold her tightly in his arms.

    In the distance, unable to restrain his yearning, he prepared to step back to find Fengche''s Jiang Wan. When he saw this scene, he almost broke his silver teeth,

    "Bitches, bitches!"

    Her face was ferocious, and the servant girls shrank in fright.

    These days, Jiang Wan vented all her anger on them, and finally went out to fight in the palace. After they went back today

    The servant girls dare not think about it.

    "Little Miss..."

    Frost plum is bold, shaking voice to shout.

    There are passers-by on the street from time to time. Jiang Wan''s appearance can''t be seen by outsiders.

    Jiang Wan almost tore up her handkerchief. Hearing Shuangmei calling her, she slapped her hand, "are you dead? Not yetˇ°

    Frost plum face dare not cover, take the post stumbling to the Palace door.

    Feng Che holds Xia Xi well, releases his hand, hears footsteps, and looks up.

    Frost plum has already run to them in front, the voice trembles, "Wang, Wang Ye, I, our young lady want to see you."

    Wind Che looks to the direction of Jiang Wan.

    Jiang Wan heart a joy, subconsciously to fiddle with their hair, feel wrong, hand and quickly put down.

    "No time!"

    Cold finish saying, wind Che left hand holding the bowl of Sheng paste, right hand pulled up Xia Xi, turned back to the house.

    "Ah Che

    Jiang Wan yelled, raised his skirt and ran over. He was very eager. "Wait a minute, I have something to say to you."

    The breeze Che imitates as if didn''t hear, the footstep didn''t stop, directly returned to the mansion.

    "Ah Che

    Jiang Wan shouts bitterly, but the wind is gone.

    Jiang Wan fell to the ground in despair.

    "Miss..."

    Frost plum and maids come to help her.

    Jiang Wanru pushed frost plum like crazy, "you go, go and shout ah Che out, go!"

    Frost plum dare not listen, turn round and run back to the front of the palace, shout aloud, "Lord, please come out to see our young lady."

    "Lord, please..."

    Phoebe came out of the house with people.

    On the face that sees a person 3 fen smile on weekdays, condense a piece at the moment, pass frost plum to look at Jiang Wan directly, "Miss Jiang, big new year''s day, you let a person shout in front of our door, is the person in our king''s mansion good to bully?"

    "Fubo, Fubo..."

    Jiang Wan stood up, pushed away her servant girl, and ran to her, stumbling and stumbling. "Uncle Fu, please, tell acher that I want to see him, I want to see him."

    "It''s impossible, Miss Jiang. You''ve lost your heart."

    Jiang Wan grew up with him. Every time he came to the house, Fubo would prepare delicious food and drink for her. At that time, he had already treated Jiang Wan as the master, waiting for the prince to marry her.

    I didn''t expect that she would withdraw when the Lord needed comfort most!

    If it''s not for his identity, or if he doesn''t want to cause trouble for the Lord, Fubo really wants to ask Jiang Wan if she has a conscience? Ask the Jiang family if they have a conscience?

    "Fauber, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you ask archer to forgive me? As long as he agrees, we can get married immediately. I don''t want betrothal gifts or rituals, as long as I can be by his side! "

    "Miss Jiang, I can''t stand your Fubo. In addition, please leave our palace. People who don''t know you think we have bullied you. We can''t afford such a crime. "

    "Fubo..."

    The housekeeper waved, followed by two stout women, "Miss Jiang, please leave the gate of the palace."

    Frost plum and servant girls see, quickly block in front of Jiang Wan.

    The boys were afraid that Jiang Wan was a young lady and didn''t dare to do it, but they didn''t have to save face to deal with the servant girls.

    Looking at the servant girls blocking Jiang Wan, the boys went forward without saying a word and pulled the servant girls out.

    Two stout old women, one on the left and the other on the right, dragged her back to her carriage and let go. One of them said, "Miss Jiang, you are a lady of a wealthy family. You know your shame and etiquette. Don''t do such a disgraceful thing in the future. Even if you can afford to lose that man, we can''t afford to lose that man in the Warlord''s mansion. Our Lord still wants to say goodbye. "

    "You dog slaves..."

    Jiang Wan has no choice.

    Another woman quit, "Miss Jiang, you are right. We are slaves. But we want to repay our kindness! The Lord gave us a place to live and let us have food and drink. We are very grateful. If there is one who doesn''t have eyes and dares to say that our Lord is not good, we can fight with him! It''s not like someone. Our Lord is very kind to her, but she abandons him when our Lord is in trouble. Such a person is not as good as a dog, not even worthy of carrying shoes for us slaves! "

    With that, they snorted and turned back to the front of the palace.

    Jiang Wan was so angry that he could not say a word.

    The housekeeper left a few boys at the door and said, "it''s new year''s Eve. If someone doesn''t make trouble at the door, you can beat them. They will break the burden of the palace."

    "Yes

    The boys answered loudly.

    Jiang Wanhen''s eyes were inflamed, but she didn''t dare to go any more. She tore her handkerchief and squeezed a word out of her teeth, "go!"

    The servant girls quickly opened the car curtain and helped Jiang Wan up.

    The carriage moved slowly. In the carriage, Jiang Wan''s face twisted.

    A group of palace people came from the front, and the coachman quickly stopped the carriage.

    "Miss..."

    Frost plum light call, "is the emperor''s side Zhang Gonggong."

    Jiang Wan opened a crack in the curtain of the carriage. Father-in-law Zhang was in front of the carriage, followed by four eunuchs. They passed by the carriage and went to the direction of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    "Today''s new year''s Eve, there is a banquet in the palace. Mr. Zhang should come to invite the king."

    Frost plum whispered.

    Jiang Wan put down the car curtain and made a decision in her heart

 Chapter 195

    War palace.

    Father Zhang smiles and gives Fengche a gift. "Lord, today''s banquet in the palace, the emperor asked the old slave to send you a message."

    It''s a rule to have a banquet in the palace on Lunar New Year''s Eve every year. The important officials in the court will take their wives and relatives to attend. In previous years, Fengche was not in Beijing. Needless to say, this year, he is bound to go to the palace.

    "Please tell the emperor that I will be there on time."

    "That''s very kind. The emperor must be very happy."

    "Cough..."

    The wind Che couldn''t help coughing.

    "Oh, Lord Zhan, this is..."

    "I feel cold by accident..."

    "Oh, I''ll go back and report to the emperor immediately, and send the imperial doctor to come here."

    Feng Che waved his hand, "it''s all right. I''ll pay for it."

    Seeing that his face was not good, father-in-law Zhang was not at ease

    "It''s really OK. It''s just the usual cold."

    Mr. Zhang put down his heart and said, "the old slave will go back and report to the emperor."

    Seeing off father-in-law Zhang, Fu Bo came to Fengche and was very worried, "Lord, you are not in good health. Why don''t you let father-in-law Zhang report to the emperor and exempt you from the banquet?"

    "Fubo, the banquet is the emperor''s reward to the Minister of the imperial court. If I was not in Jingzhong in the past years, I would not take part in it. If I am here this year, if I don''t take part in it again, I will not give the emperor face."

    "But your body..."

    "No problem. I''ll come back immediately after midnight. By the way, go tell Xia Xi and let her follow me."

    Fubo glared, "Lord, it''s not good. There are many rules in the palace. If Miss Xia bumps into a noble person, she will be in great trouble."

    "No bodyguard is allowed in the palace. Feng an and Feng Zhong can''t get in. I always have someone to wait on me. Don''t worry, I will always let her follow me."

    Fubo couldn''t, so he had to tell Xia Xi.

    Fubo couldn''t put down his heart. He told Xia Xi again and again for fear that she would cause any trouble.

    Xia Xi took out her ears and said with a smile, "Uncle Fu, my ears are going to be cocooned. Don''t worry. When I get to the palace, I will stay by Fengche''s side honestly and never go anywhere."

    "Oh, my Miss Xia, when you come to the palace, you can''t call the LORD by his name. You should call him by his name."

    "Yes, I call him Wang Ye."

    In order to avoid his nagging, Xia Xi answers kindly.

    The housekeeper was still not at ease. He asked for two or three quarters of an hour before he left.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, secretly scolded Feng Che, this is not a human thing, you go to the palace, why still drag on her, she does not want to see people kneel.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the beginning of Xu Shi,

    Fengche and Xiaxi went out of the door of the palace, got on the carriage and went to the palace.

    Xia Xi changed into a brand-new dress, and even the hair ornaments on her head were made for her by several servant girls in the house, so as not to let other servant girls in the house compare her.

    After being pressed to dress up for so long, Xia Xi is on fire in her heart. After she gets on the carriage, she looks at Feng Che''s leg and says, "there are so many servant girls in the house. If you don''t take them with you, just let me follow."

    She this kick of merciless, wind Che pain of grin, good voice good spirit of ask, "angry?"

    Xia Xi stares at him, "what do you say?"

    "Why?"

    The wind Che doesn''t understand, isn''t saying that the world''s women are all eager to enter the imperial palace? Why does Xia Xi react like this.

    Xia Xi rolled his eyes, "you sit, I stand, you eat, I look, you say why?"

    The breeze Che is stunned for a while, then low voice laughs.

    Xia Xi is not angry, "what are you laughing at?"

    The wind Che smiles more joyfully.

    Xia Xi is another kick in the past, "laugh again, I won''t go."

    Feng Che immediately stopped laughing, recovered his expressionless face, stretched out his hand to pull her to his side, "I thought you and other women, want to go to the palace to have a look."

    Xia Xi suddenly came spirit, "brain smoked just want to go to that kind of place?"

    Feng Che was silent and said without any confidence, "in fact, the imperial palace is good, at least..."

    "I''m just a country woman. Whether the palace is good or not has anything to do with me. I like the unrestrained days in weijiacun."

    Hearing the meaning of missing in her words, Feng Che said, "it''s not suitable to leave on the first day of the new year tomorrow. We''ll go back on the second day of the New Year!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage arrived at the palace gate, many officials had already arrived, and the carriage was orderly arranged at the palace gate.

    As early as in front of the corner, Xia Xi will get off the carriage, now the carriage stops, only Fengche a person from the horse down.

    All the officials saluted him one after another, and Fengche nodded one by one.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong stay outside. Xia Xi lowers her head and follows Feng Che into the palace.

    Every step of the way, there was a big red lantern hanging in the palace. The palace people standing on both sides also held it in their hands and illuminated the palace like day.

    Officials exchanged greetings and entered Xuanyi hall, where the Palace Banquet was held every year.

    All the officials came early, but the banquet hasn''t been held yet.

    Feng Che went to his seat and sat down. Xia Xi followed him and stood behind him.

    There are delicate fruits and cakes on the table.

    "The third dish of cakes on your right, I''ll try two."

    Xia Xi''s lips moved, and only Feng Che could hear what she said.

    Fengche reaches over and puts the dish in front of him, then covers it with wide cuffs and takes two pieces for Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi broke off a small piece, put it into her mouth and ate it with her head down.

    And I don''t know, all these actions were seen by Jiang Wan who was sitting on the other side of the family table.

    Jiang Wanhen couldn''t do it, repressed her anger, said a word to her mother, and then turned away from the desk.

    Several palace maids came in with tea and put them in front of the crowd one by one. When they arrived at Fengche, they slipped and the tea cups in their hands flew towards Fengche.

    Wind Che originally wanted to dodge, thought of Xia Xi behind him, rigidly did not move. The tea cup fell on him, tilted, and the tea in it spilled all over him.

    There was a burst of exclamation.

    The palace maid was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "Lord Zhan spared his life, Lord Zhan spared his life."

    The eunuch in charge came over in a hurry. Seeing that Feng Che was in a mess, he immediately changed his face. "Come on, pull this cheap maid down, and blame him."

    Two palace people came over, covered the maid''s mouth and pulled her down.

    The eunuch in charge of the matter bowed to him tremblingly, "Lord Zhan, please calm down. I''ll take you to change your clothes."

    Today wear thick, inside the hall and warm, wind Che casually shake shake the tea on the body, "no need."

    "No way."

    The eunuch in charge advised in a shrill voice, "it''s more than two hours before the end of the banquet. You''ll catch cold if you hold on like this."

    "Change it."

    Xia Xi low voice advise, wind Che body is not good, if catch a cold again, new year''s day two, they can''t go back.

    Feng Che takes a look at the eunuch in charge. His eyes are very cold. The frozen Eunuch in charge shivers and bows lower. He wants to make such a big mistake at this time.

    "Lead the way ahead!"

    The eunuch in charge answered in a hurry and bowed out of Xuanyi hall with wind.

    "You go to the carriage to get your clothes, and then go to the warm pavilion to find me."

    On the carriage, there were clothes that fauber had kept for him.

    Xia Xi nods and goes to get the clothes.

    Fengche comes to the warm pavilion with the eunuch in charge.

    The eunuch in charge ordered the man to bring a cup of tea with Fengche and wait with his body bowed.

    A little eunuch came in and whispered a few words in his ear.

    The eunuch looked up and said, "Lord, the banquet is about to begin. I''ll wait for you..."

    "Go ahead, I''ll go after I change my clothes."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    The eunuch in charge retreats, leaving Fengche alone in the warm Pavilion.

    Feng Che picked up the tea and took a few mouthfuls.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of the palace, Xia Xi, who came back with her clothes, was stopped by the eunuch guarding the gate of the palace, "where''s the waist tag?"

    Xia Xi Leng next, she just followed wind Che to go in together, where have what waist tag?

    The eunuch chased her, "no waist tag, step back."

    "No, I just came out of it. Didn''t you see it just now?"

    Eunuch a pair of business attitude, "we only recognize waist tag, do not recognize people."

    "You..."

    When Feng an and Feng Zhong hear the news, they see that Xia Xi can''t get in. Feng an takes out his money card and says, "we are from Prince Zhan''s mansion. She takes care of our Lord with her. She comes out to get clothes for our Lord. They can let her in for convenience."

    "That won''t do."

    Eunuch oil and salt do not enter, "our duty is to guard the palace gate, only recognize the waist tag, do not recognize people, you say she is a person of the war palace, her waist tag? The waist tag lights up, and we''ll let her in at once. "

    Feng an suppressed his anger and waved his waist tag, "you see clearly, this is my waist tag."

    "Yours doesn''t work. Ask for her."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    No matter what Feng an said, the eunuch was not allowed in.

    A carriage came in a hurry and stopped at the gate of the palace. Marquis Qin came down from the carriage. The old Marquis had already come. He stayed at home to take care of Fengqin and his children. He was a little late.

    Looking at feng''an at the door, he walked over and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Lord Qin!"

    They saluted him.

    "Feng... The Lord accidentally spilled tea on his clothes. I came out to get my clothes, but they wouldn''t let me in."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth.

    "We are also business, as long as the waist card, we will let her in."

    "Come on, I''ll take her in!"

    Marquis Qin opened a mouth, two eunuchs where dare to say what, get out of the body, let two people in.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked Marquis Qin.

    Xia Xi told him what happened in the hall just now.

    "Warm Pavilion is in that direction, you go quickly, don''t let the wind chill."

    Xia Xi has just left,

    Marquis Qin is not at ease, "forget it, I''ll go with you, it''s too late."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the warm Pavilion, Fengche dries up the tea, but Xia Xi doesn''t come back. She thinks whether she is lost or not, and wants to go out to look for it.

    Just stand up, then feel the body strange, mind a Lin, the whole body breath suddenly cold.

    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and the back door was opened. Jiang Wan came in with a light step. Seeing Feng Che''s face flushed, he knew that the medicine was working. His face was happy, and he called softly, "ah Che!"

    The wind Che whole body is suffused with cold idea, "roll!"

    His eyes were so terrible that Jiang Wan slowed down and did not dare to step forward again

    Feng Che didn''t give him a look, suppressed the upsurge in his body, and staggered out.

    "Ah Che..."

    Jiang wandang pulled down her robe in front of him, revealing her body with only gossamer inside. "Ah Che, you and I were married, so why do you..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, was pushed by the breeze Che vigorously, the body heavily bumped against the wall.

    Without looking at him, Fengche staggered out.

    The heat inside the body can''t be suppressed. After recognizing the direction, Feng Che staggers towards the palace gate. In the blur of consciousness, I watch Marquis Qin and Xia Xi come and stop.

    Marquis Qin and Xia Xi also saw him. They came quickly. Marquis Qin saw that he was not looking right and asked, "Fengche, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Poof!"

    The wind Che vomited out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 196

    The wind Che vomites out a mouthful of blood, the person also pours toward him.

    Marquis Qin was shocked and caught him, "Fengche."

    "Hui, Shan, Zhuang."

    Finish saying these a few words, wind Che is a mouthful of blood to spit out again.

    Marquis Qin picked him up and ran out of the palace.

    Xia Xi lagged a step, looked back at the direction of the warm Pavilion, just followed up.

    At the banquet in the palace, eunuchs and maids were transferred there. There was no one on the way to the palace. Marquis Qin ran all the way to the gate of the palace and cried out eagerly, "Feng an, Feng Zhong, come on, your master is ill!"

    His words fell, and Feng an and Feng Zhong had come to him.

    Look at the wind, close your eyes, there is blood in the corner of your mouth.

    In the heart clenches tightly, one comes forward to receive the wind Che, one shouts the coachman to drive the carriage.

    The driver was so flustered that he ran over with the bridle.

    Feng an carefully puts Feng Che on it. Marquis Qin and Xia Xi follow him. Feng Zhong grabs the bridle from the driver''s hand, shakes it hard and drives the carriage back to the palace.

    All this happened very quickly. When the eunuch who was guarding the palace responded, there was no sign of the carriage, and only the coachman was left to run towards the palace.

    "That..."

    A eunuch swallowed his saliva and asked another eunuch, "should we go to report

    Before he finished his last word, another eunuch had already run to Xuanyi Pavilion.

    If they don''t report such a serious illness to Lord Zhan, they will be killed by the staff.

    On the carriage, still not sitting, Xia Xi hands on the wind Che pulse.

    Marquis Qin breathes heavily and takes out his handkerchief with dignified complexion. He wipes the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth for Fengche. Seeing Xia Xi let go, he asks eagerly, "how about it?"

    Feng Che has tried medicine these days. He has already hurt his body, and the remaining poison in his body has not been completely removed. Now he has been given medicine again

    Xia Xi''s face is heavy, closed eyes, "not very good."

    Bang!

    Marquis Qin hit the wall of the car.

    The wind shakes the reins, the horse hisses and runs very fast.

    Wind Che still remained a trace of consciousness, laboriously opened his mouth, "back, mountain, village."

    "Back to what villa!"

    Marquis Qin could not control the roar, eyes ruddy, "first back to the palace, wait for the imperial doctor to come."

    "No, no use."

    My body knows that this time it''s really the end.

    "Hui, Shan, Zhuang."

    Hard finish, is a mouthful of blood spit out.

    Marquis Qin''s eyes were scarlet.

    "Feng an, go straight out of the city."

    Xia Xi shouts.

    Feng an changed direction without any thinking.

    Marquis Qin was furious, "Lady Xia, you..."

    "It''s his wish."

    "It will kill him!"

    Marquis Qin roared, and his forehead was bulging. The capital is two days away from Luochen villa. It takes at least three days by horse and carriage.

    "If you stay in the capital, you will certainly save your life?"

    Xia Xi asked calmly.

    Bang!

    Marquis Qin hit the wall of the car again.

    Xia Xi continued to command, "Feng Zhong, you go back to the palace and get the quilt."

    Feng Zhong leaves the carriage, uses his lightness skills and flies to the Warlord''s residence.

    The carriage was very fast, and soon arrived at the gate of the city. Feng an grabbed the reins with one hand and took off his waist tag with the other hand, shouting to the guardˇ° When you leave the city, open the gate quickly. "

    Soldiers hurriedly remove the bolt, let the carriage out of the city, see it disappear in the dark.

    A quarter of an hour later, all the imperial doctors in the palace arrived at Prince Zhan''s mansion with medicine boxes on their backs, but Fu Bo stopped them outside the door. "The Lord has come back to the dust mountain villa, please come back."

    The imperial doctors were stunned and looked at each other with a sigh of relief.

    After the battle of Zhan Wang Ye, they joined hands to save him, but they also concluded that he would not live to be 22 years old. Now it''s almost time, and they can''t go back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    I don''t know if Fengche will come back. As usual, the housekeeper bought red lanterns, couplets and artillery.

    Looking at the new year''s Eve, there is still no movement, and I guess I can''t come back, but I still let people hang lanterns all over the villa, put couplets on it, and all the servants of the villa changed their clothes.

    The new clothes also have Qi''er and hu''zi''s, but they don''t wear them. They are made by qian''er.

    It''s not the first time for Hu Zi to wear new clothes for the Chinese new year, but he has never worn such a good one. After wearing it on him, he dare not move for fear that he might accidentally break it.

    Sitting on the chair, can''t help showing off to Qi''er, "Qi''er, you see, how smooth my clothes are, I dare not touch them with my hands."

    Say like this, still can''t help but stretch out a hand to carefullly touch for a while, feel soft slippery tactile feeling, ha ha straight smile.

    Qi''er''s dress material is the same as his, his is blue, tiger is blue.

    Wearing such good clothes, Qi''er is also very happy. Her face is full of smiles.

    But think of Xia Xi may not come back to accompany him for the new year, joy was flushed down, suddenly Wanyi.

    I couldn''t be happy until dinner.

    The housekeeper saw that he was thinking of Xia Xi and coaxed him with a smile, "we have bought a lot of artillery in the villa. After dinner, we will let it go."

    Qi Er''s eyes lit up and asked expectantly, "can I put it?"

    Huzi can''t wait to eat any more. He slides down his chair and drags Qi''er out. "Come on, let''s go and fight."

    Artillery battle is controlled by the government, and it is very expensive. Only rich families or official families can afford it. Even if Niu had some money in his hand at that time, he couldn''t bear it. Qi''er and Hu Zi have only heard of it, but never let it go.

    "Ouch, master Huzi..."

    The housekeeper dares to stop him, "let''s finish the meal first, and then it''s not too late."

    The artillery battle is dangerous. Just let them have a look. The housekeeper doesn''t dare to let them go.

    Thinking about the artillery battle, Huzi didn''t have the heart to eat. "We''ll eat when we come back after the artillery battle."

    "This artillery battle can''t be released until it''s completely dark. You two young masters, let''s finish our meal first, and then go to see it in peace."

    Qi son pulls tiger son, "small uncle, listen to housekeeper uncle''s words, we have dinner to go again."

    Tiger son listen to Qi Er''s words, listen to his hand, let go of his hand, quickly sit back on the chair, hold up the rice bowl, big mouth to the mouth pull rice.

    Worried that he might choke, the housekeeper kept saying, "slow down, slow down."

    Qi''er is eating faster than usual.

    Tiger eat fast, finished, can''t help urging, "Qi''er, you eat fast, eat fast."

    Qi''er finished eating. Before the chopsticks were put down, the tiger slid down the chair again and pulled him forward.

    This time, the housekeeper didn''t stop him and went out with them.

    The lights are bright in the villa. Huzi and Qi''er run very fast. The housekeeper trots after them and shouts, "slow down, slow down."

    The firefight was in danger. The housekeeper didn''t dare to let the servants put them in the villa and let them go outside the gate.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi run to the outside of the villa until they stop. When they see a row of artillery battles on the ground, Hu Zi is going to get them.

    The housekeeper was scared out in a cold sweat, "little ancestor, you can''t touch it!"

    Qi''er quickly pulled tiger son, and pulled him back when his hand was about to meet the artillery battle, "uncle, don''t move!"

    "I want to play one."

    Huzi has seen others set off firecrackers. He is greedy. Now he is in front of him. Where can he let them go.

    "You can''t play with this."

    The housekeeper panted and ran to them, but the atmosphere didn''t have time to breathe. He quickly pulled them back, "let''s just look at this."

    Huzi didn''t want to. He wanted to get rid of his hand and run again.

    "Uncle, be obedient. If you don''t, your mother will be angry when she comes back."

    Tiger or afraid of Xia Xi, small mouth curled, reluctantly said, "well."

    The housekeeper took them further away, asked them to cover their ears, and then signaled to the servants.

    The servant took the incense to light carefully, squatted down, lit a firefight, and then immediately backed back.

    Bang!

    The firefight rose and exploded in the sky.

    Huzi happily clapped his hands and jumped, "fun, fun."

    Then there was the second one and the third one. There was only the last one left in a row of artillery battles. After the servants lit up, the artillery battles didn''t rush to the sky. Instead, they deviated the direction and rushed straight into the villa. They bumped into a big red lantern and exploded with a bang. The big red lantern was on fire.

    The housekeeper broke out in a cold sweat. "Quick, put it out, put it out."

    People rushed to the well in droves and poured several buckets of water before putting out the fire.

    Looking at the burning lantern, the housekeeper had a bad feeling.

    On the first day of the lunar new year, Weijia village.

    People in the village get up before dawn. This year is a good year. Every family has made dumplings.

    There are white noodles, mixed noodles, whatever it is, people in the village are very happy to eat. In previous years, this is something they dare not even think about. This year, they can finally open their stomach to eat.

    After eating the dumplings, the day is not completely bright, every family, even the old and the young, all went to pay New Year''s greetings to the village head.

    The courtyard of the village head''s house is full of people. You say I laugh. It''s very lively.

    The village head happily closed his mouth and said to all the people, "this year''s good days are given by Lady Xia. Don''t forget her kindness. When she comes back, we must come to visit her and give her a good new year."

    "Don''t worry, village head, we will."

    The workers in the workshop responded positively. The rest of them were unwilling to fall behind and said that they would also pay a new year''s visit.

    "After the new year, it will take a lot of people to build a vermicelli workshop. Don''t be lazy then."

    "No way."

    Everyone in the yard should say that it''s not easy to find a job to earn money, especially at the door of the house. Isn''t it hard to be lazy at this time?

    After a while of excitement, the crowd dispersed.

    Wei Cai Chuai started to enter the room, "Dad, we can agree that you will let me do the carpentry work in the workshop."

    Wei Cai also gave a little blood this year and paid his parents a hundred Wen for the new year.

    At this time, the village head liked him a lot, "OK, I know. When you go to pay a new year''s call, tell your father-in-law that if they want to do it, they can come over."

    "Ah

    Wei Cai happily responded.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the evening of the second day of the lunar new year, Feng an drove the carriage back to Luochen villa.

 Chapter 197

    Wind Che has been in a coma, but has been holding on to Xia Xi''s hand.

    "Go to the hot spring!"

    Xia Xi hoarse voice command, that time she pours the wind Che is in the hot spring, think that time he should also be in the treatment.

    The carriage turned in a direction at the entrance of the villa, and feng''an was frantically whipping his horse to the hot spring.

    After the guard at the door was stunned, he reacted and rushed in to report.

    When the housekeeper got the news, he kept buzzing in his head. "You can see clearly. Is it the master''s carriage?"

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper didn''t care about anything. He lifted up his clothes and ran to the hot spring!

    The carriage didn''t even enter the villa. It went directly to the hot spring. It must have been the young master who was ill.

    When the carriage arrived at the hot spring, it didn''t stop. Marquis Qin had already picked up the wind.

    Xia Xi''s hand is still grasped by him, and he comes down with it.

    When he went to Fengche''s treatment place and put him in the hot spring, marquis Qin took off his clothes and untied two buttons for him. Then he remembered that Xia Xi was still on the side and kept moving, "Lady Xia, please avoid it."

    Xia Xi used a lot of strength and couldn''t pull out her hand.

    Marquis Qin was so anxious that he called for feng''an''s help.

    Feng an broke off Feng Che''s fingers one by one. Xia Xi took out his hand and said, "go and call the doctor."

    Feng Zhong flies away.

    Xia Xi returns to the carriage.

    Marquis Qin undressed Fengche and put him away, as if he had exhausted all his strength to sit by the hot spring.

    Several people were on their way through the night, their eyes were all scarlet, and Marquis Qin was even worse.

    Looking at the motionless and unconscious Fengche, marquis Qin gritted his teeth, "Fengche, you hold on for me. You must hold on. If you can''t hold on, I''ll take concubines and many concubines when I go back. I don''t put qiner on the top of my heart any more. Your brother doesn''t love her, so why should I love her. I want to make her heartbroken, and it''s all caused by you. Who let you not live? Look at me... "

    The housekeeper stumbled and ran to the hot spring. At first sight, he saw the wind with his head down in the hot spring. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground, "young master!"

    Hand and foot to climb to the hot spring side, tears, "young master, young master..."

    Feng Che didn''t respond.

    "Feng an, the young master was not well when he left the villa. How could it be like this?"

    Feng an''s face is expressionless, standing beside Feng Che, motionless.

    The doctor was carried over by Feng Zhong. Before he could stand still, his hand had caught the pulse of Feng Che, and his face changed greatly. "This..."

    Marquis Qin grabbed his clothes on his chest and roared, "what are you dawdling about? Cure him quickly. Wake him up quickly."

    "Master hou..."

    The doctor trembled, "there is residual poison in the young master''s body, and he has been poisoned by tiger and wolf. Even the great Luo immortal can''t help it."

    "What did you say?"

    Qin Hou ye all crack, "you say again!"

    "My wife is poisoned and can''t find an antidote. Fengche is very painful. I can''t bear it, so I say there is an antidote. However, someone has to test the poison to succeed."

    Marquis Qin was stunned. He grasped the doctor''s hand and slowly released it. Looking back at Xia Xi, he said, "you, you, you mean..."

    "The antidote was made by me, but in order to find the antidote more quickly, Fengche took all the medicine from you, so that..., once there was an antidote, it would be OK to drink two more. Who knows..."

    Guessing who gave Fengche the medicine of tiger and wolf, Xia Xi''s eyes flashed the idea of killing, and his voice was chilly, "but I didn''t expect that someone would give him the medicine of tiger and wolf."

    "Who! Who is it? "

    Lord Qin roared.

    Xia Xi didn''t speak.

    Bang!

    Marquis Qin smashed his fist on the ground. "If you let me know who it is, I''ll skin her!"

    There was no way to vent his anger. Marquis Qin''s face turned red, from his neck to his ears, like a powder keg about to explode.

    The scarlet eyes are burning with the ferocity of destroying heaven and earth!

    Feng an suddenly turned and went to the carriage.

    "Good wind!"

    Xia Xi called him.

    Feng an was unheard of, and he saw the carriage.

    "If your young master doesn''t name her, he just doesn''t want you to hurt her. Do you want to go against his will?"

    Feng an stops.

    Marquis Qin stood up and quickly arrived in front of Xia Xi. His scarlet eyes were full of killing, "do you know who it is?"

    Xia Xi looks to the direction of the wind Che, in the heart somewhere painful fierce, "know."

    "Who?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer.

    "Feng an, you say!" Marquis Qin hoarse voice roars, "who, who is it?"

    Feng an opens his mouth

    "Feng an."

    Xia Xi stops him.

    The reason why Fengche didn''t say it at that time was that Marquis Qin impulsively killed Jiang Wan.

    He was at the end of his life. Naturally, he didn''t want Marquis Qin to have any more accidents because of his own affairs.

    Feng an swallowed his words.

    Marquis Qin strode over and punched Feng an in the face, "who is your master? I want you to say it, and you say it

    Feng an staggered two steps, stopped his body, and didn''t say a word.

    "Good, good..."

    Marquis Qin nodded, "no, I''ll go back to Beijing to investigate. If I find out, I''ll destroy her family!"

    "Lord Qin, calm down. Fengche doesn''t want to see you like this."

    "Go away, you are not qualified to say this. If it were not for you, Fengche would be like this!"

    Marquis Qin''s anger and hatred seemed to find a vent, "you know Fengche''s body, you take him to test medicine, what''s your mind?"

    Xia Xi did not speak, let him roar.

    "You are just a country woman who is not as good as ants. It''s not good for you to lift shoes for Fengche. You are so shameless that you can stay by his side just to get his things after he dies, aren''t you?"?! I tell you, you dream!... "

    His words became more and more ugly, and the housekeeper couldn''t help saying, "Lord Hou, lady Xia, she..."

    "Shut up

    Marquis Qin yelled at him.

    The housekeeper closed his eyes in horror.

    Marquis Qin looks at Xia Xi. He wants to talk about her

    Xia Xi said coldly, "Marquis Qin, I know you are in a bad mood now. I don''t care for you. But please remember that Fengche volunteered to test the medicine. What he saved was his sister, his only relative. Besides, it''s not your turn to talk about me and Fengche! "

    "You..."

    Marquis Qin''s eyes were wide open and he wanted to chop her.

    Xia Xi no longer pays attention to him, looking at the doctor, "I say a prescription, you go to match quickly, first force out the remaining poison in his body."

    "You said

    Xia Xi tells him the prescription, and the doctor runs to the villa with the medicine box on his back. Feng Zhong catches up, picks him up, and several jumps disappear in the dark.

    "Housekeeper, you go back to the villa and ask Cuizhu to bring me a thick dress, and prepare some more food."

    The wind Che this appearance, she can''t fall down again.

    The Housekeeper should go back to the villa with soft legs.

    After arranging all this, Xia Xi goes to Fengche and puts her finger on his pulse.

    Marquis Qin is an eyesore. He wants to break off her hand. But he knows that he can''t. since Xia Xi can make an antidote, maybe he can

    Hand tight tight tight, in the past, sitting on the other side of the wind Che, eyes staring at her.

    Xia Xi let go of Feng Che''s hand, returned to the carriage, leaning on the carriage closed her eyes, these two days and nights, she has not closed her eyes, the spirit has reached the limit.

    After the doctor has cooked the medicine, Feng Zhong brings it to the hot spring, puts it down, pours out the juice and drinks it carefully with Feng an.

    Everyone was at the hot spring, and Xia Xi was alone in the carriage.

    Marquis Qin''s dissatisfaction reached the extreme.

    Several times, she wanted to pass by and pulled her out of the carriage, and several times she held back.

    Maybe it''s because of the hot spring, maybe it''s because of the medicine. Feng Che''s forehead is sweating slightly. The doctor is very happy and starts to feel his pulse.

    "How''s it going?"

    Marquis Qin can''t wait to ask.

    The joy on the doctor''s face receded and he shook his head heavily. The remaining poison is clear, but the young master''s body.

    "Waste!"

    Marquis Qin couldn''t help scolding him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The night passed, and the day was light. Marquis Qin almost turned white all night.

    Fengche is still in a coma.

    Xia Xi came down from the carriage and examined Feng Che''s pulse again. "Go back to the villa."

    Marquis Qin jumped up immediately!

    But he stayed by Fengche''s side all night, and his legs and feet were numb for a long time. Instead, he fell forward and was about to fall.

    Xia Xi grabbed him, and the doctor quickly reached out to help him.

    Marquis Qin''s body shakes, shakes away Xia Xi''s hand, stares at her with red eyes, "repeat what you just said."

    "Although the hot spring is good, it will only backfire if Fengche soaks down like this. If Marquis Qin wants him to live a few more days, he will listen to me."

    "You..."

    Marquis Qin is going to be angry.

    The doctor hurriedly said, "master Hou, what lady Xia said is right. There are too many hot springs. It''s just the opposite."

    He had wanted to make suggestions for a long time, but seeing that Marquis Qin wanted to kill people, he swallowed them several times.

    Marquis Qin doesn''t know that it''s not good to soak in the hot spring too much, but he''s afraid... He''s afraid that Fengche will die immediately after he leaves the hot spring.

    Xia Xi went back to the carriage, took out the clothes of the windmill that the housekeeper had brought, went back to the hot spring, and unfolded, "get your young master out."

    "Give it to me!"

    Marquis Qin grabs the clothes and blocks Xia Xi''s eyes to prevent her from seeing Feng Che''s body.

    Xia Xi didn''t care with him, and went back to the carriage.

    After getting dressed, marquis Qin came over with Fengche in his arms. After he got on the carriage, he gently put him on the carriage. He didn''t wait for Xia Xi to get on the carriage. He said, "Fengan, go back to the villa."

    The wind settled down for a while and wanted to wait for Xia Xi to go up.

    Xia Xi waved to Feng an to drive the carriage.

    As the carriage went away, Xia Xi followed behind and walked towards the villa. However, she felt that her legs were too heavy to lift as if they were filled with lead. She sat on the big stone by the side of the road, bent her knees and buried her head in her knees.

    I don''t know how long it took before I raised my head, looked at the direction of the villa, gently breathed out a breath, slowly stood up and walked back step by step.

    The hot spring is not far from the villa. Xia Xi walked slowly for half an hour. When she got to the entrance of the villa, she heard the sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. She stopped and looked up.

 Chapter 198

    Luo Feng galloped to Xia Xi, stopped his horse and asked anxiously, "how''s Feng Che?"

    Luofeng was a businessman, and he had no information from the officials in the central government. When he got the news, it was the morning of the first day of the lunar new year.

    He didn''t even care to wash, went to the backyard, led the horse, and went straight to Luochen villa.

    At the moment, my hair was blown up by the wind, and my body was covered with dust.

    "Not so good."

    Her voice declined. Luofeng had already entered the villa.

    Xia Xi followed in and went directly back to the Lanting garden.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are washing their faces when they come back from the martial arts training ground. When they hear the door ring, they look at the door at the same time.

    Seeing Xia Xi, Qi Qi''s eyes brightened. The water on the face didn''t wipe and rushed over, shouting, "Niang, you''re back!"

    "Sister in law, you are back!"

    Xia Xi resisted their heads and didn''t let them rub the water on themselves, showing the first smile in recent days, "come back after washing."

    "Oh

    "Oh

    They ran away quickly, wiped their faces casually with a towel, ran back at the same time, and jumped into her arms again, "we''re done washing."

    Xia Xi rubbed their heads, "have you been obedient these days?"

    "Listen."

    Two people answer in unison.

    "Niang, I can squat for an hour."

    Qi''er raised her face and said, "I can squat for an hour."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, and led them to sit down on one side of the chair.

    They both nodded.

    "You''re great."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi smile and squint.

    "I can write big letters."

    Huzi said first this time. For fear that Xia Xi would not believe it, he ran to the table and brought his own big characters. He pointed to the words above and showed her, "this is what uncle housekeeper taught me. It''s my name," Huzi. "

    "Huzi is great. I know my name."

    "I can write, too."

    Hu Zi stressed that he was looking forward to Xia Xi praising him again.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "our tiger is too smart. Wait for my sister-in-law to have a rest and make delicious food for you."

    Cuizhu came in with the food, "Lady Xia, two young masters, have dinner."

    All the people in the villa know about Fengche''s illness, and Cuizhu is no exception. There is no happy look on her face.

    "Put it down."

    Cuizhu and the other two servant girls put the food on the table, bent their knees towards Xia Xi and retreated.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi take Xia Xi to the dining table. During the meal, the two little people chatter, and Xia Xi listens with a smile.

    After breakfast, he accompanied them to play for a while, and told them to practice calligraphy in the room and not to run around. Xia Xi went to Qinglan hospital.

    As soon as he entered the yard, he heard Luo Feng shouting, "it must be that cheap woman Jiang Wan! On the day when Fengche went back to the capital to visit your Marquis''s house, she stopped Fengche''s carriage. She must have had this kind of thought at that time. "

    Bang!

    When the door was pushed open, marquis Qin came out with a calm face.

    Luofeng followed.

    Xia Xi blocks them.

    Lord Qin was very angry, "get out of here!"

    Luo Feng also said to her, "Xia Niang Zi, don''t worry about this. We two have to kill that cheap woman!"

    "And then?"

    Xia Xi cold voice asks, "let madam have no husband, Ke son have no father, your parents have no son?"

    Jiang Wan is the daughter of Jiang Taifu. No matter what reason he killed her, the emperor would not sit by and ignore her.

    "She did harm to Fengche. Do we just pretend we don''t know?"

    "No

    Xia Xi affirmed, "it''s Fengche''s business. It''s up to him to make the decision. When he wakes up, he will deal with it naturally."

    "You..."

    The Marquis of Qin is burning.

    "I have said all that. If you want to go, just go. Fengche, if you wake up, you can explain to him yourself."

    Finish saying, ignore them no longer, Xia Xi raises a foot to walk into the house.

    Marquis Qin snorted angrily and wanted to go out. Luo Feng held him. "I think what lady Xia said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s up to Feng Che. Otherwise, let''s let him make his own decision when he wakes up."

    Marquis Qin took a look at him, and his eyes gathered together to kill him. He gritted his teeth and said, "you counsellor! Do you listen to her? "

    Luo Feng choked and said quickly, "it''s not to listen to her, but what she said is reasonable. Let''s wait until Fengche wakes up. As long as he says how to deal with that cheap woman, I''ll be the first to do it without saying a word! Besides, I''m not a counsellor! "

    Marquis Qin threw away his hand and went out.

    "I said you..."

    Luo Feng rushed to catch up, "why don''t you listen to me..."

    "I don''t want to see that woman. Go out and get some air!"

    Luo Feng

    The footstep stops, discontented, "Qin Zhuo, are you too ungrateful? If it wasn''t for lady Xia, your wife and children would die."

    Marquis Qin suddenly turned back and approached him, forcing him out of his teeth word by word, "you repeat what you just said."

    Friends for many years, Luo Feng has never seen him like this, heart a shake, quickly changed his mouth, "I didn''t say anything, nothing said."

    Marquis Qin''s martial arts are superior to his own, but he is also angry. If he doesn''t accept advice, he will not be able to strip off his skin.

    "But..."

    Without waiting for Marquis Qin to leave, Luo Feng said, "since she said to wait for Fengche to wake up and deal with it by herself, does she have a way to save Fengche?"

    Marquis Qin stopped.

    Inside the house, the doctor of the government kept close to Fengche and gave him a pulse every two or three quarters of an hour.

    Xia Xi went in, sat down on the bench beside the bed, and was tucked in by Feng Che, "you go to have a rest, I''ll watch him."

    "This..."

    The doctor didn''t dare to leave, but he didn''t close his eyes last night. Now he''s really out of spirits.

    "Go ahead. When you wake up, you cook the ginseng soup yourself and bring it over."

    The doctor of the government retreated.

    "You two go to have a rest. Fengche doesn''t know when he will wake up."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong stood still.

    Xia Xi see urge not to move, then also no longer squeak, once grasps the hand of wind Che, the finger puts on his pulse.

    Outside,

    The housekeeper ran into the yard in a hurry, "Marquis, there''s someone in the palace."

    Just then, father-in-law Zhang walked into the hospital, followed by more than a dozen Royal doctors. When he saw Marquis Qin saluting him, "marquis."

    "Mr. Zhang, this is..."

    "The emperor heard that Prince Zhan was ill. He sent these imperial doctors here."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    "Marquis Qin, how is Prince Zhan now?"

    "I''ve been in a coma."

    Duke Zhang waved. The eunuch behind him came with an imperial edict in his hands. Duke Zhang held it in his hands. "Marquis Qin, take the edict."

    All the people in the hospital knelt down.

    Mr. Zhang opened the Edict and said in a shrill voice:

    "In accordance with heaven, the emperor announced that Jiang Wan, the daughter of Jiang Taifu, is knowledgeable, reasonable, virtuous and virtuous. I hereby grant her marriage in Fengche, where she lives in the same bed and dies in the same cave."

 Chapter 199

    "Living in the same bed, dying in the same acupoint"

    The last word fell, and the yard was silent.

    Jiang Wan in the wind Che most in need of people, put forward to leave his parents, leave him, wind Che has long hated her, how can agree to die with her?

    Duke Zhang closed the imperial edict, "Marquis Qin, you take the edict for Prince Zhan!"

    Marquis Qin refused, "Duke Zhang, I can''t accept this imperial edict for Fengche."

    "Oh, my good Marquis, please accept the imperial edict for Lord Zhan. You don''t know. When you learned that Prince Zhan was ill, Miss Jiang Wan cried and begged her majesty to marry him at this time. Zhan Wang Ye Sheng, she Sheng! Lord Zhan died, she died! The emperor was deeply moved by her, so he gave this imperial edict. All the people followed, just outside in the sedan chair. If Lord Zhan is good, we will all be happy. If Lord Zhan is not good, there will be someone on the way to huangquan to accompany him, won''t there? "

    "No need!"

    "My good Marquis, you can''t say that. Miss Jiang had done something wrong before and shouldn''t have proposed to leave her family at that time. But who can be faultless if she is not a saint? What''s more, Miss Jiang said that at that time, she just wanted to test the truth of Prince Zhan''s love for her, not really wanted to give up marriage. Now that Prince Zhan is in such a state, she still insists on going with him voluntarily. How many such affectionate women can there be in this world? It''s also the blessing of Lord Zhan. You can take the imperial edict for him. "

    Fengche is the master of Luochen mountain villa. There is no one else. At this time, Fengche is in a coma, and the only one who can receive the imperial edict is Marquis Qin. This is why the emperor knows that Marquis Qin is coming to the villa, and he is anxious to let Duke Zhang come to announce the edict. Otherwise, all the people in Luochen mountain villa are servants. It''s humiliating for the emperor to let them pick them up.

    Marquis Qin couldn''t get up on his knees, but he didn''t accept the imperial edict.

    Since he learned that Jiang Wan had given Fengche medicine, marquis Qin was determined to kill her. How could he let her marry Fengche and accompany him to huangquan?

    No one answered the imperial edict. Duke Zhang was so anxious that he forced the imperial edict into the arms of marquis Qin, and then asked, "who is the butler of this villa?"

    The housekeeper answered, "I am."

    "Fast, fast, fast, prepare the red candle incense case, and welcome the princess into the door."

    Marquis Qin dares not to accept the imperial edict, but the housekeeper dares not. He hastens to have the red candle incense table prepared.

    When the imperial edict was in his arms, marquis Qin did not dare to return it, so he had to put it on the incense table.

    "Go and get another big cock."

    Mr. Zhang ordered.

    The servant quickly caught him.

    "Go and bring in the princess of war."

    The little eunuch flew away. After a while, Jiang Wan, who was dressed in fengguanxiayao, was helped in by several servant girls and led her directly to the incense table.

    Mr. Zhang put the big cock into Jiang wanhuai, "Miss Jiang, I''ve wronged you."

    Jiang Wan bowed and said, "it''s my life''s demand to marry Fengche. I''m not wronged."

    Mr. Zhang praised him in his heart.

    In terms of talent and appearance, Miss Jiang is very good in Beijing. With her qualifications, she can''t find a good husband. But she is deeply rooted in love and has to hang on the crooked tree of Lord Zhan.

    "Well, let''s go to the chapel."

    Jiang Wan grabbed the two ends of the red silk and stood up with the big cock in his arms.

    "Worship heaven and earth!"

    "Two worship high hall!"

    "Husband and wife worship each other!"

    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"

    No one moved.

    Zhang Gonggong dissatisfied, "housekeeper, quickly find a yard for your princess to live in."

    After a while, the housekeeper was confused and didn''t know what to do. He looked at Marquis Qin.

    "No more."

    Jiang Wan pulled off the cover and handed the rooster to Shuangmei. "Ah Che is ill. I''ll wait on him. Housekeeper, lead me over!"

    "Ah?! Oh

    The housekeeper wanted to lead her in.

    "Wait!"

    Marquis Qin made a voice to stop him, "Feng Che just took the medicine and went to sleep. No one needs to wait on him. Housekeeper, find a courtyard and put people down first

    "Yes, sir."

    The housekeeper answered quickly and made a gesture of "please follow me!"

    Hearing that he didn''t call the princess, father-in-law Zhang was a little dissatisfied. His intuition was that he knew that Fengche''s life was not long, and these servants didn''t even pay attention to the princess. He said in a shrill voice, "Marquis, Prince Zhan is seriously ill. You are also half the master of the villa. This rule, what should be established must be established, so as not to let those who don''t pay attention to the master ride on their heads."

    "What Mr. Zhang said is, don''t worry. I''ll make rules for them in a moment. If anyone dares not to listen, I''ll have her beaten out!"

    Jiang Wan''s steps faltered, feeling that he said this for himself.

    Hum, I bowed to the hall in front of father-in-law Zhang. I''m the right Princess Zhan and the real master of the villa. It''s not sure who sets the rules for whom.

    "This way..."

    The housekeeper took them to Yuqing courtyard.

    Yuqing courtyard is located in the northwest corner of the villa, the courtyard is not big, because it is uninhabited all the year round, cold.

    When Jiang Wan stepped into the gate of Yuqing courtyard, she shivered.

    "Miss."

    Shuangmei is still holding the big cock in her hand. Seeing Jiang wanleng, she quickly hands the big cock to the servant girl beside her. She takes the red robe that Jiang Wan wore on the road from another servant girl and puts it on her body.

    The housekeeper opened the door, and it was even colder in the room. Even the servant girls were shivering.

    When did Jiang Wan suffer such a crime, he said in a trembling voice, "housekeeper, go and order the charcoal basin!"

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper responded respectfully and quickly stepped back.

    In the yard over there, Mr. Zhang,

    "The princess has already worshipped. It''s time for me to go back. Does the Marquis want to take a message to his family?"

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Don''t bother you."

    "Then I''ll go back."

    "I''ll see you off."

    Duke Zhang goes out, and Marquis Qin falls behind, gesturing to Luo fengbi.

    Luo Feng is clear, take out a silver ticket to hand him.

    Marquis Qin took it in his hand, walked quickly, and put the silver note in his father-in-law Zhang''s hand. "It''s been hard all the way. My father-in-law took it to have a cup of tea."

    After running for two days and one night, he didn''t get any money. Father-in-law Zhang was very uncomfortable. He felt the money in his hand and was very comfortable. He kindly advised him, "Marquis Qin, the emperor appreciates the fight against the princess. You can''t wait for her."

    There were two carriages outside the gate, one was taken by father-in-law Zhang when he came, and the other was a carriage full of red silk.

    When Fengche had an accident, Jiang Wan went back to the banquet to ask for an imperial edict. After the Emperor gave the imperial edict, father-in-law Zhang came all night, but the carriage didn''t go fast, so he was one night behind the villa.

    Pointing to the carriage full of red silk, Mr. Zhang said, "the carriage was given to Princess Zhan by the emperor. It''s left to your villa. We''ll go back to Beijing now."

    Marquis Qin watched the carriage go away. He came back to the villa with a cold face. He just saw the housekeeper directing the people to move the charcoal pots to Yuqing courtyard. His steps stopped, "housekeeper!"

    The housekeeper came quickly, "Lord Hou."

    Marquis Qin raised his chin to the people who were carrying the charcoal basin. "What''s this for?"

    "Back to Marquis, it''s too cold in Yuqing courtyard. I''ll send the charcoal basin to you."

    "Who asked you to send it?"

    "Yes, yes..."

    The housekeeper didn''t know what to call Miss Jiang? Jiang Wan has worshipped the rooster in front of father-in-law Zhang.

    Calling for the princess? Looking at what the Marquis did just now and his face now, he must be unwilling.

    "It''s the one from yuqingyuan."

    Lord Qin waved his hand, "move back, don''t worry about them!"

    "But..."

    Yuqing courtyard is too cold for them to enter, not to mention a few women.

    "I said that if you don''t send them, you don''t need to send them. Don''t care about them. Let them live and die on their own."

    Put down this sentence, Qin Hou ye returned to Qing Lan Yuan.

    The housekeeper looked at the charcoal basin in his hand, waved his hand and let him move down. Although he didn''t know why Marquis Qin didn''t like Jiang Wan so much, he knew that when the young master''s serious injury was not healed, Jiang Wan''s proposal to leave his family made people in Beijing see all the jokes of Prince Zhan''s house. If it was frozen, it would be their punishment.

    In the Qinglan hospital, more than a dozen doctors were standing in the hospital with medicine boxes on their backs. No one dared to enter the house without the command of marquis Qin.

    In the face of them, marquis Qin''s attitude was obviously better and let people into the house.

    What happened outside, Xia Xi heard clearly.

    Luo Feng knows the relationship between her and Feng Che. When Marquis Qin goes to see father-in-law off, he goes into the room and wants to comfort Xia Xi. But she looks light and doesn''t seem to care about it. The words of comfort roll on the tip of the tongue and swallow back.

    The imperial doctors followed Marquis Qin into the room. Xia Xi had already stood up and went to one side. They thought it was a servant girl, so they didn''t care about it. They went one by one to feel their pulse.

    Fengche''s body was clear in their hearts, but this was the imperial edict, and they could only come over and treat each other seriously, but they all shook their heads.

    Marquis Qin''s heart sank to the bottom.

    "You Taiyi, you are all experts in Taiji hospital. Is there no way?"

    A group of doctors shook their heads. "Prince Zhan''s body has reached its limit. We can only do our best to listen to heaven''s destiny. After a few days, Lord Qin is still..."

    The latter words have not finished, Qin Hou ye also understand, is to let him prepare for the future affairs for Feng Che.

    Immediately, his face sank down, and he suppressed the anger coming up. In a bad tone, he ordered, "feng''an, take the doctors down!"

    Feng an opened the door, "please."

    You look at me and I look at you. Shaking your head and sighing, you go out with Feng an.

    Xia Xi has been standing quietly on one side, waiting for the doctor to leave, and then back to the wind Che bed to sit down.

    "You..."

    Marquis Qin''s forbearance had reached the limit, and his forehead was full of tendons

    Luo Feng was so scared that he covered his mouth and pulled him out. "I have something to tell you."

    Marquis Qin''s eyes were so angry that fire came out.

    In the past, Luo Feng would have been afraid to let him go, but today it was different. Luo Feng covered his mouth and took him outside. As soon as his hand was released, Lord Qin kicked him.

    Luo Feng had been prepared for a long time. He dodged and yelled, "you are blind. Don''t you know what Fengche cares most about is lady Xia?"

 Chapter 200

    Marquis Qin''s hand beckoned him.

    These two days and one night, the anger in his heart has no place to vent, just all vent on Luo Feng, there is no mercy on his hand.

    Luo Feng was beaten and had no power to fight back. He didn''t know how many times he had been hit. He was also impatient. He looked at a gap and held Marquis Qin in his arms. One forced him to the ground. "Qin Zhuo, are you crazy?"

    Marquis Qin gasped and struggled to defeat him.

    Luo Feng put the whole body''s strength on him and clamped him down, "Qin Zhuo, you are a brainless man! Don''t you see that Fengche treats lady Xia differently? "

    Marquis Qin struggled hard, his face flushed, "what''s the difference? Isn''t she just repaying her kindness? She saved Qin er at the beginning, but now she''s done harm to Feng Che, even out! "

    "You pig brain..."

    Luo Feng''s diction, "what is her harm to Feng Che? If it wasn''t for her, your wife and children still don''t know how?"

    "Do I need her? My Marquis''s house has already put up a reward. Someone will come to solve it. "

    "You..."

    Luo atmosphere speechless, called Feng an, "Feng an, you come to him to say, your young master and Xia Niangzi how?"

    Feng an looked at them without any expression. "She is the only woman of the young master."

    Leng a Leng, Qin Hou Ye fiercely push away Luo Feng, a bone Lu get up, grasp the wind an clothes, "what do you say? Say it again

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yuqing courtyard.

    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the housekeeper to deliver the charcoal basin.

    Jiang Wanshi couldn''t stand it any more. She shivered all over her body and said in a trembling voice, "frost plum, go and have a look."

    Frost Mei quickly ran out, and the rest of the servant girls stood beside Jiang Wan shivering, "little miss."

    There was nothing in Yuqing courtyard, just a simple quilt on the bed, and no one even prepared a cup for drinking water.

    Jiang Wan closed her eyes. "You clean the house first, and the Housekeeper will send something later."

    The servant girls answered and began to work separately.

    Frost plum went out, do not know the way, inquired about the next talent to find the housekeeper, "housekeeper, our little... Princess''s charcoal pot?"

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to say that Marquis Qin wouldn''t let him. He said, "are you..."

    "I''m Shuangmei, the maid beside the princess."

    "It''s miss Shuangmei."

    The housekeeper''s attitude was very good. "I''m really sorry, because the young master was not in the villa a few days ago. I thought he would spend the Chinese New Year in Beijing, so he didn''t buy so much charcoal. Now, except in the young master''s house, all the other yards are trying to figure out their own ways. Otherwise, you should also figure out your own ways."

    Shuangmei almost blew up. They just came here and didn''t know each other. How can they find a way? What''s more, their young lady is also the princess of war, the master of the villa. Even if they don''t have it in other courtyard, they shouldn''t have it.

    Taking a deep breath, he took out a purse and handed it to the housekeeper, trying to squeeze out a smile. "Housekeeper, this is a reward from the princess. Don''t be too little. Take it."

    "Miss Shuangmei, what are you doing?"

    The housekeeper raised his face and said, "in our villa, I don''t like this. Put it away so that you won''t be seen and tell the young master. I can''t take it away."

    Frost Mei''s smile is a little stiff, "housekeeper, this..."

    "Well, you''re new here, and you''re really not familiar with the villa. I''ll send someone to chop some firewood for you first, and you''ll light the fire yourself."

    Frost plum

    I don''t know how to go back to Yuqing hospital. I said, "little..."

    Jiang Wan''s eyes slanted, and Shuangmei immediately changed her mouth. "Princess, the housekeeper said there is no charcoal in the villa. Let''s wait first. He ordered people to go to the mountain to cut firewood and let us light the fire."

    Miso!

    Jiang Wan stands up.

    Frost plum scared subconsciously back a step.

    There was a fire in Jiang Wan''s eyes

    Frost plum flustered don''t die of nod, "is like this say, the slave girl gave him silver he also don''t accept, say the mountain villa don''t have this rule, depend on the slave girl see, he this is to want to give us down."

    "Damn it

    Jiang Wan scolded and walked out with her feet raised. She was very straight. Even now Fengche was unconscious, she was the hostess of the villa.

    These dog slaves dare to bully her like this. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to cure her, how can she live in the villa in the future?

    Jiang Wan goes out of the door. Shuangmei and a group of servant girls follow closely behind. They don''t know how to find the housekeeper, but they know the way to Qingyou courtyard and go straight to Qingyou courtyard.

    The servants on the road saw that there was no one saluting. Instead, they ran to tell the housekeeper.

    Quiet courtyard.

    Marquis Qin took hold of Feng an''s clothes and fixed his eyes on him.

    "Lady Xia is the only woman of the young master."

    Feng an repeated it without expression.

    Marquis Qin, as if he had burned his hand, let it go. He couldn''t believe it. "How can it be?"

    When he came to meet Fengqin, Fengche didn''t care about Xia Xi. He didn''t bother to look at Xia Xi. It was only a short period of more than a month. How could it happen?

    Marquis Qin can''t believe it.

    Jiang Wan, who just came to the gate of Qingyou courtyard, seemed to be struck by lightning, and was frozen in the same place.

    Frost plum and a numerous servant girls wish oneself ear deaf, didn''t hear the words of wind an just now.

    Feng an looks at the door and takes his eyes back, as if he doesn''t see Jiang Wan at the door.

    "No, it''s impossible."

    Jiang Wan stepped back and shook her head.

    She doesn''t believe Feng an''s words, how can Feng Che have other women to fall asleep? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! They must have lied to her.

    Hearing her words, marquis Qin looked at the door and saw that it was Jiang Wan. His eyes showed disgust. "What are you doing here?"

    "Is what you just said true?"

    Jiang Wan asked eagerly.

    "What''s the matter with you? Go back to Yuqing hall!"

    Jiang Wan stepped in and was eager to get a definite answer from several people. "What you said is not true, is it? Feng Che, he can''t have another woman. "

    "Fengche is another woman."

    Luo Feng answered. Since the moment Jiang Wan came into the hall, he has been enduring it.

    Now the woman couldn''t see the situation clearly, and when she ran into him, he was impolite.

    Subconsciously, he wanted to shake the fan. He remembered that he left Beijing in a hurry and didn''t take it with him. He put his hand back and deliberately said, "Fengche is good to lady Xia. I''m afraid she''ll be cold when it''s cold, and I''m afraid she''ll be hot when it''s hot. I want to hold it in my hand all the time and never leave her."

    With that, he was afraid that Jiang Wan would not be enough. He said, "Lady Xia is the woman who accompanies him all the time when Fengche comes to Beijing."

    Jiang Wan was hit hard, his eyes almost glared out, "that ugly woman?"

    Hearing her words, Luo Feng snorted and said, "Lady Xia looks a little ugly, but she is kind-hearted. He accompanies Fengche when he needs people most and makes delicious food for him. Unlike a certain woman, she has a heart of snakes and scorpions. In order to achieve her own goal, regardless of Fengche''s body, she gives her the medicine of tiger and wolf, and even tries to catch up with her

    "I didn''t!"

    Jiang Wan''s subconscious denial!

    The wandering eyes revealed her guilty heart, but only Fengche and she knew about it. Fengche was in a coma now. As long as she didn''t admit it, what could they do with her?

    "Do you know for yourself?"

    Marquis Qin answered, "now, go back to Yuqing courtyard. You are not allowed to appear in Qingyou courtyard in the future!"

    "Why?"

    Jiang Wan is not a person to be taken care of. Now she is the imperial concubine Zhan. She straightens up again. "I''m Fengche''s wife now, the real concubine Zhan, and the hostess of the villa. You have no right to control me."

    The door is opened and Xia Xi appears at the door.

    The crowd looked at her.

    "Come in."

    Xia Xi looks light, as if did not hear people just now, said to Jiang Wan.

    "You..."

    Marquis Qin''s anger is rising again. What Fengche doesn''t want to see is Jiang Wan. How can Xia Xi let her in.

    Luo Feng holds him.

    Contact a few times, she also know Xia Xi''s temper, Xia Xi so calm, very unusual.

    Jiang Wan''s body is very tall, from the public in front of the past, to Xia Xi in front of, look at her scornfully.

    "Don''t you want to see him? Come in. "

    Xia Xi still light said.

    Jiang Wan disdains to see her again and walks into the house. Shuangmei and another servant girl want to follow her. Xia Xi raises her hand to stop her. "The princess must have a lot of words to say. You stay outside."

    Shuangmei looks at Jiang Wan.

    The jealousy in Jiang Wan''s heart has completely burned to the top of her head. See the house only Xia Xi one person, want to take the opportunity to insult her, nodded, "you wait outside."

    Shuangmei and others step back. Xia Xi closes the door. Before Jiang Wan reacts, she pulls out her hair.

    After going to the Yuqing courtyard, Jiang Wan asked the maid to unload the crown of the Phoenix. But the bun that she pulled up was not loose yet. Xia Xi pulled it away. When her scalp hurt, she cried, "what are you doing?"

    Frost Mei listen to Jiang Wan''s voice is not right, raise her feet to break into the house, by Feng an and Feng Zhong at the same time raise her hand to stop, Feng Zhong does not hide the intention of killing, "back up!"

    Frost Mei startled a jump, involuntarily back two steps.

    Luo Feng let go and grasped the hand of marquis Qin. He began to guess what Xia Xi had done to Jiang Wan?

    Marquis Qin''s brow wrinkled, and soon spread out again.

    Xia Xi directly collects Jiang Wan''s hair, drags her to the bedside, presses her head, and lets him see the wind clear, "don''t you want to see him? You can see enough now! "

    The scalp aches badly, where does Jiang Wan still have the mind to see wind Che, struggle, "you let go of me, you let go of me."

    Xia Xi''s hand was forced to completely restrain her, and her voice was cold, as if it came from hell. "Jiang Wan, you think you can kill the fact that you''ve drugged Fengche and made him look like this. I tell you, it''s impossible! If he is born, I will not let you live; If he dies, I will let your whole Jiang family bury him with him! "

 Chapter 201

    On the second day of the lunar new year, the married girl returns to her mother''s home to pay New Year''s respects.

    Early in the morning, the village head''s daughter-in-law got up to entertain her daughter and uncle.

    Although the village head didn''t earn any money, Wei Qian and his wife gave him 200 Wen and bought meat and white flour. Wei Cai also gave him 100 Wen, which made him more than rich this year.

    Wei CAI and his wife also went back to pay a new year''s call. Wei Qian and his wife staggered for one day. When my sister-in-law went home to pay a new year''s call, she had to have a brother at home with her guests.

    After breakfast, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law also came to help.

    She and Wei Qian both earned money. They bought cloth and made new clothes for their father-in-law, mother-in-law and two children. What she and Wei Qian wore was the same clothes they used to wear for the Spring Festival. They had worn them since they married. They had been wearing them for several years, but they were still very new.

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law saw it at a glance, she was very sorry. When she made clothes for her two children years ago, she asked Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law said she did it herself, and she believed it.

    "It''s hard for you these years. It''s rare to have money this year. You should buy yourself new clothes."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law laughed and did not hide, "I gave it to the head of the family to discuss. When I go home this year, I want to give my parents 100 Wen."

    "It should be."

    For so many years, Wei Qian was in poor health. He didn''t buy any decent gifts, let alone give money to his father-in-law.

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted, prepared what should be prepared, and made dumplings.

    Wei Qian and the village head are chatting in the house about the workshop. Xia Xi said that when it is warm in the new year, they will build a new workshop. The village head has been thinking about where to build it.

    "Qian''er, you must settle the accounts in the workshop. Don''t let down lady Xia''s trust."

    Asked the village head.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve finished everything. When Lady Xia comes back to show her, she won''t make a mistake."

    The village head nodded, "that''s good. You should also pay attention to your body. If you really can''t carry it, just tell Dad."

    Speaking of himself, Wei Qian is not happy.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of earning money or taking medicine for so many years. He feels much better than before. Let alone being sick, he doesn''t even have a cough.

    "Father, mother."

    Wei Lian called in the yard.

    Several people quickly welcome out, Wei Lian and Zhang gen, as well as two children have come.

    "Granny, granny."

    The two children ran up to shout.

    The village head and the village head''s daughter-in-law answered.

    "Uncle, aunt."

    The two children called again.

    Wei Qian and Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law also answered with a smile. Wei Qian took out two red envelopes and gave them, "take them to buy sugar."

    The two children were very happy. "Thank you, uncle."

    Zhang Gen''s eyes flashed and he came forward with something. "What''s the big brother doing? When the children are so old, he gives them the lucky money."

    "What should be given is that the elder brother was not rich in the past. He didn''t have any money. This year, he earned a salary. A child gave ten Wen to compensate the child."

    Zhang Gen is in the heart tongue, the child comes to the door, give a two Wen money red envelope is many, Wei Qian give ten Wen, this is not little earn!

    A few people came into the room, after greeting, Wei Lian went to the kitchen.

    Seeing that Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was still wearing old clothes, she said with a smile, "sister-in-law, why don''t you buy yourself a new one?"

    Although it''s hard to live in her mother-in-law''s family, the people of Zhang Jia still pay attention to the scene. Every year, they make new clothes for Wei Lian. This is also the reason why the Wei family did not know that Wei Lian was beaten and angry at her mother-in-law''s house for so many years.

    "Next year, my sister-in-law will do it all."

    Inside, Zhang Gen put down the gift and let the two children and Wei Qian''s two children go out to play.

    He said to Wei Qian with a smile, "brother, I heard that you are Mr. cashier now?"

    "Mr. cashier, it''s just an account."

    "That''s too bad. I''ve been walking straight since I heard the news."

    Wei Qian poured him a glass of water with a smile.

    Zhang Gen took it and held it in his hand. His eyes turned twice. "Father in law, elder brother, is there anyone else in this workshop? Get me in there, too. "

    Twenty Wen a day, I can still come here for a meal at noon. Where can I find such a good thing.

    "No way."

    No village head to speak, Wei Qian first refused, "our village people are still idle now."

    Zhang Gen''s face was a little ugly. "Then, can''t you add me one?"

    "I really can''t. I''ll add you one, break the rule, and other relatives will come. What shall we do? The workshop can''t recruit so many people. "

    "Aren''t you and your father-in-law in charge of the workshop? We don''t have this convenient condition. Other people stand aside. "

    "No way!"

    The village head refused, "I''m the village head. I can''t take the lead and break this example."

    Zhang Gen''s face was not good-looking at all. For fear that they would see it, he lowered his head and drank from a water cup.

    After drinking, his face recovered, and he put the cup on the table. "Father in law, brother, you know, I have a hard time. I don''t have any skills. I just rely on the several acres of land in my family, but I can''t dig in the soil. There''s not much money left. The children will grow up and there will be more money to spend in the future. Do you have any work I can do, I''m not afraid of hardship, as long as I can earn money. "

    "This..."

    Wei Qian thought, "I really have a way to make money."

    Zhang Gen''s eyes lit up, "brother, you say."

    "In this way, you can go far away to collect sweet potatoes. Isn''t the workshop a penny a kilo? As long as you collect less than this, you can earn a price difference and a lot of money in a day."

    Zhang Genyi patted his thigh, "yes, I didn''t think of it. It''s settled. After the new year, I''ll go to collect sweet potatoes."

    "However, as far as I''m concerned, the sweet potatoes you collect must be good. If there are rotten ones, especially small ones, you can''t have them."

    "I know, brother, don''t worry!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "You dare!"

    Xia Xi''s words fall, Jiang Wan does not admit defeat of return a, she is the daughter of Taifu, the natural knowledge more than others.

    Only from Xia Xi''s dress, we can see that she is not a person with any background.

    Xia Xi''s voice is still cold. Even if the charcoal basin is lit in the room, Jiang Wan still can''t help shivering, "then wait and see."

    Words fall, don''t give Jiang Wan any chance, directly pull her hair to the door, and then open the door, push people out.

    Jiang Wan''s body was unsteady. He staggered a few times and almost fell down. Frost plum quickly help her, see Jiang Wan scattered bun, almost exclaimed.

    Marquis Qin and Luo Feng took a look at each other. They were surprised.

    Jiang Wanqi''s face was livid. After standing firm, he turned back and wanted to go in again. He was stopped by Feng an, and his tone was colder than Xia Xi''s, "Miss Jiang, take care of yourself!"

    "Get out of the way!"

    Jiang Wan scolds that Feng an is Fengche''s confidant. In the past, Jiang Wan would not talk to him like this, but now she is really angry with Xia Xi.

    "If you don''t want me to have you thrown out, get out of the yard at once!"

    Xia Xi stands at the door, cold voice way.

 Chapter 202

    Xia Xi''s words, no one scolded her, even Lord Qin didn''t say a word.

    Jiang Wan straightens up and takes out her momentum. She wants to pay back to Xia Xi, "I''m right..."

    Bang!

    She did not finish, the door was Xia Xi vigorously closed.

    Jiang Wan

    His nose was almost crooked, and his anger suddenly surged up to his head, "You cheap..."

    "Jiang Wan..."

    The voice of the Lord Qin''s compassion rang out behind her, "you are wise, go back to Yuqing courtyard."

    "Feng an..."

    Xia Xi''s voice also rang out in the room, "throw it out!"

    Before Jiang Wan could react, Feng an grabbed her collar and strode out.

    Frost plum a numerous servant girls surprised of changed facial expression, "let go of our young lady!"

    Feng an was unheard of. He strode to the door and threw Jiang Wan out.

    Jiang Wan fell on the ground in a mess.

    "Miss!"

    "Miss!"

    The servant girls ran up and helped her.

    Feng an stood at the door without expression.

    When people saw it, they stopped and looked this way.

    Jiang Wan was lifted up,

    "Feng an, how dare you?"

    Jiang Wan gritted her teeth.

    Feng an didn''t give her one in her eyes.

    Knowing that he was good at martial arts, he couldn''t break in by himself. Jiang Wan hated him, but he had nothing to do. He said in a hateful voice, "you wait!"

    With that, he turned back to Yuqing hall.

    Her bun was loose, a few strands of hair fell down, and she put them on her chest. With her ferocious face, she was scared away when she saw the servants from a distance.

    In the quiet courtyard, there was silence. Marquis Qin and Luo Feng looked at each other. Then, marquis Qin raised his hand, touched his cool back neck and swallowed his saliva

    "Well."

    Luofeng can''t get back to God.

    "I think what you said is true!"

    Marquis Qin''s voice trembled.

    "What, what?"

    Luo Feng asked subconsciously.

    "She''s a woman of wind!"

    If not, she would not dare to treat Jiang Wan like this. If not, Feng an would not listen to her like this.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day later, Fengche still has no sign of soberness.

    In the evening, Xia Xi went back to Lanting garden and wanted to change her clothes.

    Qi''er and hu''zi also heard the news that Feng Che was in a coma, and they didn''t fight any more. They practiced big characters quietly.

    Seeing Xia Xi''s coming back, Qi''er puts down her pen and runs to her face. Looking up, she sees that Xia Xi''s face is tired. She purses her lips and asks, "is master Feng very bad?"

    Tiger also came, Xia Xi touched their head, nodded, "very bad."

    Qi''er''s face was dignified. "Then we..."

    "I will live in the villa for a while. You should be obedient. My mother may not care for you these days."

    "Well."

    Kiel nodded. "I see."

    Then he said, "I''ll take care of my uncle, too."

    Xia Xi showed a smile, "OK, go to practice calligraphy, mother to take a bath, change clothes."

    Qi''er takes Hu Zi to practice calligraphy. Xia Xi goes to the bathroom with the changed clothes, soaks her body in the water and closes her eyes.

    Cuizhu stood outside, and when he heard that there was no movement inside, he was very worried and called out tentatively, "Lady Xia?"

    There was no answer.

    Cuizhu shouts again, but Xia Xi still doesn''t answer.

    Cuizhu gently opened the door and walked in to see Xia Xi fall asleep.

    The water in the bucket is no longer steaming. It''s time to catch a cold when it''s soaking. Cuizhu walks in and shouts softly, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi Meng''s open eyes, the body sits straight, "is the wind Che awake?"

    Cuizhu had a pause. "The young master hasn''t woken up yet. Your... Water is cold. It''s time for you to come out. "

    "Oh."

    Xia Xi leaned back and waited for a while before she came out of the bucket, dried her body, dressed herself and went directly to the quiet courtyard.

    There are candles in the room. It''s quiet.

    Xia Xi took off her coat and went to the side of the bed directly. She took the quilt and covered it. She turned to Fengche''s face and held his hand tightly with one hand. She watched him quietly until the middle of the night.

    The next day, I was awakened by the noise.

    Xia Xi frowns and puts on her clothes. As soon as she opens the door, she sees Feng Qin holding her child. Marquis Qin follows her and says anxiously, "you say you are not well, so she holds her child. If you get cold again, how can you get it?"

    The wind Qin footstep does not stop, full face anxious, "Che son, Che son how?"

    A look up, see Xia Xi standing at the door, think she is to come to the wind Che see a doctor, a few quickly came to her, "Xia Xi, Che son how?"

    Xia Xi gets out of the way, "madam, come in and have a look."

    Feng Qin went in and saw Feng Che lying on the bed quietly. Tears suddenly fell down. "How can it be like this? Isn''t it three months before his 22nd birthday? How come all of a sudden? "

    She learned that Fengche was ill and was coming that night. The old Marquis stopped her and said that the child was still young, and it was easy for him to get sick when he went out late at night. He didn''t sleep all night, so he stayed up till dawn and didn''t delay for a moment. He took the child in his carriage and went straight to the villa. The child was too young to drive all night. He had a rest on the road all night, so he arrived at this time.

    Xia Xi didn''t speak.

    The child detoxified, with spirit, small hands shaking, is playing, wind Qin tears fell on his face, the child was surprised, "wow" cry.

    Marquis Qin was distressed. He took the child over and coaxed him for a while. When the child stopped crying, he opened his mouth and was about to tell the truth.

    Xia Xi interrupts him, "Hou ye, let me tell his wife."

    Fengqin had been poisoned for several days. Although he was relieved, he still didn''t recover. With worry, he was haggard. Looking at Fengche, his tears were falling.

    Xia Xi poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "madam, have a glass of water first."

    Feng Qin''s eyes flushed to see her, "Xia Xi, tell me the truth, che''er, is this..."

    Xia Xi avoids the heavy and takes the light. "The emperor has sent a doctor to come here."

    Fengqin grasped her hand, tears fell on her hand, "Xiaxi, che''er will be OK, won''t it?"

    Xia Xi looks at the wind.

    His eyes fell on his thin face, his lips moved, but there was no sound.

    Fengqin was eager to find comfort, and asked her more eagerly, "you tell her that che''er will be OK, won''t you?"

    Xia Xi takes back the vision, affirmative nod, "be!"

    Feng Qin''s tears were even more fierce. "I knew you had a way. You are the great benefactor of our Feng family. In the future, our Feng family will be sent by you. If you have anything, just say it. Our Feng family will never have a second word."

    Marquis Qin opens his mouth and wants Fengqin to be sober. If Xia Xi had a way, she would have let Fengche wake up. But he thinks that this is Fengqin ''.

    Xia Xi did not receive the words of wind Qin, "madam, drink water."

    Wind Qin turn to see wind Che, "I''m not thirsty, I want to have a good look at Che er."

    "You let me go, I''m going in!"

    Shuangmei is shouting outside.

    Xia Xi frowned, turned and put the cup on the table, opened the door and went out, "what''s the matter?"

    Jiang Wan and his party are completely isolated in Yuqing court. Even if they want to make money and inquire about Xia Xi, they can''t find a breakthrough.

    The servants of the villa saw them one by one. They were like hiding from the plague. They ran all the way. Shuangmei didn''t know what to call Xia Xi. She could only shout in a loud voice, "our princess..."

    Shout out four words, look at Xia Xi''s cold eyes, frost Mei hit a shiver, immediately aware of the current affairs changed his mouth, "our miss is ill, please let the doctor to our miss to have a look."

    In Beijing, Shuangmei has never asked for help in this way. The young lady is above the others, and their servant girls are also on the rise. But now, she can only bow her head and ask for help.

    "Dying?"

    Xia Xi asked coldly.

    Frost plum can''t believe to see her, "you, how you..."

    How dare you say such a thing? Their young lady is the daughter of Taifu. She is the princess of war who was given marriage by the emperor!

    Frost plum lips murmur, behind words dare not say.

    "Dying?"

    Xia Xi asked again.

    Frost plum don''t know how to answer.

    "It seems to be OK."

    Xia Xi whispered and told Feng an, "go and tell the housekeeper that the mountain villa doesn''t raise people who eat for nothing. From today on, they will get all their food by themselves, and let them go up the mountain to chop firewood."

    "Yes

    The wind went away in peace.

    Xia Xi closes the door.

    Frost plum stood in place, for a long time did not come back.

    Inside, the cold sweat came out from the back of marquis Qin''s neck again. Thinking of his attitude towards Xia Xi the day before, he silently held the child in one hand and pulled his chair back, away from Xia Xi.

    Fengqin also heard Shuangmei''s voice. Then he remembered that the emperor had given Jiang Wan to Fengche. He wiped his tears and said, "Xia Xi, Jiang Wan..."

    "Madame, don''t care about them."

    Since Jiang Wan quitted her marriage, Fengqin has no good feelings for her. After listening to Xia Xi''s words, she doesn''t pay attention to them any more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Yuqing courtyard, Jiang Wan''s face was flushed, and he was shivering on the bed, covered with several bedding.

    She came on her way for days. She was angry, hungry and cold yesterday. Before dawn, she had a high fever.

    Frost plum pale face comes back, a few servant girls see, then know to have not invited too doctor, urgent of no good, "this can how to do?"? Miss has a fever, if you don''t take medicine, I''m afraid it will be more serious. "

    Frost plum clenched her teeth, "go to burn hot water and drink it for miss."

    Several servant girls rushed to Taifu, but when they were in Taifu, they were all big servant girls. It took three quarters of an hour just to raise the fire. When the water was boiled and brought over, Jiang Wan was almost confused.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, qingyouyuan.

    Fengqin''s eyes have been swollen and he is wiping Fengche''s face with a handkerchief.

    "Poof!"

    The wind Che suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The wind Qin Leng after next, tearing heart crack lung of shout, "too cure, quick shout too cure!"

    Taiyi came to Fengche and shook his head heavily after passing the pulse. "Madam, Prince Zhan''s body has reached the limit. We can''t recover."

 Chapter 203

    When Taiyi''s words fell, Fengqin immediately passed out.

    The imperial doctors were in chaos again, mixed with the roar of marquis Qin.

    Xia Xi did not hear, quietly standing beside the bed, looking at the wind Che pale face, as well as the red blood on the quilt.

    "Wake up, madam Hou."

    An imperial doctor said happily that the king of war was no longer able to survive. If Fengqin had another accident, the emperor would have to cut off their heads.

    "Che''er!"

    The wind Qin tears the heart crack lung of shout, drop to bump to come to the wind Che bed, bump to open the summer Xi, take out the PA son to wipe the wind Che mouth of bloodstain, "Che son, you wake up!"

    Xia Xi turned and walked out, "Feng an, prepare the horse, go to Weijia village!"

    Feng''an flies away. Xia Xi goes to the gate, and the horse is ready. Xia Xi turns over and gets on the horse, whips hard, and the horse hisses and runs forward.

    The wind and the horse follow.

    In less than half an hour, I arrived at Weijia village.

    Many people in the village are preparing to run for relatives to see the two horses coming in the distance. They quickly dodge to one side to see the horses pass before returning to the main road.

    "Is that lady Xia who was right now?"

    A man asked his daughter-in-law uncertainly.

    The woman rubbed her eyes, not sure, "it seems to be?"

    "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"

    Only the village head knows about Xia Xi''s visit to the capital. The villagers thought she was going back to her mother''s home for the new year.

    "It should be."

    The woman agreed. If it wasn''t for something urgent, Xia Xi wouldn''t have ridden the horse so fast.

    "You wait. I''ll tell the village head."

    With that, the man ran to the village head''s house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    To the door, the horse has not stopped, Xia Xi jumped from the horse, threw the reins, opened the door lock, quickly walked to the door, quickly opened the lock, went to his own house, opened the box, took out a package under the box, held it in his arms, the door was not locked, turned and walked out.

    After coming out, he turned around and left the village like a gust of wind.

    When the village head heard the news, where there was her figure, only the open door and the house door.

    The head of the village quickly helped to lock the lock, and told the villagers who reported to him, "you just don''t see this, don''t say it."

    The villagers answered.

    All the way galloping, back to the villa, riding directly to the gate of Qingyou courtyard, Xia Xi holding the package dismounted, quickly back to the house.

    Fengqin is still crying!

    Marquis Qin''s face is not good-looking, Luo Feng''s face is pale, and all the imperial doctors keep their heads down, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out.

    "You all go out!"

    Xia Xi drives people.

    The imperial doctors did not dare to move. They looked at Marquis Qin.

    Xia Xi left at this time. Marquis Qin was dissatisfied with her, but he thought that she was the only woman in Fengche. It was hard to say anything. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go out."

    The doctors rushed out for fear that they would be a bit late, and the wind would swallow their breath, and the responsibility would fall on them.

    Xia Xi put the package on the table and slowly opened it. The spirit grass in it came out. Even though it had been picked for so many days, the spirit grass was still fresh and tender.

    Marquis Qin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, "this, this is..."

    "Fengzhong, bring the medicine stove here!"

    Feng Zhong immediately disappeared.

    A group of doctors are standing in the hospital. Look at me. I don''t know what Xia Xi wants to do.

    The furnace is still burning.

    Xia Xi carefully put the whole root of lingcao into the medicine spoon, added water and boiled it by herself.

    Fengqin also stopped crying and came to help. After boiling for two hours, lingcao slowly melted. After boiling for half an hour, the water in the medicine pot was still half a bowl and turned green. Xia Xi stopped her fan and was ready to bring down the medicine pot.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Marquis Qin strode over, took something to cushion, brought down the pot and poured it into the bowl.

    Fengqin holds the medicine bowl tightly, for fear of spilling it, and stares at it without blinking, waiting for it to cool.

    No one dares to pour it with a bowl to let the medicine cool as soon as possible, because it''s only half a bowl. If Fengche doesn''t faint, it''s not enough for him to take a big drink.

    Xia Xi''s hands kept touching the outer edge of the medicine bowl. She felt almost cold, and then she reached for the medicine bowl.

    Fengqin''s eyes followed her movements and her breath was held.

    Marquis Qin and Luo Feng are not much better, and their eyes follow her closely.

    Xia Xi walked very slowly, "help Fengche up!"

    Marquis Qin and Luo Feng go to the bedside and help Feng Che. Xia Xi slowly sits down by the bedside and Feng Qin hands him the spoon.

    Xia Xi scooped a small spoon and gently blew it to Fengche''s mouth.

    Wind Che completely coma, lips closed, Xia Xi tried several times, also failed to feed medicine.

    Luo Feng is urgent, urge Qin Hou ye, "you pour is to pry his mouth open."

    Marquis Qin stretched out a hand and clamped Fengche''s mouth. He forced Fengche''s mouth to open.

    Xia Xi carefully pours the medicine into Feng Che''s mouth. Marquis Qin quickly closes his mouth and lets him swallow it.

    This point of medicine, two quarters of an hour to feed down, Xia Xi medicine bowl casually on the edge of the bed, hand on the wind Che pulse.

    Several people held their breath.

    After a while, Xia Xi slowly let go.

    "How''s it going?"

    Marquis Qin can''t wait to ask.

    Xia Xi look dignified, "let the doctor come in."

    Before the Lord Qin made a sound, he stood at the door, watching the movement of the house. Feng an and Feng Zhong pushed the door open at the same time.

    The doctors didn''t know what was going on. They looked at each other. The voice of marquis Qin had already come out, "all come in!"

    The doctors went into the house with their hearts in their hands. They saw the burning medicine stove and the empty medicine bowl, but they didn''t smell the medicine. They were puzzled.

    Xia Xi has got out of the way, "please feel the pulse for Feng Che."

    The front doctor, carefully put down the medicine box, half knelt down, put his fingers on Fengche''s pulse, and then his eyes lit up, "this..."

    As if I didn''t believe it, I changed my hand and felt my pulse carefully. It took me a long time to release my hand. I couldn''t believe it in my eyes, "this, this..."

    The rest of the doctors didn''t know what was going on. They were anxious. Before he finished speaking, they all went to feel their pulse.

    After that, he looked almost like him. I couldn''t believe it.

    "Is che''er OK?"

    The wind Qin trembles the voice to ask, afraid oneself cannot bear the answer, the body is close to the table.

    "Prince Zhan''s pulse just now is that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered, but now...", speaking of this, he seems to be thinking about what to say.

    "Now what, say it."

    Wind Qinxin mentioned throat, urge.

    "Now, the pulse has become flat and there are signs of recovery. Lord Zhan has no worries about his life for the time being."

    The wind Qin body shook a few to shake, "what you say is true?"

    "Madam, if you don''t believe it, you can ask other doctors."

    "Yes, ma''am, Prince Zhan really has no worries about his life for the time being."

    Other doctors agreed with each other.

    "That''s great, that''s great!"

    Wind Qin tears suddenly fell down, step by step moved to the bedside.

    A group of doctors get out of the way, Fengqin sits down on the stool, grabs Fengche''s hand, tears fall on the bed, "che''er, do you hear me? You''re all right

    Marquis Qin and Luo Feng are also red in their eyes. Only Xia Xi purses her lips tightly. The imperial doctors only say that Fengche has no worries about her life for the time being. They don''t say when Fengche will wake up.

    "Marquis."

    The leading doctor arched his hand to Marquis Qin, "can you tell me what medicine you gave to Prince Zhan?"

    They have never heard of or seen the medicine that can bring people back to life in such a short time.

    "This..."

    Marquis Qin looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi looks as usual, "I got it by chance on the mountain. I don''t know what medicine it is."

    "Well, can we see the dregs?"

    At this time, it is not appropriate to put forward this request, but the imperial doctors are eager to know what medicine it is.

    "No dregs."

    Lest they didn''t believe it, Xia Xi took the medicine pot and showed it to them. The pot was clean and there was no residue.

    The doctors were disappointed, and then asked, "can you tell us what it looks like?"

    "A grass, green."

    Green grass?

    A group of doctors took a look at each other, and were about to ask what Xia Xi grass looked like in detail. Marquis Qin had already said out, "let''s go out!"

    The doctors did not dare to ask any more. They all went out with their medicine boxes on their back.

    The house was quiet.

    Luo Feng sat down on the chair and gasped fiercely. He almost couldn''t bear it.

    "Lady Xia..."

    Marquis Qin called out.

    Xia Xi looks up at him,

    Marquis Qin looked sincere, "thank you."

    "No need."

    Xia Xi looked at Feng Che, who still closed his eyes. "When he wakes up, let him thank him personally."

    Yuqing courtyard.

    After giving Jiang Wan several bowls of hot water, Jiang Wan''s forehead was sweating, and Shuangmei''s maids were relieved.

    "Take all our quilts and cover the lady."

    Shuangmei ordered.

    A servant girl ran to one side of the room, quickly took a few beds of bedding over, several people together, all covered in Jiang Wan.

    "Keep an eye on miss. I''ll go out again."

    Several people answered.

    Frost plum went out to find the housekeeper, did not mention to Jiang Wan to find the doctor, handed the purse with silver, "we are new here, not familiar with everything here, also trouble housekeeper to help us find someone, cut some firewood for us back."

    After all, Jiang Wan was the princess of the war. The housekeeper didn''t dare to be so harsh. He provided them with all kinds of food and food, but he didn''t give them any firewood at the Lord Qin''s command.

    The housekeeper was in a bad mood and didn''t answer the news that Fengche was OK. He said, "I''m sorry, miss Shuangmei. Now the situation of our Lord is not clear. All the people in the villa are waiting to wait on him at any time. No one is free. If you want to dry firewood, go to the mountain and pick it up by yourself. Oh, it''s not far from the mountain. When you get out of the mountain gate, walk three or four miles to the West and you''ll be there. "

    Shuangmei put up the fire again and again, and put down the pressure. "Housekeeper, we know that the situation of the prince is not good, so we put up with it again and again. Our young lady is ill and doesn''t disturb any of you, but don''t go too far. Don''t forget that our young lady is not only the princess Zhan, but also the eldest lady of the Jiang family and the daughter of Jiang Taifu. If you do this, are you not afraid that we will send a letter to Taifu and ask him to come and support our young lady? "

 Chapter 204

    The housekeeper raised his face and said, "miss Shuangmei, are you pressing us with Jiang Taifu?"

    "I dare not."

    One day later, Shuangmei had already seen the situation in front of her. Even if she bowed down, she would not let the people in the villa look up. In this case, there was no need to lower her posture.

    The housekeeper chuckled and said, "Miss Jiang is the daughter of Taifu, but she''s married to Prince Zhan''s house. Now our young master''s life and death are uncertain. The whole villa is waiting for orders at any time, but you are making trouble here. Tell me, what will the emperor do if the news is sent back to the capital? How does Jiang Taifu do it? "

    The housekeeper''s words are not urgent, frost plum hear in the heart, but suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat.

    The housekeeper is right. Miss is already a member of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Even Taifu can''t interfere in other people''s affairs.

    Speak again, voice urgently some, "housekeeper, I......"

    "I''m going to wait in the young master''s yard. If Miss Shuangmei doesn''t want to cut firewood, she will be frozen tonight."

    After that, he ignored her and went straight to the quiet courtyard.

    Frost plum opened mouth, want to catch up, foot step, then stop.

    She knew it was no use catching up.

    If Taifu really shows up for the young lady in the future, and the housekeeper takes this matter out as a way to stop her, isn''t it a pigtail in someone else''s hands.

    After biting his teeth, he went back to Yuqing courtyard. Just after walking out of the courtyard, he saw two children coming out of the same courtyard.

    The bigger ones are running in front, and the smaller ones are chasing behind. "Uncle, mother said that she would not let us run around."

    Big step stop, is very aggrieved, "but we have been in the house for several days, ah, I want to suffocate!"

    Say, wait for small catch up with him, hold small hand, "Qi son, I don''t run around, you accompany me to fly a kite?"

    How to fly a kite at this time? Shuangmei has a big brain problem.

    Unexpectedly, the little one thought for a moment and nodded, "well, you stand still. I''ll go back and get the kite."

    The big one stood up and said, "OK, I won''t move."

    The little one runs back.

    See he ran to the yard, frost plum eyes narrowed, went to the big side, put on a smile, "what''s your name?"

    "Tiger."

    Huzi didn''t have any wariness to reply.

    Looking at her dress and ordinary maid''s dress is not the same, tiger son also carefully looked at a few eyes, "your dress is very beautiful."

    "Huzi, how can you live in the villa?"

    "My sister-in-law brought me and Kiel. We''ve lived here for a long time."

    "Is your sister-in-law..."

    Frost plum words haven''t asked to finish, then hear behind the back Qi son of ask a voice, "who are you?"

    Frost plum suddenly stopped and turned back.

    Qi Er''s face is full of defensive color, staring at her.

    Frost Mei inexplicably some guilty, "I, I am..."

    "You are from the capital!"

    Qi son says of affirmation, green bamboo several servant girls are discussing everyday, he hears clearly.

    Frost plum face no smile.

    Qi''er directly passed her and went to tiger.

    Holding the kite in one hand and the tiger''s hand in the other, "uncle, didn''t I tell you that? Don''t talk to people you don''t know. "

    "Oh."

    Tiger should, in a moment, put this matter behind us, took Qi''er''s hand and ran, "Qi''er, let''s run faster."

    Looking at the figure that they run farther and farther, the PA son in frost plum hand is twisted tightly, returned to jade pure courtyard.

    Several servant girls stood by Jiang Wan''s side and looked at her eagerly when she came back.

    Frost plum shakes head, the face of a few servant girls became earthy color.

    "Water chestnut, you take people to go out of the gate and go west. You will arrive three or four miles away and pick up some dry firewood."

    "They have gone too far!"

    The water chestnut flower mumbles, in Beijing they have never been so angry, young lady and when have been so cold.

    "Go ahead."

    Frost plum waved.

    Even if the water chestnut flower is full of anger, it has to be suppressed and leads the other two servant girls out.

    Shuang Mei sighed, her hand covering Jiang Wan''s forehead, feeling the slight sweat on her forehead. With a slight sigh of relief, she told the remaining two servant girls, "you go to boil some more water, and later you will drink some more for miss."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day later, Fengche didn''t wake up. Two or three days later, Fengche still didn''t wake up.

    Xia Xi''s heart is more and more heavy, and Feng Qin can''t sit still. After the imperial doctor passes the pulse to Feng Che, he leaves them and asks in a calm voice, "tell me the truth, when can Che Er wake up?"

    Doctors, you look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to speak first.

    "Come on, I can take it."

    The leading doctor bowed, "madam, we don''t know."

    I thought that Fengche would wake up soon after taking the spirit grass from Xia Xi, but after waiting for two days, I didn''t see any sign of him waking up.

    Marquis Qin''s nerves have stretched to the limit. Hearing the words from the imperial doctor, the string in his head has been broken. His voice is deep and angry: "what do you mean you don''t know?"

    "Marquis, madam, Prince Zhan''s pulse is steady. It''s no different from ordinary people. It''s reasonable to say that he should have woken up long ago, but he didn''t wake up. We''ve never met such a situation before. It''s hard to say when Prince Zhan will wake up."

    Marquis Qin''s eyebrows were infuriated, "don''t you claim to be the best imperial doctor in the palace. Why don''t you even know what Fengche wakes up? "

    He became angry, and none of the doctors dared to speak any more. They all bowed their heads and dared not speak out.

    "You mediocre people..."

    "Master hou..."

    Fengqin interrupted him. Compared with Fengche''s appearance that he was about to die a few days ago, now that he could lie so quietly, Fengqin was very satisfied.

    Marquis Qin stopped talking.

    Feng Qin apologized, "I beg your pardon, but the Marquis is just too worried. There is something wrong with his words. Please don''t take it to heart."

    A group of doctors waved their hands one after another. "Madam, I''m very serious. We are not good at medicine. It''s right for you to say so."

    "You''ve worked hard too. Let''s go down first."

    When the doctors went out, there were only four people left in the room, Fengqin, Xiaxi, marquis Qin and Luofeng.

    "Luo Feng."

    Luo Feng''s mother and the old prince''s wife are handkerchief friends. They have a good relationship. Luo Feng has been running to the prince''s mansion since he was a child. Feng Qin calls him by his name when he is his other brother.

    Luo Feng stood up straight, "elder sister, you say."

    "Go back to Beijing with you. I''ll stay and take care of Cher. "

    "Don''t worry. We''ll go after Fengche wakes up."

    "Go back and bring the doctors back. Che''er has always been unhappy with so many people. He must be unhappy with so many people here. You go back and tell Fubo that che''er is OK. Let him take care of the warlike palace. As long as che''er has a breath, the warlike palace can''t fall down. "

    "Hou ye, you can go back too. There is no one in the house to take care of now. I can''t go back. I have to work hard for you."

    "I don''t want to go back," said Marquis Qin in a deep voice. "How can I go back when Fengche is like this?"

    "Didn''t Taiyi say that che''er didn''t worry about his life. He was just too tired and wanted to have a good rest. When he had enough rest, he would wake up. Ke''er and I would just stay. You go back. If you don''t feel at ease, you can come back after you have arranged for the house. "

    Marquis Qin clenched his hand, and his veins protruded. If his mother and cousin had not poisoned Qin Er, Fengche would not have become like this.

    "Go back, che''er doesn''t want you to stay with him all the timeˇ°

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yuqing courtyard.

    "Miss..."

    Frost plum rushed in, Jiang Wan half leaning on the head of the bed, look haggard, cough from time to time.

    To frost plum so shout, very dissatisfied, cold voice asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "The doctors are going back to the capital. Shall we take the opportunity to send a message back?"

    The people in the villa are monolithic. No matter how much money they spend, they can''t pry open the mouth of their subordinates. But the Taiyi is different. Even if they don''t give money, they will help to send this message for the sake of friendship.

    Jiang Wan coughed again. "What can I do when I send a message back?"

    Shuangmei was stunned.

    Jiang Wan wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, with a resolution in her eyes. "It''s my idea to ask for a marriage. It''s also my willingness to accompany archer to the yellow spring. My father has already died for me and sent a message to him, which only adds to my disappointment."

    "But we..."

    "Don''t say, there are still three months for acher''s birthday. Acher''s body can''t last more than three months at most. Even if I can endure it, I can survive it."

    Shuangmei has nothing to say.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A day later, marquis Qin and Luo Feng returned to Beijing with a group of doctors.

    As soon as they left, the villa was deserted. Fengqin held Ke''er in Fengqin''s room and never left.

    Ke''er has been completely well, with the children''s lively, waving a small hand to babble.

    The breeze Qin hugs low some, let Ke Er''s small face next to the breeze Che''s face, "Che Er, you see, Ke Er is already good, want to let uncle accompany him to play, when do you want to wake up to accompany him."

    Ke''er waved his little hand and accidentally met Feng Che''s face.

    Fengche didn''t move, but Fengqin was distressed. He quickly picked Ke''er up and said Fengche, "tell me, you don''t know how to hide. You are so used to him when you are so young. You don''t ride on your head when you grow up."

    Xia Xi came in, just heard this sentence, silent, came forward.

    "Here you are."

    Feng Qin asked with a smile.

    Marquis Qin has told her about Xia Xi and Feng Che. Feng Qin doesn''t say anything, but treats Xia Xi better.

    "I''m just talking about che''er. He won''t be annoyed if Ke''er beats him. He still doesn''t know what kind of child he is used to."

    "If he wants to get used to it, you can let him get used to it. People say that uncle loves nephew."

    "So it is."

    Feng Qin holds Ke''er well, vacates the chair, lets Xia Xi sit down and says with a smile, "then I won''t talk about him."

    Xia Xi lifted the quilt on Feng Che''s body a little, took out his arm and gently massaged him.

    Fengqin stood aside with her child in her arms and told her about Fengche when she was a child, "che''er followed my father to the barracks since childhood, and my mother was distressed..."

    Wind Qin even said for several days, Xia Xi has long been memorized in the heart, but did not interrupt her, listening silently.

 Chapter 205

    "Madame"

    When Feng Qin finished, Xia Xi said, "I''ll go back to my mother''s home tomorrow to pay New Year''s respects."

    "Yes, I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare gifts for you. The journey will be slower."

    Feng Qin said with a smile, and then said, "I didn''t tell you several times, later don''t call madam, call elder sister."

    "Madam..."

    Xia Xi did not change her name, "I and Feng Che..."

    Fengqin waved her hand and interrupted her, "how about you and Fengche? You tell him, don''t tell me. I only know that you are in her heart, otherwise he will not let you close. You, just call my sister honestly, or I''ll sue you when he wakes up. "

    Xia Xi lowered her eyes, her eyes fell on Feng Che''s face and looked at him quietly.

    The next day, the housekeeper who had been ordered prepared a big carriage gift and sent Xia Xi three out of the villa door, "Lady Xia, please pay a new year''s visit to master Xia and Lady Xia on behalf of the young master and the young lady. I wish them better and stronger. "

    "Thank you, housekeeper."

    The housekeeper waved, "Lady Xia, don''t say that. Thanks to you, our young master is safe. All the people in our villa are very grateful to you."

    "It should be."

    Xia Xi said this and turned to get on the carriage.

    The housekeeper watched the carriage go away, then turned back to the villa.

    After spending so many days in the villa, Huzi finally came out. He was very happy and lifted the car curtain to look out.

    Qi son is to sit to Xia Xi side, small hand grasps her cape, "Niang, do you have what worry?"

    Xia Xi touched his head with his hand, "why do you ask like this?"

    "You don''t laugh very much these days, and you haven''t made us any delicious food."

    "Delicious." Three words, tiger suddenly came to the spirit, quickly agreed with nodding, "is, is, sister-in-law for a long time did not give us to do delicious."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "Shredded sweet potato!"

    Qi''er and Hu Zi share the same voice.

    "OK, I''ll make it for you when I get back to grandma''s house."

    "Good."

    Tiger clapped happily, but Qi''er was not so happy. Looking at Xia Xi, she wanted to say nothing.

    Xia Xi touched his head again, "say what you have to say."

    "Niang, are you worried about master Feng?"

    Xia Xi looked into his eyes and nodded, "yes."

    "He will always be like this. Will he never get better?"

    "He''s just too tired to have a rest. When he has enough rest, he wakes up."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xiajia village.

    Xia Wen and you''s family haven''t had a good year. They had trouble in their family''s business a few years ago, and they didn''t solve it until new year''s Eve.

    Xia Xi only asked Zhang Ye to bring a letter, saying that he went to the capital to talk about business. He didn''t make it clear. After so many days, they didn''t come back. They were worried.

    Every day, you asks his servant girl to wait at the entrance of the village for Xia Xi to come back. Has been waiting for so many days, but also did not see Xia Xi figure, you worried, "master, Xi''er is not what happened?"

    It''s impossible to talk about business with children during the Spring Festival.

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said, "maybe..."

    "Master, madam..."

    The servant girl ran in with her skirt. "The first lady is back!"

    Xia Wen and you tengxia stand up, "where is it?"

    "It''s home."

    Two people go out, Xia Xi has entered the door, a smile, "father, mother!"

    "Xi''er..."

    You''s a few strides came to her, carefully look at her, see her no different, put down his heart, "you girl, go to the capital such a big event also not early to me, your father said, worried about us."

    "Isn''t it a hurry to go? I didn''t have time to talk to you

    "Granny, granny."

    Cried Cherie.

    Tiger son a listen, also follow to shout, "Granny, granny."

    Xia Wen''s moustache is warped, and you''s face is stiff.

    Qi''er pulled tiger''s clothes and whispered, "uncle, you''re wrong."

    Hu Zi scratched his head. He didn''t understand.

    "Forget it," you said, dragging Xia Xi into the room. Before sitting down, Qing''er and qian''er who heard the news also ran in, "elder sister!"ˇ° Big sister

    Xia Xi teases two people with a smile, "a few days no see, my two sisters are beautiful again."

    "Second aunt, little aunt."

    Qi''er shouts. Tiger''s mouth is just about to follow him. Qi''er pulls his hand and gets close to his ear. "Uncle, you call elder sister."

    "Second sister, miss."

    Huzi yelled maliciously.

    The living room was quiet for a while, and then burst into laughter, the tears of Qing''er''s smile came out.

    Huzi didn''t know that he was the one who made everyone laugh, so he began to laugh, and the dull atmosphere in the room disappeared.

    You stopped laughing and took out the prepared red envelope, "you two come here, one for each."

    Huzi ran over, Qi''er stood still, looking at Xia Xi.

    "Take it," he said

    Qi''er is also happy to run over and receive the red envelope, "thank you, grandma."

    "Go and play."

    Qian Er greets two people, "go, I take you to have a snack."

    Wait for them to go out, you Shi just smile to ask, "Xi son, this big new year''s day, what business do you go to the capital to talk about?"

    The smile on Xia Xi''s face retreated, "father, mother, I''m not going to Beijing to talk business, but Fengche''s family has something to do, I''ll accompany him back."

    You Shi didn''t hear clearly, "who?"

    "Fengche, my daughter''s favorite."

    There was a sudden silence in the room.

    Three people, six eyes staring at her.

    Xia Xi today is to tell the family, wind Che''s current situation, later she may live in the villa, certainly can''t hide from the family. Instead of letting them find out at home, it''s better to say it earlier so that they won''t worry.

    "You, you have someone you like?"

    You''s trembling voice asked, some can''t believe, she always thought that Xia Xi''s favorite is Zhang Ye.

    Xia Xi admits frankly, "yes."

    You Shi and Xia Wen took a look at each other, but they still couldn''t get back to their senses.

    Xia Wen tried to keep calm, stroked his beard and asked, "where is he from? What''s your job? How many people are there in the family? Have you ever been married? "

    "He is the owner of Luochen villa..."

    Poop!

    Xia Wen fell down from his chair. His eyes were staring at him, his beard was shaking, his lips were opening and closing for a while, and then he made a sound, "fall, fall dust mountain, mountain villa?"

    "Yes."

    "War, war, war..."

    "Yes

    Xia Wen felt that he was going to faint. He covered his chest with his hand and gasped.

    "Dad."

    Xia Xi and Qing''er go up to help him.

    Xia Wen waved, "don''t move, don''t move, let me slow down."

    Prince Zhan, the God of war in Daqing, went to the battlefield with him at the age of ten and made numerous contributions. Later, because of his injuries, he came to Luochen villa to recuperate.

    How can such a person get involved with his daughter?

    No, no, it is said that he

    Xia Wen suddenly got up from the ground and sat back in his chair with a serious face. "Xi''er, do you know that he can''t live..."

    Words did not finish, was interrupted by Xia Xi, "know."

    Xia Wenji can''t, "then how can you..."

    Xia Xi says that Fengche is the owner of Luochen villa. You has been confused and hasn''t spoken for a long time.

    Xia Wen''s words export, she also remembered people''s rumor, immediately opposed, "no, no, you can''t be good with him."

    Married a Yu Yi, has destroyed Xia Xi once, if remarried such a short-lived, Xi''er''s life is completely destroyed.

    "The rumor is not believable. He is in good health."

    You''s urgent stand up, "no wind, no fire, if he''s all right, how can such rumors come out, how can he not stay in the capital, run to Luochen villa? Xi''er, listen to my mother. Don''t go your own way. There are many good men in the world. Even if you don''t like Mr. Zhang, my mother will show you how to find someone else. Let''s stay away from him. "

    "It''s late."

    "What, what''s late?"

    "My daughter has been with him for a long time."

    "You

    You''s eyes a burst of black, almost fainted, Qing''er rushed to help her, advised, "Niang, elder sister has a sweetheart, this is a good thing, why are you so anxious."

    "What do you know? This war... He... "

    You is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Father, mother, you don''t have to worry. I know what I can do. Fengche is very kind to me."

    "Silly daughter, he''s the one we can''t get up to. What can he do to you now? He doesn''t live long. To say the least, even if he survives, there is a big gap between us. Can you stay with him? "

    Xia Xi doesn''t talk.

    As soon as you saw it, he quickly said, "your parents are looking forward to your safety. If you want, you can find another marriage. With your parents, you can''t find anything bad. If you don''t want to, your parents will support you for the rest of your life. There are also Qi''er, hu''zi, and their parents. Xi''er, don''t be confused. You used to be together. After all, you have children. No one cares about such things. But from now on, don''t go back, stay at home and break up with him. "

    "Father, mother, I know you are for my good, but to Fengche, I''ve put it in my heart. Different from Yu Yi, I''m willing to be with him. I can''t smoke any more."

    You Shi urgent whole body perspires, "you this silly child, how don''t listen to advise?"

    Then he shouts to Xia Wen, "you''re trying to persuade him."

    Xia Wen has come back to see Xia Xi''s resolute attitude and asked, "do you really decide to be with him?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi nodded, very firm.

    "What''s the future?"

    "Think about it."

    "Well, in that case, Dad won''t stop you any more. But remember, although parents have no power or power, they have a heart that hurts you. If they treat you well, they will be happy. If they don''t treat you well, they will come back and wait for you at home. "

    "Xia Wen, you..."

    You was so angry that he called him by name and surname.

    "Madam..."

    Xia Wenquan said, "when we promised Xi''er to Yu Yi, we thought we were good to her, but what was the result? This time, no matter who he is, we will support him. If he is tired of our daughter, we will sell all the property and take her to live in anonymity. "

 Chapter 206

    Luochen mountain villa.

    Xia Xi carriage just left, frost plum then reported to Jiang Wan, "Miss, that woman left, two children also followed."

    That day, being driven out by Xia Xi, Jiang Wan''s shadow was still in her heart. With her illness, she didn''t go to Qingyou hospital these days.

    Two days ago, Shuangmei came back to tell her that there were two children in the villa. Jiang Wan was struck by thunder. After inquiring about Qi''er and Hu Zi''s appearance in detail, she felt that they were not Fengche''s children, so she felt a little relieved.

    After listening to Shuangmei''s report, she opens her quilt and gets out of bed. After she bends down to put on her shoes, she cleans up, restores her normal noble and dignified appearance, and takes Shuangmei to Qingyou courtyard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are guarding at the door. They don''t lift their eyelids when they see her coming.

    Jiang Wan in front of the two, also consciously lowered his figure, "wind guard, I want to see acher."

    They didn''t seem to hear it, and neither of them paid attention to her.

    Feng Qin holds Ke''er and sits on the stool beside Feng Che''s bed, teasing Ke''er.

    Hearing Jiang Wan''s voice, he frowned.

    Jiang Wan also heard Ke''er''s voice in the room and raised her voice to pray, "elder sister, I''m Wan''er. Please, let me go in and have a look at acher."

    "Che''er doesn''t want to see anyone now. Go back."

    "Big sister..."

    Jiang Wan''s voice was choked. "I know that it was my fault in the past. If you and acher don''t forgive me, I''m willing to accept it. But please let me see acher. Since I knew he was ill, I couldn''t sleep at night. I was worried about him. Please let me see him, even if I only had one eye."

    Marquis Qin didn''t tell her about Jiang Wan''s medicine for Fengche, but Fengqin resents Jiang Wan''s proposal to withdraw from Fengche when the family needs someone most.

    He didn''t have a good impression on her. Fengqin sat still. "Thank you for caring about che''er, but he once told me that he never wants to see you again. I can''t go against his will. You''d better go back."

    Jiang Wan gritted her teeth and turned back.

    Just when Shuangmei thought she would go back to Yuqing courtyard, Jiang Wan stopped, turned around and knelt down to the door. "Elder sister, I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you."

    Frost plum exclaimed, "Miss, how can you kneel down?"

    Feng Qin held the child''s hand for a moment. No matter what, Jiang Wan is now the princess of war in name. Kneeling in the courtyard like this will damage the reputation of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    He stood up, put Ke''er on one side of the soft collapse, took the pillow to block it, opened the door and came out to see Jiang Wan kneeling in the hospital. Compared with the past, she was much thinner, and her clothes were wide and gaunt.

    Slip in the heart can''t bear, tone relaxed a few minutes, "what are you doing? Get up. "

    Having known each other for many years, Jiang Wan knew Fengqin. What she gambled on was that she was soft hearted. She knelt and didn''t move. Her voice choked, "elder sister, I just want to see acher. Please, let me see him, even if I have a look."

    Fengqin came out and helped her in person. "You get up first. If you have something to say, you can get up again."

    Jiang Wan grabbed her clothes and prayed, "elder sister, I know you hate me in your heart, and acher also hates me, but I didn''t really want to leave my family. I just wanted to test acher. Even if he said he liked me, I wouldn''t do that. I know it''s my fault. I''m too headstrong. In recent years, I''ve been punished as I should be. Acher is not in Jingzhong. I can''t eat well and sleep. I''m worried about his health. Even this time, when I learned that he was suddenly ill, I ran to the Emperor and asked him to be his wife and son. I came here with the determination to accompany him to the yellow spring. I can learn from acher''s heart. Please, elder sister, let me see acher at a glance. "

    She said the voice and emotion, tears shuasha to the whereabouts, wind Qinxin completely soft down, "well, you follow me into the room."

    "Thank you, sister."

    Jiang Wan was overjoyed and wept. Instead of wiping her tears, she stood up, lifted her skirt and ran eagerly to the house. She raised her eyes to see feng an and Feng Zhong standing at the door with no expression on their faces. She felt a little weak in her heart. She stopped and followed Feng Qin.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong couldn''t stop them. They watched Jiang Wan go in, but they had nothing to do.

    "Ah Che

    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Wan rushed to the bedside, reached out and stroked Fengche''s cheek.

    Fengqin followed.

    "Archer."

    Jiang Wan calls lightly, big tears fall on Feng Che.

    Wind Qin also followed red eye socket, these days, she is very strong in front of the public, is afraid they don''t trust.

    Jiang Wan turned back, "elder sister, ah Che, he, he..."

    "Taiyi doesn''t know when che''er will wake up."

    "How could that be?"

    Jiang Wan''s tearful eyes were whirling, but there was something in her eyes.

    Fengqin took out his handkerchief and gave it to her. "This is the best result. I''d rather he did this than he lost his life. At least I can see him and talk to him."

    Jiang Wan took the handkerchief and wiped away her tears. "Elder sister is right. It''s God''s blessing that acher can keep his life."

    "Yes."

    "Elder sister, can I stay a little longer?"

    Jiang Wan asked cautiously, tears streaming out again.

    Feng Qin can''t bear to refuse, "OK."

    "Thank you, sister."

    Jiang Wan looks back at Fengche.

    Feng Qin looked in his eyes. He felt sad and didn''t want to see it any more. He went to the side and picked up Ke''er and said, "Shuangmei, go and pour a cup of tea for your young lady."

    "Madam, I don''t have tea in our courtyard."

    Frost plum whispers back.

    Feng Qin frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "The housekeeper said that the villa doesn''t raise idle people. In addition to providing us with basic food, we went up to the mountain to pick up the dry firewood ourselves. On such a cold day, there was not even a charcoal basin in the young lady''s house. The young lady fell ill on the day she came. She was better until today. She came to see Mr. Wang closely. We..."

    "Shuangmei, why do you say that?"

    Jiang Wan scolded her.

    Frost plum immediately shut up.

    "Elder sister, don''t listen to Shuangmei. The housekeeper gave us all the food. As for the charcoal basin, it''s not cold in my yard. If it doesn''t exist, it won''t be."

    "They are so shameful. How can they treat you like smoke and call the housekeeper!"

    "Sister, don''t..."

    Jiang Wanzhi stopped her, but Fengqin raised his voice again, "let him hurry up!"

    Jiang Wan and Shuangmei take a look at each other. Shuangmei lowers her head, and Jiang Wan hooks up the corner of her mouth.

    The housekeeper trotted over and saw Jiang Wan in the room. He was stunned for a moment. Then he bowed, "Miss, you call me."

    "On such a cold day, why don''t they even have a charcoal pot in Wan''er''s house and let them cut firewood on the mountain? When did the villa have this rule? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 207

    The housekeeper bowed himself, his attitude was very respectful, and his tone was not in a hurry. "Miss, there was no such rule in the villa before. It was set up by Marquis Qin a few days ago. The old slave just obeyed orders."

    "Marquis?"

    The wind gently frowned.

    Couple for several years, she knows Qin Marquis very well, he will not be aimed at a person for no reason, and Jiang Wan is still the crown prince of war.

    "It''s Mr. Hou who said that he told Miss Jiang to stay in Yuqing courtyard and not allow her to come to Qingyou courtyard."

    "Why?"

    Fengqin asked, and felt that she had asked a silly question. Didn''t she also want Jiang Wan to come here? But on second thought, it''s not right. The Marquis is not so fussy. There must be something else.

    But -- looking at Jiang Wan''s thin face, he still said, "Wan''er is ill, get her a charcoal basin first."

    As for the rest, I didn''t mention it.

    Frost Mei can''t help but open her mouth. Jiang Wan''s eyes wait in the past. Frost Mei immediately closes again.

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper answered respectfully, and the charcoal pot was good and bad. Since the eldest lady had given orders, he would not disobey them. However, as for whether they could use it or not, it was her business.

    Fengqin waved his hand to let the housekeeper down.

    Jiang Wan''s expression of gratitude and guilt, "thank you, elder sister, but will it bring you trouble?"

    "Nothing."

    Feng Qin hugged Ke''er in his arms. "It''s because they lost their manners. Don''t take it to heart."

    "It''s the eldest sister''s child. It''s really good-looking. It''s white and fat. It''s very gratifying."

    Jiang Wan quietly changed the topic.

    Mentioning his own child, Feng Qin had a smile on his face. "Yes, Ke Er was brought up by me. I didn''t even invite a nurse. He was very good and would make me happy."

    "I''m very lucky to be a big sister."

    Jiang Wan continued to talk about Ke''er.

    Feng Qin was taken away from the topic by her. After two or three quarters of an hour, Ke''er was hungry and crying. Jiang Wan said, "elder sister, I''ll take care of ah Che. You have a look at the children first."

    "No, it''s late. Go back."

    The expression on Jiang Wan''s face was stiff. There was a twinkle of hatred in her eyes. Then she lowered her head and looked at Fengche with a "reluctant" look. She stood up obediently, "I listen to elder sister. Go back first. If elder sister has anything I can do for her, let someone go to Yuqing hospital to call me. I''ll call at any time."

    "You take care of yourself, too."

    "Thank you, sister."

    Jiang Wan went out with Shuangmei. Fengqin didn''t move her baby. Looking at her back, her eyes were deep.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Thinking about Fengche, Xia Xi had lunch at home, then went back in a carriage and told the coachman, "go to the county, Mr. Zhang''s house."

    During the Chinese new year, Mr. Zhang didn''t go out. Aunt Zhang was talking about him, "you''re like a wood. You can''t even say a word. You''re so cold every day. Who''s willing to marry you? After this year, you will be twenty-one. There are two or three children of this age in other people''s families. You are not even a daughter-in-law. "

    Mr. Zhang''s ears began to cocoon, but he was helpless.

    In previous years, my mother was in poor health. She lay in bed sick and had no spirit to talk about him. This year, she was in good health and had no place to vent her spare energy. All of it came to him.

    If it wasn''t for the cold weather, my mother might get sick at any time. Mr. Zhang really wanted to run away from home and find a place to be quiet.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    Other people''s homes are bustling with new year''s Eve, only their own homes are deserted. Aunt Zhang blames Mr. Zhang for all this.

    Master Zhang touched his nose and stood up. "It''s getting late. I''ll go and make a fire."

    With that, he ran out of the house as if he had just let go of the atmosphere. When he heard the movement of the carriage outside the hospital, he was stunned for a moment and strode out.

    The carriage stops, Xia Xi comes down from the carriage first, turns around and follows Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    "When did you come back?"

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was joyful, different from that of the past.

    Xia Xi turned around and said with a smile, "I came back a few days ago. I went to my mother''s house. I came by the way to worship my mother for a new year."

    "Cold, come on in!"

    Aunt Zhang also heard the movement and came out of the room. She walked quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, she came in front of Xia Xi. She pushed Mr. Zhang aside and grabbed Xia Xi''s hand. "I was just talking about you and the children. It''s cold. Come into the room quickly."

    Then he glared at Mr. Zhang and said, "don''t you go to boil water soon!"

    Mr. Zhang turned and went to the kitchen.

    "Don''t bother. I''ll give you a new year''s greetings and leave."

    Aunt Zhang grabbed her hand and went to the house, "please, boil water very quickly. Don''t leave at noon. There are many dishes at home. I''ll make delicious food for you."

    After entering the room and letting Xia Xi sit down, Aunt Zhang takes out the red envelope prepared in the morning and gives it to Qi''er and Hu Zi, "you two take it and go to buy sugar."

    "Thank you, grandma."

    Qi''er''s voice made Aunt Zhang feel very happy. She wanted a grandson in her dream. She touched Qi''er''s head and said, "good boy."

    Mr. Zhang cooked the water, brought it up and carefully placed it in front of Xia Xi. "It''s a little hot. You can drink it later."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and her son was finally enlightened.

    Xia Xi looked at him, "Master Zhang, I have something to say to you."

    When she said this, Aunt Zhang''s mouth turned to the back of her head. "Well, well, go to his room and say it."

    Then he called Qi''er and hu''zi, "I''ll bring you two snacks."

    Xia Xi stands up and goes to master Zhang''s house.

    Mr. Zhang fell behind, took the glass of water and followed him.

    After entering the room, Xia Xi sat down. After Mr. Zhang put the water in front of him, he sat on the stool on the other side, "what''s the matter?"

    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang!"

    Xia Xi comes to the point.

    Zhang Ye''s heart tightened for a while, the hand that puts on knee unconsciously clenched, "why?"

    "I have someone in my heart."

    Mr. Zhang was stunned.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s my fault."

    The house was quiet.

    After a long time, Mr. Zhang said, "can you tell me who it is?"

    "The wind is clear."

    Zhang Ye suddenly looked at her, unbelievable, "how could it be him?"

    "I can''t say a word or two clearly. We are all together by mistake. Originally, I didn''t know what I wanted until I went to the capital with him this time. I didn''t know until something happened. So, Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. "

    Mr. Zhang moved his lips and asked, "the tiger was thrown in the county. I sent him back. Is that the man in the house?"

    "Yes."

    "You..."

    Xia Xi told the truth, "I didn''t have him in my heart at that time. He came because I was in debt to him

    "Are those craftsmen his people, too?"

    "Yes

    Master Zhang closed his eyes and grasped his robe with both hands. "I know."

 Chapter 208

    Xia Xi went back to Aunt Zhang''s house.

    I didn''t see Mr. Zhang with me. Aunt Zhang was dissatisfied with her son again. It didn''t work out at the critical moment. What she said was probably her son.

    Aunt Zhang laughs, "Xia Xi, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."

    "No, madam, I have something to do with my family. I need to go back earlier."

    Aunt Zhang feels something is wrong. What can I do for the Spring Festival?

    Xia Xi doesn''t want to eat here. She looks at Master Zhang''s room and asks, "where''s ze''er?"

    Xia Xi pursed her lips. "Auntie, I know you and Mr. Zhang are good to me, and they are kind to me, but I''m sorry."

    Aunt Zhang was stunned and her smile froze on her face.

    "Thank you and Mr. Zhang for taking care of me these days. I will repay you when I have a chance."

    Xia Xi finished, leading Qi''er and Hu Zi out.

    Aunt Zhang came back and stopped her, "no, Xia Xi, did ze''er do something wrong? How did you suddenly... "

    "Mr. Zhang didn''t do anything wrong. It''s me. There is someone in my heart. I come here today to make it clear to you and Mr. Zhang. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you earlier. "

    "This

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t react at all. Before that, she tried several times and Xia Xi didn''t object. How could she suddenly say that there was someone in her heart.

    "Madam, I''m really sorry. Thank you and Mr. Zhang for taking care of us these days. If you can find something useful in the future, just tell me. I won''t refuse."

    Then he bowed to Aunt Zhang and led Qi''er and Hu Zi out of the door.

    Aunt Zhang stood still.

    Hearing the sound of the carriage going away, he chased out. The carriage had already gone far away. Aunt Zhang came back quickly and went to master Zhang''s room to see him sitting in a daze. She asked anxiously, "ze''er, what''s the matter?"

    "That''s what my mother heard."

    "But..."

    Mr. Zhang stood up and regained his old expressionless face. "I''ll go out for a walk, mother. Don''t worry about this. Trying to turn things around is not sweet, but Xia Xi... "Thinking that there is someone in Xia Xi''s heart, Mr. Zhang said," Lady Xia, she has an idea. Now that she has made it clear, let''s stop. Don''t go to find her. "

    With that, he strode out.

    "Ze''er..."

    Mrs. Zhang called. Mr. Zhang walked out of the house and watched the carriage go far for a long time.

    In the carriage.

    Feel Xia Xi mood is not right, tiger is not noisy, quietly sitting on one side.

    Qi son small mouth tightly pursed, several times want to talk and stop.

    Xia Xi leans her head on the carriage, silent.

    "Mother..."

    Kiel is close to her.

    Xia Xi smiles and touches his head. "My mother is OK. I just want to know something clearly."

    "Do you like the wind master?"

    Suddenly Qi''er asked.

    "Does Kiel like him?"

    Qi''er subconsciously shakes her head, shakes half, remembers that Xia Xi likes him, and nods, "like, as long as mother likes, Qi''er likes."

    In this way, the situation of seeing Fengche for the first time flashed in my mind.

    Xia Xi seemed to see through what he was thinking and said, "Qi''er, don''t worry, he will never treat you like that again."

    Qi son body moved to move, close to her, "have Niang in, I am not afraid."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to the villa, it was almost dark. The housekeeper had been watching the movement of the door. Seeing that the carriage had entered the villa, Xia Xi came down from the carriage, and he immediately met her, "Lady Xia."

    "Steward, what can I do for you?"

    "The one from yuqingyuan went to see the young master today."

    Xia Xi holds Qi Er''s action, "who let her in."

    "Miss."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Let Qi''er and Hu Zi go back to Lanting garden. Xia Xi goes to the kitchen and makes four dishes, two for Fengqin to eat, and the other two for Lanting garden. After she accompanies Qi''er and Hu Zi to finish eating, she leaves big words for them to write and then goes to the main courtyard.

    Fengqin let people put the food in Fengche room, holding Ke''er while eating.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong guard at the door. Xia Xi arrives at the door and stops, "I''ve left dinner for you in the kitchen. Go and eat."

    They looked at each other and walked out in silence.

    Xia Xi pushed the door in, but Fengqin had not finished her meal. She came in, swallowed the food in her mouth and asked her to sit down. "I haven''t had such a delicious meal for a long time."

    "If it''s delicious, madam, eat more."

    Xia Xi said, holding the child, "give me the child."

    Fengqin gave the child to her, ate happily, put down his chopsticks, took out his handkerchief to wipe his mouth, "I told you how many times, let you call elder sister, don''t call madam."

    Xia Xi teases Ke''er, but she doesn''t lift her head. "It''s better to call your wife. I''m used to it."

    "You are..."

    Fengqin didn''t know what to say about her. She waved her hand and asked several people like Yan to withdraw the food. "I thought you would stay in your mother''s house for a day."

    "Remembering Fengche, he came back."

    "Jiang Wan is here today."

    Fengqin told her directly.

    Xia Xi teases Ke''er and doesn''t speak.

    Feng Qin sighed, "I know, you must be uncomfortable. When she came, she knelt down in the yard. If it was spread out, it would be bad for the reputation of Prince Zhan''s house. I couldn''t help it, so I let her in. "

    "What is Madame going to do in the future?"

    Fengqin didn''t understand the meaning of her words, "what to do?"

    "She can come in if she kneels this time. Next time, if she kneels again, will the lady let her in?"

    "This..."

    Fengqin can''t tell.

    Xia Xi returned the child to her, "my wife has been tired all day. Go to have a rest. I''ll take care of Feng Che."

    "Xia Xi, I..."

    Fengqin wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Xia Xi has turned to the bedside, opened the quilt and began to massage Fengche.

    Fengqin silently looked for a while, then sighed, holding the child back to his hospital.

    Xia Xi''s voice rang out in the room, "Fengche, I went back to my mother''s home today and told my parents what I like about you. My parents were scared..."

    After the massage, he called Fengan to get water, wiped Fengche''s body, changed his clean clothes, sat back at the bedside, and finished today''s work for him.

    "I''ll tell you, for your sake, I''ve given up such a good man as Mr. Zhang. When you wake up, you should be kind to me, otherwise, I won''t let you go."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng an and Feng Zhong listen clearly outside. They look up at the sky and cover what they want to flow out of their eyes.

    Yuqing courtyard.

    The housekeeper did send the charcoal basin. After lighting it, Jiang Wan coughed before he could be happy.

    Frost plum angry face iron green, "they are too bullying people, I go to find Mrs. Qin!"

    "Stop! Cough... "

    Jiang Wan covered her mouth with a handkerchief and waved her other hand

    "Keke..."

    The smell of charcoal in the room had not been completely dispelled, and Jiang Wan coughed again.

    "Miss..."

    Frost plum to pour a glass of water to her, is very distressed.

    Jiang Wan drank all the water in one breath. He put up with it, but he didn''t. PA of for a while, the cup falls to pieces, a numerous servant girls frighten a body to shake, Qi Qi kneels on the ground.

    Jiang Wan gasped for air, his face was ferocious, "bitches, bitches!"

    The servant girls held their breath, and no one dared to speak.

    There was only Jiang Wan''s heavy breathing in the room.

    Looking at them like this, Jiang Wan was more and more angry, "get out of here, no one will go back to sleep tonight without my permission!"

    The servant girl quickly got up and rushed out. Compared with being beaten, she just didn''t let in. The punishment was very light.

    Frost plum did not follow out, kneeling on the ground, careful persuasion, "Miss, your body is not good, still don''t move gas."

    Jiang Wan smashed a pillow on her body. "It''s useless. If it wasn''t for your mistake today, I would have a chance to stay there."

    Frost plum dare not retort, "it is the fault of maidservant, ask young lady to punish."

    "It''s no use punishing you!"

    Jiang Wan was very rude.

    Frost plum startled for a while, suddenly raised his head, as if some don''t know look at her, and quickly lowered his head.

    "Go and find out where the woman lives tonight?"

    Frost plum should be, got up and ran out.

    Jiang Wanmei''s eyes are deep.

    She''s not stupid. Xia Xi''s blatant stay in Fengche''s room must have been with Fengche... When she thought of the two people rolling together, Jiang Wan twisted the quilt into Mahua.

    With Xia Xi in, Jiang Wan didn''t move for many days.

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 15th and 16th of the first month of the first lunar month, it''s the day when the workshops and fast food restaurants begin to work. Xia Xi first goes back to Weijia village.

 Chapter 209

    Since Xia Xi came back that day, the door was not locked, and he left in a hurry. The village head was very worried, and even had no mood for the new year. When he was free, he went to Xia Xi''s house to see if she came back. I went several times a day, but I was 15 years old, and I didn''t see anyone. The village head''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    This day, he went back and walked around the door twice. Seeing that Xia Xi still didn''t come back, he sighed and turned to go home.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw a carriage coming. After a moment of stupefaction, he remembered that it was Xia Xi''s carriage. He was very happy and walked quickly towards the carriage. "Lady Xia!"

    Hearing the cry, Xia Xi lifted the curtain of the car and saw that she was running towards the carriage. She raised her voice and asked, "uncle, this is..."

    "Waiting for you."

    See her, the village head sink to the bottom of the heart back to the original place, happy, "I think, you should come back today."

    The coachman had stopped the carriage. Xia Xi put down the curtain and got off the carriage. "Something happened a few days ago. I didn''t have time to pay you a new year''s call. Uncle didn''t blame me."

    "It doesn''t matter what you say. It doesn''t matter whether you pay respects to your uncle or not."

    "By the way..."

    Then the village head took out the key. "You left in a hurry last time. You forgot to lock the door. I locked it. The key is always with me."

    Xia Xi took it, "thank you uncle."

    "You''re welcome with uncle. Let''s go home if you have something to do."

    Xia Xi followed him to his home. The village head''s daughter-in-law was very happy. She took out all the melon seeds and peanuts prepared for the new year to greet her.

    "Go and call for the money." Village head road.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law went quickly to call Wei Qian.

    The village head pushed the melon seeds and peanuts in front of Xia Xi, "it''s all fried by your aunt, specially for you."

    In previous years, the village head''s family was reluctant to eat any of these melon seeds and peanuts. They changed them into money and put them in their hands to subsidize Wei''s money.

    This year, the family is not so tight, it did not sell, the new year when a lot of speculation out.

    Some of them are reserved to entertain the villagers, some are taken away by Wei Lian and Zhang gen, and the rest are specially reserved for Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi thanks and grabs a few peanuts in her hand.

    The village head didn''t ask her what happened when she came back a few days ago. He said with a smile, "I''ve made up my mind. The new workshop will be built on the other side of the sun drying field. Isn''t there any wasteland to the west? I''ll ask someone to clean up the wasteland and change it into a sun drying field. What do you think?"

    "Uncle is the master."

    "Well, that''s settled. When the workshop opens, I''ll call the villagers to level up the wasteland."

    Wei Qian came in with the account book in his hand. After shouting "Lady Xia", he handed the account book to her. "All the income and expenses of the workshop are here. Have a look."

    Xia Xi put down the peanuts in her hand, took over the account book and looked at it carefully.

    No one in the room spoke.

    When she finished reading the last page, the village head''s daughter-in-law opened the box on the Kang, took out a money bag from it, and handed it to Xia Xi. The village head said, "this is the money left in the workshop. It''s all here. You can count it."

    Xia Xi took it and counted it carefully. Then she took out a small piece of silver, about one or two points, and put it in front of the village head. "Uncle, this is your salary."

    I remember clearly that the village head didn''t take a copper.

    The village head was stunned for a moment, and then pushed the silver back in front of her, "Lady Xia, I''m the head of a village. I should help. I don''t need to get paid."

    "It won''t work."

    Xia Xi pushed the silver back in front of him again, "since the workshop opened, you''ve been busy inside and outside. I''ve become a shopkeeper. You must take the silver."

    Seeing that the village head had to refuse, Xia Xi said, "if you don''t take it, I''m sorry to let you take charge of the workshop."

    The village head refused but had to accept it.

    Xia Xi handed back the money bag to Wei Qian, "take these. After opening tomorrow, you can collect sweet potatoes. What''s more, starting tomorrow, I will pay the village head uncle 50 Wen a day. "

    Wei Qian almost didn''t catch the money bag, and the village head was even more shocked. He waved his hand in a panic, "no, no..."

    "The fast food restaurant will open tomorrow. I can''t take care of the workshop, so I''ll give it to you. You''ll be in charge of it in the future. Of course, you have to pay more than others."

    "No, no!"

    The village head didn''t agree with what he said. The village head''s daughter-in-law also thought that she had given too much. She advised, "Lady Xia, if you don''t like this, give your uncle 20 Wen, 50 Wen is too much."

    "It''s settled. If the workshop opens tomorrow, I won''t come here. My uncle will be in charge of everything. If anything happens, let someone go to the county to find me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    As soon as Xia Xi leaves, Jiang Wan gets the news and immediately asks Shuangmei to dress herself up, put on plain clothes, and then go to the quiet courtyard.

    Along the way, I met many servants of the villa, pointing at her and whispering.

    When Jiang Wan didn''t hear it, she came to Qingyou courtyard, stood in the courtyard, and yelled to the room, "elder sister, I''m Wan''er. I''ve come to see acher."

    Hearing her voice, Feng Qin''s head aches. Let her come in. I''m afraid Xia Xi will come back angry. But if she doesn''t come in, she will kneel down again

    Thinking about it, he gave the child to Ruyan and opened the door. "Wan''er, the government doctor said that che''er is weak now. Try not to contact outsiders. I don''t think you look very well. Is your illness not completely cured? You go back first, take good care of your body, and then come back when you are completely well

    Jiang Wan eagerly took a step forward, "elder sister, I''m fine."

    Fengqin came to her and grabbed her hand, "Wan''er, I know you are worried about che''er, but we all have to listen to the words of the government doctors. Che''er''s body can''t stand anything now. Listen to the elder sister''s words, you go back and take good care of it. When you take good care of it, you come back."

    Jiang Wan''s heart is full of hate. It''s freezing. There''s no charcoal basin in the room and she doesn''t eat well. How can she make up for it.

    But the face is not obvious, very obedient listen to Fengqin''s words, "elder sister said is, I''m too anxious, want to see acher earlier, didn''t consider his body, I''ll go back, elder sister also want to take good care of your body, you are thin these days."

    Feng Qin patted her hand, "I know you are intimate, go back quickly."

    Jiang Wan reluctantly looked into the room and then turned to leave.

    Seeing her figure disappear outside the hospital, Feng Qin sighs and goes back to the house.

    Like smoke embrace Ke son to come over, gave her, "madam, this Miss Jiang still calculate sensible."

    "She used to be very sensible, even to che''er. She not only made clothes for che''er, but also cooked snacks for che''er herself. Unlike ordinary ladies in boudoir, she couldn''t do anything. She is also gentle. She speaks to everyone in a soft voice. No one expected that she would... "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to the Yuqing courtyard, Jiang Wan picked up the teacup and fell to the ground, his face twisted and terrible.

    All the servant girls were scared, and no one dared to make a sound. Even Shuangmei tightened her body and tried to reduce her sense of existence.

    "Go and call the housekeeper!"

    Shuangmei leaves in a hurry, and the housekeeper comes with her.

    The floor had been cleaned. Jiang Wan sat on the chair, gentle and generous. "Housekeeper, I have nothing to do in my spare time. I want to make a small dress for my elder sister''s child. I need some soft cloth. Do you have any in our villa?"

    Jiang Wan was kind, and the housekeeper would not be too much. He bent slightly. "There are some in the warehouse. I don''t know what kind of things you need?"

    "You ask someone to send me some. I''ll choose."

    The housekeeper retreated, and soon sent someone to deliver it. Jiang Wan chose a piece of broken flowers with a blue background, and asked for scissors, needles and thread.

    Xia Xi comes back and gets the news that Feng Qin doesn''t let Jiang Wan in.

    After thinking about it, I went to the kitchen, made some good dishes, and took them to Qingyou courtyard to eat with Fengqin.

    Does Feng Qin know what she thinks? She must be happy to know that she didn''t let Jiang Wan in.

    She put Ke''er into her arms with a smile. "I haven''t tasted your cooking for a long time. Look at it, child. I want to have a good meal."

    Xia Xi is not annoyed, holding Ke''er''s little hand to tease him, "tomorrow''s fast food restaurant will open. I may be there in the daytime. Fengche will trouble his wife to take care of him."

    "My own brother, what trouble is not trouble, although you busy you, he here you don''t have to worry about."

    "I''ll come back in the evening and give him a massage."

    "All right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Xia Xi took Qi''er and Hu Zi to the fast food restaurant.

    All the workers had arrived early. They were all jubilant, standing at the door, greeting each other, waiting for Xia Xi to come.

    The carriage stopped, Xia Xi came down, and everyone called her new year''s greetings in unison, "Lady Xia, happy new year."

    Xia Xi responded with a smile, "you have a good new year too. It''s a new year. Make more efforts to earn more money."

    "That''s a must."

    They all answered in unison.

    Xia Xi swept an eye, didn''t see Zhang Ye''s voice, the smile on the face pale for a while.

    Behind him came the sound of a carriage, followed by the voice of song and Ming, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi turns around. Song Ming leads the carriage to her and smiles, "Lady Xia, my elder brother has business and can''t help. He asked me to send the carriage to you..."

    With these words, he turned around and moved out a box from the carriage, "and this, the surplus of the fast food restaurant years ago is all in it, and the account books are also in it."

    Xia Xi took the box, "thank you."

    Song Ming waved his hand and handed him the bridle.

    "Pillars."

    Xia Xi shouts.

    The pillar came forward to take it.

    Song Ming rubbed his hands, "that, lady Xia, I''m afraid our brothers can''t come either."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I know."

    Song Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it. "I''ll leave. If anything happens to you, just go to our brothers."

    "Thank you."

    Song Ming waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Xia Xi took out some pieces of silver from the box and gave it to Eugene, "you and Zhu drive the carriage to buy. Remember, the food must be good, rotten and inferior. Don''t do it. This is your job in the future."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi said that the rest of the people, "we wipe it inside and outside first, and all the utensils in the kitchen have been wiped."

    Everyone answered and went to work.

    You en and you Hua come here, "Auntie."

    Maybe he ate well and didn''t have to worry. Eun grew up a lot.

    "You go in and play."

    Many days no see, Qi son and tiger son come up to pull two people''s hand, happily go in.

    Xia Xi went to her house with the box in her arms, put the box down, and cleaned the house by herself. Then she went to Qi''er''s house and directed several villains to clean it.

    You en and you Hua clean the table. Qi Er and Hu Zi sprinkle water one by one and clean the floor one by one.

    Qi Er picked up the broom, "uncle, you go to fetch water, I''ll sweep the floor."

    Tiger should be a, ran out, and soon brought half a ladle of water in, did not wait for Qi Er to speak, all splashed on the ground, water splashed on several people''s new clothes.

    "Ah..."

    You en and you Hua yelled at the same time and quickly wiped them with their hands.

    "Uncle..."

    Qi Er quickly came forward, took the ladle in his hand, and made a gesture of lifting water with her hand, "sprinkle it slowly like this."

    Tiger son Oh a, took Qi Er''s hand of the ladle, and went to scoop the water over, learn Qi Er just action, once to lift out.

    "Tiger is smart."

    Xia Xi praised.

    Huzi was so happy that he grinned all the time.

    After watching them clean up and instructing them to play for a while, Xia Xi went back to her house and sat down. She opened the box and took out the account book. She read it page by page and then put it back. She didn''t count the silver bills in it.

    When they finished cleaning, Eugene and Zhu also bought food and came back. It was almost time for them to do their jobs.

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen, put on her apron and prepared to cook in person. A villager came to her sweating, "Lady Xia, there''s an accident. The village head asked you to go back."

 Chapter 210

    Weijia village.

    When the workshop didn''t start, the village head walked back and forth.

    The working people also droop their heads.

    When the workshop started, they could earn money again. They were so happy that they came here after breakfast.

    Unexpectedly, there was no one who came to sell sweet potatoes. The village head was surprised and asked people to inquire. Then he learned that there were people in the neighboring villages who also collected sweet potatoes. The price was higher than that of them. The price was two Wen a Jin. People in the nearby villages sold sweet potatoes there.

    "Village head, what should we do?"

    Someone can''t help asking.

    Without sweet potatoes, they would not be able to start a job and earn money.

    The village head stopped and said, "don''t worry, wait until lady Xia comes."

    The carriage came from a distance. People seemed to see the Savior and could not wait to meet him. They all called "Lady Xia."

    The carriage stops. Xia Xi comes down from the carriage. On the way, she has asked the villagers who reported the news and knows what happened.

    Raise a hand to signal the public to be quiet down, "everybody don''t worry, I and village head uncle go to have a look first."

    The village head pointed to the East, "that''s the village. It''s three miles away."

    "Come on, let''s go in a carriage."

    The coachman turned his horse''s head. Before Xia Xi and the village head went up, he saw an ox cart driving in slowly from outside the village. The people on the cart looked very happy and hummed a little song.

    The village head squinted.

    The people on the bullock cart are also looking good. Seeing a group of black people standing here, they seem to be startled and jump down from the carriage.

    The village head recognized who it was and called out, "Zhang Gen!"

    Hearing his voice, Zhang Gen breathed a sigh of relief, even shook the whip twice, and drove the ox cart over, "father-in-law, this is..."

    "What are you doing here?"

    Zhang Gen grinned, "didn''t big brother tell me to collect sweet potatoes in the distance? I went home to discuss with my parents, and my parents agreed, so I collected some. Thinking that you should start business today, I sent them here. "

    When they heard this, their eyes lit up and they fell on the cart.

    The cart is full of pockets, full of sweet potatoes, which can weigh several hundred jin.

    Seeing the people looking at the carriage, they thought it was because they were afraid of the bad harvest of sweet potatoes. Zhang Gen said quickly, "father-in-law, as you said, I have all good sweet potatoes, not to mention the small ones and the rotten ones. I will confiscate all the ones that are a little bruised."

    The head of the village was not happy. He said to the people, "what are you doing? Don''t unload the sweet potatoes as soon as possible."

    As soon as the crowd rushed up, they unloaded the sweet potatoes and carried them to the other side for weighing.

    Zhang Gen tied the cow to a big tree and went to have a look.

    "This is my Uncle Zhang Gen. when he came to pay a new year''s visit, he said he wanted to work in a workshop. I didn''t agree. Qian Er thought of this method for him. He didn''t expect to help us a lot."

    The coachman has adjusted the carriage. Xia Xi enters the carriage. The village head sits in the front and directs the coachman to the neighboring village.

    As soon as I entered the village, I saw a long line. There was no need to ask. At the place where the sweet potatoes were collected on time, the coachman drove the carriage closer and stopped.

    The goal of the carriage was big, and people looked at it curiously.

    This village is Zhoujia village. The head of Zhoujia village is also here. He is looking at the people selling sweet potatoes with his back to his hands. He realizes that there is a carriage coming. He also looks at it. He sees that it''s the head of Weijia village. His smile is deeper. He takes the initiative to say, "Mr. Wei, how did you come?"

    The two villages were close to each other, and everyone was familiar with them. The village head didn''t laugh at him. He asked directly, "Mr. Zhou, how can you get sweet potatoes?"

    Village head Zhou laughed, his face was red. "I know you''re here for this. Village head Wei, I''m a little sorry. A relative of my family came to me a few days ago and asked me to help collect sweet potatoes for two Wen and a Jin. I thought the villagers were having a hard time. If they could sell more than one Wen, they would get one Wen. So he agreed, There are so many people coming down

    "What do your relatives do at home? Why do they collect so many sweet potatoes?"

    "I don''t know. I just take sweet potatoes. I don''t know anything else."

    "Village head Zhou..."

    The village head pulled him aside and lowered his voice. "You know, we have a workshop in our village. We can''t make vermicelli without sweet potatoes. Can you tell your relatives and give us some?"

    "That''s not right..."

    Everyone is familiar. Weijia village has opened a workshop and only recruits people from its own village. No one from other villages can get in, especially those close to them.

    Village head Zhou has been jealous for a long time. Now it''s not easy for village head Wei to have this sweet potato business. How can he let it go? "My relative collects sweet potatoes for business, too. I can''t let other people''s business go. Let it go to you."

    "Village head Zhou..."

    Village head also said, Zhou Village head waved his hand, "don''t say anything, you want sweet potato, go to find a way, I can''t help you."

    "Uncle, go back."

    Their conversation, Xia Xi word does not fall of all listen to in the ear, in the heart had thought.

    The village head didn''t give up and asked the village head again, "really not?"

    "Really not."

    The village head had no choice but to go back to the carriage.

    Village head Zhou finally raised his eyebrows, turned his back and went back happily.

    The village head was worried. Which sweet potato sent by Zhang Gen was enough? If you don''t get sweet potatoes, the workshop won''t go on.

    After getting into the carriage, he asked anxiously, "Lady Xia, look..."

    "In this way, you can send two people and hire an ox cart to collect sweet potatoes in the distance. You can collect as much as you can."

    This is also a way. After returning to the village, the village head immediately found someone and gave them a copper plate to collect sweet potatoes in a distant place.

    Zhang Gen''s sweet potato has been weighed, more than 500 Jin, and earned more than 100 Wen. He was happy to eat at the village head''s house. He untied the reins and turned his head, "father-in-law, while it''s not dark, I''ll go to collect some more, so I won''t go home."

    The village head waved, "let''s go."

    Zhang Gen drove the carriage and left happily humming a tune.

    The people in the workshop began to wash the sweet potatoes. Just after washing a little, they saw Zhang Gen driving his ox cart back like crazy. Before he arrived at the door of the workshop, he yelled, "father-in-law, father-in-law..."

    The village head was startled. "What''s the matter?"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ox cart came to him. Zhang Gen pulled the reins and forced the ox cart to stop. Without stopping, he jumped down and said, "I won''t sell sweet potatoes!"

    The village head frowned and scolded him, "nonsense!"

    Zhang Gen shouts, "people in Zhoujia village get sweet potatoes for two Wen a Jin, but you give them one Wen. I won''t sell them to you any more. I''ll sell them there."

    The village''s angry face turned blue. Zhang Gen was beating him in the face when he did so. "If you sell it, you sell it. How can you regret it?"

    "I don''t care."

    Zhang Gen put the reins on the cow, took out the copper plate he had just given and put it all in the village head''s arms. "I just won''t sell it. I''ll give you the money and give me back the sweet potato."

    "You..."

    The village head was too angry to speak.

    Xia Xi said, "sorry, the sweet potato has been washed."

    Zhanggen neck a stem, to her stare, "you who ah you?"

    "I run this workshop."

    Zhang Gen was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed, "it''s great if you open it. I tell you, if you return sweet potato to me today, we can say anything. If you don''t return it to me, I''ll go everywhere to say that you''re a liar. Will you open it in the future?"

    Having been married to Wei Lian for so many years, Zhang Gen is honest every time he comes to his home. The village head never knows that he is so unreasonable. His forehead is full of anger. He just says, "shut up

    "I''ll shut up if you give me back the sweet potato!"

    Wei Qian also came over, "brother-in-law, you have received the money for sweet potato. Sweet potato can''t be returned to you."

    Zhang Gen began to make a fuss. "It''s ok if you don''t give it back to me. You have to give me two Wen per kilo just like the neighboring villages."

    "Don''t even think about it."

    Xia Xi did not speak, the village head has refused.

    Zhang Gen didn''t want to. He yelled even louder. "Father in law, you can''t elbow out. I''m your son-in-law. We''re the family. How can you face an outsider

    The village head put the coin back into his hands and said calmly, "I''m helping you. Now that the money and goods have been cleared, there''s no reason to return the sweet potato to you."

    "Why?"

    Zhang Gen''s eyes were red. He could earn more than 500 Wen for one jin of sweet potatoes. In the past, how many days could he earn so much? All of a sudden, his heart was bleeding.

    Regardless of the shouting, "father-in-law, I want this 500 Wen money for what? It''s not for your daughter''s sake. At the beginning, our family gave us ten taels of silver as a dowry gift, but you didn''t return a cent. My parents were dissatisfied, so they separated us early and didn''t give us a cent. Do you know how we get by? This is 500 Wen. It''s gone for nothing. Why don''t you look forward to our good daysˇ°

    The fact that Wei Lian got married and didn''t bring back the bride price has always been a problem for the village head. Now, Zhang Gen yells out so loud that the village head''s blood surges up, his eyes darken and he falters.

    "Daddy

    Wei Qian held him in a hurry.

    The village head shivered and pointed at him, "get out, get out for me!"

    "Why should I get out of here and not return the sweet potato to me? I''m going to fight with you today."

    "You..."

    The village head trembled with anger.

    "Give it back to him!"

    Xia Xi makes a sound.

    Zhang Gensong breathed a sigh and put the copper on Wei Qian. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s over to leave early for me."

    "Some sweet potatoes have been washed..."

    For fear that Xia Xi would leave the washed sweet potatoes behind, Zhang Gen immediately interrupted her, "wash them, wash them with water, and weigh them. You can just install them for me."

    "Give it to him!"

    They came and took their bags, packed the sweet potatoes and put them on the car.

    Zhang Gen was happy and bowed to the village head, "father-in-law, my population is unstoppable. Don''t take it to heart. After I sell these sweet potatoes, I''ll get you some wine."

    The village head was too angry to speak.

    Zhang Gen didn''t care. He led the cow, lost his head and rushed to Zhoujia village quickly.

    "The workshop is closed today. Let''s go back first."

    When the crowd dispersed, the village head was still angry. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law and Wei Qian helped him home, and Xia Xi followed him.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was startled and quickly asked what was going on.

    Wei Qian told her that the village head''s daughter-in-law wanted to find Zhang Gen to settle the accounts.

    The village head waved his hand weakly, "forget it, I can''t afford to lose that man."

    Find there, Zhang Gen yelled again, his old face is really no place to put.

    Xia Xi advised, "don''t worry about the workshop. When the sweet potato collectors come back, we can start tomorrow."

    The village head sighed, "it can only be like this."

    Less than half an afternoon, the people who went to collect sweet potatoes came back, dejected, and there was not a sweet potato on the cart.

 Chapter 211

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked the village head, glaring.

    We drove the ox cart to the village ten miles away and yelled to collect sweet potatoes. Many people in the village carried them out to sell them. But before we had finished the weighing, a big carriage followed us into the village and yelled that they would collect two Wen a Jin. People went there to sell it. We couldn''t help it. We went to another village. As a result, it was the same situation. The carriage was just aimed at us. Yes, he would follow us wherever we went. It was always a penny higher than us, and we couldn''t get a kilo of sweet potatoes. "

    Xia Xi squints her eyes. If it''s a coincidence that Zhoujiacun collects sweet potatoes, then it''s intentional. Who can''t get along with her?

    She thought of it, and the village head naturally thought of it, stomping angrily, "which son of a bitch is fighting against us?"

    "Do you see the sweet potato collectors?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Two people nodded, "see clearly, however, listen to the accent is not like our side of the people."

    Village head Leng Leng, "not local?"

    They nodded. "It doesn''t sound like it."

    The village head looks at Xia Xi. If he is not a local, maybe someone is not aiming at him.

    "Send a few more people tomorrow, let them go further to collect. Remember, let them not conflict with others, and come back if they don''t get sweet potatoes."

    The village head sighed, waved his hand, and let the two villagers go home first. He sat on the stool and sighed.

    Xia Xi comforted him, "uncle, don''t worry. When you go out tomorrow, you may be able to get sweet potatoes back."

    Despite such advice, Xia Xi knows in her heart that the possibility of collecting sweet potatoes is very small. Since someone is aiming at her, she will not give her any chance.

    The village head opens his mouth.

    Can we not be in a hurry? Since the new year, he has been looking forward to the 15th anniversary day by day. It''s easy for the workshop to start and the villagers to earn money early. But when the day comes, the sweet potatoes can''t be collected. When the words come to his mouth, he thinks that Xia Xi may be more worried than himself. He swallows the words back and gasps, "OK, let''s wait for tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Gen drove the cart to Zhoujia village with great joy. Thinking that the sweet potatoes in the cart could be sold for 500 Wen more, he was very happy.

    Everyone else came with his pocket on his back, but he was driving an ox cart full of clothes.

    The head of Zhou Village saw that he walked around his cart with his hands on his back. He saw that some of his pockets were wet and there were drops of water in them. His face was not good-looking. He knocked on the cart and said, "I said, have you soaked your sweet potatoes?"

    Zhang Gen was also a man with eyes. Seeing his extraordinary air, he asked with a smile, "are you..."

    "I''m the head of Zhoujia village."

    Zhang Gen immediately nodded, "village head, you misunderstood me. I didn''t soak this sweet potato. I just sold it to the workshop in Weijia village. They washed it."

    "Oh?"

    On hearing this, village head Zhou was interested. "Are you coming back again?"

    "No, they are too black. They only give one cent for a kilo of sweet potatoes, unlike you give two. I''m more than 500 kilos. How much less is it?"

    "You grow all this yourself?"

    "No..."

    Zhang Gen subconsciously replied that he didn''t know what he thought of. He swallowed what he said and changed his mouth. "It''s not my family. It''s from many families in our village. Because I have an ox cart at home, I''ve pulled it for them. You can have a look. My sweet potato is big."

    Zhou Village head also really untied a pocket to have a look, read to nod, "really good."

    "What about me

    Zhang Gen asked carefully.

    "Yes."

    "Thank you, village head, thank you."

    Line up, over said, with more than double the copper, Zhang Gen drove the ox cart, all the way back to the village.

    He went directly to his mother. Before the cart stopped, he yelled, "father, mother, I''m back!"

    After shouting, he drove the cart into the yard, put the reins on the cow, and entered the house with half a bag of copper.

    "Father, mother, rich!"

    Zhang Gen''s parents were all in the room. Seeing how he was yelling, Zhang Gen''s father was just about to scold him. Zhang Gen collapsed all the copper plates on the Kang.

    Zhang Gen''s father glared, "so many?"

    "Yeah, hehe."

    Zhang genniang also widened her eyes and touched the copper plate. It was true. She couldn''t be excited. "How can there be so many?"

    Zhang Gen stretched out two fingers, grinning to show off, "two Wen, I sold two Wen a Jin."

    Zhang genniang was overjoyed. "Oh, your father-in-law is really OK. I''ll give you one more cent per kilogram."

    "It''s not him!"

    Mentioning his father-in-law, Zhang Gen was very angry. "How can I stand up to such a father-in-law, even my son-in-law?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhang Gen told the whole story, and finally said, "fortunately, after I got out of the village, I saw someone who went to Zhoujia village to sell sweet potatoes. I inquired about it. Otherwise, I would have lost more than 500 Wen in vain."

    Zhang genniang was dissatisfied with the village head. After hearing this, Zhang genniang could not hold down her anger. "Your bloody father-in-law, who married his daughter and didn''t come back to press the bottom of the box, is shameful enough. Now he wants to pit you. How can he be so cruel?"

    Zhang gendad couldn''t listen any more, "OK, you should say less."

    Zhang genniang turned her lips and stopped talking.

    Zhang Gen grabbed a few coppers and handed them to his mother, "mother, take these to buy some delicious food, and then give my father some wine."

    Zhang genniang covered her hands tightly and saw that there was still a lot of copper. She said, "root, you are using your brother''s ox cart. You can''t use it for nothing. You can also give your brother some money."

    "All right."

    Zhang Gen counted out fifty Wen and put them aside. Then he put away the rest of the copper. "Mother, give this fifty Wen to elder brother."

    Zhang genniang was overjoyed.

    Zhang Gen took the copper plate and went out. After a few steps, he came back again. "Dad, mom, I''ve made money by pouring sweet potatoes. You two elders can''t go out to talk about it, so that some people in the village will not think about it and follow me."

    "I know. Don''t worry. I don''t want to tell my mother about the money."

    Zhang Gen went home humming a tune with a copper plate.

    Wei Lian is washing clothes. On a cold day, she even has hot water. Her hands are frozen into radishes.

    Zhang didn''t like her at all. It wasn''t until Wei Qian gave him some advice on New Year''s greetings and told him to pour sweet potatoes on him that he was a little better to Wei Lian.

    As soon as this happened today, Zhang Gen was even more unhappy with Wei Lian. He walked over with his arm hanging and swayed in front of her with a money bag. "Do you know how much money I made today?"

    Wei Lian didn''t say a word and went on washing.

    Zhang Gen spat at her and began to pull out her hair. "Did you hear me talking to you?"

    Wei Lian''s scalp hurt when she was pulled up. She stopped and asked, "how much did you earn?"

    Zhang Gen shook the money bag, "hundreds of Wen! I earn more than your father and your useless brother put together. "

    Wei Lian stopped talking.

    The more Zhang Gen looked at her face, the more angry he was. He let go of his hand and kicked over the basin. The clothes and water came out and splashed all over Wei Lian.

    Zhang Gen also felt that it was not enough, swearing, "go to cook for me, I''ve worked hard all day, I want to eat well."

    Wei Lian didn''t dare to say anything. She got up, wiped her hands on her body, went to the kitchen, scooped out a bowl of white noodles, rolled out the noodles, cooked them, and brought them to the house.

    Zhang Gen ate three big bowls and his stomach was round. He couldn''t eat any more. He took the remaining noodles and spat a few mouthfuls of saliva in it. Then he said, "yes."

    Wei Lian''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Zhang Gen had already kicked him, "Damn, I''ll give you something to eat, and I dare to be choosy."

    Wei Lian was kicked to the ground. Before she got up, the two children ran in from the outside.

    Zhang Gen immediately changed a face, "you say you can fall somersault even if you walk, don''t get up quickly."

    Big sensible hands to help, "Niang, how do you always fall?"

    Wei Lian didn''t dare to say anything.

    Zhang Gen smilingly, the noodles to the table, "must be too tired to work, eat this bowl of noodles."

    Wei Lian picked up the bowl and finished the noodles without expression. Then she cleaned the dishes and went to the kitchen to brush them. She put the clothes that Zhang Gen had kicked back into the basin and began to wash.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As like as two peas, the village chief sent two people out of the village on the second day. A day later, a sweet potato was also confiscated.

    The village head is sure that someone is targeting them. "I''ll follow you tomorrow. I''ll see who is targeting US."

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed light, "no, I''ll follow you tomorrow."

    "I''ll go."

    Wei Qian spoke.

    Xia Xi waved, "no, I''ll send an ox cart tomorrow. I''ll follow."

    On the third day, Xia Xi went back to Weijia village early, riding a carriage, following the cattle cart collecting sweet potatoes.

    Soon after they left the village, there was an ox cart slowly following them. The two big men on the ox cart were not countrymen.

    The coachman noticed it and reported it to Xia Xi in a low voice.

    Xia Xi opened the car curtain, looked back, and ignored it.

    The ox cart went out for more than ten miles before entering the first village.

    As soon as the man who went to collect sweet potatoes yelled, some people in the village came out to inquire. When they heard that sweet potatoes could be sold for money, they all went home to recite them.

    The bullock cart that followed always stopped and didn''t come forward. When they saw the villagers coming out with sweet potatoes on their backs and weighing them well, they drove the bullock cart around Xia Xi''s carriage and entered the village, shouting loudly, "take sweet potatoes, no matter what, two Wen a Jin!"

    When the villagers heard this, they all ran to his side.

    Again

    The sweet potato man looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi motioned to them to be calm.

    There is a lot of hot and bustling over there. People rush to sell them. There is no one on their side. Two sweet potato collectors can''t hang on their faces. They want to remind Xia Xi, or they can get two cents a kilo. But Xia Xi''s appearance is that they don''t want to, so they don''t dare to open their mouth and stand there dejected.

    Half an hour later, a lot of sweet potatoes were collected there. Seeing that the ox cart could not be loaded, Xia Xi asked the villagers to collect the scales and go to other villages.

    As soon as they left, they didn''t accept the sweet potatoes. They threw the sweet potatoes and followed them.

    Walking to the next village, he was stopped by Xia Xi, who was leaning on the side of the carriage with a smile, "you two, let''s talk?"

 Chapter 212

    The two men were so strong that they didn''t pay attention to Xia Xi. The driver shook his reins and wanted to drive the ox cart from the side of the carriage.

    The coachman of the villa was not a vegetarian either. The horse pulled towards the middle of the road and blocked their way.

    The ox cart almost hit the carriage. The frightened man stopped and yelled in a vicious voice, "get out of here!"

    The coachman didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t move.

    The big man sitting on the ox cart was impatient. He jumped down from the top, swayed to the driver and pushed him, "I told you to get out of the way, you listen..."

    Before he finished speaking, his wrist was caught. Before he could react, severe pain came, and the man gave a scream, "ah..."

    The bull cart driver was startled and threw the reins in his hand to attack Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi hands hard, was clamped down the body of the big man short down, scream louder.

    Xia Xi''s cold voice also rang out, "if you don''t want his hand to be useless, you''d better not act rashly."

    The man who attacked took back the move and glared at her angrily, "what do you want to do?"

    "That''s what I ask you. Why are you following us all the way to stop us from harvesting sweet potatoes?

    "Who is following you?"

    The big man didn''t admit, "the road is not your home. If you go, we''ll go."

    "That''s right. Let me ask you, why do you take sweet potatoes?"

    "You don''t care about that!"

    Xia Xi''s hand was forced, and the clamped man seemed to hear the sound of his broken bone, "ah..."

    The scream was even louder, which made the cart driver shiver, "you, you let him go!"

    "Let go, you can tell me, who is going to rob me of sweet potato?"

    The driver swallowed his saliva, looked at his partner with sweating beads on his painful face, and opened his mouth, "yes..."

    Just said a word to attract Xia Xi''s attention, suddenly gave her a hand, a punch to her face.

    Xia Xi''s body tilts back slightly to avoid his attack, while the big man who drives the car hits her with a punch and holds the big man''s right hand.

    Xia Xi''s hand is released, and the clamped man''s body falters. He staggers forward two times, and then quickly stabilizes his body, turns back and attacks Xia Xi.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A quarter of an hour later, they lay on the ground with bruises and bruises, their faces full of disbelief.

    Xia Xi''s cold voice came from above their heads, "now, can you tell me, who let you collect sweet potatoes?"

    They were silent.

    Two people think: blue sky and white day, Xia Xi dare not kill them! But if they do, they will be killed when they go back.

    Looking at their appearance, I know I can''t ask anything.

    Xia Xi squatted down and regained her smiling appearance. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t embarrass you. Go back and tell your master, and then follow our ox cart to collect sweet potatoes. I''ll fight once I see you."

    Two people body shiver for a while, who also didn''t dare to say a word.

    Xia Xi ignored them, got on the carriage and went to the village.

    When the carriage went away, the driver asked in a trembling voice, "are we still following me?"

    The other man didn''t dare to say a word.

    No one made trouble. Several people took a cart full of sweet potatoes and went back. The village head couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He quickly called for people to unload the sweet potatoes to the workshop.

    Facing Xia Xi Qiao thumb, "Xia Niang Zi, or you can do it."

    "I''ll come back tomorrow. Remember, if I don''t come, the sweet potato collectors can''t go."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen Villa

    Jiang Wan made a small dress in two days. Instead of going to the Qingyou courtyard, she went to her courtyard and stood in the courtyard shouting, "elder sister."

    Feng Qin hears her voice, Leng for a while, command such as smoke, "go to ask, what''s the matter with her?"

    Ruyan opened the curtain and went out, "Miss Jiang, this is..."

    Jiang Wan didn''t care that she didn''t call Princess Zhan, "I''m free. I made a dress for my child. Can I have a look at it? If not, I''ll go back and change it. "

    Not to mention the clothes Jiang Wan made for her children, Feng Qin said in a loud voice, "smoke, let Wan''er come in."

    Ruyan raised the curtain of the door. Jiang Wan went in and felt the warmth of the house. After a slight pause, he came to Fengqin and shook away his small clothes. "I used soft cloth. Children are comfortable."

    "You have a heart."

    Feng Qin took it over and saw that the stitches were as fine as ever. He said, "I told Ruyan that day that your needlework is really good."

    Jiang Wan took advantage of the situation and sat down on one side of the stool. "I''m flattered. I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m unfamiliar with it."

    "Where unfamiliar, better than I do."

    "It''s really strange. Since acher came out of Beijing, I haven''t been a girl any more."

    Fengqin didn''t answer.

    Jiang Wan is very clever not to continue this topic.

    He turned his head to tease Ke''er, who was lying on the bed, flapping his little hands and legs. "I''m really lucky to have such a good son."

    Speaking of Ke''er, Feng Qin went on and on. Jiang Wan always listened quietly, and sometimes echoed a word or two.

    Half an hour later, Ke''er on the bed was sleepy and yawned.

    Jiang Wan stood up with great insight. "If the child is sleepy, I won''t disturb her."

    Fengqin asked Ruyan to send her out.

    Out of the yard, Jiang Wan looked back and then left.

    The housekeeper didn''t know about it, so when Xia Xi came back, he didn''t report it to her.

    The next day, Xia Xi went to collect sweet potatoes. Sure enough, this time, no one followed.

    For three days in a row, many sweet potatoes came back.

    The village head rushed her, "it seems that it''s OK. You don''t have to come tomorrow. The fast food restaurant is also very busy."

    These sweet potatoes can be used for a few days. Xia Xi nodded, "when I collect sweet potatoes tomorrow, I will send two more people to follow me. When I find fault, I don''t want to rush back."

    The village head should come down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The business of fast food restaurants is still as hot as ever. Before the meal time, there is a long line outside. Not only some of the family said they used to buy one or two, but also they went back to relieve their hunger. Even the rich family sent their servants, such as boiled meat, spicy tofu and fried sausage. The cooks at home can''t make such dishes. Especially like fat intestines, we all know that it''s pig water. Generally rich people disdain to eat it, and it''s also very fishy and smelly, but fast food restaurants sell it differently. It''s delicious and makes people think about the next meal after one meal.

    Some people in the villages around the county also heard the rumor, carrying a basket, took two bowls and bought them early.

    Without Mr. Zhang to maintain order, Xia Xi lets Zhu and Eugene watch. Fortunately, people get into the habit early in the morning and line up consciously. No one makes trouble.

    When it''s time, all the windows outside are open, and people come forward automatically,

    "Give me a boiled meat!"

    "I''ll have half a spicy cabbage and half a spicy tofu with it!"

    "I want fat intestines!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Someone came into the store one after another, ordered and began to eat.

    Xia Xi is busy sweating today.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law wiped her with a handkerchief. "Take a break. I''ll come."

    Xia Xi took out the last spoonful of vegetables, added water to the pot, and began to brush the pot. "You and Lan''er have been busy for several days. Today you rest, I''ll fry."

    "We''re not tired, but you''ve lost a lot of weight."

    After working in a fast food restaurant for so many days, Eugene''s daughter-in-law no longer cringes and dares to speak more than ever.

    Then he gave her the handkerchief in his hand. "Go and have a rest. Here are Lan''er and me."

    Lan''er heard about the workshop, and knew that Xia Xi had not been less worried these days. She also agreed to drive her, "yes, you go to have a rest. There are sister Eugene and me here."

    Xia Xi couldn''t resist them. After wiping a sweat, she took off her apron and said, "it''s hard for you."

    "Well, it''s easier than working in the fields."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law said something and quickly dried the pot. Lan''er squatted down to make a fire.

    Xia Xi came out of the kitchen and was about to go back to her room. Suddenly she heard the cry of surprise from the shop in front of her. She was very nervous and strode over to see a man on the ground, foaming at the mouth, rolling her eyes and struggling to say, "vegetables, vegetables, poisonous!"

    Pop!

    Pop!

    Pop!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A series of bowls fell on the ground, followed by the people in the shop, retching, coughing, spitting food out, the shop was in a mess.

    "Pillar, drag people to the back!"

    Xia Xi shouts.

    Silly eyes of the pillar, immediately reaction, quickly bent down, dragging people back to the hospital.

    "What are you doing?"

    A woman and a man came up to stop them. They were dressed in shabby clothes and looked like countrymen.

    "Stop them!"

    Eugene stopped them and asked others to come and help.

    Everyone was stunned by the change, standing in the same place, listening to Eugene''s call, and came forward quickly.

    "Murder

    "Murder

    The woman burst out crying.

    The people in the queue outside were curious. When they heard the cry, they all rushed in and rushed Eugene away.

    Men and women took the opportunity to run to the backyard.

    Poisoned man''s mouth foam spits more, will not be able to see

    "Second brother..."

    The woman jumped up and howled.

    "Post, get the bucket!"

    Xia Xi orders.

    The pillar hurriedly picked up, smelling the odor, people covered their noses and stepped back.

    Women and men also have to step back and hold back.

    Xia Xi squatted down, broke off the man''s mouth, "pillar, pour it down for him!"

    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.

    The woman and the man were silly. The pillar lifted the bucket and poured the urine into the man''s mouth.

    The onlookers bared their teeth and felt disgusted.

    After pouring a lot of water, Xia Xisong opened his hand and the man lying on the ground suddenly vomited.

    The woman responded and bumped into the post, "you goddamn things, I''ll fight with you!"

    Xia Xi had been on guard for a long time. She grabbed her, "cousin, Lan''er, pull her aside!"

    The two men came forward and held the woman tightly. The woman couldn''t get away and cried, "kill, kill!"

    The man also responded that before he could wait, he was restrained by Eugene.

 Chapter 213

    A bucket of urine irrigation, while the poisoned man vomiting time, Xia Xi and let the column to another bucket of urine, give him irrigation down.

    The smell of urine wafted all over the yard. The onlookers covered their noses and dared not gasp.

    Xia Xi doesn''t seem to smell it. She stands up and stares at the poisoned man.

    The man vomited in a daze, and all his organs were about to vomit out. Finally, he lay still as if he were dead.

    There was silence in the courtyard, and the same thought flashed through the minds of the onlookers. Is the person dead?

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way

    Several yamen servants came in shouting.

    They dodged a way. Before the Yamen servants stepped into the backyard, they smelled the bad smell. They quickly covered their noses and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Eugene changed his face and subconsciously stood in front of Xia Xi

    The leading yamen officer had already seen the man lying on the ground. Before he finished, he strode over and didn''t even give Xia Xi a call. He squatted down to see what happened.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m not dead."

    The Yamen servant breathed a sigh of relief and thought of turning over to see the poisoned man. However, the man was smelly. The Yamen servant stretched out his hand, didn''t touch him, and took it back.

    Stand up and explain to Xia Xi, "Xia Niang Zi, someone reported to the official that eating in your fast food restaurant was poisoned. We just came here!"

    Xia Xi squinted, "I don''t know who reported the official?"

    "Me

    A man replied, red eyes came forward, "poisoning is my second brother, I went to report the official."

    People poisoned, not in a hurry to the hospital rescue, even ran to the official, Xia Xi eyes narrowed.

    When the man finished, he saw the miserable situation of the man on the ground. As soon as his legs softened, he sat on the ground, patted his thighs and cried, "second brother, you''re so miserable. Even if you''ve been poisoned, you''ve been filled with urine..."

    "Pillar, give him a rush!"

    Xia Xi orders and goes to one side. The Yamen servant follows quickly.

    The crying man pauses for a moment, but he doesn''t respond. The pillar has come over with water and falls down on the poisoned man.

    The poisoned man was so excited that he got up.

    The water mixed with urine splashed on the wailing man. On his face, the man seemed to be trampled on his tail and jumped up with a cry.

    "Officer, you see, people are OK."

    Xia Xi''s voice sounded in the yard.

    The Yamen servant was also stunned, and then reacted. She almost didn''t laugh. This lady Xia is also very clever. She even used her urine to induce the poisoned person to vomit everything she ate.

    In an official tone, "since it''s OK, we''ll go back."

    "Wait a minute!"

    "Wait!"

    Two voices were heard at the same time.

    One belongs to the woman who cried just now, and the other belongs to Xia Xi.

    The poisoned man is OK. Eugene''s daughter-in-law and Lan''er have already let her go.

    After the woman yelled, she came over to the Yamen servant. She didn''t see the slightest cowardice. "Officer, how can it be ok? Our family came to have a good meal. My second brother was not only poisoned, but also urinated and splashed with cold water. You have to decide with us about this. "

    "What a coincidence."

    Xia Xi also opened a mouth, "I also want the official to stay, we all know that my fast food restaurant is using good ingredients, the kitchen is clean, how can people eat poisoning?"

    The woman''s eyes flashed, and then she held her chest high. "Please give us the decision of the official officer!"

    "This..."

    Yamen see Xia Xi.

    When they built a fast food restaurant, some of them helped to look at the wood. In the end, there was no less benefit. Besides, there was a master Zhang in the middle. Several poisoned people were OK. They didn''t want to take care of them any more.

    "Please send for a doctor."

    Although the Yamen didn''t know what she wanted to do, she let the Yamen behind her invite her.

    The poisoned man was all wet and his lips were purple with cold. He was shaking all the time. "Officer, officer, adult, I, I..."

    I wanted a fire to keep me warm, but I couldn''t bend my tongue. I couldn''t say what I said. "

    The Yamen servant frowned and said that the man who was sitting on the ground crying just now, "don''t you take off your clothes to him soon."

    Several people are farmers, their clothes are patched, even so, the man is not willing to.

    He stepped back, and his Brotherhood was gone. "My Lord, I''ll wear this dress. If I give it to him, I''ll be frozen."

    The Yamen servant glared. Before he said anything, the man opened his mouth again. "I also spattered a lot of urine on my body. It stinks. My elder brother is OK. Let him take it off to my second brother."

    Listen to the Yamen said to let the clothes off to the poisoned man, just began to follow the man, the body of a force back, afraid to let himself off to him, did not expect his third brother directly called his name, also angry, "third brother, what do you mean, I just wear a cotton padded jacket."

    Two people pass the buck to each other, the poisoned man has frozen speechless.

    "Pillar, bring out the brazier in the room!"

    The pillar goes in, carries the brazier to come out, sees in front of the man is urine, does not want to put in front of him, directly put to the clean place, "you come to roast."

    The poisoned man''s leg was frozen and stiff. After taking a difficult step, he didn''t stand firm. His foot slipped and fell on the ground again with a somersault. Dong! It''s very loud.

    There was a burst of exclamation.

    But the man''s elder brother and third brother stepped back at the same time, and the disgust on his face flashed by. But it was the man''s sister-in-law, who rolled her eyes a few times and called them, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you help her up?"

    Two people hesitated for a moment, pinched the nose, carefully came forward, a person pulled his arm, dragged him to the fire, quickly spread his hand.

    In the eyes of the public, there was a lot of discussion. In this way, the relationship between the family is not good.

    The doctor of Qingci hall came over with a medicine box on his back and frowned at the smell of the yard.

    "That''s the man!"

    The Yamen officer who brought him said, pointing to the man lying on the ground.

    On the way here, the doctor had already known what was going on. He went over carefully, took out his handkerchief, wiped it on his wrist, then threw it away, and felt his pulse.

    After finishing, he stood up and said, "Guan ye, I''m fine now. I just need to take care of it for a few days."

    "No way!"

    The woman cried, "my second brother is poisoned. How can he be ok?"

    "This..."

    The doctor has not yet answered, Xia Xi''s voice with cold meaning has sounded, "how do you know that he was badly poisoned?"

    The woman''s body froze for a while, "I, I, my second younger brother suddenly fell down and spat so much white foam. What is it that I''m not poisoned?"

    "Is there any serious poison in it? It''s only after the doctor has checked it out that the food they''ve eaten hasn''t moved, has it?"

 Chapter 214

    "Yes."

    At that time, the man was suddenly poisoned and lying on the ground. The people in the shop were in a panic. No one cared about the food he had eaten.

    Xia Xi gets out of the way and says, "doctor, please check what poison is in him?"

    The woman''s face turned white for a while, and then returned to nature. Check and check. The poison has been mixed in the dish for a long time. Even if they check it out, what''s the matter?

    They made way. You Jin led the way, yamen followed, Xia Xi followed and came to the dining place.

    On the brand-new dining table, there are four bowls. In the bowls are boiled meat, Mapo bean curd, liufeichang, and cabbage stewed vermicelli. Next to them is a plate with several wowowotou dishes.

    Seeing the food several people ate, the Yamen officer became suspicious. Seeing the clothes of those people, they were rural people. How could they eat so many good food at once.

    Eugene pointed to the boiled meat. "This is his bowl."

    The doctor took the silver needle and carefully inserted it into the bowl. The silver needle suddenly turned black.

    "It''s really poisonous in this dish."

    There was a burst of exclamation and discussion.

    Xia Xi is not in a hurry, "trouble the doctor to check the other three bowls."

    The doctor replaced a silver needle and put it in the other three bowls. The silver needle did not change.

    Xia Xi looked at the crowd, raised his voice, "in addition to the people outside, who else feel uncomfortable?"

    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.

    "No matter what dish it is, it comes out of the same pot. So many people are OK, but he has something to eat. Needless to say, the official knows what''s going on?"

    "We didn''t poison!"

    Panic, the woman here without silver three hundred liang of shout.

    "Did I say you poisoned it?"

    Xia Xi asked in a cold voice.

    The woman is still bluffing, "you didn''t say it, but that''s what you mean! You rely on your own money, bully us poor people, and try to put the blame on us. You want to take it out, I tell you, impossible! We are also born and raised by our mother and father. We are also human beings. You can''t bully us like this! Today, you give us an account of this matter. Otherwise, we''ll go to the Yamen and beat the drum to complain. "

    "Yes, beat the drum and complain!"

    The man next to him echoed.

    "Well, since you want to go to yamen, I''ll go with you. What''s the matter? Maybe it will come to light soon."

    Mr. Zhang came in from the outside in a hurry. There were tiny beads of sweat on his face. At first sight, he came in a hurry.

    Push aside the crowd, go to Xia Xi in front of her, see her well, relieved, low voice asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes moved, but she didn''t speak. The Yamen servant next to her was flattering, "someone was poisoned after eating."

    "What about people?"

    "In the backyard."

    With that, he added, "if you''re not dead, you can rest assured."

    Master Zhang breathed out a little, "what''s the matter?"

    When he came in, even the Yamen servants flattered him. The woman turned her eyes a few times and said, "our family of four has heard that the food in this fast food restaurant is delicious, so they saved money to come and have a meal. I didn''t expect that my second brother was poisoned before he finished eating. Although he didn''t die, he lost half his life. Now we don''t want anything else. If you lose money, it''s OK. "

    Mr. Zhang frowned and looked at her with cold eyes.

    The woman was so frightened that she could not help shivering.

    Mr. Zhang looked back and asked the doctor, "what kind of poison has it been detected?"

    "Well, it''s going to take some time. Mr. Zhang, wait a moment."

    Mr. Zhang nodded.

    The doctor sniffed carefully, examined carefully, and finally came to the conclusion, "it''s arsenic."

    There was an uproar among the onlookers.

    The two men and women also changed their faces.

    Mr. Zhang''s momentum changed. He suddenly got up and asked in a deep voice, "who ordered you!"

    Two men scared to hide, the woman also strong support, "what, who instigated, you don''t spit!"

    Then, unable to bear the pressure from Master Zhang, he stepped back and looked flustered.

    The Yamen officer also understood that he was going to take people. "Since he doesn''t want to talk about it, let''s go back to the Yamen with us and talk about everything."

    Three people scared white complexion, all the way back.

    The Yamen servant pressed him step by step, and the elder brother of the poisoned man couldn''t hold on at first. As soon as he fell down, he sat on the ground, "I don''t want to get on the board, I don''t want to get on the board..."

    The leading yamen servant said, "who ordered you!"

    The man was so scared that he was shaking and about to cry.

    The man told the truth, "it''s my second brother''s idea. It''s all his idea. It has nothing to do with us."

    "What about people?"

    Mr. Zhang asked coldly.

    The Yamen servant hurriedly returned to him, "the one who was poisoned is in the backyard."

    When Mr. Zhang walked back, people made way for him.

    Backyard, full of yard stink. The poisoned man fell by the fire, still shaking.

    Mr. Zhang went over and looked down at him.

    The man shrunk in fright, "you, you, you..."

    Mr. Zhang stepped on his chest with one foot and exerted himself slightly.

    The man howled like a pig,

    Hearing this, they turned back to watch the excitement.

    The man''s howling became more and more fierce, and Zhang''s feet were also more powerful. The man was soon out of breath, and his face turned red. He went to pick Zhang''s feet with both hands.

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes were deep. "Who told you to come?"

    "I, I don''t know!"

    Zhang Ye under the foot of the force, the man only feel his viscera are moved, hot pain.

    "I really don''t know who it is!..."

    The man cried with all his strength, hoping that when his family heard the news, they would come to save themselves. But the two men and women were already frightened, and they wanted to see an opportunity to slip away, where they could take care of him.

    Zhang Ye''s feet are not loose, the man''s painful facial features have changed shape, intermittent way, "I''m really not the way, who is it, you forgive me, forgive me."

    "Mr. Zhang..."

    The leading yamen servant was afraid that Mr. Zhang would kill people in his anger. It was not easy to get back to work, so he came forward to persuade him, "let him go first. I''ll ask what happened."

    Zhang Yesong opens his feet.

    The man gasped.

    "What''s going on?"

    The man shivered and said, "a few days ago, someone came to me and said that as long as I help them with something, they will give me a hundred taels of silver. I moved my heart and asked him what was the matter. He told me to come to the fast food restaurant for dinner, pretending that I had been poisoned, and then blackmailed the fast food restaurant. Of course, if I do well and put the owner of the fast food restaurant in prison, I will be given another 100 Liang. I was bewitched and agreed. Take the medicine he gave and greet the family

    The Yamen officer looked at Mr. Zhang and asked, "do you know what medicine he gave you?"

    "He said it''s an ordinary medicine. After taking it, you''ll have a stomachache at most. You''ll be fine."

    "You''ve been cheated, he gave you arsenic!"

    The man suddenly opened his eyes, "no, impossible!"

    The Yamen servant was too lazy to give him any more nonsense. He threw a fist at Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, we''ve brought them back."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Xia Xi makes a sound, comes over, looks down at the man, "if I guess correctly, your family knows that the medicine you get is arsenic?"

    "How could it be?"

    The man didn''t believe it.

    Although he is a little bit muddled and lazy on weekdays, he has nothing to say to his family. For such a good thing, instead of looking for people who usually hang out with him, he looks for his family and tells them that they will share the two hundred taels of silver equally. "

    Xia Xi''s mouth was hooked, "if they don''t know it''s arsenic, how can they say you''ve been poisoned?"

    The man was stunned, and then slowly tilted his head toward his family.

    The three were escorted by the Yamen officer, their eyes dodging.

    "For, why?"

    The man asked with open eyes.

    The three did not speak. They all shrank back, hoping to shrink themselves into the cracks in the ground.

    "Er, er di..."

    The man''s elder brother said, "it''s none of my business. It''s all your idea and your sister-in-law''s idea."

    The woman didn''t want to. She gave a cry, stretched out her hand and scratched his face. "You worthless man, who am I for? It''s not for you and the kids. "

    The man didn''t defend. He was scratched several times on his face. The pain was not good. He also had a bad temper. He slapped the woman and said, "it''s all you smelly girl. If it wasn''t for you, could the second younger brother almost die?"

    They started to fight each other, but they didn''t give in to each other. They escorted their yamen servants to get impatient and went up to tear them apart. "Be honest, go to the Yamen and say something."

    The leading yamen officer kicked the man lying on the groundˇ° Get up and follow us to the Yamen. "

    The man who also got up, struggled several times, also failed to get up. The leading yamen servant couldn''t look down. He bent down to pick him up and carried him out directly.

    "You stay in the shop and I''ll follow you!"

    Leave a sentence, Zhang Ye also followed up.

    The yard is full of stink, so is the shop. Today''s business can''t be done.

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "today, when something like this happened, we were frightened. In this way, the dishes that have been put out of the pot will be given to you for free, one for each person."

    "Thank you, lady Xia."

    The crowd cheered.

    Eugene, take the men to the front.

    "Let''s clean up the yard first."

    Without waiting for Xia Xi to make a sound, Lan''er yells at everyone.

    The people who draw water draw water, the people who take brooms take brooms.

    Xia Xi turned back to the room and sat on the chair, thinking about what happened these days.

    It''s obvious that someone is targeting her. Who is it?

    Half an hour later, Master Zhang came back with a portrait painted by a painter from the county government. Xia Xi said, "have you seen this man?"

    Xia Xi looked carefully and shook her head, "No."

    Mr. Zhang put the portrait on the table and sat down on the chair on the other side. "They all called me Zhang ergouzi, who was poisoned. On weekdays, he didn''t do his job and was fooling around with a bunch of friends. It''s the man in the picture who first found him and made a promise to him, and then went to his family and made a promise of two hundred Liang silver. His family are greedy and hide the arsenic. They think that after he dies, they can make you a mistake. "

    After that, he asked, "who did you offend?"

 Chapter 215

    "That''s what I can''t understand."

    Xia Xi frowned and opened her mouth.

    Since she crossed over, she has not offended anyone except falling out with the Yu family. "

    "Could it be..."

    Zhang Ye didn''t say what he said. Xia Xi also knew what he meant and shook her head. "No, no one knows our relationship except a few close people."

    Mr. Zhang frowned.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Today''s matter, although Zhang Ye does not come also can solve, but this friendship, Xia Xi still remembered in the heart.

    Mr. Zhang felt uncomfortable for a moment.

    That day Xia Xi made it clear to him that he was not a small blow. For the first time in many years, it was wishful thinking for him to show his love to a woman. He thought that he would not contact with her any more. But today, when he heard that something had happened in the fast food restaurant, he rushed over without thinking about anything.

    Disguised waving, "it''s a piece of cake."

    Afraid that Xia Xi would say something else, he said, "if they can''t do it today, they will definitely do it again. What are you going to do?"

    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. Even if they come here, it''s not so easy for them to bring down my fast food restaurant."

    Mr. Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. When the words came to his mouth, he suddenly changed his mouth and said, "I''ll come tomorrow."

    Xia Xi wants to say no, but thinks that since the other party has already started, it will not stop so easily. With Mr. Zhang, it will be much better. She nods and says again, "thank you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    I''m sure I can''t do business this afternoon.

    Xia Xi and other workers cleaned the yard and shop, told them to cook and eat, and then let them go home, "you just go back to have a rest, and come early tomorrow."

    The crowd answered and left together.

    Xia Xi stayed at the end, and Eugene and his wife carefully inspected every place in the fast food restaurant, watched the stove and charcoal pot go out, and then left.

    Xia Xi directly went back to the villa. This was the earliest time since the fast food restaurant opened. Feng Qin was still very surprised, "why did you come back so early today?"

    "Something happened in the shop. The door was closed for a while."

    Xia Xi answers, goes straight to the bed, sits on the stool, and begins to massage Fengche.

    Feng Qin came with the child in his arms, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "

    "It''s just a little thing. I can solve it myself. How about today''s Fengche?"

    Xia Xi asked every day when she came back. Feng Qin was used to it. "It''s just the same. I fed him some ginseng soup at noon."

    Wind Che is unconscious, so it''s hard to feed ginseng soup. A small bowl, half of it, half of it.

    "He''s losing weight again."

    Hearing the heartache in her tone, Fengqin released a hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Now he can only rely on Shentang to hang, and it''s expected to be thinner. As long as he''s alive, we should be satisfied."

    Xia Xi didn''t respond.

    Today, I have been massaging Fengche for a long time. When the massage is over, Xia Xi''s face is sweating. Fengqin takes out her own handkerchief and wipes it for her. "It''s hard for you."

    Xia Xi took it over and wiped it by herself. "I don''t talk about this between him and me."

    Later, he returned the handkerchief to Fengqin, "madam, you go to have a rest. I want to talk to Fengche."

    Wind Qin holding the child, leading the smoke and green smoke left, the house only Xia Xi a person.

    Xia Xi whispered what happened today, and finally deliberately said, "today''s thing, thanks to Mr. Zhang. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know when it will be solved."

    After that, it seemed that it was not enough, and then he said, "by the way, he told me to go to the store tomorrow and help me watch. You said, we meet like this every day. What if one day I fall in love with him?"

    Wind Che closed his eyes, did not respond, chest slightly undulating.

    Xia Xi said so for a while, stood up, went to fetch water, wet the towel, and wiped his body.

    After all this, it was already dark. I went to the kitchen, fried a French fries, made a corn brand, and carried it back to Lanting garden.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi cheered as soon as they saw a snack. They took a plate, put it on the table, washed their hands, and quickly came back to eat on the stool.

    Xia Xi boiled tomato juice, two people with French fries dipped in the food is not happy.

    Qi Er''s eyes are bright, "Niang, how did you come back so early today?"

    In the past, it was completely dark when he came back. Sometimes even he and his uncle were full.

    Xia Xi replied with a smile, "my mother missed you, so I came back early."

    Qi Er''s eyes turned into crescent moon, tiger also followed with a smile, "sister-in-law, can we go to the county with you tomorrow?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No one in the villa is playing with us."

    In the past, there were a lot of little friends in the village. Although he was stupid, Yu Yi was a whole person, and no one dared to bully him. In addition, Niu Shi had money in his hand, so he bought some worthless snacks from time to time to let him take them out and give them to the children in the village.

    So most of the village children are willing to play with him, but now, except for Qi''er, there is no child in the villa.

    "You two can fly kites."

    Mention this, tiger pursed his lips, is not happy to complain, "they do not help us."

    Fengan or Fengzhong used to accompany them. Now Fengche is lying on the bed. They can''t leave. Qi''er and Huzi''s kites can''t fly.

    "OK, I''ll take you to the county tomorrow."

    Xia Xi answers.

    Huzi is very happy and dancing.

    Qi''er put down her chips, went to the table and showed Xia Xi the big words she wrote today. "Niang, I''ve learned all these."

    Xia Xi a word a word of see, read touched his head, "Qi son really smart."

    Qi''er pursed her little mouth and looked at her face. "Niang, I want to go to school."

    Xia Xi touched his head for a moment. Yes, how could she forget that Qi''er was six years old. Children of this age should have been sent to school long ago. Without hesitation, she said, "OK, I''ll take you to the school in the county tomorrow."

    "I''ll go too!"

    Tiger came to join in the fun.

    Xia Xi also touched his head, "OK, you go together."

    The next day, Xia Xi took them to the county. First, she went to the fast food restaurant and found Mr. Zhang. "Mr. Zhang, which school in the county is good, I want to send some children there."

    "Dehren college."

    Mr. Zhang said to him, "there have been many scholars over the years, but it''s more expensive to study. In other schools, one or two silver a month, there are two."

    Xia Xi doesn''t care about this silver, "as long as you teach well, it doesn''t matter if it''s expensive."

    Master Zhang nodded, "let''s go."

    "Wait a minute, take Eun and Youhua with you."

    "Kiel, you call them."

    Kiel ran to the backyard and soon came with them.

    Xia Xi let them get on a carriage, followed by Zhang Ye, and came to Deren school.

    Deren college is far away from the fast food restaurant. It''s four or five blocks away. It takes a lot of time to drive by the carriage.

    The college looks very imposing, with blue brick walls and majestic gates.

    Stop the horse at the gate of the college, wait for Xia Xi to get off the carriage, bolt the horse to the stake, and walk to the gate of the college.

    On duty today is an old scholar in his fifties. He is gray haired, hale and hearty, full of bookish spirit, and reading a book in his hand.

    Mr. Zhang explained his intention directly, "master, we brought our children to register."

    The master put down his book and looked out. He saw that there were four children and asked, "which one should register?"

    "All four."

    Xia Xi replied with a smile.

    Madam Leng for a while, carefully looked Zhang Ye and Xia Xi a few eyes.

    They are all learned people. They have never dealt with Mr. Zhang. Naturally, they don''t know him.

    After looking at it, he asked again in uncertainty, "do you want all four?"

    "All up."

    The master kindly reminded her, "our college is only two liang silver a month."

    One child is two, four children are eight. Look at these two people''s clothes. They don''t look like very rich people. Don''t take them out at that time.

    "I know. We asked when we came. "

    "In that case, come in with me."

    The master led them in to see the dean.

    The Dean was very happy when four children came in. But they also have to carry out the necessary examination. Their college can''t come in easily.

    "Master Zhou, you can take them down for an examination."

    Before Mr. Zhou answered, Xia Xi said, "Dean, my uncle needs special care."

    The headmaster frowned and asked for special care before he came to class. How can the children be taught in the future?

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. My uncle got a disease when he was a child. He had some mental problems and his reaction was slower than ordinary people, so..."

    The Dean frowned deeper. All the children who came to the college were the best. A fool came in

    "I''ll write my name."

    Huzi said suddenly.

    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, the president''s brows are all wrinkled together, obviously hesitating.

    "Although my little brother-in-law is not very intelligent, he will never be mischievous and will listen to the master. You can make an exception and accept him."

    The banner of derin college is to cultivate students. In fact, it has been the same for so many years.

    Now let a fool in, won''t it damage the reputation of the college?

    The headmaster shook his head. "I''m afraid it won''t work. There''s no precedent in our college."

    What else does Xia Xi want to say? Mr. Zhang raises his hand to signal her not to say. He goes to the dean and says it in a soft voice.

    The dean''s eyes flashed surprise, and then looked at the tiger, gritted his teeth, "that''s OK, but let''s make a fool of ourselves. If he doesn''t obey and make trouble in class, we will drive him out immediately."

    "All right."

    Xia Xi took out ten liang of silver and put it on the table in front of the dean. "This is their bundle repair. Most of them belong to my little brother-in-law. I''ll trouble you later."

    The Dean nodded, did not refuse, put the money away, "master Zhou, you lead them to class."

 Chapter 216

    Four children stay in school, Xia Xi and Zhang ye go back to the fast food restaurant.

    Before he was busy, Eugene came out after settling his food bill this morning. He didn''t see his two children. He wondered why they were so honest and never ran around. Why didn''t they see anyone today?

    "Cousin."

    Xia Xi just went into the backyard and said, "I sent you en and you Hua to school."

    Eugene stood still.

    Afraid that he would say something to thank, Xia Xi said, "Qi''er and Hu Zi have gone. I''m not sure. Let you en and you Hua follow."

    Eugene didn''t know that she just wanted her two children to go to school. To say that was just to make her heart feel better, "watch, cousin..."

    Xia Xi is afraid of him, quickly changed the topic, "outside people, you go to help Zhang Ye to maintain order."

    "Good."

    Eugene goes out. Shaxi goes to the kitchen.

    After what happened yesterday, people are very careful in their work today, and they handle things with care.

    Xia Xi sees, can''t laugh or cry, "what are you doing?"

    Lan''er and Eugene''s daughter-in-law were picking vegetables. They said, "it''s no harm to be careful."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    At noon, everyone was busy. Xia Xi asked the coachman to pick up some children.

    On the first day of school, several children were very excited and chattered all the way.

    Waiting for the carriage to stop and get off the carriage, Qi''er ran to the backyard to find Xia Xi. Her voice was so cheerful, "mother, I''m back!"

    Xia Xi heard the sound and came out of the house. Qi Er ran into her arms and asked, "mother, do you miss me?"

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand and scraped his nose. "It''s less than two hours. What do you want me to do?"

    Qi Er''s eyes are bright, "but I miss my mother."

    Tiger also rushed to embrace Xia Xi, "I also miss my sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "did you listen in the school today?"

    Tiger chicken pecked rice like nodded, "obedient, master also praised me."

    Qi''er covers her mouth and stands on tiptoe to Xia Xi''s ear. She whispers, "my master is in class today, and my uncle is asleep."

    Tiger is not angry, scratching his head hey straight music, "Master said, I don''t understand, just feel sleepy."

    Xia Xi is very happy.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi also laughed.

    Youen and Youhua come in late. Xia Xi greets the four of them to come into his room and serve them meals in person. After they finish eating, they frolic for a while before they are sent to school.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was cooking in the kitchen when she heard the child''s laughter and pursed her lips.

    Two months ago, she couldn''t think of such a good day.

    Seeing off some children, Xia Xi was just about to turn back to the backyard when a carriage came from a distance.

    Xia Xi stops, waiting for the carriage to stop in front of her. Qing''er comes down from above and sees Xia Xi standing at the door, "elder sister."

    "What are you doing here?"

    Qing''er took her arm and said, "I''m fine today. Come and see you."

    "How are your parents?"

    "Well, they asked me to tell you to go home more often when you have time."

    Zhang Ye stood at the door and nodded to Qing''er.

    The fine son facial expression micro dun for a while, also return to point, and then quickly pull Xia Xi into the house, "elder sister, you didn''t give Zhang Ye to say clearly?"

    "Make it clear."

    "But how could he..."

    One or two words do not understand, and afraid to say yesterday''s thing, let his parents worry, Xia Xi passed, "I need someone to stare at this fast food restaurant, I ask him to help for a few days."

    The fine son nods, "is such."

    Then he looked out and lowered his voice. "Elder sister, I really think Mr. Zhang is very good, better than the person in your heart."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry. She flicks her head and says, "what do children know?"

    Fine son covers the forehead, discontented protest, "I am not small, passed a year all 16."

    "Yes, yes."

    Xia Xi echoed her, "we miss Qing''er have sixteen, is a big girl, do not know if there is a sweetheart?"

    "Big sister..."

    Qing''er blushed and stamped, "what are you talking about? I''m still young, and I want to take more years with my parents. "

    Xia Xi deliberately teases her, "you are big and small, which makes me confused. You tell elder sister whether you have grown up or not."

    "Oh, I don''t care about you."

    Qing''er pretends to be angry. She turns around and looks like a little girl.

    Xia Xi hugs her shoulder from behind, turns her around and coaxes her like Qi''er, "don''t be angry, elder sister is wrong."

    The fine son on the face peeps out smile, but still mouth hard, "originally is elder sister''s fault."

    "Well, well, my fault, my fault."

    Xia Xi put her down on the chair and poured her a cup of hot water, "how come you come here at this time?"

    "I came from the shop at home. I''ll see you and I''ll go home."

    Xia Xi never asked about the business at home. Wen Yan asked, "where is the shop at home?"

    "Pingyang County."

    With that, afraid Xia Xi didn''t know, he explained, "it''s Linxian County. After my parents eloped, they didn''t go far. They went to Qingyang County, and the business was all there."

    Xia Xi is clear, "how is business?"

    The fine son stammered, "return, OK."

    Xia Xi recognized her language sickness and said, "good is good, bad is bad, what does it mean to be good?"

    "It is..."

    Fine son hesitated for a while, see Xia Xi stare at oneself, simply said, "before is very good, but years ago, several shops have a little thing, business day by day."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t we have a teahouse? Years ago, the man somehow poured boiling water on the guest. The guest was very hot, and his parents lost a lot of money. There are also jewelry shops. We don''t have our own craftsmen in our shop. Our father buys goods from other places and sells them instead. Who knows, there are a lot of fake goods and a lot of silver lost in the new year. "

    "Why don''t you tell me that?"

    "You''ve gone to the capital. Besides, what''s the use of telling you? You still have a lot of things to do

    Xia Xi pulled a chair and sat down in front of her. "Tell me what''s going on."

    Now that she has said it, Qing''er no longer tells her what happened in the shop.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi frowns. It''s normal for something to happen in the shop, but if she''s in a hurry

    "Have you ever offended anyone?"

    Qing''er shakes her head. "It''s not good to say that. It''s hard to do business in the past two years. Everyone is robbing customers, but it''s normal competition. Shouldn''t it offend people?"

    Xia Xi shakes his head, "you go back to ask your parents, have you ever offended anyone?"

    Seeing her serious look, Qing''er asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Go back and ask, and come and tell me some other day."

    Clear son should be under.

    Unknowingly, after more than an hour, it was getting late. Qing''er stood up and said, "elder sister, I went back."

    "Be careful on the way."

    Xia Xi sent her out. After she got on the carriage and left, she went back to the backyard. Then she remembered one thing. She took out the silver box, took a bunch of silver tickets from inside and hurried out.

    Mr. Zhang just saw, "what''s the matter?"

    "The business at home is not good. I forgot to ask Qing''er to take some bank notes back."

    Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand, "give it to me. I''ll send it to her. You can pick up the child."

    Xia Xi gave him the bank note, "thank you."

    Mr. Zhang took it, put it in his arms, and chased the carriage.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qing''er''s carriage went out of the county. The coachman sped up, and soon he ran away.

    Qing''er is sitting in the carriage, thinking about what Xia Xi said. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks that she is right. The family must have offended someone, otherwise, it won''t happen so coincidentally.

    Just thinking about it, the carriage stopped suddenly. Qing''er was unstable and hit the carriage. She "hissed" in pain, "what''s the matter?"

    "Two, two, two ladies."

    The coachman''s voice trembled.

    Qing''er opens the car curtain and her eyes shrink suddenly.

    In front of the carriage, there were more than ten big men standing in a row, all of them were strong and strong, and they blocked the carriage like evil spirits.

    The fine son swallowed to descend saliva, "you, what do you want to do?"

    Two men came forward, one of them pulled the coachman down and threw it aside, while the other went directly to the car and grabbed Qing''er with his hand.

    "What are you doing?"

    Qing''er screams back.

    Big man obscene smile, directly jumped on the carriage, "what do you say?"

    "Save..."

    Fine son a word just shout export, a big man slap on her face, "Stinky bitch, shout what?"

    Qing''er''s mouth is bleeding and her brain is buzzing. Before she can react, the man reaches out his hand again and tears her clothes.

 Chapter 217

    Bang!

    There was a loud noise.

    The big man who scratched Qing''er''s clothes faltered and knocked his head heavily on the carriage. The star appeared in front of his eyes and almost fainted.

    "Who?"

    Before he had time to turn around, he reached out with one hand, grabbed him and threw him out.

    And then the car curtain was put down, tightly covered Qing''er.

    The other big man beside the carriage had already gone out on his back, while the rest of them had not yet recovered.

    Just now they were watching the excitement. Unexpectedly, a carriage came directly and ran into the carriage here. The posture scared them a few times.

    After all this, Master Zhang stood beside the carriage with a cold hand.

    Fortunately, I came here to deliver the bank note. If Xia Xi

    Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to think about the consequences.

    "Who are you?"

    Seeing the big man being thrown on the ground and showing his teeth in pain, the rest of them recovered.

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes skimmed over their faces one by one, and then stayed on the face of the man on the ground. His eyes were sharp and frightening, "get out of here!"

    The men were stunned for a moment, and then angrily scolded, "grandma, you want to die!"

    Scolding, the great men rushed up and attacked Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang''s body moved and he met him.

    The great men are not afraid because of the large number of people. I''ll attack Mr. Zhang with one punch and one foot.

    Master Zhang, fearless, fought back one by one.

    The big guys are not vegetarians either. They all have some kung fu skills. Someone took the right time and kicked Mr. Zhang on the back. Mr. Zhang faltered, then turned around and kicked the person who kicked himself out.

    "Brothers, fight to death!"

    One of them was so angry that he yelled at his brother.

    The big guys are attacking harder.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t show any weakness, so he flew three people one after another.

    A big man quietly moved to the side of the carriage and suddenly opened the curtain.

    "Ah..."

    Qing''er screamed with fright.

    Mr. Zhang jumped up from the top of the crowd and kicked the man out.

    The curtain of the car was quickly put down to block Qing''er again.

    A big man yelled, "brother, that woman is his weakness. Listen to me and catch that woman."

    On hearing this, the men quickly divided into two groups, one against Master Zhang, and the other ready to catch Qing''er. As long as Qing''er arrived, Master Zhang would be arrested.

    Master Zhang shook his hand, and a delicate knife appeared in the palm of his hand. The blade was sharp, shining in the sunset.

    The great men were scared for a while, and no one dared to act rashly.

    Mr. Zhang''s momentum is cold, and his voice is even colder. "If you are not afraid of death, come and have a try."

    He was fierce, and his whole body was full of murderous ideas. The great men were afraid and stepped back one after another.

    "Big brother, big brother..."

    One man called.

    The big man who tore Qing''er''s clothes was thrown on the ground. He fell too hard. He didn''t get up for a moment. Seeing his brother like this, he was afraid. He bit his teeth and said, "withdraw!"

    The rest of the people hurriedly helped up the brothers lying on the ground and soon went away.

    "Miss Qing''er."

    Master Zhang took the knife back and called softly.

    "Don''t come here!"

    Fine son a break sound of shriek, curl up in the car corner, whole body shiver of stare at the car curtain, lest the next moment someone come in.

    Master Zhang softened his voice. "Miss Qing''er, don''t worry. I won''t go in. The villain has been beaten away. You don''t have to be afraid. "

    The fine son tightly grasps own clothes, trembles a voice, "I, I want to go home."

    "I''ll take you back."

    Mr. Zhang answered, took off his coat, put his hand into the car curtain, threw it to Qing''er, and then moved his carriage away.

    The car body swings, and Qing''er screams again.

    Mr. Zhang quickly put on a light action to get the carriage here ready.

    The coachman limped over to thank Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang picked up the reins and gave them to him, "you are in front, I will follow."

    The coachman shivered and took it over. He wanted to get on the carriage, but he fell too heavily just now. He didn''t go up. On the contrary, the reins in his hand shook with his action, and the horse was restless.

    The coachman stopped in a hurry and stopped the horse.

    Master Zhang took down the horse stool from the carriage and handed it to his feet. "Step on this."

    The horse stool is usually used by Qing''er. The coachman dares to use it and says, "no, no, I can go up."

    With that, he gritted his teeth, supported the carriage with one hand, leaned up with all his strength, sat down, waved the whip, and drove the horse forward quickly.

    Mr. Zhang bent down to pick up the horse stool, went to his carriage, put the horse stool on it, and then drove the carriage behind.

    As the carriage moves around, Qing''er''s uneasiness is less. Looking at the clothes that Mr. Zhang threw in front of him, she reaches out a little to take them over, puts them on her body, and wraps her body tightly.

    All the way to Xiajia village, the coachman stopped the carriage, put the reins on the horse, and limped to report the progress.

    After a while, a rush of footsteps came. Xia Wen and you Shi appeared at the gate. You Shi said, "Qing''er, Qing''er, how are you?"

    "Mother..."

    Bear all the way, hear you''s voice, Qing''er''s tears instantly fall down, to the horse car side climb.

    You went to the carriage and opened the curtain.

    Qing''er threw herself in her arms and began to cry.

    You Shi red eye socket, one hand slaps her back, "fine son don''t be afraid, father and mother are in, father and mother are in."

    Qing''er is crying more and more.

    Xia Wen also came forward to see Qing''er wearing men''s clothes, and then guessed what she had encountered. In her always gentle eyes, there was frost in an instant.

    "Qing''er, no one dares to touch you with your parents"

    Qing''er was out of breath when she was crying. She had never met this kind of thing since she was young. At the moment when her clothes were torn, her first thought was to bite her teeth and kill herself. She would never let herself be innocent.

    For a quarter of an hour, Qing''er''s mood relaxed.

    On one side, qian''er, who was crying, came forward, helped her down from the carriage with you, and helped her back home.

    Xia Wen went to master Zhang and bowed his hand to him. "Thank you for today''s affair. Xia remembers this kindness."

    "Master Xia is serious."

    Zhang Ye took out the silver ticket from his arms and gave it to Xia Wen, "this is what lady Xia asked me to send."

    Xia Wen took it and gave it to Mr. Zhang again. "Thank you. There''s something wrong at home today. It''s inconvenient to ask Mr. Zhang to go in. Another day, Xia will come to thank him personally."

    "Mr. Xia is polite," Mr. Zhang waved his hand and turned his horse''s head. "The silver note has been delivered. I''ll go back."

    "Be careful on the way."

    Looking at Zhang Ye driving the carriage away, Xia Wen squeezed the silver note in his hand and strode into the door, "close the door!"

    The servant quickly closed the door.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Ye all the way back to the county, the sky has been completely dark down.

    Thinking of what happened to Qing''er, Master Zhang was very upset.

    Afraid that Xia Xi had something to do with her, she drove the carriage to her home and rode to Weijia village in a hurry.

    Xia Xi is not at home. It''s dark inside and outside the yard. Mr. Zhang is more and more worried. He gets off his horse and goes to ask the neighbor next to him.

    The neighbor''s man helped when he built a fast food restaurant in the county. He was surprised to know him. "Mr. Zhang, what''s your emergency?"

    "How come there is no one in Lady Xia''s house?"

    The neighbor was even more surprised. "She hasn''t come back for a long time."

    Xia Xi hasn''t come back since the fast food restaurant opened. The villagers think she lives in the fast food restaurant or goes back to her mother''s home.

    Master Zhang held the reins tightly. "I know. Don''t tell anyone about what I came here today."

    "Yes."

    The villagers bowed.

    After a while, Master Zhang got on his horse, went out of Weijia village, turned his horse''s head, and went to Luochen villa. After running five or six miles, he suddenly stopped his horse.

    He this time rashly go to the villa, will bring trouble to Xia Xi, after all, Feng Che is not so good person.

    After thinking about it, he turned around and went straight back to the county.

    Xia Xi knows nothing about what happened. After returning to the villa, she asks Qi''er and Hu Zi to go back to Lanting garden first, and she goes to see feng Che.

    Go to the door, stop, ask, "these days, there is no moth?"

    "No

    Feng an answers.

    He and Fengzhong stay in front of the door day and night, and Jiang Wan has no chance to take advantage of it.

    Xia Xi nods and pushes the door in.

    After a day''s absence, Fengche seems to be thinner. Xia Xi sits beside the bed and gives him a massage while telling him about today''s children going to school.

    "Do you know? Mr. Zhang went to the fast food restaurant to help. With him, I''ve saved my heart. I don''t need to worry about anything. Just look at the account book. I''ve been thinking about it all day. Should I give him a chance? "

    Outside the door, Feng Zhong went to feng''an, hit feng''an with his shoulder and asked quietly, "do you think what lady Xia said is true? Will it... "

    Feng an gave him an idiot look.

    Feng Zhong was annoyed. "What do you mean, do you want to fight?"

    Feng an disdained, "have you ever hit me?"

    Feng Zhong was really annoyed and strode out of the yard. "Come on, let''s go to the martial arts field and see how I beat you down today."

    Feng an slowly raised his feet to follow him.

    Inside the house, Xia Xi finished massaging her hands, covered Fengche well, and then massaged her legs. "You hear me. If you don''t wake up, you two guards are going to fight against the sky. If you don''t guard you well, you take the opportunity to slip to the martial arts training ground."

    The wind Che still didn''t respond, just the chest heaved a little faster.

    Xia Xi lowers her head and massages him, but she doesn''t see it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi arrived at the door of the fast food restaurant. As soon as she got off the carriage, Master Zhang strode over and told her in a low voice, "there was an accident on the way back to qinger yesterday."

    Xia Xi heart a tight, "what happened?"

    "Go in and talk."

    Xia Xi didn''t even care about Qi''er and Hu Zi. She led him to her house and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Ye told her yesterday''s situation, "fortunately I followed yesterday, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."

    "You take some children to school, and I''ll go home."

    Xia Xi said, hurried out, sat on the carriage, ordered to Xiajia village.

    Summer home, a night passed, fine son hasn''t come out from fright, initiated high fever.

 Chapter 218

    Xia Wen invited the doctor, prescribed the medicine and took it. It didn''t work at all.

    Xia Xi arrived at the door. Before she got out of the carriage, the doorman had already run up to her, "Miss, you are back. The second miss has been ill since last night."

    Xia Xi went to the house of Qing''er directly. Xia Wen and you Shi are turning around anxiously. "What can I do? What can I do?"

    The doctor can''t do anything about it. It''s reasonable to say that such a heavy medicine has long been effective. Why is the patient so hot.

    Afraid of delaying Qing''er''s illness, he said, "master Xia, madam Xia, I''m not proficient in medical skills. You two should invite another expert for the second young lady as soon as possible."

    The doctor is the best doctor in the area of more than ten miles. He has nothing to do, let alone other doctors.

    Xia Xi walked in quickly, "father, mother."

    See her, don''t know how, you''s eye circles once red, "Xi''er, Qing''er, she..."

    Xia Xi has reached the side of Qing''er''s bed, touched her head, then put her hand on her pulse, and asked in a deep voice, "have you taken any medicine?"

    "Yes, but it''s useless."

    "And the prescription? Let me see. "

    The doctor rushed to show her the prescription.

    Xia Wen and you Shi have already been anxious and confused, completely ignored how Xia Xi can cure this matter, urgently asked, "how?"

    There is no problem with the prescription, Xia Xi put it down, "do you have wine at home? A little stronger? "

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Xia Wen answered and ordered his servants to take it.

    The servant quickly brought a jar of wine.

    "Qian''er stay, you all go out!"

    Everyone in the house went out.

    Xia Xi takes off Qing''er''s clothes.

    Qing''er waved her hands fiercely, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"

    Xia Xi whispered, "Qing''er, I''m the eldest sister."

    Qing''er didn''t seem to hear it. She continued to wave her hands and yelled more and more, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me."

    Qian''er''s eyes have been swollen. "Since last night, the second sister has been like this."

    Xia Xi leaned over to hold Qing''er and clamped her hands. In her ear, she whispered softly, "Qing''er, I''m elder sister. Don''t worry, no one dares to touch you."

    Fine son desperately twist body, want to break away from Xia Xi''s clamp.

    Xia Xi whispered again and again in her ear.

    After a long time, Qing''er calmed down and no longer struggled.

    "Qian''er, pour out half a bowl of wine!"

    With these words, Xia Xi goes to solve Qing''er''s clothes.

    Qing''er doesn''t struggle this time. She obediently lets her take it off. Qian''er brings the wine. Xia Xi dips it in her palm and rubs it hot. Then she rubs it all over her front, back, palm, foot and armpit. It turns red and red. Then she brings hot water to feed Qing''er.

    Fine beads of sweat appeared on Qing''er''s forehead.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, dried her body for Qing''er, and asked qian''er to take a set of clean clothes for her to put on, cover her quilt, let qian''er watch, and go out to see her parents.

    Xia Wen and you move uneasily. Seeing her coming out, they ask anxiously, "how about Qing''er?"

    "Thin sweat."

    Two people carry the heart fall back a little bit, the doctor also followed with a sigh of relief, want to ask Xia Xi is to use what method, let fine son perspire, and think about this time to ask this is not suitable, back up his medicine box, "since the second miss is OK, I go back first."

    Xia Wen thanks again and again. He gives the doctor money and asks the servant to send him out.

    You go to the house to see Qing''er. Xia Wen and Xia Xi sit down on the chair. Xia Xi says, "yesterday Qing''er went to see me and said that there was something wrong with the business at home. Why didn''t my parents tell me?"

    "It''s just a little thing. Dad has already solved it."

    "Didn''t dad think that someone did it on purpose?"

    Xia Wen was stunned and shook his head. "It''s impossible. My father has been doing business in Qingyun County for many years. He has never been guilty of any crime. How can anyone deliberately target us?"

    "There was an accident in my shop the other day."

    "What?"

    Xia Xi told him about someone robbing sweet potatoes and fast food restaurants, "if I guess correctly, it should be done by one person, including today''s incident. It seems that someone has been staring at us for a long time."

    Xia Wen startled tengxia and stood up, "who?"

    Xia Xi shook his head, "I don''t know, this is just my guess, people in the dark, can''t find flaws, I can''t start."

    Xia Wen sits down again. He''s not afraid of being calculated. What he''s afraid of is that they''re aiming at the family, just like Qing''er. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, they would see a corpse now.

    "Don''t be too alarmed, Dad. Since they are against us, they won''t stop. Family members try to go out as little as possible these days. As for the business, just leave it to the shopkeeper."

    Xia Wen nodded. There was a shopkeeper in every shop. He used to go there only once every ten days and a half months to make an inventory of the goods in the shop.

    You came out of the room with red eyes. Father and daughter stopped the topic.

    You sat down, "Xi''er, we listened to the coachman. Thanks to Mr. Zhang for yesterday''s event. After you go back, thank her for us. When Qing''er is OK, we will come to thank her in person."

    "Don''t be so polite with him."

    "It''s different. He used to treat you..."

    You''s words didn''t come out and continued, "but now that you have a sweetheart, he can help us regardless. We must come to thank you."

    "Well, I see." Xia Xi answers.

    Half an hour later, Qing''er was sweating, the flush on her face faded, and she opened her eyes.

    "Second sister."

    Qian''er, who has been guarding her, shouts in a dumb voice.

    Qing''er''s lips trembled for a while, "Qian, qian''er..."

    Qianer hugged her, "second sister, it''s OK, it''s OK."

    Qing''er''s tears flow out, and yesterday''s situation reappears in her mind, and her body trembles uncontrollably.

    Qian''er was so scared that she yelled, "father, mother, elder sister."

    Three people rush into the house, see clear son so, you Shi tears fall down again.

    Xia Xi hugged Qing''er, "elder sister knows you are scared. You can cry if you want to."

    WOW!

    Qing''er starts to cry again. Her voice is hoarse. Xia Wen, you Shi and qian''er also wipe their tears.

    Xia Xi did not stop, let her vent.

    Sunny son bitter tired, lying in the summer Xi back to sob, "big, big sister, I, I think, I''ll never see, never see you, you."

    Xia Xi patted her on the back, "silly girl, how can you have a big sister, you will be OK."

    "But, but..."

    Xia Xi let go of her and looked into her eyes. "Qing''er in our family is a brave girl. She won''t take yesterday''s events to heart, right?"

    Qing''er is afraid to appear clearly on her face, sobbing, "but, I''m really afraid."

    "No, with parents and elder sister, it will be OK."

    "Yes, with parents and elder sister, you will be fine."

    Xia Wen also persuades him, and his eyes are cold.

    Although his character is gentle, it does not mean that he can be bullied by others. As long as he knows who did it, he will never spare that person.

    You Shi also follows to persuade, after a long time, fine son mood just slowly calm down.

    "Qian''er, make some rice porridge for your second sister."

    Xia Xi took qian''er out, dried her tears for Qing''er, and poured a glass of water for her to drink. When Qing''er''s mood was completely stabilized, she held her hand, "Qing''er, can you tell me what happened yesterday?"

    Qing''er''s body trembled.

    You is distressed, "Xi''er, Qing''er, she..."

    Xia Xi waves her hand to stop her. Although Qing''er cries, the shadow of her heart is still there. If she doesn''t let herself say yesterday''s things, she will overcome her fear. I''m afraid that she will have mental problems in the future.

    You stopped talking.

    "I..."

    Without saying anything, Qing''er''s tears came down again.

    Xia Xi gently help her wipe, induce her, "coachman yesterday also scared, say not clear, elder sister just want to know what happened yesterday, you tell elder sister OK?"

    "I, I..."

    The clear son obviously resists.

    Xia Xi is not worried, slowly persuading her, "we Qing''er are the strongest, don''t be afraid, slowly tell elder sisterˇ°

    Although Xia Wen didn''t know why Xia Xi had to ask about Qing''er''s yesterday, he knew that Xia Xi was doing it for Qing''er''s sake, and then he said, "yes, tell us that parents and your elder sister won''t let those people go."

    Qing''er wiped her tears, "yesterday..."

    Hearing that she was torn by a big man, Xia Wen was full of anger. He wanted to find those people and break them up.

    You shed tears and covered his mouth tightly.

    "Thanks to Mr. Zhang, if it wasn''t for him, I, I, I..."

    Qing''er cried.

    Xia Xi hugged her and patted her on the back, "cry, just cry out."

    Qing''er is lying on her shoulder and crying again. She can''t make a sound in her voice.

    When she cried almost, Xia Xi let her go, took a handkerchief to wipe her tears, "sleep, wake up, everything is over."

    Qing''er lay down, Xia Xi covered her with a quilt and patted her gently.

    After a while, Qing''er fell asleep.

    Xia Xi compared a gesture, three people go out lightly.

    You''s eyes swollen into walnut general big, covering his mouth, dare not cry out, "my poor Qing''er, how can encounter such a thing."

    Xia Wen and Xia Xi didn''t mention what they said just now. Xia Xi put her arms around you''s shoulder and let her sit on the chair. "Qing''er is OK. Don''t be too sad. From today on, don''t go anywhere. Stay with Qing''er at home."

    You did not doubt it, nodded, "I know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Stay until half afternoon, fine son wake up after nothing, see her eat porridge, and accompany her to talk, Xia Xi back to the fast food restaurant.

    He called Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, do you remember the appearance of those people?"

    "Remember one."

    "One will do. Please go to the county government and ask the painters there to help you draw."

    Master Zhang nodded, went to the county government, and soon came back with the portrait.

    Xia Xi took out the last portrait and compared it. It''s not a person.

    "By the way..."

    Mr. Zhang said, "those people are not from Pingyang County. Listen to the accent, they are from Qingyun county."

 Chapter 219

    Qingyun county again!

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed, "my parents'' business is in Qingyun county. It seems that I have to go."

    Although it is a neighboring county, Qingyun county is in the north, far away from Pingyang County. Even if it is a carriage, it may not come back one day. Mr. Zhang is very worried, "I''ll go with you."

    "No, you look after the store. I''ll go by myself. You draw a map for me."

    Mr. Zhang picked up the pen and paper, drew a picture and gave it to her.

    Xia Xi, put it away.

    The coachman takes Qi''er back and puts you en and you Hua down. Xia Xi returns to Luochen villa in a carriage.

    I came back early today. Fengqin was still in Fengche house. Looking at her coming back, she said with a smile, "is the business in the shop very busy?"

    Xia Xi sat down on the stool in front of the bed, "a little bit, after this period of time."

    "You should also pay attention to your health. I think you''ve lost weight these days."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi touched his face, "I didn''t feel it."

    Feng Qin laughed at her, "if you feel it, don''t you become thin?"

    Xia Xi put down her hand and gave Fengche a massage. "I''m going out tomorrow. I may come back very late, or I may not. Fengche will trouble you to take care of me."

    "He''s my brother. It''s my duty to take care of him. You can be busy. I''m here. It''s OK."

    "Madam..."

    Xia Xi wants to talk but stops.

    "What''s the matter? You can say something

    Xia Xi shook his head, "forget it, it''s nothing. Just watch Fengche."

    The next day, at dawn, Qi''er and hu''zi had not finished squatting. Xia Xi called them back. After having breakfast in a hurry, they went to the county.

    The workers have just arrived, but Mr. Zhang hasn''t come yet.

    Xia Xi gives Qi''er and Hu Zi to Eugene, and instructs him to send his four children to school after Master Zhang comes. Then he orders the coachman to go to Qingyun county.

    There is a master''s map, walking very fast, to Qingyun County, it is not noon, Xia Xi let the coachman slow down, slowly forward.

    Yesterday, he asked Xia Wen about the name of his own teahouse and told the coachman. After inquiring, the coachman rushed directly to the teahouse.

    In the teahouse, it was cold and quiet, and the waiter at the door stood listlessly, yawning from time to time.

    Looking at the carriage stopped at the door, Xia Xi came down from the carriage, which had a trace of spirit, not very enthusiastic to ask, "madam, would you like to drink tea?"

    Their teahouse used to be one of the best in Qingyun County, but since a man accidentally scalded the guests a year ago, the business of the teahouse has plummeted, and no guests have been here for a long time.

    "Do you have good tea?"

    It''s time for tea. Man immediately came to the spirit, "yes, yes, yes, madam, please come inside."

    Xia Xi raises her feet and goes in. The shopkeeper''s bored face is holding her cheek. She looks at the counter and is distracted. She doesn''t even notice her coming in.

    "Shopkeeper''s!"

    The man whispered.

    The shopkeeper just regained his mind and saw Xia Xi standing in front of the counter with a smile. For a moment, he didn''t react.

    "This lady wants tea."

    Man, whisper again.

    Tea two ears, the shopkeeper suddenly wake up, warm attitude from goose bumps, "madam, you upstairs please."

    The teahouse is divided into two floors. One floor is a simple compartment with wooden board for those who want to drink tea but don''t have much money. The other floor is a elegant room for the rich.

    Xia Xi such dress, if put in years ago when nothing happened, at most also sit on the first floor. But now the shopkeeper told her to go upstairs. Besides that she was the first guest in so many days, the shopkeeper was afraid that Xia Xi would drink tea on the first floor. When people saw her, he told her that something had happened to the teahouse and scared Xia Xi away.

    The shopkeeper came out from the counter and personally led Xia Xi upstairs to the best elegant room. After she sat down, he asked her what kind of tea to drink with a smile.

    "I''ll try the best pot you have."

    The shopkeeper hesitated. Seeing Xia Xi''s dress, she didn''t look like the wife of a wealthy family. After ordering such expensive tea, if they can''t pay the bill at that time, they won''t be worth the loss.

    "Why, no?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The shopkeeper gritted his teeth, "wait a minute, the tea will come soon."

    The shopkeeper''s orders go down. The man quickly takes up the tea and hot water, puts the tea in front of Xia Xi, and carefully pours the hot water in.

    The tea in it stands up one by one, and the elegant fragrance of tea gradually spreads out.

    "It smells good."

    Xia Xi praised.

    The shopkeeper''s smile narrowed his eyes. "To tell you the truth, my wife said that our tea is all picked and fresh. It''s made with exclusive tea making skills. My wife can taste it. It''s absolutely fragrant."

    "But I like something stronger."

    Xia Xi is deliberately embarrassed.

    The smile on the shopkeeper''s face froze for a while, and then returned to the original, "this blame me, is that I didn''t ask Mrs. Qing''s preferences, I''ll let people change tea."

    After so many days, it''s not easy for a guest to say nothing to let her go.

    "No more."

    Xia Xi picked up the tea cup and put it on her nose to smell it. "I heard that when you were here years ago, you scalded the guests?"

    The shopkeeper''s face changed, "this..."

    Tea did not drink, Xia Xi put back on the table, "I just heard, but very curious, want to ask is how?"

    The shopkeeper''s company is careful, "this... Has nothing to do with the lady drinking tea?"

    "It doesn''t matter, but idle is also idle. The shopkeeper might as well chat with me. I want to hear what''s going on?"

    "This..."

    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s the guy in the shop who accidentally scalded the guest..."

    Words didn''t finish, was interrupted by Xia Xi, "how a careless method?"

    After a pause, the shopkeeper replied, "when the man was brewing tea, somehow, his hand deviated and fell on the guest."

    "How many years have you been a hot guy?"

    "Three or four years."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed. After three or four years of working as a waiter, she could pour hot water on the tea cup with her eyes closed. How could she turn her hand and pour it on the guests.

    "How many years have you been?"

    Xia Xi asked the man on one side.

    Man was suddenly asked, some at a loss, "two or two years."

    "Do you pour hot water on the guests?"

    "No!"

    The man answered firmly, "before we did things, we were very familiar with it."

    Xia Xi looks at the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper is still confused. He doesn''t understand why Xia Xi asks?

    Xia Xi leaned back and asked the shopkeeper with a smile, "how many years have you been here?"

    The shopkeeper didn''t know, so he replied, "I''ve been here since the teahouse opened."

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi''s smile is deeper and deeper, "do you know me?"

    The shopkeeper was stunned, "madam, what do you mean?"

    "My name is Xia."

    The shopkeeper suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her carefully. He could see something like Xia Wen between his eyes and eyebrows and blurted out, "you, are you miss?"

    "I''m Xia Xi."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, look suddenly turned, sharp up, "hot man is still there? Let him come and see me

 Chapter 220

    It turned out to be the first lady. The shopkeeper was very happy.

    Xia Xi was born here in those years. He went to see her when he was a hundred days old. Later, when he returned to Xiajia village, he would occasionally come here. After he was six or seven years old, he never saw her again.

    Restrain joy, "that guy has quit his job. He said that he has brought so much trouble to the teahouse. He has no face to stay. He doesn''t even want the salary."

    "Do you know where he is from?"

    "Yes, Huangjia village is ten miles away."

    When a teahouse recruits people, it''s not everyone. Most of them are related. Therefore, the shopkeeper knows exactly where everyone comes from.

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "let''s go and find him."

    The shopkeeper still didn''t understand, "Miss, what do you want him to do?"

    "A man who has been working in a teahouse for three or four years should have made such a low-grade mistake. Shopkeeper, don''t you think something''s wrong?"

    "This..."

    When Xia Xi says that, the shopkeeper''s eyebrows are twisted. He really feels something wrong. Does he say that

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly led the way and went downstairs. He asked the man to prepare a carriage and go to Huangjia village.

    The carriage bumped all the way. It was half afternoon when we arrived at Huangjia village. We didn''t know whose family was doing the wedding. The suona was very loud.

    Walking into the village, I didn''t see anyone all the way. The coachman couldn''t find anyone to inquire about.

    Finally, an old man came over. The coachman jumped out of the carriage and asked, "Sir, do you know a man named Huang San?"

    "There are so many people called Huang San in the village. Which one are you looking for?"

    "He used to work in a teahouse."

    "You said that yellow three."

    The old man turned back and pointed to the place where the sound of Suona came from. "He married his daughter-in-law today. You can follow the sound of Suona and find it."

    "Thank you very much."

    The old man waved his hand, "are you here for the wedding banquet, too? Huang San has made a fortune. When he married his daughter-in-law, he not only set up a banquet, but also let the suona play all day. The villagers went to see the excitement. "

    Follow the suona to Huang San''s house. Sure enough, there were a lot of people on the third floor inside and outside, and people listened to the suona happily.

    The shopkeeper wants to get out of the carriage. Xia Xi waves to him and signals him not to come down. He gets out of the carriage.

    There are few carriages in such poor villages. This is still two, which naturally attracted attention.

    As soon as Xia Xi came down, many people''s eyes fell on her.

    Xia Xi doesn''t care. She goes straight to the place where she keeps accounts. "Please tell Huang San that someone is looking for him."

    Huang San''s family was very poor before. After he went to a teahouse as a clerk, his family improved a little. That was only limited to having enough to eat and wearing warm clothes. But when he came back years ago, he spent a lot of money on food and drink, just like he made a lot of money. People in the village thought that he was lucky and made a lot of money.

    But looking at Xia Xi, a thought flashed across everyone''s mind. Is it not that Huang San is having an affair with the woman in front of him? People have heard that he is getting married today and has come to the door, right?

    The bookkeeper didn''t move, and he refused to call Huang San.

    Xia Xi is not in a hurry. She reaches out her hand and taps on the table. "If you help me shout people out, I''ll leave him a favor today. If I go in myself..."

    She didn''t say the following words, and everyone knew that she would make a big scene. Such a happy day is unlucky.

    Several people took a look at each other. An older man stood up and went to the house.

    Huang San was called out. He was twenty-one or twenty-two years old. He looked simple and honest. He was wearing a red cotton padded gown and was very energetic.

    Came to the account table, looked at Xia Xi a few eyes, do not know!

    Xu is a man who has been working for a long time. He speaks respectfully and politely, "this lady, are you looking for me?"

    "Are you Huang San?"

    "Yes."

    "The one who used to work in Xia''s teahouse?"

    Huang San''s face changed and he didn''t answer, "madam, what do you want me to do?"

    "I want to ask you something."

    "You said

    "There are so many people here that it''s not convenient. You can go there."

    Huang San is not stupid either. Listening to Xia Xi''s mention of Xia''s teahouse just now, he was alert and stood still, "madam, let''s say something here."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "are you sure?"

    Huang San suddenly felt cold, but he insisted, "let''s talk about it here."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "our young lady asked me, when will you return the silver you took from her hand?"

    When she said this, the villagers were shocked.

    Huang San was anxious. "What are you talking about? When did I take your lady''s money?"

    Xia Xi forked, "do you dare to admit it? Do you dare to confront our young lady face to face?"

    "Confrontation is confrontation."

    Irritated, Huang San forgot his vigilance. "Where is your young lady? Let her come here

    "Our young lady is golden and jade. How can we let so many people see that if you come with me, our young lady is on the carriage."

    Huang San followed her and went to the manager''s carriage. Xia Xi raised the curtain of the carriage and said, "our lady is in it. Tell her yourself."

    Huang sanchao looked inside, "this little..."

    At the beginning of the conversation, she saw that it was the shopkeeper. Suddenly, her face changed and she was about to run. Xia Xi grabbed his clothes from behind and threw him into the carriage.

    "What are you doing..."

    Huang San''s words haven''t been exported, the shopkeeper''s already tightly covered his mouth.

    Huang San sobbed and struggled in horror.

    Xia Xi also got on the carriage, put down the curtain and blocked the curious sight outside. She took out a dagger and put it under him. She said with a smile, "let''s talk about suona outside the village without delay."

    Look at her with a dagger, indifferent to the life of Huang San.

    The shopkeeper''s beard has gone up, and Huang San is scared to pee.

    On this happy day, if this one is lost, it will be a fart for the bridal chamber!

    Although Xia Xi is smiling, he obviously feels her killing intention. As long as he is not obedient and dares to act rashly, don''t want his life, Wuwu!

    Xia Xi signals the shopkeeper to let go,

    Huang San shivered and said, "I, I don''t know anything..."

    "Go and tell them!"

    Xia Xi suddenly fierce color, yellow three scared body tremble, he almost hit the dagger, suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat.

    Xia Xi opens the small window. Huang San sticks out his head and shouts to the crowd, "I have some misunderstanding with this young lady. Let''s talk outside the village and come back later."

    The crowd was in an uproar again. They all watched the two carriages leave one after another with wide eyes.

    Not far from the village, Xia Xi stopped the carriage and said, "come on, who ordered you?"

    Only for a while, Huang San''s clothes were all wet, and big beads of sweat came out on his forehead.

    When the carriage stopped, his body shuddered uncontrollably. When Xia Xi asked him, his body trembled even more. He didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense, "yes, yes, it''s the Zhang family who runs the dyeing house."

    "Zhang family?"

    The shopkeeper''s exclamation was unbelievable. "The Zhang family is the richest man in Qingyun county. There are several dyeing workshops in their family, which monopolize almost all the dyeing industry. How can they target us if we don''t cross the river on weekdays?"

    Xia Xi dagger in the hand moved, "say, why do they want to do so."

    "I, I don''t know."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "Oh?"

    Huang San was about to cry. "I really don''t know. They came to me and gave me three hundred taels of silver. I, I really didn''t lie. "

    "Who asked for you?"

    "He, he claimed to be the steward of the Zhang family."

    Xia Xi took back the dagger and turned it in his hand. "Huang San, do you know what would happen if you were sent to the county government?"

    Huang San''s face turned white.

    At the beginning, when the Zhang family came to him, he was also very afraid. After all, he had been working in the teahouse for several years. The owner and the shopkeeper treated him well, but the other party seized his weakness, because he was twenty and had not married yet.

    The other Party promised him three hundred taels of silver. At the moment, he lost his mind and should have done it.

    "You, you spare me, spare me."

    Huang San begged for mercy. If he really went to the county government, he would not be able to get through the prison? Don''t think about it in your life.

    "Excuse me, you can. How can I know if you are telling the truth or the lie?"

    "The truth, the truth."

    Huang San said busily, "at that time, I had a long mind. I was afraid that they would go back on their own when they were done. I quietly followed the man who was looking for me and went to Zhang''s house all the time. I heard the doorman call him housekeeper."

    "Sure?"

    Yellow three chicken peck rice kind nod, "is true, I, I dare not cheat you."

    Xia Xi signals that the shopkeeper lets him go.

    Huang San moved his body for a moment, "I, I can go, go?"

    "What do you say?"

    Huang San raised his voice in one breath, "husband, madam, I, I, I can give you back the silver."

    Although I don''t know Xia Xi''s identity, all the shopkeepers are respectful to her. They must not be ordinary people.

    Huang San no fluke psychology, just ask her to spare the dog''s life, don''t send himself to the county prison.

    "I don''t want any silver. Just bring the steward of the Zhang family to me, and everything you do will be written off."

    "This..."

    Huang San hesitated.

    The wealth of the Zhang family is so great that it is not enough for them to have a look at such a poor family. If he helped Xia Xi and cheated Zhang''s housekeeper out, maybe he would die even worse; But if you don''t agree, look at the bright dagger in Xia Xi''s hand

    Huang San''s forehead sweats more.

    "Have you thought about it?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is not big, but with a chill that is cooler than the dagger. Huang San''s head is empty, and he has no idea. He immediately nods, "OK, I promise, I promise."

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi orders the coachman.

    Huang Sandong knelt down to her and said, "madam, today is my happy day. If I leave like this, I can''t explain. Can you let me have a day? Tomorrow I will go to the teahouse to find you."

    Xia Xi didn''t speak.

    Huang San had no blood on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "husband, madam, I and my daughter-in-law are my favorite women for many years. The reason why I and I do this is not a human thing, but also to have money to marry her. I and I don''t want to make her sad."

 Chapter 221

    Luochen mountain villa.

    It was late, and Xia Xi did not come back as usual.

    Frost plum report, "Miss, that ugly woman didn''t come back."

    Jiang Wan helped her hair bun, arranged her clothes, stood up and said with a smile, "take your clothes, let''s go to see Miss Feng."

    Frost plum answer a voice, put a set of small clothes that Jiang Wan has made these days in hand, and then come to the courtyard of wind Qin.

    After a day in Fengche''s room, Fengqin just came back and gave the child to Ruyan. He washed his face. Before he put down the towel, he heard the report and sighed, "let her in."

    Jiang Wan goes in.

    Maybe I heard what Fengqin said last time. I haven''t seen him these days. Jiang Wan''s face is ruddy.

    "Big sister."

    Jiang Wan motioned Shuangmei to give her clothes to Fengqin. "I made another suit for my child. Do you like it?"

    "I said, let you have a good rest, the child''s clothes are embroidered Niang."

    "Xiuniang, I can''t do better."

    A few days later, Jiang Wan seems to want to open up and return to the past.

    The wind was in a trance.

    Jiang Wan saw something in her eyes, and then she said with a gentle smile, "the child is still young, and the stitching must be fine. I made the clothes of my two nephews."

    "Thank you, sister."

    "You''re very polite to me."

    After delivering the clothes and saying a few words, Jiang Wan left with Shuangmei.

    "Madame."

    Ruyan always feels that something is wrong. She used to be so noisy that she wanted to see the young master. It''s only a few days now, so she didn''t even mention it.

    Feng Qin knew what she thought and sighed, "I can''t understand more and more. I hope she really wants to open up."

    No longer as a demon, no longer noisy, this fall dust villa always has her place.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    teahouse.

    Back from huangjiacun, it''s late. Xia Xi asks the shopkeeper to arrange a room for him in the backyard of the teahouse.

    The shopkeeper always felt uneasy, so he let Huang San go back. What if he ran away all night?

    "Don''t worry, he won''t run."

    Xia Xi has a plan.

    "It''s hard to predict people''s minds. Despite what he promised today, if we go home and change our mind, it won''t be so easy for us to find someone again."

    "The monk can run away, but he can''t run to the temple. Besides, he dares to run, isn''t he afraid that we should report to the officials to arrest him?"

    The shopkeeper''s heart was a little relieved, but he didn''t sleep well all night. Huang San gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the eldest lady."

    Half an hour later, Huang San went to Zhang''s house alone. When he got to the door, he was stopped by the doorman

    Huang San Gongshou, "please tell your housekeeper that Huang San has something to look for him."

    The doorman looked at him up and down, and saw that he was a poor countryman, some looked down on him, "go, our housekeeper is very busy, where can I see you?"

    Huang San kept bowing his hand. "I''m Huang San from Huangjia village, ten miles south of the city. I know the housekeeper very well. Please go and shout for me."

    The familiar words came to my ears, and the doorman moved a little, changed his tone, "wait, I''ll report."

    "Thank you very much."

    The porter went in. After a while, a man came out, dressed in a blue cotton padded robe, with a slight hurry. Go out, see real yellow three, sharp eyes narrowed.

    "Housekeeper."

    Huang San Gongshou.

    The housekeeper''s face changed for a while, and then returned to normal. Standing in front of Huang San, he oppressed him. With cold and dissatisfaction, he said, "how can you come here?"

    Huang San took a look at the doorman and said, "can the housekeeper take a step to talk?"

    At the beginning, I was attracted to Huang San because he was honest and honest. I didn''t expect that it was just his appearance. In private, he was also a scheming man. It seemed that he had followed him when he came to Zhang Fu to find himself.

    The housekeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him. When Huang San couldn''t resist, he raised his feet to one side.

    Huang San was relieved and followed. After standing still, he said, "housekeeper, to tell you the truth, my three hundred taels of silver have been spent, and I want to give you two hundred taels."

    "Yellow three!"

    The housekeeper''s voice slightly raised a little, "at the beginning, we agreed that the money and goods were clear, but you turned back?"

    Knowing that Xia Xi and the shopkeeper were not far away looking at him, Huang San kept calm on the surface although he was frightened. "Housekeeper, don''t worry. I don''t want to turn back. It''s really because after that, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I''m afraid that one day our boss will come to me and arrest me to go to jail. After thinking about it, I bought a house elsewhere and moved away from Huangjia village, In this way, even if one day things come to light, the owners will not find me. "

    The housekeeper snorted twice. He went behind him with the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry, that fool Xia Wen can''t suspect you. Otherwise, there won''t be so much time and there won''t be any movement. Just stay well after you go back."

    "No way."

    Huang San didn''t want to say, "the Zhang family has a big fortune. Even if one day the owners know what you ordered me to do, they can''t help you. But I''m not the same. I''m just a countryman. I have no power or power. I can''t fight you. In case I''m caught by the government... "

    The housekeeper was cold. "You threaten me?"

    Huang San said nothing.

    The housekeeper''s sharp eyes looked at him again and again, and sneered, "I didn''t expect you to have such a plan."

    "I have no choice, I promise you, this is the last time, and I will never pester you again. If you don''t believe me, I can set up a document for you."

    "No!"

    The housekeeper reached into his arms, took out a few pieces of silver and weighed them in his hand. "Two hundred taels are not there. Take these and buy some medicine. Take them yourself at the critical moment. Don''t let us do itˇ°

    After that, he threw the silver on the ground and turned back to the house.

    Huang San stares at the silver on the ground and doesn''t move for a long time.

    "Miss."

    The shopkeeper clearly saw the scene in front of him. He was shocked.

    Xia Xi didn''t make a sound, and her eyes fell on the glittering "Zhang Fu" two characters, "shopkeeper, I''ll go back. Before I come back, none of you should act rashly."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi didn''t come back the night before. After school, Qi''er and Hu Zi took them home.

    Aunt Zhang was very surprised. Since Xia Xi said that there was someone in her heart that day, she complained a lot about her. Someone in her heart didn''t say it earlier. She let her mother and son shave their heads and pick up their son''s head for such a long time.

    But I really like Qi''er and hu''zi. Seeing Zhang Ye leading the two children into the house, I didn''t give them a look. Instead, I took out some snacks for them to eat. I called Zhang Ye into the house and asked him what was the matter.

    Mr. Zhang avoided the heavy and took the light. "Lady Xia went to talk business and didn''t come back. I''m afraid they''re not safe in the backyard of the fast food restaurant, so I brought them back."

    Aunt Zhang is not a narrow-minded person, nodded, "you do the right thing, adults have nothing to do with children, you accompany them, I go to cook."

    He often works for the county master and knows a little about the surrounding counties. This Zhang family is not only the richest man in Qingyun County, but also the financial strength of Lin''an Prefecture.

    "When did you offend the Zhang family?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "I asked the shopkeeper. Over the years, our family and Zhang''s well water do not violate the river, and there is no conflict in business. Even before that, what big business Zhang''s family wants to talk about is going to our Xia''s teahouse. I don''t know why, Zhang''s family suddenly targeted us."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed cold light, "it''s not polite to come but not go. Since the Zhang family has given us a big gift, if I don''t return it, it doesn''t seem too insincere."

    Zhang Ye had never seen her like this. His eyes flashed and he lowered his eyes. "Be careful."

    "Nothing."

    Eugene came in from the outside, looking a little flustered. "Cousin, the college sent someone over to say that some of them made mistakes in the school. Let you go."

    Xia Xi is stunned, "make what mistake?"

    "It''s a combination of them who beat people up."

    "I''ll see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the college, Qi''er, Hu Zi and you en''s clothes are torn, and you Hua''s hair is torn apart. The headband doesn''t know where it is, and her hair is scattered.

    On the other side, there were several children, more miserable than them. Not only their clothes were splashed, but also their eyes were blue. One of them had blood on the corner of his mouth.

    The dean''s head was fuming, and he was walking back and forth with a ruler in his hand. "It''s wrong, it''s wrong. He was fighting in the school."

    His school has been established for many years. It''s the first time that the students gather to fight. The Dean has the idea of smashing their palms.

 Chapter 222

    When Xia Xi arrived at the gate of the college, there were still several carriages. When they saw that she was only a woman coming, they were stunned and went to the gate.

    After the name, go in, Xia Xi slowly follow behind.

    Today''s reception is still the master. He knows Xia Xi. Seeing that she is not in a hurry, he shakes his head.

    Her children made a big mistake. They have to be fired today. What''s the use of money? It''s not in vain not to teach children.

    A few parents in front of me were in a hurry. When Xia Xi arrived, they heard the voice of their accusation, "you are too cruel at a young age. You broke my son''s mouth."

    "At first sight, it''s ill bred!"

    "Yes, Dean, you can''t keep such children in school."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi goes in, and everyone in the room pauses, and her eyes fall on her.

    "Everybody..."

    Xia Xi''s voice is not high, not low, not slow, "things have not been clear, so blame our children, is bullying them no one to support?"

    Qi''er knew that she had made a mistake. She lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Suddenly she heard Xia Xi''s voice. Qi Qi Qi raised her head. Hu Zi was more direct and pointed to the crowd to complain, "sister-in-law, they bullied us."

    A few parents draw their lips together.

    A parent loves his son and stares at Hu Zi, "you fool, it''s the villain who complains first. There''s something about motherhood but not motherhood!"

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and her whole body burst out with a chill. The voice was still slow, but it made people hear the chill, "you repeat what you just said!"

    Suddenly a cold in the house, everyone in the house shudder, look at Xia Xi''s eyes a little more shocked, just talking parents immediately scared, mouth opened a few, Leng is a word did not say.

    The headmaster also felt the chill, looked at Xia Xi a few more eyes, put away his anger, "Xia Niang Zi, today''s matter, is indeed the tiger picked up, is his first hand."

    "My brother''s conduct, I know in my heart, if no one provokes him, he will never do it first."

    Xia Xi''s exit is maintenance. The headmaster is stunned.

    Other parents quit, but think of Xia Xi''s momentum just now, no one dares to speak to her first.

    Xia Xi touched the head of the tiger, and soft the voice, "tiger son, tell her sister-in-law what is the matter?"

    "They pull Youhua''s braids."

    Huzi''s angry accusations.

    People''s eyes fell on you Hua''s head. Then they noticed that his hair was scattered and his eyes flashed.

    You Hua looks at Xia Xi. Her face is uneasy. Her parents have repeatedly told her and her brother not to make trouble in school. But today she not only makes trouble, but also involves two young masters fighting for her. My cousin must be very angry.

    Thinking like this, the beautiful eyes had tears, "I, I..."

    Xia Xi squats down, combs You Hua''s hair with her hand, pulls it up quickly, takes down the hairpin from her head, fixes You Hua''s hair, and says softly, "tell my cousin what''s going on?"

    The tears in Youhua''s eyes are rolling, and they are about to drip down. The voice is very small and choking, "yes, it''s my fault."

    "See..."

    One of the parents thought it was reasonable to hear her say that, "I said that our children can''t pull her braids for no reason, it must be something she did."

    At the beginning of his life, several other parents also had the courage to talk,

    "Yes, our children are well-educated. How can they pull her braids for no reason?"

    "Yes, it''s very troublesome at such a young age. If you don''t manage it well, what will happen when you grow up?"

    "Yes, if you want me to say, Dean, you should be fired from such a child."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Wow..."

    Hearing the criticism, you Hua can''t help crying.

    "Shut up

    Xia Xi in front of several parents suddenly a drink, several parents mouth slightly open, unbelievable looking at her.

    You Hua''s body trembled and the cry stopped immediately.

    Eun clenched his little fist and stared at the people who were talking.

    The headmaster Hu ziqiao looks at Xia Xi with a headache. He regrets that he was greedy for the money and took the four children.

    If parents are so arrogant, what can children say.

    "Eun, come on."

    Eun stared at the boys and said angrily, "some of them have bullied my little sister since our first day of school, pulling her braids and her clothes. My little sister is afraid of being scolded by the teacher and doesn''t dare to say anything. I didn''t expect that they went too far today. They pulled off my little sister''s braids and threw away the headrope just to let master Huzi see it. Master Huzi started fighting for them, Several of them beat up one young master. Young master Qi''er and I just went up to help. "

    "Eun''s right."

    Qi son has been pursing small mouth, did not speak, listen to Eun finish, added a sentence.

    Xia Xi suddenly smiles, and the parents who laugh are creepy.

    "Have you heard me, gentlemen?"

    A few people''s eyes dodged, and their aggressive spirit was completely gone.

    Xia Xi looked at the children and asked with a smile, "are you right, young masters?"

    A few children shrink behind their parents. There are few girls in the school. At first, they are just rare and tease you Hua. Later, they see that she dare not resist, so they dare to bully her. I didn''t expect that he was seen by that silly tiger and directly came up to beat them. How could they be beaten obediently? Naturally, he returned his hand.

    Look at the look of a few people, there is anything I don''t understand, the dean''s forehead is blue and blue.

    As soon as it happened, even he thought it was Huzi who caused the trouble. He could not help but scold him. Unexpectedly, they bullied people first.

    Directly to a few parents said, "you are such a child, our school can not teach, shuxiu back to you, led to leave."

    Several parents didn''t expect that things would be so serious. They were so silly that they even forgot to ask for help.

    "Lady Xia, I''m sorry. I''m too presumptuous."

    The Dean directly apologizes to Xia Xi. He doesn''t know what happened, so he tells Hu Zi that it''s his fault.

    "The Dean doesn''t have to be like this. After all, there are mistakes in fighting with several children. When I go back, I will teach them a good lesson and promise that I won''t do it again."

    The headmaster felt that there was really no place to put his face on, and his old face turned red.

    Several parents responded and begged for help one after another. Deren college is the best school in the county. They also pointed to their children''s golden list and glorified their ancestors. If they were expelled, there would be no hope.

    Xia Xi stood up and said calmly in a worried voice, "Dean, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow I''ll send them on time."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi leads the child out of the door, and several parents plead behind her, "Dean, it''s my child''s fault. We admit to fight and punish. Please let our children stay..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Leading the child out of the gate, the teacher saw, straight shake his head, must send a fool to school, this caused trouble, implicated the other three children were also expelled.

 Chapter 223

    Outside the gate, Eugene walked restlessly back and forth. After Xia Xi came, he couldn''t help but follow him.

    See Xia Xi lead four children to come out from inside, busy to ask, "cousin, how to return a responsibility?"

    Xia Xi replied, "it''s all right. It''s just a fight between children."

    Of course, Eugene doesn''t believe it, because there are some bruises at the corner of Eugene''s mouth, but Xia Xi said so, and he didn''t ask.

    Back to the fast food restaurant after the carriage. When Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to the house, he also calls you en and you Hua to his room to ask.

    "You two did the right thing today, but..."

    After taking Qi''er and Hu Zi back to the house, Xia Xi takes snacks for them, pours water for them, and sees them eating. Then she talks.

    As soon as he said that, he heard Eugene''s angry voice, "I didn''t tell you two that you are not allowed to make trouble in school. Why don''t you listen?"

    Then there was the sound of slapping on the body.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are so scared that they dare not eat snacks. They open their mouths and look at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi frowned and stood up. "You two stay still. I''ll go and have a look."

    Eugene such a big move, not only startled Xia Xi, even Eugene''s daughter-in-law also heard, put down the work in hand, rushed into the house.

    Eugene''s eyes were red and he fell on Eun.

    After so many years of marriage, Eugene''s wife had never seen him lose such a big temper that she was too scared to persuade him and shed tears.

    "Cousin, I can do it."

    This is what Xia Xi said when she came into the room. Eugene held up his hand.

    Xia Xi pulls you en over. The little guy''s eyes are full of tears, but he never falls down.

    "Take your sister to the house for dessert."

    Eun didn''t move.

    Eugene put down his hand. "Cousin, if he makes a mistake, he should be punished. He can''t be connived at."

    If it were not for Xia Xi, their family would not have enough to eat. Now that he has the opportunity to study, Eugene doesn''t know how to cherish it. Eugene''s anger is pouring out.

    You Hua is scared of don''t know what to do, on the face is fear color, shrink small body to move don''t dare to move.

    "Cousin, you take them to that room. I have something to say to my cousin."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law wiped her tears and led the child out with her head down.

    Xia Xi is also very angry. She directly pulls a stool with her feet and sits down. She speaks impolitely, "cousin, do you know the whole story, just beat the child."

    "Whatever the reason, it''s not right to fight in school."

    What''s the relationship between being beaten one or two times by a country kid with rough skin and thick flesh? If you are expelled from school for fighting, you will never have the chance to study again.

    "Cousin..."

    Xia Xi tone aggravates, "today''s matter, don''t blame these children, you don''t ask clear, hit the child, don''t you think you are too much?"

    Eugene didn''t think he was wrong.

    No matter what the reason for today''s affair is, it''s wrong for Eun to start, but he can''t fight Xia Xi. He takes a deep breath and says, "I''m too impulsive."

    Bang!

    Xia Xi kicked a stool beside her.

    Eugene was startled. Xia Xi had never been so angry. Her lips trembled. "Watch, cousin..."

    "Pick up the stool and sit down."

    Eugene obeyed, his heart beating.

    "Today''s event is because those children pulled you Hua''s hair. You Hua didn''t dare to say anything. Huzi saw it. He moved his hand first to see him beaten. Qi''er and Eun went up to help. You started beating the children regardless of what happened. You did too much. "

    Eugene opens his mouth and wants to say something, but Xia Xi doesn''t give him this opportunity. He goes on, "I know what you think. It''s just that your family is poor and inferior. If you have any loss, you can eat it. Don''t lose this opportunity to go to school. But have you ever thought that if you do this, it will have an impact on the child''s psychology, and make him dare not fight back for similar things in the future, and let others bully him. Even if such a child grows up, he will not make a big achievement, because the first thing he thinks about is how to tolerate, not how to solve it. "

    Eugene was stunned.

    Xia Xi continued, "poverty is not terrible. What I''m afraid of is to be tolerant. In this way, others will feel that you are bullying, and it will get worse in the future. Just like when you were at home, if you didn''t tolerate your aunt again and again, could you make your wife and children suffer such grievances? "

    Eugene murmured, "that''s not the same."

    "Why not?"

    "She, she''s my mother."

    "What about you Bao? You Bao is your brother. How can you bully you?"

    Eugene opened his mouth and said nothing.

    "Remember what I said today. When you can''t sleep at night, think about it. You are poor, but that doesn''t mean you should be inferior."

    After that, Xia Xi stood up and went out.

    Eugene looked at her back, opened her mouth a few times, but made no sound.

    Inside, Eugene and Youhua are wiping their tears. Eugene''s daughter-in-law blushes and says, "remember, you can''t fight with people in school any more."

    Facing her, Xia Xi can''t lose her temper, "cousin, go back, I''ll tell the two children."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law apologized, "cousin, I''ve given you trouble."

    Send children to school, Xia Xi is already to the big favor, did not expect two children also make trouble.

    "It''s OK, cousin. Go back."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law bowed her head and went out.

    Facing the two children, Xia Xi softened her voice and gave them a towel, "wipe your tears, don''t cry."

    "Yes, I''m sorry."

    Eun cried and said that he knew he had done wrong and would never dare to do it again.

    Xia Xi squatted down and looked him in the eye. "Why do you say that?"

    Eun choked, "I, I shouldn''t have caused trouble."

    "So, does Eun think he''s doing something wrong?"

    "Well."

    Eun choked and nodded, then quickly promised, "never again."

    Xia Xi looked up and touched his head, "but I don''t think you did anything wrong."

    Eun froze, tears hanging on his face.

    Xia Xi took a towel to wipe for him, "why do you want to do it today?"

    "Because, because they bullied my sister."

    "That''s it. My sister has been bullied. If you don''t help me fight back, what kind of brother are you? My cousin thinks you''re doing right today. If someone bullies my sister in the future, you can continue to beat her. He doesn''t dare to do it later. "

    "But, but..."

    Thinking of Eugene''s anger, Eun wondered.

    "Your father, it''s too careful. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back to him later and admit that you''re wrong in fighting. But if someone bullies my sister in the future, you still have to do it. "

    "Can I say that?"

    "Of course, if he dares to beat you again, my cousin will not spare him."

    You Hua said timidly, "I, I don''t want to go to school."

    Today, it''s all because of her. If she doesn''t go to school, her brother and two young masters will never fight again because of her.

    Xia Xi turned around, held her in her arms, stood up and put her on the stool, "You Hua can''t go anywhere. In the future, my cousin wants you Hua to be my right hand."

    You Hua immediately put two small hands in front of her, "I can also be your left and right hands now."

    Xia Xi smiles and kisses her on the forehead. "Cousin doesn''t mean that. She means that when you grow up, you can help her. If you don''t go to school and don''t know the words, how can you help her in the future?"

    You Hua''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and her small hands cover the place where Xia Xi was. Her happy eyebrows are bent up, and her little head is like a chicken pecking rice. "I know. I''ll go to school and help my cousin when I grow up."

    "The flowers are wonderful. Come on, have a snack."

    Take a piece and put it into Youhua''s hand, then wave to let Eun come over.

    Mr. Zhang came in and looked at the children''s happy eating.

    Xia Xi stood up and went out, "what''s the matter?"

    "A few people came outside the door and said they were bringing their children to pay for it."

    Xia Xi''s corners of the mouth start up, "you say I went out to work, and come back half an hour later. If they are willing to wait, they will wait. If they are not willing to wait, they will come back later."

    In front of her face, she said that tiger was born without father. When she really had no temper? Now that they have brought them to the door by themselves, she is not polite.

    Mr. Zhang took a look at her.

    Xia Xi asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang shook his head. "Nothing."

    Then, stride out.

    Looking at his back, Xia Xi reached out and touched his face. There was nothing.

    A few people outside the door watched Master Zhang come out and look at him eagerly.

    Master Zhang''s face was not changed, and his lips moved. "Lady Xia has gone out to do business. She will come back half an hour later. If you can wait, just wait. If you can''t wait, go back first. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it later."

    The people who can send their children to Deren school have a decent family background. Naturally, they are smart people. Mr. Zhang says that, what else do they not understand.

    This is Joe. He made it clear that he wanted to hang them on purpose. Who made them say so many ugly things in front of others. However, if you don''t see Xia Xi today and get her forgiveness, tomorrow''s children won''t be able to go to school. A few people in the heart understand, which dare to go back, each face with a smile, "we can wait, can wait."

    He led his children back to his carriage and waited honestly.

    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth moved slightly, and he recovered as usual in an instant.

    Inside the house, when several people calm down, Xia Xi quietly continues the topic just now, "you guys are doing well today, but remember, you don''t hit people in the face. If you hit someone in the face, you can see it at a glance. Even if it''s reasonable, it will become unreasonable. If you want to hit someone, you have to fight where they are vulnerable, for example... "

    Pull Qi Er over, point to the weak position on him, teach a few people.

    Mr. Zhang wanted to come to the backyard to ask what happened. When he heard that she was teaching some children like this, he retreated quietly.

    Half an hour later, Xia Xi went out from the back door and made a circle, pretending to come back from the outside.

    Several parents honestly waited in the carriage for half an hour, and finally saw her come back. They took their children out of the carriage one after another and came to her with smiling faces one by one. "Lady Xia, we''ve brought our children to compensate. It''s all our children''s fault today. Don''t tell us if you don''t remember the villains."

 Chapter 224

    Xia Xi pretended to be surprised, "everyone, this is..."

    Several people blushed and didn''t know how to go on.

    Xia Xi raises a foot to go toward inside, "a few, outside the day is cold, enter to say."

    A few people in the heart a joy, leading their own children to follow in.

    Take a few people to talk business in the house, sit down, Xia Xi or a face don''t understand, "a few, you this is..."

    Several people embarrassed to see one eye, one of them cleared his throat, arched his hand, "Lady Xia, today''s thing is that we are wrong, children play is a common thing, we should not say that."

    "Just fighting?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The speaker choked and his face turned red again.

    Another person hastened to open his mouth, "Lady Xia, don''t worry. I will teach this smelly boy a lesson when I go back today, so that he can''t bully people any more."

    Posture down, sincere attitude, Xia Xi no longer let go, can not say the past.

    Xia Xi also just enough, "with your words, I feel relieved. I still want to go to the Dean tomorrow..."

    As soon as she said this, several people''s eyebrows jumped.

    Xia Xi is turning a corner, "however, now it seems that it is unnecessary, after today''s matter, presumably a few little childe also know that they are wrong, but I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again."

    "No, No."

    Several people sat in a hurry to make sure.

    "In that case, I will not send you."

    Several people where dare to let her send, "summer Niang son stay, stay."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s getting late. Xia Xi doesn''t come back to Chenshan villa. She takes a rest in the backyard of the fast food restaurant for one night and "treats her with her own way."

    The shopkeeper''s understanding, heart straight jump, dissuade, "Miss, this matter or to the master to discuss it."

    The business of the teahouse has been in a slump. If there''s another mistake, we really have to close the teahouse.

    "It''s OK. You wait in the teahouse. I''ll be back soon."

    The shopkeeper watched her leave in a carriage with great fear.

    Zhangjia dyeing workshop is located in the west of the city. It has a large scale. You can see colorful cloth from a distance.

    The coachman drove the carriage directly to the gate of the dyeing workshop and stopped.

    There was a guard at the gate of the dyeing house. A woman came down from the carriage and ignored it.

    Xia Xi went forward and asked, "excuse me, is this Zhang''s dyeing house?"

    The doorman looked at her warily, "what do you want to do with this?"

    "I''m from Fucheng. According to my friend, the quality of the cloth dyed in Zhangjia''s dyeing workshop is very good. It''s not easy to fade. I''m going to order a batch."

    The porter looked at her and at the carriage she was in. "Wait!"

    Turn around and report back.

    After a while, there came out a man in charge. He looked simple and honest, his eyes were smart, he was smiling and his attitude was very enthusiastic. "Madam, do you want to order cloth?"

    "Yes."

    "How much do you want to order?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer and said, "I just heard from my friends that the cloth you dyed in Zhang''s house is good. I haven''t seen it yet."

    The steward stretched out his hand and asked, "madam, please come inside. I''ll show you."

    Xia Xi raises a foot to go in, the facial expression is not flurried, the footstep is not slow, a look is not an ordinary woman.

    The steward''s eyes twinkled and his attitude became more enthusiastic. He pointed to the dyed cloth in the courtyard and introduced with a smile, "we have been dyeing cloth for decades in the Zhangs'' dyeing workshop, starting from our old master''s generation, using the unique dyeing skills of our Zhangs...."

    Then he lifted up a piece of red cloth and held it in front of Xia Xi. "Madam, you see, the cloth we dyed is authentic red. Unlike other dyeing houses, it''s black."

    Xia Xi looked carefully and nodded, "it''s really good."

    The manager''s smile deepened. He led her around the yard of the dyeing house. As for the dyeing house, he didn''t let her in.

    After reading it, she was invited into the room. After tea was served, she asked, "what do you think, madam?"

    "It''s really good."

    "How much do you want to order?"

    "This..."

    Xia Xi thought for a moment, "although your cloth is good, I haven''t sold it, and I can''t get in much. In this way, give me 200 pieces first, and then I''ll go back and see how it sells."

    It''s only 200. The manager is a little disappointed.

    Their dyeing workshop is big, and the customers everywhere are thousands of horses. However, they still keep smiling, "madam, you are right. You should be careful in business. What color do you want?"

    "Red, cyan, blue and purple, fifty each."

    "Well, I''ll have my wife dyed immediately, but we have a rule that we have to pay a deposit first."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi takes out her purse and prepares to take the deposit. Accidentally, the purse falls on the ground, and the bank notes are scattered, a thick stack.

    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed.

    Xia Xi quickly bent down to pick it up. After picking it up, she didn''t count it. She gave him one at random. "I don''t have one with small denomination. I''ll pay one hundred Liang."

    Put on others, at most also pay two or three hundred Liang, Xia Xi a hand is one hundred Liang, in charge of the face is not obvious, but in the heart has a plan, "madam, wait a moment, I give you write receipt."

    Xia Xi took the opportunity to carefully stack the remaining banknotes and put them into her purse.

    The steward wrote the receipt, hung it and gave it to her, "madam, take it and come to pick it up in two days."

    Xia Xi took the receipt, carefully looked at it, folded it well, "just in time, these two days I have a good turn in Qingyun County, into some other goods."

    "Is Madame in any other business?"

    "Well, there are several shops at home. It turns out that they are all managed by my husband. A few days ago, he had a hidden disease and was bedridden. I had to work for him."

    "Madam, it''s hard work."

    "It''s hard work, but it''s hard for a woman to come out and support herself."

    Then he asked, "I don''t know which Inn in Qingyun county is better?"

    "Out of the door, go east. Yunxiang Inn two blocks away is the Best Inn in Qingyun County, but the cost is higher."

    Xia Xi waved her hand. "It''s OK. As a woman, I''m out. Safety is the most important thing. As long as the conditions are good, everything else is OK. I''ll go and have a look. "

    "I''ll see Madame out."

    The steward sent her out, saw her get into the carriage, and gave a wink to the man on one side.

    The carriage started slowly, and the man followed slowly.

    Xia Xi didn''t go to the inn directly. Instead, she went all the way to see the shops she liked. She went in and went around, sometimes carrying things out, sometimes empty handed.

    After turning two blocks to the gate of Yunxiang Inn, I saw what she was saying to the shopkeeper after she entered the inn. I also saw that she took out the bank note. Then I turned back to report.

    In the inn, the corner of my eye saw that the man who had been following had gone back. Xia Xi put the change of silver together and said with a smile, "thank you, shopkeeper."

    I went back to the carriage and the teahouse.

    The teahouse manager was restless. He came out from time to time to see that the carriage came back, and his heart fell back.

    After Xia Xi entered the teahouse, he couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what did you do?"

    Xia Xi left that sentence, he thought about it and didn''t understand.

    "You''ll know in a few days."

    When the shopkeeper was not good, he asked, "Miss, you

    "I''ll stay here for two days. You ask someone to prepare a room for me. By the way, where is the jewelry shop at home? I''ll go and have a look."

    "On North Street, I''ll show the first lady over."

    "No, you tell me the location. I''ll go by myself."

    The shopkeeper told her the specific location. Xia Xi didn''t take a carriage and walked slowly to the other side.

    The shopkeeper saw her go far, then turned around and went to the backyard, told the man to clean a room and come out.

    Xia Xi walked and looked. After walking a street, she saw a lot of people around her. A boy in purple was standing in the middle, tall, with a clear voice, shaking his hands. "Do you believe me, I can make a pot of delicious soup with just these two hands."

    There was a small package at his feet, and nothing else.

    Naturally, they didn''t believe it and cried out, "impossible, how can you make soup with empty hands? It''s just bullshit. "

    "Yes, there''s nothing. How do you make soup?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There are all kinds of words.

    The boy was not annoyed. He bent down to open the package on the sole of his feet and took out two green bricks from it. After a while, he put them away, clapped his hands and frowned, "if only there were a pot to hold this delicious soup."

    So they waited to see how he made the delicious soup. Smell speech immediately someone should, "I have at home, you wait, I Mashan to you."

    Then he ran away quickly.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows with great interest and raises her feet.

    The man who took the pot came back quickly and handed it to the boy. "Here you are."

    The young man took it, carefully placed it on two green bricks, tried it, and then frowned again. "It''s too dirty. How can I drink the soup?"

    The public also saw that it was really dirty. It had not been used for a long time. Immediately there was humanity, "my house is nearby, I''ll go and fetch water."

    "Don''t forget to bring the things that wash the pot."

    The boy said in the back.

    "I see."

    People who go to fetch water should answer as they walk.

    Soon the water came, and he brought the things to brush the pot. The boy carefully brushed the pot, then put the things aside and said to himself, "less firewood."

    "I have it at home."

    Another person answered and quickly ran to hold firewood.

    The young man poured all the remaining water into the pot, "today we are so supportive, I can''t be too stingy. After this pot of soup is ready, let''s try it together."

    After hearing the speech, they all looked forward to it. They all stood on tiptoe and looked at the pot.

    After pouring the water, cover the pot. The boy takes out the flint from his arms, lights the dry wood, and the fire starts. People are more and more looking forward to the idea that they will be able to drink the soup that the boy said soon.

 Chapter 225

    The fire was very strong. After a while, the heat began to come out of the pot.

    The boy came close to the pot, smelled it, and frowned. "It''s almost delicious. If there are some ingredients, it''s better."

    "I have it at home."

    A woman is a humanitarian. Look at the clothes, the family should be good, slightly fat body.

    Juvenile words fall, she immediately can''t wait to answer the words, "what you need, I''ll get it for you."

    "Madam, just bring some. If you have eggs, it''s the best."

    "Wait!"

    The woman twisted her chubby body and went home quickly.

    After a while, I came back with a lot of ingredients. Knowing that there was no water, I washed them carefully. As I walked, the ingredients were dripping with water, and I still had two eggs in my left hand.

    When you get to the boy, give it to him.

    The young master smiles and thanks politely, "thank you, madam. The soup will be ready soon. Please have the first bowl."

    "Good, good."

    The woman laughs and sees her teeth but not her eyes.

    When the water boiled, the boy opened the lid of the pot, disposed of the ingredients at will, threw them into the pot, and then put two eggs into it.

    He reached into his arms, took out a few bottles from his arms, opened the lid one by one, and poured some seasoning in it.

    The fragrance immediately wafted out.

    Everyone sniffed, "how fragrant!"ˇ° How fragrant

    The young man put the small bottles into his arms one by one and clapped his hands. "The soup is ready. You can come home and have a taste of it."

    When he said this, the onlookers immediately scattered and ran home to get the bowl.

    The boy bent down in no hurry, took out a bowl from the package just now, and a spoon with a big handle, sank to the bottom of the pot, picked up the dry fish, fished the ingredients and eggs into the bowl, and ate them happily.

    They ran back with bowls and rushed to fill the soup with spoons. After drinking, they were full of praise, "it''s delicious!"

    "It''s really good. It''s much better than what we do at home."

    "The boy is really good. He really made such a good soup."

    After a pot of soup, people still have some ideas. Smash it, smash it, and ask the boy, "will you come tomorrow? I''ll get the pot ready for you. "

    "Maybe, maybe not."

    The boy said slowly.

    There was a burst of disappointment.

    After people left, the boy finished the last mouthful of soup, cleaned the bowl and put it in the package.

    "The means are good."

    Xia Xi praises.

    The boy''s hand paused for a moment, and then slowly tied up the package, took it in his hand, nodded, "thank you."

    "Take it!"

    Xia Xi hands a throw, a small piece of scattered silver fly directly toward the youth.

    The young man reached for it and grasped it accurately. He spread out his palm and was slightly stunned. "No merit, no salary. Madam, this is..."

    "There is a fast food restaurant in Pingyang County. If you are interested, you can go there to find a man named Zhang Ye, who will take you in."

    "I don''t want to..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xia Xi, "you''re just a trick. It''s OK to cheat the general kind people. If you encounter difficulties, you won''t be able to get rid of them. Maybe you''ll get a beating. What''s more, you can''t use this trick every day, or you''ll wear it. This is not a long-term solution. It''s better to find a place to stabilize. I think you have some skills. That fast food restaurant should be suitable for you. "

    The young man''s grasp of consciousness.

    "Think about it, think it over."

    Xia Xi finished, and without waiting for his reply, she walked slowly towards the jewelry shop.

    The boy clenched the silver and stared at her back for a long time. Then, as if he had made a decision, he strode out of Qingyun county with his package.

    At this time, Luochen villa.

    Wind Qinji red eyes, I don''t know why, Ke''er suddenly cry for no reason, no matter how to coax also coax not to live, cry little face red, out of breath.

    Such as smoke and green smoke and others are also anxious, one by one come forward to coax, use all one''s strength, Ke son also cry more than.

    "Go and call the doctor."

    The wind Qin mute voice command.

    Soon, the doctor came in with the medicine box on his back.

    "Look, is Ke''er ill?"

    The wind is pressing.

    Fu medicine even has time to put the box, hands on Ke Er''s pulse.

    Ke''er cried more and more, and his voice was hoarse.

    The doctor released his hand and looked at Ke''er''s face and tongue again. "Miss, from the pulse, there is nothing wrong with the young master''s body."

    "Then how did he cry like this?"

    Fengqin almost roared out. Ke''er was always obedient. He didn''t cry like that even when he was poisoned before the Spring Festival.

    "This..."

    The doctor can''t tell. His pulse is OK and his tongue coating is OK. He really doesn''t know what''s wrong with the young master.

    "Feng an, Feng an..."

    Feng an pushes the door in.

    "You go to the county to find Xia Xi, and say that Ke''er is ill. Let her come back!"

    The wind answered in a hurry.

    Ke''er is still crying, and the people in the room are in a mess.

    Half an hour later, I was tired of crying. Ke''er''s voice was low. Looking at his red face, Feng Qin was so distressed that he walked back and forth in his arms.

    Like smoke, many servant girls follow behind.

    "Miss..."

    The doctor carefully suggested, "master Feng is weak now, so it''s not suitable for so many people to be in the house."

    "Get out of here!"

    Ruyan retreats with her maids.

    WOW!

    Ke''er starts to cry again. No matter how hard the wind blows, he can''t stop.

    "Ruyan, go and shout Wan''er!"

    Ruyan runs to yuqingyuan.

    Jiang Wan sat in the room, drinking tea gracefully. Despite the inferior quality of tea, she had a good taste today, and her mouth was always filled with a smile.

    Frost plum stands behind her, drooping her head and holding her breath.

    After taking a sip of tea, Jiang Wan put down the cup and said slowly, "Shuangmei, you say..."

    Before he finished speaking, he heard an urgent voice outside, "where''s your lady?"

    The smile of Jiang Wan''s mouth disappeared, and he regained his former dignified appearance, "girl Ruyan, come in."

    If smoke goes in, say directly, "Miss Jiang, our madam lets you pass."

    Listening to her address, Jiang Wan immediately stood up, walked out and asked, "what''s the matter with elder sister?"

    "I''ll know when Miss Jiang goes."

    With Ruyan coming to Qingyou courtyard, Jiang Wan''s steps stopped for a moment, turned his head and asked Ruyan, "are you sure elder sister wants me to come here?"

    "Madame is in it. Let Miss Jiang in."

    Jiang Wan hesitated for a moment and walked in.

    Fengzhong guards at the door with no expression on his face. Seeing Jiang Wan come in, he looks like a sword.

    Jiang Wan subconsciously stopped, "I, I still don''t go in, if you have any words, please let elder sister come out and tell me."

    The voice falls, the cry of Ke Er inside the house spreads.

    "Miss Jiang, you''d better go in."

    As soon as smoke walked a few steps, opened the curtain.

    Jiang Wan did not dare to move.

    Fengqin had heard the movement outside and called out, "Wan''er, come in!"

    Feng Zhong takes his eyes back, and Jiang Wan goes to the house with his heart in his hand. Before he speaks, he hears Feng Qin''s hasty way, "Ke''er is not comfortable. I''ll take him back to my yard, and che''er will trouble you to take care of him."

    "I..."

    What did Jiang Wan want to say? Fengqin wrapped the child tightly and rushed out in a hurry.

    The doctor followed him out, and only Jiang Wan was left in the house.

    Jiang Wan''s eyes fell on Feng Che''s face, and his steps moved slowly. He sat down on the stool in front of the bed, bent down, hugged him, and put his face on his face. He whispered, "ah Che, you are my own at last."

 Chapter 226

    Two days later, Xia Xi "hired" a few carriages and came to the gate of Zhang''s dyeing workshop.

    The doorman recognized her and welcomed her with unusual enthusiasm. Then he ran to call the steward.

    The steward trotted over with a smile on his face. "Madam, here you are."

    "Is my cloth ready?"

    "Well, well, ma''am, please follow me!"

    The steward led her to the place where the cloth was put and showed her.

    Xia Xi carefully looked at them one by one and was very satisfied. "Your cloth is really dyed well. Let me load it. I''ll give you the rest of the silver."

    The price has been negotiated for a long time. The steward orders the man to load the car and lead Xia Xi to the house. Xia Xi takes out the receipt of that day and gives it to him. Then he makes up for the rest of the silver. The purse is shriveled.

    Xia Xi sighed, "I don''t know if I don''t come out to buy goods. The money is spent swishing. I brought tens of thousands of taels of silver tickets with me, and I spent all these days."

    The steward listened in his heart and said with a smile, "only when you get the goods, can your wife earn money. Just tens of thousands of taels is nothing. You can earn tens of thousands of taels by your wife''s means."

    "You''re also saying that I will definitely earn it back. That''s what I said. OK, I have to go back as soon as I leave."

    The steward sent her out, 200 pieces of cloth, loaded six carriages, and walked out of Qingyun county.

    It was not until the carriage disappeared that the steward returned to the dyeing workshop.

    Outside Qingyun County, the shopkeeper of the teahouse was waiting there. Seeing that Xia Xi came back with so many cloth, her legs softened and she almost knelt down. "My young lady, how can you rush to give money to Zhang''s family?"

    "I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf."

    Xia Xi didn''t explain much, "I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back in a few days."

    The shopkeeper is not at ease, "Miss, or you''d better tell the master."

    Although it''s not the money in the teahouse, it''s also the money of the family. It''s given to the Zhang family for nothing. If the master knows, he doesn''t know how to teach him.

    Xia Xi beckons. The shopkeeper approaches. Xia Xi lowers her voice. "Shopkeeper, I ask you, which is more, two thousand taels of silver or two hundred thousand taels of silver?"

    "Of course, it''s 200000 Liang."

    "Well, what if I let the Zhang family lose 200000 liang?"

    "Ah?"

    The shopkeeper''s head can''t turn.

    Xia Xi patted him on the shoulder, "remember, don''t tell anyone about these two days, especially my parents. If they know, hey, hey..."

    Xia Xi didn''t say the following words, but the shopkeeper was surprised with a cold sweat. He thought about what he didn''t want and made a promise, "please don''t worry, miss. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell the master and his wife."

    "That''s right. Watch the teahouse and wait for me to come back."

    After that, she waved her hand, and several carriages followed her, heading for Pingyang County.

    The shopkeeper stood in the same place for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi has no news for two days and two nights. Master Zhang is very anxious. He wants to ride his horse to Qingyun county to find her, but he is afraid of an accident in the shop and dare not leave.

    From the opening of the fast food restaurant in the morning to the closing in the evening, he has been standing at the door, looking in the direction of the intersection.

    When I saw the familiar carriage coming from afar, I felt relieved. I raised my foot to meet it. When I raised my foot, I thought of something. Then I put it down, stabilized my mind, and waited for the carriage to come.

    Instead of coming here, the carriage went to the gate of the backyard and stopped.

    Master Zhang couldn''t help but strode over. Xia Xi just came down from the carriage and said to him, "Master Zhang, find some people to unload the cloth from the carriage."

    The carriage was so tightly covered that I couldn''t see what was inside. When she said it was cloth, Mr. Zhang''s lips moved.

    "I''ll tell you what''s going on in a moment. I''ll unload the cloth first."

    Since Zhang came back, song and Ming have followed him. Although they don''t know what happened between Zhang and Xia Xi, Zhang is their boss. Where Zhang is, they naturally follow him.

    "Song Ming!"

    Mr. Zhang called.

    Hearing the cry, Song Ming came over, "boss."

    "You guys, unload the cloth and carry it inside."

    Song Ming smacked his tongue, "so much."

    If all the six carriages were unloaded, they would be exhausted.

    Zhang Ye a look past, Song Ming body immediately straight, "I call them to come here."

    Xia Xi went into the yard and called Eugene to come over. He asked him to find an empty room and pile up the cloth. "Pay attention to moisture-proof."

    The dyed cloth is very afraid of damp and fading, otherwise it will not be able to change money.

    Eugene answered, and went to clean up the empty house.

    Xia Xi went to the special reception room, poured a cup of warm water and drank it.

    The sound of footsteps came. Knowing it was Mr. Zhang, he pointed to one side of the stool and sat down. Xia Xi poured a glass of water again, drank it dry, put the cup down, sat down on the chair and told him about these two days.

    Zhang Ye immediately understood her intention, "do you want to pit Zhang family?"

    Xia Xi eyes flashing light, "I not only want to pit him, I want to pit him after this, but also turn over."

    Who can use the means behind? The Zhang family has made so many obstacles to her. If she doesn''t return them, the Zhang family still thinks that Xia Xi is a soft persimmon.

    Zhang Ye was silent. "Be careful."

    To achieve today''s wealth, the Zhang family is not a bag of rice and wine, this kind of thing is not careful, will be seen through.

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi has a plan.

    "Is anyone coming these two days?"

    Xia Xi digs the subject.

    "Yes, it''s a boy. He came the day before yesterday."

    "Where are the people?"

    Mr. Zhang raised his head in one direction. "That room."

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the room, the boy in purple leans on the head of the bed, with a pillow behind him, one leg bent up, the other leg on it, shaking and shaking.

    "Enough leisure."

    Words sound falls, Xia Xi enters the house, followed by a face of black Zhang Ye.

    The boy slowly put down his legs, then sat up straight, put on his feet, put on his shoes, didn''t see any surprise on his face, and slowly answered, "it''s OK."

    Xia Xi sits down on the stool and looks at him like this.

    The youth also looked back at her, eyes a casual color.

    Xia Xi hooked the corner of the mouth, directly cut into the subject, "willing to stay?"

    "Still under consideration."

    "Why?"

    "The temple is too small to hold my Great Buddha."

    Xia Xi smiles, "is that right?"

    The boy nodded solemnly, "yes."

    "Have you heard of a saying?"

    "I''d like to hear about it."

    "It''s a mule, it''s a horse. Take it out for a walk."

    Young tiny Leng, as if didn''t expect Xia Xi to say such words, but also just Leng for a while, "madam, this is to test my craft?"

    "You are wrong in saying that my fast food restaurant is not a small temple. I''m afraid your craftsmanship won''t support my appearance. I don''t want to ruin the fast food restaurant that I''ve worked so hard to build. "

    The young man''s face flashed a trace of disdain, "with that three or five Wen money a bowl of food?"

    Xia Xi asked him to come over that day. He thought it was a big restaurant. After he came, he knew it was just a small shop selling food for countrymen, but the cover was bigger. In his opinion, there is no difference between such a small shop and a snack stand on the street. If you insist, you can only say that her name is different.

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    "Upstairs."

    After hesitating for a moment, the boy stood up and followed them to the second floor.

    There were no guests. The second floor was empty, but as soon as he went up, he felt different. They were all elegant rooms, and there was a fresh name on the door of each room.

    Looking at the room by room, the boy finally fell in the best position, but it was the most vulgar and out of place name "noble", his eyes flashed.

    Xia Xi pushes open the door of an elegant room and goes in. The table inside opens the young man''s eyes again. "Is this

    Xia Xi starts the mechanism, and the small desktop turns quickly.

    "This..."

    The boy was too surprised to speak.

    Xia Xi''s voice rang out in his ear, "my second floor has not been opened, in order to wait for a matching cook to come, so I''m not a small temple, but I have to consider whether you are the Buddha or not."

    "When?"

    "Tomorrow, I haven''t been home for a few days. Go back today and have a look."

    She said this, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The boy saw that Zhang Ye''s face was dim.

    Before he rubbed his eyes and looked again, Mr. Zhang opened his mouth. His voice was the same as just now. "I almost forgot that two days ago, people over there came to see you."

    Xia Xi suddenly turned around, "what''s the matter?"

    "Said the child is ill, let you go back quickly."

    Voice did not fall, Xia Xi eyes toward the stairs, "I go back first, in the evening I let the carriage come to pick up Qi''er them."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ke''er has been crying for two days. He is exhausted and has no time to take care of Feng Che.

    Jiang Wan came here early in the morning for two days in a row and returned late.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have been staring at her for fear that she will do something.

    In addition to sitting by the bed and talking about the past to Fengche, Jiang Wan didn''t do anything.

    Xia Xi''s carriage entered the villa, and the housekeeper ran over, looking haggard. "Lady Xia, you are back, young master..."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi jumped directly from the carriage and strode to the windy yard.

    The Butler trotted after him.

    In the house, Ke''er''s voice has been crying hoarse, but Fengqin is not much better. He is crying and coaxing Ke''er with a hoarse voice.

    Several servant girls also haggard, see Xia Xi stride in, eyes immediately have light, "Xia Niang Zi, you can finally come back."

    Hearing the sound, Feng Qin was happy and ran to the door with her child. She was too anxious and unstable. She staggered for a while. Xia Xi just pushed the door and came in. She broke out in a cold sweat and quickly put out her hand to hold her, "madam."

    Fengqin holds the child in one hand and grabs her in the other, "Xia Xi, hurry up, save Ke''er."

    Xia Xi''s hand on Ke Er''s pulse is a little fast, but it should be caused by crying.

    "For several days, he has been crying like this, and the doctor can''t find out."

    Xia Xi let go of hand, go to check Ke Er''s eyes and tongue coating, also have no abnormality.

    "Put the baby in bed."

    In her previous life, she had heard that the child was crying and could not find any problems. Later, she knew that it was because when she was dressing the child, her little finger accidentally stretched out the thread of the clothes and got stuck in the blood. The child was in pain, so she was crying badly.

    Wind Qin quickly put Ke''er on the bed. Xia Xi went to take off the child''s clothes. Her head was low, and a peculiar smell came into her nose. Xia Xi moved her heart and took off the child''s clothes.

    Clean body, fingers, toes, OK, nothing different.

    But

    Xia Xi put the clothes on her nose, smelled them, and suddenly changed her face, "who made these clothes?"

    Wind Qin head did not lift, "Wan''er do."

    "What about people?"

    The wind Qin this just perceived not right, "how, how?"

    "There''s medicine in the clothes."

    Wind Qin Shua white face, can''t believe, "how, how possible?"

    Xia Xi stands up and goes out. Feng Qin shouts, "she''s in che''er''s room."

    Xia Xi went to the Qingyou courtyard like Feng. Feng an and Feng Zhong saw her, and their eyes lit up, "Xia Niang..."

    Words did not finish, Xia Xi has rushed to the door, kick the door open.

    As usual, Jiang Wan said to Fengche about their past, "do you remember, I like to eat pears, you run to the tree to pick them for me..."

    Speaking of this, the door was kicked open and Xia Xi came in quickly.

    Jiang Wan''s eyes flashed and she sat still, "it''s elder sister who asked me to come here..."

    "De" son didn''t export, Xia Xi had already arrived in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold her neck, and his killing intention leaked out, "I warned you, don''t come in front of Fengche, do you take my words as a deaf earˇ°

    Jiang Wan''s face turned red quickly. She put Xia Xi''s hands in her hands. "No, it''s not that I want to come. It''s that elder sister asked me to come."

    "You dare say that."

    Xia Xi grabbed her by the neck and grabbed her outside the door.

    Shuangmei stands outside the door and sees Xia Xi kicking the door into the room. She knows that it''s not good. Unexpectedly, she dares to come out directly by Jiang Wan''s neck and stop her, "don''t be too..."

    Words didn''t finish, was kicked out by Xia Xi.

    "Housekeeper, take people to Yuqing courtyard."

    The housekeeper answered and called a lot of servants and servant girls.

    Xia Xi pinches Jiang Wan''s neck and goes directly to Yuqing courtyard. When she enters, she orders, "take it down!"

    The servant girls and the people came forward to control all Jiang Wan''s servant girls.

    Jiang Wan was out of breath and rolled her eyes,

    Xia Xi pinches her to enter the room directly, pushes her to the ground, "search!"

    The remaining servant girls and servants immediately came in and turned the room upside down.

    Jiang Wan breathes heavily and stares at Xia Xi.

    "Found it."

    A servant girl shouts and takes out the medicine bag in the interlayer of Jiang Wan''s clothes and hands it to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi eyebrows angry, cold voice command, "feed her down!"

    Jiang Wan retreated in fright, "don''t you dare!"

    Several servant girls came up to her, two pressed her, one opened her mouth and poured all the medicine into her mouth.

    Jiang Wan struggled desperately to spit it out.

    Xia Xi went over, picked up the teapot on the table, grabbed her mouth and poured it in.

    Several servant girls let go.

    "Oh..."

    Jiang Wan wants to spit out the medicine.

    Xia Xi cold voice, "wasted effort."

    Jiang Wan stopped retching and looked up at her. The hatred in her eyes could not be concealed. "You ugly woman, I''m the right Princess of war. Why do you treat me like this?"

    "I have never thought of harming Fengche."

    "Neither do I!"

    Jiang Wan hysterical, "I can do everything for him, including to die for him, do you dare?"

    "To die for him?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is colder.

    "Yes, to die. I can do it any time."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes Jiang WANYING looked at her provocatively, "dare you?"

    Xia Xi sneered, "I dare not, but I can fulfill your wish."

    After that, the words changed, "housekeeper, go and buy the coffin!"

 Chapter 227

    Not far from the villa, a big pit was dug and a brand-new coffin was put inside.

    Jiang Wan is dragged by Xia Xi.

    Seeing the coffin inside, he turned pale and kept struggling, "you let me go, you let me go!"

    Xia Xi''s face condenses and says nothing. She throws her in directly.

    Dong!

    Jiang Wandi sat inside. Before she could shout, she heard Xia Xi''s voice colder than the cold wind in early spring, "cover the coffin!"

    Jiang Wan was so scared that he used all his strength to climb out, "Xia Xi, you dare!"

    Xia Xi looks at her coldly as if she didn''t hear her.

    When the coffin lid was covered, and the top of her head was black, Jiang Wan''s fear reached the extreme, and her voice was shrill, "Xia Xi, I won''t let you go to be a ghost!"

    Dong!

    The lid of the coffin was completely closed, blocking her voice.

    When the sense of suffocation came, Jiang Wan beat the lid of the coffin with both hands in horror, "let me out! Let me out

    There was no sound outside.

    The housekeeper and his servants all hung their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    They would never dream that Xia Xi would seal Jiang Wan in the coffin.

    Inside the coffin, the medicine broke out. Jiang wanteng took out one hand and scratched himself crazily. The other hand, flapping the lid of the coffin powerlessly, weakened the voice of shouting.

    "Lady Xia..."

    The housekeeper shouts carefully. Anyway, Jiang Wan is the princess of war given by the emperor. If she is really buried alive, it is undoubtedly a blow to the emperor''s face.

    Xia Xi''s eyes are gloomy, staring at the coffin and doesn''t speak.

    Gradually, there was no movement inside.

    Jiang Wan scratched himself in despair, but he didn''t notice the blood.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The lid of the coffin was ringing, knocking on Jiang Wan''s fragile heart. Just when she almost collapsed, the lid of the coffin was chiseled into a small hole, and a bamboo tube stretched in from the outside.

    Jiang Wan quickly put her mouth close to the bamboo tube and greedily sucked in the air.

    Xia Xi''s cold voice also floated in along the bamboo tube, "send someone to watch and send her meals regularly. Since she is the princess of war, you will have to deal with it when you wake up."

    no

    Jiang Wan is full of excitement. It''s still more than two months before the wind is clear. She doesn''t want to stay in this dark coffin for so many days. She would rather die thanˇ°

    The hands beat hard again, but there was no sound outside.

    Xia Xi came back to the villa with gloomy eyes. Fengqin came quickly. She just got the news that Xia Xi was going to bury Jiang Wan alive and was ready to stop her. Seeing Xia Xi coming back, she had a bad feeling in her heart, "Xia Xi, don''t be impulsive, Jiang Wan, she..."

    "If I come back two days later, Kirk may be dead. What will my wife do then?"

    "I''ll kill Jiang Wan!"

    Words export, wind Qin Leng in situ.

    Xia Xi bypasses her and goes straight to the Qingyou courtyard. "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t let Jiang Wan die. Since she is the princess of war, I''ll wait for the king of war to wake up."

    Fengqin turns around, looks at her back, opens her mouth, but doesn''t say a word.

    Hearing the footsteps, Feng an and Feng Zhong look up at the same time.

    Xia Xi walks to two people in front, the voice is cold, "you two people, did not forget oneself master son is who?"

    "We..."

    Feng Zhong lips move, just said two words, Xia Xi has pushed the door, "Feng Che unconscious, but you put the culprit in, this is your loyalty?"

    Then he closed the door with a bang.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have a look at each other, and see the shame in each other''s eyes.

    Yes, how could they forget that the young master was so hurt by Jiang Wan? How could they let Jiang Wan stay in the young master''s room.

    In the house, it was only two days since I saw him. The wind was clear and thin. Xia Xi put her finger on his pulse, felt his ordinary pulse, and let out a long breath.

    He took out his arm completely and gave him a proper massage. "Young master Fengda, I sealed your princess in the coffin today. If you don''t wake up one day, I won''t let her out one day. You know what? I wanted to kill her, but she was your childhood sweetheart and your princess. It''s your business to deal with her, so I let her go... "

    Yuqing courtyard, all the servant girls full of fear, stand in the courtyard, the atmosphere dare not breathe, afraid to fall and Jiang Wan was buried alive.

    "Frost, frost plum, girl..."

    After half a day, the water chestnut burst out with courage and trembled.

    Jiang Wan is gone. They have no master. What should they do next?

    Xia Xi''s kick is not light. After Shuangmei is kicked out, she almost faints in pain. When she comes back to her senses and limps back to Yuqing courtyard, she is restrained by the maid of the villa. She watches Jiang Wan dragged out by Xia Xi.

    Think of Xia Xi just foot action, frost plum instant feel whole body pain up, gritted her teeth, "think of a way to master letter, miss can''t just die."

    Xia Xi''s action frightened all the people in the villa. Even the housekeeper was trembling in his heart. He told all the servants, "all the people who work are going to eat snacks. Don''t make any mistakes. If you don''t make any mistakes, you''ll get angry with Lady Xia, or you won''t be able to eat anything."

    Jiang Wan is the imperial concubine Zhan. Xia Xi dares to do this to her. It''s not her business to say a word to them. The servants of the whole villa are trembling. They walk on tiptoe and work very lightly.

    Fengqin hospital, changed clothes, Ke Er has stopped crying, fell asleep.

    Wind Qin Leng Leng sitting in a chair, "smoke, you say, I really do wrong?"

    It was because she was so soft hearted that she gave Jiang Wan the opportunity to take advantage of it and almost hurt her own child.

    Ruyan gently advised, "knowing the face, not knowing the heart, and his wife didn''t know that Jiang Wan''s mind was so vicious. In order to see the young master, she put medicine in the child''s clothes."

    Feng Qin shook his head. "No, no, it''s me. It''s me who still scruples about my previous feelings. I always think she is the gentle and kind-hearted Jiang Wan, but I don''t know that she has changed. She has become cruel."

    "Madam is also for the sake of the overall situation. After all, her identity is there."

    If she was in the capital, Jiang Wan could do whatever she wanted with her identity as Princess Zhan. Because she was in the villa, she couldn''t get up her prestige, so she thought of such a vicious way.

    Feng Qin sighed, closed his eyes, "I don''t know how to face Xia Xi."

    Smoke pursed lips, did not speak.

    Busy teaching Jiang Wan a lesson, he forgot to ask the coachman to pick up Qi''er and Hu Zi. After Xia Xi had massaged Feng Che and wiped his body carefully, he remembered. But it was late. When the coachman went to the county and came back, he didn''t know what time it was. Anyway, Master Zhang would help him, so he didn''t let the coachman go.

    However, I went to the fast food restaurant early the next morning.

 Chapter 228

    Before the workers came, the Eugene and his wife were cleaning the road in front of the fast food restaurant.

    Xia Xi got out of the carriage and asked Eugene''s daughter-in-law to go to the kitchen. She helped to set the fire. She cooked two snacks and fried four dishes.

    Master Zhang drives the carriage to meet you en and you Hua. He sees Xia Xi''s carriage and asks Qi''er and Hu Zi to get off.

    I haven''t seen Xia Xi for several days. Qi''er came down and ran back to the yard. "Niang, Niang."

    "Here it is."

    Xia Xi answers in the kitchen.

    Qi''er ran in, her eyes turned into crescent moon, "mother, I miss you so much."

    Xia Xi shaved on his nose, "my mother also wants you, come on, help my mother take these to the house."

    Xia Xi divided the dishes into two parts, one for the children to eat in her room, and the other for the Eugene and his wife. As for the boy in purple, Xia Xi deliberately didn''t leave it for him.

    Yelled you en and you Hua to come in, Xia Xi accompanied them to have a meal, packed the snacks for them, and sent them to school.

    Back, the boy in purple leaned on the doorframe, obviously waiting for her. He watched her enter the door and asked directly, "when will you consider?"

    "It''s ok now. The ingredients are limited. You can make a few home cooked dishes."

    "Good."

    The boy in purple went back to the room and came out again, wearing an apron and a hat. He looked like a professional chef.

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed and led him into the house, "you do it in the big kitchen first, and then go to the small kitchen when the second floor opens."

    The people in the kitchen were driven out by Xia Xi. Now there is no one. The boy in purple looked at the ingredients and said, "go out too. Close the door and wait for the food to be ready. I''ll call you."

    "Would you like someone to help you with the fire?"

    "No

    Xia Xi did so, closed the door and went to the front.

    Everyone cleaned the tables, chairs and benches in the shop.

    Xia Xi sat down on a stool and called to Zhu, "Zhu, is the workshop OK?"

    "All right."

    Zhu Ying said, "I went to the village head''s house yesterday. He said that everything is fine, so you don''t have to worry."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    But two quarters of an hour later, there came the cry of the young man. Xia Xi stood up, called Mr. Zhang, went to the back, opened the door of the kitchen, and the rich fragrance floated out. Four dishes were placed on the chopping board, which were all home-made, steaming, with a few pairs of chopsticks beside.

    The boy stood on one side.

    "It looks good."

    Xia Xi praise, come in, pick up chopsticks, first from the edge of the food, slowly taste.

    The young man had a plan. When she finished tasting the four dishes, he asked, "how''s it going?"

    "How?"

    Xia Xi asks master Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang doesn''t pay attention to the appetite. He doesn''t have much research on what he eats, but he has to admit that the food he makes is delicious.

    "Not bad."

    Xia Xi turns around, takes her apron belt hanging on the wall, and then takes a Chinese cabbage, moves the four dishes on the chopping board to one side, cuts the cabbage into diamond shape, and cuts a few pieces of meat, saying, "make a fire."

    The boy was stunned for a moment, but he still squatted down and lit a fire.

    Xia Xi and the young do the same, are simple cabbage fried meat, but the head down the fire of the young smell the pot out of the fragrance, face changed a few changes.

    Dish out of the pot, Xia Xi on the chopping board, and took a pair of chopsticks, handed to the juvenile, "try."

    The young man shakes his hands and puts a piece of cabbage into his mouth. The cabbage still retains its crispness and slightly penetrates the flavor of meat. The taste is smooth and not greasy at all.

    "How?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    The boy''s lazy and arrogant breath instantly retreated. He put down his chopsticks and pursed his lips. "It''s slightly better than mine."

    "So, how much are you going to pay?"

    The young man suddenly raised his head and couldn''t believe it. He thought Xia Xi would not use himself. Without hesitation, he immediately replied, "don''t pay, just have a place to live."

    "This is necessary. As for your salary, I will give you half of your net income."

    Young eyes suddenly stare big, "you, you, you mean..."

    "Yes, the business on the second floor is closely related to you. If you cook well and attract more customers, the more you earn, on the contrary, the less you earn."

    "Can, can, can..."

    The young man''s rare stuttering, yesterday''s arrogant energy has long disappeared.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "how, don''t want?"

    "Think, think, think..."

    The boy nodded without hesitation.

    "I have something on hand recently. I haven''t finished it. It will take some time for the second floor to open. You can play around. If you don''t have any money, go to Eugene and he will pay you."

    The boy was stunned again.

    "Name."

    "My name is Shi..."

    The boy subconsciously opened his mouth to answer, but after saying his surname, he paused and said, "my name is Shi Sanxiang."

    His reaction, Xia Xi clearly see in the eyes, did not care.

    Take a bowl, stir out a little of the cabbage fried meat, and bring the rest together with one of the dishes fried by the boy himself to him, "there is rice in the pot, you can serve it yourself."

    The boy went out with two dishes.

    Xia Xi pushes the cabbage fried meat in the bowl to Mr. Zhang. Just now, when she was talking with the boy, Mr. Zhang held several chopsticks and asked with a smile, "why, I didn''t let you eat in the morning?"

    Mr. Zhang''s ears are a little hot. He just thinks it''s delicious. He can''t help but eat more.

    Xia Xi gave him a bowl of rice, put it on the chopping board, took two steamed buns and handed them to him, "eat slowly, I''ll go out first."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, Xia Xi felt that it was almost time. After she told Zhang Ye, she went to Qingyun county. Instead of going to the teahouse, she went directly to Zhang''s dyeing house.

    When I met the steward, I couldn''t hide the smile on my face. "After so many years of business, I''ve never met anything so easy to do. I pulled back the cloth and sold it out in less than two days."

    The customer sells well, so that he can produce more goods. The steward laughs and says, "how much is the lady going to buy this time?"

    "Twenty thousand?"

    "How much?"

    The steward stuttered a little.

    Xia Xi''s smile faded a little, "you can''t dye it?"

    The steward swallowed his saliva. Since he was in charge of the dyeing workshop, he had never met such a big customer. "Madam, I''m joking. Let alone 20000 pieces, that''s 200000 pieces. Our Zhangs'' dyeing workshop can also dye them."

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. To tell you the truth, the 200 pieces of cloth I got back last time were not enough to sell. I ordered some, and they all paid a deposit. If you can''t dye it, my reputation will be ruined."

    "No, madam, please rest assured. Our Zhangjia dyeing shop has a high reputation. As long as we make a reservation, it will definitely be dyed within the stipulated time."

    "Well, as long as I can deliver the goods on time this time, I will only sell the cloth from your dyeing house in the future."

    The steward invited her into the room. "Madam, you have to pay a deposit of 20000 taels of silver for 20000 pieces of cloth."

 Chapter 229

    "Good."

    Xia Xi should be next, go to take out a purse, but when the hand touches the position of the purse, changed facial expression, "my purse?"

    The steward looked at the place where she put her hand. It was empty and nothing.

    Xia Xi suddenly stood up, raised her skirt and trotted to the outside of the dyeing workshop.

    The steward hurriedly followed. After Xia Xi got on the carriage, she turned the inside upside down and couldn''t find her purse. She sat on the carriage with a pale face and murmured, "how could it be gone? How could it be gone?"

    The manager couldn''t bear it and went forward to persuade him, "madam, if you lose your purse..."

    Xia Xi is about to cry out, "I have twenty thousand taels of silver in me, which I prepared when I came here."

    It''s a pity for the steward. It was a big business, but now it''s going to be ruined. He shakes his head and wants to persuade him again

    Xia Xi took a package in the car, shaking hands, took out a purse from the inside, tightly clenched in his hand, "fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t put it together."

    The steward was also relieved, as long as there was silver.

    Xia Xi took her purse and got out of the carriage. Then the steward went back to the dyeing workshop and took out all the silver bills in her purse, totaling 5000 Liang. "I only have so many. You can see if it''s OK. I''ll order 20000 pieces of cloth. You can dye them for me on schedule. When I come to pull cloth this time, I''ll make up the rest for you."

    "This..."

    It''s the rule that the steward hesitates and pays a deposit to Naboo.

    With so little deposit and so much cloth, their dyeing workshop has never set such a precedent, but this lady''s situation is special

    "I can''t do such a big thing. I''m going to ask my boss for instructions. Wait a moment, madam."

    "OK, I''ll wait."

    The steward asked someone to prepare tea for Xia Xi. He hurried out of the door and went to Zhang''s house.

    He''s in charge of the workshop. He doesn''t have to report to the doorman. He''s allowed in directly.

    After walking through the corridor and turning two corners, you can see that you arrive at Master Zhang''s yard. Then you see four servants carrying a sedan chair, with five or six beautiful servant girls beside them.

    The steward stopped and stood down.

    The owner is over fifty years old, with only five daughters and no sons.

    For so many years, I''ve taken concubines from room to room and eagerly looked forward to a son, but it never happened.

    Five years ago, a woman suddenly came to the door and said that her son belonged to her master.

    This time, the master is crazy. During the Spring Festival, these servants paid a lot more money.

    It''s just that I heard that the young master didn''t know who he had offended. He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get down to the ground and walk around. His entrance and exit depended on the sedan chair.

    When the sedan chair passed, the steward went to master Zhang''s courtyard.

    With money in his family, Master Zhang is well maintained. Recently, he picked up a son in vain. He looks happy all over, and he becomes more energetic.

    After listening to the manager, he didn''t take it seriously. "You mean she only has five thousand taels of silver."

    The manager replied respectfully, "yes, but she said that when laqing''er''s body slowly calmed down, she lay down in Xia Xi''s arms and didn''t move.

    Xia Xi just hugged her and went back to the fast food restaurant.

    The carriage stops, and Qing''er''s body is a stirring spirit.

    Xia Xi whispered in her ear, "we''re here. It''s time to get off."

    Qing''er slowly raises her head, her eyes are full of fear, and her hands tightly grasp Xia Xi, "I, I..."

    "Don''t be afraid, there''s a big sister. Go down."

    Then Xia Xi moved her body.

    Qinger suddenly grabbed her, "elder sister, I, I want to go home."

    She''s wrong. She shouldn''t go out. Those people will point at her. She can''t stand it.

    "No way!"

    Xia Xi refused simply, "elder sister is really busy, you want to stay here to help elder sister."

    "But, but..."

    Qing''er is flustered.

    "No, but..."

    Xia Xi arrived at the side of the car, opened the car curtain, went down first, and then stretched out her hand to Qing''er, "come down."

    Qing''er hesitated.

    Zhang Ye is at the door, see Xia Xi so, in the heart strange, stride over, "what''s the matter?" Fine son hears his voice, again think of in that day of affair, the body shrinks back, went most inside.

    "Here comes Qing''er. After riding all the way in the carriage, her legs are numb."

    Mr. Zhang turned and went to the shop. He took a stool and put it beside the carriage. "You can step on this one."

    Xia Xi probes in, "Qing''er, do you hear me? Master Zhang has brought you a stool. Don''t you hurry down and thank him."

    Qing''er didn''t speak.

    Mr. Zhang was surprised that Qing''er was not like this in the past. What happened today.

    "Thank you, thank you... Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang."

    After a while, Qing''er''s timid voice came out of the carriage.

 Chapter 230

    Zhang Ye is stunned and looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi shook his head toward him and motioned him back with his hand.

    Master Zhang understood and stepped back.

    Xia Xi got on the carriage again and lowered her voice, "Qing''er, Master Zhang is your life-saving benefactor. You should go down and thank humanity in person for your kindness and reason."

    Qing''er''s body still shrank back, with fear in her eyes, "I, I..."

    Xia Xi stretched out his hand to her, "Qing''er, be obedient, come and go down with the elder sister."

    Qing''er stares at her hand for a long time. She closes her eyes and slowly reaches out her hand.

    Xia Xi grabs her and drags her out. At the moment when she gets out of the car, Qing''er''s body subconsciously shrinks back. Xia Xi doesn''t give her a chance to pull her down directly.

    After getting off the carriage, Qing''er leans on Xia Xi. Xia Xi supports her and walks towards the shop.

    "Miss Qing''er."

    Mr. Zhang nodded.

    The fine son looked at him one eye, the vision droops down, the voice if mosquito fly, "that day matter, thank Zhang Ye."

    "It''s a small matter. Miss Qing''er doesn''t have to worry about it."

    Qing''er bit her lip and didn''t speak.

    Xia Xi takes her inside, and the people in the shop greet her warmly.

    "Miss Qing''er."

    "Miss Qing''er."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The attitude is the same as before.

    Qing''er''s body relaxed a little, not so stiff, smiling at everyone.

    "Is miss Qing''er ill? She doesn''t look well."

    A woman asked with concern.

    Qing''er''s body tightened again.

    "I''ve been suffering from cold for several days. I''ve taken a lot of medicine, but it''s not good all the time."

    Xia Xi answers.

    "That''s a good rest."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi takes her to her house. Qing''er''s tight body relaxes completely. Xia Xi pours a glass of water for her. Qing''er holds it in her hand, looks down at the heat, and says nothing.

    Xia Xi sat in front of her and forced her to look up at herself, "Qing''er, tell elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"

    Back home that day, she forced Qing''er to tell her what happened that day. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t leave such a big sequela.

    But Qing''er''s reaction is totally wrong.

    Qing''er opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she held the cup to her mouth and took a few gulps, almost choking.

    Xia Xi frowned.

    Patted her on the back, dare not force her, "do you want to rest for a while?"

    Qing''er nods.

    Xia Xi took her cup, put it on the table, and then led her to the bedside, let her lie down, cover her with a quilt, "sleep, elder sister guard you."

    Qing''er doesn''t dare to close her eyes, but Xia Xi is guarding. She doesn''t dare to say that she can only close her eyes obediently. Xia Xi is patting her body gently, just like when coaxing Qi''er to sleep.

    Qing''er''s body relaxed completely. After a while, she fell asleep.

    Listening to her slight breathing, Xia Xi stops and looks at her sleeping face, her eyes are dark.

    This sleep is very deep, until the courtyard sounded Qi''er cheerful voice, Qing''er was awakened.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the strange environment, and immediately sat up. Ten days later, the man in charge had 10000 pieces of cloth counted out.

    When Xia Xi comes and pays the rest of the money, he can pull it away directly.

    But after waiting all day, I didn''t see anyone.

    The steward was a little uneasy, but on second thought, maybe something was delayed, maybe a day or two later.

    After waiting for another two days, I haven''t seen Xia Xi. The manager is flustered and goes to report to the newspaper master in a hurry.

    "What did you say?"

    Master Zhang is teasing the bird. After hearing his report, he puts down his stick.

    "She said she would come to pick up the goods in ten days, but now it''s twelve days past and no one has come yet."

    There''s sweat all over the head. Xia Xi said last time that when she came here this time, she would make up all the payment for goods. These days, the workers are working all day and all night. When Xia Xi came, she wanted to let her take away all the 20000 pieces of cloth. But now, most of the cloth, but a lot of silver, has been dyed. If it can''t be sold, it will be wasted.

    "Didn''t you say there would be no problem last time?"

    Master Zhang''s voice was angry.

    Zhang family''s great cause is true, but he lost so much money all of a sudden, he is also a pain in the flesh.

    The steward did not dare to answer this. He lowered his head, and the sweat on his forehead fell down.

    "Daddy

    Several servant girls came in surrounded by a man.

 Chapter 231

    The anger on Master Zhang''s face faded.

    In the year of knowing the destiny, he suddenly had a son. Master Zhang wanted to hold people in his hands.

    "Honey, why are you here? If you have something to tell your father, he can go there. "

    "Dad."

    Zhang Bao''s legs and feet were not sharp enough. He was supported by two servant girls. "I don''t have any silver in my hand. Please give me some."

    If Xia Xi is here, she will recognize the person in front of her. It is you Bao who has been cleaned up by Feng an.

    You Bao was injured a lot. After he came to Zhang''s house, he lay for more than a month to get out of bed.

    At the moment, he was wearing a royal dress and his face was red.

    Master Zhang didn''t ask him what he wanted the money for, so he told the housekeeper, "go to the accounting room and get the money for the young master."

    The housekeeper answered and walked away quickly.

    Master Zhang scolded the servant girl on one side, "Damn it, don''t you bring the chair to the young master as soon as possible."

    The servant girl moved the chair in a hurry. Zhang Bao sat down and master Zhang stood.

    "Dad, I heard you were angry just now. Did something happen to you?"

    Zhang Baosu would say that after entering Zhang''s house, he put honey on his mouth and coaxed Master Zhang every day.

    "Don''t worry about business."

    Zhang Bao''s eyes crossed and nodded, "I also want to help my father share some."

    He is the only son of the Zhang family. Sooner or later, the property belongs to him, but master Zhang has prevented him from interfering in the family business.

    "You''re not quite well. You''re taking good care of yourself for a while. When you''re completely well, dad will take care of your business."

    Zhang Bao disdained in his heart, but showed nothing on his face. "I listen to my father."

    The housekeeper took the money ticket and respectfully gave it to Zhang Bao. After Zhang Bao took it, he carefully put it in his arms, and then let the servant girl help him out.

    "Master, young master, this is..."

    What the housekeeper wanted to say was stopped by Master Zhang. He scolded the steward, "send someone to the city to inquire. Even if you turn upside down, you will find the woman."

    The man in charge should be in a hurry to return to the dyeing workshop.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Bao went out of the door, got on the sedan chair and went straight to a house a few blocks away.

    The house is big and elegant. There are many servants in it. You baoniang lives in it.

    At the beginning, you Bao was beaten half dead, and was warned by Feng an not to provoke the Xia family again. You Bao''s mother came to Qingyun county to find Master Zhang and said that you Bao was his son.

    Master Zhang didn''t believe it at first. After he accepted his marriage, he was overjoyed and left you Bao. As for her, he gave her 20000 taels of silver and sent her out.

    She bought the house and stayed in Qingyun county.

    At this time, she was sitting happily in the rocking chair, with several servant girls waiting on her. Two beat her legs, and one stood beside her to feed her.

    Zhang Bao came in and saw this scene. Disgust flashed in his eyes.

    "Here you are, baby."

    You Bao Niang, no, it should be Zhang Bao Niang. She sits up straight and waves her hand to let the servant girl go back.

    Zhang Bao takes out the silver ticket, and Zhang baoniang stares straight at it.

    He counted three hundred Liang and handed it to her. "Take these first."

    Zhang baoniang took it happily.

    She bought this house and bought a lot of things. Twenty thousand taels of silver had already been spent. She was just about to find a chance to find Zhang Bao.

    "Did your father say that? When will he let you run the business?"

    This is what Zhang baoniang is most concerned about.

    Take over the business, is equivalent to holding a lot of money, baby will never be like now, 300, 200 Liang to her.

    "No," he said

    Knowing what she was thinking, Zhang Bao interrupted her dream.

    Zhang baoniang''s eyes glared, "how can it be? You are his only son."

    Zhang Bao''s mouth slightly curled, "where do I know that, or you go to ask him?"

    Zhang baoniang immediately let out her anger. She and master Zhang had no warmth. At that time, she recruited a sick seedling to be a burden. She was resentful but helpless.

    Later, after eloping for several years, you and Xia Wen went home and said that they were doing business in Qingyun County, which she kept in mind.

    When she bullied the sick boy again, her parents saw her and scolded her. Then she came to Qingyun county to find them. Unexpectedly, when it rained on the way, she found a place to shelter from the rain. It happened that master Zhang was also there. Seeing that she was wet and shivering with cold, Master Zhang kindly gave her a dress.

    Looking at the elegant master Zhang, she had a crazy idea and seduced him.

    Two months later, she found that she had a body. She was not sure who the child belonged to. She didn''t dare to reveal it, but she came to Qingyun County several times to see you. Once upon a time, I saw Master Zhang''s carriage in the street. It was always behind him. When he got out of the carriage, I was sure it was him.

    When you Bao was injured, she had no choice but to hire a carriage to look for her. At that time, she was also gambling. Unexpectedly, you Bao was really the son of Master Zhang, but you Bao was left behind and she was driven out.

    "Honey, you must coax him. It''s all up to you."

    When the silver was given, Zhang Bao was too lazy to listen to her. He stood up and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go back. I''ll come back in a few days."

    "That''s it."

    Little you''s buttocks are too lazy to move. He sits and asks.

    Zhang Bao answered and turned to walk out. As soon as he stepped out, Zhang baoniang''s voice came from behind.

    "Where are you dead? Come in and wait on me!"

    The maid standing at the door didn''t even have time to salute Zhang Bao, so she hurried in.

    Zhang Bao''s face went black. If it wasn''t for his mother, he would have been thrown out.

    Out of the door, his face was still black, and the boy who followed him was also smart. He looked at his words and said, "young master, why don''t I lead you around the county?"

    "If there is anything better, go back to the government."

    In order to leave a good impression on his cheap father, Zhang Bao never goes to those romantic places these days.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The Zhang family sent people to Fucheng, turned the bottom of the sky, also did not find Xia Xi, hurry back to report.

    Master Zhang flipped the table to the ground angrily.

    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish

    Tens of thousands of taels of silver have been washed away.

    A room full of people dare not go out.

    When Master Zhang''s mood became more stable, the housekeeper came forward and reported, "master, someone from Zhoujia village of Pingyang County came over and said that there was no money for sweet potato."

    Master Zhang would like to kick him, "there''s no money left, and he''ll take sweet potatoes. No money, no money."

    The housekeeper answered and backed down in a hurry.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There are more and more people selling sweet potatoes in the vermicelli workshop.

    The village head was still puzzled. When he inquired, he found out that Zhoujiacun didn''t accept it. Immediately happy, also don''t send someone out to collect sweet potato, directly called over to help Guo said.

    Zhang Gen also came, driving the ox cart, taking Wei Lian and sweet potato together. Instead of going to the workshop, he went directly to the village head''s home.

 Chapter 232

    The ox cart stopped at the door of the house. The village head''s daughter-in-law just came out of the house and was stunned to see Zhang Gen.

    "Mother in law."

    Zhang Gen''s voice is loud.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law answered with indifference.

    Zhang Gen was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "lian''er, take down the snacks you bought for your father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Wei Lian didn''t say anything. She came down from the ox cart with two boxes of snacks in her hand and walked into the courtyard. She said with a smile, "Niang."

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law saw that these two boxes of snacks were not cheap, some of them were distressed for her, "what else can I buy when I go back to my home?"

    "The head of the family has made money and we are well off. It''s nothing to buy two boxes of snacks."

    "Come in."

    Let his daughter go in. As for Zhang gen, he didn''t even pay attention.

    My uncle is a white eyed wolf. I and the village head have been very kind to him these years. I didn''t expect that he would do something like that for hundreds of Wen, which almost made the village head angry.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law is still angry. She is not willing to talk to him.

    After entering the room and sitting down, Wei Lian went straight to the topic, "mother, is my father still in the workshop?"

    "No, there are more people selling sweet potatoes these two days. Your father is too busy to come back for lunch."

    "Was Dad angry when he did that last time?"

    Zhang Gen didn''t tell her about it until yesterday, when the sweet potatoes he received didn''t sell. Zhang Gen told her to come with her today after he drove the cart home.

    Although she was angry in her heart, she had the cheek to follow so many sweet potatoes that she could not sell them and wasted her own money.

    Speaking of this, the village head''s daughter-in-law was very angry. "It''s not just angry. Your father is going to be very angry. How can you do such a thing? That''s beating your father in the face. "

    Having been the village head for so many years, he is respected everywhere. I didn''t expect that he would lose face on his uncle. If Wei Qian and his wife hadn''t come to persuade him every day, the village head might have been really angry.

    Wei lianmo stood up and said, "I''ll go to find dad."

    "I''ll go with you."

    Knowing why she came, the village head''s daughter-in-law, though angry, still turned to her daughter.

    Wei Lian didn''t refuse, so they went out together.

    "Mother in law."

    Zhang Gen still licked his face.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was angry, but she was still thinking about her daughter. Her face softened. "I''ll go to the workshop with lian''er to find your father-in-law, and you''ll wait at home."

    "Ah."

    Zhang Gen responded happily.

    Watching the two go away, the smile on their faces closed.

    Zhou Jiacun said that if he didn''t accept sweet potatoes, he wouldn''t accept them. He was caught off guard and had no choice but to pull Wei Lian over. However, as long as they accept it today, he will come tomorrow.

    Earn a lot of money a day, face is nothing.

    The village head is very busy. When his daughter-in-law and Wei Lian come to him, they see him.

    Happy, "lian''er, why are you free today?"

    Wei Lian''s face is a little red, "Dad, the sweet potatoes collected at home have not been sold."

    When she said this, the village head immediately understood what was going on.

    Thinking of what Zhang Gen had done that day, his face turned ugly immediately, but he owed Wei Lian his daughter. He took a deep breath and said, "where is it?"

    Wei Lian said hastily, "in our house, if you agree, I''ll let Zhang Gen drive the ox cart."

    The village head sighed helplessly and waved, "go and shout, let him come to line up."

    Wei Lian answered and quickly went back to call Zhang Gen.

    Zhang Gen came quickly and stood in line after the crowd.

    Several carriages came from afar, came to the queue and stopped. Huo Nan said, "what are you talking about? My father stopped collecting sweet potatoes? "

    The boy nodded, "I heard that. It''s said that some of the money in the family can''t be turned around. The master has asked people to stop for a while."

    "Can''t you open it?"

    Zhang Bao doesn''t believe that Zhang''s family is so big that he can''t make it through these days.

    The boy looked around, stepped forward and put it in his ear. "It''s said that a woman came to order 20000 pieces of cloth a few days ago and only paid 5000 taels of deposit. As a result, the dye came out, but no one came to pull the goods. All of them fell into our own hands. It''s worth two or three hundred thousand taels of silver."

    "It''s such a thing."

    The boy nodded, "I can''t be wrong. I saw the manager of the dyeing workshop come in a hurry that day. He was scolded by the master."

    Zhang Bao discussed it and said, "go, go to the dyehouse."

    Xiao Si busy let people prepare a sedan chair, carried to dye workshop.

    The manager of the dyehouse lost a lot of weight.

    He has never made such a big mistake in managing the dyeing workshop for so many years. Sitting in the room, he sighs and sighs. He has no spirit.

    Zhang Bao comes in.

    The steward thought it was the man in the dyeing workshop. Without looking up, he asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"

    "What happened to the dyehouse?"

    The steward suddenly raised his head and stood up, "young master."

    Zhang Bao sat down on the stool, one leg on the other, leaned back, took out the young master''s style, and asked, "what happened to the dyeing house?"

    "This..."

    The rules of the Zhang family are very strict. No one is allowed to interfere in business except Mr. Zhang. He is also in charge of anything. He directly reports to Mr. Zhang. Now Mr. Zhang has not spoken to him and asks Zhang Bao to inherit the family property. The manager dare not tell him.

    Zhang Bao shook his clothes and squinted at him. "Why, can''t I ask this young master?"

    The manager''s forehead was sweating, but he still didn''t let go. "It''s not that I can''t do it, but I don''t have the master''s command. I can''t tell anyone about the dyeing house. Please forgive me."

    "Neither can I?"

    The steward bowed, "yes."

    Zhang Bao''s eyes cooled down and looked at him like this.

    The steward hung his head, and the sweat on his forehead became bigger and bigger. It would drip down at any time, but he still bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.

    "All right."

    Zhang Bao stood up, did not continue to embarrass him, "since you do not say, I go back to ask my father."

    "The master knows better than I do."

    The steward said in a hurry.

    Zhang Bao sneered, and the laughter fell on the steward''s ear. He suddenly realized what he had said wrong, and his old face turned red.

    Zhang Bao paid no attention to him and went straight out of the dyeing workshop. After returning to the house, he went to find Master Zhang.

    Master Zhang''s face is not good-looking. He has lost so much money in vain. Heartache is heartache, but it''s more suffocating. I don''t know who did it to the Zhang family.

    Zhang Bao went into the house, "Dad."

    Master Zhang''s displeased face was even worse, "want more silver?"

    "I didn''t move one or two of those I asked for that day except those for my mother."

    Master Zhang''s face softened. "It''s not easy for you to be a son of your mother. You have to be filial to me, but it''s enough. No matter how big the family business is, it can''t stand the toss."

    "I know."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "I heard that our dyehouse has been dug up?"

    Master Zhang''s eyes were sharp. "Who told you that?"

    Master Zhang had this news blocked, and no one was allowed to reveal it. It''s not for anything else. The main reason is that he can''t afford to lose the man. After playing with the eagle all his life, he was finally pecked. His face can''t pass.

    "Dad, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to share some for you."

    "Sit down."

    Zhang Bao sat down and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"

    Master Zhang told him about it.

    After hearing this, Zhang Bao thought, "in fact, this is easy to do. Dad can ask people to draw down the woman''s appearance, and let people follow the accent and take the portrait to find it."

    Master Zhang''s eyes brightened. He''s been patronizing these days. He''s suffocating. Why didn''t he think of this method? He immediately ordered him to go on, "go, call the steward, and then find a painter."

    The painter was soon called in, and the steward came in a hurry. According to his description, the painter drew the people and the steward showed them.

    Zhang Bao recognized Xia Xi and exclaimed, "it''s her!"

 Chapter 233

    "Who?"

    Master Zhang asked, squinting.

    Zhang Bao said gnashing his teeth, "is to seduce me that ugly thing."

    After Zhang Bao returned to Zhang''s home, he had been raising him for a long time, and then he got better. When Master Zhang asked him what was the matter, he said that Xia Xi seduced him, but he didn''t want to. Xia Xi held a grudge and bought someone to beat her like this.

    Master Zhang where swallow this tone, this just had later some series of actions for Xia Xi.

    "It''s her..."

    Master Zhang''s sharp eyes flashed a fierce color, "I underestimate her."

    "Dad, she is not a good thing. She had children before she got married. Later, she slandered a scholar and forced others to marry her. But she not only let the scholar lose his fame, but also embezzled 100000 liang of silver from the magistrate. Her workshop and fast food restaurant were built with that money."

    "I see."

    Master Zhang nods, and his eyes leap out. He can make the Zhang family into Qingyun county. Xia Wen''s industry in Qingyun county is no longer enough. He doesn''t have to fight any more, and it won''t last long. It''s Xia Xi''s,

    "Housekeeper"

    The housekeeper came in.

    Master Zhang waved and let all the people in the house go down, leaving only Zhang Bao and the housekeeper to say something in a low voice.

    Zhang Bao showed a successful smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qing''er stayed with Xia Xi for more than ten days. During the day, she helped Xia Xi manage the fast food restaurant. At night, she followed her back to the villa and let Xia Xi stay in Fengche''s room. She went to Lanting garden to accompany Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    Xia Xi had time to work with Shi Sanxiang to develop a lot of recipes. By the way, she made a lot of snacks for several children and asked them to take some to school.

    At noon this day, Xia Xi went to pick up some children. As soon as the door of the school opened, many students came out. Qi''er four people came out hand in hand. Different from the past, there was a tail behind them.

    In front of her, Qi''er let go and looked up, "Niang, just our friends, they also want to eat Niang''s snacks."

    As early as when they came out with them, Xia Xi had already seen clearly that these were the boys who fought with several children that day. Now, she is looking at her with eyes.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi answers.

    Several children cheered at once.

    "But not today. I didn''t prepare anything today. Let''s do it tomorrow. I''ll make it at noon tomorrow. You can lead them to eat."

    "Good."

    Kiel responded happily.

    Although the other boys were a little disappointed, they thought that they could have a good meal tomorrow. They were happy and ran back to their carriages.

    Xia Xi also took some children back to the fast food restaurant, got down from the carriage and led them straight in.

    In the distance, a furtive figure saw all this, turned and ran, ran to a carriage in the distance, stopped and reported, "young master, the slave saw that ugly thing, with four children."

    Zhang Bao opened the car curtain and looked this way.

    Eugene came out of the shop and said, "Mr. Zhang, my cousin asked you to eat in."

    These days, Xia Xi and Shi Sanxiang have developed a lot of new dishes. Every day, they ask Mr. Zhang to stay and help them taste. As for Mrs. Zhang, they send someone to deliver them.

    Master Zhang goes in and Eugene stays at the door.

    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Bao said with a faint smile, "my big brother is also here."

    The boy didn''t understand. Subconsciously, he turned back and looked this way. Zhang Bao had put down the car curtain. "Let''s go. Let''s find an inn first."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the other side of Weijia village, several stout men came to line up with most of their pockets of sweet potatoes on their backs. Their clothes were patched and their faces were dark. At first glance, they looked like countrymen working in the fields all the year round.

    Several people to the end of the team, put down the bag, wipe the sweat on the forehead, eyes are dribbling around, looking at everything around.

    "Are you far away?"

    They were accosted by people nearby.

    Several people nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s twenty or thirty miles away from home."

    "Me too. You came out early this morning and just arrived."

    "We''ve just heard about it. Come here as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that sweet potatoes can still sell for money."

    "Who said no? I couldn''t believe it when I heard it. I carried 30 jin on my back at that time. I didn''t expect to sell it, but I was so happy. This is Zhang Bao sitting on the chair, leaning back, stepping on the edge of the chair with one leg, turning the tea cup in his hand and sneering at the corner of his mouth." you guys, turn back immediately and give her a small gift. "

    A few people should be, back down.

    Zhang Bao looked up at his neck and drank it all. Then he put the tea cup on the table vigorously, with cold light in his eyes.

    At night, the workers in the workshop were still busy living. Twenty people were concentrating on their own affairs. No one noticed that there were several figures in the yard.

    Several people crept around and looked around. They saw a bundle of dry firewood not far away. They took it and put it under the wall. Then they took out the fire and lit it. They immediately turned over and went out.

    The dry wood soon burned and crackled. A pot of vermicelli just came out. The person in charge of this process fished it out and was preparing to dry it on the Kang inside the house. Suddenly he heard the sound, looked back, saw the fire and cried out, "fire!"

    They were so surprised that they ran out one after another to see that there was a fire. They ran through the moon gate with water and put out the fire.

    "Who did it?"

    The person in charge of this group asked.

    Everyone shook their heads. They were in a group of four. They were all working, and no one left.

    "Keep watch, I''ll go to the village head."

    The village head was so surprised that he didn''t wear his clothes well that he came out, "what''s the matter? How can there be a sudden fire?"

    "We don''t know. If we didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid the workshop would have burned down."

    The head of the village rushed over to see the firewood in the corner. His face became cold. "Go and call more people to watch the night in turn."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The village head was so scared last night that he still hasn''t recovered. He was worried, "can it be ok? If it wasn''t discovered in time, I''m afraid our workshop would have been burned."

    Xia Xi can''t say clearly, can only persuade him, "no, it''s just a little joke that others give me."

    The village head didn''t understand, but in the evening he sent a patrol.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Gen got a large ingot of silver, and he stopped collecting sweet potatoes. He stayed at home all day and had a little wine. When he had a good drink, he went to sleep. Drink bad, take Wei Lian vent gas.

 Chapter 234

    This day, Zhang Gen is drinking beauty, shaking his head and singing a ditty. Wei Lian is washing clothes in the hospital, and several people walk into the hospital, "excuse me, is this Zhang Gen''s brother''s home?"

    Wei Lian heard the voice, but before she could put down her clothes, Zhang Gen came out of the house with a big step, smiling, "how did you come here?"

    "I have something to do with you."

    Said the man in front.

    Zhang Gen nodded and bowed, very polite, "please come inside, please come inside."

    Several people went to the house and looked at Wei Lian when they passed by her.

    Zhang Gen suddenly understood and scolded Wei Lian, "things that don''t have eyes, don''t you go to my mother''s side to have a look. Do they have any laundry they need?"

    Wei lianmo stood up without saying a word, followed her apron, wiped her hands casually, and walked out with her head down.

    A few people did not speak and went into the house.

    Before Zhang Gen asked, he took out a large ingot of silver and put it on the table. "We have to ask brother Zhang Gen about something."

    Zhang Gen had been shaken by the silver spindle, and said without thinking, "if you want to know anything, just say it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wei Lian came back, holding a lot of clothes, in addition to Zhang Gen''s parents, there are also Zhang Gen''s sister-in-law''s, a dozen large and small pieces. Wei Lian took a wooden basin, soaked it first, then sat on the bench just now, and continued to wash her clothes.

    Those people had already left. Zhang Gen came out of the house and looked at so many clothes. His eyes flashed and he was a little angry. "Why so many? My sister-in-law is lazy again? "

    Wei Lian didn''t take his words. She rinsed the washing clothes in the wooden basin, wrung them dry, and put them in the basin on one side. Then she said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."

    She has known Zhang Gen''s temperament for a long time. As long as she asks for help from her mother''s family, she will treat her better and protect her.

    Zhang gen, with a smile, came and squatted beside the wooden basin. "I don''t love my daughter-in-law. You see, my hands are frozen in such a cold day."

    Wei Lian did not speak.

    Zhang Gen was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "well, I''m almost lazy. I want to collect sweet potatoes tomorrow."

    Wei Lian turned over her clothes and continued to knock, "I''ll follow you back to my mother''s house tomorrow."

    This is what Zhang Gen wanted. He stood up happily, hummed a little song and went to the house, and continued to drink his little wine.

    The next day, Zhang Gen went to collect a few bags of sweet potatoes, not much, that is, a hundred jin, and came back to pick up Wei Lian. Wei Lian took out her new clothes, put them on, and followed him back to Weijia village.

    Zhang Gen didn''t come for several days. The village head and his wife thought he was ill, and they were going to find someone to inquire about him. They came here again today. They knew that he was ok, so they were relieved.

    "I''m so tired these days. I''ve had a rest for a few days."

    Zhang Gen explained with a smile.

    The village head nodded and asked them to sit down for dinner.

    Zhang Gen put his rice bowl in his hand, put a chopstick in it, and asked casually, "father-in-law, let''s sell this vermicelli once a few days."

    The head of the village didn''t take it to heart. He just said, "I''m not sure that boss Huo has other business. He comes here about ten days and a half a month."

    Zhang Gen nodded and kept it in mind. Holding the village head in his hand, he said, "our workshop is getting more and more money."

    "It was."

    Mention this, the village head is happy, the people in the village can earn money in their own door, around a few village people who do not envy?

    Even the head of Zhoujia village, who met him now, didn''t look as tall as he was last time.

    What''s more, when the weather got warmer, the new workshop would be built immediately. By that time, there would be no idle people in the village. Think about that scene, the village head is happy.

    Zhang Gen changed the topic, "sweet potato is more and more difficult to collect. I went out for a long time, and then I came back. After some time, if I build a new workshop, can I follow me to work?"

    "What kind of work?"

    The village head glared at him, "even if you can earn more than 100 Jin, you can earn a lot of copper, which is more than what you earn when you go to work. If you can''t get it near you, you can run far away."

    Zhang Gen quickly put down his chopsticks, picked up the public chopsticks and gave the village head a dish, "what my father-in-law said is that I just said this, let me go to work, I still don''t come, it''s too far, it''s too hard to run back and forth."

    From then on, Zhang Gen came every day and collected less and less sweet potatoes, sometimes hundreds of Jin, sometimes dozens of Jin.

    This day, driving the ox cart to come to line up, not a long time later, we saw Huo Nan''s carriage coming.

    Zhang Gen''s eyes flashed. He turned the cart and drove out of the village.

    The village head was busy receiving Huo Nan and didn''t pay attention to him.

    In spring, it''s the time when he''s out of business. The vermicelli are selling faster. This time, only eight or nine days later, Huo Nan comes over with a smile on his face. Although this vermicelli can''t help him make a lot of money, it brings him a lot of customers, along with many other goods in his hands. It also sells faster.

    "Village head,"

    Huo Nan, as always, bows his hands first and laughs.

    The village head is more happy than he is. Huo Nan''s coming here means that there is money coming in again. Now there are many vermicelli, which can be sold for more than ten Liang each time.

    The two exchanged greetings. Huo Nan looked around and asked with a smile, "isn''t lady Xia here again?"

    "If you want to find her, you have to go to the county. She is very busy every day. She hasn''t been here for many days."

    Huo Nan laughs, "I want to go to her fast food restaurant to have a meal, but you see, I''m so busy that I can''t touch my feet. Where can I have time to go?"

    After loading, Huo Nan paid the money and went out of the village in a carriage. He wandered out of the village for more than ten miles and came to the foot of a mountain. The carriage suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Master, master..."

    The coachman''s voice trembled.

    Huo Nan opened the car curtain and saw a chair in the middle of the road, sitting on it alone. Behind him, there were many big men, all of them fierce and fierce.

    Thinking that he had been robbed, Huo Nan was worried,

    The man sitting on the chair said, "boss Huo, come down and let''s talk?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Gen reported the letter and got another Ding of silver. He didn''t want the sweet potatoes on the cart. He threw them in the ditch and drove the cart back.

    Meizizi went back home and went to the place where he had hidden the silver spindles. He wanted to put these silver spindles together and put out his hand, but he didn''t touch anything. He suddenly changed his face and cried, "Wei Lian, Wei Lian!"

    Wei Lian ran into the room in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Gen was furious. "Where''s my silver spindle?"

    Wei Lian didn''t know what he was talking about. "What silver spindle?"

    Zhang Gen went up and kicked Wei Lian to the ground. "Don''t pretend to me. Did you steal back to your mother''s house?"

    The place where I put the silver spindle is very secret. I didn''t go to it specially. I couldn''t find it at all.

    "I haven''t seen any silver spindles."

    Seeing that Wei Lian doesn''t admit it, Zhang Gen gets red and starts fighting. Wei Lian tries to get up and run several times, but fails to get up.

    "I''ll beat you to death. If you don''t hand in my silver spindle today, I''ll peel your skin."

    Zhang Gen hasn''t beaten Wei Lian less these years, but it''s not as heavy as it is today. Wei Lian just feels that her bones are going to be broken.

    Zhang Gen hit red eye, again and again, "I kill you, I kill you."

    Wei Lian with the last trace of consciousness, fiercely toward the door a roll, gritted his teeth to get up, stumbling to run out.

    "You dare to run."

    Zhang Gen chases out.

    The two children just came back. When they saw this scene, they were stunned. The big one came over, hugged Zhang Gen''s leg and called Wei Lian, "mother, run, run!"

    Wei Lian stumbled out of the village. She didn''t know how far she had gone. Her feet were unsteady. She fell into a ditch by the road. Before she got up, she heard a faint cry for help

 Chapter 235

    Wei Lian was stiff and did not dare to move.

    "Help, help!"

    The cry for help came again, not far away.

    Wei Lian turned her head slowly, and a bloody face appeared in front of her.

    Wei Lian''s heart choked, subconsciously turned to run.

    "Help, help..."

    The man stretched out his hand to Wei Lian. There was despair in his voice.

    Wei Lian clenched her teeth and turned around.

    There was hope in the man''s eyes, "help, help me!"

    Wei Lian cautiously approached him, and saw that his clothes were pulled and his bare skin was full of wounds, which was shocking and made people can''t bear to look directly at him.

    Wei Lian was scared to step back two steps, "I, I..."

    "Please, please, help, help me."

    "I, I, I..."

    Wei Lian was completely frightened. Her brain was in chaos. She didn''t know how to react.

    The man coughed and fresh blood came out of the corner of his mouth.

    Wei Lian immediately put all the thoughts behind her. She came to him, helped him up, squatted down, carried him on her back, and walked forward in the ditch.

    Did not go far, then tired paralysis on the ground, gasping heavily.

    The person behind seems to have no consciousness. Wei Lian reaches out her hand and shakes it under his nose. It takes a long time to feel a faint breath.

    Gritting teeth, carrying people up again, walking forward unsteadily, and then stopping to have a rest.

    So several times, Wei Lian felt that she couldn''t hold on. She was sweating and collapsed on the ground, panting heavily.

    The man was completely unresponsive.

    If it goes on like this, the man will bleed too much and die. Wei Lian bites her teeth, finds a deeper place, puts the man in, and then climbs up the road to run to Weijia village.

    Huo Nan took away all the vermicelli. The village head was so happy that he asked the people in the workshop to step up their work. He also helped to keep the account.

    Wei Lian, with her hair all over her head, came running unsteadily. The village head was so scared that she fell on the table with a brush in her hand.

    "Dad! Save, save... "

    Wei Lian said out of breath.

    The head of the village stared in horror, "lian''er."

    Wei Lian grabbed his arm, took a breath, and dragged him out, "Dad, help, help

    The village head thought that Zhang Gen had been robbed. He was so scared that he didn''t accept the sweet potatoes. He asked the crowd to run outside the village.

    "In a ditch a few miles away."

    Wei Lian yelled with all her strength at the back and sat down on the ground.

    Wei Qian panicked, "little sister."

    Wei Lian''s whole body''s strength all used up, half silk can''t move, turn this eye to see Wei Qian, "big brother, big brother."

    Wei Qian was so scared that he bent down and picked her up. While calling for a doctor, he staggered home.

    "Big brother, I''m ok."

    "Don''t talk until the doctor comes.

    To the door of the house, panic voice called, "mother, son of his mother."

    Today, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law is in the third class. Before she went to work, she was talking to her mother-in-law. Suddenly, she heard Wei Qian''s cry. She was so excited that she quickly pushed the door out, "how..."

    When he saw the man in Wei Qian''s arms, he was stunned.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Wei Qian yelled at her.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law hurriedly gets out of her body. Wei Qian holds Wei Lian in her arms and enters the room. At the moment of wrong body, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law sees that the person in her arms is Wei Lian and covers her mouth in horror.

    Inside the house, the village head''s daughter-in-law was also shocked by Wei Qian''s voice. Without waiting to go out with Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, Wei Qian came in with a person and put it on the Kang.

    "Qian Er,..."

    One exit, see clearly is Wei Lian, immediately a exclamation, "Lotus son, you this is how?"

    Wei Lian habitually conceals, "Niang, it''s OK."

    "How could it be all right?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law pulled her hair from her chest. Half of her face was swollen, one eye was blue, and her forehead was blue.

    Wei Lian wanted to squeeze out a smile, but she pulled the wound on her face. Her eyes were red and tears almost fell.

    "I''ll get the doctor."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law is about to run out.

    "I''ve already asked someone to invite you. Please boil some water and wipe it for my little sister."

    Wei Qian''s wife answered and went to the kitchen.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law wept bitterly, "lian''er, tell your mother, did Zhang Gen beat you?"

    "No

    Wei Lian quickly denied, lowered her head, did not dare to look into her mother''s eyes, "I, I fell."

    "They were robbed!" Wei Qian explained.

    He and the village head have the same idea that Wei Lian and Zhang Gen have been robbed.

    "Who the hell is that?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law wanted to kill the robber with a kitchen knife.

    "Big brother, I haven''t been robbed."

    Wei Lian explained softly, "it was on my way back that I met a man covered with blood. I wanted to carry him back, but I couldn''t move, so I came to call dad."

    Wei Qian frowned and felt that she was lying. The wound on her body didn''t look like a fall. Partial Wei Lian never said a lie, such a thing will not cheat him, after all, etc. save back will know what she said is true or false.

    Wen Sheng said, "the doctor will come soon. Lie down first."

    Wei Lian was in pain all over her body, and it was very painful when she moved. Just now, she wanted to save people, but it didn''t show up when she ran all the way back. Now it''s OK, so she can''t move. But she didn''t want her mother and elder brother to worry, so she bit her teeth and slowly lay on the Kang. With this action, her forehead was sweating.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took a quilt to cover her, but she didn''t see it.

    Wei Qian saw her action clearly in his eyes, what flashed in his eyes.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law''s water is boiling well, and the doctor comes with the medicine box on his back. Seeing Wei Lian''s injuries, he takes a breath and puts the medicine box in a hurry to feel her pulse. After a long time, he lets go and wants to stop talking.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was so scared that her face changed, "doctor, what''s wrong with lian''er?"

    The doctor looked at Wei Qian.

    Wei Qian''s heart sank down and he opened the door. "Doctor, what can we say there?"

    The doctor picked up the medicine box and went with him to the wing room, where Wei Lian used to live before she got married.

    "Say it, doctor."

    "Most of the patients have skin injuries, and there are slight injuries to the viscera, but it''s not a big problem. As long as they take good care of themselves, they will be OK after a period of time."

    The doctor has been treating people for many years. At a glance, he can see that Wei Lian has been beaten, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a heavy blow.

    "My sister''s injury is..."

    "Beaten."

    Wei Qian held it in his hand.

    The doctor was inconvenient to say more, and said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. You''ve boiled it for her to take. Remember to take good care of it, otherwise it''s easy to fall ill and it''s not good for her health. "

    "Thank you, doctor."

    The doctor waved his hand and prescribed a prescription. Wei Qian went with him to get the medicine.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law cooked the water and wanted to clean Wei Lian. Wei Lian said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law had to wipe her face and let her lie down.

    Step on, step on!

    As the footsteps came into the hospital, the voice of Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law also rang out, "mother, I heard that my sister-in-law was robbed. How is she? Is she not hurt?"

    Then, with a bang, he pushed the door open and strode into the house.

    The head of the village head''s daughter-in-law burst and hurt.

    This second daughter-in-law is just a big trumpet. When she knows it, everyone in the village knows it, but it''s too late to stop her.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law had already entered the house and looked at Wei Lian lying on the Kang with her hair all over her head. She exclaimed, "is this beating?"

    "Shut up

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was dissatisfied. "Did I say wrong? She was beaten. Look..."

    "Go, go, go!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law pushed her out, "go back to your own house, don''t hinder my eyes here."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law quit, "Niang, what are you doing? I didn''t say anything else. Besides, why can''t my sister-in-law be here

    "If you don''t leave, when your father comes back, I''ll tell him that your mother''s family won''t interfere in the building of the workshop."

    Knowing that a new workshop was to be built, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law and her family brought a gift to the village head during the Spring Festival, which meant that they wanted to come and work. They were all in laws for many years. The village head knew what their craft was, so he agreed.

    Now the threat of the village head''s daughter-in-law, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law immediately afraid, "good, good, good, I go."

    Without the village head''s daughter-in-law pushing, he turned and walked out, muttering, "really, it''s all daughter-in-law, which is too eccentric."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Wei Cai also went to the hospital. Just after the new year, no one made furniture. He was idle at home. Thinking that the weather was almost warm, he wanted to go to the workshop and ask his father when the new workshop would start.

    As soon as I went out, I heard what the villagers said about Wei Lian. As soon as I turned around, I came.

    "Not yet..."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law just wanted to complain. Thinking of her mother-in-law''s threat, she swallowed her words again. "It''s not that my little sister was beaten. I came to have a look, but my mother turned me out."

    "By whom?"

    Wei Cai rolled his arms and sleeves, and he had the posture of looking for someone to do his best.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law said, "how do I know that?"

    Without waiting for Wei CAI to enter the house, the village head''s daughter-in-law stopped him. "Don''t talk nonsense. Lian''er fell when she was saving people on the road. What''s the beating?"

    "Save people?"

    Wei CAI and his wife stare at the same time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the other side, the village head and the people ran along the bottom of the ditch and found people far away.

    Looking at him lying in the ditch, the village head said in a panic, "hurry up, lift the people up, and carry them to the doctor''s house!"

    The following villagers jumped into the ditch and carefully carried them up. Then they trotted all the way to the doctor''s house.

    Wei Qian followed the doctor to get the medicine. Before he entered the door, he heard the sound of footsteps, mixed with the cry of the villagers, "doctor, doctor, hurry up, save people."

    With the shouting, he soon came to the front.

    Looking at the bloody, the doctor was also startled, "quick, quick, put people down first."

    People carefully put down, gasping heavily.

    The doctor squatted down to feel his pulse.

    Wei Qian felt that this man was familiar with his face, so he squatted down, pushed away his hair scattered on his face, and saw his face clearly. His face changed, "boss Huo!"

 Chapter 236

    In the county, in front of the fast food restaurant, several big carriages came. They were full and covered with things. They stopped at the door.

    The driver of a carriage in front of him, looking at Mr. Zhang standing at the door, put the reins on the horse''s back and asked, "is lady Xia there? We are boss Huo''s people

    "Just a moment."

    Zhang Ye turns to go in to shout, Xia Xi comes out with her very quickly.

    See her, that person then reveals flustered color, "summer Niang son, bad, our Huo boss was robbed."

    Xia Xi smile on the face disappears, "how to return a responsibility?"

    "We are here to pull noodles today. When we go back..."

    The man briefly told her what he said, and then said, "they left boss Huo alone, let''s send these vermicelli to your fast food restaurant, and said they would send someone to watch. If we can''t deliver them, boss Huo won''t be killed."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed, "where are people?"

    The driver looked back and shook his head. "It was just behind us. It''s gone now."

    With that, Xia Xi walked quickly to the carriage and told Mr. Zhang, "you arrange these people, watch the store, and I''ll go back to Wei''s village."

    Mr. Zhang was not at ease. He wanted to go with him and took a step. He thought about what the fast food restaurant would do if he went with him. He told him, "be careful."

    Xia Xi has been on the carriage, the coachman with the horse, fast to the county outside.

    As soon as their carriage left, Zhang Bao''s carriage appeared from one side. Hold up the car curtain, look at the fast food restaurant in front of a few big carriage vermicelli, sneer.

    Xia Xi let their Zhang family lose hundreds of thousands of silver money, he asked her not to sell the vermicelli, see how her workshop still open?

    As for the fast food restaurant, he has a lot of time. Slowly, he wants to let Xia Xi taste the taste of falling into fear.

    Doctor''s house.

    Seeing that it was Huo Nan, Wei Qian sat down on the ground and said, "doctor, quick, quick, save him!"

    Wei Qian Su came to calm down and didn''t be surprised when something happened. Very often, the doctor''s hand trembled, deviated from the direction, and quickly put it back.

    When Wei Qian called boss Huo, they were surprised. He was a big customer in the workshop. He had just left. How could he be like this.

    "How are you, doctor?"

    Someone asked anxiously.

    "Yes, are you all right?"

    All of them were very worried.

    "Shut up

    The doctor yelled.

    The crowd immediately calmed down, all holding their breath and staring at the doctor''s hand.

    The doctor carefully over pulse, and looked at his injury, said, "the injury is too serious, I give him stop bleeding, you as soon as possible to send him to the county hospital."

    "Come on! Go back to the village and drive the ox cart. "

    Wei Qian ordered.

    A man turned and ran to his home.

    The head of the village came panting. He thought it was Zhang gen, but he was worried. He didn''t even breathe. He asked, "is Zhang Gen OK?"

    "Dad, it''s not Zhanggen, it''s boss Huo!"

    "Who?"

    The village head felt that he didn''t hear clearly.

    "Boss Huo!"

    The village head faltered, and Wei Qian quickly helped him.

    "Huo, boss Huo?"

    Wei Qian nodded.

    The village head was black in front of him. He grasped Wei Qian''s hand and looked at the people lying on the ground. It wasn''t boss Huo. Who was it!

    The village head felt weak and could not stand.

    "Take the man into the room first, and I''ll take care of his wound."

    Often there will be injured patients, the doctor built a special cabin.

    They carefully lifted Huo Nan and followed the doctor into the hut. The doctor helped Huo nan to deal with the wound on his body. The man also came back with the ox cart. They carefully carried the man to the ox cart.

    Looking at the village head''s pale face, Wei Qian said, "Dad, go back and have a rest. I''ll follow you to the county."

    The village head also wanted to follow him, but his legs were weak and he couldn''t move.

    Rigidly nodded, "go, don''t forget to let people report to lady Xia after you get to the hospital."

    "I see."

    Wei Qian sat on the ox cart and followed him to the county.

    After a long delay, the village head asked the villagers to help him back to Weijia village.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the ox cart went out two or three miles away, a carriage came from the opposite side in a hurry. Wei Qian recognized Xia Xi''s carriage and raised his voice and called, "Lady Xia!"

    Hearing the sound, Xia Xi opens the car curtain and sees that it''s Wei Qian. She asks the coachman to go there quickly. At a glance, she sees the people on the ox cart. She feels tight, "this is..."

    "Boss Huo."

    "Get my carriage up quickly."

    Several villagers jumped out of the ox cart and carried Huo nan to the carriage.

    "You come up, too."

    Xia Xi said Wei Qian.

    Wei Qian hesitated for a moment, followed up and sat at the back of the car.

    The coachman turned around and went straight to the county.

    "Where did you find him?"

    Xia Xi asked in a deep voice.

    Wei Qian told her, "if it wasn''t for lian''er, boss Huo would be dead today."

    The coachman drove the carriage to the gate of Qingci hall. It didn''t take much time. As soon as the carriage stopped, Wei Qian didn''t get off the carriage. Xia Xi opened the small window in front of the carriage and called the staff of Qingci hall, "come on, there''s a seriously injured man in my carriage."

    The two men came quickly. Wei Qian got out of the carriage and lifted up the curtain. Looking at the bloodstains of the people lying on the carriage, the two men also took a breath. One raised his head and the other raised his feet. Wei Qian also helped to carry the people in.

    Xia Xi got out of the carriage and went in with her.

    There was chaos in Qingci hall. Several doctors rushed to the bedside to feel the pulse and see the doctor. Qingci hall has been open for so many years, but there has never been such a serious injury.

    Xia Xi did not go, standing aside, eyes heavy.

    She didn''t expect that the Zhang family had no bottom line and wasted their lives.

    "Most of the injuries are EXTRADERMAL, and the viscera are also injured. Fortunately, they don''t get to the point."

    When the doctor''s words fell, Wei Qian was relieved.

    "Clean his wounds first."

    After the doctor told the man, he went to his desk and wrote a prescription. He wanted to give it to Wei Qian. When he looked up, he saw Xia Xi standing beside the doctor''s bed and was stunned.

    He went to a fast food restaurant to have a drug test and recognized Xia Xi.

    "Give it to me."

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand. The doctor comes back and gives her the prescription. Xia Xi took it to the place where the medicine was taken, paid the silver, and then turned back.

    "Lady Xia, this is..."

    Asked the doctor.

    "A friend."

    The doctor nodded, "Oh," and did not ask further.

    Xia Xi called Wei Qian aside and gave him a silver note. "You stay here and watch boss Huo. I''ll go back to the fast food restaurant."

    Wei Qian nodded, took the bill, folded it carefully and put it in his arms.

    Xia Xi went back to the fast food restaurant and asked the messenger carefully, "who is blocking boss Huo today?"

    The messenger recalled carefully and told Zhang Bao what he looked like.

    Xia Xi squints. She can be sure that you Bao is the one standing in the way! When did you become a member of the Zhang family?

    "Boss Huo was seriously injured. Now he is in the hospital. Send someone back to report to his family."

    The messenger almost jumped up, "is the owner hurt?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s in Qingci hall. People are hurt a lot. Fortunately, they don''t worry about their lives. If you don''t trust me, I''ll let you have a look."

    "Thank you, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi called the pillar and led them to Qingci hall.

    He went to the backyard and found Eugene, "big cousin, do you know the Zhang family in Qingyun county?"

    Eugene shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "Have you ever heard from your aunt beforeˇ°

    Eugene shook his head. "No, my mother never said that to me."

    Pause, ask, "how to ask so suddenly?"

    Xia Xi hesitated slightly and told him, "boss Huo, who sells our vermicelli, is injured. I asked his people. It should be you Bao who hurt people."

    "What?"

    Eugene exclaimed.

    Ever since he left home, Eugene never went to inquire about his mother and brother.

    They don''t treat his family as a human being, and he has long since died of his heart to communicate with them. Can hear Xia Xi say so, he is still surprised not, the chapter of Qingyun County, he has not even heard of.

    "These days, the children come back to school and ask Mr. Zhang to send them. You and your cousin are in the backyard after closing the shop at night. Don''t go out. Even if someone knocks, don''t answer.

    Eugene answered, a little uneasy, "cousin, what do you think you want to do?"

    Xia Xi didn''t beat Feng an. She told him about you Bao and shook her head. "I don''t know."

    "You have to be careful, too."

    Eugene is not stupid. You Bao is definitely aiming at Xia Xi.

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After asking Eugene, Xia Xi calls Mr. Zhang to go to the backyard and tell him about boss Huo, "this must be the work of the Zhang family. I''ve made them lose a lot of money, but they won''t give up.". However, what I don''t understand is, how can you stand out for the Zhang family? "

    Without you Bao, the Zhang family would not have known so soon that she was responsible for their dyeing workshop.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Light flashed in Xia Xi''s eyes. You Bao was so blatant that he didn''t cover himself up. That was to give her a warning, or let her panic!

    Why not fulfill his wish?

    "Shut down the workshop first."

    As for the fast-food restaurants, the last time they used the same method, they probably won''t use it this time. What''s more, in the county town, Zhang''s family didn''t dare to do anything else for a while.

    "Be careful these days."

    Mr. Zhang told me.

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."

    "Big sister." Just finish saying, fine son comes in, see Zhang Ye also in, the vision flashed.

    Mr. Zhang stood up and went out, "you say, I''ll go out first."

    Looking at Zhang Ye going out, Qing''er went to Xia Xi and sat down, "elder sister, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi looks at her, what is suddenly clear in her mind? I''m afraid that last time Qing''er had an accident, it''s also related to you Bao.

    "Big sister."

    See she doesn''t talk, fine son worried of shout a.

    Xia Xi comes back and tells her about boss Huo. She''s afraid she''s worried. She doesn''t tell her about you Bao. She asks, "it''s late today. I''ll go home tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me?"

 Chapter 237

    It''s been several days since I came out. Qing''er is planning to go home and nod, "OK, I''ll go back with you tomorrow."

    Agreed, Xia Xi went to Qingci hall again, inquired about boss Huo in detail, and then let his men stay.

    He called Wei Qian aside. "When you go back, tell the village chief uncle that the workshop has been suspended, and don''t send someone to guard it. No matter what happens, don''t take care of it. Just don''t let the village people do anything."

    Although Wei Qian didn''t understand what happened, boss Huo was so hurt that he couldn''t pull the vermicelli for a while and a half. Even if the vermicelli was made, it couldn''t be sold. He nodded, "I know."

    Xia Xi asks the coachman to take him back.

    Half an hour later, he returned to Weijia village.

    Before the head of the village had time to ask about boss Huo''s injury, some villagers who followed him to save people said it. Now, not only the village but also the people in the workshop knew about it.

    After the village head came back from the doctor''s house, he didn''t go to the workshop.

    People see Wei Qian back, have come forward to ask how.

    Wei Qian waved his hand, "I don''t know. After I sent the man to the hospital, I told Lady Xia, and I came back. However, boss Huo has been in such a big trouble that he won''t come to pull noodles in a short time. Starting tomorrow, the workshop will be suspended and the sweet potatoes won''t be accepted. "

    "How could that be?"

    Whether it is to work or to sell sweet potatoes, are a burst of exclamation.

    "There''s nothing I can do about it. As for when to start work, I''ll tell you when Lady Xia gives me the news."

    "Apart from boss Huo, is there no one else to pull noodles?" Asked a working villager.

    Twenty Wen a day, but he''s not tired. He''s doing a good job. Why did he stop work.

    "Not for the time being, so after the class is finished, the rest will stop."

    "What about us?"

    The people who came to sell sweet potatoes asked, they all come from a long way, and it''s not easy to carry dozens of Jin of sweet potatoes.

    "Take all today, and don''t come tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the village head''s home, Wei Lian is lying on the Kang with her eyes closed, and the village head is sitting on the stool in despair. Huo Nan''s tragedy scared him. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with him?

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law didn''t go to work. She kept watch over Wei Lian. Seeing the village head like this, she got up and poured a glass of water in front of the village head. "Dad, you have a drink first."

    The village head''s hands were shaking. He took them and held them tightly.

    "What''s the matter, old man?" The village head''s daughter-in-law asked anxiously.

    As soon as she entered the door, she did not say a word. She was so anxious.

    "How about Lian and lian''er?"

    The village head asked in a trembling voice. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Fortunately, Wei Lian saw him after boss Huo was injured. If she caught up with him when he was being hurt, Wei Lian might

    The village head shivered. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. Shaking his hands, he took a cup of water and drank it suddenly. He drank it too fast and choked, "cough..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law patted him on the back, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The village head pushed her hand away and coughed a few more times. The cough made her face red and then stopped.

    Wei Lian also opened her eyes, as if she didn''t know where she was, and she was stunned.

    "Little sister."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law called her.

    Wei Lian''s body is agitated. Looking at her, there is fear in her eyes. When she sees that it''s her sister-in-law, she is stunned. The fear in her eyes disappears. Want to sit up, just move, involving the body wound, pain on the forehead suddenly out of sweat.

    "You don''t move."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law stopped her, "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law also poured a glass of water for her. The village head''s daughter-in-law helped Wei Lian up, leaned on her body, took the water cup and handed it to Wei Lian, "open your mouth."

    Two sons, one daughter, and Wei Lian are the youngest. The village head and his wife loved this daughter very much when they were young. Seeing her like this, the village head''s daughter-in-law''s heart was drawn together.

    Wei Lian lowered her head, drank the water dry, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Dad, have you saved me?"

    For a moment, the village head was a little bit relieved and nodded, "saved. Your elder brother took people to the county hospital."

    "That''s good."

    The village head slowed down again, "lian''er, tell Dad how did you see him?"

    If you walk normally under the ditch, you can''t see it at all. What''s more, it''s not close to Weijia village or Weilian''s mother-in-law''s house. If there''s nothing wrong, where does Weilian go to doˇ°

    "I..."

    Fearing that the village head might see the clue, Wei Lian lowered her head and said, "I have nothing to do. I want to go home to see my parents. When I got there, I heard someone calling for help. I was scared. I wanted to ignore him, but his cry for help was too miserable. I couldn''t bear to jump into the ditch and see him. I was really scared at that time. He had the courage to carry him on his back for a while, but he couldn''t walk any more, so he came back to tell his father. "

    There was something wrong with the village head''s intuition, but he was also frightened today. His brain was not as bright as before, and he couldn''t remember it.

    Two hours later, it was getting dark. Wei Cai came in noisily, "Dad! Daddy

    The village head is so angry that he has a headache. I really regret that he gave birth to such a thing and always yells.

    "Dad..."

    Wei Cai had already pushed the door in. "I heard that the workshop is going to close?"

    "Fart your mother!"

    The head of the village made rude remarks.

    Wei CAI was used to it, but he didn''t care. "It''s true. My elder brother came back and said that the workshop would stop from now on. I don''t know when to start."

    Village head tengxia stood up, "you say again?"

    Wei Cai stubbles his neck, "if you don''t believe it, ask elder brother."

    Bang!

    The village head put the cup on the table and strode out. Wei Cai turned to keep up.

    If the workshop stopped working, the new workshop would not be built, and Wei Cai''s plans for these days would fail.

    Didn''t make far, then met Wei Qian, didn''t wait for them to speak, Wei Qian then way, "let''s go home to say."

    Several people came home and saw that Wei Lian''s face was blue and swollen. Then they remembered that they didn''t take medicine for Wei Lian. They said to their daughter-in-law, "go to the doctor''s house again and take medicine for my little sister."

    Everyone in the room was stunned, including the village head, "what medicine do you take?"

    Wei Qian looks at Wei Lian and her eyes dodge.

    Seeing this, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law turned and walked out, "I''ll get the medicine."

    When only their family was left in the room, Wei Qian asked, "did Zhang Gen hit you?"

    "No..."

    Wei Lian denied it very quickly.

    "What''s the matter with your injury?"

    "Yes, I did."

    Wei Lian has no confidence in speaking and lowers her head.

    "Little sister, when are you going to hide it from me?"

    Wei Qian''s voice was filled with anger. They all thought that Wei Lian had been married and had a good life. Zhang Gen loved her very much, but they didn''t expect that it was just a fake. Wei Lian was beaten.

 Chapter 238

    The village head, his daughter-in-law and Wei Cai also heard the clue.

    Wei Cai pulls Wei Qian to the side and directly asks Wei Lian, "did Zhang Gen hit you?"

    Wei Lian guilty, some stuttered, "no, no."

    What else did Wei Cai not understand about her attitude and tone? He immediately forgot about the workshop and turned to go out. "Is he bullying us? Is there no one in the Wei family? You wait. I''ll send a few people to deal with him

    "Stop!"

    The head of the village yelled angrily.

    Wei Cai choked his neck, "Dad, I can''t stand such a thing! With her words, Xia Wen and you Shi are all in a daze.

    You baoniang has hardly been out of Xiajia village in her life. How can she recognize the Zhang family in Qingyun county?

    "What do you mean, Xi''er?"

    You couldn''t help asking.

    Xia Xi looks at Qing''er, "Qing''er, you and qian''er go to the kitchen and have a look. What do you have for lunch today?"

    Qing''er understands the meaning of her words and goes out with qian''er.

    Xia Xi told them what happened to boss Huo yesterday, "I asked, the person who intercepted boss Huo is you Bao."

    "What?"

    You''s astonished. Since you Bao''s mother and you Bao disappeared years ago, she has been worried about it. Unexpectedly, you Bao has done such a thing.

    Xia Wen is still calm, "what does this have to do with the Zhang family in Qingyun county?"

    Xia Xi no longer conceals, she went to Qingyun county a few days ago, revenge Zhang family a thing to say, "I thought it was father offended Zhang family, now a look, not so, Zhang family should be for you Bao in the early, and Qing''er''s thing, should also be you Bao dry."

    "What are you talking about?"

    You couldn''t sit down any more. He stood up and said, "is this beast really so vicious?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "eight nine do not leave ten."

    "I can''t spare him!"

    You''s head is about to smoke. Although she hasn''t taught you Bao in person for so many years, all his food and clothing are from her hands.

    I didn''t expect that he would take revenge. He not only calculated his own business, but also dared to destroy his daughter.

    Xia Wen also heavily patted the table, "this disaster!"

    You''s anger is even worse, "go, his father, let''s go to Qingyun county and ask the Zhang family to understand. Even if his Zhang family is rich and powerful, our Xia family is not vegetarian. It''s a big deal. After so many years of hard work, we fight with him to the end."

    "Father and mother, don''t act rashly."

    How to do it, Xia Xi has plans.

    Today, I came back to ask you what is the relationship between you Bao and the Zhang family. Since even her parents don''t know, she doesn''t have to be lenient.

    "What do you want to do?" Xia Wen asked.

    Xia Xi said with a faint smile, "Dad, do you remember the 200 pieces of cloth I bought?"

    Xia wendun for a moment, then suddenly, his eyes widened, "do you want to..."

    Xia Xi nodded, "if we don''t bring the Zhang family down, we will never have a peaceful life."

    "Well, Dad supports you."

    Xia Wen is not good at doing such a big business, but he has been smiling for so many years, paying attention to harmony and making money, which makes people mistakenly think that he is good at calculation. Now when it comes to his daughter, he naturally will not step back.

    "Although you let go, you have a father in the back. Even if you can''t bring down the Zhang family this time, you have to strip him of his skin."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Without staying for a long time, Xia Xi went back to the county and first went to the hospital to see boss Huo.

    Boss Huo has woken up. In front of his bed stands an 11-year-old boy with a somewhat similar face to boss Huo.

    Boss Huo knew from his subordinates that it was Wei Jiacun and Xia Xi who saved him. He was very grateful, "Lady Xia, thank you very much."

    In business, we often encounter such and such things, but in the past, we could get rid of them with silver. Unlike this time, we almost lost our lives.

    "Boss Huo has been implicated by me. It''s lucky that you can be OK. You can rest assured that I will not let you suffer in vain. "

    Boss Huo waved his hand. "Lady Xia is serious. It has nothing to do with you. I''m afraid I''ve been watched for a long time."

    "I have a few words to say with boss Huo alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient."

    Xia Xi asked.

    "Hong''er, you go out first."

    The boy beside the bed should say, nodded to Xia Xi, and went out.

    "This is my eldest son, hong''er, who helps me with my family''s business."

    Introduced by boss Huo.

    "Boss Huo is very lucky. Your son is a rare business genius."

    Huo boss wry smile, "where there is any business wizard, originally the family business is to help take care of. But a few years ago, she suddenly contracted a disease and left. Since then, hong''er has followed me and helped me with my business. "

    With that, he took a breath and asked, "what does lady Xia want to say?"

    "Boss Huo, can you tell me the details of yesterday?"

    Mentioning yesterday, boss Huo seems to have a lingering fear.

    He closed his eyes and gasped for breath before he said slowly, "yesterday they blocked the road. I thought it was just silver as before. But they actually hijacked me and asked my men to send the noodles to the fast food restaurant. Then, the leader asked me to promise that I would never come into your workshop again. Honesty is the key to business. If you give up the big clients in Beijing for me, how can I not promise him if I don''t believe what I have said? He became angry and let people lay hands on me. "

    At this point, the body slightly shuddered, almost, almost he died.

    Xia Xi complexion condensation, "that person is directed at me, you just suffered the disaster of pond fish, you are good to recuperate, rest assured, in a few days, I will find the person who stops you, revenge for you."

    Huo boss point, "summer Niang son careful."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi walked out of the house. Huo Hongli was not far away from the door. Her little body was straight. When she came out, she stepped forward with a calm face and good manners. "Lady Xia, do I want to have a few words with you?"

 Chapter 239

    The boy is not tall, only to her chin position, but full of steady breath. His eyes seem to be gentle, but they have emotions that people can''t see through.

    Xia Xi light a smile, "Huo young master, please say."

    Huo Hong bowed to her and said, "thank you for saving my father."

    Xia Xi didn''t accept his big gift. She hid aside and gave him a helping hand. "Master Huo is so polite. I didn''t save people."

    Huo Hong stood up and said, "Lady Xia doesn''t have to be modest. Although you didn''t save her by yourself, you sent her. After coming to Qingci hall, you helped to take care of the medicine expenses. If it wasn''t for you, my father didn''t know what would happen. Thank you."

    "Master Huo, let''s be frank."

    "Good."

    Huo Hong did not stop, straight to the point, "I hope the cooperation between our two families will stop."

    "Is that what boss Huo means?"

    "No

    Huo Hong shook his head. "It''s my idea. My mother has already gone because of illness, and my younger brother and sister are the main caregivers. I don''t want my father to have another accident. Please forgive me."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi is ready to respond.

    Huo Hong was stunned for a moment.

    "Boss Huo, I''m sorry for my trouble. Since Mr. Huo thinks so, I don''t insist. From today on, I have some things to deal with. I may not be able to visit Mr. Huo. Please tell him. "

    "Thank you, madam Xia. Huo Hong is very grateful. I''ll try my best to find something useful in the future."

    "I remember that. I''ll see you later."

    Then Xia Xi walked out of the hospital.

    Huo Hong stood in the same place, watching her back disappear, then turned and entered the house.

    "Hong''er, what did you say to lady Xia?"

    Boss Huo gasped and asked. He only heard Huo Hong speak to Xia Xi. As for what he said, he didn''t hear it clearly.

    "Oh"

    Huo Hong''s face did not change. "Xia Niang Zi said she had something to do. She has no time to see you these days."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the hospital, straight back to the fast food restaurant, called Zhang Ye, let him help to hire a few carriages.

    Zhang Ye is not at ease, standing still, "what do you want to do?"

    "Tooth for tooth!"

    "I''ll go with you!"

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "we can''t leave the shop unattended. In case something really happens, we all have to drink from the West. You stay. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "

    Zhang Ye''s lips moved, but he didn''t hold back and asked, "what about him? Why not help you? "

    Even in the villa, there are a lot of people under him. They sent a few to protect Xia Xi. Isn''t that a problem?

    Xia Xi looks natural, "he''s sick and can''t take care of me for the time being."

    Thinking of the rumors about Fengche that he couldn''t live to be 22 years old, Master Zhang was silent for a moment and turned to go out.

    He soon hired four carriages to come back and let the coachman drive into the backyard. He loaded the two hundred pieces of cloth into the car, covered them with things and went to Qingyun county.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Zhang Bao got it yesterday, he went back to Qingyun county to ask for credit to master Zhang.

    After hearing this, Master Zhang praised, "well done, I don''t think anyone dares to buy her vermicelli from now on."

    "No one will dare."

    Zhang Bao is very sure. When he asked people to do it, he didn''t hit Huo Nan''s key. At the bottom of the ditch, there was no problem for half a day. That road is the main road, and there must be people passing by.

    "My son."

    Master Zhang was very happy and patted him on the shoulder.

    Zhang Bao said cleverly, "it''s a small matter. Besides, it''s all because of me. If my father didn''t take it out for me, he wouldn''t deal with that ugly woman, so he wouldn''t have lost so much money."

    Master Zhang waved his hand, "it''s none of your business. My father only hated that he was too soft in the first two times. He just wanted to teach her a lesson and didn''t kill her. You''ve done a good job this time. You''ve given dad a bad breath. As for the money you lost, don''t worry about it. Dad will soon earn it back. "

    "Dad..."

    Zhang Bao took the opportunity to ask, "my son is still idle, or I''ll help you run the dyeing shop?"

    Master Zhang didn''t hesitate this time. "Well, I''ll call the steward to come and tell him. You can go to the dyeing house from tomorrow. Remember, don''t put on the airs of a young master. You should study hard. When you''re almost done, my father will give you the dyeing workshop. My father will provide for the aged in a down-to-earth way. "

    "Dad, where are you old? You are young and in your prime."

    Master Zhang burst out laughing.

    Mrs. Zhang just went to the door. Hearing his laughter, she stopped and went in, "master."

    Zhang Bao busy etiquette, "mother."

    The fierce color flashed in Mrs. Zhang''s eyes and disappeared.

    But he said with a kind smile, "what did bao''er do to make your father so happy?"

    Zhang Fu gave birth to two daughters. Later, he helped master Zhang to get two concubines. He thought that when the concubine had a boy, he would take him to his own house to raise him. But he didn''t think that the two concubines also had daughters.

    As Mr. Zhang grows older, Mrs. Zhang begins to think about asking for more property for her two daughters. Unexpectedly, Zhang Bao emerges out of thin air, and her plans are all messed up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    For many years, Mr. Zhang respected her very much.

    "It''s nothing. Today jin''er comes back with her husband. I''ll tell the master."

    Jin''er is their eldest daughter. She is married and goes to Linxian County. She is a scholar with a common family background. At the beginning, what master Zhang was interested in was that man with good knowledge. He thought that he would be able to get credit in high school in the future.

    "Let the kitchen prepare more good dishes."

    "Yes, sir."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage went all the way to Qingyun county and went directly to the teahouse.

    The shopkeeper and the assistant were yawning in boredom. When they saw the carriage coming, their eyes lit up and they just came out.

    "Miss."

    "Open the door in the backyard and let the carriage in."

    The man trotted to the backyard, opened the door, and the carriage went in.

    Xia Xi and the shopkeeper went in through the front door and told the man to unload the cloth from the carriage.

    When he heard that it was cloth, the shopkeeper was confused. When he saw that it was the cloth he bought from Zhang''s last time, he couldn''t help but say, "Miss, this is..."

    Last time, the young lady said that she would treat him in her own way. He thought that the young lady would make the Zhang family lose a lot of money, or that he could not continue to work in his dyeing shop.

    But after so many days, he didn''t hear any news, and the dyeing workshop of Zhang''s family was still in good condition.

    "Unload the cloth first, and I''ll tell you the rest later."

    The shopkeeper found an empty room and asked the man to put the cloth in it.

    After the cloth is unloaded, Xia Xi pays the car fare and goes back to the teahouse after several Coachmans drive the carriage away.

    Let the man make the tea and take a sip.

    The shopkeeper followed her step by step, waiting for her to say, "look, she''s not in a hurry, she''s not in a hurry." Miss, you''d better tell me quickly, I''m in a hurry. "

    Xia Xi put down the tea cup, "I ask you, years ago and years later, what happened to the Zhang family?"

    "Big deal?"

    The shopkeeper thought about it for a moment and said, "there was a big event a year ago. Master Zhang suddenly had a son. What''s his name..."

    The shopkeeper patted his head twice.

    "It''s Zhang Bao." Man, remind me.

    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s Zhang Bao. It is said that master Zhang left this treasure in a romantic night. Master Zhang has only a daughter but no son. He looks forward to his son''s red eyes. Now he finally has a son. He is very happy. But... "

    "But what?"

    "But when I heard that this chapter of Bora was in a coma, I said it was beaten by others, but I don''t know exactly."

    Xia Xi''s mouth is full of fun.

    Zhang Bao has become the son of Master Zhang. No wonder he has the courage to move boss Huo.

    "Young lady, tell me quickly. How did you get these cloth back?"

    "It''s in my hand, and it''s also in my hand. Maybe one day it''s moldy. I''ll get it back and give it to the people in Qingyun county. It''s a good thing for the Zhang family."

    "Ah

    The shopkeeper is a fool.

    Xia Xi didn''t explain much, so she asked the man to bring a pen and paper. She wrote down the names of several medicinal materials and asked the man to buy them in the pharmacy. Then she ground them into powder and mixed them together. Then she asked the man to move out the cloth one by one. She sprinkled the juice on them and put them in another damp room.

    The shopkeeper''s heart aches. He bought all this money for nothing. He ruined it like this. It''s a black sheep.

    After finishing the cloth and waiting for another two days, Xia Xi opened the door of the house and asked the man to move out a piece of cloth. After a careful look, she told the shopkeeper, "write the seal on the cloth."

    The shopkeeper did as he did. He couldn''t help it. "Miss, these cloth are really free."

    "Well."

    "That''s a lot of money."

    The shopkeeper tried to persuade.

    "Take down the Zhang family and the cloth. Choose one."

    "Bring down the Zhang family!"

    The shopkeeper did not hesitate to answer.

    "So, listen to me."

    "But..."

    What else does the shopkeeper have to say? Xia Xi has told him, "you go to prepare two carriages. I''ll use them in the evening."

    There was one in the teahouse, and the shopkeeper led the man to the jewelry shop. The shopkeeper asked him what he wanted to do with the carriage, but he didn''t get Xia Xi''s permission. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say it and told him that it was a relative of his family who wanted to use it. He would send it back tomorrow.

    At the end of the reign of the people''s Republic of China, the streets were quiet. Two carriages wrapped with cloth came out of the backyard of the teahouse, one to the East and the other to the West. Every time they walked a certain distance, the men who followed the carriage would carry a piece of cloth down and put it on the road. When the cloth on the carriage was finished, they turned back and pulled a cart of cloth back again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day.

    Today, Zhang Bao couldn''t help feeling excited when he was going to the dye shop. He got up early in the morning and asked the maid to take out all her clothes. He tried them one by one. Finally, he met the blue one and stood in front of the mirror. He stretched his arm and asked the maid to help him put them on.

    "No, young master!"

    The boy came in all the way screaming.

 Chapter 240

    Zhang Bao''s good mood disappeared.

    Waiting for the boy to scream in, he kicked in the past, "the ghost cry in the morning, add bad luck to me."

    The boy staggered for a moment and stood firm, "young master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"

    Zhang Baotui raised again, "you still cry, believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death."

    "Less..."

    Seeing Zhang Bao''s fierce eyes, he swallowed the words back and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Zhang Bao took another photo in front of the bronze mirror. He was not satisfied. He asked the boy, "what do you think of my body?"

    "Very, very good."

    Zhang Bao squinted at him, his voice chilly, "just very good?"

    The boy immediately raised his voice, "young master is very energetic."

    Zhang Bao was satisfied with that. "You should learn to be steady when you follow me! Steady, do you know? "

    Little Si''s face was already sweating, "I know."

    Zhang Bao flicked the dust that didn''t exist on the bullet. "Tell me, what happened?"

    "There''s something wrong with the dyehouse."

    "What! Say it again

    Zhang Bao''s eyes were round.

    "Something''s wrong with the dyehouse!"

    Zhang Bao kicked the boy to the ground, "damn thing, why didn''t you say it earlier."

    The words fell, and hurried out.

    The boy quickly got up and followed.

    When I came to the gate of the dyeing workshop, I was startled by the situation. Many vendors pushed their carts to block the gate of the dyeing workshop, shouting to return the goods.

    The manager''s head was sweating and his voice was hoarse. "Listen to me, these cloth are from our dyeing house, but they have been tampered with. You have not dealt with our Zhang''s dyeing house once or twice. When did our cloth go wrong?"

    Where would everyone listen to him? Even if there is no problem with the cloth, the reputation of the Zhang family is in trouble. It''s hard to sell the cloth even if it''s sold back, and it will fall into their own hands.

    It''s all people who depend on this small business to support their families. Where can they afford to pay for it.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhang baomu gaped and asked, yesterday the dyehouse was still in good condition. How did you wake up like this?

    "Last night, all the streets in the county town were full of our Zhang''s cloth. The people were so happy that they picked it up one after another, but the cloth was rotten as soon as they pulled it. They couldn''t even make diapers for their children. So... "

    The boy shrunk his neck and looked at the door of the dyeing workshop.

    "How?"

    Zhang Bao doesn''t believe that the quality of Zhang''s cloth has always been very good. How could such a problem arise.

    I don''t know. I can''t answer naturally.

    Zhang Bao couldn''t cope with this situation. He turned around and wanted to go back to master Zhang. As soon as he turned around, he saw Master Zhang''s sedan chair coming in a hurry. He immediately changed his mind and strode to the door of the dyeing workshop. Standing behind the crowd, he cried out, "I''m the master of the Zhang family. Don''t be difficult to manage things. Tell me something!"

    When they heard that, Hula came up and said.

    Master Zhang got out of the sedan chair and saw this scene. He frowned and said, "who asked the young master to come here?"

    In such a situation, it''s not good to appease. Once these people make trouble, Zhang Bao will be hurt.

    "Hurry up and protect the young master."

    A few little fellows came forward and tried to squeeze in, standing beside Zhang Bao to protect him.

    Zhang Bao was still shouting at the top of his voice, "ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry. If you have anything to say, please speak slowly."

    People were excited and shouting.

    The steward saw Master Zhang, sweating all over, "master."

    He was heard by the peddler. Hula, he came to master Zhang again. Zhang Bao''s side was empty.

    He was stunned for a moment. He wanted to pass by. He was stopped by the guard. "Young master, don''t move. Naturally, the master has a way to deal with them."

    Zhang Bao pretended to struggle twice and then stopped.

    Master Zhang was surrounded without any panic. He went behind him with his sharp eyes on the noisy Hawker''s face.

    Frightened by his momentum, the voices of the vendors gradually decreased.

    Master Zhang opened his mouth, his voice was not urgent and slow, with emphasis, "everyone, it''s not a day or two since you came to our Zhang''s dyeing workshop. When did we have a problem with our cloth?"

    "Well, what about the cloth on the street?"

    A peddler muttered, but they all heard that the cloth was bought by a merchant in the distance. When he got it, he found that there was a problem and wanted to return it. Zhang''s dyeing house didn''t agree. The merchant was so angry that he threw all the cloth on the street.

    "That''s someone deliberately framed. It''s because they think the business of our Zhangs'' dyeing shop is too good. They are envious and envious, which makes them a dirty trick."

    Naturally, hawkers don''t believe it. Who''s home is OK? He spoils it with silver. There are so many cloth, at least thousands of taels of silver.

    Master Zhang knew that with a few words, he couldn''t make the peddlers believe him, and he didn''t pester with him any more. He directly told the steward, "go to the accounting room to pay for the money. Anyone who wants to return it, return it to him."

    "This..."

    The steward stood still. If the money was returned, more and more people would return it.

    "Back up!"

    What master Zhang said is firm.

    The manager no longer hesitated and called the peddlers, "I''m going to pay money now. Everyone line up and come one by one. Don''t mess."

    Peddlers rush to line up. Master Zhang is empty. Zhang Bao rushes over, "Dad."

    Master Zhang turned to the sedan chair and said, "go back to the house first."

    Zhang Bao catches up.

    All the way back to Zhang''s house, into the door of the house, Master Zhang''s face sank down, was placed so, his business in the dyeing shop may plummet.

    Zhang Bao followed him carefully and entered the room.

    Master Zhang sat down and told the housekeeper, "send someone to check and see who is targeting our Zhang family."

    When the housekeeper went down, Master Zhang''s face was very gloomy.

    Zhang Bao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Looking at Master Zhang''s gloomy face, he swallowed his words and stood in the same place.

    Master Zhang''s eyes hurt, but he didn''t teach them by himself. When something happened, he couldn''t even hold up a scene. He waved, "you go down first!"

    Zhang Bao bit his teeth. "Dad, is that ugly woman us?"

    Master Zhang was stunned, and his eyes became more gloomy. He called for people to come over and said, "go, call the man in charge of the dyehouse!"

    The boy ran all the way to the dyeing workshop, and the man in charge followed him in a sweat, "master."

    "Do you remember the color of the cloth that the ugly woman asked for last time?"

    The steward was stunned and realized that master Zhang was talking about Xia Xi. He said, "remember."

    "You go to the street to collect some and see if it''s the cloth she bought that day?"

    The steward replied and stepped back. Two quarters of an hour later, he rushed in and showed him the cloth that cracked when he touched it. "Master, yes, it''s the cloth that the ugly woman bought."

    Master Zhang sneered and stood up, "go, go to Xia''s teahouse!"

 Chapter 241

    Master Zhang goes out.

    Zhang Bao quickly followed and went out to take a sedan chair. A group of people headed for the Xia family teahouse.

    On the street, people with cloth were everywhere talking.

    Seeing the sedan chair of the Zhang family coming, he immediately pointed at it,

    "Look, look, this is the sedan chair of the Zhang family."

    "They still have the face to come out, dye such cloth, how many people have to suffer?"

    "Look at this posture. It''s fierce. I won''t fight with anyone, will I?"

    "If you don''t say it, I haven''t seen it yet, like! Why don''t we go and have a look? "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Zhang''s face turned blue when he heard these comments.

    After so many years of business, in order to defeat his competitors, he also used indecent means, but he has never been talked about like this.

    This is the first time in more than 50 years.

    Unable to restrain himself, Zhang Bao told his young man, "go, drive the people away!"

    I used to drive away the onlookers, but there were so many people that I couldn''t drive them away.

    When Master Zhang saw this, he was very angry - something that didn''t have a long brain. This time, he was driving people away. Didn''t he show that he was guilty?

    Angry, he told the housekeeper who followed him outside the sedan chair, "let them all roll back!"

    The housekeeper didn''t look good either. He strode to the front and said, "you guys, get back!"

    His tone is not good, Zhang Bao''s heart is excited, immediately his head back.

    The boy came back quickly and followed Zhang Bao''s sedan chair.

    "Fool!"

    The housekeeper scolded him in a low voice. I don''t know whether he really scolded him or Zhang Bao. At this time, the only way to drive people away is to make dark for the Zhang family.

    I dare not say a word.

    The housekeeper turned back and went to Xia''s teahouse next to master Zhang''s sedan chair.

    One, two

    More and more people came to see the excitement.

    The sedan chair stopped at the door of Xia''s teahouse.

    Master Zhang came down from the sedan chair, looked up at the teahouse, and his eyes flashed fierce color.

    "Master Zhang."

    The shopkeeper ran out from the inside and was very surprised, "are you here for tea?"

    Master Zhang ignored him and went into the teahouse directly. He looked around, but didn''t see anyone. He said in a cold voice, "Xia Wen, let him get out!"

    He spoke so impolitely that the shopkeeper restrained his smile, stood up straight, and raised his voice. "Master Zhang, since our teahouse staff were bribed to pour hot water on the guests, the business of our teahouse is getting worse and worse day by day. Our owners are upset and haven''t been here for a long time."

    When he said this, there was a discussion among the crowd.

    Master Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the shopkeeper''s face.

    The shopkeeper was not afraid of him, so he looked back. The first lady had expected that they would come and had taught him how to deal with it.

    The voices of the public became louder.

    Master Zhang took back his eyes and sat down on the chair. "Give me a pot of tea."

    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that master Zhang would do this. He was slightly stunned, but he soon came back to himself, "excuse me, Master Zhang, how much silver do you want for a pot?"

    The tea in the teahouse is divided into three, six and nine grades. There are good tea of one or two silver and one pot of twelve, and the worst tea of ten copper plates is one pot.

    "Steward, give him ten coppers."

    "Good!"

    The housekeeper answered and quickly put ten coppers in front of the shopkeeper.

    This curse in the shopkeeper''s heart - it''s a shame that we don''t have good tea in the teahouse. How about taking us as beggars and giving us alms?

    He scolded in his heart and showed a professional smile on his face. "Boss Zhang, wait a moment. I''ll give you tea."

    The man brought the tea set, and the shopkeeper personally brought hot water to brew for Master Zhang, "Master Zhang, please use it slowly."

    Master Zhang looked at the steaming tea cup and pulled it slightly.

    In his own house, he drank excellent tea, which even the servants in his house did not drink.

    Mr. Zhang sat still and said to the housekeeper, "go and ask all the servants to come in. It''s hard for them to come in and have a cup of hot tea on such a cold day."

    The housekeeper immediately understood what he said. He went outside happily and called all the sedan bearers in. He asked them to sit at a table and carry the teapot in person. "This is the tea offered by the master. You can drink as much as you like. If you are not thirsty, it doesn''t matter. You can sit here and talk for a while. Our master is waiting for master Xia here. He can''t go back for a while. You should be warm here. "

    What he said was straightforward. The shopkeeper''s heart was full of anger, but he had nothing to do. The teahouse has a rule that as long as you order tea, you can brew it for free.

    Several sedan chair bearers did not know what was going on. They were so scared that they all sat upright, not to mention drinking tea. They did not dare to move.

    The crowd''s comments were getting louder and louder. Zhang Bao was very proud. He went to the chair beside Master Zhang and sat down. He said, "Dad, you are too kind-hearted. Seeing that the teahouse is going to close down, you still came to support us. You know that you want to help the Xia family. If you don''t know, you think you are deliberately coming to find fault?"

    The old blood of the shopkeeper almost didn''t come out.

    The shopkeeper opened his mouth and wanted to go back. Xia Xi''s voice came from behind, "eh, second cousin, when did you become master Zhang''s son?"

    Hearing her voice, Zhang Bao almost couldn''t help jumping up. He grabbed the chair with his hand, and the green tendons on the back of his hand were all up.

    They follow the sound and look at Xia Xi. Master Zhang also squints and looks at her.

    "Miss."

    The respect of the shopkeeper.

    Xia Xi nodded, "shopkeeper, Master Zhang and my father are close friends. Even if the dyeing workshop of Zhang''s family is going to collapse and there is no silver left, you can''t wait so long for him. Go to brew a pot of good Longjing and give it to master Zhang for free."

    "Yes, miss."

    The shopkeeper retreated respectfully.

    Master Zhang''s face changed. Xia Xi''s sarcastic words were more cruel than what he had just done. He hit his old face with fiery pain.

    "You ugly thing..."

    Thinking that because of her, he almost lost his life, Zhang Bao finally jumped up, pointed to Xia Xi''s nose and scolded, "you dare to come to Qingyun County, you..."

    "Zhang Bao!"

    Master Zhang yelled at him angrily.

    Zhang Bao was so excited that he suddenly froze in the same place.

    Xia Xi sat down on the chair opposite them, with a cool look and a light voice. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my second cousin still looks at me like this. But aren''t you my uncle''s posthumous son? When did he become master Zhang''s son? "

    "You fart!"

    Listen to her hand, lest Master Zhang misunderstand, Zhang Bao can''t take care of anything, Biao out dirty words, "I was two years old when my father died, when am I a posthumous son?"

    When he said this, the teahouse became quiet. Master Zhang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

    The housekeeper stood beside him, fearing not to go out. Zhang''s family had never claimed the origin of Zhang Bao. Although many people had guesses, they didn''t confirm it. They just talked about it after dinner. After a long time, they naturally forgot it.

    But the young master completely shakes out his life experience and puts on a black hat, which proves that the master has touched the married woman, and his face is completely gone.

    Sure enough, the onlookers heard it as if they were frying a pot.

    Zhang Bao regretted his words and froze in the same place again. He did not dare to look at Master Zhang''s face.

    Xia Xi is the corner of the mouth, also deliberately heavy "Oh" a.

    Master Zhang''s old face almost disappeared. He reluctantly supported his face and said, "send the young master back!"

    Before the housekeeper calls the boy over, Xia Xi makes a light voice again, "even if Zhang Bao is master Zhang''s son, he is also born from my aunt''s belly. We are cousins. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you even want to interfere with the old master Zhang?"

    Master Zhang''s eyes fell on her and looked at her severely.

    He thought that Xia Xi was an ordinary woman. The reason why he was able to open workshops and fast food restaurants was Xia Wen''s advice.

    Now, it''s my fault. Few people can be so indifferent under my gaze.

    Leng Buding said, "last time you made 20000 pieces of cloth in our Zhangjia dyehouse, now you throw these handmade cloth on the street to deliberately frame our Zhangjia dyehouse. I don''t know what your heart is?"

    Xia Xi light a smile, the eyebrows don''t see a bit flustered, "chapter master this words what meaning?"? I don''t understand. "

    "Don''t be silly!"

    Zhang Bao is anxious to recover the mistake just now in Master Zhang. He angrily scolds her.

    Xia Xi brow lightly wrinkled for a while, "two cousin this words is what meaning?"

    Zhang Bao said eagerly, "you did last night! What you''ve done on the cloth is to revenge the Zhang family? "

    Xia Xi a face don''t understand, "why should I revenge Zhang family, I and Zhang family have what revenge?"

    "You..."

    By her innocent face, Zhang Bao blurted out again, "you are revenge for our Zhang family''s destruction of Xia family''s teahouse and..."

    "Zhang Bao!"

    Master Zhang yelled again, his anger rising.

    This is a fool who can''t do more than fail!

    Zhang Bao later found that he was wrong again, and the sweat on his forehead came out.

    "Somebody, send the young master back!"

    The housekeeper called the boy outside, and then he came forward and dragged Zhang Bao, who was still in a daze, out to look for his face. "Young master, you are not feeling well. I told you not to come here for a long time..."

    The sedan chair bearers, who were sitting upright and did not dare to move, were relieved and quickly got up and went out.

    The shopkeeper came with a pot of good Longjing tea and put it in front of Master Zhang. His attitude was still mild. "Master Zhang, this Longjing tea has the effect of removing fire. Have a drink."

    "Presumptuous!"

    Being run by a shopkeeper, Master Zhang couldn''t keep his face, "is that how Xia Wen taught you to treat guests? No wonder the teahouse can''t continue to operate. "

    "Master Zhang is wrong."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "it''s me who taught them. I taught them to talk to people and ghosts! When I see Master Zhang, I naturally want to say something different. "

    "You..."

    Master Zhang almost can''t suppress his anger and throws his teacup at Xia Xi.

 Chapter 242

    Master Rao Shizhang has been in business for many years, and he has already acquired the ability of Taishan collapsing in front of him.

    But now, the whole body trembles by Xia Xi Qi.

    Guan Jiagang sent Zhang Bao away and came back. Seeing him like this, he screamed that it was not good. He quickly went to his side, "master!"

    Master Zhang, who was so rational that he took a few deep breaths, reluctantly suppressed his anger. Knowing that he was not Xia Xi''s opponent today, he pushed the tea cup into the table and said coldly, "tell Xia Wen that if he doesn''t show up tomorrow, he won''t want to open the teahouse!"

    After his words, Xia Xi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my father left this teahouse to me. He''s at home and enjoying the Spring Festival. If master Zhang has anything to do, tell me directly. "

    "You..."

    Master Zhang was so angry that he suddenly stood up, dropped his sleeve and strode out.

    "Uncle Zhang, slow down!"

    Xia Xi is smiling and shouting in the back.

    On the contrary, Master Zhang walked faster and almost tripped over the threshold. He faltered at his feet. The housekeeper helped him quickly.

    Coming in a fierce manner and going back with a disheartened face, the onlookers watched a big play.

    Without waiting for Master Zhang''s sedan chair to be lifted up, he scattered around, eager to tell people the news.

    All of them go away. Xia Xi''s smile disappears. Looking at the direction of Master Zhang''s sedan chair disappearing, her eyes are heavy.

    "Miss."

    The shopkeeper is a little worried. Today, he broke his face with the Zhang family. They are native to Qingyun county. If they want to deal with the Xia family, there are many ways.

    Xia Qi gets up, brings the Longjing tea, pours a cup and drinks it slowly.

    Take the cup in the hand to play, "it''s OK, now things are put on the surface, the Zhang family dare not have any big movement."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Master Zhang came back to the house, he was so angry that he smashed a set of tea sets. His anger had not gone down.

    The servants were too scared to come out.

    "This ugly thing!..."

    Master Zhang walked back and forth angrily, scolding constantly.

    Having been in Zhang''s house for so many years, the housekeeper has never seen Master Zhang lose such a big temper, and he dare not persuade him, bow his head and dare not speak.

    Master Zhang''s head is full of smoke. In Qingyun County, even the county master is polite when he meets him. When someone said this to her, he didn''t expect to fall into Xia Xi''s hands today.

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Master Zhang couldn''t help saying, "come on, smash the teahouse for me!"

    The housekeeper was startled and quickly stopped, "master, never, never."

    Master Zhang is in a rage, where to listen to a servant''s advice, "go, go to me quickly!"

    The housekeeper was sweating.

    "Sir, what''s so angry about this?"

    Mrs. Zhang came in from the door and looked at the mess of the land. She frowned slightly. "Don''t you hurry up to clean it up!"

    The servant girls came in in a hurry and cleaned up quickly.

    Mrs. Zhang gave the housekeeper a wink. The housekeeper agreed and led the servants to retreat.

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Zhang went to master Zhang, "what''s the matter?"

    Mrs. Zhang is also the daughter of the merchant. She has been influenced by her family since childhood and has great talent in business. Later, he married Mr. Zhang and helped him in business. Mr. Zhang also valued her for so many years.

    Master Zhang gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s not that ugly woman. I lost my face today."

    "Ugly woman?"

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know who he was talking about.

    Master Zhang is biting his back teeth. "It''s the ugly woman who can''t seduce bao''er. He has a grudge and let people hurt bao''er."

    Mrs. Zhang was surprised. "Did the master see her today?"

    Mrs. Zhang knows all about the fact that master Zhang is angry when he goes out to the teahouse.

    She asked deliberately, but she didn''t want to make master Zhang suspicious.

    "Not only did I see her, but also she..."

    For many years, Master Zhang had nothing to hide, but when he thought that Xia Xi was angry and wanted to vomit blood, his face turned blue again.

    Mrs. Zhang helped him to sit on the chair. She wanted to pour him a cup of tea. As soon as her eyes swept, the table was empty. She went to the back of Mr. Zhang and gently beat him on the back. Her voice was also light. "Mr. Zhang, you''re very angry. Don''t be so angry."

    Master Zhang Tieqing''s face eased a little, but it didn''t completely subside. "The business of the Xia family in Qingyun county can''t stay. You can find a way to force them to close down!"

    "It''s not right."

    Mrs. Zhang Wenyan gently advised, "if you come here today, the whole Qingyun county will know. If the Xia family''s business collapses, outsiders will naturally think of usˇ°

    Master Zhang waved her hand angrily, "can''t you do that?"

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t either, and her hand went back to Mr. Zhang''s shoulder. "Of course not. We should make it slowly, so that the business of the Xia family will collapse, and no one will doubt us."

    Master Zhang''s face softened again. "What''s your good idea?"

    Lady Zhang''s eyes flashed a dark color, "not yet. Don''t worry. Let me think about it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "What did you say?"

    Zhang baoniang suddenly sat up, raised her voice and asked the servant girl incredulously.

    "That''s what people outside say. The maidservant also went to the dyeing workshop of the Zhang family. Many people are really returning goods. If this continues, the Zhang family will be defeated."

    "How could this happen?"

    Zhang baoniang couldn''t sit still and stood up and walked back and forth in the house.

    The property of Zhang''s family is her son''s. she is waiting for Zhang Bao to continue to live such a popular life of drinking spicy food and being served by maidservants after he inherits the property. Why is the Zhang family going to die?

    "You go and call baby, and I''ll ask him what''s the matter?"

    The servant girl turned and ran out to find Zhang Bao in Zhang Fu.

    Zhang Bao is sitting in his room regretting.

    Originally, I wanted to be in front of Master Zhang, but I didn''t expect to be killed by Xia Xi. Thinking of Master Zhang''s face at that time, Zhang Bao had the heart to kill Xia Xi.

    The servant girl was led in, "young master, your mother wants to see you."

    Zhang Bao''s eyes flashed disgust, his mother in addition to money, nothing else, impatiently waved, "you go back to tell her, I have no money on hand, let her stop."

    "No, it''s not about silver."

    The servant girl whispered, "I heard that something happened in the dyeing workshop. I''ll ask you to come over and make it clear."

    "Ask me a fart, I don''t know what''s going on, where is it clear? Go away, go back and tell her, don''t send someone over if you have nothing to do in the future. "

    The servant girl didn''t dare to say anything and turned to walk out.

    Pop!

    WOW!

    Bang!

    A sound came from the yard beside him. Zhang Bao was so scared that he shivered and asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"

    "Young master, the master is back. He''s very angry. He''s smashing things."

    Having been in Zhang''s house for so many days, I haven''t seen Master Zhang lose his temper yet. Zhang Bao''s heart is thumping.

    Quickly stand up, stride out, "if my father call people to call me, say my mother is sick, send a servant girl to call, I hurry to the past."

    The footstep is very quick, wish to fly, went out the door, sat into the sedan chair, urged the sedan chair man, "quick, quick, go to my mother."

    The sedan chair driver didn''t know what happened, so he trotted all the way to Zhang baoniang''s house, faster than calling Zhang Bao''s servant girl.

    Zhang Bao got out of the sedan chair and hurried in.

    Zhang baoniang was not in the mood to eat snacks and let the maid beat her legs. I was in a hurry to turn around the room. Seeing Zhang Bao enter the door, he immediately asked him, "bao''er, I heard that Zhang''s dyeing house is going to close down. Is there such a thing?"

    Zhang Bao tone impatient, "don''t talk nonsense, Zhang family big business, the loss of a little silver will not mind."

    Zhang baoniang breathed a sigh of relief, just can''t go bankrupt.

    Zhang Bao went to the reclining chair and sat down. He stretched out his leg and let the servant girl beat his leg. He reached out and picked up the snack on the table. He took a few mouthfuls and said, "help me pour some water."

    Zhang baoniang is so used to being served these days that she can''t wait for someone to feed her. How can she help Zhang Bao pour water? Stare the servant girl beside one eye, "don''t long eye of thing, didn''t hear the young master say of words?"

    The servant girl quickly lowered her head, poured a glass of water and handed it to Zhang Bao.

    Zhang Bao didn''t move. He opened his mouth directly. The servant girl was stunned and poured the water into Zhang Bao''s mouth carefully.

    "Cough..."

    Zhang Bao was choked and coughed. All the water and cakes in his mouth came out.

    The maid turned pale with fright.

    "You dead girl!"

    Zhang baoniang twisted the servant girl''s ear, "do you want to die? Get out of here and kneel down

    The servant girl went out with a white face and knelt in the courtyard.

    Zhang baoniang also scolded the two girls who beat their legs, "you two are dead people. Don''t you help the young master to wipe them."

    Two servant girls quickly took out the handkerchief and helped Zhang Bao wipe it.

    Zhang Bao''s whole body is full of, feel their hand move on oneself, Zhang Bao''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, the voice is a little hoarse, "Niang, you all go out!"

    Words fall, the hand falls on the face of one of servant girls.

    Zhang baoniang, who came from the past, immediately understood what he was thinking and glared, "Bao, you..."

    "Let you out, you go out, where so much nonsense."

    Zhang Bao hasn''t been to Hualou for many days, and now his mind can''t be suppressed any more.

    Zhang baoniang also wanted to persuade, "Bao, they are inferior things, you..."

    Zhang Bao couldn''t bear it. "If you don''t go out, you can''t take another silver or two from me."

    Zhang baoniang immediately didn''t persuade her. She said to the two servant girls viciously, "take good care of the young master, or I''ll take your skin."

    Words fall, turn round to go out, took the door, drive the servant girl that guards at the door, "go, go, go, all get out to work."

    The servant girls scattered quickly, and Zhang baoniang went to other hospitals.

    Only the servant girl who had been punished just now was still kneeling. Listening to the cry of the servant girl in the room, her face became more white.

    The next day.

    Xia Xi sits on the chair and listens to the man''s report to Zhang''s dyeing house, "more and more people return goods. It''s said that the warehouse of the dyeing house can''t hold any more. The steward is ten years old overnight, and his voice is so hoarse that he can''t speak."

    The shopkeeper came in with an unidentified look. "Miss, madam Zhang is here. She wants to see you."

 Chapter 243

    Elegant room on the second floor of the teahouse.

    Mrs. Zhang, who was sitting, stood up when she heard the sound of footsteps going upstairs.

    The door of Yajian is pushed open, and Xia Xi comes in. Mrs. Zhang''s eyes fall on her: about 20 years old, dark skin, slender eyebrows, corners of eyes seem to be stuck by something, not spread, bridge of nose is high, thin lips, mouth fork is bigger than ordinary people''s.

    The master called her an ugly woman. Her words were vicious, but she was not handsome.

    Then nodded slightly to Xia Xi, "Miss Xia."

    She looks at Xia Xi, who is also looking at her: half old Xu Niang, with a pretty face, gorgeous and dignified clothes, smart eyes and a smile on her face.

    Xia Xi smiles, "Mrs. Zhang."

    "I dare to come here today and disturb Miss Xia."

    Xia Xi pulled a chair to sit down, "I don''t know if Mrs. Zhang has any advice?"

    Mrs. Zhang was slightly stunned, and then slowly laughed and sat back on the chair. "Yesterday, after I went back, I heard my master mention Miss Xia''s name. I was curious. I came here to have a look today."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "you have seen, is it time to go?"

    Mrs. Zhang was stunned again, and then said with a smile, "Miss Xia seems to have great hostility to me."

    "Shouldn''t it?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Now she and Zhang''s family are at odds. Mrs. Zhang comes to the door rashly. She doesn''t know what she''s up to.

    Knowing what she thought, Mrs. Zhang didn''t care. She said with a smile, "in fact, I came to Miss Xia today to discuss something with you. If this thing is done, I promise that the Xia family and the Zhang family will be harmonious in the future, and the master will never trouble you again."

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    Mrs. Zhang took a look at the servant girl on her side. The servant girl decided to withdraw and guard at the door of the elegant room.

    Picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Xia Xi. Mrs. Zhang asked, "I heard that Miss Xia and Zhang Bao are cousins?"

    "Yes, he is my own aunt''s child. Somehow, he became a member of your Zhang family."

    "Well, I can tell Miss Xia."

    "All ears."

    Mrs. Zhang tells the story of a romantic affair between master Zhang and Zhang baoniang. Xia Xi''s heart is smacking. If you don''t say that the people here are conservative, how can.

    "My master has been looking forward to having a son. Zhang Bao came down from the sky and made my master very happy. When he heard that he was beaten by you, he immediately decided to take revenge on the Xia family for him, and then there came one after another."

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang''s words changed, "however, seeing you today, I don''t think the girl is like that. Should it be Zhang Bao who lied?"

    "You''re right. He did lie..."

    Xia Xi does not hide, Zhang Bao dirty mind said to her, "the reason why he wants to start on me, because I got a lot of silver and left, he played a greedy."

    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "no wonder."

    "What is the purpose of Madame''s coming today?"

    "Join hands with you to drive Zhang Bao out of the Zhang family!"

    Mrs. Zhang''s words fell, and the room was quiet.

    Xia Xi''s rare amazement.

    Without waiting for her to ask, Mrs. Zhang said again, "Miss Xia should have heard that the master has five daughters."

    Xia Xi nodded, "not bad."

    "The eldest daughter and the second daughter were born to me and the master, and the other three were born to my concubine. At that time, I was the concubine that I decided to accept for my master. I intended to wait for them to give birth to their sons and bring them up to me, but they didn''t win. Now that I''m old, the master has given up the idea of having a son. I wanted to leave most of my family property to my daughter in a hundred years'' time, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Bao came out of thin air, which disrupted all my plans. I''m not willing to. I''m fighting with the master. How can I get rid of him? "

    "So..."

    Xia Xi asked.

    Mrs. Zhang said without hesitation, "I will drive him out of the Zhang family!"

    Xia Xi didn''t speak, and Ya Jian fell silent again.

    Mrs. Zhang took a cup of tea, drank it, put it down, and looked at Xia Xi. "I told Miss Xia the purpose of my trip. I just want you to help me."

    Xia Xi also picked up the tea cup, drank a few mouthfuls slowly, put it down, "how can I believe you?"

    Mrs. Zhang clapped her hands, waiting for the maid outside the elegant room to come in and put a box on the table.

    Mrs. Zhang opened it and took out some pieces of paper from it. "These are some houses that I bought privately. The master doesn''t know. Now I can send them to Miss Xia to show my sincerity."

    Then he put the deed in front of her.

    Xia Xi didn''t look at it and pushed it back. "My wife wants me to take it. Although my Xia family is not as rich as the Zhang family, I still have some money to buy several houses."

    Mrs. Zhang frowned, "Miss Xia won''t help?"

    "Of course not! But I''ll have to think about it. I''ll come back this time tomorrow. "

    Mrs. Zhang motioned, and the servant girl put the deed back into the box and took it out.

    He also stood up, "in that case, I''m waiting for the news of Miss Xia."

    "Take your time, madam, and I won''t see her out."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Mrs. Zhang got out of the teahouse and got on the sedan chair, her smiling face sank down. Unexpectedly, Xia Xi didn''t agree on the spot.

    All the way to the door, Mrs. Zhang got out of the sedan chair and walked towards the house. As soon as she got to the door, Zhang Bao came out of the door in a hurry.

    Zhang Bao walked so fast that he almost ran into her. He was startled and stood up quickly, "mother."

    Mrs. Zhang regained her smile again. "What''s the matter, baby, in such a hurry?"

    Zhang Bao''s eyes dodged, "my mother is ill, I''m in a hurry to see her."

    Zhang baoniang bought a house and lived in Qingyun county. Mrs. Zhang had known about it for a long time, but she didn''t come to her house and didn''t care.

    Smell speech way, "that you go quickly, have what need of place to say to mother."

    "Thank you, mother."

    Zhang Bao finished and hurried out.

    When he went away, Mrs. Zhang said, "follow me to have a look. What on earth is he doing?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Into the house, he heard the voice of Master Zhang''s anger, Mrs. Zhang frowned and went back to the main courtyard.

    After a while, Zhang Bao''s servant girl came back and whispered a few words in Mrs. Zhang''s ear.

    "Seriously?"

    The servant girl nodded, "I used the silver. The boy over there told me that he had spoiled two servant girls yesterday. It seems that he is addicted. Today he is in a hurry."

    The light flashed in Mrs. Zhang''s eyes. She stood up and walked towards the flower hall.

    "Waste, all waste!"

    Master Zhang was so angry that he gave up fifty thousand taels of silver one night. If this goes on, his family will have to be hollowed out.

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Zhang raised her foot and went in. "I had a hard time last night and came up with a way."

    Master Zhang was overjoyed, "madam, speak quickly."

    "Tell the peddlers that they only need to pay 30% of the silver to sell the cloth. When all the money is sold out, they will return the rest of the silver. If they can''t sell it out, we can also take back the rest of the cloth."

    The manager''s eyes lit up. "Master, this is a good idea."

    If you pay 30% silver, the dyehouse will certainly lose money, but at least some cheap peddlers won''t return it. The warehouse of the dyehouse can''t hold any more.

    "Just do as your wife says."

    Master Zhang ordered.

    The steward answered and wanted to turn around and go out.

    "Wait!"

    Mrs. Zhang stopped him and looked at Master Zhang, "master, bao''er is going to take over the dyeing business in the future. Let him go with the manager."

 Chapter 244

    Mr. Zhang is very happy that Mrs. Zhang values Zhang Bao so much.

    Her voice is not down, Master Zhang has ordered, "go, call the young master!"

    The servant ran to shout quickly and came back soon, "master, the young master is not in the mansion."

    "Where have you been?"

    Master Zhang is a little angry. He didn''t know how to help when such a big thing happened in the government. Did he have the leisure to go out?

    "Said he went to the house over there."

    Master Zhang was even more angry, "go and call me back!"

    The servants ran to shout.

    Zhang Bao is in the mood. When he heard that master Zhang asked him to go back, he was scared to death. A push away servant girl, flurried dress, button Department crooked didn''t notice, pull on shoes to go out, "my father look for me what?"

    "Madame has come up with a way to solve the problem of the dyeing workshop. The master asked you to follow me."

    Where did Zhang Bao dare to stay? He hurried back to the mansion to see Master Zhang.

    Enter the door, stand at the door, dare not rely on Zhang master too close, low head, "Dad, you look for me?"

    His clothes were untidy and there was a residual smell on his body.

    Master Zhang is a passer-by. He immediately understands what he is going to do. In a rage, he picked up a cup of tea and smashed it at him

    After the tea cup hit Zhang Bao''s chest, it fell to the ground. With a bang, it was smashed in the sun.

    Zhang Bao was so scared that he knelt down on the ground immediately, "Dad, I''m wrong."

    "Sir, what are you doing? After all, bao''er is still young. When you were so old... "

    Mrs. Zhang pretended to persuade.

    She doesn''t say that it''s OK. When she says that master Zhang is even more angry, she thinks that when he was so old, he was fighting for his family business. Let alone searching for flowers and willows, he didn''t even have time to breathe.

    But Zhang Bao was very good. Yesterday, in front of so many people, he couldn''t get off the stage. He didn''t know how to repent. He went to be romantic and happy. He didn''t know how to make progress.

    "Go back to your yard. Don''t go out of the house without my command, or I''ll break your leg!"

    "Yes."

    Zhang Bao shuddered all over. He got up in a hurry and went out. His feet were too hasty. He tripped on the threshold and almost fell.

    Master Zhang angrily picked up a tea cup and threw it out.

    Mrs. Zhang quietly embellished, "master, let me say, it''s not bao''er''s fault. If it wasn''t for that hospital..."

    She didn''t say the following words, but master Zhang was even more angry and said to Mrs. Zhang, "go and tell her that you dare to encourage bao''er to do such a thing in the future. Don''t blame me for driving her out of Qingyun county."

    "Master, this is not good, I..."

    Master Zhang glared, "don''t you let me go, such a thing can''t get into my eyes!"

    Master Zhang disdains Zhang baoniang, a man who has a husband and seduces him. If she had not found Zhang Bao, he would have been beaten to death.

    "Then I''ll go."

    Mrs. Zhang reluctantly responded, turned around and called some strong boys. She came to Xiao you''s house in a sedan chair, got off the sedan chair and walked inside.

    The doorman didn''t know him and stopped her. "Who are you looking for, madam?"

    "You."

    Listening to her calling her wife''s name, the doorman changed his attitude and was very enthusiastic, "excuse me, madam, are you..."

    "Go and tell her that Mrs. Zhang is looking for her."

    Zhang''s words came to my ears, and the doorman was so frightened that he forgot to run in the yard.

    Little you is telling his servant girl, "it''s your blessing to be liked by the young master. From now on, you should serve me well. When the young master wants you, you should be happy to serve. If you let me know who is crying, I''ll sell people to the inferior kiln."

    "Madame, Madame!"

    The doorman called in all the way.

    "What are you calling for, soul?"

    The doorman stood still, "madam, madam Zhang is here."

    "Who?"

    "Mrs. Zhang! She''s right outside the door. "

    Zhang baoniang''s face changed. "Why did she come?"

    "No, I didn''t say..."

    "Come on, help me dress up."

    Two quarters of an hour later, little you appeared at the gate. He was wearing a red cotton padded jacket with the same color as the cotton skirt. On his head, he had several hairpins, gold, silver, emerald, agate, waving with gestures. As soon as he spoke, the powder on his face fell down. "What brings me here, Please sit down in the house

    After waiting for so long, Mrs. Zhang was not impatient. She kept smiling all the time. "She came here without prior notice. I didn''t disturb you."

    Zhang baoniang giggled, "look what you said, I''m just sitting around enjoying myself. I''m fine day by day. I don''t want to disturb you."

    Said, get out of the way, "madam, please come in."

    Mrs. Zhang went in, followed by the servant girl and the boy.

    "You have a nice house."

    Mrs. Zhang praised.

    Zhang baoniang was very proud. "I spent tens of thousands of Liang to buy it, and I took the trouble to decorate it. Naturally, it''s the best."

    Mrs. Zhang laughs but does not speak, went to the hall with her to take a seat.

    Zhang baoniang showed off, "come on, take out my precious Pu''er for my wife to drink."

    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes flashed and she said thanks with a smile.

    Tea bubble good, end in, a strong fragrance will float in the hall.

    "This Pu''er tea, the longer it grows, the more mellow it is. It''s called..."

    Originally wanted to show off in front of Mrs. Zhang, but forgot how Zhang Bao told her.

    Mrs. Zhang quietly picked up the tea cup, opened the tea lid, and smelled, "it''s so fragrant."

    Zhang baoniang immediately forgot the embarrassment just now, "that is."

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t drink it. She put down the tea cup and went straight to the point, "I came here on the order of the master."

    Zhang baoniang was shocked.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Mrs. Zhang said, "I don''t know who is serving Zhang Bao today?"

    Xiao you''s eyes flashed, subconsciously denied, "what kind of service?"

    "The master knows all about what bao''er has done with you. Please give it to his wife."

    "Not really."

    She is not stupid. There are so many servant girls in Zhang''s house. Zhang Bao doesn''t touch them. She just comes to her. Obviously, she doesn''t want to let Master Zhang know. She has to cover up for Zhang Bao anyway.

    "The master said that if his wife doesn''t cooperate, he will drive you out of Qingyun county."

    "What, what?"

    Little you couldn''t believe that even if they were not husband and wife, she gave him a son. How could master Zhang treat her like this?

    Mrs. Zhang''s tone is not light and slow, "the master said to do it, I advise the lady to hand over the person."

    Weighing the pros and cons, Zhang baoniang gritted her teeth and pointed out her two intimate servant girls to her, "that''s them."

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t even look at the two servant girls

    A few stout lads came in, "Ma''am."

    "Pull it down and kill it!"

    "Yes

    Ying Sheng falls, comes forward, covers the mouth of two servant girls to drag to go out.

    "This, this, this..."

    Mrs. Zhang said faintly, "bao''er will inherit the property of the Zhang family in the future. You can''t be caught by something out of the ordinary. You can all hear clearly. Who dares to seduce the young master in the future? That''s the end!"

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    The scream of the servant girl came in. Mrs. Zhang''s face was the same. Zhang baoniang''s face went white bit by bit.

    The rest of the servant girls were trembling with fear, and their legs and feet were weak.

    Although Zhang baoniang was not good to them, it was only for them to kneel down, unlike Mrs. Zhang who killed the two sisters.

    The scream went down slowly, and at last there was no movement.

    A boy came in and reported, "madam, I''m dead."

    Mrs. Zhang stood up and said, "go back to the house."

    Said, walked out of the door, complexion invariable from two dead servant girls side walked past.

    Zhang baoniang was so scared that she waited for Mrs. Zhang to leave for a long time before she came back to herself. She shook her voice and said, "help me up."

    Two servant girls shake the body to come forward, help her reluctantly, come to the door.

    In the hospital, it was full of blood. Two servant girls were beaten, lying on the ground, motionless, and their blood was still pouring out.

    Zhang baoniang turned her eyes and fainted.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    teahouse.

    After Mrs. Zhang left, Xia Xi called the shopkeeper in, "how do you think her words can be believed?"

    The shopkeeper listened to a story outside the door and thought, "I think it''s 60 percent."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "This chapter is also a capable lady..."

    The shopkeeper said all he knew about Mrs. Zhang, "if Zhang Bao is a general person, maybe Mrs. Zhang can tolerate him. When girls marry, they have to rely on their mother''s family, but Zhang Bao is a man... "

    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper shook his head, yesterday "so I can cooperate with her?"

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper agreed, "if we go on fighting with the Zhang family, we can only lose both sides in the end, and no one can get any benefits. Since Mrs. Zhang has agreed, she will not turn back."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Mrs. Zhang didn''t come, but sent a servant girl to come.

    Xia Xi said to her directly, "tell your wife, I promise her, as for the past, let''s write it off, but if the Zhang family dares to attack us again, then don''t blame me for being impolite."

    When the servant girl went back to reply, Mrs. Zhang was not annoyed, but appreciated, "the daughter of Xia Wen is a talent. If it''s not for her different stand, I really want to be a close friend with her, and I will be able to help our Zhang family in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang baoniang was so scared that she couldn''t get up. In just two days, she lost a lot of weight.

    As soon as I close my eyes, there are two bloody bodies of servant girls.

    Let the servant girl invite a Taoist to do the Dharma, but it still doesn''t work. Lying on the bed, I don''t have the strength to move.

    People were scared and ran to find Zhang Bao.

    But Zhang Bao was ordered by Master Zhang to be locked up in the house and did not dare to go out.

    Xia Xi heard, a smile, "shopkeeper, give me something, to Qingyun county so many days, I should also visit my good aunt."

 Chapter 245

    Shopkeeper''s ready things, let two guys carry, Xia Xi leisurely came to Zhang baoniang''s house.

    Everyone in the courtyard was frightened. Even the doorman is also gaudy. He has no spirit. He leans in front of the door and lowers his head to bask in the sun.

    When Xia Xi came to him, he found out.

    Look up: another woman!

    The shadow of Mrs. Zhang was still there, and she was shocked, "you, you are..."

    "Your wife is my aunt. I heard that she was ill, so I came here to have a look."

    The doorman looked at her and saw that she didn''t look like a liar. "You wait, I''ll go in and report."

    Zhang baoniang was lying on the bed with a pale face and a kerchief on her forehead. She kept crying with her eyes closed.

    The doorman told the servant girl. The servant girl went in and whispered, "madam, there is a visitor outside the door."

    Zhang baoniang immediately opened her eyes, "who?"

    "It''s your niece."

    Teng!

    Small you Shi sat up, the PA son on forehead falls on the body, the copper bell that the eye stares is general big, "who?"

    The servant girl repeated a side, "your niece."

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, that ugly thing has come to me..."

    You''s in a panic.

    Zhang Bao told her all the things that Zhang''s family had done.

    Xia Xi came to Qingyun county to settle accounts with him!

    "Go, go,..."

    Tongue uncontrollable knot, "go, go to tell her, all things have nothing to do with me, are Zhang family do."

    Xia Xi had already entered the courtyard. Before everyone came back, she stepped into the room and said to Zhang baoniang with a smile, "aunt, long time no see."

    Zhang baoniang''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost. "You, you, how did you get in?"

    "Come in, my aunt''s house is so beautiful."

    "You, you, you..."

    Zhang baoniang cringed back and said, "somebody, somebody, get rid of her!"

    The servant girls came up to catch up.

    Xia Xi''s dagger turned over and looked at the crowd with a smile.

    The dagger is sharp and exudes light.

    The servant girls are afraid to come forward and watch Xia Xi go to the bedside, pull a stool and sit down.

    Zhang baoniang had already shrunk to the corner of the bed. She was too scared to move. "You, don''t come here."

    The dagger in Xia Xi''s hand turned over, as if it would fly out at any time, but with a smile on her face, "aunt, long time no see, are you ok?"

    Zhang baoniang''s body shrunk to the corner of the bed again, and her hands swayed wildly, "it''s not me, it''s not me... Don''t come to me."

    "Don''t be afraid, aunt. I came here today to give you a message."

    "What, what?"

    "Tell Zhang Bao that no matter what his identity is, I will not let him go!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Fu

    After one night, the situation of the dyeing workshop became more stable, and master Zhang''s anger dissipated a lot, which reminds me of Zhang Bao.

    Although he was still very angry, he was his own son. He had never taught him in person before. Growing up with a country woman of little you''s family, he could be excused for some indecent behavior. He would teach him well in the future.

    As for men and women, I blame myself. Bao''er is not young, so it''s time to have a daughter-in-law.

    After thinking about it, someone called Mrs. Zhang to come over and discuss the matter for her. "It''s time to get married, baby. You should first ask whose daughter is outstanding. After the storm, we''ll send someone to propose. As for now, you should arrange two girls for him first. "

    Mrs. Zhang took two sips of tea to hide her disdain.

    Put down the tea cup and said, "don''t worry about it. After yesterday''s incident, I''ll have people inquire about it. In a few days, I''ll report it to the master when I see it. As for the whole room girl, I don''t think so. "

    "Tell me about it."

    "Bao''er has just come back. How many people are staring at him? We''ll arrange a girl for him at this time. If it''s spread out, who will marry his daughter from those better families? I think it''s not too late to make an engagement for bao''er when it''s calm. "

    Master Zhang nodded, "madam is reasonable, just listen to her."

    Mrs. Zhang''s face hung a smile, half true and half false way, "the master is really devoted to bao''er, several daughters can''t see you care so much."

    "It''s not the same. Bao''er will inherit my family. Just give my daughter more dowry and get married. No one will laugh at our Zhang family for their good or bad life in the future."

    Mrs. Zhang drooped her eyes, flashed the dark color in her eyes, and raised her eyes, "the master said well, it''s true. You can rest assured that I will make a good choice of bao''er''s marriage."

    "Please, madam."

    "I''m the master''s mother. I should worry about it. If the master feels sorry, he might as well take out your precious Pu''er and let me taste it."

    Master Zhang loves tea. He got a piece of Pu''er cake by chance. He was reluctant to drink it. He broke off a little every month and tried it for himself.

    "All right."

    Today is in a good mood, Master Zhang is very generous, "let my wife have a taste today."

    He called for people to go down to brew.

    After a while, the servant came back, pale, "master, the tea cake is gone."

    Master Zhang stood up and said, "say it again?"

    "The tea cake is gone."

    Master Zhang loves tea, and a teahouse has been built in his house. All the tea is put in the teahouse. People can''t get in without his permission.

    Master Zhang strode out, and Mrs. Zhang stood up, with an invisible smile on the corner of her mouth.

    The place where the tea cakes were placed in the tea room was empty, and there was nothing left. Master Zhang shook his body in the dark.

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Zhang quickly held him, "don''t worry, the tea cake will not fly well, you may forget."

    How could you forget such a precious thing? Master Zhang was angry,

    "Check, check for me, see who took it, and beat me to death!"

    "Only, only the young master has been in."

    A servant said carefully in a trembling voice.

    They never dare to enter this teahouse. Only the master and the young master have entered it.

    The teahouse was quiet for a moment, and then master Zhang was furious, "call me that villain!"

    The servant ran to shout. Mrs. Zhang helped master Zhang to sit down. "Don''t worry, it''s not necessarily..."

    Bang!

    Master Zhang slapped his hand on the table. "If he really took it, I''ll chop his hand today!"

    Zhang Bao came quickly. His hair was messy, and one of the buttons on his cotton padded robe was not fastened. He was sleepy. He was just sleeping.

    Looking at him like this, Master Zhang was even more angry. "Rebellious son, did you take my tea cake?"

    Zhang Bao''s brain is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what master Zhang is talking about,

    "What kind of tea cake?"

    Master Zhang picked up the account book on the desk and smashed it. "Give it back to me and pretend to be confused!"

    Zhang Bao''s subconscious flash, the account book flies past his ear.

    "Sir, what are you doing? It''s not clear yet. "

    Mrs. Zhang pretended to persuade.

    Master Zhang gasped and pointed to Zhang Bao, "I''ll ask you again, did you take the tea cake?"

    Zhang Bao really didn''t know what the tea cake was, so he swallowed his mouth in fear.

    Mrs. Zhang "kind" told him, "is Pu''er tea, your father''s favorite, usually put in the tea room."

    Zhang Bao suddenly blurted out, "I''ll take it to my mother."

    With the words still falling, all the books on Master Zhang''s desk flew over and hit him heavily.

    Zhang Baotong cried, "Dad, isn''t it just tea? If you want to buy it again, will you

    Master Zhang''s head was fuming. The account books on the table were smashed, but it was not enough. He picked up the inkstone and smashed it in the past. "I''ll beat you to death, you who eat everything inside and outside."

    Zhang Bao couldn''t dodge. The inkstone hit his forehead heavily, then fell to the ground, making a dull sound.

    "Ah..."

    Zhang Bao let out a scream and covered his forehead. The red blood came out from his fingers.

    "Sir, what are you doing?"

    Mrs. Zhang complained. She went to Zhang Bao in a hurry to see the blood flowing out. Her face changed a little. "Hurry up, go and ask for a doctor."

    "Leave him alone, you can''t die!"

    Master Zhang''s anger was still in his chest.

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t listen to him. She told the servant girl, "help the young master back soon."

    Scared silly boy quickly came in from the door.

    Zhang Bao felt that his hand was sticky. When he took it down, it was full of blood. He was so scared that he almost fainted and collapsed.

    The boys quickly held on, and Mrs. Zhang was distressed. "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."

    "Mother, am I dying?"

    Even if he was beaten by Feng an last time, Feng an was so fierce that he was seriously injured, but there was no blood. From childhood to adulthood, Zhang Bao said, "help the young master back quickly!"

    The two little fellows went out with Zhang Bao in a hurry.

    Mrs. Zhang turned around and gave up to master Zhang. "Master, how can you say that bao''er is your own son? If he has a problem, who will feed us to the end? "

    "He..."

    Master Zhang pointed to the direction of Zhang Bao''s disappearance and couldn''t speak.

    Zhang Fu ignored him and followed him to Zhang Baoyuan in a hurry.

    The doctor was invited, carefully cleaned the wound, sprinkled hemostatic, also did not bandage, "Master Zhang this injury is not in the way, one or two days will be good."

    Zhang Bao is lying on the bed.

    The doctor''s words fell into his ears. He sat up fiercely and his eyes widened. "What are you talking about? I''ve lost a lot of blood. I can''t do without ten days and a half months."

    With that, he lay back, and then ouch.

    Doctor

    Looking at Mrs. Zhang, I don''t know what to say. In terms of medical skills, he can''t lie, or he will smash his own signboard.

    Mrs. Zhang also understood his dilemma and said, "don''t be different from bao''er. He is scared. Thank you very much."

 Chapter 246

    Zhang Bao was beaten, and the news soon spread all over the house.

    The two aunts in the house were so happy that they almost jumped up.

    Since Zhang Bao came into the mansion, the master seems to have forgotten that he and his daughter have given all the good things to Zhang Bao. Their daughter can''t get anything. Even during the Spring Festival, they give less than usual.

    "I deserve it. Why didn''t I kill him?"

    Aunt Fang made a fierce voice.

    Aunt Liu also breathed out the turbid air in her chest. "That''s right. Why didn''t she kill him?"

    That Zhang Bao is not a good thing. If Zhang''s family were in his hands, they would not have a good life.

    Aunt Fang was puzzled, "I don''t understand. How can elder sister protect Zhang Bao so much? If Zhang Bao really takes charge of Zhang''s family, he will be good to us?"

    "Who knows? I think my elder sister is very smart. How can she be confused this time?"

    Aunt Fang and Aunt Liu were both chosen by Mrs. Zhang. After they entered the mansion, there was no single moth. Mrs. Zhang was also very kind to them.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi also heard, "this chapter lady is really a means, but two days time let Zhang Bao once again revealed his true colors."

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    The shopkeeper echoed in a low voice, "Mrs. Zhang''s means are really high. She punished Zhang Bao and his mother quietly. Thanks to our promise and cooperation, otherwise we will lose both sides in the end. "

    "Not necessarily."

    Xia Xi''s mouth is slightly crooked. It''s Zhang Bao''s stupidity that makes Mrs. Zhang succeed.

    She is not the same, the final winner is not sure, presumably Mrs. Zhang also see this, just to find her cooperation.

    In Zhang''s house, Mrs. Zhang sat on one side and advised Zhang Bao, "honey, don''t blame your father too much. That piece of tea cake is his favorite. You say which tea you take is bad, but you take that piece of tea cake."

    Zhang Bao is so big lie on the bed, "I see it is black, no other tea good, think dad may not like, just picked up to my mother, who knows that piece of broken tea cake is so good."

    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes flashed disgust, tone as usual, "if put in the past, your father will not lose such a big temper, this is not a few days ago went to the Xia family teahouse, was your cousin angry.". It''s not over yet. You''ve provoked him again. Your father is a little grumpy. He''ll be fine in a few days. "

    "I''m his own son. Do I have such a heavy hand?"

    Zhang Bao''s voice of discontent.

    After shouting, thinking of what Mrs. Zhang said just now, she sat up and said, "mother, is that ugly thing still in Qingyun county?"

    "Why do you ask? I''ll tell you, you''re not going to provoke her any more. "

    "Hum, hum..."

    Zhang Bao sneers. Qingyun county is his territory now. If Xia Xi still dares to come, he will let Xia Xi know what will happen to him.

    Looking at her like this, Mrs. Zhang''s eyes flashed and said, "honey, don''t worry about your previous grudges. They''re all over. Our Zhang family stirred up other people''s business, and they almost shut down our dyeing workshop. One after another, it''s even. Mother means that you persuade your father not to... "

    Before he finished, Zhang Bao interrupted, "that''s impossible."

    It''s not cheap at all, but someone else almost killed him. How can Zhang Bao swallow this tone? As for Feng an''s warning, he has long forgotten it.

    Now with the support of Zhang''s family, he has to let Xia Xi kneel and beg him.

    Mrs. Zhang''s face sank. "Honey, don''t you even listen to your mother?"

    "I listen to my mother. I will do whatever my mother asks me to do, but I will not spare her that ugly thing."

    "My mother went to see her that day. Seeing that she was not that kind of person, she also said that you wanted to take her silver for yourself."

    "What?"

    Zhang Bao blew his hair. "I like her silver. Bah, her Xia family can''t even compare with a little finger of our Zhang family. I can like her silver. Mother, don''t listen to her nonsense."

    "But what she said had nose and eyes. Mother didn''t think she was lying."

    Zhang Bao is more anxious. At the beginning, he told Master Zhang that Xia Xi was pestering him, but he didn''t want to. Xia Xi found a good friend and beat him. If master Zhang knew the truth

    Think of this, the eye drops Liuliu turn a few circles, lying back on the bed, "ouch, ouch, my head hurts."

    Mrs. Zhang quickly stood up, "where is the pain, mother let people go to the doctor."

    "No, I''ll just have a rest. Mother, go back first."

    Mrs. Zhang was worried and said, "is it really OK?"

    "It''s OK. Mother, go back first."

    "Well, I''ll go to the teahouse. Your father is still angry."

    Mrs. Zhang walked out of Zhangbao''s yard and told her servant girl, "go to Xia''s teahouse and tell her what Zhang Baogang and I said. Let her be ready. Zhang Bao will go back to find her. In addition, let people keep an eye on this side. If Zhang Bao has any news, let me know immediately. "

    The maid should be. He ordered a maid in pink to stare, and he went to Xia''s teahouse.

    When Mrs. Zhang''s footsteps disappeared, Zhang Bao sat up again, "Zhang you!"

    Come in, boy.

    "Go and find the people I was looking for last time. Tell them that there is a big business this time. After a while, give them two thousand taels of silver."

    "Yes, young master."

    Let''s go back.

    Zhang Bao lies back on the bed again, imagining Xia Xi falling into his hands and begging for mercy.

    His move, was Mrs. Zhang sent to watch the people in the eye, immediately let people to report to Mrs. Zhang.

    Mrs. Zhang ordered, "follow him."

    Zhang right out of the house, straight to the county where gangsters gathered.

    Mrs. Zhang''s people followed him all the way. Seeing the person he was looking for, they gasped and came back to report.

    After listening to Mrs. Zhang, she immediately asked her maid to tell Xia Xi again, "Zhang Bao has found someone to deal with you. Our wife said that you don''t have to worry, just take this opportunity to let the master see his true face

    "I see."

    Shopkeeper is very worried, advised Xia Xi, "Miss, or you go back to Pingyang County to hide, here''s the matter to us."

    Xia Xi doesn''t care, smiles and comforts, "you don''t have to worry, it''s OK."

    The shopkeeper was worried and thought a little more, "Miss, do you think this is a bureau made by Mrs. Zhang, trying to pit you in?"

    Xia Xi hasn''t said anything yet, but the more the shopkeeper thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. He''s scared out of his back in a cold sweat. "No, miss. You have to go now."

    Xia Xiang just wanted to comfort her again, and a man came running, "Miss, there''s a man calling himself Mr. Zhang coming to see you outside."

 Chapter 247

    Xia Xi went out to see Master Zhang''s dusty life, and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing her safe and sound, Mr. Zhang was relieved. "It''s OK. You haven''t been back for several days. Everyone is worried. Let me come and have a look."

    The shopkeeper followed him and looked at Mr. Zhang quietly. He was tall and straight, long and upright, handsome, steady and steady, and nodded his head with satisfaction. Only such a person could be worthy of a young lady.

    "There are still some things to deal with. I''ll go back in a few days. You go back and tell everyone, don''t worry about me."

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he chased people back and immediately said with a smile, "Miss, everyone is here. It''s not urgent. At this moment, let people come in and have a cup of tea first. You see how dusty it is, how hard it is to come all the way. "

    Xia Xi didn''t mean to let Zhang ye go back immediately. She said this to reassure Zhang Ye.

    See shopkeeper misunderstood her meaning, also did not explain, get out of the body, "come in."

    The man went to pick up the reins in Master Zhang''s hand. Master Zhang gave it to him and went into the house.

    The shopkeeper went to make tea in person and brought it over, "Mr. Zhang, please use it..."

    "Who is Xia Xi?"

    A rambling sound came from the outside.

    The shopkeeper''s hand trembled, and the tea in his hand almost spilled. He quickly put it down and went out.

    Sure enough, it''s really a few gangsters who often mix up in the street. They are very nervous in their hearts. "You guys, this is..."

    The person in front of the head is too lazy to look at him, "go and shout Xia Xi out."

    The shopkeeper''s company is careful, "our eldest lady is not here, what can I do for you..."

    Before he finished, the man in front of him pushed him away and walked to the teahouse.

    Just walked to the door, a tea cup flew over, impartial, just fell in front of him, issued a crisp sound.

    The man in front of him was startled, and his feet immediately retracted.

    The shopkeeper''s eyelids trembled, and the sweat on his forehead immediately came out.

    The man in front of him couldn''t keep his face and said, "Damn, I''m scared to death."

    Hearing the sound, Mr. Zhang''s eyes narrowed.

    Xia Xi slowly walked to the door, leaning on the doorframe, did not put these people in the eye, "I am Xia Xi, what''s the matter?"

    The person in front of her eyes fell on her, naked, undisguised look, see her really as Zhang Bao said so ugly, immediately lost interest, tone overbearing, "you are the big lady of this teahouse, your expenses should pay."

    "What''s the charge?"

    Xia Xi asked coldly.

    "Don''t pretend, hurry up, or I''ll take people to smash your teahouse."

    The shopkeeper came forward in a hurry, "no, no, no, how much? We''ll hand it in

    "Fifty Liang."

    The shopkeeper was so scared that he almost bit his tongue, "more, how much?"

    These people spend a lot of time on the street. At the beginning of a month, they ask for silver from one shop to another. It''s OK to give them. If they don''t give them, they choose to make trouble when there are many customers. As time goes by, everyone acquiesces and gives them one or two silver a month. Unexpectedly, he even asks for fifty Liang this time.

    "Fifty Liang, not a penny."

    "No, sir, you see, our teahouse has no business for a long time. We really can''t afford so much money."

    "Don''t tell me that. A dead camel is bigger than a horse. Can''t you take out fifty liang? You''re fooling a three-year-old. "

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and give me money, or I''ll be at your door today."

    Xia Xi clapped her hands and stood up straight.

    In the eyes of the crowd, he bent down, picked up a piece of broken porcelain and walked towards the person in front of him with a smile.

    The man in front of him retreated subconsciously, "you, what are you going to do?"

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, but her whole body sent out a terrible breath.

    Not to mention the person in front of her, even the other two who followed were scared by her breath, and then stepped back two steps.

    "You, you dare?"

    The man in front of him bluff, "this is our territory."

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi is still that sentence, and a step forward, in the hands of the porcelain in the sun.

    The person in front of the head swallowed his saliva, "good, good men don''t fight with women, I, we''ll come back another day."

    With that, he turned around and ran fast, followed by two people.

    Xia Xi received the breath, threw the tiles in her hand, clapped her hands and said, "clean up the door."

    The manager who is also shocked by Xia Xi''s breath revives, and the cold sweat on his forehead is even worse.

    The young lady just looked like a kid from hell. It was so scary.

    Xia Xi went into the teahouse. Before he could sit down, Master Zhang said in a deep voice, "they are the people of that day."

    Xia Xi''s action meal, eyes dangerous squint, "are you sure?"

    Mr. Zhang nodded.

    Although he only remembered one person''s face, he remembered several voices. This is one of them. That''s right.

    Xia Xi suddenly smile, smile of bright, "I just look for them, didn''t expect that they actually sent to the door."

    Looking at her smile, Mr. Zhang breathed and quickly opened his eyes. "What do you want to do?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The man in front of him ran far away, then stopped, holding his knees with both hands, gasping. The other two were no better than him.

    "Damn, that ugly woman scared me to death."

    It is false that they come to the door today to ask for money, but it is true that they go to find out the truth.

    Zhang Bao sent a letter as like as two peas to the last time.

    The person in front of him can''t help but come to the door in the name of asking for silver. Unexpectedly, Xia Xi is a hot tempered manˇ°

    "But..."

    The person in front of the head''s voice turned, revealing a wretched smile, "this little girl''s is to my appetite, the hotter the temper, the more I like it."

    "Third brother."

    Followed by a straight breathing behind the mouth of a small hun with lingering fear, "this little girl is too strong, I''m afraid we can''t help her."

    "What are you afraid of? We have few people today. When that Zhang Bao deceives us, we call the elder brother and the second brother and take them all. It''s not over. It''s just revenge for our last time. "

    Last time, not only did they not succeed, but also many brothers were injured. It''s only good that they came back to recuperate for so many days.

    This time Xia Xi took the initiative to send her to the door, just in time.

    The other nodded, "the third brother is right, so many of us are afraid that she will do what a woman does?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Fu.

    Zhang Bao sent out the people soon came back to reply, "young master, they agreed, but this time to a little more silver."

    "How much?"

    Zhang right out of five fingers.

    The pillow in Zhang Bao''s hand smashed at him. "Five hundred Liang is more than that. Last time, we needed two thousand Liang."

    Zhang right hugged the pillow and carefully answered, "it''s five thousand Liang."

    "What?"

    Zhang Bao glared, "five thousand taels, why don''t they rob it?"

    "They said that they hurt a lot of Brothers last time, and two thousand Liang is not enough for medical expenses. This time, at least five thousand Liang."

    Zhang Baoqi''s lie back on the bed, "let them rob!"

    Five thousand taels. He''s in this situation. Where can he get it.

    Zhang you didn''t dare to say anything. He stepped forward carefully and put the pillow on the bed.

    Zhang Bao suddenly sat up. Zhang you was startled. "Young master."

    "Go, go to my mother''s side."

    "But the wound on your head..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back quickly. Don''t be found by my father."

    Zhang Youxian ran to ask people to prepare the sedan chair. When Zhang Bao got out of the door, he went up directly to urge the sedan chair driver to go to his mother''s side.

    When Zhang Bao got out of the sedan chair, the doorman came up immediately, "young master, you''re here. Madam is dying."

    Zhang baoniang was so frightened that she fell ill and developed a high fever. It didn''t work after taking several pieces of medicine. The naked eye could see that they had lost a big circle, and the servants in the house were scared.

    Zhang Baozheng was upset. After hearing what the doorman said, he kicked the doorman in the past. He was not satisfied with the doorman''s kicking. He went up and kicked a few feet mindlessly. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll skin you."

    The doorman curled up and didn''t dare to speak.

    Zhang Bao kicked his feet again. Then he went in and went directly to the house. Seeing his mother''s appearance, he was startled. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"

    In a daze, hearing Zhang Bao calling herself, Zhang Bao''s mother raised her eyelids and saw that it was Zhang Bao in halal. Suddenly, she cried, "Bao, you''ve come at last. If you don''t come again, my mother won''t see you."

    "What''s the matter? How did you suddenly become like this?"

    Little you cried out of breath, tears streaming, "I, I, I..."

    Zhang Bao grabbed the quilt and wiped it for her. "Tell me what''s going on."

    Where can you stop.

    These days, she is restless day and night. The bloody bodies of two servant girls are all in her head. In addition, Xia Xi''s words make her restless for a moment. It''s hard for her to see her son and cry.

    "Wuwuwuwu... Bao''er, Wuwuwuwu, bao''er..."

    Zhang Bao was impatient. "Well, you tell me what happened first, and then you cry yourself later."

    Zhang baoniang couldn''t stop crying, but her tears were still falling.

    "You are all dead people. Please wipe your tears for meˇ°

    Standing on one side of the maid quickly bent down to pick up the handkerchief, to small you Shi wipe tears.

    Zhang Bao looked at her face. She didn''t look like a servant girl who often served her mother. She frowned, "what about them?"

    That two wenches long water spirit, quite get his mind, otherwise he also won''t small you Shi cry to say.

    Zhang Bao''s body was stiff. "Was he killed?"

    Little you nodded, "yes, on the day you were called back, they were killed alive by Mrs. Zhang. The blood flowed half the yard, and my mother wanted to be scared..."

    Dong!

    Zhang Baodi sat on the ground, his body trembled uncontrollably at the thought of the scene, and his face was instantly bloodless.

    Zhang baoniang panicked, "help the young master up quickly!"

    Two servant girls flurried Zhang Bao up and let him sit on the stool. Zhang Bao was still stupefied.

    Zhang baoniang called him repeatedly, "baby, baby."

    Zhang Bao''s lips trembled for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 248

    Looking at Zhang Bao, Zhang Bao''s mother panicked and broke out in a cold sweat. She got up and shook him, "baby, you talk, talk."

    "Mother..."

    Zhang Bao finally made a sound. His voice was a little erratic. "Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, she, she..."

    Since he entered the door of Zhang''s house, Mrs. Zhang has always been amiable. She didn''t even give him a cold face. Zhang Bao couldn''t imagine that she would order to kill two girls.

    "She''s so terrible, she can''t even blink an eye, she''ll let people do it."

    Speaking of this, Zhang baoniang grasped Zhang Bao''s arm. "Bao, you have to be careful. That woman is too cruel. Don''t let her catch your mistake."

    This is also the reason why Xiao you fell ill!

    It''s her and Zhang Bao who think it''s too simple. They think that when they enter Zhang''s house, they will have no worries. They forget that in the high gate compound, the wife who is in charge of the family has no simple idea.

    "I see."

    Zhang Bao''s voice flickered. From time to time, he flashed the bloody scenes of the two maids mentioned by Xiao you. He couldn''t help but stoop and vomit. He wanted to vomit out all the viscera.

    Zhang baoniang was scared. She slapped him on the back in a hurry, and let the servant girl pour water. The house was in chaos, and Zhang you was also scared.

    Half an hour later, it stopped.

    Zhang Bao''s face was pale and she was lying on the bed. Zhang Bao''s mother spat tears. "Honey, if not, let''s go back and sell this house. We have tens of thousands of taels on hand. We can live frugally. We''ll have no problem in our life."

    "No way!"

    Zhang Bao suddenly came to the spirit, suddenly sat up, "I''m the young master of the Zhang family, I''m not going anywhere!"

    "But..."

    "No, but as long as my father is here, she can''t help me. In case my father is gone..."

    Zhang Bao''s eyes flashed cruel, "Zhang''s family will be mine when they arrive. They have to live by my face. Who dares to do something to me?"

    Then he asked, "mother, where was the tea cake I brought you last time?"

    "What kind of tea cake?"

    "The piece of tea I brought you. Bring it to me."

    Xiao you ordered her to go down, and the servant girl quickly brought it. Xiao you didn''t like to drink Pu''er tea, but she didn''t move. That day, when Mrs. Zhang came, she had it brewed to show off.

    Only a little bit, can''t see, Zhang Bao package good, "thanks to you didn''t move, this is my father''s favorite tea cake, for it, almost killed me."

    Small you''s guilty blink, "move, move."

    Zhang Bao made a move.

    Small you''s flurried way, "however, only a little bit, that is, when Mrs. Zhang came, I let someone make a cup for her, but she didn''t drink."

    Zhang Bao took out the tea cake again, looked at it carefully, wrapped it up again, took it in his hand and got up to go out

    Zhang baoniang grabbed him, "bao''er, that ugly thing has come too. She said, she will never let you go. My mother is worried too."

    Zhang Bao grasped the tea cake in his hand and sneered, "don''t worry. After tonight, she will never have a chance to walk around in front of you again."

    With that, he hurried back to ZhangFu with tea cake.

    He found Master Zhang and handed him the tea cake. "Dad, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I went to my mother and brought it back to you. Don''t worry, she hasn''t moved."

    Master Zhang was angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him. He couldn''t help liking the tea cake. He took it, opened it, and looked at it carefully. His face turned black. "Didn''t you say that he didn''t move? Why is there less here?"

    Master Zhang takes out the tea cakes every day to smell them. He can remember how much is left. Although he doesn''t care to look at them because of the accident in the mansion these days, he can''t remember wrong.

    "Ah?"

    Zhang Bao pretended to be surprised and looked at it on tiptoe. "Maybe my mother is ill and confused, remember wrong?"

    Hum!

    Master Zhang snorted heavily. He put the tea cake back and said harshly, "you can''t touch my tea leaves without my permission."

    "I remember, Dad, don''t worry. I won''t do it again."

    Master Zhang was satisfied. Seeing the wound on his forehead, he regretted that he was too heavy. "How about your wound?"

    "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It''s OK. The doctor said it would be fine in a day or two."

    "Let the kitchen stew some tonic Soup for you, and make a good tonic."

    "Thank you, Dad."

    Master Zhang waved, "it''s OK to go down."

    Zhang Bao didn''t move. He wanted to say nothing.

    "Say what you have to say."

    "Dad, my mother is scared sick. She is very sick. I want to ask for some money to see a doctor for her."

    Master Zhang''s moustache was very high. "Honey, I don''t object to your filial piety to your mother. The Zhang family is not bad for this silver, but you give too much. I give you silver for a few days, right? It''s all over. "

    Zhang Bao said, "no, I gave my mother three thousand Liang, and I didn''t move the other two thousand Liang. It''s all here." Zhang Bao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.

    Fearing Master Zhang''s disbelief, he showed it to him and said, "my mother went to my mother''s place that day and killed two servant girls. My mother was so scared that she couldn''t get sick. I wanted to ask a Taoist priest to do it for my mother. I''m afraid two thousand Liang is not enough."

    Master Zhang frowned, "kill two servant girls?"

    Zhang Bao nodded "subconsciously" and then shook his head in a hurry. "It''s not my mother''s fault. She''s also for my good. Dad can rest assured that I''ll focus on my family''s business and never do these ridiculous things again."

    Master Zhang nodded with satisfaction, "just remember. Go to the housekeeper and ask him to take three thousand taels of silver to the accounting room."

    "Thank you, Dad."

    Master Zhang waved his hand and Zhang Bao stepped back.

    Master Zhang went back to his chair and sat down. Zhang Bao''s words flashed in his head. He raised his voice and said, "go and call my wife!"

    Mrs. Zhang was called, with a gentle smile on her face as usual, "master, what can I do for you?"

    "You went there and ordered to kill two servant girls?"

    Mrs. Zhang looked calm and said, "yes, didn''t the master let me go to punish you? I thought that I might as well cut off their idea of seducing bao''er and order them to be killed. "

    Master Zhang opened his mouth and could not speak. He simply waved his hand, "forget it. If you kill him, don''t be so heavy. After all, it''s bad for Zhang Fu''s reputation. Don''t delay bao''er''s marriage."

    "I see."

    Mrs. Zhang retreated from the tea room, her smile disappeared, and she looked at the yard where Zhang Bao lived. Her mouth was crooked, and a fierce color flashed in her eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s getting dark.

    No guests, the teahouse closed early.

    Bang!

    The sound of something hitting the door.

    When the man heard this, he unloaded the bolt, opened the door and looked around. He didn''t see anyone. He was about to scold. He felt that there was something under his feet. He stepped back and looked down. A letter was wrapped on a stone and quickly picked it up.

    Bolt the door and send it to the shopkeeper in the backyard.

    The shopkeeper only took a look, then went to Xia Xi''s house in a hurry, "Miss, Zhang Bao''s."

    Xia Xi took it and finished reading it. He asked me to meet at the broken temple in the east of the city

    The shopkeeper was shocked, "Miss, you can''t go, you can''t go!"

    Xia Xi has stood up, "shopkeeper, send a smart man to send this letter to Mrs. Zhang."

    The shopkeeper stopped in front of her, "Miss, you can''t go. If you have a mistake, how can I tell the master?"

    Mr. Zhang''s voice rang out behind him, "I''ll go with you!"

    The shopkeeper stamped his feet in a hurry. "Mr. Zhang, it''s too dangerous. How can you connive at the young lady?"

    "Don''t worry, with me, she won''t miss anything."

    "But..."

    Xia Xi has already walked out, and master Zhang turns around and follows. The shopkeeper is so anxious and helpless that he has to order the man to report to Mrs. Zhang.

    Zhang Bao''s every move was monitored by Mrs. Zhang''s people. Mrs. Zhang also got the news, but she didn''t know what Zhang Bao was going to do. After seeing the letter, she went to the study to find Mr. Zhang.

    Xia Xi gets on the carriage, and Mr. Zhang rushes to the east of the city.

    The broken temple in the east of the city is full of people.

    "Master Zhang, are you sure that woman will come?"

    "Three brothers" can''t wait to speak.

    "Don''t worry, she will come."

    Originally wanted to leave this thing to them to do, really want to see Xia Xi''s end, Zhang Bao did not resist, also followed.

    "Big brother" is behind a tree, the branches cover his face, but his fierce breath makes other gangsters dare not approach him.

    The last time he intercepted Qing''er, he was seriously injured by Master Zhang. He came back to raise him for so many days. Today, he has to get back from Xia Xi.

    With the sound of the horse''s hooves and the wheels of the car, the people suddenly came to the spirit and went to the dark place, leaving Zhang Bao alone in the temple.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the broken temple. Mr. Zhang jumped out of the carriage and stood next to the horse with his head down.

    Xia Xi came down from the carriage and saw Zhang Bao standing in the broken temple. She went straight in and said with a smile, "second cousin, what do you want me to do in the evening?"

    Zhang Baoyin sympathized with the smile twice, "Xia Xi, did not expect you really dare to come, good courage."

    "My second cousin asked for me. How can I not come? How to say, we are cousins too. We haven''t seen each other for so many days, so we have to have a good chat. "

    Zhang Bao grinned grimly and nodded, "you have to have a good chat, otherwise, I won''t choose such a good place for you."

    Then he clapped his hands. A dozen figures poured into the temple and surrounded Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi''s face did not change.

    Eyes one by one in the people''s faces skimmed, "the last move my sister, is also you?"

    "Not bad!"

    "Three brothers" should be, "is our brother, that time did not succeed, this time our brother will never let you go."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, her eyes slowly gathered together.

    Relying on the large number of people, these people did not pay attention to her.

    "Big brother" waved his hand, "old three, you are not in love with her, first for you, remember, don''t kill, there are brothers waiting behind."

    "Yes, big brother."

    "Three elder brothers" come forward with a grim smile and stretch out their hands to Xia Xi,

    A knife with cold light came from the oblique side, and with a scream, blood splashed out.

    "Big brother" eyes contracted a few times, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 249

    The knife in Master Zhang''s hand whirled around and attacked him without saying a word.

    "Big brother" learned Zhang Ye''s strength last time. He beat him and stepped back three steps.

    Mr. Zhang was following him like a shadow. Before he could stand still, the knife in his hand rubbed his neck.

    "Big brother" scared face no blood, a soft foot, collapsed on the ground.

    Zhang Baojing''s eyes widened and he swallowed.

    Turn around to run, after the neck was held, did not wait for him to turn back, Xia Xi a heavy blow on his temple, Zhang Bao suddenly fainted.

    Throw him on the ground, Xia Xi''s whole body is full of the smell of blood, "let''s go together."

    The rest of the gangsters were so scared that no one dared to step forward.

    "Three elder brothers" screamed in the temple, "two elder brothers" red eyes, "brothers, up!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Fu.

    Mrs. Zhang hurried to find Master Zhang. When she arrived at the door of the study, she slowed down, adjusted her breathing, and then went in, "master."

    Master Zhang is checking the account books. He has lost a lot of money these days. He doesn''t look up. "What''s the matter with madam?"

    Mrs. Zhang wants to talk but stops.

    Master Zhang didn''t hear the echo. He looked up and saw her like this. "What''s the trouble with madam?"

    "It''s not me, it''s baby!"

    Master Zhang put down the account book and frowned, "what''s the matter with him?"

    "Bao''er has not come back yet. I''m not sure. I''ll send someone to look for him. The result, the result..."

    Master Zhang was worried, "what happened? Please tell me!"

    "He asked Xia Wen''s daughter to meet at the broken temple in the east of the city."

    Master Zhang suspected that he had heard it wrong. "Say it again."

    "He also hired Street gangsters with money. I''m afraid he will do something..."

    Master Zhang had already stood up and strode out, "prepare the carriage!"

    Inside the broken temple.

    A temple wails, a land of blood,

    Xia Xi stands among them, takes the handkerchief carefully to wipe the blood on the dagger, the complexion does not change, the smile chants.

    Mr. Zhang stood on one side, his knife was very clean, and he didn''t touch half a silk of blood.

    All the gangsters were picked, and it was only in the blink of an eye. Mr. Zhang didn''t even know how to do it, and then the wailing sound came out one after another. When he saw Xia Xi''s skill clearly, he was stunned in the same place, and never recovered.

    Dada dada,

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came from far to near, and then stopped in front of the temple.

    Xia Xi stoops to pick up the faint Zhang Bao and goes out.

    Master Zhang and Mrs. Zhang came down from the carriage. They heard the howling sound and smelled the thick smell of blood. They both felt deep in their hearts and raised their feet at the same time

    Xia Xi appears at the gate of the temple, holding Zhang Bao like a rag.

    Master Zhang was shocked, "let go, baby!"

    Xia Xi let go, Zhang Bao body soft paralysis on the ground, Xia Xi a foot on him.

    Master Zhang''s heart and liver trembled. "You, what are you going to do?"

    "Master Zhang"

    Xia Xi face with a smile, the whole body issued a terrible cold, "let''s settle accounts."

    Master Zhang watched her step on Zhang Bao''s feet, "what''s the account?"

    "You bribe the tea house''s staff to cheat on our jewelry, in order to insult Qing''er, send someone to hurt the customers of my workshop, and also want to disrupt the business of my fast food restaurant. Today, you let your good son deceive me to come here, intending to destroy me. Let''s understand all these things tonight!"

    "Don''t slander."

    Master Zhang retorted, "it''s true to bribe the staff of the teahouse. It''s also true to cheat on the jewelry you entered. I''ll send someone to stir up the business of your fast food restaurant, but the rest are by no means what our Zhang family did."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi coldly smile, eyes in Mrs. Zhang''s face stay for a moment, on the chapter of master, "it seems that master Zhang is also a shrinking head turtle, dare not dare to do."

    No one has ever been scolded like this. Master Zhang almost jumped up and said, "don''t spit out blood. I will definitely admit what I have done. You can''t rely on me for what I haven''t done."

    "Mr. Zhang, take the people out!"

    There was no reaction in the temple.

    Xia Xi frowned slightly and called again, "Master Zhang, take the people out."

    There was a movement in the temple. Lord Zhang came out like a wandering soul. He only grabbed one foot of "big brother" and dragged the man out. When he passed the threshold, he didn''t care about him. The head of "big brother" banged heavily on it with another scream.

    Don''t mention Master Zhang and Mrs. Zhang, but Xia Xi is in pain for him.

    At Xia Xi''s side, Mr. Zhang put down his "big brother" leg and turned back to the temple.

    Xia Xi

    Didn''t you pick these people in front of him? As for such a big reaction.

    "Master Zhang, I''m here. You can ask if I have slandered you."

    The tendon of the hand was broken, and "big brother" almost fainted in pain.

    At the moment, he was dragged to Xia Xi''s side, and the cold sound of Xia Xi reverberated in his ear. The "big brother" was inspired for a moment, and his inner fear overcame the pain. He desperately moved his back to stay away from Xia Xi.

    "I don''t know these people. Don''t plant them on me."

    "But your good son knows you. They''ve done everything."

    Xia Xi doesn''t look like a liar. Master Zhang''s eyes narrowed. When he came to "big brother", he asked him condescensively, "what she said is true?"

    Xia Xi picked the wrist, after these people are waste, "big brother" in the heart of annoyance, all this blame on Zhang Bao.

    If he hadn''t said that Xia Xi was just an ordinary woman, they wouldn''t have been careless. They would have ended up begging, biting their teeth, enduring the pain and adding to the cake,

    "Yes! It was Zhang Bao who ordered us. And today, he also gave us five thousand taels of silver. Let''s clean up the girl and throw her on the mountain to feed the dog. "

    "Master Zhang, you can hear clearly. What else do you have to say?"

    Master Zhang had already believed it, but he still gritted his teeth. "I don''t believe it. Bao''er is not such a vicious person."

    Xia Xi''s feet are rolling hard!

    Zhang Baotong snorted and opened his eyes. He turned his head toward Xia Xi. He didn''t see Master Zhang and Mrs. Zhang. He struggled desperately and threatened, "you ugly thing, let me go, or my father won''t forgive you."

    Xia Xi sneered and bowed, "Zhang Bao, do you think you''re going back to Zhang''s home today?"

    Zhang Bao was horrified, "you, what do you want to do?"

    "I picked your hand and foot, so that you can''t harm people any more."

    Zhang Bao struggled in fright, shouting bluntly, "how dare you..."

    "Last time you plotted against me for 100000 taels of silver. If it wasn''t for my fear of causing death, you thought you could live till now?"

    Zhang Bao was scared to death when he thought of the beating years ago. He didn''t forget it. He remembered it too clearly. He would never forget the pain of being sealed and beaten by others. Because of this, he took revenge on Xia family and Xia Xi again and again.

 Chapter 250

    "You hired these people and tried to destroy Qing''er. You almost killed my workshop customer..."

    Xia Xi''s voice is more and more low, more and more insidious, "you think I''ll let you go today."

    Zhang Bao was so scared that he struggled, "you forced me, you forced me!"

    What else does Master Zhang not understand.

    Old face suddenly green, just want to speak, Zhang Bao almost collapse of beg for mercy voice spread, "you let me, I promise, from now on never against you, and, what you want, I give you what, Zhang family big business, what you want I promise you."

    Master Zhang''s face turned black immediately.

    Xia Xi''s mouth slightly hook, looked at Master Zhang, "well, then take Zhang''s dyeing house for your life."

    "Yes, yes."

    Zhang Bao nodded, his face on the ground did not care, "here you are, all for you."

    Xia Xi under the foot of force, Zhang Bao issued a scream.

    "Zhang Bao, who are you fooling? Master Zhang will ask you to give me the dyehouse. "

    "Yes, my father won''t be able to live for a few years. This chapter''s family will be mine in the future, and now it''s just given to me in advance. I''ll go back and tell my father that he will agree."

    Words fall, around quiet down, only to hear a heavy gasp.

    Xia Xi let go of her feet and stepped back, half sarcastic and half mocking, "Master Zhang, do you understand? It''s a good thing to pick up a son on the way, but at least you should send someone to investigate and lead a wolf into the house. I''m afraid your whole life''s hard work will be involved."

    "Master Zhang" three words in the ear, Zhang Bao completely silly, rigid body, hard to turn around.

    "You villain!"

    A big foot kicked down, and master Zhang''s scolding sounded above him.

    With a scream from Zhang Bao, Master Zhang went back to the carriage without looking back. He said angrily, "go back to the house, no one is allowed to take care of this villain, let him climb back!"

    Mrs. Zhang nodded to Xia Xi and got on the carriage in a hurry. The coachman waved the whip and drove the carriage away.

    Xia Xi squatted down and looked at Zhang Bao with a smile, "second cousin, your good day is over."

    Zhang Bao''s upper and lower teeth trembled, "you, you Yin me?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "no, I''m going to kill you!"

    Words fall, suddenly changed a facial expression, stand up, firm a foot toward chapter treasure lower abdomen kick.

    "Ah..."

    Zhang Bao gave a scream, which made all the gangsters in the temple tremble a few times, even more frightened.

    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go!"

    Xia Xi called and walked towards the carriage.

    Master Zhang came out again, and he had returned to normal. Seeing that Zhang Bao was still wailing, his eyes did not change. He stepped on his lower abdomen and passed him.

    "Ah..."

    Scream resounding through the air, gangsters clamped their legs, very happy in the heart, Xia Xi just picked their hand.

    They got into the carriage and went all the way back to the teahouse.

    Mr. Zhang handed the carriage to the man, and without saying a word, he went straight to the room arranged for him by the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper who raised his heart all night welcomed him. Before he opened his mouth, Master Zhang had passed in front of him.

    Shopkeeper

    Seeing that Xia Xi was about to enter the room, she hurriedly went there in three or two steps and called her, "Miss, miss..."

    Xia Xi waved, "nothing happened, you don''t have to worry, go back to sleep."

    Then he went into the house and closed the door.

    Shopkeeper

    How can I sleep?

    "I don''t believe it!"

    The shopkeeper''s pestle in front of her was so strong that she didn''t tell the truth and he didn''t get out of the way. "You came back last night, and there was a smell of blood on you."

    This is also the reason why he couldn''t sleep all night. The eldest lady and Mr. Zhang are all right. Then the smell of blood must be Zhang Bao''s. I don''t know whether he hurt or killed someone? What should county officials do when they come to arrest people?

    "Yes? Why didn''t I smell it? "

    I changed my clothes this morning, and now I''m fresh and cool. Xia Xi doesn''t admit it.

    The shopkeeper put his hands on his sleeve and said, "it''s ok if you don''t tell me. I''ll report back to the master and let him ask you."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''ll tell you, I can''t tell you yet."

    "You said

    "Last night, Zhang Bao called some gangsters, who were solved by Master Zhang. The smell of blood on me belongs to them."

    Mr. Zhang, who happened to be here

    Flashed the scene of last night in the brain, the corner of the mouth tightly pursed.

    Xia Xi shouts to him, "Master Zhang, right?"

    Mr. Zhang

    He looked away in silence with a barely audible "um".

    The shopkeeper''s thumbs up, sincerely praise, "Zhang Ye good skill."

    Mr. Zhang

    Really can''t stay, "I went back to Pingyang County first."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I''ll go back with you, and let my father deal with the rest."

    Zhang Ye''s steps stopped, "not on the way, I''d better go back to Pingyang County first."

    Xia Xi

    Looking at Mr. Zhang out of the teahouse door, he got on his horse and ran away.

    Take back eyes, look to the shopkeeper, a question mark on his face, "what''s the matter with him?"

    The shopkeeper''s smile narrowed his eyes, "the hero saved the United States, not greedy, miss, Zhang Ye is really good."

    Xia Xi

    She couldn''t stay any longer. She went back to Xiajia village in a carriage and told you and xiawen about the situation here.

    "Master Zhang should not have any more problems. You and my mother will go to the store and prop up the business. As for Qing''er and qian''er, follow me to the county."

    Xia Wen and you nodded, "OK, we''ll be right there."

    "Mother..."

    Xia Xi looks serious, "aunt is in Qingyun County, you must be cruel this time, can''t be soft hearted to her."

    "No

    You Shi said firmly, "in the past, my mother let her, because she felt particularly indebted to her, but she connived at you Bao''s attack on Qing''er. After my mother and she were enemies, she didn''t want to ask for any money from me."

    Xia Xi nodded, "you just know."

    Xia Wen and you take a carriage to Qingyun county. Qing''er, qian''er and Xia Xi take the same carriage.

    Qing''er approached her, hugged her arm and said with a smile, "elder sister, tell us what happened in Qingyun county this time."

    Xia Xi shaved her nose, "want to hear?"

    Fine son and Qian son all nod, "want to hear."

    "I can tell you, but you promise not to tell your parents."

    "We will never tell our parents."

    The two are making a pledge in unison.

    Xia Xi told them what happened these days. However, in the scene of the temple, Xia Xi still pushed Zhang Ye. If her two sisters knew that they had picked those gangsters, they would be scared.

    Qing''er and qian''er were frightened when they heard that. Qing''er seemed to feel the same way and grasped her arm tightly. "Elder sister, you must have been scared at that time?"

    "With Mr. Zhang, what are you afraid of? His kung fu is very high. But do you know who the gangsters are? "

    Qinger''s face changed slightly. "Is it

    "Yes, it was the last time I intercepted you people."

    "Mr. Zhang made a good choice."

    Qian''er praised and said, "it''s a pity that my elder sister didn''t take a fancy to Mr. Zhang. I really want to have such a brother-in-law."

    "You little girl..."

    Xia Xi touched her head, "no matter how good master Zhang is, it''s not elder sister''s dish. What a pity."

    Qian''er narrowed her eyes and said, "that''s also true. My elder sister must be better than Mr. Zhang."

    "You girl."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry.

    Qian son also moved next body, next to her closer, "elder sister, when can I see my brother-in-law."

    "Your brother-in-law is not feeling well now. He will have to wait for some time."

    "Oh."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the door of the fast food restaurant, it''s getting dark. Mr. Zhang has already picked up several children. Knowing that Xia Xi will come back today, Qi''er and Hu Zi didn''t go in. They were waiting outside. Seeing the carriage coming far away, they ran past.

    "Mother!"

    "Sister in law!"

    "Stop the car!"

    The carriage stops. Xia wants to get off the carriage. Qi''er and Hu Zi have already run to her. They haven''t seen her for many days. They miss her and rush into her arms at the same time.

    Xia Xi was hit back a step, just steady body, smile rub two people''s head.

    Qing''er and qian''er also came down from the carriage.

    Qi Er see, some embarrassed, busy let go of Xia Xi, "two aunt, little aunt."

    Tiger see, also let go of Xia Xi, looked up, asked her, "sister-in-law, when do you give us snacks?"

    "I''ll do it for you in the evening."

    Huzi is not happy.

    Mr. Zhang stood in the original place. Seeing this scene, he didn''t know what he thought of and turned to enter the shop.

    Xia Xi leads a few people to also go in.

    The people in the shop are cleaning, ready to leave work, see her back, happy to say hello to her.

    Xia Xi one by one should pass, let Qing''er and qian''er take Qi''er and Hu Zi back to her house first, she goes to find Eugene.

    At the end of one day''s business, Eugene was seriously accounting. He heard footsteps and looked up. He saw Xia Xi and stood up. "Cousin, you''re back."

    "What''s your income these days?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    "A little more than ever."

    In spring, it''s time to buy a small bowl of boiled meat. It''s only three Wen. After eating vegetables and meat, the whole family can eat soup with chopsticks for many days, so many countrymen from afar also come to buy it.

    Xia Xi nodded, "big cousin, please sit down. I have something to tell you."

    Eugene, sit back.

    "I saw my aunt in Qingyun county."

    Eugene was stunned, "how did my mother go back to Qingyun county?"

    "Because the second cousin is the son of Master Zhang, the richest man in Qingyun county."

    You Bao was completely stunned.

    Xia Xi tells Mrs. Zhang all about little you to Eugene.

    Eugene''s lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word.

    His mother dotes on you Bao. He thinks it''s just because you Bao is small. It turns out that he is not his father''s own son.

    Xia Xi stood up, patted him on the shoulder and went out.

    Just wanted to tell her that boss Huo had left Zhangye in Pingyang County

 Chapter 251

    Luochen mountain villa.

    Seeing that it''s getting dark, Xia Xi doesn''t come back today. Feng Qin is worried. He wants to let Feng an go to the fast food restaurant tomorrow morning to ask what happened. Xia Xi hasn''t come back for so many days.

    Just holding Ke''er and going back to her yard, she trotted in to report, "madam, lady Xia is back!"

    Wind qinyi Xi, "really, I go to see her."

    "She has come to Qingyou courtyard."

    Words fall, Xia Xi has entered the yard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong couldn''t help straightening their bodies. They pushed open a door and asked Xia Xi to go in.

    Fengqin just holds Ke''er and goes to the door, "but it''s a tough thing. I haven''t come back for so many days."

    "It''s a little bit trivial. How about Fengche

    "Still like that."

    Xia Xi crosses Fengqin and strides to the bed. Her eyes fall on Fengche''s face. She hasn''t seen her for several days, but her brows seem to be slightly wrinkled.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, smoothed his brow, and explained with a smile, "the matter has been solved, and there won''t be so many days without coming back."

    Feng Qin also went back to bed with Ke''er in his arms. "If you have something to do in the future, tell me that the villa wants money and money. There are people and people. There''s no need to work so hard."

    Ke''er looks at Xia Xi with a pair of big eyes and talks with her hands open.

    "Ke''er, I miss you."

    Xia Xi turns to hold Ke''er in her arms.

    Ke''er was very happy and moved happily.

    "This child knows that you have saved his life twice. He is very close to you. He has never been hugged like this."

    She was the one who brought up the baby. Sometimes, Ruyan and Cuiyan were the substitute. The little guy was not happy. His little mouth was grinning. He seemed to cry at any time.

    It can be seen that Xia Xi is so happy.

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi kisses Ke''er''s forehead, "are we Ke''er so smart?"

    Ke''er giggled.

    Feng Qin was surprised, "my God, he actually understood what you said."

    Ruyan and Cuiyan also came to have a look, and the little guy laughed more happily.

    No one noticed that the wind on the bed and gradually frowned up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Coming out of Qingyou courtyard, Xia Xi goes to the kitchen, makes some snacks that Qi''er and Hu Zi love, and then sends them to Lanting garden. She goes out of the villa with special food for Jiang Wan and comes to the coffin, "open it!"

    Two servants guarding the coffin pushed the lid away.

    It stinks! It stinks!

    Jiang Wan was lying inside, gasping. She was so thin that she had taken off her face. She only had a piece of skin on her face. Her cheekbones were high and protruding, which was very frightening.

    When the breath is stable, he turns his head and sees Xia Xi, the hatred in his eyes gushes out like mountains and rivers. He gnashes his teeth and wants to tear off a piece of Xia Xi''s meat. "Xia Xi, you treat me like this. You won''t come to a good endˇ°

    Xia Xi smiles and hangs the food into the pit. Her action is a little big. The food spills out and just spills on Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan sits up with a "ah".

    "I still have the strength to sit up. It seems that Miss Jiang has a strong desire for survival?"

    Jiang Wan''s face was twisted and her hair was disheveled. "Xia Xi, you can kill me, or you will regret it."

    Staying in the coffin, life is not like death, but even so, Jiang Wan is still suffering. She knows that Xia Xi does not dare to kill herself, otherwise, the emperor will not let her go, and her father will not let her go.

    "It doesn''t work for me. As I said, if Fengche doesn''t wake up one day, I will let you lie in the coffin all the time."

    Speaking of this, lower your head and get closer to her, so that she can hear her voice clearly, "you know what? It''s not terrible to stay in it for a day. What''s terrible is to stay in it for a month, a year, two years, or even longer. You can''t see the sun, you look haggard, your hair turns white, and the flesh on your body dissipates little by little. Slowly, you become an old woman with only skin and bones. You can''t survive, you can''t die... "

    "Stop it, stop it..."

    Jiang Wan covered her ears and cried.

    Xia Xi stands up and appreciates her crazy appearance.

    They looked at each other, lowered their heads, looked at their noses, looked at their hearts, and looked like a wooden man.

    These days, they also vaguely heard some news. Young master, it was Jiang Wan who had done harm to her. They were not happy that lady Xia had treated Jiang Wan like this.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to the Lanting garden, Qi''er and Hu Zi have finished their snacks, and they still have more than enough. When Xia Xi comes back to accompany them to dinner, they ask, "we want to take some to school tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Just as they were about to clap their hands, Xia Xi said, "however, you have to recite the lessons taught by master these days. If you remember all of them, I will make more for you tomorrow and bring them to your friends. If you don''t remember, you are not allowed to sleep tonight."

    "Good!"

    Kiel has a plan.

    The tiger son smiles to squint an eye, also follow to nod, happy answer next, "good."

    After dinner, check Qi''er''s homework, and accompany them to have fun. Seeing that it''s getting late, let them go to bed and close the door. Xia Xi goes to Qingyou hospital, takes off her clothes and goes to bed. She lies beside Fengche, with her head on his chest. Her right hand grabs his left hand and closes her eyes.

    The wind Che chest heaved violently a few times, then calmed down again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after sending some children to school, Xia Xi went back to Weijia village in a carriage.

    At this time, the village head''s house was in a mess.

    Zhang gen, Zhang Gen''s parents and Zhang Gen''s brother and sister-in-law come to visit us.

    Wei Lian had been injured for several days. She was almost OK. She wanted to go back, but the village head and his wife stopped her from coming back. "This is the first time. There''s a second time. If we don''t treat him well this time, what will he do to you later?"

    Wei Qian and his wife also advised, "this time you came back by chance. What about next time? Next time, if you can''t come back, what will you do if she breaks you? You still have parents and children. You can''t just go back. "

    Wei Lian was really afraid of being beaten this time. In the past, she had to kick a few feet at most. But Zhang Gen really wanted to fight her to death. Thinking that he wanted to kill her at that time, Wei Lian was afraid and stayed in her mother''s home.

    It''s just so many days.

    I thought Zhang Gen would realize his mistake and come to the door to apologize. Unexpectedly, I didn''t even see his figure. The village head was angry.

    Thinking that after the workshop started, a jin of sweet potatoes will not accept him.

    Before the workshop started, the people of Zhang Jia suddenly came to the shop.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law had just swept the floor, filled the garbage with dustpan, and then poured it out. As soon as she came out of the house, she saw an ox cart coming to the door. Several people were sitting on the ox cart, and Zhang Gen was driving the ox cart.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was angry and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when she looked at it carefully, Zhang Gen''s parents were sitting in the ox cart.

    Or the dustpan aside, welcome out, "in laws, how did you come?"

    Zhang genniang''s face is long and her tone is not good. "What do we come to do, you don''t know?" Zhang genniang said

    Wei Lian didn''t go back all the time. Zhang Gen couldn''t find the whereabouts of the silver spindles. He was very anxious. After a few days, he went to his parents and said that Wei Lian had stolen the silver spindles back to his mother''s home.

    As soon as Zhang genniang heard this, she immediately jumped up and asked Zhang Geng to find his brother and sister-in-law. The whole family came here in a murderous manner.

    Three silver spindles. There are few ways for countrymen to get money. Some people can''t save so much in their lifetime.

    Zhang genniang is naturally not very angry.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law is not easy to be provoked. Listening to her bad tone, she also pulled down her face, "in laws, don''t tell me, I really don''t know what you are here for!"

    "Don''t pretend, where''s Wei Lian? Tell her to get out of here! "

    The village head and Wei Lian were in the house. They heard the news. They just heard Zhang genniang''s words. The village head''s face sank down and said Wei Lian, "go into the house."

    Wei Lian did not dare to say anything, turned into the room.

    Zhang genniang clearly looked in her eyes and thought that Wei Lian was guilty. She jumped and cried, "Wei Lian, get over here!"

    "In laws!"

    The village head walked up to several people with a bad tone. "If you come to visit relatives, we welcome you. If you come to look for trouble, go out and turn left, go away!"

    "Who do you want..."

    Zhang genniang''s mouth was about to be pushed back. She was scolded by her father, "shut up!"

    Zhang genniang has always been the master in her family. Suddenly, she was scolded by Zhang genpa. She couldn''t help but shut up.

    Zhang gendad is still polite, "in laws, she has no way to stop. Don''t take it to heart. We have something to look for lian''er today. Let her come out!"

    What''s the matter? Your son beat a person, a soft words don''t say, want to see my daughter, there is no door!

    The village head''s daughter-in-law opened her eyes and said, "lian''er has been damaged by your good son. She can''t get off the Kang. If you have anything to say, please tell us."

    Zhang Genda

    Silent, just about to open his mouth, brother Zhang Gen couldn''t help but said, "she stole our family''s silver and took it back to her mother''s home. Without a discount, her leg is good. Hurry up and let her get out!"

    Zhang gendad wanted to stop him. It was too late. When he finished speaking, he would know the bad thing.

    Sure enough, the village head and his daughter-in-law turned black and became the bottom of the pot. The village head directly yelled to the villagers who heard the news outside and came out to watch the excitement, "go, call Wei Qian and Wei Cai!"

    Someone is running to report the news.

    Zhang Gen''s father glared at his eldest son and said a good word to the village head, "he''s just a thing full of feces. Don''t pay attention to him in laws."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen was not willing to listen to him, "Dad, what are you afraid of? It''s her daughter who stole the silver, not us... "

    "Shut up

    Zhang shouts angrily with his father. His family is a village head at least. When he is in a hurry, he asks the whole village to beat him. He can only get close to him for nothing.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen turned his mouth and didn''t yell any more.

    Zhang genniang, however, slowed down and dragged Zhang genpa behind him. She gathered herself in front of the village head''s daughter-in-law. Her chest was so high that she wanted to fight with her. "My son is right! If you steal money from your mother''s house like this, you should break her leg. "

    When his daughter was beaten, the village head''s daughter-in-law''s heart has been burning these days.

 Chapter 252

    Pop!

    With a crisp sound, Zhang genniang''s head turned to one side.

    There was a quiet outside the yard.

    Zhang genniang let out a cry, waving her hands to scratch the village head''s daughter-in-law.

    Zhang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick to stop her. He was scratched on his face by her carelessly, and it hurt immediately.

    He said angrily, "have you had enough?"

    Zhang genniang is also famous for her shrewdness in her village. She was so angry that she scratched Zhang genpa. "You let me go, you let me go. I have to tear her up today."

    Outside the courtyard, the women who watched the scene were not angry for a long time.

    No matter what the reason is, they bully people in their village. It''s still the village head''s family that they bully. They will never stand by.

    This is what Zhang gendad saw before he stopped him.

    Which Cheng thinks his daughter-in-law is as crazy as he is. He scratched him several times. Zhang Gen''s father hurt and let her go.

    Zhang genniang pounced on the village head''s daughter-in-law, "dare to beat me, I''ll tear you up today!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t show weakness either. She grabbed her hair and tore it.

    As soon as sister-in-law Zhang Gen saw that her mother-in-law was going to suffer a loss, she started with her.

    When the villagers quit, a number of women came into the yard, pulled the side frame with their hands, and said, "they are all relatives. If you have anything to say, you can say it well."

    However, Zhang jianniang and Zhang Gen''s sister-in-law were clamped down, and the village head''s daughter-in-law beat them several times.

    The village head''s beard was straight up. "Stop it, stop it for me."

    Three people hit red eye, nobody listen to her, tear into a ball.

    Wei Lian in the room to see this situation, quickly ran out, "don''t fight, you don''t fight."

    Zhang Gen and his mother were in a fight, but they couldn''t help each other. They were in a hurry. Seeing Wei Lian coming out, Zhang Gen went up and grabbed Wei Lian''s hair without saying a word.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, and Wei Cai''s husband and wife came panting. What they saw was this scene. Wei Cai''s brain was hot, and he flew into the hospital, kicking Zhang Gen.

    Zhang Gen stumbled twice and fell on the ground. Wei Lian was also dragged down by him.

    Wei Cai didn''t say anything. After catching up with him, he even kicked a few feet. Zhang Gen screamed.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen saw that Zhang Gen was beaten and waved his fist to Wei CAI.

    Wei Cai didn''t show weakness, and wrestled with each other.

    Zhang Gen gets up from the ground and goes to help his elder brother instead of beating Wei Lian.

    Wei''s wealth was the underdog.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law saw that her man had suffered a loss and joined in.

    When Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law saw it, she also helped.

    The yard was in a ball.

    Wei Qian ran slower. Seeing this, he called out to the villagers, "come on, go and pull them away!"

    As soon as the villagers came up, they took advantage of the opportunity to pull the side frame and let the Wei family get enough light. After beating the Zhang family, they were separated.

    The village head''s face turned blue. He didn''t expect that the people of Zhang Jia would be so unreasonable, and even came to fight.

    Zhang genniang quit. She sat down on the ground and said, "well, you Wei family, we gave you ten Liang silver dowry in those years, but you can''t even give it back. But you connived at Wei Lian''s picky food and stole several big silver spindles from us. Today you hand over the silver spindles. We can say anything if we don''t hand them in, I''m not finished with you

    "Yes."

    Zhang Gen glared fiercely at Wei Lian, "if we don''t hand over the silver spindle, we will report to the official!"

    Wei Qian came forward, because he had just come here. His face turned red and his breath gasped. "You keep saying that lian''er has taken the silver spindle. Is there any evidence?"

    "What evidence do you want?"

    Elder brother Zhang Gen gasped and choked his neck. "My second brother put it well, but it''s gone. She took it."

    Wei Cai choked back, "you little his mother''s nonsense, what kind of your family, we don''t know? You talk about silver spindles. What kind of silver spindles have you ever seen? "

    Wei Qian said quietly, "Zhang gen, come on."

    Zhang Gen''s eyes were all red. "It''s the food that I took."

    Wei Lian was pulled by Zhang gen, her hair was torn apart, and her body was stained with a lot of soil. Wen Yan Ding went back, "I don''t have it. You said you have a silver spindle. Why don''t I know?"

    For so many years, Wei Lian has always been unable to fight back and scold. Today, she even contradicted herself. Zhang genhuo forgot that she was at the village head''s house. She went up to Wei Lian and scolded, "I''m against you. I dare to talk to Laozi like this."

    They didn''t expect that Zhang Gen suddenly made a move, and no one stopped him.

    Wei Lian was kicked back two steps, fell to sit on the ground.

    Wei Cai took the lead to react. He kicked Zhang Gen to the ground, rushed up and beat him with his fists. "I''m tired of beating my sister."

    Zhang Gen was beaten and screamed.

    When Zhang Jia people see it, they have to go up to help.

    "Stop them!"

    Wei Qian is quiet. In front of his family, he dares to beat his sister like this. Usually, he doesn''t know how to do it.

    They stop Zhang Jia and let Wei Cai beat Zhang Gen hard.

    Zhang genniang was so distressed that she howled, "you bastards, let go of my son!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang gendad didn''t do it all the time. He was also distressed to see Zhang Gen being beaten. "In laws, in laws, we are wrong. We are wrong. Please let him stop and fight again. It will kill you."

    The village head was cold and did not speak.

    Zhang Gen''s father patted his thigh anxiously, "OK, OK, it''s going to kill you if you go on fighting again."

    "Second brother, stop it

    Wei Qian made a sound.

    Wei Cai stopped and stood up to see Zhang Gen lying on the ground pretending to be dead. He was angry and kicked again.

    Zhang genniang rushed over and cried, scolding, "you damned things, we''re going to report to the officials and let you all go to jail..."

    "Shut up

    Zhang gendad''s forehead was full of tendons. At home, he advised her not to come. She would not listen and scold him. If he didn''t worry, he would not come with him.

    Sure enough, I was beaten.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before the carriage arrived at the village head''s house, Xia Xi heard the noise. She opened the car curtain and saw that the yard was full of people. She also heard howling.

    Asked the coachman to stop the carriage, she got out and went in. "What''s the matter?"

    When they heard her voice, their eyes lit up,

    "Lady Xia!"

    "Lady Xia!"

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, her eyes fell on Wei Lian''s hair, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "who can tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that everyone respects Xia Xi, Zhang genniang turns her eyes. The villain complains first and points to Wei Lian, "this picky thing stole our silver ingot and took it back to our mother''s home. We find it. They unite with the villagers to beat us."

 Chapter 253

    Zhang genniang''s words fell, and the village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t care whether she was in front of Xia Xi. She scolded her and said, "let your mother''s old fart go, just like your poor family, will there be silver spindles?"

    Zhang genniang also did not show weakness, "I Pooh! You still have the face to say that our family is poor. Anyway, when we married our daughter, we married all the dowry. What about you? It''s shameless to encourage your daughter to steal things from home. "

    "All right, shut up!"

    The village head and Zhang gendad share the same voice.

    The two stopped.

    Xia Xi understood that it was the village head''s household chores, and she was inconvenient to intervene, but since she caught up, she could not stay out of it.

    "They''re all relatives. If you have something to say, sit down and speak slowly."

    "No way."

    Zhang genniang is very tough, "we have only one purpose today, to give back the silver spindle to us, everything is easy to say, if not, it''s not over today."

    "I didn''t take it!"

    Wei Lian makes a noise. She is also very angry today. At the beginning, her family didn''t give her a dowry. But for so many years, she has been working in Zhangjia, not only serving Zhang Gen''s parents, but also working in his sister-in-law''s family. She has to make up for it these years.

    Zhang genniang opened her mouth to scold again. Wei Lian straightened her back, no longer as silent as before. "For so many years, I haven''t seen any money. I don''t know where to put the money at home, let alone what silver spindle."

    When she said this, the yard became quiet.

    Countrymen are poor, but they have a little income all year round. Most of them are left by women at home to buy something they need urgently.

    Wei Lian has been married for so many years, but she hasn''t seen any money. What is her life in her mother-in-law''s family.

    Everyone understood, and so did the Wei family.

    The tears of the village head''s daughter-in-law came down, "don''t live with him, he Li, he Li!"

    Wei Cai reddened his eyes and stared at Zhang Gen fiercely. He wanted to tear him up.

    "Good idea."

    Zhang genniang howled, "first hand in the silver spindle."

    Wei Qian said quietly, "you keep saying that lian''er took the silver spindle. I want to ask, where did you get the silver spindle?"

    "It''s up to you!"

    Zhang genniang pouted back.

    Wei Qian''s voice was a little more fierce, "if you can''t tell the origin of the silver spindle, just say it was stolen by my little sister, that''s slander, I can go to report to the official!"

    After reading the book, Zhang genniang''s face changed. "Who said we were slanders? This silver spindle was given by someone else."

    "Yes, they did."

    Zhang Gen also recovered for a while. He got up and sat on the ground with bruises all over his face.

    Wei Cai sneered, "you don''t tell a lie wisely. Why do others give you a silver spindle?"

    "I''ll get the benefit of being called by others."

    Zhang Gen didn''t know that boss Huo almost died, so he said it directly.

    Wei Cai seems to have heard a big joke, "I''ll give you a silver spindle when I listen to you, and I''ll give you several. Have you dreamt?"

    "It''s true."

    Zhang Gen took out the silver spindle that had been hidden in his body. "They also gave them. They gave them three in total. This one was on me, and the other two were stolen by her."

    Ten taels of silver spindles were shining in the sun, and people in the hospital were almost blinded,

    "Good guy, it''s really a silver spindle. It''s still such a big one."

    "This root is really lucky. You can get a silver spindle by telling someone something."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi squints.

    Zhang Gen quickly put up the silver spindle and covered it. Fearing that anyone would rob him, he yelled at the village head, "give my two back quickly."

    Although he didn''t tell Wei Lian that there were silver spindles at home, they were hidden.

    But only Wei Lian has been at home. Zhang Gen just thinks that she stole back to her mother''s home.

    Wei Lian is also red eyes, "I have not seen!"

    "Gen, report to the official, let the official master arrest all these immoral thingsˇ°

    Zhang genniang saw that now Wei Lian didn''t admit it, and immediately cried out.

    Wei Qian''s mind flashed by. He stepped up to Zhang Gen and looked at him condescensively. "What do you want to know about other people and you?"

    Zhang Gen''s eyes flashed, "I want you to manage it!"

    Wei Qian suddenly raised his voice, "it''s about the workshop, isn''t it?"

    Zhang Gen startled, buttocks moved back for a while, no strong retort, "no, it''s not."

    "On the day of boss Huo''s accident, I vaguely saw you coming. Later, I didn''t see you. I thought I was dazed. It turns out that what I saw that day was right. You did come! The reason why he left later was that he went to tell you the money, didn''t he? "

    Xia Xi squints.

    Zhang Gen was retreating all the time, his eyes flashing fiercely.

    Then he straightened up his chest, didn''t feel that he was wrong and yelled, "so what? I didn''t do anything hurtful. I just told them the pimp guy was coming

    Hum!

    Everyone burst the pot, looking at Zhang Gen''s eyes with hate, eager to go up and beat him.

    But for his report, master Huo would not have nearly died, and the vermicelli workshop would not have stopped work.

    Zhang Gen did not admit that he was wrong. Wei Qian looked at him coldly. "Do you know that boss Huo was intercepted and almost killed because of your news?"

    "Report to the official!"

    The village head said without hesitation.

    Zhang Gen trembled with fright, "no, impossible!"

    Zhang Jia people were also scared, especially Zhang Gen''s elder brother and sister-in-law.

    It''s a big crime to really report to an official. Now I don''t care about anything. I turn around and walk out, "it''s all done by Zhang gen, and it has nothing to do with us!"

    Without waiting for Zhang Gen''s parents to react, they had already run out, and without looking back, they ran out of the village.

    Zhang genniang

    Secretly scolded those two unfilial things, gritted his teeth, "report the official, report the official, your daughter stole the silver spindle, this is also a big crime!"

    Zhang Gen is completely scared silly, brain buzzing, cover in the arms of the silver spindle suddenly turned into ice, ice of his whole body cold.

    "Lady Xia, you can make up your mind about this."

    When Zhang Gen enters the county government, he will be beaten. Although Wei Lian says she didn''t steal it, if Zhang Gen bites him to death, he will be beaten.

    Xia Xi knows the meaning of Wei Qian.

    According to her means, Zhang Gen will never be spared lightly, but Wei Lian is innocent and implicated, which inevitably leads to a knot in Wei''s family''s heart.

    His eyes glanced over Zhang gen, who was trembling all over his body, and nodded, "let''s report to the official. It happens that I know the county magistrate. I will ask him to investigate the loss of silver."

    As soon as Zhang genniang heard that she knew the county magistrate, she was so frightened that she stood in front of Zhang genniang and said, "you can''t report to an official, you can''t report to an official!"

    "It''s OK not to report to the official!"

    The village head said calmly, "in front of the big guy, let them leave."

    Today, Wei Lian wants to go back with them. Maybe she will be killed alive.

    "No way!"

    Zhang genniang objected, "if you want to make peace with us, you have to give us back the two pieces of silver."

    "I say again, lian''er didn''t get back any silver spindle. If you don''t agree to leave, we''ll see the county government. I''ve been the village head for so many years, and I still have two parts of face in front of the master."

    Zhang genniang was frightened and pulled Zhang genpa fiercely, "you are talking."

    "Say a fart!"

    Zhang gendad wanted to spit on her face. He had already said that we should make it clear before we wronged Wei Lian. But they just didn''t listen and insisted on coming over. Now, stealing chicken is no good. They didn''t chase back the silver spindle and their daughter-in-law.

    Hand a back, "Zhang gen, you cause the disaster you bear, you say how to do?"

    Zhang Gen''s lips trembled. He never thought that things would come to this point. He doesn''t want to marry another daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t want to leave, he will go to jail.

    "Make peace with her!"

    It''s hard to find a three legged toad, but not a two legged woman. With silver in her hand, it''s not hard to find a big yellow girl.

    Zhang Gen clenched the silver spindle in his arms and gritted his teeth. "He Li is He Li. You are not allowed to have a needle in our house!"

    His voice declined, and the village head said, "qian''er, write and leave the book."

    "Dad..."

    Wei Lian soft cry, Zhang Gen is not a thing, but she has two children, if and left, two children how to do?

    "It''s up to Dad. Go back to your room."

    The village head has a tough attitude. Knowing that he is also for his own good, Wei Lian enters the house with tears in her eyes.

    Zhang Gen opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.

    There was a pen and paper at home. Wei Qian wrote the book of Heli very quickly. The two children were boys. Zhang Jia would not let anyone go. Wei Qian didn''t write either. He only wrote about Heli and Wei Lian wanted nothing.

    Zhang Gen gritted his teeth, pressed his fingerprints on Heli book, struggled to stand up, supported his mother, and the family of three came out of the courtyard.

    The crowd followed.

    Only the Wei family and Xia Xi were left in the yard.

    "Lady Xia, I''m sorry."

    The village head apologizes to Xia Xi. It''s not too much for Zhang Gen to send him to prison for what he did, but for Wei Lian''s sake, he brazenly did it.

    "Uncle, it''s a family. You''re welcome. I came back today to tell you that the workshop is ready to start. "

    "That''s great. Come on, let''s go inside."

    Looking at the mess in the yard, Xia Xi said quietly, "I''d better go to the workshop. I haven''t come here for many days. I want to go and have a look."

    "All right, let''s go. Money, you''ll follow."

    "Ah."

    Wei Qian Ying Sheng.

    The three went out.

    Wei Cai thought of something and yelled at the back, "the workshop has started. Is the new workshop going to start building?"

    The village head turned around and gave him a big look.

    Wei Cai shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak any more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The villagers didn''t disperse. They gathered not far from the village head''s house. When they saw Xia Xi coming out of the village head''s house, they all gathered around.

    Without waiting for them to speak, the village head said, "go and inform everyone that the workshop will start today."

    The villagers were so happy that they came to the workshop.

    Wei Qian and his wife would come to clean the workshop these days when it didn''t start.

    Open the door, it''s clean everywhere.

    The village head thought of a thing, "Lady Xia, is boss Huo willing to come and collect the noodles?"

 Chapter 254

    Thinking of what Huo Hong said, Xia Xi replied with a slight pause, "boss Huo has not recovered. He will not be able to pass for a while, but you can rest assured that besides him, we have other big customers."

    The village head has no doubt about him, so he will not ask more questions.

    The people who work in the workshop come quickly. Huo Nan doesn''t come to pull the vermicelli, so she can''t use so many people for the time being. Xia Xi makes a calculation and says, "the workshop will be restored to a group of people. As for the others, we are going to build a new workshop soon, so you go there to work."

    It''s 20 Wen a day to work anywhere, and everyone has no objection.

    The village head has already chosen the location of the new workshop, waiting for Xia Xi to come and make a decision.

    Smell speech, immediately took her past, pointed to a wide wasteland, "this place is still flat, close to the old workshop, our new workshop is here."

    Xia Xi nodded, "does this wasteland need a lot of money?"

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go to the county government to make a record and pay for it."

    "That''s the trouble. I''m busy there. I may not be able to take care of it here. I''ll leave the whole business of building the workshop to you. If you don''t have enough money, please tell me. "

    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, more than a dozen guards dressed in strong black clothes escorted a carriage to Luochen villa.

    The carriage stopped and an old man came down from it.

    The guard just wanted to ask. The guard who escorted the old man took out a waist tag. "We are on the emperor''s order to send Jiang Taifu to see the princess of war."

    The guard rushed to report to the housekeeper.

    Housekeeper heart a Deng, let a person to report the wind Qin.

    He is a cold sweat to meet out, waist bent low, to the old man salute, "Jiang Taifu."

    "Where''s Wan''er?"

    Jiang Taifu asked directly.

    Jiang Wan invited herself to be the princess of war at the banquet. He was so angry that he almost broke up with her. However, he heard that she was sealed in the coffin, but he still came.

    "This..."

    The housekeeper was in a cold sweat. I didn''t know how to answer.

    "How?"

    Jiang Taifu''s majesty oppressed him, which made the housekeeper unable to stand up. "My daughter has become the princess of war. I''m a father. Can''t see her?"

    "No, it''s not..."

    Rao has been the housekeeper of the villa for so many years, but he still can''t stand the pressure of Jiang Taifu.

    "What''s that?"

    Jiang Taifu asked knowingly, with a faint anger.

    The housekeeper could not answer.

    "Let her come out to see me!"

    Jiang Taifu put his hand behind him and gave orders directly.

    How dare the housekeeper?

    Seeing what Jiang Wan looks like today, Jiang Taifu will be furious, "this, this..."

    "What a dog''s guts

    Jiang Taifu suddenly burst out to drink, and the housekeeper trembled,

    "Wan''er is the empress of war given by the emperor. She is the mistress of Luochen mountain villa. My father wants to see her. Who gave you the courage?"

    Fengqin came quickly, just heard this sentence, after a slight pause, walked forward, first gave Jiang Taifu a gift, and then stood up straight, "I gave it to Jiang Taifu, do you have any objection?"

    Jiang Taifu choked.

    In terms of identity, Fengqin is the wife of the marquis. In terms of kinship and estrangement, she is Fengche''s sister. Now that Fengche has fallen, her sister should be in charge of the villa affairs.

    Old war Princess and Mrs. Taifu are handkerchiefs, and the two families are children''s families. In the past, Fengqin also respected Jiang Taifu.

    But since Jiang Wan retired, Jiang Taifu and his wife didn''t come forward to say anything. Fengqin was dissatisfied with them: he saw that Prince Zhan''s house was going to be ruined, and he didn''t even care about the past friendship with his parents. In addition, Jiang Wan in order to see the wind Che, even to Ke Er, wind Qin speak naturally not so good.

    Seeing that Jiang Taifu choked, a guard came forward and showed his waist tag. "Madam Hou, we are on the order of the emperor to help Jiang Taifu save the war princess. Please don''t make it difficult for us."

    After receiving Shuangmei''s letter, Jiang Taifu immediately reported it to the emperor.

    The emperor was so surprised that he sent the guards to follow him. He ordered that if the people in the villa dared to stop Jiang Taifu from saving Jiang Wan, they could do it directly.

    He came up with the word "save". Fengqin knew immediately that they had already known about Jiang Wan''s being sealed in the coffin.

    He turned around and walked out of the villa. "Come with me."

    The guard is backward. After Jiang Taifu follows, he will follow.

    Fengqin went to the place where the coffin was placed and stopped. "It''s in here. Open it yourself."

    The servant guarding the coffin immediately stepped back after listening to Fengqin''s words.

    The two guards jumped down and lifted the lid of the coffin.

    The glare of the sun shines in, and Jiang Wan covers his eyes with his hands.

    She was thin and pale. She didn''t know how long she had been wearing clothes. She had no color for a long time, and her hair was very messy. Jiang Taifu was very angry, "don''t help people up soon!"

    Hearing his voice, Jiang Wan froze and immediately let go.

    See Jiang Taifu really stand in front of me, tears immediately flow out, "Dad!"

    The two guards stood still and could open the coffin. If they touched the princess Zhan, they would not even have bones left when the king woke up.

    "Dad."

    Jiang Wan cried and struggled to get up. She struggled to get out of the coffin, but she had been locked up for many days. She had no strength and could not get out.

    "Housekeeper!"

    Jiang Taifu called, and his voice was a little more gloomy. "Go and call the maid beside Wan''er."

    The housekeeper looked at xiangfengqin.

    Feng Qin waved his hand, "go."

    The housekeeper gave orders to the servants standing by.

    The servant pulls out a leg and goes, very quickly, frost plum leads another servant girl to stumble and come.

    After Jiang Wan was put in the coffin, the housekeeper didn''t treat them badly. He asked them to clean the villa with the maid in the villa. Then they had a chance to pass the letter on.

    "Miss, miss..."

    Shuangmei is the fastest runner. When she reaches the pit, she jumps down, pounces on the coffin and shakes her hand to help Jiang Wan up.

    The other servant girls jumped in and helped Jiang Wan out.

    Jiang Wan was so weak that she didn''t have any strength at all. Several servant girls took a lot of effort to help her up.

    Fengqin just looked at it coldly, and didn''t let the maid in the villa come to help.

    "Dad..."

    Jiang Wan cried and fell beside Jiang Taifu. "My daughter thought she would never see you again."

    Jiang Taifu hates to stare at her.

    At the beginning, in order to get married, it was her who was looking for life and death in the mansion; Later, she invited herself to be the princess of war without his and his wife''s permission.

    He couldn''t figure out what was going on in his daughter''s heart?

    Fengqin completely ignored Jiang Wan. "Is Jiang Taifu going to take her directly or go to the villa for a cup of tea?"

    Jiang Wan turned to her, "elder sister, I didn''t mean to, I just want to..."

    Fengqin had turned around and walked towards the villa. "Miss Jiang''s words should be explained to Jiang Taifu."

    "Big sister!"

    Jiang Wan yelled behind him.

    The wind is blowing and the pace is not stopping.

    Jiang Taifu lowered his eyes.

    The two families make friends. He knows Fengqin well and has a soft heart. If it wasn''t for Jiang Wan''s excessive behavior, she wouldn''t have this attitude.

    Fengqin first went back to the villa and asked people to shout Fengan, "you go to tell Xia Xi that you don''t have to come back today."

    In his own capacity, Jiang Taifu did not dare to be embarrassed.

    But if Xia Xi is here, Jiang Taifu will surely spread his anger on her.

    Feng an also knows the advantages and disadvantages, and rides a fast horse to find Xia Xi.

    Fengqin went to the reception hall to wait. After a long time, Jiang Taifu came, followed by Jiang Wan who gasped every step.

    Fengqin makes people serve tea, only Jiang Taifu''s, not Jiang Wan''s.

    "Mr. and Mrs. hou..."

    Jiang Taifu''s tone was not happy. Even if Jiang Wan made a mistake and didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Fengqin couldn''t lose his face like this.

    "Che''er can''t wake up after a long sleep. I''m in charge of everything in the villa. If Jiang Taifu doesn''t like my way of doing things, he can lead Miss Jiang back. "

    When the wind was cold, Jiang Taifu''s face turned black,

    "Niece of Feng family, don''t go too far. Wan''er is the empress of the war and the mistress of the villa. If you talk about it, you are an outsider. "

    Fengqin picked up the tea, gently took the tea aside, slowly drank two mouthfuls, then put it down, "when che''er''s life was hanging on the line, seeing that there was no hope of being a princess, you Jiang family proposed to leave. I heard that che''er was in a coma, but without our consent, she asked for permission to be the princess of war. You Jiang family have really made a good calculation. You want to swallow everything in Prince Zhan''s mansion without any effort. Jiang Taifu, do you think I will let you succeed? "

    "You..."

    Jiang Taifu was so angry that he almost fainted.

    "Elder sister, it''s not like this. I really want to..."

    "Don''t tell me your sincerity. If you have sincerity, you won''t withdraw at that moment. I was blinded and believed what you said, but I almost hurt my son

    Jiang Wan gritted her teeth. "It''s that bitch, that bitch. Is that right?"

    Feng Qin sneered, "Jiang Wan, what have you done, do you want others to say?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng an rode to the fast food restaurant. He heard that Xia Xi had gone to Weijia village and rushed there quickly. On the way, he met Xia Xi, who just came back. He stopped the carriage and said, "Jiang Taifu is here. Miss asked you not to go back to the villa these days."

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, "hide the first day of junior high school, hide 15, I don''t go back, they will certainly find me, I go back to them."

    Then he said, "you go back to the fast food restaurant and tell Mr. Zhang, please take care of Qi''er these days. I''ll go straight back to the villa."

    Feng an wants to persuade him again. Xia Xi asks him, "do you think I can hide?"

    The wind calms down, turns around and goes back to the fast food restaurant.

    Xia Xi went back to the villa in a carriage.

    When the housekeeper saw her coming back, a cold sweat came out of her face.

    Come forward to stop her, "Lady Xia, how did you come back?"

    Xia Xi looks well. "I heard that there are guests coming to the villa. I''ll come back to have a look."

    The housekeeper lowered his voice. "It''s not the guest. It''s Jiang Taifu. You''d better hide."

    "No

    Xia Xi from his body side past, "I just come back to meet them."

    The housekeeper looks at Xia Xi, who is far away, sweating.

 Chapter 255

    In the reception hall, Feng Qin said a word. Jiang Wan''s lips were slightly open, but he didn''t say anything for a while.

    Jiang Taifu was very distressed when he saw it.

    As a daughter, he and his wife had placed great hopes on her since childhood. They invited the best tutor Mammy and nvhong Shifu. He taught her knowledge by himself. He thought she would be a princess of war when she grew up, but now she is not like a ghost.

    He smoothed his beard, opened his mouth, and suppressed his majesty. "Niece Feng, why are you so aggressive? Even if Wan''er has a big mistake, you should make it up for sealing her in the coffin for so many days?"

    "Dad, not elder sister..."

    Jiang Wan quickly clarified for Fengqin, "it''s not the elder sister who sealed me in the coffin, it''s the ugly woman."

    Jiang Taifu eyes color sharp up, "what ugly woman?"

    Frost plum back to the letter, only said Jiang Wan was sealed in the coffin, did not say who ordered sealed, he thought it was the wind qinxia order.

    "That''s it, that''s it..."

    Jiang Wan is a bit hard to say.

    What else did Jiang Taifu not understand? He was so angry that he slapped the table with a bang, "a thing that can''t be on the table, dare to treat you like this?"

    Feng qinleng said, "she is not something that can''t be on the table. He is the only woman in che''er. Although Jiang Taifu is in a high position, it''s not up to you to decide the family affairs of Prince Zhan''s mansion."

    "Niece Feng..."

    Jiang Taifu said sternly, "what do you mean? Wan''er is the grand Princess of war. She was bullied by someone who can''t be on the stage. Is that how you set the rules in the prince''s mansion? "

    "Jiang Taifu is cautious."

    Fengqin did not give in, "the imperial edict of marriage was not received by che''er. The name of Princess Jiang was granted by you, but we didn''t admit it."

    "You..."

    Jiang Taifu''s face was livid. He said in an angry voice, "come on, go and bring that thing to me!"

    Following Jiang Taifu came Jiang Tong, the deputy commander of the imperial army. He was the son of the side branch of the Jiang family and was recommended by Jiang Taifu. Naturally, he obeyed his orders, heard the words, turned around and said, "lead the way!"

    "Dare

    Wind Qinli voice, "this is the fall dust villa, can''t tolerate you wanton!"

    "Mr. and Mrs. Hou!"

    Jiang Tong''s voice rang out from the outside, with a strong attitude, "we are under the emperor''s will to severely punish those who imprisoned the princess Zhan in the coffin, and please don''t embarrass us!"

    Pop!

    Fengqin threw the tea cup on the table to the ground, "I''m afraid it''s not the emperor''s will, but your revenge? I repeat, this is Luochen villa. If anyone dares to act rashly, I will not spare him! "

    Jiang Tong was frightened by her momentum and was slightly stunned. However, thinking that today was a good opportunity for him to perform meritorious service in front of Jiang Taifu, he bowed slightly, but with a tough attitude, he said, "Jiang Tong is responsible for himself, and I''ll forgive you."

    Then he waved, "frost plum, lead the way!"

    "Somebody

    Six guards came out from the dark and blocked Jiang Tong''s way.

    They were left to Fengqin by Marquis Qin, and they have been hidden in the dark.

    "Niece Feng, do you really want to be tough?"

    Jiang Taifu stroked his beard and asked, Fengqin is Fengche''s elder sister and the wife of the marquis. He can''t move easily, but he doesn''t have any scruples when dealing with something out of fashion.

    Fengqin was merciless. "Jiang Taifu, why do you dare to be so presumptuous? It''s just because che''er is in a coma and thinks I''m a woman. What can I do for you? But don''t forget, this is Luochen villa. It''s my Fengjia''s territory. If you want to start here, you have to see if you have that strength? "

    "You..."

    Jiang Taifu''s face could not be fixed when he was told what he was thinking, and he became angry immediately. "Jiang Tong, do it!"

    "Yes

    With a reply, Jiang Tongjian came out of his sheath and was about to attack one of the guards,

    Xia Xi comes in.

    "That''s her!"

    Frost plum a exclamation, Jiang Tong hand sword turned a direction, straight toward Xia Xi and go.

    It''s about to hit Xia Xi,

    Bang!

    The sword was separated, and Jiang Tong, who was shocked, stepped back two steps in a row.

    Feng Zhong stands in front of Xia Xi, and his sword shines in the sun.

    Jiang Tong''s heart is tight. Feng an and Feng Zhong, the two guardians around Feng Che, he knows. They grew up with Feng Che when they were young, and the guardians were by his side when they were young. The Kung Fu has never been revealed before, but in the battle a few years ago, it is said that if they had not protected Fengche, maybe Fengche would have been dead.

    Wind Qin also heard the voice of frost plum, in the heart with a tight, anxious not.

    Xia Xi Mou color is light, it seems that the thrilling scene just now didn''t happen to her, lift foot to go to the house.

    "Stop!"

    Jiang Tong''s sword stood in front of her.

    Feng Zhong holds the sword tightly in his hand.

    Xia Xi turns to Mou, Mou Guang falls on Jiang Tong''s face, light way, "take away!"

    "I''m Jiang Tong, the deputy commander of the royal guards. I''ve been ordered by the emperor to punish the people who have imprisoned the princess Zhan in the coffin. If you know what''s interesting, you''ll stop..."

    A dagger with cold light came up against his throat.

    Jiang Tong changed his face, so close that he didn''t see how Xia Xi did it.

    The other imperial guards also changed their faces one after another. Their swords came out of their scabbard and aimed at Xia Xi one after another.

    Xia Xi''s hand is forced, the dagger cuts Jiang Tong''s skin, the blood seeps out, opens his mouth, ridicules, "is Jiang''s claws so unbearable?"

    "You..."

    Jiang Tong''s face turned red, but he did not dare to struggle for fear that he would move. Xia Xi would take the opportunity to cut his throat.

    "Get your men out of here!"

    Xia Xi''s voice is light, but with the chill of seeping people, the words fall, the dagger in the hand moves again, the fresh blood is faster, almost dyed Jiang Tong''s skirt red.

    Jiang Tong''s face had no blood color for a moment. He opened his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. He just waved.

    Although meritorious service is important, but also to stay alive, although this woman is smiling, but the fierce killing makes him shudder.

    The rest of the imperial guards retreated. Xia Xi didn''t let him go, but just went into the house by his throat.

    Seeing her, Jiang Wan''s body trembled reflexively.

    Jiang Taifu pretended to be calm and his face cracked instantly. Fengqin stood up and said, "how did you come back? Didn''t I ask Feng an to send you a message? "

    "If I don''t come back, will they give up?"

    The wind opened its mouth.

    She also knew that Jiang Taifu would not go back like this. She would certainly send all her anger on Xia Xi. She only wanted Xia Xi to hide outside, because she wanted someone to write to Marquis Qin and let him come. Even if Jiang Taifu''s people found her, they could not help her.

    Jiang Taifu''s angry moustache cocked up, "I don''t know the so-called thing. I dare to fight him. Do you know his identity?"

    Xia Xi eyes fall on his face, light way, "Jiang family''s minions!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang Taifu almost fell back in anger, "you, you, you..."

    "Feng Zhong!"

    Feng Zhong comes in.

    Xia Xi pushes Jiang Tong to him, "it''s up to you."

    Feng Zhong takes Jiang Tong out.

    Jiang Taifu''s face became the bottom color of the pot.

    Xia Xi didn''t seem to see it. She sat down on the chair beside Feng Qin, looked at the pieces of tea on the ground, and said, "clean up, and then bring two cups of tea!"

    Smoke quickly called in people clean, green smoke to carry tea, respectively in front of her and wind Qin.

    In this process, people completely ignored Jiang Taifu and Jiang Wan.

    Jiang Taifu gas chest pain, tengxia stood up, regardless of the image of pointing to Xia Xi scolded, "a thing can not be on the table, who gives you the courage to dare in front of me so presumptuous?"

    Xia Xi sat and did not move, raised his eyelids, voice light, "wind Che to."

    "No shame

    "Fengche and I made a promise, but it''s your good daughter who takes advantage of others'' danger and enters the house. The words" shameless "should be given to her."

    "You, you, you..."

    Jiang Taifu''s choked beard was straight up, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! I want to go back and tell the emperor, how can a thing that can''t be on the table be allowed to act recklessly

    "How about Prince Zhan''s residence? I don''t want to bother Jiang Taifu. You''d better think about how to explain to the emperor when you go back?"

    Weakness came from the door with a gasping voice.

    Pop!

    Xia Xi''s tea cup fell to the ground.

 Chapter 256

    The curtain of the door was opened, and Feng an and the housekeeper came in with the help of Feng Che.

    Xu is to go too hasty, wind Che forehead sweat out, breath slightly pant, a door, eyes will fall on Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi just looked at him.

    The wind is clear and the corners of the mouth are smiling.

    Xia Xi never felt his smile so bright.

    "Come here!"

    Feng Che''s voice is hoarse.

    Xia Xi stood up and walked towards him. Her eyes were soft and greedy. She just stared at him all the time. She didn''t dare to blink, for fear that everything in front of her would disappear.

    Stand still in front of him, mouth slightly open, words haven''t export, eyes first red, light shout, "wind Che..."

    "Well."

    The wind should be clear.

    Xia Xi blinked and called again, "the wind is clear!"

    "Well."

    "Are you awake?"

    "Well."

    "Enough sleep?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi suddenly laughed, "wind Che."

    "Well."

    "It''s good that you wake up."

    The wind Che hand raises, falls on her head, lightly stroked a few times, "these days, laborious you."

    "It''s not hard. It''s all the wife."

    Fengche looked at xiangfengqin, "thank you, elder sister."

    Fengqin is completely stupefied and stupid.

    Until the wind Che this "elder sister" she just returned to God, tears immediately fell down, "Che son!"

    "Ah Che

    Jiang Wan called in a shaking voice.

    Feng Che looked at her, the smile disappeared, "Miss Jiang, it''s really a good means."

    Jiang Wan trembled.

    "Fengche, what do you mean?"

    Jiang Taifu asked sternly.

    Wan''er is deeply attached to him, even when he is about to die, she asks herself to be the princess of war, living and dying with him. People in Beijing, including the emperor, are not praised.

    But as soon as Fengche wakes up, he gives her a cold face!

    In Jiang Taifu''s heart, the joy of Fengche''s waking up was immediately dispersed without a trace.

    Wind Che toward Xia Xi stretched out his hand, "Xi''er, help me in the past."

    Feng an and the housekeeper release their hands. Xia Xi helps him walk slowly to the chair and sit down.

    After a few breaths, Fengche raises her eyes and looks at Jiang Taifu, "Fengche has been taught by Jiang Taifu since childhood. Originally, she wanted to give Jiang Taifu a face and press down some unknown things that Miss Jiang did, but she never thought that Miss Jiang would touch my bottom line again and again. In this case, I would tell Jiang Taifu."

    "No!"

    Jiang Wan screamed, "Fengche, please, don''t say it!"

    Feng Che''s mood didn''t fluctuate. He didn''t look at her. "Jiang Taifu knows that I have never been back to Beijing for Chinese new year since I left Beijing. Why do I have to go back this year?"

    The Marquis''s house of Qin posted a list to seek the world famous doctors to treat Fengqin and Ke''er. Jiang Taifu knew this. Wen Yan nodded, "of course, it''s because of the poisoning of the Marquis''s wife."

    "Yes, but do you know who poisoned it?"

    Jiang Taifu was stunned and then shook his head.

    "It''s your good daughter, the eldest lady of the Jiang family, and the emperor''s Royal concubine Zhan."

    "No way!"

    Feng Che''s voice just fell, Jiang Taifu retorted.

    How is his daughter''s conduct? He knows very well. How can a man who would be sad to step on an ant for a long time when he walks?

    "Don''t Taifu believe it?"

    "Of course not! My daughter would never do such a thing. What''s more, she and his wife have no grievances or grudges. Why did she poison them? "

    "Because she wants to force me back to Beijing!"

    Fengqin covers her mouth. She never thought that it was Jiang Wan who poisoned her.

    Jiang Wan''s face had no color of blood, and her body was so shaky that she could hardly sit down.

    "Do you have evidence?"

    Jiang Taifu asked angrily.

    "Miss Jiang once asked me out to get the antidote and negotiate terms with me. As long as I promise to make up with him again, she will give me the antidote."

    Words fall, the house is silent, people clearly hear Jiang Wan''s heavy breathing.

    Jiang Taifu saw that Jiang Wan''s face had become earthy.

    Seeing his father looking at him, Jiang Wan shook his head in a hurry. "Dad, I didn''t, I didn''t!"

    Xia Xi sneered, "Miss Jiang''s way of lying is really not very clever. I went with her that day. I still remember every word of Miss Jiang''s threat. Do you want me to help you remember it?"

    "You son of a bitch!"

    In a hurry, Jiang Wan blurted out and scolded.

    Feng Che''s face tightened, "Feng an, palm mouth!"

    "How dare you?"

    Jiang Taifu''s voice is declining. Feng an has already arrived in front of Jiang Wan. He doesn''t feel soft at all. PA! Pop! Two times later, Jiang Wan''s head was hit and crooked, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

    It was too much deceiving. Jiang Taifu was furious, "Jiang Tong!"

    There was no reply in the hospital.

    "Don''t waste your time, Jiang Taifu. They are too busy to help themselves. Where can they help you?"

    "The wind is clear!"

    Jiang Taifu angrily said, "don''t go too far. I''m not a vegetarian!"

    Feng Che didn''t take his anger to heart, and continued slowly, "I didn''t promise. After I went back to the house, I tried the medicine and finally got the antidote. However, before clearing the remaining poison in his body, he went to the banquet. It''s your good daughter who instructs the maid of honor to sprinkle water on me, lead me to warm the palace, and then put medicine in the tea, intending to achieve good things with me, so as to confirm her identity as the princess. The poison in my body caused by the medicine of tiger and wolf made me fall into coma

    His voice is not high, with a slight gasp, echoing in the room.

    Jiang Taifu felt a bolt from the blue, hit his head, hit his body shaking a few shakes.

    "And your good daughter, the reason why she invited herself to be the princess of war, was because she was afraid that I would report the matter to the emperor, and that she would die without a place to be buried

    "No!"

    Jiang Wan shook his head crazily, "no, it''s not like that. Acher, I really like you, I really want to marry you, I really want to die with you."

    Feng Che''s mouth was slightly crooked, and her whole body was cold. "Miss Jiang still says that now, she just wants to survive. Don''t worry. Since I didn''t expose you in the palace, I won''t report it to the emperor now. "

    "No..."

    Jiang Wan slid down from his chair and climbed over to him. "Acher, it''s not what you said. I really like you. At the beginning, I didn''t really want to leave my family. I just wanted to test you. Do you really mean it to me?"

    Looking at her like this, Jiang Taifu''s eyes were black and he kicked her, "the worthless thing is a disgrace to my Jiang family."

    Jiang Wan was weak and was kicked to the ground by him, but he still looked at Feng Che, "ah Che, you have to believe me, I really didn''t want to hurt you."

    "Jiang Taifu..."

    Feng Che tilted his head and said, "look at the fact that our two families have been together for many years. I won''t report this to the emperor. I''ll leave a face for your Jiang family. But I''ll write a divorce. Today you take people away, since then we have written off the grudge. If Miss Jiang is stubborn in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "

 Chapter 257

    Words fall, don''t wait for Jiang Taifu to speak, command housekeeper, "take paper and pen."

    "No! No! Ah Che, please, don''t

    Jiang Wan struggled to climb over to Fengche''s feet and begged, "ah Che, please, let me stay with you. I can be a slave or a maid. I..."

    "Drag her down!"

    Jiang Taifu''s face was completely disgraced by her, and he drank angrily.

    Shuangmei and Linghua come in a hurry and drag Jiang Wan out.

    When the reception hall was quiet, the housekeeper took the pen and paper, and Fengche wrote down the letter of divorce. He asked the housekeeper to bring it to Jiang Taifu, "it''s getting late. I''ve just recovered from a serious illness. I really don''t have any spirit, so I won''t stay. Jiang Taifu walks slowly all the way."

    Jiang Taifu took up the letter of suspension, put it in his sleeve and walked out calmly.

    Outside, Jiang Tong and his army were surrounded by the guards of the villa, and they did not dare to move.

    "Feng Zhong, send them out!"

    Feng Che''s voice came. Feng Zhong waved his hand and the guard took back the blade. Jiang Tongren was relieved, "Taifu."

    Jiang Taifu did not stop, "go back to Beijing."

    Jiang Tong didn''t dare to say anything, so he turned and followed him out.

    Jiang Wan cried and said that he would not follow her back to Beijing. Jiang Taifu asked his servant girl to bind her, threw her on the carriage and took her out of Luochen villa.

    In the reception hall.

    Until Jiang Taifu left, Fengqin didn''t react, shaking his voice, "Che, Che, you, are you really saying that?"

    The wind Che unexpectedly tests poison for her and the child, no wonder can suddenly attack.

    "Big sister."

    Wind Che complexion eased down, "you should thank Xi''er, if not for her, even if I have this idea, also can''t realize."

    "Xia Xi, I..."

    Fengqin didn''t know what to say.

    He once said that Xia Xi saved Ke Er''s life twice, but now it seems to be three times, including her life.

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "I don''t want the credit. Even if I''m a miracle doctor, I can''t study the antidote even if no one tries it."

    What else does Fengqin have to say.

    Wind Che grasped Xia Xi''s hand, "elder sister, I am tired, want to go back to rest."

    Fengqin stretched out his hand to help him, "I''ll help you back."

    "No

    Wind Che refused, "let Xi''er help me go back."

    The hand that breeze Qin stretches out in the air dunked for a while, again immediately take back, smile face open, "right, let Xia Xi help you go back, she is also tired today, should go back to rest."

    Finish saying, wave a hand, the public in the reception hall all followed her to go out, left the breeze Che and the summer Xi two people.

    Xia Xi stands up and stands in front of Feng Che, looking at him straightly.

    Feng Che stretched out his hand and gently touched her face, "thin."

    "I miss you!"

    Xia Xi said without concealment.

    Feng Che''s heart choked, and then a huge surprise came to her heart, and her fingers fell on her lips, "Xi''er."

    "Well."

    "You squat down a little."

    Xia Xi did as she did, and the shadow shrouded her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They come out from the reception hall. Feng an and Feng Zhong stand outside the door. The housekeeper is also standing in the courtyard. He sweeps away the haze for many days and smiles. The young master wakes up. The villa has a strong heart. Maybe soon there will be another lady who is right.

    Wind Che takes Xia Xi''s hand and goes out, "Feng an."

    "Send a letter to the Feng family in the capital, and let the Feng family come to see me."

    Two days later, a fast horse arrived at the gate of Luochen villa.

    The man immediately turned over and took out his name card from his arms and handed it to the guard. "I''m Feng Cheng, Shaoqing of Dali temple. I''ve come to see the king of war."

    The guard went to report with the famous post, and Feng Cheng stood waiting.

    Two days ago, the family received a letter from King Zhan, asking them to send someone to come and say that they knew the cause of his brother''s death.

    The whole family was shocked.

    His younger brother, Feng Lang, the second son of the Feng family, was born very clever. He could read at the age of three, wrote poems at the age of five, and was already familiar with the world''s famous works at the age of ten.

    His family had high hopes for him, but they didn''t want to. A few years ago, they went out of town with friends to ride a horse. The horse lost control and he died. The two old white haired people in the family sent the black haired people, and almost followed him.

    Now the king of war said that there were other reasons for Feng Lang''s death. Feng Cheng came over quickly at night.

    The guard came back, followed by the housekeeper, "Feng Shaoqing, please come inside."

    Feng Cheng followed him to the reception hall.

    Feng Che sat upright on the main seat, much thinner. Feng Cheng bowed to salute, "I''ve seen the king of war."

    "Sit down, please."

    Feng Cheng sat at the bottom of the table. After the housekeeper ordered people to bring tea, he led them to retreat and closed the door of the meeting room.

    "About what happened to my brother in those years..."

    Feng Cheng asked directly.

    Feng Che''s body was still very weak, and he leaned on the back of his chair quietly. "Feng Shaoqing, can you tell me how your brother''s riding skills are?"

    "No worse than me."

    Feng Lang has followed him like a small tail. As long as he can, Feng Lang will, even better than him. Just like this horse riding, he is only able to ride, while fenglang can ride a lot of tricks.

    "He was so good at riding. After his accident, Feng Shaoqing didn''t doubt anything?"

    Feng Cheng shakes his head.

    When fenglang had an accident, it was a big blow to them. His parents almost went with him. He had no time to think about it.

    What''s more, Feng Lang went with a friend who grew up together. Several other people also confirmed that when they were competing with each other, there was something wrong with Feng Lang''s horse. He couldn''t control it. He fell off the horse and knocked his head on a stone.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an comes in.

    "Tell Feng Shaoqing the story."

    Feng an faced Feng Cheng, "when the young master of Feng family had an accident, the young master ordered me to go back to Beijing to investigate. It was Jiang Wan who bribed master Feng''s groom and gave the horse the medicine that led to madness before they left the city."

    Feng chengteng stood up, unbelievable, "what?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can find the coachman of that year. You will know when you ask."

    With that, Feng an retreated.

    Feng Cheng fell back to his chair. "How can it be? How can it be?"

    After Jiang Wan and Feng Che withdrew their marriage in those years, all the young people of the right age in Beijing went to Taifu to ask for marriage, and Feng Lang was no exception.

    Jiang Wan is beautiful, talented and proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is the target of Beijing Erlang. But she and wind Che have engagement in the body, even if again yearn for, also have no which don''t want to die of dare to gather together in front of her.

    Until later, Jiang Wan and Fengche withdrew their marriage. Although everyone thought Jiang Wan was not good at it, they couldn''t bear their children''s restlessness and asked no one to come to the door to propose marriage.

    I still remember the first night when Feng Lang begged his parents to find a matchmaker to propose marriage. He stayed up all night.

    On a cold day, he took his elder brother to drink in the pavilion, jumping and jumping with excitement. He said that his long cherished wish would finally come true, and it was worth his death to marry Jiang Wan.

 Chapter 258

    Feng Cheng closed his eyes and said, "why didn''t the king of war say that a few years ago?"

    If it was at that time, he would certainly let Jiang Wanli be buried with him.

    "It wasn''t long before Jiang Wan and I left our family. If I sent someone to say that your brother died in Jiang Wan''s calculation, would you believe it?"

    Feng Cheng gritted her teeth. "Why did she do that?"

    "You''re going to ask her."

    Feng Cheng stood up and bowed, "I''ll go back to investigate now. If what king Zhan said is true, our Feng family owes you a favor. If it''s useful in the future, just tell me."

    Feng Che nodded.

    Feng Cheng turned and walked out. He was eager to stride back to the capital.

    The door opened and closed, looking at the slightly shaking door, the wind was clear and the eyes were dark.

    Although he let Jiang Wan go back to Beijing, he didn''t intend to let her go so easily.

    Feng Cheng is a Shaoqing of Dali temple. As long as he finds evidence, Jiang Wan can only live in deep water.

    The curtain shakes again. Xia Xi comes in with a smile and reaches out to him when she approaches.

    Feng Che seized the opportunity to stand up, half the weight of her body leaning on her, walking out slowly, while walking asked, "what do you eat today?"

    Lying for so many days, hanging by ginseng soup every day, he finally woke up, but Xia Xi only let him drink porridge, which has been drinking for two days. If he goes on like this, he feels that he has become porridge, soft and can''t grow any strength.

    "White porridge."

    Wind Che back a soft, really doubt Xia Xi is to take the opportunity to revenge themselves.

    "You haven''t eaten for so many days. If you eat greasy food, you can''t stand it. Listen to me and eat white porridge for another two days. I''ll make love to you when your stomach slows down."

    "I want to eat boiled fish."

    The breeze Che mouth is very light, a hear two days later can eat vegetables, immediately request.

    "No way!"

    Xia Xi simply refusedˇ° You can''t eat spicy food. "

    "It''s called Huaji."

    "No, it''s too greasy."

    "What can I eat?"

    "Stir fried Chinese cabbage."

    Feng Che

    The housekeeper stood not far away, smiling.

    "The wind is clear!"

    The two horses ran into the villa and stopped not far away. The people on the horse jumped down and ran to this side.

    Feng Che''s face just showed a smile. Luo Feng had already arrived in front of him, and a bus clapped his hand on him. "I said you''re lucky and have a big life. You''ll be OK."

    Wind Che body a stagger, almost fell.

    Xia Xi helps her in a hurry and stares at Luo Feng fiercely.

    Luo Feng, who didn''t feel that he had done something wrong, was surprised. "No, you are too weak."

    Then the Qin Marquis sees Xia Xi''s eyes that he wants to kill Luo Feng.

    According to Luo Feng on the body is for a while, "Che son sleeps so many days, just wake up, the body is naturally no strength."

    "When he was seriously injured a few years ago, it was not the same as it is now."

    "Master Luofeng."

    Xia Xi called out to him.

    Luo Feng''s heart is excited, "Xia, Xia Niang."

    "Get out of the way, please."

    Luo Feng stepped back in a hurry.

    Xia Xi holds Feng Che in front of him and "accidentally" steps on his feet.

    "Oh..."

    Luo Feng called.

    "Sorry, I didn''t see it."

    Xia Xi takes back her feet.

    Luo Feng jumps with his feet in his arms.

    Wind Che face floating on smile, half leaning on Xia Xi body toward the quiet courtyard. They were totally ignored.

    Lord Qin shook his head and patted Luo Feng, who was still jumping. "I''m going to see my wife and Ke''er. Take care of yourself."

    "Ah, you..."

    Marquis Qin has gone to the courtyard where Fengqin lives.

    Luo Feng is discontented, yells, "the thing that value color but despise friend!"

    Marquis Qin ignored him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After they had taken a bath, changed their fresh clothes and had a rest for a while, the housekeeper went to Fengqin hospital with a smile and called, "Marquis Qin, our young master has woken up. Please go there."

    Marquis Qin stood up, gave Ke''er to Fengqin, and Fengqin gave him to Ruyan, and helped him to arrange his clothes. "Che''er hasn''t recovered yet. Just tell him something about the capital. Don''t delay him too much time."

    "I see."

    Luo Feng is also invited to come over. They meet outside the Qingyou courtyard and go in together.

    Only Fengche was sitting in the reclining chair.

    Luo Feng is quite strange, "how about lady Xia? Why doesn''t she always follow you?"

    Feng Che''s tone was rather resentful. "I think so, but she said that you''ve come all the way here. It''s very hard. I went to the kitchen to make delicious food for you."

    "Really?"

    Luo Feng is overjoyed and wants to cook the food before Xia Xi. Unconsciously, he pats his mouth twice.

    Marquis Qin was also looking forward to it, but it was not as obvious as he did. He pulled a chair and sat down opposite Fengche? Is it all right this time? "

    Luo Feng also pulled a chair to gather together to come over, "should be all right, too doctors don''t say as long as you wake up, it''s all right?"

    "It''s OK. Xi''er says that as long as she keeps it well, it will be the same as before."

    Marquis Qin nodded, "you''re a blessing in disguise. We won''t worry about you in the future."

    "Yes."

    Luo Feng echoed, "you don''t know. I used to worry that I couldn''t sleep every night when I thought that you were going to be 23 years old. Well, I can have a good sleep from now on. "

    "It worries you."

    Marquis Qin patted him on the shoulder. "You''re OK."

    "After I saw you, I fell into a coma. I don''t know anything about it. Tell me what happened in those days."

    These two days, Xia Xi guarded him, did not mention anything about his coma, he was not easy to ask the housekeeper, but had doubts in his heart. According to his physical condition at that time, there was no doubt that he would die. How could he be ok?

    Marquis Qin didn''t know what he was thinking, so he told him what happened later.

    Hear is the spirit grass that summer Xi brings to save oneself, the breeze Che hangs in the hand of the body side moved.

    To save his life, this spirit grass must be extremely rare. It must be hard to get all kinds of money. With Xia Xi''s nature of being a money fan, how can he keep it in his own hands?

    Marquis Qin got up, poured a glass of water, drank it, put it on the table and sat back.

    Feng Che asked, "what''s going on in Beijing?"

    "You just quit Jiang Wan and hit the emperor in the face. The emperor was very unhappy. If you hadn''t just woken up, I would have sent someone to send you to Beijing. Later, however, Jiang Taifu went to the palace. He didn''t know what he said to the emperor, so the emperor put down the matter. He didn''t know whether the officials could talk about it any more. "

    "It seems that the Jiang family is still aware of current affairs."

    "I heard that they are going to send Jiang Wan to the nunnery to practice."

 Chapter 259

    The words of marquis Qin fell, and Feng Che narrowed his eyes.

    "Why?"

    Marquis Qin noticed his abnormality and asked.

    Feng Che shakes his head and doesn''t tell them about Feng Cheng.

    If he didn''t say that, naturally, marquis Qin didn''t ask him. He told him something else about Beijing.

    Luo Feng was listening. To do business in Beijing, we should be well informed. Even if it doesn''t help his business, it can also let him know the temperament of officials in Beijing.

    Several people said half an hour, Xia Xi pushed the door in, eyes fell on the wind Che face.

    Seeing that there was no tired color, I came in with a plate. On the plate was a small cake, golden and fragrant.

    He came near and nodded to them, "Marquis Qin, boss Luo."

    Luo Feng swallowed his saliva, and his hand had already stretched out, "this is..."

    "Cake."

    Then he handed one of the plates to Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng is not polite. He gets up, pulls a stool to one side of the table, puts the plate on the table, picks up a piece of cake, puts it in his mouth and takes a bite.

    "Well, it''s delicious."

    Marquis Qin stares at him. Xia Xi brings two dishes, one for him, and the rest is Fengche. How dare you eat Fengche''s dishes? You have to stand up and pull a chair.

    Luo Feng ate very fast, had already finished eating a piece, the hand stretched out to take the second piece, the mouth hasn''t yet swallowed down, the speech is ambiguous, "what do you stare at me for?"

    Marquis Qin was too lazy to pay attention to him. He took a piece of cake and put it into his mouth.

    Xia Xi holds a plate in one hand and a piece of cake in the other hand. She hands it to Feng Che and says, "try it. Today I added a little more sugar."

    Feng Che didn''t move her hand, so she took a small bite of the cake. Luo Feng is looking good, one can''t help but spray out all the cakes in his mouth.

    Marquis Qin just picked up a small piece of cake and sent it to his mouth. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was suddenly sprayed all over his face. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly jumped up, "Luofeng!"

    "No, no, yes, they..."

    Luo Feng wants to explain, where does Lord Qin give him this opportunity, put the cake on the table, he will beat him.

    Luo Feng looked bad and ran out, shouting, "I didn''t mean to, it''s them..."

    "Stop!"

    Marquis Qin chased him out.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are enjoying a plate of cake by Xia Xi. The door was suddenly pushed open by Luo Feng, and people also flew out of it. Feng Zhong was quick with his hands and eyes. He took two steps back with his plate, but he didn''t fly out.

    Then he saw Marquis Qin chasing out.

    Feng Zhong calmly took a bite of the cake and went back to the door. He watched Marquis Qin chasing Luo Feng all over the yard and bumping Feng an''s shoulder. "Old rule, make a bet. Who will win today?"

    Inside the house, Feng Che, who didn''t know he was the culprit, enjoyed Xia Xi''s service with peace of mind. After eating two pieces, he shook his head, "no more."

    "How does the stomach feel?"

    "Very comfortable."

    The cake just came out of the pot. It''s very hot and soft. It''s very comfortable to eat.

    Then he asked, "what did you make for them?"

    "Guess what?"

    "Boiled fish? Mapo Tofu? Sauteed Pig''s INtestines? Fried meat with green pepper?... "

    The wind Che thinks these dishes all want to be crazy, one by one says to the outside.

    Xia Xi smiles but says nothing.

    Fengche is looking forward to eating at the same table. If there are Marquis Qin and Luofeng eating, can''t you let him watch? Maybe he can have a bite or two.

    But

    At dinner, I saw three bowls of porridge and two plates of pickles, and the bitter melon like faces of marquis Qin and Luo Feng. Feng Che was silent and sat down on the chair.

    "That..."

    Marquis Qin stood up and said, "when I came here, Ke''er was crying. I just came to tell you that when I went back to hold the baby, I would not have dinner here."

    With that, he strode out.

    "Wait for me!"

    Luo Feng got up and said, "I haven''t seen sister Fengqin for a long time. I miss her very much. I went to see her."

    Feng Che

    Silently picked up the spoon at hand, head down to drink porridge.

    The housekeeper lowered his head and pursed his mouth. He did not dare to laugh. His shoulders trembled.

    "Housekeeper."

    Wind Che suddenly shouts.

    The housekeeper stood up straight, "young master!"

    "They are all gone. You can''t waste food. You can have the two bowls of porridge left."

    "Ah?"

    The housekeeper opened his mouth and stood still.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    These two days, Xia Xi has been staying in the villa to take care of Fengche, did not go to the fast food restaurant, also did not pick up Qi''er and Huzi back.

    In the morning of the third day, after watching Fengche finish his breakfast, he came to the county with the small cake he made yesterday.

    That day, Feng an came over and said to let Mr. Zhang take good care of Qing''er.

    Zhang Ye has been restless these two days. Seeing Xia Xi coming safely, he put his heart back.

    Open mouth, want to ask her what happened, and think of her skill that day, silently swallow words back.

    Xia Xi went to the backyard. After breakfast, Qing''er was preparing to send some children to school.

    "Mother."

    Qi''er has sharp eyes. She sees Xia Xi and pours at her.

    Xia Xi holds the cake high in her hand so that it won''t be smashed by him.

    Tiger nose sharp, smell, and ran over, "sister-in-law, what did you do delicious?"

    Xia Xi gives him the cake in his hand, "you share it."

    Several children cheered and followed tiger to the house.

    "What happened these days?"

    Qing''er came to ask, although feng''an didn''t tell her, but the elder sister didn''t come to the fast food restaurant for two days, even Qi''er didn''t take care of it, surely something big happened.

    Xia Xi lowered her voice and couldn''t hide the joy on her face. "Your brother-in-law woke up."

    "That''s greatˇ°

    Qing''er is not happy either.

    "I woke up the day before yesterday. I''m still very weak and need to be taken care of. I haven''t come over these two days. Is there anything wrong with the shop?"

    "No, everything is fine."

    What else does Xia Xi have to say? Shi Sanxiang appears at the door of the room, arms in both hands, "when will we open on the second floor?"

    Since the last time he tried the dish, Xia Xi has disappeared. He can''t find it.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "are you ready?"

    Shi Sanxiang hissed, "what to prepare, as long as there are ingredients, I can make a hundred dishes at any time."

    Several children came out of the room, and Qing''er waved to them, "let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll be late."

    Xia Xi is not here these days. She''s the one who sent the children.

    Xia Xi wanted to send her, but Shi Sanxiang was still waiting for her reply.

    Only the children to the door, see qinger with them on the carriage, Zhang Ye personally drive away, just back to the backyard.

    He called Shi Sanxiang over, "the second floor is a separate kitchen. How many helpers do you need?"

 Chapter 260

    He called Shi Sanxiang over, "the second floor is a separate kitchen. How many helpers do you need?"

    Shi Sanxiang had considered this question for a long time. Before her voice was down, she replied, "ten, a few for side dishes and a few for fire."

    "Yes, is it hiring or buying?"

    Everyone with good craftsmanship has his own quirks. He doesn''t want to learn his own craftsmanship. Most of them are buyers.

    "Buy it!"

    Shi Sanxiang answered without hesitation.

    It''s the most convenient way to buy people. They are not afraid to let the recipe out.

    Xia Xi goes back to her house and takes the money. When Zhang Ye and Qing''er come back, they are not allowed to get out of the carriage. She and Shi Sanxiang sit on the carriage and ask Zhang Ye to find someone.

    Master Zhang was driving the carriage, and Shi Sanxiang was sitting on the other side. For so many days, they are familiar with each other, and they talk with each other.

    When they got to renyazi and heard that they wanted to buy people, renyazi immediately called out all the people in his hands, including men, women, the old, the young and the children.

    She waved her handkerchief and her eyes fell on Xia Xi.

    A woman with a child in Heli can open a fast food restaurant in this county. She is becoming the legend of Pingyang County.

    Feeling her gaze, Xia Xi looked back, and the granny quickly opened her eyes, "Mr. Zhang, people are here, you can choose."

    Xia Xi raises chin to indicate, Shi Sanxiang steps forward, "the man aged between 15 and 20 stands out."

    In the kitchen, whether it''s a side dish or a fire, it''s all male, and it''s best to be at this stage of age, tame or give orders.

    A lot of boys came forward.

    Shi Sanxiang went over and asked them to reach out and look at them one by one. Finally, he selected ten of them.

    A hand, is a big hand, Granny was overjoyed, just want to say a few words of compliment, Xia Xi began, "Qing''er, you help me pick out 15 girls, want to be able."

    She almost choked on her own saliva and bought twenty-five people at a time. She has been engaged in population trading for so many years and has never met any of them.

    His face turned into a flower with a smile. He waved his handkerchief and twisted his waist. "To tell you the truth, lady Xia, the people in me are very capable."

    Then he called on all the girls, "what are you doing? Don''t come forward as soon as possible."

    All the girls stand out and look at Qing''er nervously.

    Fine son picked out 15, was picked up, a sigh of relief, finally can leave this place, have not been picked up, disappointed can''t, eyes Baba of looking at Xia Xi refused to leave.

    She waved her handkerchief, "go, go, go, all go back."

    Everyone went back to the backyard, leaving only the 25 chosen.

    Don''t wait for Xia Xi to export to inquire, the tooth grandmother then first opens a mouth, "this boy, ten Liang silver, a girl, eight Liang, total add up is two hundred twenty Liang."

    "Mrs. Liu."

    Mr. Zhang stood aside and said, "you''re not the only one who buys and sells people in Pingyang County, are you?"

    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, what are you saying?"

    The granny saw something wrong and said with a smile, "if you are too expensive, we can discuss it again."

    "Eight Liang for men and five Liang for women."

    He lost a hundred taels of silver, and the toothache made him haggle. "Mr. Zhang, we can''t do this. It''s not easy for us to do this business. How can we get so much cheaper. So you give me two hundred and twelve. "

    "The day before yesterday, you spent two liang silver on a girl in the west of the city. Is it in today?"

    Zhang Ye''s words fell, and the granny''s face froze for a moment, but she was always thick skinned. She immediately said with a smile, "there''s such a thing right, but I bought her, built clothes and food. Why do you have to let me make some money?"

    Zhang Ye looks at Xia Xi, with no expression on his face. "Do you have to buy it here?"

    Xia Xi held back her smile and raised her foot, "let''s go."

    Qing''er keeps up.

    Granny panic God, step forward to stop her, "don''t, don''t, don''t summer lady, we all easy to discuss, easy to discuss."

    "If you agree with the price given by Mr. Zhang, we''ll pay the money to leave. If you don''t agree, don''t quarrel with us. We are all very busy."

    The granny gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. "OK, I''ll sell it to you. We have an agreement. If you buy people later, you have to come to me. You can''t go anywhere else."

    "Naturally, the price you give is reasonable, so I will come to you naturally."

    The toothache on her face finds out these people''s contract of selling herself and gives it to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi took out the silver to give her, to buy down the humanitarian, "we first go back, you go to the auspicious fast food restaurant report."

    Everyone should be.

    Granny surprised not, want to remind her, don''t send someone to look at, in case of escape how to do?

    Xia Xi has turned and walked out.

    Qing''er follows her, so does Shi Sanxiang, and master Zhang.

    When the three people went out, their eyes skimmed over the 20 odd people''s faces, and their voice was deep and fierce. "I''m Mr. Zhang. Everything in Pingyang County can''t escape my eyes. Remember, you must go to the gate of the fast food restaurant in a quarter of an hour."

    Most of the people who were sold to this place were poor and could not afford to eat. However, some of them were bought by other means. Naturally, these people had other thoughts. Master Zhang wanted to frighten them.

    Sure enough, these people looked at his eyes with fear, and answered, "yes."

    Mr. Zhang turned and walked out.

    Granny gaped at his back.

    Although Mr. Zhang has a wide range of contacts and contacts with all kinds of people, he is not an eventful person.

    It''s only when you ask for help, but now it''s hard to come true. Like the rumor, Mr. Zhang has a crush on Lady Xia?

    After getting into the carriage, Shi Sanxiang leaned against the wall of the carriage and asked, "why do you buy so many girls?"

    We need a man in the restaurant, but we haven''t heard that we need a girl.

    "Be a waiter."

    Stone three Xiang a Leng, "what member?"

    "Waiter, that''s the lady."

    Shi Sanxiang suddenly glared, "are you kidding?"

    There are women in the restaurant. Isn''t that a mess?

    "Are you kidding? You''ll know in a moment. You don''t have to worry about it. When you go back, you should train your people first."

    Shi Sanxiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    Master Zhang didn''t say a word. Since he saw Xia Xi''s martial arts that time, he knew that Xia Xi was not as simple as everyone seemed.

    Fine son is also very curious, close to her side, small voice asked, "elder sister, what do you want to do?"

    "Serve the guests."

    The fine son stares big eyes, "so simple?"

    "Yes, that''s it. There are so many restaurants in the county. We have to be a little different. Otherwise, how can we attract customers? "

    "But..."

 Chapter 261

    Qing''er is a little worried. The restaurant is a place where everyone comes. Is it inconvenient to use a female assistant?

    "Don''t worry, elder sister has her own plan."

    A few people went back and waited for less than a quarter of an hour. All the people they bought arrived at the gate of the fast food restaurant. Mr. Zhang took them to the backyard and heard that these people were bought. All the people working in the fast food restaurant fried the pot.

    "Lady Xia, you don''t want to use us, do you?"

    Everyone looked at the pillar. He and Lan''er are close to Xia Xi, thinking about what he should know.

    Pillar is also a face muddle, swing hands, "you don''t ask, I don''t know anything."

    "Go and ask."

    Some people are anxious to urge, fast food restaurant work is not tired, earn a lot of money, they really do not want to lose this job.

    Zhu scratched his head. "You don''t have to ask. If lady Xia doesn''t want to use us, she will naturally tell us. She didn''t say it. She should still use it."

    "You''d better go and ask for help. We''re at ease when we''ve made it clear."

    Pillar had to go to the backyard, Lan''er just came out of the kitchen and asked him, "you are not busy in front, what are you doing running behind?"

    The pillar scratched her head and told her what they had said.

    "My sister-in-law''s job is to open on the second floor. It has nothing to do with us. Go back and tell them to work hard and don''t think about anything useless."

    The pillar "ah" went back to tell the people.

    The hearts of the people fell back.

    In February, the weather was still slightly cold. The people who bought it were all very thin and shivering in the courtyard. Xia Xi led them to the room where they lived. Datong shop, a room can sleep 20 people, one for each man and one for each woman.

    "After that, it''s where you live. Next to you is the bath room. After a while, you can boil the water yourself and take a bath first."

    And they answered, and when she went out, they sat trembling on the bunk.

    Xia Xi called Master Zhang, "go and ask the tailor who made our work clothes last time to make one or two clothes for each of these people."

    Shi Sanxiang leaned at the door of the house. Hearing her words, she looked at her eyes carefully. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something.

    Mr. Zhang has turned to walk out.

    Shi Sanxiang stood up straight and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Xia Xi didn''t think much, so she went with him.

    Called fine son and Qian son went to her house, "Qian son, the second floor of the matter elder sister want to give you."

    Qian''er is only 13 years old. Xia Wen and you still regard her as a child, but they don''t give her the business at home.

    To this respect, Qian Er is what also don''t understand, flustered wave a hand, "elder sister, you still hand over to second elder sister to do, I can''t."

    "I''d like to give it to your second sister, but she will take care of the business from her parents. How can she be so busy? You''re the only one here to help

    "But I can''t do anything."

    "You don''t need to do anything specific, that is, when you start business later, you should watch these guys on the second floor, don''t let them go wrong, and if something happens, you should deal with it as soon as possible."

    "So simple?"

    "Yes, believe in yourself. No problem. You can do it."

    Qian''er looks at Qing''er and she nods.

    "Good."

    Qian''er took a deep breath, "I''ll try. If I don''t do it well, I''m not allowed to talk about it."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand to touch her head, "if you don''t do it well, you must say it. If you don''t say it, how can you improve it?". However, the elder sister believes that qian''er in our family is so smart that she will do well. "

    "Yes, qian''er is the smart one among the three sisters. Nothing will embarrass her."

    Qian''er said with a smile, "elder sister, second sister, you two don''t cheat me. My parents said that elder sister is the smartest in our family."

    "Wrong!"

    Fine son corrects her, "what parents say is elder sister is the most business brain in our family, and you, are the most intelligent in the family."

    "And you?"

    Qian''er asked mischievously.

    "Me?"

    Qing''er pointed to herself with a smile, "the most superfluous in our family."

    Three people laugh together.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang came back after a long time. Shi Sanxiang followed him, and the tailor came in with two clothes in his hands, one in precious blue and the other in indigo.

    In front of Xia Xi, Shi Sanxiang said, "I think for a moment, I''m a chef. I can''t meet people in two clothes every day, so I went to buy two sets. The material is not good. I don''t like it very much. I''ll put them together first and wait until I have good material."

    Xia Xi

    Buy clothes, buy clothes, find such a high sounding words to do.

    With a smile, he nodded, "buy whatever you like. When you start business, you can make profits and deduct them from your dividends."

    Stone three Xiang Leng a Leng, discontented shout, "why? Don''t they have two dresses for one? "

    Xia Xi teases him intentionally, "depend on them to have sell oneself deed, otherwise, you also sign one?"

    Shi Sanxiang

    Clenching his teeth, "isn''t it just a matter of money? I can earn eighty-two percent of it a year. "

    With that, he turned to take the clothes from the tailor''s hand and went to his room.

    Xia Xi can''t smile.

    Mr. Zhang opened a crack in his mouth unconsciously. Then he noticed that he closed his mouth and regained his expressionless face.

    Twenty five people, fifty suits. The tailor was excited, and his hands were shaking. It was the first time that he met this kind of good thing after so many years.

    "After measuring, each person should make a set first, so that they can have a change of clothes. The style is the same as the original, and the rest should be made quickly."

    The tailor answered and wrote down the measurements one by one. After measuring, he left in a hurry.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Big brother!"

    Song and Ming opened the curtain of the back door and looked out to shout.

    Mr. Zhang thought there was something wrong and strode over, "what''s the matter?"

    Song Ming takes a look at Xia Xi and drags Mr. Zhang out. "I''ll send you a message and let you go back as soon as possible."

    Mr. Zhang walked out quickly. "My mother is sick again?"

    "No, the messenger said it was a good thing. I want you to go home as soon as possible."

    Mr. Zhang walked faster without stopping. He went out of the door and drove home.

    Song Ming is not at ease, said to Zhang San, followed in the past.

    At the door, Mr. Zhang threw down his cart and ran home. He opened the door and went in. "What''s the matter, mother..."

    When I saw my mother sitting on the Kang with a smile and a strange woman in the room, my voice stopped.

    "I''m back. Come and sit down first."

    Mr. Zhang went in and sat down in a daze.

    Aunt Zhang was in a good mood and said with a smile, "this is Aunt Li on the East Street. She is a matchmaker. She asked her to tell you about a daughter-in-law a few days ago. She came to reply today."

    "Mother..."

    What Mr. Zhang doesn''t want is to refuse.

    Aunt Zhang glared at him, "you sit down and listen to each other''s conditions first."

 Chapter 262

    Since Mr. Zhang came in, Aunt Li has been looking at him, and he is as dignified as Aunt Zhang said.

    He was very satisfied and said with a smile, "none of them are outsiders. I''ll tell you straight away. What I''m talking about is my niece. She is 18 years old, and she should have said goodbye long ago. Because my mother''s family is poor and my elder brother is in poor health, so she can''t work too hard. This niece got married, and there is no one in the family to work, which has been put off till now. My niece is very beautiful. I can''t find such a beautiful girl in shiliba village. Needlework is needless to say, the family has been living on her embroidery all these years. "

    Aunt Zhang was very satisfied with what she heard.

    Mr. Zhang was delayed by himself. He was 21 years old. Don''t mention the big girl of yellow flower, it is Xia Xi who takes two children like this, she is still willing.

    He nodded with a smile. "It''s good to listen. I don''t know if your mother''s home is far away from here. If it''s not far, can you call it over and let us have a look?"

    Aunt Li couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "People are in my house. I asked them to come under the guise of asking her to make clothes for me. Why don''t I ask her to come and have a look? "

    Aunt Li is also anxious. Her niece is so old that she really can''t be a good family. Besides being a stepmother, she marries the lame and the blind. It''s hard for her to meet Mr. Zhang. She doesn''t want to let go. Besides, the population of Zhang Da''s family is simple. There are only mother and son. When her niece becomes a relative, she will not be offended.

    "OK, OK, OK, you get it. I''ll wait at home."

    "Mother..."

    Mr. Zhang wanted to stop him. Mrs. Zhang glared at him. "You''re honest. You don''t have to talk."

    Aunt Li stood up happily and said, "OK, I''ll go and call people here."

    Aunt Li went out, while Song Ming hurried in. As soon as the curtain was lifted, they were both startled.

    Aunt Li covered her chest and said, "ouch... It scared me to death."

    Song Ming apologized in a hurry, "sorry, sorry, I left too soon."

    Those who can enter directly are not outsiders.

    Aunt Li didn''t care. She waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    With that, he left in a hurry.

    Aunt Zhang sent it out slowly, and Aunt Li had already come to the door.

    "Big brother."

    Song Ming goes in and shouts.

    Master Zhang winked at him and wanted him to find a reason to call himself away.

    But Song Ming didn''t understand. He didn''t know what he meant. "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "My mother..."

    Just said two words, Aunt Zhang has turned back, Master Zhang swallow back the words behind, desperately give Song Ming wink.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t see his little action. She was very happy and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you go to burn some hot water?"

    As soon as Mr. Zhang got up, Mrs. Zhang told him, "give Song Ming some money and let him buy some peanuts and melon seeds. No one can come here for a while. There''s nothing to do."

    "Oh."

    Mr. Zhang answered and climbed to the Kang. In the box on the Kang, he took out dozens of Wen and handed it to Song Ming.

    Song Ming took it in his hand and asked with a smile, "Auntie, what''s the most important guest at home? I also buy peanuts and melon seeds."

    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "I asked someone to tell ze''er a daughter-in-law. After a while, someone will come to see her at home."

    Song Ming

    He immediately understood why Mr. Zhang winked at him just now.

    With a smile, he arched his hand to Mr. Zhang, "brother, Congratulations, congratulations."

    Mr. Zhang glared at him behind his back.

    Song Ming just didn''t see it and went shopping happily with the copper plate.

    Mr. Zhang went out to boil water. After the water was boiled, he scooped it into the pottery pot, put it on the table, and turned to his room.

    Aunt Li took people into the door and said as she walked, "feng''er, this is your mother Zhang''s home. I heard that your embroidery work is good. I want you to help me make something."

    Hearing the sound, Aunt Zhang went out to meet the girl. As she said, she was one of the most beautiful girls in a hundred. She couldn''t close her mouth. She lifted the curtain of the door high and said, "sit in the room quickly."

    Aunt Li went in, and feng''er followed her, "thank you, aunt."

    Aunt Zhang was more happy. She poured water into the room and put it in front of them. She looked at it carefully and liked it more and more.

    "Girl, how old are you today?"

    "Eighteen."

    "It''s really pretty."

    Feng''er blushed slightly and lowered her head.

    Aunt Zhang nodded to Aunt Li to show that she was very satisfied and was about to call Mr. Zhang over.

    Step on, step on!

    After a while, Song Ming came in with peanuts and melon seeds in his hand and asked, "where''s big brother?"

    "In his house."

    Song Ming casually put things on the Kang, voice boss, "big brother, there''s an accident in the West City, the county master asked you to go and have a look."

    When the words declined, Master Zhang strode out of his room and walked out in a hurry. As he walked, he asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"

    Song Ming followed, "I don''t know."

    Aunt Zhang hasn''t responded yet. They have gone away.

    Aunt Zhang

    He took a deep breath, got up, took the peanuts and melon seeds, handed them to them, and said with a smile, "come on, eat some peanuts and melon seeds."

    Aunt Li grabbed it, and the girl waved her hand, "I don''t want to eat it."

    "Eat, and keep your aunt talking to me. You don''t know, I have only one son. I''m so busy all day. I don''t even have anyone to talk to in my family. "

    Feng son embarrassed of grasped a bit, just grasp in the hand, didn''t eat.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, after going out of the gate and driving the carriage for a while, Song Ming couldn''t help laughing and pointed to himself, "brother, am I smart? I will never doubt itˇ°

    Master Zhang shook the reins and said, "smart, really smart."

    As a result, he hid in his room and did not dare to come out.

    Song Ming felt chilly at the back of his neck and touched it.

    "Brother, you can''t blame me for that. When I was let in, you didn''t understand?"

    Speaking of this, the conversation changed, "however, I just looked at the girl, she looks really good, big brother really don''t think about it?"

    Zhang Ye did not hesitate, "do not consider."

    Song Ming shakes his head, "I think Auntie likes it very much. I''m afraid you can''t tolerate it."

    Mr. Zhang was silent.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Liu feng''er said for half an hour at home, and Aunt Zhang took out two pieces of cloth. "I''ve put these two pieces of cloth for a long time. I want to make clothes for me, but I''m afraid others will make them bad for me. Listen to your aunt, you are good at needlework and embroidery. It''s easy to say if you can help me make these clothes."

    These two pieces of cloth are not cheap. Feng''er hesitates and looks at her aunt.

    Aunt Li didn''t care, "it''s OK, you take it back to do it."

    Feng''er stood up and said, "I''ll measure my aunt first."

    "All right."

 Chapter 263

    Aunt Zhang also stood up.

    Feng ER didn''t use a ruler. She directly measured it by hand. After measuring it, she held two pieces of cloth in her hand. "I can do it in five days. You have a good relationship with my aunt. I won''t charge you more. I''ll pay 150 Wen for both of them."

    "You child..."

    As soon as Aunt Li was about to speak, Aunt Zhang replied with a smile, "it''s not expensive. If you take it to the tailor''s shop, it''s much more expensive. But, girl, you must make it for me. I''ll wear it when my son marries his daughter-in-law. "

    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve taken it, I''ll do it for you."

    Just now, she hesitated because she had never made such a good material, but since she should, she would certainly do it well.

    "I have another requirement, that is, bamboo leaves on the cuff, and embroidery on the hem."

    Phoenix son pondered, "this, need of time is long, probably must ten days or so."

    "It''s no problem how many days. I have only one requirement, that is, I must have the embroidery done. You can have any money."

    Feng''er is not polite. "You give me 300 Wen in total."

    "All right."

    Aunt Zhang answered and asked, "shall I give you a deposit?"

    "If you have an aunt, you don''t need the deposit. I''ll go back and make it for you."

    Aunt Li stood up helplessly. As a niece, she was a good person and skilled, but her head would not turn. If people really want you to make clothes, don''t they just come to the door and use you to come home?

    Aunt Zhang likes feng''er''s freshness, "then I won''t keep you."

    Then he packed the peanuts and melon seeds and put them in feng''er''s hand. "Take these snacks back, just as a gift for you."

    Feng''er refused, "no, I didn''t make it for you in vain."

    Aunt Zhang put a match in her hand again. "That''s right, but you only charge money. It''s much cheaper than other places. These peanuts and melon seeds are not worth so much."

    Aunt Li said to her, "take your Aunt Zhang''s heart."

    Feng''er accepted, "thank you, madam."

    Smile to send two people out of the door, Aunt Zhang back to the house, took a lock out, lock the door, to the fast food restaurant.

    It''s already noon. There are many people outside the fast food restaurant. Mr. Zhang is standing at the door as before.

    Xia Xi, Qing''er, qian''er and several other children have dinner together, listening to their chattering about school affairs.

    Qi''er and you''en talk the most, you Hua and Hu Zi insert a few words from time to time.

    Xia Xi was listening. When they were quiet, she asked with a smile, "tiger, how many big characters do you know?"

    Hu Zi took chopsticks in one hand, broke the fingers of the other hand, fiddled with it for a long time, then stretched out three, "do you know so much?"

    "Poof

    Qian''er couldn''t help laughing.

    Tiger is still complacent, "master today also praised me for my progress."

    "It''s progress. When I get back to the villa today, my sister-in-law will make delicious food for you."

    Tiger eyes lit up, "I want to eat spicy chicken."

    "Well, my sister-in-law will make it for you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside, Aunt Zhang is not far away from the fast food restaurant. Seeing Mr. Zhang standing at the door, her eyes narrow.

    She said, it won''t happen just like this. If it is as she expected, the two bastards will unite to fool her.

    After a few breaths, he walked over slowly. Mr. Zhang saw her and trotted over quickly. "Niang, why are you here?"

    Aunt Zhang stood still, breathing slightly, "I''m looking for Xia Xi."

    Think she is because of his blind date to find Xi Xia Xi, Zhang Ye tone slightly urgent, "mother, my things back to say, this and Xia Niang son has nothing to do."

    Aunt Zhang glared at him, "of course, your business has nothing to do with Xia Xi. I just came to talk to her today. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much."

    Mr. Zhang was very unconvinced and called Song Ming, "come here and send my mother back."

    When Song Ming saw the old lady coming, he kept hiding behind the crowd for fear that she would see herself and settle the accounts with herself.

    Now, with the cry of Master Zhang, she can''t hide any more. She smiles and reaches over to help Aunt Zhang. "Aunt, if you have any words, let''s talk about them when we have time. Lady Xia is busy now. I''ll help you back."

    "Just... You helped me in."

    Song Ming

    Looking at Mr. Zhang with a bitter face.

    Aunt Zhang stepped in and said, "look what he''s doing. What else can he do, my lord?"

    Mr. Zhang

    Step forward, block in front of his mother, low voice, "mother, today is my fault, you go back first OK?"

    Aunt Zhang stopped and lifted her eyelids. "You know what''s wrong?"

    Master Zhang nodded, "I see."

    "It''s no use knowing. Since I''m at the door, I want to see Xia Xi. Not only her, but also two children

    Then he went inside again.

    Mr. Zhang stood in front of her again. "I''ll go back with you. Isn''t that a blind date? I''ll just go. "

    Aunt Zhang grabbed him and went straight past him. "It''s too late. The girl has gone. You can''t see her if you want to see her."

    Mr. Zhang

    I watched Aunt Zhang go in.

    Into the backyard, said laughter from a room.

    With a smile on her face, Aunt Zhang pushed away Song Ming''s hand and said, "go out, don''t worry about me."

    Song Ming wanted to stay and listen to what she and Xia Xi said. Instead of letting go, he helped her more tightly. "I''d better help you in, or elder brother will have to teach me."

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what he was thinking, so she said, "why, your elder brother''s words are more useful than mine?"

    Song Ming immediately released his hand, "how can I? What you said is useful. "

    Aunt Zhang was angry and didn''t care about him any more.

    Raise a foot to walk inside the house, also along with open mouth, "Xia Xi, the big Niang came to see you."

    They were all full and laughing in the room.

    Suddenly heard Aunt Zhang''s voice, Xia Xi was stunned, quickly got up and went out to meet her. Seeing that she had arrived at the door, she quickly reached out to help her, "aunt, please sit in the room."

    Aunt Zhang sits down, and Qi''er comes and shouts, "grandma."

    Aunt Zhang touched his head, "good boy."

    Tiger also followed, wanted to shout, scratched half a day, just remember can''t call grandma like Qi''er, didn''t want to shout what, hahaha.

    Aunt Zhang also touched his head.

    "You guys go and play in that room for a while."

    A few children go out.

    Qing''er and qian''er went out after shouting.

    "Auntie, have you eaten yet?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "No

    Xia Xi gets up, "I''ll do it for you."

    Aunt Zhang held her, "I just came here. I''m not in a hurry. You sit down. I''ll tell you something. "

    Xia Xi poured a glass of water, put it in front of her and sat back, "aunt, you said."

 Chapter 264

    Mrs. Zhang told Mr. Zhang, "I met that girl just now. She''s very nice. The reason why I come to you is to let you persuade ze''er. He''s old enough to be a family. "

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "this is a good thing. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade Mr. Zhang in a moment."

    "That''s the best. You don''t know, on the way here, the old lady is still beating drums in her heart. I''m afraid you won''t help. Ze''er, everything is good. I don''t know what he''s thinking of you now, even if he has a single nerve to the end. But anyway, you already have a sweetheart. It''s time for him to get married and have children. A few years ago, my family was in a bad situation, and I was ill again. I didn''t want to drag down the daughter of a good family. Now that I''m well, and I have money left in my hand, I''m looking forward to his early marriage. In this way, I can feel at ease one day when I close my eyes. "

    "Look at what you said, your body, there''s no problem in living for another few decades. You can rest assured that I will help you persuade Mr. Zhang."

    "Thank you first, madam."

    They talked for a while. When it''s time for the children to go to school, Qing''er came in and said to Xia Xi, she sent the children to school.

    Aunt Zhang''s eyes fell on her. After she went out, she said with a smile, "miss Qing''er is more and more beautiful."

    "I''m the only ugly girl in my family. My second sister and my third sister are all beautiful."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers. She looks at Aunt Zhang holding up her glass and drinking water. She stands up and says, "aunt, sit down first. I''ll cook two dishes for you."

    "Please."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t refuse. She hadn''t eaten the food made by Xia Xi for a long time. She also thought about it very much.

    Xia Xi''s quick action, less than a quarter of an hour will bring food: an egg soup, a fried tofu, are soft.

    Afraid that Aunt Zhang would eat by herself, she filled two bowls of rice, gave a bigger one to Aunt Zhang, and put a small half bowl in front of her.

    Mrs. Zhang was not polite. She had enough to eat and drink. After talking to Xia Xi for a while, she left the fast food restaurant with a smile.

    Xia Xi sent it to the door and asked Song Ming to drive it back. Aunt Zhang waved, "no, I have to go to the door. You are busy."

    Seeing her go far away, Xia Xi turns back to the backyard.

    Mr. Zhang thought about it, followed him and asked anxiously, "my mother didn''t say anything to you, did she?"

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi asked him deliberately.

    Mr. Zhang was silent for a moment.

    Xia Xi''s mouth is slightly tilted. Since that day in the broken temple, Master Zhang saw her skill, he has been avoiding her these days.

    If Aunt Zhang had not come here today, he would not have known when to hide.

    But Xia Xi also knows that Zhang Ye has no such idea for her now. He just treats her like a good friend.

    "I''m right. It''s time for you to start a family. I heard that today''s girl is good. She looks good. She has no choice in needlework and needlework. It''s good to marry such a daughter-in-law."

    Master Zhang touched his nose and didn''t answer her, "I''m still very busy ahead. I''ll go first."

    Looking at his back, Xia Xi shook his head.

    Qing''er has sent several children back to school. At this time, she comes out of the house, takes a look at the back of Mr. Zhang, and then goes to Xia Xi''s house, "elder sister, are you here to be a lobbyist today?"

    "It''s not."

    Xia Xi has a headache. "I understand what aunt means, but how can I persuade her? I can''t send a few people to escort Mr. Zhang. "

    Think of that kind of scene, Qing''er "poof Chi" laughs out a voice, "that''s not impossible, anyway you try your best, aunt will not blame you later."

    "That''s true!"

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I''ll tell Mr. Zhang that if he dares to run away again on the next blind date, I''ll let Song Ming bind him."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    Fengche hasn''t fully recovered. He takes a rest in the house. Marquis Qin accompanies his wife and children. Luofeng is bored and strolls in the villa.

    Seeing a servant coming, he called to him, "where''s your housekeeper? Take me to see him."

    The servant led him to the housekeeper.

    "Mr. Luo, what can I do for you?"

    The housekeeper asked with a smile.

    "It''s said that Jiang Wan was once sealed in a coffin by Lady Xia. Is there such a thing?"

    "Of course."

    Luo Feng''s eyes brightened, "tell me about it."

    "Miss Jiang..."

    The housekeeper spoke vividly, and Luo Feng listened with relish. When the housekeeper finished speaking, he still felt that his meaning was not enough. "Lady Xia is still soft handed. If I want to say it, I should seal her in the coffin and starve to death."

    "Mr. Luo, you can''t do that. Miss Jiang is also the princess of war given by the emperor. If lady Xia kills her, the emperor won''t kill her."

    "So it is."

    Luo Feng rubbed his chin and turned his eyes a few times. "I didn''t expect that Jiang Wan was so vicious. He didn''t even let go of a child. I have to go to find Qin Zhuo."

    He turned around and went to Fengqin courtyard. He had been running to Prince Zhan''s mansion since he was a child. Like Fengqin''s eldest sister, he went into the courtyard without reporting from his servant girl. He yelled, "eldest sister, qinzhuo."

    Words fall, the person has already arrived the house side, push the door to go in.

    Marquis Qin raises Ke''er high, which makes Ke''er giggle. Luo Feng enters the door, Qin Hou Ye doesn''t pay attention to him, but Feng Qin comes over with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    Looking at Marquis Qin''s face full of everything, Luo Feng turned his lips.

    The three of them are about the same age. Marquis Qin has already become a father, and Fengche has a lover, but he doesn''t even have a woman.

    "Elder sister, I heard that Jiang Wan almost hurt Ke''er this time?"

    Marquis Qin held the child''s hand.

    Wind Qin is a look, "good, if not Xia Xi found, do not know what the consequences will be."

    "That''s it?"

    "Of course not." Marquis Qin answered, holding Ke''er, "she wants to kill my wife and children again and again. How can I let her go easily?"

    Luo Feng''s eyes brightened, "what are you going to do?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, Xia Xi takes Qi''er and Hu Zi back to Luochen villa. After getting off the carriage, she takes them to Qingyou courtyard.

    On the way, I had told them that Fengche was awake, so they were not surprised to see Fengche sitting on the couch after they came into the room.

    "Master Feng."

    Cried Cherie.

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on his face.

    "The wind..."

    The tiger son also wants to follow to shout, the breeze Che wrinkled eyebrow, the words behind the tiger son scared of swallow to return to.

    Xia Xi squatted down with a smile, "come on, I''ll introduce it to you again."

    Pointing to Fengche, "this is my sweetheart, Qi''er, you call uncle, Huzi, you call big brother."

    Hearing his sweetheart''s words, Feng Che''s mouth went up. When he heard that let Hu Zi call his elder brother, he drooped and his face sank. "I''m not his elder brother."

    What kind of thing is Yu Yi? He doesn''t have the same reputation as such a person.

 Chapter 265

    Xia Xi didn''t respond to his awkward thought for a moment, "what''s the matter, isn''t it good to call big brother?"

    Wind Che face more black, again stressed, "I''m not his big brother."

    Seeing that he was a patient, Xia Xi asked him, "OK, what do you want him to call you?"

    Tiger son''s identity is placed here, can''t follow Qi son to shout uncle together.

    "Uncle."

    His idea is still in decline, and Fengche has already said it.

    "No way!"

    Xia Xi does not agree, "tiger son is Qi son small uncle, if he follows to shout your uncle, isn''t disorderly."

    "They are not..."

    "The wind is clear!"

    Xia Xi warns him.

    Qi''er grabs Xia Xi''s hand, and the other one grabs Hu Zi''s hand. She whispers, "otherwise, I''d better let my uncle Call Master Feng."

    Since Fengche is Niang''s sweetheart, Niang will definitely be with him in the future. Huzi''s identity is embarrassing, so it''s OK to call master Feng.

    "No way."

    As early as in the tiger left that moment, Xia Xi will take him as a younger brother, how can let tiger call wind villa master.

    Tiger son aware of wind Che mood is not good, to Xia Xi side by.

    Wind Che sees in the eye, the eye Mou a MI, "brother-in-law."

    Xia Xi didn''t hear clearly, "what are you calling for?"

    "Brother in law."

    Thinking of this title, Feng Che''s face eased down, "since he is your brother, naturally he is your mother''s family. Let him call him brother-in-law."

    Xia Xi opens his mouth, what to say, Feng Che first export threat, "either call brother-in-law, or call wind villa master, you choose one?"

    Xia Xi is helpless. Her brother-in-law is her brother-in-law. Anyway, she just shouts in the villa and says, "after that, you call him brother-in-law."

    "Brother in law."

    Huzi called out timidly.

    "Well."

    Wind Che light should, the corner of the mouth is faint and raised again.

    Xia Xi also vaguely understood his mind.

    Smiling and shaking his head, Qi''er and Hu Zi went back to Lanting garden and said, "it''s just a name. Why do you care so much?"

    Feng Che pulled her to sit down beside her, did not answer her words, asked, "they go to school in the county school?"

    "Yes, Kiel is just the age of kaimeng. She must be sent to school."

    Feng Che tightened her hand and put it on her body. "I can ask someone to come to the villa to teach them."

    "No, the teachers in the school are also very good. Qi''er and Hu Zi can make many good friends there, and the two children of my big cousin''s family are also with them. It''s very good."

    Feng Che didn''t speak.

    Xia Xi put his hand on his pulse, "how do you feel today?"

    "It''s much better than yesterday. I walked in the hospital for an hour."

    "Don''t be too hasty. After all, you''ve been lying for so long and you''re still very weak. You can''t be too careful."

    "I have a sense of propriety."

    After a pause, Fengche asked cautiously, "can I not only drink porridge today?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "first eat some light vegetables, and then in a few days, I will give you some meat slowly."

    "I''ll listen to you."

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen."

    Fengche let go of her hand. After she went out, she bent her fingers slightly and knocked on the armrest gently.

    "Feng an."

    Feng an comes in.

    "Is Lian Cheng going to return home?"

    Lian Cheng, the editor of Hanlin Academy -- a stubborn old man who doesn''t know how to adapt.

    Over the years, all the people in the imperial academy have been promoted one by one, but he has always stayed in the position of editor.

    Feng an thought, "it should be."

    "Send a letter to him and let him come to Pingyang County."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen.

    The people in the kitchen are not as casual as they used to be, and even the attitude of managing things is more respectful. In their eyes, Xia Xi is the future mistress of the villa. There is a difference between respect and inferiority. If they want to be the same as before, they will only be driven out.

    The steward stooped, "I''ll let them prepare what you want to cook."

    Xia Xi frowns, and her eyes move from the steward to the people in the kitchen. They dare not look at each other and bow their heads.

    "Why, I haven''t been here for a few days. Why are you so strange to me?"

    Xia Xi slowed down and joked.

    "No, No."

    The steward said repeatedly.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and looks at him like this.

    In charge of the kitchen is the first, his attitude determines the attitude of the kitchen people.

    She likes to cook in a pleasant atmosphere. If she comes back to the kitchen in the future, everyone will have this attitude. What pleasure is there.

    Xia Xi doesn''t speak, just looks at the person in charge.

    The steward couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. The sweat on her forehead began to come out. She opened her mouth with a trace of shaking, "you..."

    "I still like the atmosphere of the old kitchen."

    Xia Xi speaks frankly.

    The steward was relieved, then raised it again and forced out a smile. "You''re kidding. We didn''t understand the rules before, and we won''t do it again."

    Even Xia Niangzi didn''t call her and called her "you". Xia Xi knew that the concept of superiority and inferiority had been deeply rooted in their hearts for a long time. She couldn''t convince them with one or two words. She was no longer difficult for him. She said directly, "I want to make a spicy chicken, plain fried cabbage, and assorted tofu. Please help me prepare."

    The steward was completely relieved and told the people, "don''t you start to prepare soon!"

    All of a sudden, people are busy.

    When the ingredients are ready, the pot is well brushed, and the fire is on, Xia Xi goes to the side of the stove and begins to make the first dish, assorted tofu.

    She hasn''t cooked this dish in the kitchen. When the cooks heard the name just now, they felt itchy. Now she''s finally starting to cook it, and they can''t stop looking at it.

    The steward also stood on tiptoe, but no one came to the kitchen as before.

    Xia Xi only when did not see their little action, while stir frying, while adding seasoning to it, mumbled, let everyone in the kitchen clearly hear what seasoning she put.

    They listened and kept them in mind.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng comes out of his yard dejected. Thinking that he wants to accompany Feng Che to drink porridge and eat pickles, he immediately turns back to the capital and walks towards the dining room with a look of lovelessness.

    The faint fragrance wafted over, and Luofeng stopped and sniffed.

    Eyes suddenly a bright, speed up the pace to the kitchen, what gentleman far kitchen blister idea has long been flying to the clouds.

    Step in, it is Xia Xi cooking, happy to laugh, "Lady Xia, I know it''s your craft."

    Then, three or two steps to the kitchen table, hard smell a few nose, "this is the food people eat, too delicious."

    Xia Xi a light eyes to see in the past, Luo Feng immediately realized that he said the wrong thing, quickly remedy, "no, I mean you do the food is too delicious, it is delicious."

    Xia Xi takes back the line of sight, light way, "wind Che eat porridge is also I do."

    "Porridge is also very fragrant!"

    Luo Feng spared no effort to flatter, and quickly went back to make up, lest Xia Xi was angry, these delicious dishes have no own share.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi still did not let him go, "what did you mean just now?"

 Chapter 266

    Luo Feng bows his hand and says, "I made a slip of the tongue. I made a slip of the tongue."

    "In that case..."

    Xia Xi put the two plates of spicy chicken in his hand. "In that case, I''ll punish you to serve the two dishes."

    "I can''t help it."

    Luofeng is steady and strides out.

    The steward came quickly, "master Luo, how can you do this job? I''ll, I''ll... "

    "It can''t be..."

    Luo Feng took the plate to one side, avoiding his hand, "Lady Xia said, let me take it, I have to take it, you open it!"

    Let''s get out of the way.

    Luo Feng went to the dining room with two dishes.

    The rest of the two dishes had already been ready, and the steward asked the servant girls to serve them.

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin also got the wind. They came with their children in their arms. The empty dining table was almost full today.

    Xia Xi went back to Lanting garden and called Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    As soon as the three entered the dining room, their eyes fell on them.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi hold on to Xia Xi''s hand.

    Having lived in the villa for so long, the two of them haven''t had dinner with so many people.

    Fengqin patted the position beside him, "come on, you two sit here."

    Qi''er looks at Xia Xi. Xia Xi lets go of his hand and says, "go."

    Qi son in the past, climb to sit on the chair, the body is quite straight, eyes have been to the wind Qinhuai Ke son this aim.

    Huzi followed him, sat down next to him, tilted his head, and looked at Ke''er like Qi''er.

    Ke''er waved his little hand and babbled.

    Qi son and tiger son are very curious, small head unconsciously at the same time close to the past, eyes blink not blink of looking at Ke son.

    Feng Qin looked in his eyes, holding Ke''er in one hand, pulling down the chair in the other hand and leaning towards them, "do you want to see my brother?"

    Kiel nodded.

    Feng Qin holds Ke''er up and lets him see clearly.

    Qi''er is very strange. She tentatively reaches out her little hand and touches Ke''er''s little hand. Ke''er giggles.

    Qi''er squinted with a smile and looked back at Xia Xi, "mother, does my brother like me?"

    Hu Zi also stretched out his hand, leaned over and banged Ke Er''s little hand. Ke Er giggled a few more times. Hu Zi was overjoyed, turned his head and said in a loud voice, "he likes me, too."

    "Yes, Ke''er likes you. When he grows up, you can play with him."

    "Really?"

    They asked happily.

    Xia Xi nodded, "really."

    They are so happy that they look back at Ke''er.

    Feng Che picked up the chopsticks and said with no expression, "the food is getting cold. Let''s eat."

    Everyone picked up chopsticks one after another, and Luo Feng was the first to start with spicy chicken. Food entrance, exclamation also issued, "too delicious, it is delicious."

    Feng Che looked at him, did not speak, silently put the chopsticks into the assorted tofu, put a piece into his mouth.

    "How''s it going?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Feng Che didn''t speak, slowly swallowed, and then picked up the plate, full.

    Luo Feng is eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot.

    Eyes have been staring at him, to see him so, did not taste, but also full of a plate in front of him.

    "You two, it''s too much."

    Looking at their actions, marquis Qin dissatisfied with them and said, "so many people, pay attention to the etiquette, put all the dishes on your plate, what do we eat?"

    Then he put down his chopsticks and put the plate in front of Fengqin. "You still have to feed the children. It''s too spicy to eat. You''d better eat this."

    Xia Xi

    Kiel

    Only tiger happily eating spicy chicken not far away from him, did not feel the atmosphere on the table.

    Fengqin

    It''s angry and funny.

    Marquis Qin is in the mansion, but he has never been like this.

    Feng Qin holds the child in one hand, takes the dish up in the other hand, and puts it back in front of Feng Che, "Che Er, you should eat more."

    Marquis Qin looked at her plaintively.

    Fengqin pretends not to see it.

    Fengche wakes up these days and has been drinking porridge. Today, she finally gets Xia Xi''s permission to order. It''s too late for her to be a sister. How can she allow him to grab food for Fengche.

    After a meal, there was nothing left on the table, even the bottom of the plate was clean.

    The housekeeper gaped and looked at several masters one by one.

    The young master is OK. He looks ok. Young master Luo and Marquis Qin are paralyzed on the chair and do not move.

    "Take it."

    Feng Che orders.

    The housekeeper ordered the tea to be served.

    "Lady Xia..."

    Luo Fengtan sits on the chair and shouts, ready to ask her about the vermicelli.

    "Call sister-in-law!"

    Wind Che cold not Ding said a word.

    Luo Feng didn''t respond. He said, "what sister-in-law?"

    "You call her sister-in-law."

    "Ah?"

    Luo Feng feels that he is not only full of food in his stomach, but also full of food in his brain. Otherwise, how can he not react?

    Why do you call sister Xia Xi?

    Thinking, nature also asked, "why?"

    Feng Che looks at him like a fool.

    Luo Feng suddenly jumped up, "Feng Che, what''s that look in your eyes? I''m older than you. Why should I call my sister-in-law? If you want to shout, you should also shout for younger brothers and sisters! "

    Lao Zhan''s Princess and Luo fengniang gave birth at the same time in those years. When the child landed, they couldn''t tell who was big or who was small. These years, because of the size problem, Luo Feng and Feng Che have been fighting with each other.

    Marquis Qin moved his chair back and waited to watch.

    At this time in the past, it must be two people going out to fight. The one who wins is the big one.

    But now the wind Che body is not good, natural can''t go out to fight, he pour want to see, the wind Che how let Luo Feng admit defeat.

    Ignoring Luo Feng''s impatience and depravity, Feng Che took the tea cup in front of him in a leisurely manner, holding the tea cover in his right hand, gently took the tea to one side. After blowing a few mouthfuls, he didn''t drink it, but put it down again and said slowly, "aunt Qu said that whoever has a daughter-in-law first is the biggest!"

    Luo Feng almost spurted out his blood.

    How could he forget this? His mother was greedy that Fengche had made an appointment with Jiang Wan early in those years. She did say this in front of him and Fengche. The purpose was to let him marry his daughter-in-law early. Unexpectedly, Fengche used this sentence to suppress him today.

    Angry eyes, hair are on fire, "Feng Che, you are cheating!"

    "How is cheating?"

    Wind Che asked slowly.

    "You, you, you are not married yet."

    With that, Luo Feng seemed to grasp the straw and had the confidence, "yes! You''re not married yet, not really

    Feng Che''s unhurried threat, "no big marriage is also your sister-in-law. If I hear you call him lady Xia again, I''ll write to Aunt Qu immediately and ask her to make an appointment for you."

    Luo Feng is used to being free, most afraid of marrying a daughter-in-law and being restrained, "Feng Che, you are mean!"

    Feng Che nodded, "thank you for your praise."

 Chapter 267

    "You, you, you..."

    Luo atmosphere of a jump old high, but helpless.

    Marquis Qin watched a good play and stood up contentedly.

    He took Ke''er from Fengqin''s hand and held him firmly in his hand. "Let''s go, go back, so that someone won''t be able to help us spew old blood and splash us all."

    Wind Qin mouth tightly pursed, restrained smile, nodded to Xia Xi, followed behind Qin Hou ye out of the door.

    Xia Xi said Qi''er and Hu Zi, "you two should go back and do your homework well. I''ll check later."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi go hand in hand.

    Only Fengche, Xiaxi and Luofeng are left in the dining room.

    "Well, boss Luo, sit down first. Feng Che is just joking. It''s just a name. You can call it anything. What''s more, you''re right. We haven''t married yet. We can''t call it that way. You''d better call me lady Xia. I''m comfortable. "

    "Look, look..."

    Luo Feng has a step, a buttock sits back on the chair, "still summer Niang son says right, a appellation just, as for so care?"

    The breeze Che a quiet vision sees past, the sweat hair of Luo breeze whole body stands up many. But with Xia Xi in front of you, Feng Che doesn''t dare to take him. He straightens his back, stares at him and looks back.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and changes the topic, "boss Luo, how is the business of turning tables?"

    Speaking of business, Luo Feng immediately forgot what happened just now, and his eyes brightened. "It''s very good. It''s even better than we expected. In more than one month, he sold more than 20 pieces, and there are still many scheduled ones. If Qin Liang''s men can''t do it, it won''t be a problem to sell 50 or 60 pieces a month."

    "You go back and tell Qin Liang to let his people do their best. The more they can do in three months, the better."

    Luo Feng didn''t understand, "why?"

    As like as two peas, "if I have not made any mistakes, I have already begun to imitate them. As long as they buy them back and study them carefully, they will soon see the doorways and make identical tables, and the tables will not be so valuable."

    Luo Feng Leng for a while, he just happy, really didn''t expect to have this kind of possibility.

    "We''ve taken the lead. We can only make a lot of money, but don''t lose heart. Maybe my estimation is wrong. Maybe they won''t be able to do it for a while."

    Luo Feng nodded and shook his head, "you''re right. I''ll go to Qin Liang immediately after I go back and ask his people to push all the work. I''ll turn the table first. In addition, I also charge more deposit to avoid being prized by others. "

    Xia Xi doesn''t say no. Luo Feng has his own way of doing business. She doesn''t need her advice.

    "There''s one more thing," he said with a smile

    Luo Feng even busy way, "you say."

    "I still have some vermicelli in my workshop. If you want it, I can leave it for you."

    "Yes! Yes! Yes! How many? I''ll take a message back and let them come and pull. "

    "I don''t know the exact number. I''ll go back tomorrow and tell you the exact number."

    "I''ll go with you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Luo Feng got up early and followed Xia Xi to the county. After waiting for her to send some children to school, he followed her to weijiacun workshop.

    There was a long line in front of the workshop, and there was an endless stream of people coming to sell sweet potatoes.

    Wei Qian is busy registering, but the village head is not in.

    Xia Xi leads Luo Feng in the past. Wei Qian recognizes him at a glance and is very happy. "Boss Luo, you''re here."

    Luofeng is a businessman. He laughs at people, whether they are poor or rich. What''s more, Xia Xi''s business changed from three points of smile to five points of smile. "I''ll take all the noodles you have in your workshop."

    Wei Qian is not happy, also did not turn over the account book, "a total of 300 Jin."

    Boss Huo pulled away all the vermicelli on that trip. Later, when he had an accident, the workshop stopped working. It didn''t start work until a few days ago. Many vermicelli haven''t been completely dried.

    Luo Feng frowned, "so few?"

    Three hundred jin is not enough for his people.

    Xia Xi also didn''t expect that there was only such a point, "it''s not much, otherwise, let your people come back half a month later, and then I''ll prepare at least 2000 Jin for you."

    "That''s fine."

    Luo Feng responded, and Wei Qian was relieved. If he lost a big client because of the good quantity, they would have to cry to death.

    Xia Xiyang pointed to the wasteland over there. "That''s my future workshop over there. I''ll take you to have a look."

    At a glance, the wasteland is full of people. Luo Feng seldom saw such a scene, so he became interested and followed her.

    The village head is directing the people to level up the wasteland.

    "Uncle."

    Xia Xi goes over and shouts.

    The village head looked back and saw Luo Feng. The folds on his face were folded together with a smile. A few small steps came over, "Lady Xia, boss Luo, you''re here."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "This side has been leveled. In the afternoon, I''ll let people dig ditches, smash and tamp, and work together on both sides. It''s fast."

    "When our workshop is finished, we will produce more vermicelli. Boss Luo, we''ll count on you then. "

    Xia Xi makes fun of Luo Feng.

    "It''s easy to say. It''s on me. I want as much as you have."

    "That''s what you said. Let''s make a deal."

    "It''s a deal!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    Feng Che sits on the reclining chair and shakes his body slightly. He orders Feng an on one side, "go and call Lord Qin, and let him come to play chess with me."

    Feng an went out and called Marquis Qin to come.

    Marquis Qin was reluctant.

    Over the years, he has played chess with Fengche countless times, but he has never won one.

    Feng Che didn''t see his face and pointed to the chair beside him

    Marquis Qin sat down and saw that there was no chessboard. He asked, "I don''t mean playing chess. Why didn''t I set up a chessboard?"

    "What is my brother-in-law going to do?"

    The breeze Che has no head and no brain of came a.

    Marquis Qin was stunned, and then he reflected that he was talking about Jiang Wan, and his face became solemn. "Don''t worry about it. Let me do it."

    Dare to calculate his wife and children, even if Jiang Taifu block in front, also can''t prevent him to find Jiang Wan revenge.

    "You have to be on your guard, too. If I publicly quit Jiang Wan, it''s like hitting him in the face and challenging his dignity. He has no place to get angry, so I can''t help but vent his anger on you."

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of the rest."

    "Be careful."

    Wind Che exhorts.

    Jiang Wan is the only one. Even if the two families are taken into account, if other people are concerned, Fengqin and Marquis Qin will bear the brunt.

    "Nothing."

    Marquis Qin patted him on the shoulder. "It''s you. The news of waking up has spread in Beijing. I''m afraid the emperor will call you back soon."

    As soon as the words were heard, there was a report from the housekeeper, "young master, father-in-law Zhang has come with the royal doctor, saying that he has come to see you as ordered by the emperor."

 Chapter 268

    The sound of the housekeeper''s words fell, and a cough came out of the room. It took a long time to stop. Then the weak voice of Fengche said, "come in."

    The housekeeper made a gesture of "please, Mr. Zhang."

    "You''re welcome."

    With these words, Mr. Zhang raised his feet and walked in, followed by two royal doctors. Mr. Zhang''s face was smiling, and the two royal doctors carried medicine boxes and lowered their heads.

    Into the house, see wind Che is still lying on the bed, Zhang Gonggong a Leng.

    The wind Che eye sees to come over, did not have in the past sharp, many several cent lax.

    Zhang Gongxin, skipping something, strode over and bowed, "I''ve seen the king of war."

    Then the body turns slightly, "have seen Marquis Qin."

    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t need to..."

    A few words export, wind Che is a burst of cough again, cough complexion is flushed, seem to want to gasp for breath.

    Duke Zhang turned around and said, "two imperial doctors, please show them to King Zhan."

    The two imperial doctors came forward quickly, put down the medicine box, and felt the pulse of Fengche with one hand.

    "How?"

    Mr. Zhang was very concerned.

    Two imperial doctors let go, "weak pulse, weak physical strength, need a good general."

    Mr. Zhang frowned a little, "don''t you mean it''s OK when you wake up?"

    "It''s true. The remaining poison in King Zhan''s body has been completely removed, but the poison has soaked his body in recent years. If you want to recover, you need to take a good rest."

    "How long will it take?"

    "This..."

    Neither of the two imperial doctors dare to say.

    Zhan Wang''s health used to be very good, but a few years ago, he almost lost his life and was poisoned again. He suffered a great loss. No one can guarantee when he will recover.

    Zhang Gong made their meaning clear, "you go down first."

    Two royal doctors go down.

    Mr. Zhang bowed again. "Lord Zhan, the emperor asked me to take a few words to you."

    Feng Che''s voice is a little hoarse, "Mr. Zhang, please say."

    "The emperor said that he would let the king of war take good care of himself. As for returning to Beijing, he was not in a hurry."

    "Thank you for your consideration."

    Mr. Zhang straightened up and said, "Prince Zhan''s health is very important. If the slave wants to return to Beijing, he won''t be disturbed."

    Marquis Qin moved a little and made a gesture to get up, "I''ll send father-in-law Zhang."

    "No, No."

    Duke Zhang waved his hand, "Marquis Qin accompanies the king of war, and the old slave goes by himself."

    "Mr. Zhang, walk slowly."

    Mr. Zhang turned and walked out, ignoring the emperor''s words when he came, "if he is really sick, please give him what I said just now. He said that he was in good health, so I''d like to give him my advice and let him go to Beijing as soon as possible. "

    He pushed the door open and went out. The housekeeper came up and respectfully accompanied him out. When he came to the place where there was no one in the hospital, he put a purse into his hand. "Father Zhang worked hard all the way. Take these to buy tea."

    With a smile on his face, father-in-law Zhang put his wallet in his sleeve and slowed down a little. "Is Prince Zhan like this all the time?"

    "It''s much better these days. When I woke up, I didn''t have the strength to speak and I couldn''t drink porridge, but I was scared."

    Zhang Gonggong was surprised, "is it even worse than that year?"

    The housekeeper sighed, "who said no, none of us in the villa could fall asleep those days...". Speaking of this, he pulled one of his hair, "look, my hair is gray."

    "Oh, no, you haven''t been here last time."

    "Yes, but now it''s better. At least our young master can have a meal. As for the recovery, take your time and be in no hurry."

    After a slight pause, father-in-law Zhang went forward again. "You can''t be in a hurry. The king of war is the pillar of our Daqing country. Without him, who will lead the army to fight against foreign enemies? He''s really got a good body. "

    "Yes, our villa will try our best to make the young master better."

    Inside, Fengche sat up, got out of bed and sat back on the couch.

    Marquis Qin also sat beside him. "It seems that you really touched the emperor''s scales this time."

    Fengche has been in a coma for a long time. As soon as he wakes up, the emperor can''t wait to send Duke Zhang with the imperial doctor to explore Fengche''s body. He wants to announce him to Beijing immediately.

    It shows that his anger is not light, it seems that the wind Che Xiu Jiang Wan, really hit his face.

    Wind Che indifferent, "no problem, as early as I had expected when I retired Jiang Wan."

    Jiang Wan kept her in a small courtyard, which not only made the emperor''s face, but also protected the reputation of the Jiang family.

    But he didn''t want to do that.

    The position of Princess Zhan is Xia Xi''s, no woman can go, even if it is an empty name.

    "You..."

    As a good friend for many years, marquis Qin didn''t know what he was thinking and patted him on the shoulder.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what happened in the villa. She leads Luo Feng around the wasteland. After telling him the scale of the workshop, she goes back to the workshop.

    Everyone in the workshop heard Wei Qian say that no matter how many vermicelli there are in the workshop, Luofeng will take care of it. Everyone is energetic and works much faster.

    Wei Qian greets Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, I have something to tell you."

    Xia Xi let Luo Feng himself turn in the workshop and go out with Wei Qian, "brother Wei, what''s the matter?"

    Wei Qian took a look at the workshop and lowered his voice. "Lady Xia, can we let the others come back?"

    One kilo of vermicelli is worth one or two silver, and how much is needed. This is not a good thing every day. Naturally, the more vermicelli you make, the better.

    "No

    The goods are rare and expensive. If they are shipped back more, Luofeng will not be able to sell at such a high price.

    "In half a month, we''ll make 2000 Jin."

    "This..."

    Wei Qian is not the head of the village. There are many words he can''t say directly like the head of the village, but he is very anxious.

    Xia Xi knows what he''s thinking. "Brother Wei, if you want to do business for a long time, you can''t just focus on the immediate interests. Don''t worry, I know it well."

    Wei Qian had to give up.

    Xia Xi turned back to the workshop, Wei Cai Chuai started from a distance, came to Wei Qian, "big brother, was that lady Xia just now?"

    "Well."

    Wei Cai looked in on tiptoe.

    "What are you doing?"

    Wei Qian asked, his brother is a no profit not early Lord, so ask, certainly hit what idea.

    Wei Cai takes back his sight and smiles at Wei Qian, "elder brother, you say I want to find lady Xia, how about wrapping up the workshop''s work?"

    "Not so good?"

    Wei Qian poured cold water on him. "Dad will break your leg when he knows!"

    Wei Cai curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "you know you''re going to take dad to crush me."

    A workshop of this size needs a lot of carpentry work. If he can wrap it up, he can earn a lot more than going out to make furniture for others.

    After a few circles of eye drops, as soon as he was ready to speak, he saw the head of Zhoujia village coming from a distance, followed by several ox carts full of bags.

    In front of the queue, he stopped the ox cart and went straight to Wei Qian, "is lady Xia here? Someone asked me to bring her these sweet potatoes. "

 Chapter 269

    Xia Xi was called out, and the head of Zhoujia village said, "Lady Xia, I''m the head of Zhoujia village. My relatives asked me to collect some sweet potatoes a few days ago. Yesterday, he asked someone to take a message to me, saying that the sweet potatoes are no longer needed, and let me bring them to lady Xia for free. In addition to these big cars, I still have them. Today, I will send them all."

    "Are your relatives..."

    Xia Xi''s heart has been clear, mouth confirmed.

    The head of Zhoujia village also did not hide, "my relatives are housekeepers of the Zhang family in Qingyun county. He said that as long as the name of his Zhang family is mentioned, lady Xia naturally knows."

    Xia Xi nodded, "in that case, I''m not polite. How many sweet potatoes do you have?"

    "About several thousand jin. When my relative asked me to collect sweet potatoes, he didn''t ask me to keep an account, so I don''t know the exact Jin."

    As the head of a village, he will never be so confused in handling affairs for others. No bookkeeping? He didn''t say it, but he was told. Xia Xi nodded again, "well, I''ll take these sweet potatoes. As for the rest, I''ll put them in your house for the time being. I''ll go and pull them when there''s space on my side."

    "Yes."

    "Brother Wei, you have to let people have a good time. How many, write down the account, I''ll go back to boss Zhang to calculate

    Wei Qian asked the sweet potato seller to wait for a while, and then asked the village head Zhou to call the carts closer.

    They came to give away the sweet potatoes for free. Naturally, the people who sold sweet potatoes didn''t have any opinions, so they just started to watch the excitement.

    Wei Cai Za tongue, this ox cart is full, must have many jin? Free! That man''s money is too much, there is no place to spend it?

    The village head also saw the situation there. He strode over and saw that village head Zhou was here. He was stunned. "Village head Zhou, this is..."

    "Village head Wei..."

    Seeing him, Zhou Village head''s eyes brightened, took him to a far place, looked back at Xia Xi, estimated that she could not hear her own voice, and then lowered her voice and asked, "are you going to build a workshop?"

    "Yes."

    This news can''t be concealed, and the village head simply admits it generously.

    "Are there enough people? We have plenty of people in our village. "

    The head of the village is very happy, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry about this person. We can''t use up these people in our village."

    I have known the answer for a long time, and village head Zhou is not annoyed. "Village head Wei, our two villages are next to each other. We usually shout loudly. People in our two villages can hear us. If there is any good thing in the future, I will think about our village."

    "Don''t worry. If you really need a lot of manpower, I''ll go to your village to recruit people first."

    Village head Zhou was relieved and talked to him for a while. Seeing that the sweet potatoes had been unloaded, he left happily in the ox cart.

    Village head just want to go back, Wei Cai came to hold him, "Dad, I have something to look for you."

    New year beat Zhanggen, let the village head see him more pleasing to the eye, did not like before scolded him, gave him a good face, "what''s the matter?"

    Wei Cai noticed the village head''s attitude, and his face turned into a flower with a smile. "Dad, look, can I have the carpentry work of this workshop?"

    "What?"

    The village head''s eyes glared, and Wei CAI was scared back.

    The village head warned him, "I tell you, don''t give me the wrong idea, or you won''t want to do the carpentry work in this workshop."

    "Are you still not my father?"

    Wei Cai murmured in a low voice.

    The village head was so angry that he almost hit him. "I''m not your father. Can you do the workshop work?"

    Wei Qian is registering. Yu Guang at the corner of his eye sees this side and purses his mouth. His younger brother is just like this. He doesn''t let his father teach him for a day or two. He doesn''t know how to live.

    Luo Feng in the workshop, watching the people work, from time to time asked one or two.

    Let say, work people all tell him, can''t say, a word also don''t say more, turn a circle down, Luo Feng is equal to what also didn''t ask.

    Seeing Xia Xi coming back, he said to her with a smile, "you are so strict in your workshop. You are just right in your discretion."

    Xia Xi smiles at everyone.

    He didn''t tell him that they had signed a contract with him. He said, "the workshop is the place where they live. If they accidentally leak it to you, and you steal the business, they will drink from the West and the north. Naturally, they won''t tell you."

    Luo Feng nodded, "also."

    Then looked up at the day, "it''s late, we should go back to the county, or we can''t catch up with the meal."

    When Luo Feng went out today, he made up his mind that he would not go back to the villa at noon today, so he had a meal at the fast food restaurant.

    With Xia Xi in, he can order whatever he wants.

    Xia Xi understood what he was thinking and shook his head with a smile. "Let''s go. I''ve hired a new cook. He''s very good at cooking. Today, let him cook two good dishes for you. Have a taste."

    Two people take their respective carriage back to the fast food restaurant, it is noon, Xia Xi let the coachman drive the carriage directly to the school gate.

    Master Zhang also came with the carriage. Qing''er sat on the carriage and opened the curtain to see the direction of the school. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw Xia Xi''s carriage coming. He put down the curtain, got off the carriage and went directly to Xia Xi''s carriage. "Elder sister, are you coming too?"

    These days, Xia Xi is busy, and several children are picked up by Qing''er. Today, at noon, Xia Xi hasn''t come yet. Qing''er has come as usual, but I didn''t expect Xia Xi to come too.

    "Come up and wait."

    It''s still a little cold in February. For a while, Qing''er''s lips are purple.

    "No, it''s time for the children to come out."

    When her words fell, the school bell rang.

    "Elder sister, wait in the carriage. I''ll meet them at the door."

    Xia Xi wants to stop her. Qing''er has gone to the door quickly, waiting for four little people to come out from inside hand in hand, and let them get on his carriage. He instructs Zhang Ye to slow down, and then he goes to Xia Xi''s carriage.

    Zhang Ye carriage in front, Xia Xi carriage in the middle, Luo Feng carriage at the end, back to the fast food restaurant.

    Mr. Zhang stopped the carriage, put the reins on the horse''s back, took the horse stool, put it down and let the children down.

    Xia Xi and Qing''er also came down and stood by the carriage waiting for them. They saw that several people came down and waved to them.

    Several little people ran up to her.

    Xia Xi raised her hand and touched her head. "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."

    "Sweet potato pill."

    Several children spoke in unison.

    "OK, I''ll do it for you right away."

    Luo Feng came down from the carriage. His eyes passed over Master Zhang and fell on Qing''er. He looked carefully and said, "Lady Xia, this is..."

    "My second sister, Qing''er."

    "Qing''er, this is boss Luo."

    Qing''er nods slightly, Luo Feng''s regular reply, "miss Qing''er."

    "Come on, go first."

    Several people went into the backyard, and Shi Sanxiang just came out of the small kitchen. "You''re just in time. I''ve just tried some dishes. You can help me taste them."

    Seeing him, Luo Feng narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, lowered his voice and asked Xia Xi, "why is he here?"

 Chapter 270

    Xia Xi''s eyes also narrowed, "do you know him?"

    "I''ll tell you later."

    Luo Feng lowered his voice, and then his eyes returned to Shi Sanxiang''s face.

    He didn''t understand why Shi Sanxiang came to Pingyang County and happened to be in Xia Xi''s fast food restaurant.

    "Do you want to eat?"

    See a face don''t know and Xia Xi mutter what, Xia Xi unexpectedly didn''t answer him.

    Shi Sanxiang is on fire.

    "Yes, of course. It''s hard to catch up with you. How can you not eat it?"

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "Qing''er, go and call Mr. Zhang inˇ®

    Shi Sanxiang snorted, turned around and went into the kitchen. Xia Xi followed him and asked with a smile, "can you make sweet potato pills?"

    "Children want to eat?"

    "Yes, I just promised them, but I''m going to try the dishes. I don''t have time to make them."

    "Don''t use this as an excuse. I think you just want me to do it."

    Xia Xi smiles, "will you or won''t you?"

    "What do you say?"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi''s answer was firm, without hesitation.

    "You..."

    In the end, young, can not stand this activist, pointing to the door, "you go out, out!"

    "Good!"

    Xia Xi promised clean and crisp, turned out of the kitchen.

    Fine son turned to go out to call Zhang Ye to come in, just see Xia Xi be turned out, Leng under, pursed lips to the child''s house.

    Shi Sanxiang''s dishes are divided into two parts: one for the children, Qing''er and qian''er for them, and the other for Xia Xi, Luo Feng and Zhang Ye.

    Three people sit well, did not move chopsticks, Xia Xi mouth, "say, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"

    Luo Feng takes a look at Master Zhang, and the meaning is self-evident.

    "It''s OK. Mr. Zhang is not an outsider. Just say so."

    Listen to her say so, Luo Feng looked at Zhang Ye again.

    Mr. Zhang noticed his gaze, but he didn''t see it.

    Luo Feng took back his eyes and said slowly, "Shi Sanxiang is the second son of the Shi Family in the capital. All the cooking skills of the Shi family are superb. It is said that even a five-year-old child can cook better than ordinary cooks. The dignitaries in the capital spend a lot of money to invite the Shi family to cook a meal for themselves. In particular, Shi''s son is skilled. It''s said that the people who want to invite him to cook have been arranged from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. But the stone family has a strange habit, that is, they don''t want to enter the palace. The emperor listened to the rumor and came out several times. Fortunately, he ate the meal cooked by the Shi family''s son. Longyan was very happy and wanted to invite the Shi family into the palace. The Shi Family naturally refused, so the emperor came up with a way. "

    Speaking of this, Luo fengdun asked, "there is an annual food competition in the capital, do you know?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head.

    Luo Feng''s eyes fell on Master Zhang.

    Zhang Ye was surprised by Luo Feng, but he said, "I know a little bit."

    He often helps the county magistrate to work in the city, and he hears a lot.

    Luo Feng''s eyes flashed, and continued, "this food competition is held by the officials, in order to select good cooks to be imperial cooks. It''s held in September every year. At this time, cooks all over the world flock to the top of the food competition. The Shi family is famous. Naturally, they participate every year, but somehow they never get a place. In the past, the Emperor didn''t care. There were more people who could make delicious food in the world, and there was no shortage of Shi family. But didn''t the emperor taste the meal cooked by Shi''s son last year? He moved his mind to let him into the palace, and naturally said hello to the host. The host got holy meaning, where dare to neglect, in the food competition, naturally put the attention on the Shi family''s son

    "Shi''s son may have noticed something. He lost his hand in the food competition, let alone won the championship. He didn''t even enter the final. The emperor decided that he was intentional, and Longyan was furious. The officials below looked at his words and deeds. When he was about to send the legitimate son of the Shi family to prison, he was accused of cheating the officials, and the Shi family was also implicated. He was expelled from the capital and was not allowed to enter the capital for life. "

    "And then?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Luo Feng pauses. "Then the Shi family moves out of the capital and meets bandits on the way. It''s said that the Shi family has never survived, and even the baby in the baby has not been let go. People in the capital have been sorry for this for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the second son of the Shi family is with you."

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows, "the emperor''s hand that people move?"

    Luo Feng shakes his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the saint today. Maybe it''s someone who is dissatisfied with the Shi family on weekdays."

    After that, he thought and said, "however, no matter what the reason is, it''s not right for him to be with you. Why don''t you take advantage of the fact that no one has found him yet?"

    Before he finished speaking, Xia Xi interrupted, "I have signed a contract with him. When my second floor opens, I will give him half of the profit."

    Luo Feng''s words were blocked in his throat.

    Xia Xi picked up chopsticks, face no change, "eat, this is his specialty."

    Luo Feng wanted to say something more. He looked at her and swallowed her words. He also picked up his chopsticks, took a bite and nodded, "it really deserves its reputation. It''s really good."

    After listening to his story, Mr. Zhang''s face did not change. There is the one in Luochen villa. It''s no problem to hide himself. Luofeng is just worrying.

    After dinner, let Luo Feng go back first, Xia Xi stay, train those servant girls, let Qing''er watch.

    It was not until it was getting dark that I went to school to pick up some children from school and sent Youjin and Youhua back to Chenshan villa in a carriage.

    On the way, the carriage stopped suddenly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The coachman replied, "there''s a carriage in the way ahead."

    Xia Xi picks up the driving curtain and looks forward. A carriage stops in the middle of the road. It seems that the car is broken and the driver is repairing it.

    Two servant girls stood beside the carriage, with six guards leading the horse on one side.

    The people in front of the carriage also saw them and reported them to the carriage.

    "Tell them to wait."

    Inside the carriage came the voice of an old woman.

    The servant girl beside the carriage came to Xia Xi and slightly bent her, "madam, I''m sorry, our carriage is broken. You have to wait a moment."

    "Can I help you?"

    Their carriage is in the middle of the road, and their carriage can''t pass. Xia Xi asks kindly.

    The servant girl shook her head. "No, the coachman said it would be repaired in a moment."

    Xia Xi nods and puts down the curtain.

    It took about two quarters of an hour for the carriage in front to be repaired. After two servant girls got on the carriage, the carriage moved slowly.

    They''re slow. It''s getting dark.

    The coachman on Xia Xi''s side was a little worried and asked in a loud voice, "can the carriage in front be faster? We need to go back as soon as possible."

    The road is too narrow for two carriages to run side by side at the same time, otherwise the coachman would have passed.

    In front of the coachman as if did not hear, still in a hurry to walk.

    Half an hour later, it was completely dark, and the two carriages arrived at the entrance of the villa.

 Chapter 271

    Two carriages came and stopped at the entrance of the villa. Xia Xi''s carriage was at the back. The villa guard recognized her carriage and asked the carriage in front of her, "go ahead, let''s let our carriage come in first."

    The carriage in front didn''t move. Two servant girls came down again. One of them removed the horse stool, the other lifted the curtain of the carriage, and a woman came down from the carriage.

    He was about fifty years old. He was well-dressed and graceful. His eyes fell on the carriage behind him and frowned slightly.

    A servant girl has come forward and handed over a famous post, "please report to the king of war."

    The guard took it in his hand and ran to Qingyou hospital to report it.

    The carriage couldn''t move. Xia Xi could only lead Qi''er and Hu Zi down.

    The woman''s eyes fell on her, then moved to Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    Xia Xi sees but does not see, leads them to walk toward.

    "Wait..."

    The woman called to her.

    Xia Xi stopped and looked back, "is madam calling me?"

    The woman looked up and down at her, and the majestic breath that had been raised in the backyard for many years came out with her, "are you Xia Xi?"

    Xia Xi nodded and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, my wife should be from Jiang''s house, right?"

    The woman is slightly a Leng, immediately Lin mind, only one eye then see oneself is who, this person really can''t underestimate.

    He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "why do you say that?"

    "Because..."

    Xia Xi pauses for a moment, eyes fall on her face, then move up, and her eyes look at each other, "you are hostile to me."

    The woman paused.

    Xia Xi has led Qi''er and Hu Zi into the villa.

    The woman opened her mouth and wanted to call her again. She didn''t know what she thought and swallowed her words.

    The housekeeper came with the guard in a hurry. He was very respectful. "Mrs. Jiang, please come in."

    Mrs. Jiang raised her feet and walked in, not slow or slow. "How''s che''er?"

    "Thanks for your consideration, young master is in good health."

    "Don''t cover up in front of me. If it''s OK, why doesn''t he come out to pick me up?"

    The housekeeper paused, and his head hung down. "Mrs. Jiang Mingjian, the young master''s health is really not very good."

    The villa is very big, and the corridor turns around. Mrs. Jiang comes to Qingyou courtyard with the housekeeper. She doesn''t need to report and comes directly into the house.

    Feng Che leans on the head of the bed and looks at her coming in. She sits up straight. Her voice is hoarse. "Aunt Jiang."

    "How''s your body?"

    Mrs. Jiang went straight ahead, and the servant girl who followed her moved a stool to sit down for her.

    Wind Che cover mouth cough two, "OK."

    His face was pale, and he coughed a little, which made him look less frightening.

    Mrs. Jiang sat down on the stool and looked at his face for a long time. Seeing that the blush on his face gradually receded, she said, "are these all the evils done by Wan''er?"

    The wind Che coughed again several times, did not answer.

    Mrs. Jiang is a handkerchief friend of the late Princess Zhan. Fengche and Jiang Wan have been engaged since childhood. Mrs. Jiang treats Fengche as her own son these years.

    Mrs. Jiang stood up and slightly bent her knees, "Wan''er is wrong. It''s my mother who didn''t teach me well. I''ll apologize for her."

    Wind Che subconsciously reaches out his hand to help, but because the action is too big, in front of a black, almost fell out of bed.

    He held the bed, the veins on the back of his hand protruded, and the sweat on his forehead also came out.

    "Che''er!

    Mrs. Jiang hurriedly put out her hand to help.

    Wind Che arm back, to avoid her touch, breath slightly pant, "Mrs. Jiang don''t have to be so polite, Miss Jiang''s mistake has her own responsibility."

    Mrs. Jiang''s hand held an empty, Lengzheng for a moment, sighed, "che''er, you even a dream aunt also refused to call?"

    The door was pushed open, and Fengqin came in. Seeing Fengche like this, he stepped to the bedside, took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat, helped him lean back on the head of the bed, and then nodded slightly to Mrs. Jiang, "madam."

    Mrs. Jiang sighed again, "qin''er, che''er, are we so unfamiliar?"

    Feng Qin''s face was as usual. "It''s been like this for a long time. Don''t you remember what Miss Jiang said when she left her family?"

    Mrs. Jiang''s face changed slightly.

    At that time, Jiang Wan insisted on quitting her marriage, and she let her go after numerous persuasions at home.

    Fengqin was so angry that she came to find her. What did she say at that time? "Although Wan''er is my own daughter, I can''t be her master. Besides, this marriage was decided by your mother and me in those years. Now that she has died, it doesn''t count."

    "Qin''er, I was..."

    Feng Qin interrupted her, "Mrs. Jiang doesn''t have to say any more. You come all the way here. Of course, it''s not just to visit che''er. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Mrs. Jiang sighed again and sat down on the stool, "qin''er, che''er, I know that Wan''er is sorry for you, but she has been punished as she should be. She was abandoned by che''er, which was ridiculed by people all over the world. In order to punish her, my Taifu sent someone to send her to the nunnery. It''s all her fault, but she won''t die of it. I hope you can forgive her. "

    "What did Mrs. Jiang say. Is it not enough that people have been taken away by Jiang Taifu, and we Fengjia no longer pursue them? "

    "Qiner..."

    Mrs. Jiang''s voice slightly raised, "you are also a mother. If someone moved your child now, would you be so calm?"

    "I don''t understand what Mrs. Jiang means."

    Mrs. Jiang looks at her.

    Fengqin looks back without feeling guilty.

    For a long time, Jiang Fu sighed, "qin''er, che''er, you give Wan''er back to me. I promise that she will never appear in front of you again."

    Feng Che squinted, Feng Qin frowned, "what does Mrs. Jiang mean by this, please make it clear."

    "Why do you pretend to be confused? Wan''er was robbed on the way to Ru nunnery. You didn''t do it. Who would it be?"

    "Mrs. Jiang!"

    Fengqin voice suddenly sharp, "you say this to have evidence, she was robbed, what do we do?"

    Mrs. Jiang wants to speak

    "Keke..."

    Fengche coughs violently. Fengqin beats his back, and Mrs. Jiang''s expression eases.

    After Feng Che calmed down, he said, "I come to Japan to apologize on behalf of Wan''er. What she did is unforgivable, but after all, she was born in October when I was pregnant. Even if she was rejected by all the people in the world, I can''t abandon him as a mother. I beg you with my old face. As long as you let her go, you can make any compensation."

    "Mrs. Jiang..."

    Fengqin angrily opens her mouth again. Fengche stops her and looks at Mrs. Jiang. Her voice is calm. "Madam, Miss Jiang is in my villa. I have a hundred or a thousand ways to kill her. Why should I do anything to make someone rob her?"

    Mrs. Jiang was staring at him, trying to see something from his face.

    Wind Che calmly looking back at her.

    Mrs. Jiang frowned deeply. "Isn''t it really you?"

 Chapter 272

    On the outskirts of the capital, in a beautiful Chuang Tzu, Jiang Wan wakes up and blinks at her boudoir.

    She was forced to go to the nunnery by her parents. She was robbed on the way. She wanted to struggle and was dazed. Could it be said that all these were the tricks of her parents to make people in Beijing send her to the nunnery?

    Thought out, heart a joy, sit up God, "frost plum."

    Someone outside answered and opened the door. It was not Shuangmei, but a servant girl she didn''t know. "Miss, are you awake?"

    "Who are you, Shuangmei?"

    "I''ll serve miss Cailian later. As for Shuangmei, I don''t know who she is."

    "No way!"

    Jiang Wan exclaimed, "go and call Shuangmei to me."

    Cailian stood still, "I really don''t know who Shuangmei is?"

    Jiang Wan smashed a pillow. "You cheap thing, you dare to talk back to me. Get out and call frost plum to me right away."

    The curtain of the door was opened, and a man came in. His face was like a jade crown. He was elegant and full of the smell of books. "Little sister, how can you lose such a big temper?"

    "It''s not the dead girl. I asked her to call Shuangmei in. She said she didn''t know her."

    The man laughs, "she really doesn''t know."

    Jiang Wan was stunned, "brother, what do you mean?"

    "It''s not in our mansion, but a Chuang Tzu I bought outside Beijing. I let people rob you."

    Jiang Wan was stunned.

    The man waved his hand and Cailian went down. The man sat down on the stool in front of Jiang Wan''s bed. His eyes glanced over her face and her Adam''s apple rolled.

    Jiang Wan still didn''t understand, "did your father let you do this?"

    The man raised his hand and tried to touch her cheek. After all, he held it back and said with a smile, "no, they don''t know. I robbed you on my own initiative."

    "Why?"

    "Because you are my little sister, I can''t bear to let you suffer in nunnery."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen Villa

    Mrs. Jiang frowned, "is it really not made by you?"

    Jiang Wan disappeared on the way to the nunnery for no reason. The first reaction of her and Taifu was that Fengche sent someone to intercept her. Otherwise, no one could have done it so quietly.

    That''s why she came to Luochen villa to plead with Fengche. If he didn''t do it, then

    Wind Che light way, "I said to Jiang Taifu that day, put Jiang Wan, all you and my family last affection.". I won''t break my promise. I really don''t know about Miss Jiang. If Mrs. Jiang is here for this, she can only go for nothing. "

    "You didn''t make it?"

    Mrs. Jiang asked again.

    Fengqin said, "if Mrs. Jiang doesn''t believe what we said, we can ask someone to investigate. Che''er is in poor health and needs a rest. Please go back and forth."

    Mrs. Jiang''s face froze for a moment and said, "I''m the one who''s bothering me, but I''ve been running around for days. I''m very tired. It''s getting late outside. I want to stay in the villa for one night."

    What else does Feng Qin have to say? Feng Che raises his voice, "housekeeper!"

    The housekeeper came in, "young master."

    "You take Mrs. Jiang to Yuqing yuan."

    The housekeeper lowered his head and asked, "Mrs. Jiang, please follow me."

    Mrs. Jiang''s lips moved, and she wanted to say a few words. Seeing that Fengqin had turned her head, she asked Fengche to lie down and have a rest. She sighed and followed the housekeeper out.

    In the room, the wind is clear and the eyes are narrow.

    After many years, if the Feng family wants to find the groom, it won''t be so fast. It can''t be them. Who robbed Jiang Wan?

    Feng Qin hated in his heart and muttered, "before, I didn''t know that she was so cheeky. My words are so obvious. I can still be cheeky. It''s really..."

    "Big sister..."

    Wind Che interrupts her, "you call brother-in-law to come over, I have a word to say to him."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, the housekeeper led Mrs. Jiang to the Yuqing courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she said, "this is the courtyard where Miss Jiang lived after she came to the villa. There are all kinds of things in it. Mrs. Jiang can rest at ease."

    Listening to the courtyard where Jiang Wan once lived, Mrs. Jiang stopped, "is there no other courtyard?"

    "Yes, it is. I haven''t lived in it. I haven''t cleaned it for a long time. I don''t know what it looks like. I''m afraid I can''t live in it."

    Mrs. Jiang motioned that the two servant girls would walk quickly. One left and one right opened the door of the room. A chill rushed to Mrs. Jiang''s face. Mrs. Jiang''s body shook. "Housekeeper, go and order a charcoal basin for me."

    "Yes." The housekeeper answered respectfully and handed the lantern to a guard.

    Leave them where they are and turn straight out.

    There was no light in the room. It was very dark. The guard carried the lantern forward and handed it to the servant girl.

    The servant girl is carrying to illuminate the door. Another servant girl goes in, takes out the fire fold and lights it. Seeing that there are still candles in the room, she quickly walks in and lights it.

    When the room brightened up, the servant girl was relieved and went back to the door. She stood at the door and waited for Mrs. Jiang to enter.

    Mrs. Jiang walks in slowly, sees the furnishings in the house, and frowns deeply.

    She knew that Jiang Wan''s life in the villa was hard, but she never thought it was so bad. The furnishings in the house were not as good as half of her Taifu''s.

    "Clean it up."

    The servant girl should take down the bedding on the bed, go out and shake it clean, then carry it in, lay it well, and then bow to one side.

    It''s cold in the room. Mrs. Jiang can''t stand it. "Go and have a look. Why hasn''t the charcoal basin come yet."

    The servant girl answered, just about to see it, and the housekeeper came in with the charcoal pot, "madam, here comes the charcoal pot!"

    Words fall, a smell straight into Mrs. Jiang''s nose, Mrs. Jiang did not resist, sneezed a few times, busy with a handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose.

    The housekeeper put the charcoal basin on the floor. "Madam, please forgive me. The charcoal purchased years ago was just used up by the young master today. These are made by our servants. Madam can make do with them. I''ll go to the county to buy some tomorrow morning."

    Mrs. Jiang''s face turned black. There was no such coincidence. The charcoal was just used up. It must be Fengqin and Fengche who want to embarrass her. If they put it in the past, she would be angry. Anyway, she is an elder. How can she treat her like this. But today she still has something to do, don''t want to waste words with these servants, nod, "go down."

    The housekeeper turned and went out.

    Just as Mrs. Jiang took off her handkerchief, she couldn''t help sneezing again. She waved, "move out, move out!"

    The servant girl hurriedly carried out the charcoal basin.

    Mrs. Jiang took a big breath, and her face was ferocious. If you think she is Mrs. Taifu, all the people in Beijing don''t want to flatter each other, but they are angry at this Luochen villa.

    Opening his mouth, with a chill, "can you see the woman today?"

    The door of the house was not closed, and her voice was clearly heard by the guard in the courtyard.

    The guard bowed, "see clearly."

    Mrs. Jiang said with a sneer, "do you know what to do?"

 Chapter 273

    At night, the villa was quiet, and occasionally the servants on duty were walking back and forth.

    The two shadows shuttle through the villa at a very fast speed, and finally stop at the gate of Lanting garden.

    The light in the house has gone out, and there is no servant girl outside.

    The two shadows looked at each other, then took a step, another step, another step, all the way to the middle of the yard.

    They stopped again, holding their breath and listening to the movement in the room.

    There was nothing but the sound of even breathing.

    They nodded to each other and went on to the door. Their hands fell on the door and tried to push it open.

    There is still no movement.

    The shadow took back his hand, and then stopped. He stepped back out of the yard, jumped up a few times, and disappeared in other yards.

    Feng an sees all this in his eyes, and when the shadow disappears, he turns back to the quiet courtyard.

    Feng Che and Marquis Qin sit in the room, and Feng an goes in to report.

    Marquis Qin suddenly laughed, "it seems that we usually really look down upon this lady Taifu."

    The wind Che voice is deep, "order to go down, if someone dares to start, kill!"

    "Yes."

    The wind retreats.

    "I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow. Leave it to me. You can keep it safe."

    "Be careful."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, the sun is very good, shining on people warm.

    Xia Xi had already left in a carriage.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang didn''t look any different. After breakfast, he called to the housekeeper, "che''er is not in good health, so I won''t disturb him. Thank you for his hospitality. I''ll leave immediately."

    "Madame"

    The housekeeper bowed, "Marquis Qin and the eldest lady are also going back to Beijing today. They are cleaning up. They said that they would ask their wives to wait and go back to Beijing together."

    "I can''t wait for that. With the company of marquis Qin, I can feel at ease all the way."

    This wait was half an hour. Mrs. Jiang didn''t have any impatience. She heard the housekeeper report again that the Lord Qin had packed up and could leave.

    Stand up, go out, "housekeeper, this jade clear courtyard is really good, remote, quiet."

    The housekeeper is neither humble nor arrogant. "What madam said is very true. This Yuqing courtyard is the best courtyard in our villa."

    Mrs. Jiang''s face was stiff, her expression almost cracked, and she managed to keep it steady.

    Out of the Yuqing courtyard, came to the gate.

    Marquis Qin had been waiting by the carriage. Seeing her coming out, he bowed, "Mrs. Jiang."

    Mrs. Jiang smiles and pretends that nothing happened last night. Her address is as intimate as ever, "where''s qin''er?"

    "Ke''er can''t help the cold. Qin''er took her to the carriage first. Please forgive me."

    Jiang Fuyi pointed out, "it should be, all mothers are like this."

    "Madam is right. It''s getting late. Let''s go. Che''er told me to take care of you on the way."

    "Thank you very much."

    Mrs. Jiang was not polite, so she got on her carriage. Her carriage was in front of him, and Marquis Qin''s carriage was behind him. Luo Feng rode behind him. A group of people left the villa in a mighty way.

    Back to the capital city, is Qin Marquis temporary intention, did not tell anyone, Xia Xi also do not know, she as usual, sent a few children to school, back to the fast food restaurant.

    The second floor is scheduled to open on the sixth day of March. The buyers haven''t been trained, and some of Shi Sanxiang''s dishes haven''t been developed.

    Xia Xi asks qian''er to take all the girls she bought to the second floor and teach them etiquette in person.

    Last life, in order to perform the task, she went to the restaurant as a waiter, this set of etiquette rotten in mind.

    It''s just that these girls have a big misunderstanding about the female staff. They think it''s the way of eating wine in the flower house. When the guests come, they will drink and eat with them.

    Xia Xi spent a lot of effort to explain that it''s not like that. She just needs them to stand at the door, wait for the guys to serve the dishes, and then serve them to the guests. There''s nothing else.

    "If a guest harasses you, tell qian''er and she will deal with it."

    After several days of continuous training, these talents really believe that they are not accompanying guests, they are just serving dishes, ordering orders, not accompanying wine and dinner.

    Gradually, the fear in my heart disappeared, and I began to learn things quickly. There was a smile on everyone''s face. When I didn''t train, I was chirping. I had what a girl of this age should look like.

    Qian''er also followed the training. There were not so many rules in the merchant''s house as in the official''s house. In addition, there were only three sisters in the Xia family, so there was no saying that they could not be seen in public.

    On this day, the training was a little late. When Xia Xi got on the carriage and went back to the villa, it was dark as soon as she got out of the county.

    I didn''t expect to go back so late. There were no lanterns on the carriage. The driver was afraid that something might happen on the road. He was very slow. After walking a few miles, the car body tilted and seemed to fall into a pit.

    Every day I walk on this road, even if there are several stones on the road, the coachman can remember clearly. How can there be a pit?

    Heart vigilant, low voice, "Xia Niang Zi, I''m afraid we are in trouble."

    Xia Xi also felt the unusual atmosphere around him, and reminded the driver, "go ahead, don''t stop."

    The coachman whipped the horse with his whip, but the pit was too deep, and the wheel had fallen in. No matter how hard the horse used his whip, he could not move half a minute.

    The driver''s head was sweating, "Lady Xia, the carriage can''t move."

    Voice down, the shadow of a few people jumped out of the dark, holding a sharp blade, toward the carriage attack.

    Xia Xi holds Qi''er and Hu Zi in her arms. The dagger in her sleeve falls into her palm. She is tense and listens to the outside.

    Bang!

    The sound of the sharp blades colliding, and several figures were stopped before they reached the carriage.

    Feng an floated down beside the carriage from the dark, and a low word said, "kill!"

    It''s just a few rounds. All the people in black are killed.

    The guards put away their weapons, went back to the carriage and pushed it out of the pit with all their strength.

    The coachman raised his whip and the carriage moved slowly.

    Inside the carriage, Xia Xi let go of the hand that covers Qi''er and Hu Zi''s ears, soft voice, "it''s OK."

    Qi son lips tightly close together, tiger son is heartless ask, "sister-in-law, why do you want to cover my ears?"

    Xia Xi plucked his ear and said with a smile, "because the road is too bumpy, I''m afraid your ear will be bumped off."

    Her words fell, tiger quickly with his hand to touch his ears, good, still, did not drop. Grinning with a smile, "sister-in-law, thanks to you covering, it really didn''t drop."

    Qi''er grabs Xia Xi''s hand and worries, "Niang..."

    Xia Xi stroked his head, "it''s OK. It''s just a general robber."

    Qi Er lips pursed more tightly, has been back to the villa, small face is still very dignified.

    On the other side, the road was cleaned and several bodies disappeared.

    One day and night later, a carriage arrived at the gate of Jiang Taifu''s house. The carriage was covered tightly. After the driver stopped the carriage, he called the doorman directly, "please tell Taifu that someone asked me to send something."

 Chapter 274

    The porter looked at the carriage, but did not see what was on it. He asked the coachman, "who sent it?"

    You can''t enter Taifu''s house if you don''t know!

    "Luochen villa."

    The doorman was surprised and rushed in to report.

    Jiang Taifu was at home today. After hearing the report, his eyes sank and he said, "go and ask what it is?"

    The doorman answered, then ran back quickly, and soon came back again, "tell master, he said it was sent by his wife when she went to the villa a few days ago, and the king of war asked him to send it back as it is."

    "From Madame?"

    Jiang Taifu frowned.

    Mrs. Jiang went to the villa. He knew that she wanted to ask if Wan''er was robbed by Fengche.

    He advised her not to go, but his wife insisted. He also wanted to know whether it was the hand under the wind, so he sent someone to escort her.

    "Go, report to madam and let her take it."

    The porter stood still. "Master, the messenger said that the king of war had ordered that this thing must be delivered to you in person."

    With a snort, Jiang Taifu stood up and went outside.

    The coachman stooped and stood respectfully, "Taifu, our young master said that the things on the carriage had better be sent to your house and then opened, so as not to spread bad reputation after being seen."

    Jiang Taifu''s beard turned up and said, "I''m making a mystery! Come on, open it

    Two servants came forward, untied the rope tied above, and then uncovered a corner of the cover, ready to open, but coldly saw a pair of big eyes.

    "Ah..."

    The servant screamed and fell to the ground.

    Jiang Taifu''s eyebrows jumped.

    "Master, master..."

    The servant pointed to the carriage and tied his tongue. "Dead, dead, dead!"

    Jiang Taifu was stunned for a moment. He strode over and suddenly opened the carriage. Four bodies were thrown on the carriage at will. The top one was face up, with a sword in his eyebrow. His eyes were wide open, as if he didn''t believe that he would die so easily.

    "It''s too much deception!"

    Jiang Taifu was furious.

    Jiang Wan, he has made concessions, himself into the palace to the emperor, wind Che even step by step, sent the dead to the door to demonstrate.

    "Our young master asked me to pass a few words to Taifu. He didn''t dare to take the gift from Mrs. Jiang, and sent it back as it was. Besides, if there is another time, our young master will not be polite. In terms of manpower, zhanwangfu is no less than Taifu. "

    With that, without waiting for Jiang Taifu to respond, he turned and left the door.

    "A group of rubbish, what are you doing? Why don''t you go to the random grave?"

    Jiang Taifu roared and turned back to the house. He walked quickly and went to the main courtyard with anger.

    Before the servant girl could get up, he was already in the house in a rage.

    Mrs. Jiang was drinking tea. Seeing him coming in, she quickly put down the tea cup and got up, "master!"

    Pop!

    Jiang Taifu slapped her in the face.

    Mrs. Jiang was stunned, and her ears were buzzing. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself.

    "I told you that you were not allowed to go to Luochen mountain villa. You''d better not only go there, but also send someone to kill him. Do you think we are too slow to destroy the Fu family?"

    After Jiang Taifu''s words fell, Mrs. Jiang knew what she had done had been revealed.

    Hurry to explain, "master, listen to me, I don''t want to kill Fengche, I want to catch that bitch and use her to exchange Wan''er..."

    "Self righteous! Confused

    Jiang Taifu scolded, "who is Fengche? When he was eleven or twelve years old, he went to the battlefield with him. He climbed out of the dead. In terms of stratagem, you can''t match him even if you have eight heads. Do you think you can deal with him by moving out the one in the back house? Dream of you! In terms of manpower, these people you sent are not enough for him to be a guard to practice. Do you think the reason why the Emperor didn''t take back the military power after Fengche''s fall for so many years is because of his old love? You, what can''t be accomplished, what can be undone! "

    "I..."

    Mrs. Jiang didn''t expect that her plot would come to light. She thought that she would follow Marquis Qin back to Beijing. There was nothing unusual along the way. She went there after a few days, and she would succeed.

    Jiang Taifu scolded these are not enough, panting, "Wan''er has come to this step, also has your fault, is you pass your pig brain to her, do things regardless of the consequences. I think I''ve hidden everyone, but in the end I can''t steal the chicken. You remember, from now on, if you dare to provoke Fengche again, don''t blame me for sending you back to your mother''s home! "

    Words fall, don''t give Mrs. Jiang any excuse of opportunity, a jilt sleeve, angrily out of the door.

    Mrs. Jiang fell back to her chair and was stunned for a long time. She suddenly picked up the cup and fell to the ground.

    All the servants inside and outside the house were so scared that they knelt on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    A man walked into the hospital, saw the situation outside the hospital, and walked into the house with the same look, "mother, what happened?"

    Jiang Fu''s eyes were red and he took out his handkerchief to wipe the corners of his eyes

    Jiang LAN lifted up her robe and sat down on the chair. "My father''s temper is always like this. Why should my mother care?"

    "Your sister has been missing for a long time. I''m also anxious, so I''ve come up with such a bad plan. Who knows..."

    Jiang Lan''s eyes flashed, "mother, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone down. I believe I''ll find my sister soon."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    After having dinner, Qi''er''s heart was obviously not wilting.

    Huzi didn''t realize it. He took a brush and practiced big characters seriously.

    Qi Er stood up, "uncle, you stay in the house, I''ll go out."

    The tiger son smell speech immediately put down a pen, "I go with you."

    His sister-in-law is not here. If Qi''er goes out again, he is the only one left in the house. He doesn''t want to.

    Qi''er coaxed him, "uncle, I''ll be back soon."

    Tiger where willing, determined to go with him, Qi son helpless, can only scare him: "I want to find uncle Feng, he does not like you, will be fierce you."

    Think of that day wind Che see his eyes, tiger son shrunk, "then I still don''t go, you want to keep your word, come back early."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back when you finish two big words."

    Tiger listen to go in, turn to write big words, Qi son out of the house, directly came to the quiet courtyard, standing in the courtyard shouting: "Niang."

    Hearing the cry, Xia Xi was surprised, "come in."

    Kiel goes in without squinting.

    Xia Xi walks up to him, "what''s the matter?"

    Qi Er looks up at her, "Niang, I want to have a few words with my uncle alone. Can you go out for a while?"

    Xia Xi Lengzheng for a while, then smile, touched his head, "good, Niang avoid."

    Finish saying, gave wind Che to make a wink, turn round to go out.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Che sat up straight and looked at him.

    Qi Er pursed her lips and looked solemn. "Things like today can''t happen again. If there''s another time, I''ll take my mother away from you."

 Chapter 275

    Qi Er''s words fell down and the house was quiet.

    The breeze Che looks at Qi son like this, small person son, the body is straight, still not equal to the height that he sits.

    The small face is tight, the young eyebrows are solemn, the clear eyes are staring at him, under his gaze, there is no trace of retreat, the whole body''s breath is telling him, if Xia Xi next encounter today''s thing, he will really take her away.

    The strange feeling in the wind Che heart flowed, nodded, solemnly promised, "well, I promise, there will never be next time."

    Qi Er nodded like a little adult, "I will remember what you said today."

    Then he raised his voice, "good night, uncle."

    Then turn around and go out.

    Then came his steady voice in the hospital, "Niang, it''s cold outside, you go back to the room, I will take good care of my uncle."

    "Do you want my mother to take you back?"

    "No, I ran back soon."

    Words fall, pedal pedal pedal step sound.

    After a while, the door was pushed open, Xia Xi came in with a smile, "Qi''er seldom has such a serious time, what did she say to you?"

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on her and stretched out his hand to her.

    Xia Xi went over, put her hand in his hand, and sat down on the chair beside him.

    Feng Che grasped her hand, "when shall we get married?"

    Xia Xi Leng for a while, "how suddenly think of this thing?"

    "Before I was not in good health, I didn''t dare to mention it. Now I''m in good health, so I''ll start to prepare."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "it''s ok? Are you sure? "

    Feng Che''s face turned black. He came closer to her and gritted his teeth. "You wait, there will be a day when you beg for mercy."

    Xia Xi smiles and pecks on his lips, "rest, I''ll make your bed."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after Xia Xi left, three slightly shabby carriages stopped at the entrance of the villa.

    An old man came down from the carriage and arranged his clothes in a leisurely way before he came to the guard. "Please report to the police and they will say Liancheng is coming."

    The rest of the people said that they would come to see Lord Zhan, but this man was the only one who said that. Is it hard to ask someone to come out to meet him?

    The guard gave him a strange look and went in to report.

    The housekeeper followed him respectfully, "Mr. Lian, please come inside."

    Liancheng came in with a steady step. The housekeeper followed him all the way and peeped at him.

    Who came to the villa was not in a hurry, only the gentleman in front of him walked leisurely, as if he had come to visit the villa.

    Lian Cheng seemed to see through his mind and felt his only whiskers. "You don''t have to look at me like this. I didn''t ask the Lord of war. I just came here to visit him."

    The housekeeper said hastily, "I dare not, I dare not."

    All the way to Qingyou courtyard, Liancheng stands in the courtyard.

    The housekeeper reported, "young master, Mr. Lian is here."

    "Come in!"

    The housekeeper reached out to make a gesture of invitation, and Lian Cheng stepped into the house.

    Inside the room, the wind is clear and upright, and there is a bowl of Medicine on the chair beside, which exudes a strong smell of medicine and fills the room.

    Liancheng arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of war."

    "Sit down."

    Liancheng sat down on the chair of his head. "How''s Prince Zhan

    Feng Che looked at the medicine bowl and frowned, "what do you say?"

    Lian Cheng sniffed and shook his head. "It''s not very good."

    Feng Che

    No wonder I''ve been a editor for so many years. It''s hard not to be kicked out of the Hanlin Academy.

    Liancheng didn''t look at his ugly face and said, "I''ve seen the letter from Prince Zhan. After thinking about it for several days, I decided to come to Pingyang County. But... "

    At this point, the conversation changed, "if I become a master, no matter who I am, I can''t have special treatment, especially the children mentioned by Lord Zhan."

    Feng Che

    He took the medicine bowl silently, drank it, and pulled down his old blood pressure.

    Now he seriously doubts whether it is right or wrong to invite such an ancestor?

    "Since Prince Zhan doesn''t object, it''s settled. My family is still outside. It''s not suitable to stay long. I''m leaving for Pingyang County."

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an came in, "young master."

    "Is everything ready?"

    At the same time of sending a message to Liancheng, Fengche has asked Feng an to buy a house. After so many years of editing, Liancheng''s salary only supports his family. It''s estimated that he doesn''t even have 200 liang of silver in his hand. A large family still has to eat and drink. It''s impossible to buy a house.

    "If you buy it, Mr. Lian can check in directly."

    "Absolutely not!" Liancheng waved.

    In his life, he has never been benefitted from others, so that he can live so freely.

    If you get the favor of Lord Zhan this time, you will owe a favor later.

    "I''ve asked people to keep a list of the expenses for buying things. I''ll give it back to you. After you pay me every month, I''ll get some back."

    "This..."

    Even the city was a little excited. He didn''t have much silver in his hand. He didn''t even hire the best carriage.

    Thinking about it, he arched his hand to Fengche, "thank you, Lord Zhan. I will remember to pay back the money."

    Feng Che waved his hand.

    Liancheng retreated and went out of the villa with feng''an. After returning to the carriage, the coachman followed feng''an''s horse and came to a house in Pingyang County.

    Feng an dismounted, took out the key from his arms and opened the door of the house.

    Liancheng also got off the carriage, followed by his wife and a boy about three or four years old, who got off the carriage. Two servant girls and two boys sitting in front of the carriage came down.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Lian, pleaseˇ°

    They followed him in.

    It''s a courtyard with two rooms. It''s not too big, but the people who live in it are rich. The courtyard has been cleaned in advance. It''s clean, and the furniture in the house is half new.

    "These are all left by the original owner. If Mr. Lian doesn''t like them, he can throw them out and buy them again."

    Feng an said on purpose.

    Feng Che told him to buy all these furniture, but it took him a lot of effort. New furniture is everywhere. It''s really hard to find half new furniture.

    Lian Cheng stroked his beard and glared, "what is that! How can you throw away the furniture if it''s good? "

    Feng an gave him the key. "Since Mr. Lian is satisfied, I''ll go back and resume my life."

    "Thank Lord Zhan for me."

    After Feng an left, Mrs. Lian looked at the house with satisfaction and said with a smile, "master, is this house sent to us by Prince Zhan?"

    "Women''s view!"

    The smile on Mrs. Lian''s face disappeared.

    Liancheng went out, "you tell people to move those books down. I''ll go to the school."

    "Why are you in such a hurry? You''ll have to rest for a few days all the way here."

    "I don''t have time to rest. I want to pay back the money of Lord Zhan as soon as possible."

    Voice down, Liancheng has gone out.

    Out of the door, inquired about it, directly came to Derren college.

 Chapter 276

    The school is just at the time of class, the door is closed, and only one teacher is on duty in a small room at the door.

    Liancheng stepped forward and bowed his hand politely, "in xialiancheng, if you want to apply for master in your college, please take me to see the dean."

    Every month, some people come to the academy to recommend themselves, which is not surprising to me.

    Open the door from the inside, let him in, close the door with backhand, then lead him to see the dean.

    Looking at his age, his hair at his temples is already white, but his whole body is full of the smell of books.

    The Dean didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was the unsuccessful old scholar who came to his academy to beg for food.

    According to the Convention, "where did the old man come from and why did he come to my academy to be a teacher?"

    Liancheng bow hand, humble attitude, "I am Liancheng, has been engaged in editing in the Academy, this year 50 have..."

    Bang!

    The Dean sat down on the ground, his eyes staring at the boss, his lips trembling, "you, you, you..."

    No wonder Lian Cheng has a dignified atmosphere. It turns out that he came from the Imperial Academy.

    Lian Cheng was startled, "Dean, this is..."

    "Old man..."

    The dean''s excited legs softened and he couldn''t get up.

    One hand picked up the desk, the other hand raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "you, you, are you here to be a teacher in our college?"

    When the name of Hanlin academy editor came out, the Dean seemed to see the situation that the gate of the Academy was squeezed by the students who came to study.

    "Of course, it''s just a bunch of repairs..."

    After he finished, the Dean quickly interrupted, "shuxiu said, as long as you are willing to stay, how many shuxiu will do!"

    Then he stood up and poured a glass of water. Shaking his hands, he put it in front of him. "Old man, drink water first. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."

    "Thank you very much."

    Lian Cheng sat down and put the tea cup on the table.

    The Dean shook his voice and asked, "old man, how many bundles do you think are suitable?"

    In their college, each teacher''s monthly training is five Liang. I don''t know how much Liancheng will need. The dean is very worried.

    Liancheng said bluntly, "there are seven people in my family who still owe some foreign debts. I hope that besides maintaining basic food and clothing, I can also repay some of them."

    Dean is a Leng, but looked at his body wash some white clothes will understand. It seems that the old man is also a different kind of master. He pondered a little and said, "thirty Liang a month is feasible?"

    "How much?"

    Liancheng raised his voice.

    Thinking that he was too little, the Dean trembled and said, "if you are too little, we can discuss it again."

    Liancheng felt that he had something wrong with his ears. He worked in the Hanlin academy, and his salary was only fifty taels of silver a month. How could there be so many teachers in the academy?

    "How much did you say just now?"

    "Three, thirty Liang."

    After the president answered with his heart, he felt that Liancheng would refuse and clenched his teeth. "If you feel less, you can add more."

    "No, no!"

    Liancheng refused, "thirty Liang is enough."

    For a family of seven, the monthly cost of ten Liang silver is enough, and the rest can be used to return Fengche.

    Hearing his agreement, the Dean was very happy, "old man, do you mean... To stay?"

    "Of course."

    The Dean was overjoyed and wanted to bow to Lian Cheng, "thank you, old man."

    "I should thank the dean. By the way, I have a request."

    "You said

    "Are there four children in your college?"

    The Dean didn''t think about it. He quickly replied, "yes."

    "Can I teach them?"

    "Of course, the old man in my college can choose whatever you want to teach. But I have to remind him that one of those children is stupid. If you are a professor, you may have to work hard."

    Liancheng didn''t take it seriously, "Dean, don''t worry, it''s on me."

    "When can the old gentleman start teaching?"

    "Tomorrow."

    "Well, we start classes at the beginning of every morning, and the old man can come over then."

    Liancheng said goodbye to the Dean, and then came out of the academy and hurried home, "madam, I''m very happy, I''m very happy."

    Liancheng is old-fashioned, seldom so happy, even his wife is also happy, "master, what happy event?"

    "I''ve got thirty Liang a month."

    "Really?"

    Even his wife was overjoyed. When they came here, they discussed this issue. Pingyang County is just a little-known county. If Fengche were not here, they would not know there was such a place. So they estimated that shuxiu would be a few Liang, and they could make do with their life. I didn''t expect so many.

    "I''ll let my servants go out to make a pot of wine later, and you''ll make two special dishes. Today we''ll have a good celebration."

    "All right, I''ll go when I''ve cleaned up the house."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Today, there is nothing wrong with the fast food restaurant. Let qian''er lead the girls to practice their posture. Xia Xi returns to Weijia village in a carriage.

    The wasteland has been leveled. People are busy digging ditches and ramming.

    Xia Xi finds the village head, "uncle, I have something to tell you."

    The head of the village was sweating. Wen Yan wiped his sleeve casually, "you say."

    "How much grain can we produce in one mu a year?"

    "Two or three hundred jin."

    "What about sweet potatoes? How much can be produced? "

    "More, four or five hundred jin."

    Xia Xi frowned, wheat more than ten Wen a Jin, two or three hundred jin, is several liang of silver, sweet potato four or five hundred jin, only four or five hundred Wen.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at her frowning, the village head asked.

    "I was going to let the people in the village have a crop of spring sweet potatoes, but it doesn''t seem to work."

    "Spring sweet potato?"

    The village head was surprised. After so many years of planting, he had not said that sweet potato could be planted in spring.

    "Well, we''ve already collected almost all the sweet potatoes in the area of tens of miles. If we can''t get them, we won''t be able to start work even if we build a workshop."

    The village head has been immersed in the joy of building a new workshop. He never thought about this problem at all. Xia Xi reminded him and patted his thigh anxiously, "yes, what''s the use of building a workshop without sweet potatoes?"

    "Uncle, is there any wasteland in the village?"

    "There are some, but not many. It''s only about ten mu. Where can these be enough?"

    "Are there any other villages?"

    "There are a lot of Zhoujia villages, but it''s not easy to grow things in this wasteland. It will take two or three years at least."

    "It''s OK, uncle. Let''s go to Zhoujia village to see if their wasteland can be sold."

    They came to Zhoujia village by carriage and went straight to the village head''s house.

    Village head Zhou is polishing his hoe at home. As the weather gets warmer, the ground should be leveled.

    "Mr. Zhou."

    After getting out of the carriage, the village head stood outside the courtyard and said hello to him with a smile.

    As soon as village head Zhou looked happy, he immediately put his hoe aside and came quickly, "village head Wei, what brings you here?"

 Chapter 277

    Village head Zhou said, eyes floating to Xia Xi, "this is..."

    "This is lady Xia. We''ve come to see you today."

    "Xia Niangzi" three words into the ear, Zhou Village head excited almost jumped up, this address, in their hearts around the village head I do not know how many times, all in chagrin how she is not in their own village. Now that she''s here, there must be something good.

    The village head of Zhou was not enthusiastic, "hurry up, sit in the room."

    Then he turned back and said, "old lady, there are guests at home. Hurry to boil water."

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law came out of the house.

    For this hearsay general woman, she only heard of not seen, eyes can not stop looking at Xia Xi.

    Village head Zhou urged her, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go to boil water as soon as possible?"

    "Oh, good."

    I forgot to say hello, so the daughter-in-law of village head Zhou went directly to the kitchen.

    Village head Zhou let them into the house, took a rag to wipe and wipe the only two broken stools in his family, and then took a piece of cloth to pad on one of them. He said politely, "Lady Xia, please sit down."

    The village head looks in the eyes and shakes his head with a smile. He understands the mind of village head Zhou. The villagers are too poor and want to find a job to earn money. When the time comes, the whole family will not be hungry.

    He also sat down and said directly, "Lady Xia and I came to ask how much wasteland there is in your village. Do you want to sell it or not?"

    Village head Zhou thought for a moment, "there is about 50 or 60 mu of wasteland..." he didn''t say whether to sell it or not, but directly asked, "what do you want to buy wasteland for?"

    "Lady Xia wants to grow sweet potatoes in spring."

    "Spring sweet potato?"

    Mr. Zhou was also surprised.

    "Well."

    Xia Xi nodded, "originally I was going to let the people in the village, but the yield per mu is not high. It''s better to grow sweet potato than wheat. I wanted to buy some wasteland to grow sweet potato."

    "I can sell you wasteland."

    Village head Zhou answered, "but can we let the people in our village level the wasteland?"

    After asking, I look forward to seeing Xia Xi.

    He can''t help it either. It''s just after the new year, and he''s out of touch. Most families eat a meal every day. Adults and children drink cold water when they are hungry. Men go to the county to find jobs. If they are lucky, they can find jobs in three or five days. If they work for two days, if they are not lucky, they can''t find jobs in the county for half a month.

    "Yes."

    Village head Zhou was overjoyed. "You wait. I''ll find someone right now."

    "Wait a minute."

    The village head stopped him and said, "the waste land has not been finished yet. Who are you looking for?"

    "Right, right, right..."

    Village head Zhou patted his head, "look, I''m happy and confused. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look first."

    Three people out of the house, Zhou Village head daughter-in-law just boiled water, Zhou Village head waved, "water first don''t drink, we go to see wasteland."

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou took the water back again. After thinking about it, she closed the door and followed.

    Wasteland in the west of the village, and Weijia village next to the place, at a glance, a desolate.

    As Zhou Cun grew up, he waved, "these are all."

    In the past, he was worried when he saw these wastelands. He didn''t lead the villagers to open wastelands, but he sowed seeds, but he couldn''t get anything. After one or two times, the villagers didn''t want to open wastelands any more. Now, he was very glad that the wastelands in the village attracted lady Xia.

    "I''ll take it all. How much is an acre."

    "Two liang silver. It''s stipulated by the county magistrate. We can only give you the lowest price."

    "Yes, please check with Mr. Zhou and his uncle to see how many are there."

    "Well, you wait. I''m going to find someone."

    The head of Zhou Village said, turning around and seeing his daughter-in-law coming with him, he told her, "you go, bring the rope at home, call two people to help by the way, and shout Zhou, let him take the pen and paper."

    Village head Zhou''s daughter-in-law turns around and goes back. Village head Zhou comes back to accompany them.

    Not long after that, the daughter-in-law of village head Zhou led two people over.

    Seeing who it was, Mr. Zhou raised his eyebrows and glared at his daughter-in-law.

    Chou''s daughter-in-law just didn''t see it. She led the man to the front and handed him the ruler. "Here you are."

    One of them is his son, the other is his uncle. Presumably his daughter-in-law thought she had money to work for, so she called them over.

    In front of the people, the head of Zhou Village was not good to reprimand her, the ruler did not answer, and asked, "where is Zhou Da?"

    "He said he would come soon."

    Voice down, the distance a man with a pen and paper ran quickly to the front, panting, "village head."

    Village head Zhou just took over the rope, "village head Wei, let''s start."

    It took two hours to measure. After summer, it was more than 63 mu.

    Village head Zhou can''t wait, "count 63 mu, let''s go to the County Yamen and get the land lease."

    After the land lease is completed, the villagers can reclaim the wasteland.

    "Don''t worry. It''s already noon. Let''s go after dinner."

    The head of Zhou Village was eager, "it''s not too late to eat after the land lease."

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law gave him a hand. "If you don''t eat it, lady Xia will eat it."

    Village head Zhou suddenly said, "yes, I''ll go back after dinner. Old lady, you can go home and cook as soon as possible."

    Zhou Village head daughter-in-law just want to speak, Xia Xi has said, "no, go to uncle''s house to eat, just to discuss the recruitment."

    Zhou Cun''s daughter-in-law turned her eyes a few times and said, "I''ll go with you, too. I''m good at cooking. I can help you."

    "You are everywhere!"

    Zhou Village head scolded her, "go home, don''t make trouble here."

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou was not annoyed. She said with a smile, "what do you say? You have so many words. Sister Wei must be too busy. It''s reasonable for me to help in the past."

    After that, he asked the village head, "village head Wei, do you think so?"

    The village head is not easy to answer. He laughs.

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi head to go back, village head and Zhou Village head behind.

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law happily followed behind, winked at her son and uncle, and let them go too.

    They are both honest people. How dare they? He scratched his head and shook his head.

    Zhou Village elder''s daughter-in-law is not angry. She glares at them and catches up with Xia Xi in three or two steps. "Xia Niang Zi, I have never been in a carriage in my life. Today, can you come back and sit with me?"

    "Yes."

    "Thank you, lady Xia."

    Chou''s daughter-in-law was very happy. Unexpectedly, Chou pulled her neck from behind and dragged her to her son''s side. "Take your mother back, don''t let her make trouble with her."

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law quit and broke away. "How can I make trouble? I didn''t say to go in a carriage. Can''t I sit in front? "

    Village head Zhou''s face was not good-looking, and he fell behind a few steps. When Xia Xi and they went to the carriage, he warned her in a low voice, "stop for me. If you spoil the wasteland, I''ll leave you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 278

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou has a good heart. She just wants to have a little bit of money. She wanted to measure the land today and get some money, so she called her son and uncle. But she didn''t expect that there was nothing. She was not comfortable just because she didn''t get it.

    What''s more, I really didn''t make a carriage. I want to take the opportunity to show off to the villagers.

    When the village head Zhou said this, he immediately shrunk his neck and muttered, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to be a carriage."

    Zhou Village head stare, "you still say?"

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law went to the back of her son.

    Zhou Village head warned the other three people, "today this matter has not been completed, you three shut your mouth tightly, after returning to the village, who dares to talk nonsense, see how I deal with you."

    Three people are scared to nod hastily, "won''t, won''t."

    Village head Zhou glared at his daughter-in-law, turned around and followed him to the carriage, laughing, "Lady Xia, village head Wei, you go first, I''ll follow you."

    "I''ll stay with you."

    The same village head, the village head is also embarrassed to take a carriage back, let village head Zhou follow behind.

    "Lady Xia, you go back first and let your aunt prepare delicious food. We''ll be right back."

    Xia Xi is not polite. After getting on the carriage, she tells the coachman to go to the workshop and take a few Jin of vermicelli to the village head''s house.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Lian are here. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. Wei Lian seems to be a little fat and has a smile on her face. She says, "Lady Xia, please sit in the room."

    "There''s something to discuss at noon. I brought some noodles for dinner at your house and stewed them at noon."

    They didn''t ask anything. The village head''s daughter-in-law said with a smile, "this bag is on me. It happens that there is some meat at home, and the cabbage is ready-made."

    "Then trouble my aunt."

    "What do you say? In terms of trouble, how little trouble do you have? You sit down quickly. I''ll clean up and let lian''er talk with you. "

    "Mother, I''ll go."

    Wei Lian doesn''t know what to talk with Xia Xi, so she rushes to cook.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law went out and left them in the house.

    Wei Lian poured a glass of water and handed it to Xia Xi, "you drink water."

    Xia Xi took it, put it on the table, pointed to another stool, "sister Wei Lian also sat down."

    Wei Lian sat on the stool carefully. She didn''t know what to say. She was very embarrassed.

    Xia Xi gossips with her, "what''s sister Wei Lian''s plan next?"

    "I

    Wei Lian opened her mouth and didn''t say it.

    She knew that she could not live at home for long, but if she found another family, she was really afraid. Besides, there are still two children. She can''t think about it after so many days'' absence.

    "If sister Wei Lian doesn''t have any plans, when the new workshop opens, she can go to work in the workshop first."

    Wei Lian is a Leng at first, then wave a hand, "can''t, can''t."

    Working in a workshop is a good thing that people in the village are looking forward to. People in a village are waiting. As a married daughter, she can''t rob the villagers of their jobs. Her father has already warned her about this.

    Xia Xi wants to say something more. The village head leads Zhou Village head into the door.

    Wei Lian went to the kitchen to help and left.

    The head of the village sat down to discuss how to open up wasteland.

    "It''s still the old rule. Each person has 20 Wen a day. Now these places will be opened in early February and mid March. You two village heads will discuss how many people are suitable to recruit."

    Village head Zhou secretly pinched his thigh to control himself. He didn''t grin. He opened a wasteland for 20 Wen a day. What''s the difference between this and picking up money in vain.

    "I''m ahead of you..."

    Xia Xi said this to village head Zhou, "I don''t care about hiring people. You can discuss it with uncle. However, there must be no lazy people. If there are lazy people, don''t do anything in your village."

    "Don''t worry, I promise. There will never be a lazy man."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I believe in village head Zhou."

    "What''s more, if there are any people who can raise seedlings in the village, we have to hire a few more, and the salary is also 20 Wen a day."

    "Almost everyone in the village can."

    "This

    Village head Zhou and village head Zhou looked at each other face to face. All the sweet potatoes in the village were harvested in the previous year. After the sweet potato was harvested, the leaves of the vine were removed and the petioles were reserved for the next year. They had never heard of anyone raising seedlings.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law poked her head in and said, "the meal is ready, now or..."

    The village head stood up and said, "eat now, and then go to the county."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law answered.

    The village head set the table. Wei Lian came in with a big basin. The village head''s daughter-in-law followed him, holding a pile of bowls on the table. She said with a smile, "there''s more in the pot."

    The head of Zhou Village smacked his tongue. He hadn''t seen such a big pot of vegetables for a long time.

    The village head said, "eat, we''ll go to the county after eating."

    Village head Zhou was embarrassed at the beginning. He filled most of the bowls. When the first bowl was finished, he couldn''t hold it. After eating two bowls full, he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. "Delicious, delicious."

    The people in the village are not rich, and his family is not much better. No matter how full they are, they have two meals at most every day. Today, they are so full that they are more and more anxious to go to the county government to get the land lease.

    Seeing the village head put down his chopsticks, he urged him, "let''s go, let''s go early and come back early. After we get back, I have to recruit people."

    The village head looked at Xia Xi, "village head Zhou and I will go first and wait for you at the gate of the county yamen."

    They take the ox cart. Xia Xi is a carriage. It''s faster.

    Xia Xi nodded, "slow down on the road."

    When they leave, Xia Xi greets the village head''s daughter-in-law and goes to the workshop to find Wei Qian.

    Xia Xi told him that she had bought the wasteland, "I have got the land lease today, and the construction will start tomorrow. If I come late, you can go there first and have a look. The number of people working is counted, and it''s easy to pay after the work is finished."

    Wei money should be next, Xia Xi went to the workshop to turn around, asked about the inventory of vermicelli, just took the carriage to the county government.

    The village head and his wife arrived early. They heard that Xia Xi wanted to buy the wasteland. The county magistrate was not in a dilemma, so he asked the master to do the deed, and he stamped it.

    Mr. Zhou was stunned.

    In the past, when dealing with land deeds, house deeds and so on, the county magistrate had to scrape the skin. How could he be so happy today?

    The village head is used to it. After leaving the county government, he greets Xia Xi and goes back with Zhou Village head in an ox cart.

    Looking at the sky, it''s almost time to finish school. Xia Xi tells the coachman to go directly to the gate of the college.

    When the time came, the door of the college opened and the students came out one after another.

    Usually at this time, several children have already come out hand in hand. Today, until the students are almost finished, they haven''t been seen.

    Xia Xi frowned and got out of the carriage. As soon as she was going to the door, she saw several children coming out, tiger in the middle, and the other three children around him.

    See Xia Xi, tiger left three people, eyes with tears, ran to her near, wow cry.

 Chapter 279

    Huzi put his left hand in front of her as he cried.

    Small palm, all swollen.

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows, "is this the teacher''s beating?"

    She didn''t ask. Fortunately, when she asked, tiger cried even louder.

    Qi''er several also come forward, don''t wait for Xia Xi to ask, Qi''er told the whole story, "today a new teacher, is very strict, let uncle write big words silently, uncle can''t write, then hit his palm with a ruler."

    Xia Xi''s head aches a little. Hu Zi''s situation is special. She has already told the president that how can she punish him?

    Gently holding tiger''s little hand, he blew his palm, then took out his handkerchief, helped him wipe his tears, and coaxed him in a soft voice, "tiger doesn''t cry, sister-in-law will go back and make delicious food for you."

    Delicious to the ear, tiger stopped crying, but still continue to sob, left hand holding dare not move, poor, "sister-in-law, very painful."

    "My sister-in-law will take you to the hospital to buy medicine. It won''t hurt after you put it on."

    Huzi choked a few times, followed Xia Xi on the carriage, came to Qingci hall, let Qi Er several waiting in the carriage, Xia Xi took Hu Zi off the carriage, walked in, directly asked, "is there any ointment to swelling?"

    "Excuse me, madam..."

    "My brother was beaten by the master, and his palms were very red and swollen."

    Man

    After taking a look at the tiger, he kindly suggested, "this one doesn''t need ointment. Just go home and apply it with something cool.

    "I''m afraid of my brother''s pain. If there is ointment, I''ll buy some."

    Man is also a kind suggestion, see Xia Xi insisted on buying, take out the medicine to her, "this ointment is more expensive, half a liang of silver."

    Xia Xi didn''t hesitate. She took out the silver and gave it to him. Then she opened the lid and dug out some ointment with her hand. She motioned to Hu Zi to extend her hand and daub it on it.

    Qingqing cool, palm burning pain disappeared, tiger immediately grinned, holding his hand let Xia Xi see, "sister-in-law, no pain."

    Xia Xi put the lid on and said, "let''s go."

    Huzi happily followed her and went out.

    Later, the man who bought the medicine said to another man, "looking at the woman''s clothes, she was willing to spend money to buy medicine for her younger brother."

    Another guy said, "you don''t know who she is, do you?"

    "You know?"

    "Of course, she is Xia Niangzi, the only woman in our county who got 100000 taels of silver, and the fast food restaurant is also her."

    The medicine man suddenly said, "no wonder."

    Xia Xi didn''t hear what they said. After she got into the carriage, she sent you en and you Hua to the fast food restaurant. After greeting Mr. Zhang, she went directly back to the villa.

    Tiger hand red, naturally can not eat spicy, Xia Xi made a small stew and sweet and sour tenderloin.

    Seeing the delicious food, tiger''s hand didn''t hurt any more and he wolfed it down.

    Xia Xi sat on one side and kept bringing food to him.

    Feng Che frowned discontentedly, and his eyes fell on his left hand, which he was holding all the time. Looking at the red and swollen palm, he said, "is this being beaten by the master?"

    Xia Xi put down her chopsticks and put a ridge on tiger''s back. "She said that a new teacher came here today. He was very strict. Tiger didn''t write big words and was beaten."

    Feng Che''s eyes flashed, "do you know the master''s taboo?"

    "Liancheng."

    Qi''er said that she thought it was Fengche who wanted to find someone to settle the accounts. She euphemistically said, "he is an old scholar with profound knowledge."

    Hearing the meaning of his words, Xia Xi asked with a smile, "does Qi''er like him?"

    Qi''er nodded heavily, and then frowned again. "But he''s very strict. I''m afraid my uncle will suffer in the future."

    "You don''t have to worry. My mother will go to see the Dean tomorrow."

    Feng Che looked at the gobbling tiger again. "The teacher''s strictness is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s OK to let him suffer."

    Xia Xi then said, "suffering can be eaten, but Huzi''s intelligence is here. When I first entered the college, I told the dean that Huzi was just going to accompany him, so I didn''t have to be too strict with him."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, after sending several children in, Xia Xi told the teacher on duty to go to the dean.

    The editor of Hanlin academy came to his academy to be a teacher. The Dean didn''t close his mouth these two days. "What''s the matter, lady Xia?"

    Xia Xi with a smile, "well, my brother was beaten by the master yesterday."

    President smile pause, tiger''s situation he has said to Liancheng, didn''t expect Liancheng didn''t listen.

    "Can the Dean tell the master that Huzi is in a special situation, and can he be less severe?"

    Dean a face of embarrassment, rubbed his hands, "Lady Xia, you don''t know, our new teacher, temper a little big, I dare not provoke."

    "Please call the dean and I''ll talk to him."

    The Dean couldn''t help but went to call Lian Cheng in person.

    Liancheng is giving lessons to the children. He was interrupted in the middle of the class. He was very unhappy. He walked around and came over calmly.

    "Master Lian."

    Xia Xi salutes respectfully.

    Liancheng took a look at her and sat on the chair, "what can I do for you?"

    "Well, my brother Huzi is mentally incomplete..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lian Cheng, "are you here to take him back?"

    Xia Xi Leng a Leng, "the master misunderstood, I want to let the master treat him leniently, after all, his situation is special."

    "Confused!"

    Liancheng beard shaking, very angry, "there is no fool in the world, because you see him as a fool, he became a fool."

    Xia Xi is stunned again.

    "A real fool, who is bullied, doesn''t know how to fight, doesn''t know how to eat, and doesn''t know his own name. Which one does tiger have?"

    Xia Xi is speechless.

    Liancheng didn''t want to tell her again. She stroked her beard and stood up. "It''s impossible for me to be lenient. Either you take her away or teach her my way."

    Speaking of this, he said, "although you are a woman, I hope you don''t want the kindness of women. You can protect him today. What about tomorrow? What about the future? You can''t take him with you all your life and protect him. "

    Words fall, behind the back of the hand, bought a steady step out.

    Just after walking through the threshold, I looked back at Xia Xi.

    It is widely said that Fengche has found an ugly woman in Beijing. Now, it is not as ugly as it is said.

    However, he shook his head when he thought of the dragon and Phoenix in the wind.

    Dean comes in, see Xia Xi still be in a daze, try of shout, "summer Niang son?"

    Xia Xi looked back and pursed her lips. "Dean, I''m confused. Mr. Lian is right. I can''t take the tiger with me all my life. From now on, the tiger will be handed over to Mr. Lian. No matter how he punishes me, I won''t ask again."

    The dean''s heart fell back. Xia Xi''s fame is there. If you don''t offend her, you don''t.

    "It''s good for lady Xia to understand. You don''t know that the master Lian is the editor of the Hanlin Academy. Now that she''s gone home, she comes to Pingyang County. It''s really lucky that your children can get his instruction."

    From Beijing?

    What flashed in Xia Xi''s mind? She didn''t catch it.

 Chapter 280

    From the Academy, Xia Xi went directly to the wasteland of Zhoujia village.

    On the edge of the wasteland, there were people, black and black. Village head Zhou was surrounded in the middle. You and I didn''t know what to say.

    Wei Qian stood aside and couldn''t help at all. Seeing the carriage coming, he met him.

    Xia Xi just got out of the carriage, "what''s the matter?"

    "People in the village want to come to work. This is not good. It''s encircling the village leader."

    Xia Xi frowned.

    The head of Zhou Village saw her through the cracks of the people. With a thump in his heart, he roared, "don''t make any noise. Lady Xia is coming."

    Everyone calmed down and looked back at her.

    The head of Zhou Village trotted over, sweating on his forehead, and forced out a smile, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    Yesterday, he praised Haikou, saying that the villagers are OK, but it''s half morning now, and the work hasn''t started yet. In case lady Xia repents and refuses to let the villagers work in the wasteland, she will cry and find no land.

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law also followed him with a smile, "Xia Niang Zi, don''t worry. We''ll be in charge right away."

    The head of Zhou Village glared at her and motioned her not to speak.

    Xia Xi raised her voice and said in a deep voice, "I''ve bought the land. It''s your village head Zhou who pleaded with me that I agreed to let the people in your village work. Since you can''t choose any people now, you don''t have to do it. I''ll go to other villages!"

    She said this voice decline, Zhou Village head has been frightened out of a cold sweat, hurriedly plead, "Xia Niang Zi, don''t, don''t, don''t

    "Village head Zhou..."

    Xia Xi''s voice is still very high, so that all people can hear, "I didn''t encounter this kind of situation in Weijia village. I said that I would hire 30 people, and the village chief uncle would not give me any more, and the villagers have no opinions, so I''m willing to continue to open workshops in the village, but you see, it''s still noisy. How can I trust you?"

    "I can''t say that about lady Xia. We are in charge of the family..."

    "Shut up

    As soon as the daughter-in-law of village head Zhou said something, she was scolded by village head Zhou.

    Village head Zhou turned to Xia Xi and said with a smile, "Lady Xia, don''t blame me. The villagers are too poor. They want to come when they have the chance to earn money. Don''t worry, I''ll let them all go backˇ°

    "No need!"

    Village head Zhou was surprised. A cold sweat came out and he was just about to speak

    Xia Xi had calmed down and said, "brother Wei, go back to the village and call the villagers!"

    "Ah

    Wei Qian answered and turned to leave.

    Zhou Village head a pull him, "Wei brother, don''t, don''t, don''t, at least give us a bite to eat."

    Turn to Xia Xi again, "Xia Niang Zi, a quarter of an hour, you give me a quarter of an hour''s Kung Fu, I guarantee that the people who work are all in the wasteland."

    After all, it''s the village head. Xia Xi can''t help but give him this face. Her face is still calm, but she says, "OK, just a quarter of an hour."

    Village head Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, let go of Wei Qian, ran back to the crowd, yelled, "what are you still standing for? The people I was looking for last night, hurry to work in the wasteland, and other people will go back to the village. If you dare to slow down, no one will work in your family!"

    Xia Xi''s words were clear to them. They saw that the village head was really angry. The villagers did not dare to make any more noise. They went home in a hurry for fear that they would slow down a step and the family would not have the chance to earn money.

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou opened her mouth and was about to say something. Village head Zhou yelled at her, "go back too. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do!"

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou was unwilling to go back to the village.

    When everyone left, village head Zhou came to Xia Xi and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Lady Xia, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry."

    People are gone, Xia Xi''s face heavy mind off, "Zhou Village head, sorry, I just said a little bit heavy."

    Mr. Zhou was stunned.

    "If I didn''t do that just now, I''m afraid the villagers will not leave."

    Zhou Village head suddenly, full of shame, "Lady Xia, I''m really sorry. I have to let you help me."

    Wei Qian advised him, "village head Zhou doesn''t have to blame himself. When Xia Niangzi first recruited people in our village, people wanted to come, mainly because the villagers were too poor and wanted to earn this salary."

    "Yes."

    Village head Zhou echoed, "since yesterday afternoon I heard that we were going to recruit people to open up wasteland, all the people in the village went to my home. Men, women, old and young, as long as they were able to work, none of them left me up all night. They came here again today."

    Then, looking at the people working in the wasteland, he sighed, "I really wish my village were all wasteland, so that all the people in the village could come to work."

    "It''s not impossible for everyone to come to work."

    The head of Zhou Cun''s eyes brightened, "Lady Xia, what do you mean..."

    "The wasteland can be divided into even sized blocks, one for each family, and the one whose flat is fast can make another flat."

    "No, no..."

    Village head Zhou waved his hand in a hurry. He knew about the people in his village. Some families had several big labors, while others had only one. If they were divided in this way, people with less labor would not earn much.

    "It''s still like this. Every family in the village has money."

    Listen to him say, Xia Xi also did not speak more, let Wei Qian to do registration, he took the carriage back to the workshop.

    "Uncle, is there any idle yard in the village?"

    To cultivate sweet potato seedlings, you have to be in the yard to get enough sunshine and avoid strong wind.

    The head of the village shook his head

    Countrymen are just a few North houses. Good families build a wooden fence, but bad ones don''t have a yard.

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows. There are dozens of acres of wasteland, and many sweet potato seedlings are needed. We have to find a big place to cultivate sweet potato seedlings.

    Think about it, think of the land of the Yu family, "uncle, where is the land of the Yu family, you find someone to show me."

    Wei Qian is not in, the village head is responsible for collecting sweet potatoes and can''t leave, "you go to your aunt, let her take you."

    Xia Xi went to find the village head''s daughter-in-law, who directly took her to the Yu family''s field.

    A lot of land, even into a piece of, full of more than ten acres, "these land or after you married, your mother''s money to buy, the original Yu family also has three acres of land."

    The wheat seedlings don''t grow well, they are sparse, and there are still some places that don''t grow.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law looked and sighed, "since the family has money, Niu''s land has not been taken good care of. In addition, their family doesn''t have to pay taxes, and Niu''s is just planting it casually. How much can it fall?"

    "Just right, I grow sweet potato seedlings."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law stayed, "Lady Xia, are you kidding?"

    Knowing that she was distressed, Xia Xi explained with a smile, "I just destroyed part of it, not all of it."

    "No, no..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law shook her head. "Your uncle won''t agree. Let''s find another place."

 Chapter 281

    She was right. The village head really didn''t agree.

    Land is the life of the countrymen. What''s more, the Yu family''s land is good in the village. It can''t be wasted like this: "Lady Xia, can we change the place and cultivate sweet potato seedlings with this land? Uncle, I''m really worried."

    "Uncle, 70 or 80 mu of wasteland, many sweet potato seedlings are used, and there is no suitable yard in the village, so it can only be in the field."

    After thinking about it, the village head still felt distressed. "In this way, I have a piece of free land in the south of the village. I''ll show you. If it''s enough, you can use that piece."

    Land is good, Xia Xi with the village head in the past, that is more than half an acre, not enough.

    The head of the village seemed to see through her mind. "The money is next to her. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you. If it''s not enough, it''s next to..."

    "Enough, enough."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    The village head was relieved.

    "Uncle, you find some people and circle the land first."

    The village head didn''t know how to raise seedlings. He did what Xia Xi said and asked, "how to circle?"

    "It''s just that these two pieces of land are built with adobe around the wall. If the earth is used inside the wall, it''s better to finish it in two or three days."

    All the labors in the village are building workshops, and the rest are women. If they work hard, they can''t.

    The village head frowned, thinking where to find so much labor.

    "Zhoujiacun has."

    Xia Xi reminds him.

    After what happened just now, people in Zhoujiacun should be honest. It''s a good time to recruit people.

    The village head can''t wait, "I''m going to find village head Zhou."

    "Don''t worry. Let''s go back. I''ll tell you more about it."

    When they returned to the workshop, the sweet potato sellers were all in a hurry. They all came from far away. They sold them early so that they could go home early.

    Xia Xi asked the village head to continue collecting sweet potatoes. She took a pen and paper and drew the nursery place. When she had lunch, she told the village head and Wei Qian.

    "In the enclosed field, we need to dig out this kind of Kang, put sweet potatoes on it, keep a certain temperature, and then sprout. There is also a passage between the two Kang, which is convenient for the people who burn the fire to walk back and forth... "

    The village head and Wei Qian were very curious. They never knew that there was such a way to raise seedlings.

    After Xia Xi finished talking for a while, the village head found his own voice, "Lady Xia, where did you learn this seedling raising method?"

    Not to mention the surrounding villages, even within tens of miles, he had never heard of anyone raising seedlings like this.

    Xia Xi looked the same and said with a smile, "from the book, I just felt curious at that time. I saw a few more eyes, but I didn''t expect to use them today."

    "OK, I''ll go to village head Zhou now."

    The village head was excited and walked with wind.

    "Brother Wei, the wages of these people are the same, they are still 20 Wen. You should keep a good record every day, and I''ll bring you money tomorrow."

    Luofeng''s people haven''t come yet. The vermicelli can''t be sold. The workshop doesn''t have much money and can''t afford the wages of so many people.

    Wei Qian nodded, waist more straight some, "good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All things have been arranged, Xia Xi took the carriage back to the county.

    After getting out of the carriage, I didn''t go to the store. I heard the sound of horse''s hooves behind me. When I looked back, I saw my carriage coming.

    Stand where you are and wait for the carriage to stop in front of you.

    The coachman called, "miss."

    Xia Xi nods with a smile.

    The curtain was opened, and you was surprised, "Xi''er, what are you doing?"

    "Just came back from weijiacun, got out of the carriage, heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and looked back."

    With these words, Xia Xi goes to the carriage, reaches out to help you down, and reaches out to help Xia Wen, "Dad, slow down."

    Xia Wen waved, "no, dad is not old, he can go down."

    Xia Xi chuckled and took back her hand. She stepped back and made way for Xia Wen. After Xia Wen came down, she said with a smile, "I guess you two should come back."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and looked very happy. "The trouble has finally been solved. The business of the teahouse and jewelry store has also recovered. Your mother and I just came back."

    Xia Xi came forward and took you''s arm. "It''s good that business has recovered. Parents'' hard work for so many years can''t be gone."

    Three people go to the store, you patted her hand, "this time the family business can keep, thanks to you."

    "Yes, when Master Zhang talked about you, he was full of praise and said that if only he had a daughter like you."

    Xia Wen''s face glowed. He thought of Master Zhang''s expression when he said this, and his eyes narrowed with a smile.

    After dinner, there are not so many people outside the shop. The people inside the shop are eating in reverse.

    Seeing Xia Xi come in and greet her, Xia Xi nods one by one and leads Xia Wen and you to sit down in the back room.

    Did not see his two daughters, you is very puzzled, "qinger and qianer?"

    "Qing''er should have sent the children to school. As for qian''er, I want to leave the second floor to her. Now I should be training those guys."

    You Shi and Xia Wen have a look at each other. Qing''er is OK. She helps take care of her family''s business. Qian''er is still young. After this year, she is only 13 years old. She hasn''t contacted the family''s business. Is that ok?

    Xia Xi poured tea for them. Seeing their worries, she said with a smile, "Dad and mom, you don''t have to worry. Qian''er is very talented in business. She knows everything as soon as I say it. What she lacks is experience."

    Xia Wen and you Shi wanted to wait for Qing''er to make an appointment, and let qian''er take care of the business at home. She was very happy to hear that, and asked a few more questions.

    Qinger''s voice sounded outside, and then people came in, and the voice was joyful, "Dad, mom, you''ve finally come back."

    Although Xia Xi says that Qingyun county is OK, Qing''er is still worried.

    A few times I wanted to see it, but I thought of what happened to me. I was afraid that it would bring trouble to my family again, so I held back.

    Seeing her, you thought of what she had experienced, and his hatred for you baoniang and you Bao increased.

    You waved to her, waiting for her to go to his side, grabbed her hand, looked left and right, said with a smile, "our fine son seems to become beautiful."

    Xia Xi laughs and agrees, "that''s not true. Women are eighteen years old, and the more they change, the more beautiful they are. Our Qing''er is now a flower''s age, the most beautiful of all."

    Xia Wen and you are amused and laugh.

    Qing''er blushed, "elder sister knows to tease me."

    With that, afraid that people would tease her again, he quickly cut off the topic, "Niang, what''s the matter with Zhang''s family?"

    "Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang went to the teahouse to apologize in person. As for you Bao..."

    Speaking of this, you shidun said, "Master Zhang has already said that if he is honest since then, after his death, he will have a share of the property of the Zhang family. If he is not honest, he will be expelled from the Zhang family and will never be recognized."

 Chapter 282

    "It''s really cheap for him!"

    Since she knows that you Bao is going to destroy herself, Qing''er wants to cut him alive. No matter what, her parents have given her aunt a lot of silver for so many years. It can be said that you Bao was raised entirely with his own family''s silver. He not only doesn''t know how to repay his kindness, but also destroys himself.

    "It makes sense."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "after all, he is the only son of Master Zhang. Master Zhang will not abandon him unless he has to. However, with Mrs. Zhang here, he can''t make any big waves. "

    "Mrs. Zhang is really wonderful."

    You didn''t know much about Mrs. Zhang.

    This time, I met you two or three times, and you knew that Mrs. Zhang''s wrist was really good. She was smiling on the surface, but she was not soft behind.

    "Yes, she killed two servant girls with her hand, which made Zhang Bao''s thoughts go away. It''s not good to frighten his aunt. Fortunately, this time she asked to join hands with me. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether we can continue our business in Qingyun county. "

    You nodded with approval. "You''re right. Mrs. Zhang looks harmless. In fact, she is very poisonous. Take the case of you Bao, I don''t think she will stop so easily. After all, you Bao is always a threat."

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s true. If Mrs. Zhang doesn''t do it, he will do it the most ruthlessly. If you don''t, you won''t get good."

    "He deserves it!"

    You''s hate sound, oneself so many years really raised a white eyed wolf, don''t know return, have no good heart.

    Especially when she thinks of her sister, she has more hatred in her heart. She knows that you Bao has hired someone to hurt Qing''er, but she doesn''t stop her. She doesn''t care about her sisterhood for so many years. Then she doesn''t have this sister since then.

    "You deserve itˇ°

    When you Bao was mentioned, Xia Wen also hated him. "When he went to Qingyun county this time, he was forced to have no choice. He apologized to your mother and me in front of Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang. Although he seemed to be sincerely repentant, he didn''t know what he thought. I told your mother that from then on, I''ll take it as if I don''t have such relatives, and I won''t contact them any more. "

    "That is to say, when you went to Qingyun county this time, did your mother see your aunt?"

    "No. How could she have the face to see me? "

    Just because she concealed that you Bao was master Zhang''s child, little you didn''t dare to appear in front of her.

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "forget it, don''t talk about them, lest you get angry again. Your mother and I came here thinking of going to Mr. Zhang''s house. Thank him for saving Qing''er. "

    "Yes, we should have been there long ago. It''s been a long time. Your father and I have prepared the gift. We''ll take Qing''er to the place."

    "It''s time to say thanks, but there''s no need for Qing''er to follow. She and Mr. Zhang meet each other every day. I don''t know how many times she has said thanks."

    You Shi is surprised, "how to return a responsibility?"

    Xia Xi told Zhang Ye that he came to the fast food restaurant to help, and that he helped pick up the children every day.

    You felt that master Zhang was good more and more. He sighed, "a man like master Zhang is hard to find in the sky and on the ground. It''s a pity that I don''t have the fortune to be such a good uncle."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "Niang, Feng Che is also very good."

    You Shi takes an eye to slant her, "where good? I haven''t even seen a ghost. He is round or flat, fat or thin, tall or short, handsome or ugly. Neither your father nor I know. If he has that sincerity, he should come and let us have a look. "

    "It''s going to be a long time. You''ll see it."

    "You''re right. What''s the date?"

    Xia Xi couldn''t help it, so she had to ask Xia Wen for help, "Dad, look at my mother..."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and nodded in agreement. "What your mother said is right. No matter what kind of identity he is, since he is the person you like, we should see him. Otherwise, I''m not sure."

    Fine son interjects, "father, mother, brother-in-law is very good, I have seen."

    You''s eyes brightened. "Tell me what he looks like. Is he tall or not? Is he five big and three thick

    You''s a series of questions, fine son don''t know which one to answer, in fact she also just looked at the wind Che in coma one eye, as for what looks like, she really didn''t remember.

    "This..."

    Looking at her stammering strength, you patted her thigh, "I knew... He was either ugly or rough!"

    Xia Xi

    Qinger

    She pursed her lips, "mother, my brother-in-law is not..."

    You Shi waved his hand and interrupted her, "don''t say it. I''ve long expected that he, who always leads the army and fights, can look good?"

    Then he sighed heavily and waved his hand weakly, "forget it, ugly is uglier, rough is crazier, who makes your sister blind?"

    Xia Xi

    Really don''t want to carry this pot, but think of the identity of wind Che, to the mouth of words and silently swallow back.

    You Shi finish saying, looking at her facial expression, see she doesn''t refute, immediately in the heart more certain that the breeze Che is a five big three rough of boor.

    He sighed heavily again, took up the tea cup on the table, drank it all at once, and put it down on the table with a bang, "I don''t have a good son-in-law''s life."

    Qinger

    Xia Xi

    Accompanying smiling face, "Niang, didn''t you say to go to Zhang Ye''s house to thank you? It''s getting late. "

    "Right, right, right..."

    You thought of the purpose of coming to the county and stood up, "his father, Qing''er, let''s go, let''s go."

    Xia Xi sent several people out of the door. After seeing them get on the carriage, she turned and went to the second floor.

    The coachman knew Mr. Zhang''s family and went directly to his door.

    Aunt Li just came here to find out about Mr. Zhang.

    She told her family that Zhang had a lot of contacts in the county, and even the county magistrate gave him a little bit of noodles. They also earn a lot of money. When their nieces marry, they don''t have to worry about food or clothing. They live as rich wives, and they will be able to get along with them in the future.

    My mother''s family are all very happy. I urge them to come and have a look. If they are willing to come here, I will make a decision on their marriage as soon as possible.

    Aunt Li came over happily. Seeing the carriage at the door of Mr. Zhang''s house, she stopped to look at it.

    Qing''er comes down from the carriage, then you and Xia Wen.

    After they got out of the carriage, they went directly into the hospital with gifts.

    Aunt Li is a little silly. Is it someone''s coming to say goodbye again? It''s not like that. Where do people come to say goodbye and bring gifts.

    Go to the door and look inside.

    "Mr. Zhang!"

    After entering the hospital, Qing''er shouts.

    Mr. Zhang came back with the meal today. After eating with his mother, he just cleaned the dishes and chopsticks. Hearing Qing''er''s voice, he came out of the kitchen and saw Xia Wen and you coming. He was stunned. "Uncle, aunt, please sit in the room?"

    So familiar? Aunt Li was not happy.

 Chapter 283

    "I didn''t say hello to you in advance. I came abruptly."

    You said with a smile.

    Then he said, "is your mother at home?"

    "In, in, in..."

    After Zhang''s reply, Aunt Zhang came out of the room. She and you Shi, Xia Wen did not meet, do not know them, but see fine son carrying gifts with the side, immediately understand the identity of the two people, hurriedly warm greeting, "please sit in the room."

    Aunt Zhang is about the same age as you. She is slightly older than you because she was ill a few years ago. You said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m here to thank you today."

    About saving Qing''er, Mr. Zhang didn''t tell his mother. Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what was going on, but she said enthusiastically, "sit in the room, let''s sit down and say something."

    Master Zhang opens the door curtain, Aunt Zhang lets you and Xia Wen in, and follows him.

    Fine son two hands carry full thing, Zhang Ye naturally stretch out a hand, "give me."

    Qing''er gives him the things in her left hand, and then goes in. Mr. Zhang follows.

    Seeing the intimacy of their actions, Aunt Li''s heart began to stir up. She said, how come Aunt Zhang hasn''t answered her letter for so many days? It''s not only their niece that they see each other.

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She wanted to rush in and give Aunt Zhang and Mr. Zhang a hard talk. But when she thought about it, the story of her niece being treated by each other was spread out. I''m afraid it would be hard for her to talk about her mother-in-law''s family in the future. She swallowed it and turned to the stone pier outside the door. She sat down and looked at the door, After waiting for Xia Wen''s family to come out, she rushes in and interrogates Aunt Zhang.

    Inside, the xiawen family sat down.

    Mr. Zhang went out to pour water in, and put a cup in front of him.

    He is smooth and polite. You appreciates him very much and feels more and more that Xia Xi has no vision. Put such a good man don''t, have to look at a five big three rough.

    Seeing her eyes turning around her son all the time, Aunt Zhang''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile, "are you two..."

    You Shi takes back the vision, smiles a way, "we are to thank Zhang Ye to save the fine son."

    Aunt Zhang was surprised. "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing..."

    Mr. Zhang said lightly, "miss Qing''er met a few people who didn''t have long eyes on her way. I just passed by and drove them away."

    "It should be..."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t take it to heart. "Don''t say we all know each other, but we don''t know each other. When we see a girl being bullied, ze''er will help. Big sister, you don''t have to come to our house specially."

    Knowing that master Zhang said this is to protect Qing''er''s reputation, you''re very grateful. "Elder sister, you can''t say that. Master Zhang saved Qing''er after all. We have this kindness in mind. If there''s anything useful for us in the future, just speak up."

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand with a smile. "It''s obvious that you said that. Xia Xi cured my old illness for many years. If it wasn''t for her, I would not be able to sit here and talk to you now. Maybe I would have been buried in the earth. We still owe you for your kindness. "

    Qing''er couldn''t get in, so she took a drink from the water cup.

    "Qing''er..."

    You said, "thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    It''s one thing to thank in private, it''s another to thank in front of so many people.

    At that time, the situation was dangerous. If Mr. Zhang hadn''t saved her in time, what would have happened.

    Qing''er put down her glass, stood up, blessed her body, and solemnly said thanks to Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, thank you."

    Master Zhang stretched out his hand and made a gesture of empty support. "It''s a matter of lifting a hand. Miss Qing''er doesn''t have to worry about it."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said with a smile, "we should have come earlier, but there was something wrong with the business at home. We didn''t have time to come to thank you until today. We were late. Today, I specially prepared some gifts, which are not valuable. I hope you can accept them. "

    Aunt Zhang refused, "so we''ll see the outside. We don''t pay attention to this. You take things back. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to go to the fast food restaurant again."

    Although Mr. Zhang doesn''t come back with food every day, he goes back every other time. Xia Xi never says anything. How can Aunt Zhang ask for Xia''s gift when she gets this love.

    "Take it, elder sister. If you don''t take it, we always feel that we owe you a favor."

    You said so, Aunt Zhang had to take it.

    After a while, Xia Wen''s family left. Aunt Zhang and master Zhang sent them out.

    Hearing the voice, Aunt Li, who had been sitting on the stone pier, hid away.

    Seeing that Xia Wen''s family got on the carriage and walked far away, Aunt Zhang and master Zhang turned to go home.

    Aunt Li just came out. She didn''t look very good. "He''s Aunt Zhang."

    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "he''s Aunt Li. I''m just going to find you."

    Aunt Li came forward with a poor tone, "what do you want me to do?"

    With these words, he tilted his eyes to master Zhang. It was very unpleasant to see him.

    Zhang Ye noticed her attitude, silent, turned, "the fast food restaurant is going to be served, I''ll go and have a look."

    Seeing the figure of him leaving in a hurry, Aunt Li couldn''t help it. "He, Aunt Zhang, don''t listen to me. It''s not good to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot."

    She meant something, but Aunt Zhang couldn''t understand, "he, Aunt Li, what do you say? What''s eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? "

    Aunt Li snorted.

    She has been a matchmaker all the year round, and she has seen everything. Zhang''s situation is not without it, but it''s someone else. She can''t control it. When she knows it, she will turn a blind eye to it. Anyway, as long as she says it, she will get the matchmaker''s money.

    But Fenger is different. Fenger is her own niece. She can''t allow Zhangjia to do it.

    Slanting eyes, look not good, "he Aunt Zhang, you don''t pretend to be confused for me, just now I see is see clearly, there are girls on your door."

    Just now?

    Aunt Zhang was stunned, and then she understood what she was saying. She laughed, "you misunderstood me. It''s ze''er who didn''t come here to talk to her. His family is here to thank her."

    Aunt Li didn''t believe it. "Really?"

    "Of course, it''s true. You see who''s coming to say goodbye with gifts."

    So it is.

    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Aunt Li blushed, but she was always thick skinned and soon put down her embarrassment. He patted his left heart with his right hand, raised his voice, and laughed a few times, "I said, you are a good family, you can''t do such a thing."

    After that, he went to the courtyard and asked, "I think this family is dressed like a rich family, and the gifts are not bad, are they?"

    Listening to her question, Aunt Zhang frowned slightly and went into the room without saying anything.

    Look, the gifts are still on the table in the room, beautifully packed, which she has never seen before.

    Aunt Li forbeared, but she didn''t? Open it and let me see. "

 Chapter 284

    Aunt Zhang was not happy in her heart. She said faintly, "nothing, just some common things."

    "Tut tut..."

    Aunt Li was staring at the gift box and shaking her head, "don''t fool me, ordinary gifts can''t have such a beautifully packaged box, and the contents are very valuable. He said, "Aunt Zhang, please open it for me, and let me open my eyes to an old woman who has never seen the world."

    "It can''t be disassembled. I have to ask ze''er to send it back tomorrow."

    "Send it back?"

    Aunt Li opened her eyes and looked at Aunt Zhang inconceivably. "These are all good things. How can they be sent back?"

    "Ze''er said that it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. We can''t accept other people''s gifts."

    "Oh, my old sister..."

    Aunt Li clapped her chin again. "Why are you so stupid? These gifts are a piece of cake for rich people. They don''t pay attention to them. But for us, they are good things. I advise you to stay and don''t send them back."

    Aunt Zhang did not want to continue this topic. She asked quietly, "are you here today..."

    Aunt Li then remembered her purpose. She sat down on the stool and saw that there was a glass of water on the table. She took two mouthfuls of water in her hands and said, "I came here to ask, how are you thinking about the marriage with my niece?"

    Then he drank two more water. "I told my mother''s family that your son is one in a hundred. Everything is good. They believed me and agreed to the marriage."

    Mentioning feng''er, Aunt Zhang''s face softened. "Your niece is really good. I also told ze''er, but he is busy now and has no time. In a few days, when he''s finished working at the fast food restaurant, we can officially discuss marriage. "

    "In a few days, how many days?"

    Aunt Li asked after her.

    Today, this one reminds her that Mr. Zhang is a sweet cake. Many people think that she should start first and order it for her niece.

    "At most half a month."

    Mr. Zhang went home and told her about the opening of the second floor on the sixth day of March. Mrs. Zhang estimated that she would be busy for a few days after the opening, so she put it off for a few more days.

    "That''s ok... In this way, your clothes will be ready in a few days. I''ll ask my niece to send them to you. Then you''ll let your son at home and my niece see them."

    Aunt Zhang agreed with a smile, "it''s easy to say."

    Aunt Li put down her water glass, "then I won''t sit down. I''ll go back to my mother''s house and tell them the news."

    "Then take your time."

    Aunt Li looked at the gifts again. It was a pity, "Aunt Zhang, do you really want to send these gifts back?"

    "Send it back."

    Aunt Zhang answered without hesitation.

    Aunt Li shook her head and went out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Xia Wen''s family went back and forth. After a delay, it was getting late. Xia Xi left them to stay in the fast food restaurant. "Our family had a good talk."

    Xia Wen and you Shi also have this idea, so they have no objection and stay in the fast food restaurant.

    In the evening, qian''er finished her training and came down from the second floor to hear Qing''er say that her parents had come. She was very happy and went into the room with her skirt. "Dad, mom, you''ve finally come back."

    After a few days'' absence, you feels that qian''er seems to have grown up, no longer like a carefree little girl before, adding a bit of maturity.

    Smile and ask, "I listen to your elder sister say, let you take care of the second floor, how do you feel?"

    Speaking of this, qian''er kept on saying, "Dad, mom, I tell you, the elder sister''s idea is very good, she..."

    Of the three daughters, Qing''er is the most lively and favorite.

    Qian''er doesn''t talk so much. Most of the time she does her own things in silence. Now they keep talking. You and Xia Wen have a look at each other, and they both see a surprise in each other''s eyes. The daughter of the merchant''s family, who will take over the family business in the future, used to worry about qianer. Now it seems that they don''t have to.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi to pick up a few children, the result is completely dark, a few children just come out.

    Tiger came out crying again. Her eyes were swollen. When she saw her, she plunged into her arms and cried, "sister-in-law, I will never go to school again..."

    Xia Xi subconsciously to see his left hand, no swelling, look to Qi''er.

    Qi''er touched tiger''s back to comfort him and said, "Uncle dozed off in class today. Master punished him for endorsing. If he can''t carry it, he won''t be allowed to go home."

    Xia Xi was silent and asked, "is your uncle carrying it?"

    Hu Zi nodded, "I''ve carried it on my back, but the master said I''m not familiar with it. I''ll let him continue to study after he comes home. When he comes to the college tomorrow, he''ll check it. If I knock again, I won''t let my uncle go back to dinner at noon."

    Xia Xi

    Touch the tiger''s head, I don''t know how to persuade.

    Huzi cried out of breath, "sister-in-law, I will never come to school again."

    Xia Xi squatted down, took out a handkerchief to help him wipe tears, soft voice coax, "tiger does not cry, sister-in-law back to you to do delicious."

    This time, the delicious food won''t work. At the thought of master''s teaching and asking him to recite a sentence, if he can''t recite it, he will stand still. The tiger''s tears begin to fall down again, sobbing, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to go to school in the future."

    "If you don''t come to school, you will be a fool. We tigers can''t be fools."

    The tiger continued to sob, "I am a fool."

    "Who said that? We tiger are smart. You can''t write so many big words, but not a fool."

    Tiger wiped tears, "but they always say I''m a fool."

    "Let me ask you, does tiger know his sister-in-law''s name?"

    "Xia Xi."

    "What''s your last name?"

    "Yu."

    "What''s your name?"

    "Tiger."

    "You see, Huzi knows his sister-in-law''s name and his surname. How can he be a fool? They used to call you that. They just teased you. "

    The tiger stopped choking. "Really?"

    Xia Xi nodded seriously, "of course, when did your sister-in-law cheat you?"

    "But I really don''t want to go to school."

    With that, Huzi began to cry again.

    Xia Xi is very tired sigh tone, continue to coax him, "tiger son......"

    As soon as his name was called out, he saw Lian Cheng coming out of the academy and stood up to greet him, "master Lian."

    Hearing her address, Hu Zi seems to be frightened. He hides behind Xia Xi, hides his whole body, and holds Xia Xi''s clothes tightly.

    Lian Cheng came over and said, "just in time, I have something to tell you."

    "Master Lian, please go ahead."

    "Yu Hu''s grades are too poor. If it''s too humiliating for my students to pass it on, I''ve decided to open a small kitchen for him and send them to my home in the evening."

    Xia Xi

 Chapter 285

    Liancheng said his home address, agreed an hour, turned and left.

    Tiger from behind Xia Xi poked his head, see Liancheng really far away, just came out from behind her, thought that open a small kitchen means to cook for him, small face is puzzled, "sister-in-law, why do you want to invite me to dinner?"

    Xia Xi

    Don''t know how to answer, simply led his hand turned toward the carriage, "that''s because the master likes you."

    "I don''t want him to like it."

    Bear in mind that Lian Cheng punished him for standing, Hu Zi said with a small mouth.

    "Those who can be liked by the master are smart children, just like our tiger."

    For the first time when he was so big, he was praised as smart. Hu Zi was so happy that he laughed and completely forgot the miserable appearance of his crying just now.

    Askew head, eyes bright ask Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, do you really think I''m smart?"

    "Of course."

    Xia Xi another hand touched his head, "you are the most intelligent."

    The tiger son laughs more and more joyfully, scatters Xia Xi''s hand, gathers in front of Qi''er, "Qi''er, did you hear me, I am the most intelligent."

    Qi Er said with a smile, "I also think my uncle is the smartest."

    Tiger son is more happy, toward you en and you Hua show off, "you hear me, I''m the smartest."

    You en and you Hua nodded and echoed, "yes, master Huzi is the smartest."

    Huzi was so happy that he ran back to Xia Xi, grabbed her hand and said, "I''m the smartest, I''m the smartest..."

    Back to the fast food restaurant, Xia Xi was still very happy. Xia Xi led the four of them to meet you and Xia Wen. As soon as they entered the room, he said in a loud voice, "I''m the smartest!"

    Everyone in the house

    Xia Xi touched his head, "Huzi, we all know that you don''t have to say it when you see peopleˇ°

    "Oh."

    Huzi responded obediently.

    After several children had called out, you asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi said Liancheng let tiger son go to his home to open a small kitchen.

    After hearing this, everyone was surprised.

    You even said, "this master Lian is really different. He knows that Hu Zi''s brain is not very smart and forces him to read and write. I have never heard of such a master."

    Xia Xi is a headache, raised his hand to press the temple, "I still don''t know how to tell the tiger."

    You suggested, "it''s easy to do. Just let Qi''er go with them. One child is to watch, and so are several children. We''ll give more money."

    Xia Xi hands pause, "this is a good way."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s completely dark, and everyone in the fast food restaurant is gone. Xia Xi shouts Shi Sanxiang and Mr. and Mrs. Eugene. Several people go to the kitchen and cook a large table. Everyone gets together to eat.

    During the meal, Xia Wen and you couldn''t help praising Shi Sanxiang for his delicious food.

    Shi Sanxiang''s honor and disgrace were not surprised, but he was modest. "I''m a family craftsman. I just made a little improvement. Lady Xia''s craftsmanship is really superb. My cooking skill is not as good as her."

    "Where."

    When he praised Xia Xi like this, Xia Wen was very happy and didn''t show his face. "Xi''er''s craftsmanship is really good, but it''s far worse than you, chef Shi. In the future, the business on the second floor will depend on you."

    "Master Xia doesn''t have to say that. For the business on the second floor, lady Xia gave me a bonus. Naturally, I will treat it as my own business."

    Gave him bonus, Xia Wen and you Shi are one Leng, Qi Qi looks to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi did not explain anything else, only said, "half of the net profit."

    Although don''t know why she will give bonus, summer text still agree of nod, "should."

    You opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. After listening to Xia Wen''s words, he swallowed them back and nodded with a smile. "It''s really right. In the future, we''ll all be a family. We''ll work hard together and hope our business will be more and more prosperous."

    After dinner and a little rest, Xia Xi sends Hu Zi and his four to Liancheng''s home.

    It''s a little far away from the fast food restaurant, several blocks away. When we get to the door and get off the carriage, Xia Xi knocks on the door.

    After a while, the door was opened. A servant appeared at the door and asked, "but lady Xia?"

    "It''s me."

    "Our master said, let Yu Hu come in. You will pick up later in an hour."

    Xia Xi

    "Which is Yu Hu?"

    Asked the servant.

    "I am."

    Huzi responded happily.

    "Come in!"

    The tiger raised his foot and went in. The servant turned and closed the door.

    Xia Xi

    Led the three children quietly back to the carriage, pressed his sore temple, told the driver, "don''t go back, wait here for a while."

    The coachman did not move. Several people were waiting in the carriage.

    A quarter of an hour later, there was no movement. Two quarters of an hour later, there was still no cry of tiger. Xia Xi was relieved and was preparing to let the coachman go back. The roaring voice of Liancheng came from the courtyard wall, "stop for me!"

    "I''m not a fool, I won''t stop!"

    It was tiger''s voice, not crying, not afraid.

    "You get him for me!"

    Liancheng roars.

    Then there was a disordered sound of footsteps, mixed with tiger shouting voice, "I want to go back to tell my sister-in-law, you cheat, you say to open a small stove for me, but do not give me food, let me endorsement!"

    Hearing the movement inside, Qi''er was very worried. She pursed her little lips, "Niang..."

    Xia Xi''s head hurt more and more. She told several children to stay still. She got out of the carriage and went to the door to knock.

    The yard was full of people, but no one came to open the door.

    Xia Xi

    I looked up at the height of the wall, thinking about whether I would frighten the people inside.

    More and more movement in the hospital, Xia Xi helplessly sighed, increased the strength, bang bang bang, bang.

    The door was suddenly opened, and a servant appeared at the door. Panting, he opened the door and didn''t give Xia Xi a chance to speak. "We are busy catching students for master. You can come back later."

    Words fall, bang! Close the door.

    Xia Xi

    I am Tiger''s sister-in-law

    Mennei was silent, and then the gate was beaten again. The servant changed his attitude completely, and almost cried with joy, "you are Yu Hu''s sister-in-law. That''s great. Come in quickly and help us catch the man!"

    Xia Xi

    Step in.

    The gate did not come and close, quickly led her to a tree.

    Lian Cheng was panting, sweating on his forehead and holding a ruler in his hand, "come down!"

    Hu Zi squatted on a branch of a tree, his eyes fixed on the ruler in Lian Cheng''s hand, and his mouth said, "you think I''m stupid, I won''t go down!"

    Xia Xi

    Suddenly I regret that I came in.

 Chapter 286

    "Huzi..."

    Xia Xi tried to soften her voice.

    Hearing the cry, tiger''s eyes lit up and looked at her.

    Seeing that it was really her, she turned over and hugged the tree, came down from the tree neatly and ran towards him, "sister-in-law."

    Liancheng''s Hu ziqiao got so high that he wanted to hit him with a ruler.

    Hu Zi''s figure flashed, and even the city was empty. Hu Zi was even higher.

    "Sister in law"

    Tiger''s eyes were bright. He didn''t take his anger to Liancheng seriously. He told me, "master lied to me. He didn''t give me delicious food at all, but let me review my lessons."

    Xia Xi

    I don''t know what to say. I touched Huzi''s head, looked at Liancheng, and tried to squeeze out a smile, "Lianfu..."

    Liancheng put the ruler behind him and coughed, "don''t you come back to pick someone up in an hour?"

    Xia Xi quickly explained, "I''m not at ease. I haven''t left all the time. When I heard the movement inside, I came over."

    Liancheng walks around, and Huzi hides behind Xia Xi.

    Liancheng looked at him, his angry beard turned up again, and his tone of speaking to Xia Xi was a little more severe, "Lady Xia, as the saying goes, you are his sister-in-law. If you connive at him like this, can you plan for him in the future?"

    "Of course, I did. That''s why I sent him here today. Huzi is a bit slower than other children. Please don''t be angry with him. "

    "Angry?"

    Lian Cheng shook his head and disapproved. "I''m not angry at all. Which eye of yours can see that I''m angry?"

    Xia Xi

    Two eyes see, you are not only angry, but also angry, you look at you, not only the beard up, even the eyebrows are angry to fly up.

    But Xia Xi didn''t dare to say this, and tried to smile, "I know that master is well-trained and doesn''t have the same understanding as Hu Zi, but everything has a process. If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Hu Zi, in this case, you have to take your time."

    Lian Cheng cold face, "summer Niang son this is a lesson me?"

    "Dare not, dare not, I just see the teacher to the tiger so heart, very grateful."

    Liancheng

    She deserves to be the daughter of a businessman. She is really good at telling lies.

    He put his hand behind him and said, "as a teacher, it''s my duty to teach good students. You don''t have to be grateful."

    Words fall, don''t wait for Xia Xi to speak, then drive out a person, "well, you can go, an hour later come back to pick up."

    On hearing this, the tiger grasped Xia Xi''s clothes tightly, "sister-in-law, let''s go!"

    Xia Xi

    My head is starting to hurt again.

    Looking at Liancheng, "master Lian, can you just come here tonight..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lian Cheng, "no, I can''t finish today''s work. He hasn''t finished his homework today. He can''t go!"

    Huzi said angrily, "I don''t want to review. I told my sister-in-law that I won''t go to school tomorrow!"

    Liancheng gas of blow beard stare, "Lady Xia, this is really?"

    Xia Xi hurriedly accompanied the smiling face, "of course it''s not true. These children say that you are knowledgeable and willing to learn from you. How can I not let Hu Zi go?"

    Lian Cheng snorted angrily.

    "Master, do you think this is OK? It''s really hard for Hu Zi to discipline himself. I sent all the children here. With company, Hu Zi may study hard. "

    "Stupid, ridiculous!"

    Lian Cheng was angry and pointed at Hu Zi, "the reason why he refused to study is that he was too eager to play. You still connive at him like this. How can you point at his success in the future?"

    "That''s not what I mean. One of the reasons why I asked those children to come here is to restrict tiger from being so naughty. For example, what happened tonight will never happen again. Another reason is that he is more stable when he has company."

    "No way!"

    Liancheng is firmly against it.

    Xia Xi took the heavy medicine and said, "master, Huzi climbed the tree today. It''s not dangerous. If it''s next time, he''s not careful..."

    Lian Cheng''s eyes narrowed, "are you threatening me?"

    "Of course not. I''m just stating a fact. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of one. If you''re not careful one day, the consequences will be serious. But if you agree to let the other children accompany him, I promise you that this will not happen again. "

    Lian Cheng said nothing. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly, "well, I can allow all four of your children to come, but you must also promise not to stay outside the door after you deliver them. Go home honestly, and I''ll pick you up whenever I ask you. "

    "Of course, everything is up to master."

    Lian Cheng coughed and went back to the yard with his hands on his back.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief and led Hu Zi out to call Qi Er three.

    Tiger thought he was leading him home. He was so happy that he went out of the door, let go of Xia Xi''s hand, climbed up to the carriage directly, and called back, "sister-in-law, hurry up."

    Xia Xi

    "Kiel, all of you come down!"

    Qi Er, you en, you Hua goes on. Hu Zi sees it and goes on.

    "Come on, come in with me and see the master."

    Three people follow her to go inside, tiger son stands in the same place and does not move.

    Did not hear his footsteps, Xia Xi looked back and saw that he was still standing in place, stopped, "tiger, come here!"

    Instead, tiger stepped back, "sister-in-law, I want to go home, I don''t want to go in!"

    Master is so fierce that he won''t go in and be beaten by him.

    Xia Xi back, squatting in front of him, touching his head, "tiger still remember that he said to protect his sister-in-law and Qi''er?"

    Tiger nodded, "remember!"

    "If you don''t listen to master''s instruction, don''t read with master, don''t know big characters, how can you protect us in the future?"

    "I can, I can..."

    The tiger lowered his head and his voice went down.

    "Even the master is a little strict, but he is for your good, is sincerely teach you, what''s more, Qi Er they all come in, you stay outside alone, no one to accompany you."

    Qi''er also came forward and took tiger''s hand. "Let''s go, uncle. Let''s go in together."

    Tiger stood still, "I, I, I don''t want to go."

    Xia Xi is the first time to see him so stubborn, press the press hair pain of the head, "tiger obedient, you go in, sister-in-law back to you to do midnight snack."

    Tiger immediately raised his head, "what''s the midnight snack?"

    "It''s delicious."

    "I want to eat."

    "You can only eat after class with master. If you don''t have class, you won''t have your share."

    Huzi hesitated.

    Xia Xi is not worried, waiting for him to make a decision.

    "Niang, I want to eat shredded sweet potato, French fries, spiced meat and..."

    Every time he said a dish name, Huzi would swallow his saliva. Before Qi''er finished, Huzi had already grasped his hand, "Qi''er, let''s go in."

 Chapter 287

    Xia Xi leads the children in. Under the guidance of the servants, she goes to the house where Liancheng teaches.

    At the end of February, the weather was not so warm, and there were no people living in the house. It was a bit chilly.

    When Mrs. Lian heard about Tiger son, she took advantage of the time when she came to deliver tea and said to him, "children, most of them are naughty. If there is anything, you should preach more and don''t punish them with a ruler. Fortunately, the child is OK. If there is something, can you afford it?"

    When Liancheng first came to Pingyang County, Mrs. Lian didn''t agree.

    After so many years of walking on thin ice in the capital, I finally hope to return to Liancheng and enjoy a happy life, but I want to come to this remote place.

    Liancheng was forced to tell her about Fengche''s invitation.

    Mrs. Lian is very puzzled. Fengche has no children. What does she want Liancheng to be a teacher in Pingyang County? Until Liancheng told her about Xia Xi, Lianfu suddenly let her married son and daughter stay in Beijing. She and Liancheng came with their favorite little grandson.

    Since Xia Xi is Fengche''s sweetheart, she can''t treat these children too much. As early as the first day of class, Lian''s wife told Liancheng, but he didn''t listen and brought the children home to teach alone.

    There is nothing wrong. If there is something wrong, the war lord will not kill them.

    Lian Cheng said, "it''s none of your business. Go back to your house!"

    "You don''t listen to my advice. Sometimes you regret it."

    In other words, the servant led Xia Xi to the door of the room and reported, "master, madam, lady Xia is leading the child."

    Mrs. Lian stopped immediately, put out a smile, went to the door, saw the door of Xia Xi, immediately said with a smile, "are you lady Xia? I''ve heard your name for a long time. I saw you today. It''s really... "

    "Cough..."

    Liancheng coughed a few times. Mrs. Lian was surprised and realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly changed the topic, "quick, quick, come in first."

    Think she is ordinary polite, Xia Xi did not put her words in mind, did not enter the room, "madam, I will not go in, these children trouble even the master."

    "What''s the trouble? One sheep is to drive, and a group of sheep is to release..."

    "Cough..."

    Liancheng is really choked by his own saliva this time, what a sheep, a group of sheep, his wife speak more and more not standard.

    After coughing, he waved his hand, "I''m going to start teaching. You go out."

    Mrs. Lian smiles awkwardly at Xia Xi. After the children enter the room, she comes out and closes the door.

    He lowered his voice and said to Xia Xi with a smile, "Lady Xia, my old man is a bit stubborn. If there is something wrong, you can bear more."

    She was referring to the story of Huzi climbing up the tree that Liancheng had just chased. If it came to Zhan Wang, he didn''t know what to think.

    "Madam, I''m very serious. Even the master is very good. The children like him very much. Today, I didn''t make it clear to my brother. I made a mistake. It''s my fault. Thanks to the master''s carelessness."

    A listen is a general knowledge, even madam in the heart to her like a few minutes, warm invitation her, "go, go to the house to sit."

    Xia Xi is not easy to refuse, with her to the flower hall.

    The decoration in the flower hall is very simple, a new table, a few chairs, nothing else, a little boy playing alone in the flower hall.

    "Your son."

    Mrs. Lian called him.

    Your son runs, "grandmother."

    Mrs. Lian said with a smile, "this is my grandson. We only brought him here this time."

    Finish saying, again way, "your son, shout summer Niang son."

    "Lady Xia."

    Your son clever shout, a pair of beautiful big eyes flicker flicker of looking at her.

    "Your son."

    Xia Xi called him with a smile, and did not treat him lightly because he was a child.

    Mrs. Lian liked her more and more. Just as she was about to speak, a servant came in, "madam, the master asked me to take Mr. Sun."

    "Go ahead."

    Follow me.

    Mrs. Lian asked Xia Xi to sit down and ordered her servant girl to have tea. Then she said with a smile, "on weekdays, the master teaches him an hour every day. Although your son is young, he is very clever. He likes you very much."

    "I can see that with Lianfu''s teaching, your son will surely become a great weapon in the future."

    This words say of connect madam is in full bloom, to summer Xi more and more of enthusiasm rise.

    Xia Xi is thinking about making a midnight snack for the children. After talking with her for a while, she gets up and leaves.

    Mrs. Lian personally took her to the door, saw her get on the carriage, went away, and then turned back.

    Xia Xi rushed back to the fast food restaurant. After checking the remaining ingredients in the restaurant, she made four dishes, which were divided into two parts. One was left for the children, and the other was taken to lianfuzi''s house. After waiting for a quarter of an hour at the door, she saw the children come out, get out of the carriage, carry the food box to the servant, "this is the food I made for the children. I made more for you."

    If you want to tell master Lian, he will not. Xia Xi finds you as an excuse.

    The servant took it and carried it in.

    Xia Xi back to the carriage, tiger can''t wait, "sister-in-law, where''s our supper?"

    Maybe he was frightened by his behavior when he just went up the tree, or maybe even his wife''s reminding played a role. At this time, even though the master was strict with Hu Zi, he was not so radical. Only taught him to read four verses, let him remember, said to wait for tomorrow to test him in class.

    Without punishment, Huzi was naturally happy and forgot what happened tonight.

    Listen to Xia Xi say midnight in the shop, then lift the car curtain to urge the driver faster.

    Even in the house.

    Liancheng led your son back to his own hospital. As soon as he entered the flower hall, he saw four steaming dishes on the table. The delicious smell came to his nose.

    Lian Cheng''s eyes brightened, "madam, what''s a good day today, how can you suddenly have such a good meal?"

    His money bag is not abundant, so his food is not so abundant.

    Even the madam smiles to put on the bowl chopsticks, "where is what return a day, these are summer Niang Zi to send, say is to eat for your son."

    Lady Xia?

    Lian Cheng''s steps stopped for a moment, and suddenly he felt that the fragrance was not so strong. "Confused, how can you want Xia Niangzi''s things?"

    After years of marriage, how could Mrs. Lian not know his temper.

    He didn''t take his words seriously. He still set up the dishes and chopsticks. "Why can''t I have them? When she saw your son, she said that she liked it very much. These dishes were specially given to you. Should I say that you don''t like them and give them back? "

    Even the city choked.

    "I know you are noble and can''t tolerate bribery, but what they give you is food, not money. If you feel sorry, you should try your best when you teach?"

    Say, greet your son, "your son, come here, while hot eat."

    Your son didn''t move, looking up at Liancheng.

    See his big eyes showing desire, even city heart a soft, "well, eat it, I don''t want to stay in Pingyang County for a few years."

 Chapter 288

    Luochen Villa

    It''s getting dark. After seeing the meal, the housekeeper knows that Xia Xi won''t come back today. He goes to ask Feng Che, "young master, it''s time to have dinner."

    "Wait a minute."

    Fengche put the book in his hand on the table and looked out of the window. It was completely dark outside and he couldn''t see anything.

    Knowing that he was waiting for Xia Xi, the housekeeper thought about it and advised carefully, "young master, this hour has not come back, it is estimated that lady Xia will not come back tonight."

    The wind frowned.

    Housekeeper and even busy way, "summer Niang son sometimes busy tight, will live in the shop."

    "Is she busy?"

    Xia Xi comes back, rarely mentions her shop''s matter, the wind Che has not asked.

    "Yes. According to Xia Niangzi, the second floor will open on the sixth day of March, and she is busy training the staff. "

    Feng Che looked out of the window again and took back his sight. "Bring the rice here."

    I used to be lonely, and I didn''t feel anything.

    But now, Xia Xi and the two children are not in the villa. Fengche thinks the dining room is too cold and clear, and doesn''t want to go there.

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper retreated.

    Feng Che''s right index finger is bent up, and some of them are beating the table. His eyes are slightly narrowed: on the sixth day of March, there are not many days left.

    Raise a voice, "the wind is safe."

    Feng an comes in.

    "Send invitation cards to all the major palaces in the capital, saying that I''ve been sick these days. Thank them for thinking about it. As a token of gratitude, invite them to Pingyang County for dinner. As for the date..."

    Wind Che dun for a while, "divided into three days, there are March sixth day, seventh day and eighth day."

    Feng an

    Standing still.

    The identity of the young master is there. Once the invitation is sent out, the officials in the capital will not rush to Pingyang County.

    See him not move, wind Che frown, "how, can''t write?"

    Feng an bowed, "young master, I don''t think it''s proper."

    "Tell me about it."

    Feng an thought for a moment and said, "if the invitation is sent out, it will certainly disturb the emperor. At that time..."

    Jiang Wan''s affair has offended the emperor. I''m afraid the emperor will be more dissatisfied if he makes such a big fuss.

    "If there are any disadvantages, there will be advantages. Now that my old wounds have healed, I have no worries about my life. The emperor will come up with my idea sooner or later. Without Jiang Wan, Li Wan and Zhang Wan, I will have no room to refuse the marriage edict. "

    Feng an seems to understand a little bit, "young master''s meaning is

    "Make it known to the world that Xia Xi is the person I have identified in my life. If the emperor wants to marry him, he will give Xia Xi to me. Otherwise, he will be a good friend."

    "I understand. I''ll go now."

    "Wait a minute, you can send a message to Luo Feng and ask him to invite the best juggling team and lion dance team. Remember, the bigger the noise, the better."

    "Yes

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know that Feng Che has made such an arrangement. After Qi''er and Hu Zi have gone to bed, she goes to Xia Wen''s and you''s house to see that Qing''er and qian''er are also there. She says, "father, mother, I have something to discuss with you."

    That night, Xia Xi went out twice and cooked several dishes. You felt sorry for her and asked her to sit down first before she said, "you say."

    "Let''s buy a yard here. Let''s let your elder come to live in the county."

    Xia Wen and you are stunned.

    "In the past, you lived in the village because your family had no business in the county. Now it''s different. My second floor is about to open. Qian''er and I will live here for a long time. As for Qing''er, most of the time, they will come to help. If you stay in the village, the three of us won''t be too relieved. Let''s buy a yard and let the whole family live together. "

    "That''s a good idea."

    Qian''er was the first to agree.

    She had never been away from her parents for so long before. She really thought that if she moved to the county, she could see it every day.

    Qing''er agreed, "I also think it''s good. It can take care of the elder sister''s business and help her look after the children, so that she won''t be so tired. It''s very good."

    "This..."

    You looked at Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and pondered for a while. He thought it was feasible and nodded, "I agree, too."

    He has only three daughters. Now they are all in the county. It''s not bad for him and you to come here.

    "But..."

    You''s contradictory, not only want to stay with her daughter, but also don''t want to leave Xiajia village.

    "Mother..."

    Xia Xi''s affectionate call, took a look at Qing''er, and said with a smile, "Qing''er has been sixteen years, so it''s time to get engaged. The days around you are less and less. Don''t you want to let her accompany you while she''s not getting married?"

    Knowing that she wanted to persuade her parents to stay in the county, but she said something about her marriage, Qing''er still couldn''t help reddening and refuting her, "elder sister, I haven''t written a word about my marriage yet. Don''t talk about it."

    "It''s fast to talk about. You can''t prepare for the day when you see someone who looks good. You want to get married right away."

    "Big sister!"

    Qing''er stamped her feet in shame.

    "When a man marries a woman, why are you shy?"

    Words fall, ask you Shi, "Niang, do you say?"

    "Yes."

    You''s laughing and joking, "what you say is reasonable. Just listen to you. We''ll buy the yard tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after sending several children to school, Xia Xi called Mr. Zhang to find the dentist, and directly indicated that she wanted to buy a courtyard with three entrances.

    The dentist is very happy. His courtyard is expensive and it''s hard to sell. He can''t sell many of them all the year round. I didn''t expect there would be such a good business just after the new year.

    The best place is a street away from your fast food restaurant. It used to be a rich man''s house. Later, the whole family moved to another place and sold the house. The price is a little expensive. It''s always under pressure in our dental shop, but it hasn''t been sold. If you want to, I''ll show you. "

    "OK, go and have a look."

    Two people with tooth person past.

    From the outside, the yard is very big, and the walls are also very beautiful. It can be seen that the owner spent a lot of time to build the house.

    The dentist took out the key and opened the gate. A sense of dilapidation came to his face. Maybe it''s because no one has cleaned it for a long time. The yard is full of fallen leaves, and there is a depressing scene everywhere.

    Tooth people have been used to this, stepping on the leaves, leading the two people to go inside, walking while introducing. The front yard, the middle yard, the back yard, the pavilions and pavilions, the rockeries and the gardens are very luxurious and elegant.

    It can be imagined that the master at that time must have been a very hedonistic master, who built a comfortable home at all costs.

    But it''s a depression.

    Xia Xi sees of satisfaction, "it, how much silver?"

    "To tell you the truth, lady Xia, the yard has been in our hands for a long time, and we can''t sell it. Now that you''ve met me, I won''t tell you a lie. At the beginning, we bought it for 100000 Liang. If you want to add 5000 Liang, we''ll sell it to you."

    "So much?"

    Xia Xi frowned.

 Chapter 289

    Xia Xi''s 160000 taels of silver was sent to her parents by Mr. Zhang last time. As for the amount left, she did not count it. The fast food business is good, and it''s only one or two hundred taels a day. There is no big income in the workshop, so she has to pay for it. The 100000 taels of silver is not a small sum for her.

    But when it comes to this, it seems that the price can''t be less.

    The dentist originally thought that this business was secure. Although he said that he made less money, he would eventually sell it and no longer hold it in his hands.

    But looking at Xia Xi''s expression, she felt tight in her heart, and the smile on her face was a little stiff. "Lady Xia, this is really our lowest price. If the yard hadn''t been pressed in our hands for so long, you wouldn''t have been able to buy it even if you had added 120000 taels of silver."

    "I know."

    Xia Xi also tells the truth, "but I may not have enough silver on hand."

    "This..."

    Tooth people''s heart seems to be poured a basin of cold water, hot heart suddenly cool wow cool, everything else is easy to say, only this silver is not enough is really not good.

    The spirit is not as good as just now, and the head is a little drooping, "well, I''ll show you another place to have a look."

    "No, this house is very good. If you allow me a few days, I''ll go back and raise money."

    "Yes."

    Tooth people immediately have the spirit, speak also energetic, "don''t say a few days, even more than ten days I also allow you."

    There are many dentists in this county. He is not the only one. He is able to attract Xia Xi as a big client because of his friendship with Mr. Zhang. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lose it.

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi greets Zhang Ye, and several people turn out of the yard.

    Tooth people lock the door behind, Xia Xi and Zhang Ye are directly back to the fast food restaurant.

    After getting out of the carriage, Xia Xi went directly to her house, opened the box and counted the silver notes. There were more than 110000 Liang left, and there were more than 3000 Liang left to buy the yard.

    "Xi''er, how are you looking?"

    You asked the words into the door, since decided to buy a house in the county, she no longer tangled.

    After Xia Xi went out, she went around the fast food restaurant a few times and saw that the business was very good. She was very happy. See Xia Xi come back, directly back to the house, then follow over, ask the situation of the house.

    The banknotes are all on the table, Xia Xi also confiscates them. To be honest, "I just met one, and the silver is a little less."

    You don''t have to hide it from your mother.

    When you came into the room, he saw the banknotes on the table and had been dealing with them all the year round. Naturally, he saw that there were many banknotes. After a moment, he asked, "what''s the difference?"

    "More than three thousand Liang."

    You sighed with relief, "this is easy to say. We have it in our hands. We didn''t move a cent you gave us last time. In addition, we still have some in our hands."

    "Give me five thousand Liang first, and don''t move the rest. You have to buy things after you buy the house."

    Xia Xi to the silver, Xia Wen and you two did not intend to, but has not been free to return her.

    Hearing her say this, you said, "although the business has been sluggish in recent months, your father and I still have enough money to spend. We''ll leave the tens of thousands of taels you gave us alone and bring them back to you when we get home. "

    "Give it to you, and you will keep it. In addition to spending, I have to save dowries for Qing''er and qian''er. I have income here, but it''s hard to get it. "

    You didn''t say anything else and didn''t ask how much the house cost. He went back to his house and asked Xia Wen to go home and take all the money.

    Xia Wen went back in the carriage and rushed back at noon. Holding a box in his arms, he went directly to Xia Xi''s house. He put the box on the table, opened it, took out a stack of boxes and put them in front of Xia Xi. "This is for your parents."

    Then he put the whole box in front of her and said, "it belongs to my parents. That''s all. Take it and use it."

    These years, the family income is quite a lot, but a few years ago, it was all built on Yu Yi. Before the new year, the business was stirred up by the Zhang family, and a lot of money went into it.

    They only had less than 100000 taels of silver left in their hands. They were thinking about which daughter would marry first and give her a dowry.

    Xia Xi counted five thousand taels from the stack in front of him, and put the rest back into the box, covered it well, and pushed it to Xia Wen, "five thousand taels is enough, the rest of you keep well, the house is very big, there are many things to buy."

    Xia Wen wants to say something else. Xia Xi has opened her box, put 5000 taels of silver in it and said, "after dinner, you and your mother will come with me to have a look at the house. It''s very good. It''s close to the fast food restaurant. It''s one street away. When we''re finished, our family will be able to move in."

    Xia Wen swallowed his words and nodded, "OK, let''s have a look later."

    After lunch, when the shop is not so busy, Xia Xi shouts Zhang Ye to drive the carriage to find the dentist, and their family walks over.

    Toothman followed him quickly, smiling and walking with the wind. He came near, took out the key, opened the door and let the people in. He introduced them one by one.

    Xia Wen and you Shi are very satisfied, nodded repeatedly, "very good, it is it."

    There are many daughters in the family, and the courtyard is just right. When they get married, they come back to live with their husband, and it doesn''t seem crowded.

    Two people clapped the board, the family immediately took a carriage to the county government, to do the transfer procedures.

    After coming out, you Shi let Xia Xi several people go back, "I and your father are idle, too. Go to clean up, you go back to busy."

    Qing''er took her arm and said, "I''m free. I''ll go with you."

    Xia Xi does not agree, "there is no one living in the yard all the year round. I can''t clean it up for a while and a half. You go there, and you don''t know where to start. Go back to the store first, and let them clean up tomorrow."

    You originally thought that he could clean up a little bit and try to move in as soon as possible. After listening to Xia Xi''s words, he didn''t insist and nodded, "OK, now I''ll find someone to take a message and let my servants come early tomorrow."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "just let Mr. Zhang arrange himself. They are good at running errands."

    "This..."

    You Shi sees to Zhang Ye, "can too troublesome Zhang Ye?"

    "No, I''ll let Song Ming go later."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    You is very polite. Her daughter doesn''t like others and has been bothering Mr. Zhang. She feels sorry.

    "You''re welcome, aunt."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen Villa

    Seeing the sky is late again, Xia Xi hasn''t come back. Feng Che can''t sit down any more. He puts down the book in his hand and shouts the housekeeper to come in. "When does Xi''er usually come back?"

    Hear his address, housekeeper Leng a Leng, immediately mouth almost to the back of the head up, reply voice is floating, "generally is to wait until the two young master after school to come back."

 Chapter 290

    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Feng Che squints and looks at the sky again.

    "Feng an."

    Feng an comes in.

    "You pick it up on the road. If you can''t meet anyone, go straight to the store."

    The wind retreated.

    The housekeeper laughs. Young master is so inseparable from Lady Xia. Is the good thing in the villa near?

    "Tell the kitchen to cook more today."

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper laughed and retreated.

    Feng Che picked up the book on the table and read it again.

    After a while, he put it down again. Two days no see, his brain is Xia Xi''s figure, simply can''t see down, simply stand up, out of the house.

    At the end of February, the weather was still cool. I don''t know whether it was because of my weak body or because I didn''t go out for a long time. When I opened the door, the cold came, and Fengche shivered.

    Feng Zhong looked in his eyes and stood in front of him, "young master, if you have anything, just tell us."

    "Go and get me a dress."

    Feng Zhong stood motionless, with no expression on his face. "Lady Xia said that you can''t go out of this door without her permission."

    Feng Che frowned.

    Feng Zhong continued, "Lady Xia is also for you. You are weak now, so you should not go out more."

    Feng Che looked at him with sharp eyes.

    In the past, Feng Zhong would not have been able to bear his eyes, but this time, he did not compromise.

    "I''m full of guts."

    The wind is clear, the sound is sharp, with pressure.

    Feng Zhong''s subconscious trembled, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still stood still.

    The housekeeper went to the kitchen to give orders and just came back to report. Seeing that the door was wide open, Feng Che just stood at the door and ran over, "Oh, my young master, how can you stand at the door? Xia Niang Zi can say, you now this body, can''t stand any toss, you still honest obedience, stay in the room. If there''s anything you can do, just let us know. "

    Said, to the door, around Fengzhong, straight forward to help Fengche, "young master, let''s enter the house, enter the house."

    Feng Che stood still, his voice was deep. "Steward, I''ve been in the house for several days. If I don''t go out for a walk, I''m going to get moldy. In those days, I''ve never been so delicate. Why can''t I go out now?"

    The housekeeper helped him, "young master, that''s not the same. Your body was dangerous at that time, but there was no lady Xia at that time. No one knows when you should go out or when you shouldn''t go out. But now it''s different. Lady Xia is not only in your heart, but also a doctor. What she says naturally has her reason. You''d better be obedient and go back to the house first. If you really can''t hold your breath, when Lady Xia comes back, ask her. If she says you can get out of the house, we won''t stop you tomorrow. "

    "That''s it."

    Feng Zhong said, "you don''t listen to others. You can''t listen to lady Xia."

    The housekeeper then advised, "yes, in these days when you are unconscious, lady Xia has lost a circle. Every day when I come back, I don''t care about the two young masters. I come directly to your room to give you a massage and wash your body. You are still obedient and stay in the room. "

    Feng Che said nothing and turned around.

    The housekeeper also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Come in!"

    The wind is very cold.

    They have a look at each other. They don''t know who he''s talking about. They just go in together. Fengzhong closes the door with his backhand. They go to Fengche.

    "Tell me."

    Feng Che said again without thinking. Feng Zhong didn''t understand. He was still in a daze, but the housekeeper responded. When he began to be in a coma, he said, "as soon as you are in a coma, the emperor will..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, Feng an went to the store without receiving the children all the way.

    Xia Xi just took the children back and called Shi Sanxiang to cook for his family.

    Zhang Ye knew Feng an and knew that he was Fengche''s man. He let him in directly. "Lady Xia is in the small kitchen."

    Feng an came to the door of the small kitchen and saw that she and Shi Sanxiang were busy. She called out, "Lady Xia."

    Hearing Feng an''s voice, Xia Xi suddenly raised her head, put down her kitchen knife and strode out, "is Feng Che uncomfortable?"

    "No, you didn''t go back yesterday. The young master was very worried and sent me to pick you up."

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief. "Yesterday, the master asked several children to go to his house for tutoring. I didn''t worry, so I didn''t go back. I can''t go back today either. You can tell me that I have to wait four or five days for the children to get familiar with me before I can go back. "

    Feng an stood still, his voice lowered a little, "Lady Xia, you''d better go."

    "Isn''t it all right?"

    "It''s OK, but..."

    Feng an thought it over for a while, and his voice was smaller. "Young master, he... Wants to see you very much."

    Xia Xi Wei Leng for a while, and then understand the meaning of his words, did not hesitate, "then you wait a moment, I''ll go to say it to my family."

    The wind stood on one side.

    Xia Xi first went back to the kitchen, said to Shi Sanxiang, and asked him to help make some dishes in the evening, with a larger portion. Then she went to you''s house, and Qing''er and qian''er were also there.

    "Father and mother, I''m going to Luochen mountain villa. After dinner, I''ll ask Qing''er to send Qi''er to Lianfu''s house. I''ve already told Shi Sanxiang to cook some dishes. When I go to pick up someone, I''ll take some of them to master Lian. "

    You didn''t know that Xia Xi had lived in the villa for a long time. Hearing this, he frowned, "it''s dark. What are you going to do in the villa?"

    "Yes..."

    Xia Wen doesn''t agree. Although he hasn''t been to Luochen villa, he knows it''s not close. When he goes out so late, he won''t be able to come back when the gate of the county is closed.

    Xia Xi said half true and half false, "Fengche is not feeling well these days. I have been living there. Yesterday I was too busy to go back. He sent someone to come here today..."

    "What?"

    You tengxia stands up and interrupts Xia Xi, "you have been living in the villa?"

    Xia Xi nodded.

    "How can that work?"

    The reputation of a woman is the most important. Although Xia Xi has been away from her, she can''t live in the villa so casually. If she is spread, how can she hold her head up in front of others.

    "Niang, Fengche is not in good health. You know, I live there to cure him."

    "He..."

    Just said a word, you realized that his voice was too high, quickly lowered a little, "he is the king of war, is the red man in front of the emperor, he is not in good health, naturally there will be a doctor to see him, where will get you? Xi''er, listen to my mother''s words. We won''t go there tonight. If you don''t trust me, I''ll go there tomorrow. "

    Xia Xi took a look at Qing''er, and she took you by the arm. "Niang, you don''t have to worry too much. When I came here last time, I followed my elder sister to live in Luochen villa for a few days."

 Chapter 291

    You''s eyes stare very big, "have you been there?"

    Qing''er nodded, "my brother-in-law was a little uncomfortable at that time..."

    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted eagerly by you, "how does he look? Is he big and thick, with a beard?"

    Qinger

    Look at Xia Xi.

    You''s more sure of his mind, "mother asked you, what do you see your elder sister do?"

    "No, it''s not."

    Qing''er stammers a little.

    You listen in the ear, more sure, wind Che must be long ugly, otherwise fine son also won''t be so.

    The pain in my heart. Turning back, he grabbed Xia Xi''s hand and tried to persuade her, "Xi''er, although you and Li have been together and have two children, you, you, you..."

    I want to say that Xia Xi''s condition is good, but looking at Xia Xi''s appearance, I can''t say that. She doesn''t understand. Xi''er was a beauty when she was a child. How can she grow up and grow up?

    Outside, Feng an almost bit his tongue when he heard what you said just now.

    "Five big and three thick, beard"

    Who are you talking about? Young master? If the young master heard his mother-in-law think of him like this, he didn''t know how he felt.

    Inside, you stuttered for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Knowing what she thought, Xia Xi shook her head with a smile and said, "father and mother, you put your heart in your stomach. Fengche is not what you think. He is a rare beautiful man in the world. Besides, as you know, he''s really not in good health. I''ll go over this evening first. I''ll come back tomorrow if there''s anything

    "You..."

    You wants to stop her, but Xia Wen stops her. "Well, let her go if Xi''er wants to go. She''s already an adult. She knows her own business. Let''s not interfere too much. "

    "It''s easy for you to say!"

    Can''t persuade Xia Xi, you''re angry at Xia Wen, "before they get married, Xi''er will live in the villa. If it''s spread out, won''t it be poked in the back?"

    "No. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. If our family doesn''t say it, who outside can know? Well, it''s getting late. I''d better let Xi''er go as soon as possible, so that it won''t be dark for a while, and it''s hard to walk on the road. "

    Finish saying, don''t wait for you to speak, then toward Xia Xi to wave a hand, "walk, on the road careful, the child we will take good care of."

    "Thank you, mom and dad. I''ll be here in the morning."

    Xia Wen nodded.

    Xia Xi turns and goes out.

    You''s impatient voice came from behind, "I said you..."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She strides out to the front hall and shouts Mr. Zhang, "I''ll go back to the villa. Please accompany Qing''er to send the children to Mr. Lian''s house for a while, and then help to get them back."

    Mr. Zhang answered, "I know. Don''t worry."

    Xia Xi got on the carriage and went back to Luochen villa.

    The housekeeper has gone, and Fengche is the only one left in the house.

    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he looked up at the door.

    Xia Xi comes in and looks at him. She walks up to him with a smile and looks at him with a smile.

    Fengche saw her reflection in her eyes, and her Adam''s Apple moved.

    Xia Xi lightly pecked on his lips, half jokingly, "miss me?"

    This is a joke, she didn''t think that Fengche would answer.

    "Well."

    The wind Chul softly.

    Xia Xi is stunned, in the eyes are all unbelievable, so silly looking at him.

    Wind Che stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Without waiting for her reaction, his head had been pressed down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside, hearing Xia Xi coming back, the housekeeper came over and asked whether to have dinner. Before entering the courtyard, he saw Feng an and Feng Zhong come out of the courtyard quickly. He was very puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng Zhong put his hand on his lips and hissed. Feng an came up to cover his mouth and pulled him away.

    The housekeeper was a passer-by, and they understood what was going on in the house, and the folds on their faces opened with laughter.

    He glared at feng''an, then walked to the door of the hospital and looked in with his ears.

    There was no movement. The room was quiet.

    The housekeeper didn''t give up. He leaned into the courtyard again, but still didn''t hear anything. Very is puzzled, turn head to ask Feng an and Feng Zhong two people with the eyes.

    They stood far away and didn''t come over. They shook their heads at him.

    The housekeeper straightened up and walked over, "no, lady Xia, she..."

    Words export, an idea suddenly appeared in the brain, startled he immediately changed face, words blurted out, "young master''s body now, can''t tolerate his arbitrary act, no, I want to stop him!"

    The words fall, turn round, want to walk into the yard again.

    Feng an caught him with a quick eye and a quick hand, "housekeeper, you don''t want to live, don''t implicate our brothers."

    "What do you say? How is the young master? You two don''t know? It''s our duty to persuade him. "

    In a hurry, he didn''t press his voice. Naturally, Fengche and Xiaxi in the house heard it. Xiaxi beat Fengche with one hand, and Fengche let her go.

    Xia Xi''s lips are bright red and she gasps.

    Feng Che''s face turned black and said, "Feng an!"

    Feng an''s body is tense subconsciously, "young master!"

    "Throw it out!"

    Feng an was stunned.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Xia Xi''s unsteady voice came immediately.

    Then, whispered Feng Che, "the housekeeper also cares about you."

    "Come in!"

    The wind is clear and angry.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong take a look at each other. They step back and let the housekeeper go first.

    Hear the anger in the wind Che voice, the housekeeper''s forehead has already given out a cold sweat.

    Why does he care so much. Xia Xi is a doctor. No one knows the young master''s body better than her. She knows more about what to do and what not to do.

    Carrying heart, shaking legs, trembling into the house.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi are well dressed, one sitting on a reclining chair and the other sitting on a chair.

    Feeling the anger coming, the housekeeper''s voice trembled, "young master."

    The wind Che voice pulls of very long, take angry idea, "say, how do you want to stop me?"

    "I, I, I..."

    The housekeeper''s lips were trembling, and he was sweating.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong followed, their heads bowed, and they did not dare to go out.

    "Say it."

    The sound of the wind is a little colder.

    The sweat on the housekeeper''s forehead went down, "young master, it''s the fault of the old slave. The old slave shouldn''t make a noise outside."

    "What else?"

    "Old slave..."

    The housekeeper clenched his teeth. "The old slave shouldn''t disturb the master''s good deeds."

    Poof!

    Before his words fell, Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing and asked, "housekeeper, what''s the good thing that you''ve disturbed your master?"

    "This..."

    Housekeeper where dare answer, the sweat on the forehead flows faster.

 Chapter 292

    Xia Xi''s original intention is to help the housekeeper out of the siege. Seeing the cold sweat on his face, he no longer asks him, and says with a smile, "we all know how Fengche is. If you care about it, it''s a mess. It won''t happen again. "

    "Yes, I remember."

    Housekeeper should be respectful, he knows Xia Xi is helping him, in the heart is very grateful.

    Xia Xi turned to Fengche and said, "I''m hungry."

    I haven''t seen you for two days. Fengche really wants to see Xia Xi. Now it''s not easy to see someone. Before he has tasted the sweetness, he is interrupted by the housekeeper.

    The anger in the heart can be imagined, but Xia Xi''s simple "I''m hungry" three words, instantly poured down all the anger in his heart.

    Although the voice is still very cold, but the whole body breath has eased a bit, "what are you doing in a daze, prepare the meal as soon as possible!"

    The housekeeper answered in a hurry, turned and went out in a hurry.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong followed him, and when they went out of the door, they were relieved at the same time.

    The young master''s face was too frightening just now, as if he was going to peel them alive.

    "I said..."

    After the housekeeper came out of the yard and watched him walk away in a hurry, he raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his face. Feng Zhong touched Feng an with his arm. "After that, do we have to marry lady Xia?"

    Feng an looks at him like a fool.

    After Feng Zhong asked, he felt that he had asked a stupid question and touched his nose to hide his embarrassment.

    Feng an took two steps back.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Zhong doesn''t understand.

    Feng an replied solemnly, "I don''t stand with a fool!"

    Feng Zhong

    Inside, Xia Xi stands up and returns to Fengche with a smile. She lowers her body and kisses him on the lips. "Well, don''t be angry. The housekeeper also cares about you."

    The throat knot of wind Che rolled twice.

    "Come on, I''m really hungry."

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand to help him.

    Feng Che took a deep breath, stood up and went to the dining room.

    I''ve got Fengche''s orders. The food is very rich tonight. With six dishes and one soup, Xu knew that Fengche was in a bad mood. Everyone in the kitchen used all their skills. When the food came up, the smell would come.

    Xia Xi is really hungry. After the meal is served, she doesn''t care to pick up her chopsticks for Fengche.

    The wind Che sees in the eye, wring eyebrow.

    He picked up the chopsticks and put some dishes on the plate in front of her

    "Well."

    Xia Xi answered vaguely and continued to eat his own meal.

    "Shall I send someone to help you?"

    The wind Che asks again.

    Swallow the food in the mouth, Xia Xi just shook his head, "no, in a few days."

    Feng Che put down his chopsticks, picked up his chopsticks, put some dishes in front of him, and asked carelessly, "is the second floor going to open?"

    "The sixth of March."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xi stopped eating, "what do you want to eat, make a list for me, I will prepare in advance, let you have a good time that day."

    There was a flash of light in Fengche''s eyes, and then he twisted his eyebrows, "do you cook in person?"

    "No, I hired a cook. He''s in charge of the second floor. I''m only in charge of you."

    Feng Che''s mouth turned up, "ordinary food will do."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there at the fast food restaurant, after dinner, Qing''er took the children to lianfuzi''s house in a carriage. Xia Xi back to the villa, Qi''er and Hu Zi know.

    Thinking that there was no supper today, Hu Zi pursed his lips and was very unhappy. After getting on the carriage, without saying a word, he sat against the wall of the carriage.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Aware of his abnormality, fine son asked him with a smile.

    "There is no supper today."

    The tiger son stuffy reply.

    "Who said, today is not only a night snack, but also a delicious one."

    Tiger''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he had a spirit, "really?"

    "Of course."

    Qing''er said with a smile, "however, the elder sister said when she left. Today''s Supper is only for those who listen to the master''s words, but not for those who listen to the master''s words..."

    "I will listen to the master."

    Don''t wait for fine son to say to finish, tiger son urgently say.

    "Well, as long as we are obedient, I''ll give you the first supper today."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the door of lianfuzi''s house, Qing''er gets out of the carriage and knocks on the door. The servant opens the door and comes out. Seeing that it''s not Xia Xi, she is stunned. "Are you

    "My elder sister can''t make it. Let me send some children over." Qing''er explains.

    The servant was clear. He opened the door and let some children in. "The master said that he would let you come back to meet him in an hour."

    Qing''er answered, waiting for the gate to close, and then went back to the carriage.

    Mr. Zhang drove the carriage back.

    The street is very open, only heard the sound of horse''s hooves.

    "Stop, don''t, don''t run!"

    A sound mingled with intoxication came from afar, followed by a confused sound of footsteps.

    Mr. Zhang looked in the direction of the footsteps.

    A woman ran to this side in a panic, looking back in horror while running.

    Behind, a few drunk big men slant behind to chase, mouth does not stop shouting, "stop, stop, don''t, don''t run!"

    The woman was very afraid, and she was staggering. Accidentally, she fell to the ground and her medicine bag flew out.

    As early as hearing the sound, Qing''er opened the car curtain. Seeing the scene, she raised her heart and cried out, "Mr. Zhang!"

    The carriage stopped directly in front of the woman, and Mr. Zhang jumped out of the carriage.

    A few drunkards also arrived, and their feet were flighty. They knew that they had drunk a lot at first sight. They swore, "Grandma''s, you dare, you dare to run. I like you. It''s you, it''s you, it''s your blessing."

    Mr. Zhang, a gangster in the street, knows all of them, but they are just strangers. They must have been drinking together. After drinking too much, they have a bad idea for the woman.

    Zhang Ye stood in front of the woman, "several, bullying a good woman is going to jail."

    One of the drunkards waved and tripped at his feet. "You, who are you? Don''t be a meddler."

    The other one, who was thin and small, agreed. He was half drunk in one of his eyes, but he pretended to drink a lot like the drunk, "just, that is, don''t mind your own business."

    "How many..."

    For this kind of drunken troublemaker, Master Zhang''s method is always mild, persuading, "go back to wake up, so as not to wake up and regret for life."

    Wine strength head, a few people where listen to his persuasion, scold the start to push people.

    Mr. Zhang''s face turned cold and he dodged. The drunkard who pushed people couldn''t stop and rushed forward.

    Seeing that the man was stopped, Qing''er got out of the carriage and helped the woman pick up the medicine bag. She held it in her hand and asked softly, "are you ok..."

    The drunk bumped into her before she finished.

    Qing''er is hit by a stagger, subconsciously released the woman''s hand, his body can''t stop, in front of him will fall to climb on the ground.

 Chapter 293

    In the diagonal, he stretched out a hand and grasped her steadily, moving towards his own direction.

    The drunkard in the back, confiscating his steps, lay on the ground and screamed.

    The fine son frightens a body to shiver, subconsciously grasps Zhang Ye''s hand.

    Feeling her exertion, Master Zhang gently comforted, "don''t be afraid!"

    Fine son this just realizes oneself behavior is not proper, quickly let go.

    "Son of a bitch, dare to do something bad for me. I''ll see how I deal with you."

    The other drunkard scolded Zhang Ye.

    Mr. Zhang kicked it.

    The drunk was kicked back a few steps and fell to the ground.

    "Go back to the chariot!"

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was low and his whole body was angry.

    "You..."

    Qing''er wants to tell him not to hurt people. When she opens her mouth, she remembers that he has a sense of propriety, and then she swallows back the words.

    Steady steady steady mind, went to hold the woman who was still in shock, "go, go to the carriage first."

    "My medicine!"

    The woman looked at her empty hands.

    Fine son lifts high to let her see, "intact, rest assured."

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and limped with her to the carriage.

    The Two Drunkards all fell to the ground, and the little one who was left turned his eyes a few times. It seemed that he woke up in a moment, put on a gesture of begging for mercy, and arched his hand to Mr. Zhang, "brother, it''s our fault. You show mercy and let us go."

    Just now, he could see clearly that Mr. Zhang''s foot didn''t work with all his strength. If he kicked him with such a foot, he would have been kicked apart.

    "You, you coward."

    The drunkard who fell to the ground struggled to get up and scolded him, "what are you afraid of him doing? The three of us can''t beat him, the other one. "

    As he spoke, he had already got up, shaking and waving his fist towards Mr. Zhang''s face.

    "Brother Li, brother li..."

    Skinny came to stop him in a hurry, "don''t be impulsive. It''s our fault. We drank a few more mouthfuls of horse urine, and almost caused a disaster. Fortunately, this hero stopped us, otherwise tomorrow''s family should go to prison to deliver us food."

    The drunkard pointed his finger to his nose, "what prison, I think you are afraid, I am not afraid! I''m going to give him a fierce look today. "

    "No, no, no..."

    Skinny, clinging to the drunk''s waist and not letting him pass.

    The three of them drink together. If both of them are injured, he can''t explain to them when he goes back.

    "You let me go!"

    The drunk is still struggling.

    He''s so skinny, he''s holding him back.

    Master Zhang said coldly, "let him go!"

    Thin head shake into a rattle like, "brother, you spare us, we will never dare."

    "Mr. Zhang, forget it."

    Qinger opens her mouth.

    It''s not an unforgivable evil. It''s just drinking too much wine and lusting.

    "Go away!"

    Mr. Zhang drinks cold.

    The thin man dragged the drunkard to the drunkard and kicked him, "brother Liu, get up quickly."

    The drunkard was stunned by the fall. He didn''t fully wake up for a while. He heard Shouge calling him and struggled to get up.

    Thin one hand dragging one, staggering away.

    Mr. Zhang went back to the horse cart.

    The woman hung her head and whispered, "thank you very much."

    She was still afraid, her body trembled slightly, her hands were cold.

    Qing''er said softly, "where is your home? We''ll take you back."

    "No, no!"

    The woman refused.

    Mr. Zhang frowned, "are you sure?"

    Hearing his voice, the woman''s body shakes for a moment, subconsciously leans against Qing''er, lowers her head, and pinches her own corner, "I, I..."

    What happened just now still reverberates in my mind. If no one happens to pass by here, I don''t know what will happen.

    "Come on, get in the carriage and we''ll take you back."

    The woman didn''t refuse this time. Qing''er pushed her into the carriage.

    Qing''er inquires about her residence and tells Master Zhang, who drives the carriage to the west of the city.

    The woman sat at the end of the carriage, afraid that she might contaminate it and wanted to huddle up.

    The fine son puts soft voice as far as possible, "you sit to come over some, carriage jolt, don''t fall down."

    "No, No."

    Said, the woman also moved to the back of the car some, the medicine bag more tightly.

    Fine son no longer persuades, but changed the topic, "you come out so late, is there someone at home sick?"

    The woman nodded, "my father suddenly fell ill today. My brothers are not at home. In a hurry, I came out by myself. I didn''t expect that..."

    Thinking of what happened just now, the woman still has a lingering fear.

    "It''s all over. Don''t be afraid. However, it''s not safe for a girl to go out at night. If she has to go out in the future, she can call a neighbor for company. "

    The woman nodded, "I see."

    Even if Qing''er didn''t say it, she didn''t dare to go out alone.

    When the carriage arrived at the west of the city, Qing''er asked the woman carefully and sent a message to master Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang stopped the carriage at the woman''s door.

    The woman jumped down from the carriage, grasped the medicine bag in her hand, and said, "thank you both today. My father is still ill, so I won''t invite you in."

    "Go home quickly, lest the family worry."

    The woman thanks them again and goes home in a hurry with the medicine bag.

    "Feng''er, you are back. Have you bought the medicine yet?"

    Mr. Zhang turned his horse around and drove the carriage back.

    Back to the fast food restaurant, I saw you turning around in the hospital.

    "Mother, what''s the matter?"

    Hearing her voice, you was relieved, "Qing''er, why did you go so long?"

    Since Qing''er had an accident last time, every time she went out, you''d be worried.

    Qing''er tells her what happened on the way.

    You''s heart trembled, "fortunately you passed by, otherwise that woman..."

    He said, holding her hand, "you are not allowed to go tomorrow. Later, let Kim send the children there."

    "Big cousin has to sort out the accounts. Besides, isn''t there Mr. Zhang? I''ll be fine. "

    "Mr. Zhang can''t help us all the time. I''ll tell your elder sister tomorrow and ask jin''er to send them there later."

    Fine son opens mouth, want to say what, finally or swallow to go back, "good, listen to Niang."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi came to the store early in the morning. You told her about it and said, "it''s good to have Mr. Zhang to help, but we should have a degree in employing people. Mr. Zhang just helps us, not sells us."

    "I think that master Zhang is good at martial arts. I''m very relieved to have him to send my children. Big cousin can send it, but if he meets the situation of last night, do you think he is in charge or not? Well, maybe he can''t even save people, and he''ll have to be beaten. If he doesn''t care, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep in the future. "

    "This..."

    You can''t refute.

    Xia Xi embraces her shoulder, "Niang, you can rest assured, I remember in my heart, I will not use Mr. Zhang in vain. I plan to give him a cent of the net profit of the fast food restaurant."

 Chapter 294

    How much is the daily income of the fast food restaurant? Xia Xi told her that if the profit is one cent, there will be several hundred taels of silver every month.

    Although you was surprised, he didn''t object. "This is OK. Since he built a fast food restaurant, Mr. Zhang has been busy all the time. He deserves it."

    "So..."

    Xia Xi took her shoulder and went to the house, "don''t worry, Master Zhang should use it. Who let him tie it with us?"

    You told her, "you should tell Mr. Zhang as soon as possible, and the contract should be made."

    "I know, Niang. I''ll tell Mr. Zhang after I''ve been busy for a while."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang''s family.

    After dinner, Mr. Zhang wanted to go to the fast food restaurant. Mrs. Zhang stopped him and said, "come and sit down. I have something to say to you."

    Mr. Zhang sat down with his hands on his knees.

    Aunt Zhang sighed, "ze''er, tell me, what do you think?"

    I used to have that heart for Xia Xi, so I always went to the fast food restaurant to help others.

    Later Xia Xi picked out, he was honest for a few days, but who knows, later passed.

    Aunt Zhang knows that her son is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. However, no matter how much you attach importance to friendship, everyone else has a sweetheart. You can''t go up all the time.

    Mr. Zhang was a little confused when he was asked, "what do you think?"

    Aunt Zhang simply pointed out, "it''s about you and Xia Xi. What do you think in your heart?"

    Mr. Zhang told the truth, "I have no idea for a long time."

    Aunt Zhang looked at him and obviously didn''t believe, "ze''er, I''m your mother. You don''t have to hide it from me. If you really put it down, how can you stay in the fast food restaurant all day long and come back so late at night?"

    When Mr. Zhang came back last night, Mrs. Zhang had already laid down, but she didn''t fall asleep. She had been listening to the movement outside and knew that he came back very late.

    Mr. Zhang told her about last night.

    Aunt Zhang believed it.

    "Do you really have no idea about Xia Xi?"

    Mr. Zhang nodded positively, "no more."

    Anyone who sees a woman who is better than herself, with a smile on her face, and who is picking people''s tendons, will not have any more indiscreet thoughts.

    "That''s good."

    With a smile on her face, Aunt Zhang suddenly changed the topic, "your Aunt Li has come to deliver a message. Her niece has made my clothes these two days and will bring them to my home then. As for you, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay at home and want to see the girl. "

    "I..."

    Mr. Zhang wants to refuse.

    Aunt Zhang has already waved her hand, "it''s late. You can go to the fast food restaurant. I''ll go to your Aunt Li and ask about the specific date."

    Master Zhang stood up silently and went out.

    Mrs. Zhang also stood up, straightened her clothes, took the lock, locked the door, and walked towards Mrs. Li''s house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, after Xia Xi explained to you, she told her that she was going to Weijia village today. "At noon, I''d better ask Qing''er to pick up someone. After a while, I''ll tell my cousin that the servants of the family are here. At noon, I''ll let them have dinner in the fast food restaurant."

    "I see. Go ahead. Be careful on the way."

    Xia Xi went to Eugene, told him about the servants coming for dinner, and then went back to Weijia village in a carriage. Instead of going to the workshop, she went outside the village.

    Two days later, the outer wall was half a person high, and the village head was supervising the work here. He kept looking inside and outside. For a moment, he called out that there was not enough mud here, and for a moment, he said that the progress there was slow.

    "Uncle!"

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    Hearing the voice, the village head looked back and saw her. He walked over happily and said, "I think you should come today. You can rest assured that the rest of the work will be finished before night. "

    The wall is a small thing, and the Kang hole dug is a big thing. Xia Xi went in and looked at it carefully. "Today, you''ve dug it. Tomorrow, you''ll find some people to try the Kang. You can buy dry wood from the villagers."

    "OK, I''ll go on in a moment. The villagers must be crazy againˇ°

    The rest of the women and children have nothing to do at home. If they can pick up some dry wood to sell, they will be very happy.

    "You can buy more. When you''re raising seedlings, the fire can''t stop. You need a lot of dry wood."

    The village head should come down.

    Xia Xi turned around and asked, "uncle, how is the wasteland over there in Zhoujia village?"

    "I took the time to have a look last night, and the progress is very fast. You can''t worry, you can''t delay planting sweet potato."

    "I''ll come and have a look. Besides, uncle, you have to find me another place to dig some big pits. I have to retch. "

    When the wasteland comes out, there is no nutrition in the field. Even if the sweet potato is planted, it will not grow well. The retting is a must.

    "What else do you dig? There''s a big hole behind the village. You can use it as you like."

    Xia Xi shook his head, "after the compost comes out, it stinks. You can''t be too close to the village. Please help me find a place far away."

    "Then go to the foot of the mountain. It''s far away from the village, and there''s also a leisure place."

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    The village head answered. Shout everyone, "all work hard, finish the work early.". This just leads Xia Xi to pass.

    People from Weijia village and Zhoujia village came to work.

    When the village head leads Xia Xi to go far away, a Zhoujia villager envies him and says, "people in your village are really blessed. With Xia Niang, they can earn money every day without going out."

    "That''s..."

    Next to the weijiacun people quite chest, "just workshop can recruit a lot of people."

    There are six brothers in this family. One of them works in a workshop, and the other two go to build a workshop. The rest of them, brother three, come here to work. At the end of this day, brother six has an income of 120 Wen, which was unthinkable before.

    The people of Zhoujia village are even more envious. They wish they were also from Weijia village. They flattered each other when they said, "brother, we''ve known each other today. If there''s any work to recruit in your village in the future, please send me a letter. Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain."

    "Well, I can''t answer you. The head of our village is in charge of recruiting people. He said that only those who are asked to do it can do it. "

    Zhoujiacun people are even more envious.

    The village head is not like this. What matters to his family? Just like last time, when they were collecting sweet potatoes, they needed people who were resistant to sacks. The villagers almost broke the door of the village head''s house and didn''t get the job. They all used their family members.

    The village head leads Xia Xi to the foot of the mountain, where there is a small piece of wasteland, just enough to dig several big pits.

    "Here it is. You''ll find some people to dig some big holes tomorrow."

    "All right."

    The village head responded happily.

    They went back to the village. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw two carriages coming from afar and heading towards the workshop.

 Chapter 295

    The village head opened his eyes and tried to see clearly, "Lady Xia, is that boss Huo''s carriage?"

    Xia Xi is not sure, "it seems, let''s go and have a look."

    They went with them to the workshop.

    Sure enough, see Huo boss down from the carriage, the pace is very slow to go in front of Wei Qian, arched, "Wei Qian brother."

    Hearing the sound, Wei Qian put down his writing brush and stood up, "boss Huo, this is..."

    Huo boss ha ha a smile, laughter as always straightforward, "I come to find Xia Niangzi."

    The skin injury on boss Huo''s body has been cured, only his legs are uncomfortable, so he dare not walk too fast.

    As early as a few days ago, he asked his son to come and pull the vermicelli. Who knows that his son delayed and refused to come.

    He felt strange. After repeated questioning, he found out that he had said that to Xia Xi. At that time, he was so angry that he almost didn''t drive his son out.

    "How can you blame lady Xia for nothing happened to anyone who is in business?"

    "Do you know that although the vermicelli business seems to have a small profit, it can''t be worse than those big businesses if it''s really done. Because I''ve got the first chance, lady Xia is willing to give me the vermicelli business. You can be good. Just give me a few words to push it. Go with me to find lady Xia and compensate her!"

    "It''s really unfortunate that lady Xia hasn''t..."

    Wei Qian has not finished, Xia Xi has gone in the past, "boss Huo."

    Boss Huo turned around and said with a smile, "Lady Xia, I''ve been to the county. They said that when you went back to Weijia village, I came here."

    Xia Xi didn''t have the slightest worry on her face. "I''ve just arrived, too. If you want to find me, I''ll be late."

    Boss Huo waved, "your business is still important. Besides, I also want to come to Weijia village. "

    "There''s no business. I''m thinking of planting sweet potatoes in spring. I''m planning to raise seedlings."

    "Spring sweet potato?"

    It''s the first time that boss Huo has heard about it. He is very surprised.

    "Yes, there are fewer and fewer people coming to sell sweet potatoes. If I don''t plant some by myself, my workshop will close soon."

    "Lady Xia means that in summer, your workshop will not stop working?"

    "I have this idea. It''s fine in summer, and the noodles are easy to dry. However, it''s just my idea. Everything depends on whether my spring sweet potato seeds come out or not. If the spring sweet potato is planted, the yield will be large, and you can use a batch and store a batch. "

    "It must be planted!"

    "Let''s borrow boss Huo''s words."

    Boss Huo laughed and said, "I''m selfish. I can make a lot of money if you don''t shut down your workshopˇ°

    "That''s nature."

    Xia Xi took his words.

    Huo boss heart a joy, is about to go on, Xia Xi has already changed the topic, "your injury completely good?"

    Huo boss also cleverly stopped the topic, along with her words to say, "well, completely good."

    "Well, I have something to deal with when you were in the hospital. When you go back, you have been picked up by your family. I don''t know the address. I can''t visit you. I''ve been worried about it all the time."

    "Thank you for thinking about it."

    "It should be."

    Huo boss received a smile, "Lady Xia, can we find a place to talk?"

    "Go to uncle''s house. Let''s sit down and talk about something."

    Huo boss nodded to the village head, "please Wei village head."

    The village head didn''t know that boss Huo''s son had said that to Xia Xi. He thought that he was coming to buy goods again. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Boss Huo is polite. You don''t want to abandon my humble home."

    "Hong''er, come here!"

    Huo Hong also came, heard Xia Xi''s voice and then came down from the carriage.

    Listen to Huo boss call him, go to a few people in front of Xia Xi arch, "Xia Niang."

    Xia Xi nodded, "boss Xiao Huo."

    Never heard of such a name, Huo Hong slightly a Leng.

    The village head didn''t see him. He looked at him and said, "let''s go. If you have something to say, go home."

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Lian are at home, they hear footsteps in the yard. They look out through the window paper and meet Xia Xi and boss Huo. They immediately come out of the house.

    The head of the village told her, "old lady, go and boil some water."

    "I''ll go."

    Wei Lian lowered her head and stood behind the village head''s daughter-in-law. She whispered and strode to the kitchen.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly picked up the curtain and let several people in. She also went to the kitchen.

    The village head''s family is still like that. Boss Huo has been here once, but he doesn''t feel anything. Huo Hong''s footstep is after a meal, just follow to go in.

    The house was small. The village head moved some tables out of the main hall, and put some wooden benches on the four sides to say, "sit down."

    Boss Huo sits down first, and Xia Xi also sits down. Huo Hong hesitates a little, and then reluctantly sits down. He doesn''t really do it, but his butt is next to the wooden bench.

    The village head also sat down, "boss Huo, the family is simple and crude, wait for you."

    Boss Huo waved his hand, "where, I have suffered a lot. Before my family did business, my residence was not as good as yours."

    The village head laughs, "boss Huo is joking. You are a rich man. How can you live in such a humble house?"

    Then, without waiting for boss Huo to speak, he stood up and said, "you talk first. I''ll see if the water is boiling."

    The village head also went out.

    Boss Huo''s face became serious. "Hong''er."

    Huo Hong immediately stood up and bowed to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, last time I said something I shouldn''t have said, please forgive me."

    Xia Xi Xu helped him, "boss Huo was seriously injured at that time. It''s reasonable for you to say that. I didn''t take it to heart. What''s more, boss Huo''s impetuous disaster was really caused by me. I should be the one to apologize. "

    Huo boss busy way, "Xia Niang Zi said where words, business people have a few did not have an accident, with what do you have to do?"

    "It does matter."

    Xia Xi did not intend to hide from him, "Xiao Huo, please sit down first. I''ll tell you slowly."

    Huo Hong sat back.

    Xia Xi simply told them the grudge between herself and you Bao, and finally said, "what boss Huo said is right. What happened to you is really something I brought to you. Fortunately, you are OK, otherwise I will feel sorry all my life."

    Boss Huo is very calm. "Lady Xia, to tell you the truth, I''ve been doing business for so many years. I''ve met such things several times. Every time I''m on the verge of life and death, but I''m very lucky. Every time I''m in danger, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault. Besides, didn''t you save me? "

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "it''s not me who saved you. It''s the people of Weijia village who saved you. To be exact, it''s sister Wei Lian who saved you."

    "What?"

    Huo boss tengxia stood up, "My Savior is someone else?"

 Chapter 296

    Before boss Huo was in a coma, you Bao threatened him to report to the fast food restaurant. Later, when Huo Hong came, he only saw Xia Xi. Both father and son took it for granted that Xia Xi saved him, but they didn''t expect that it was someone else.

    "Yes, sister Wei Lian saved you."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, thinking that boss Huo didn''t know who Wei Lian was, she explained, "it''s the daughter of village head uncle, who just followed her aunt and went to the kitchen to boil water."

    Boss Huo didn''t expect that. He was shocked in the same place.

    Huo Hong was also shocked and unconsciously sat up straight.

    When the curtain was opened, the village head came in with water and used a new pottery bowl. "There was no tea at home. I was wronged that boss Huo drank white water with me."

    Words fall, see Huo boss stare at stand, Leng a Leng, "Huo boss, you this is..."

    "Wei, village head of Wei..."

    Suddenly know that Wei Lian is to save their own people, Huo boss suddenly don''t know how to speak.

    The village head is a little confused and looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi explained, "I just told boss Huo that it was Wei Lian who saved him."

    The village head suddenly realized. He put the water bowl in his hand on the table in front of boss Huo, and another bowl in front of Huo Hong. Lightly said, "it''s nothing. Lian''er just happened to pass by."

    It''s true that Wei Lian saved boss Huo, but Zhang Gen is the informer. The village head is afraid that boss Huo will know, and he will never want any more vermicelli.

    Finish saying, see Huo boss, the smile on the face is a bit empty, "Lotus son also didn''t do anything, just ran back to shout a person, is your blessing big life big."

    "Mr. Wei, I can''t say that. If your daughter hadn''t saved me, I would have been frozen to death in the ditch by the side of the road. I... "

    Want to say face-to-face to Wei Lian apology, but also feel that a man to see the woman is too abrupt, step back, arched hands, bent down, made a big gift, "Huo, thank you again Wei village head."

    The head of the village was so scared that he helped him with both hands. "What are you doing? Don''t do that."

    Boss Huo straightened up and said, "hong''er, go and bring in the present."

    Huo Hong answered and went outside. After a while, he came back, followed by two servants, one with all kinds of gifts in his hand, and the other with two pieces of cloth in his arms. He followed Huo Hong into the room and put the things on the table.

    "No, no, no..."

    The village head quickly declined.

    Boss Huo stopped him. "Village head Wei, I thought it was lady Xia who saved me. Originally, I was grateful to her. Since there was another person who saved me, I......"

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the village head, "it was lady Xia who saved you. If it wasn''t for her carriage, she would have sent you to the county hospital. I don''t know what happened behind you."

    "Uncle..."

    Xia Xi persuades him, "since it''s boss Huo''s intention, you can do it. If you really feel sorry..."

    Speaking of this, hand on the cloth, "let sister Wei Lian use this material to make clothes for me."

    "That''s it, that''s it..."

    Boss Huo agreed.

    "You, this..."

    The village head didn''t know what to say.

    Two servants put down their things, turned around and went out. After a while, they came in with a lot of things.

    And then again.

    All of a sudden, the table was full.

    "Enough, enough..."

    The head of the village cried in a panic. These things are very delicate. They are worth a lot of silver.

    Outside, the village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Lian were stunned to see that two servants had moved so many things into the house.

    The two servants stepped back.

    The village head looked at the mountain of gifts, anxious forehead sweat down, "this, this is too much."

    "Not much. There are still villagers in the village who have been rescued. Give them some."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    The village head still didn''t want to accept it. "It''s all a matter of lifting a finger. How can we..."

    "Village head Wei, you can take it. Lady Xia is right. I won''t thank those who have saved me one by one. You can help me deliver things and bring my thanks to you."

    "Of course, there is no problem."

    The head of the village said, "but I don''t need so much."

    Xia Xi dumbfounded, "uncle, since boss Huo has given it, don''t worry about it. You and boss Huo sit down first. Let''s talk about the future cooperation."

    "Good, good, good."

    The village head asked boss Huo to sit down. As soon as he got to the wooden stool, he remembered that he and Xia Xi didn''t have water, so he went out to bring water in and put it in front of Xia Xi and himself.

    There were too many things to talk about. The village head stood up again, called his daughter-in-law in and moved everything to the house. Then he sat down to talk.

    Boss Huo is very curious about Xia Xi''s purchase of wasteland and seedling raising. Now he says he wants to go and have a look.

    "Uncle, you lead boss Huo over. I have something to tell my aunt. I''ll wait for you at home."

    "All right."

    The village head led boss Huo and his son to the field in the south of the village.

    Xia Xi went to the house, and Wei Lian, who had been staying in the kitchen, also came in.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t dare to move the things on the Kang. She just looked at the two pieces of cloth. How old is she? She hasn''t seen such a good cloth.

    When Wei Lian entered the room, her eyes also fell on the two pieces of cloth.

    "Wei Lian Jie, these are all thanks from boss Huo. Thank you for saving him."

    Xia Xi said and pulled a piece of cloth from the Kang. "This cloth is good, and the color is suitable. Wei Lianjie just makes two clothes."

    Wei Lian wanted to touch, listen to Xia Xi so said, scared hands back, "where do I wear such good clothes?"

    The village people are all coarse cloth clothes, which are durable and don''t need to spend too much money. Only the well-off in the family pull a few feet of fine cloth to make a dress on New Year''s day. They don''t know how many years they have worn it. This brocade, I dare not think about it.

    What''s more, she is still a woman who lives in her mother''s home for nothing. She has been stabbed in the spine. How dare she wear such good clothes.

    Xia Xi as if did not hear her words, holding cloth in her body for a moment, straight nodded, "really good-looking, very with you."

    Then he asked the village head''s daughter-in-law, "Auntie, what do you think?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law nodded, "it''s really beautiful."

    "Then you can make two for sister Wei Lian."

    Wei Lian is scared straight wave a hand, "need not, need not."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law also disagreed, "she doesn''t need it. I still have some money in my hand. When it gets warm in a few days, I''ll take her to the market to pull a few feet of cloth."

    Wei Lian was directly away from the village. She had nothing on her clothes. She was the one she wore when she came home. When she changed her clothes, she wore the clothes of the village head''s daughter-in-law first.

    Knowing that their ideas are deeply rooted, Xia Xi is not persuading them. She puts the cloth back on the Kang. "Sister Wei Lian, I have a job I need your help."

 Chapter 297

    Wei Lian''s eyes lit up when she heard that she had a job to do.

    Since he Li, she has been afraid to go out, afraid of the village people pointing at her, has been hiding at home.

    "What kind of work?"

    After asking, afraid of Xia Xi''s repentance, he immediately said, "I''m not afraid of dirty work."

    "When I raise seedlings, the fire in the Kang cave can''t be put out for a moment. I don''t trust to leave it to others. If sister Wei Lian is willing, can she come and help me watch it then?"

    "Yes

    Wei Lian did not want to agree.

    "It''s not you, it''s others, it''s all up to you. Don''t make mistakes."

    Wei Lian wanted to pat her chest and promised, "this bag is on me. I can carry it if I don''t sleep for three or five days."

    In Zhangjia, every time after the harvest, the whole family went home to have a good sleep, leaving her alone in the wheat field to watch and work as usual during the day.

    "That''s not necessary. I''ll arrange it then."

    Wei Lian''s face showed her first smile for a long time, "listen to you."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law is also very happy. Just about to say something, Xia Xi has turned to her, "aunt, I have something to trouble you."

    "If there''s any trouble or no trouble, just say it."

    "You help me to find some capable women and go to the workshop to pick up sweet potatoes for me to raise seedlings."

    "I''m going now!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law spoke and walked out.

    "I''ll go too."

    Wei Lian followed.

    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xia Xi was left in the room.

    He shook his head with a smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The village head leads boss Huo and his son back.

    Huo Hong never spoke.

    Huo boss full of praise for Xia Xi, "Xia Niang Zi is really capable, can come up with such a way to raise seedlings."

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    Then they entered the door.

    Hearing the sound, Xia Xi goes out from the house and waits in the hall.

    The village head carries the curtain, and boss Huo goes in. When he sees Xia Xi, he can''t wait to say, "Lady Xia, we have to make a contract. All the vermicelli in your workshop will be sold to me in the future."

    Boss Huo has also considered this problem. Once people don''t have sweet potatoes in their homes in summer, the vermicelli workshop won''t be able to open. I didn''t expect that Xia Xi would be able to raise seedlings and have sweet potatoes in spring. In this way, he will have vermicelli all year round.

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, "this may not work."

    Boss Huo was stunned. Huo Hong also looked at her.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand and motioned for several people to sit down. "I have a business friend who is in Beijing. I have promised him that I will sell this vermicelli to him. However, you can rest assured that I only sell him a small part and keep most of it for you. "

    Huo boss relief, ha ha a smile, "or summer lady straightforward, so decided, in a few days, I will let people come to pull vermicelli."

    "Let''s wait a few more days. I have promised my friend to give him two thousand jin first."

    Boss Huo does business all the year round and listens to the voice. How can he not know that this is because after Huo Hong said that, Xia Xi found another seller and nodded, "OK, how about half a month later?"

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the carriage back, Huo Hong was sitting in danger.

    Boss Huo leaned lazily on the wall of the car and looked at his son, "hong''er, how do you feel today?"

    "It''s my shortsightedness."

    In Huo Hong''s opinion, this kind of business is dispensable. Therefore, Huo Hong said that to Xia Xi after seeing his father hurt because of this kind of money.

    "Apart from being short-sighted, you are too arbitrary in dealing with things. Fortunately, we met lady Xia, who is generous and doesn''t care about us. Otherwise, we can''t do this vermicelli business any more. So in the future, we should leave room for ourselves and not cut off our own way. "

    "I remember."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, after boss Huo left, Xia Xi went to the workshop.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law had already found someone to come over. Xia Xi picked up a few different sweet potatoes from the sweet potato pile and showed them to the public, "you just pick them up like this, and you don''t want anything else."

    Several women answered and began to pick up sweet potatoes.

    After Wei Qian was asked to work, Xia Xi wanted to go to the new workshop.

    Wei Qian stopped her, "people are doing hot work. They take off their coats and show their arms. It''s not suitable for you in the past."

    Now is the time to tamp. Four people pull the rope and tamp the foundation hard. They use a lot of strength and sweat all over their body. They want to take off their clothes. If Xia Xi passes by this time, won''t the workers be scared? Besides, it''s not good for Xia Xi''s reputation.

    "Good."

    Knowing that Wei Qian was for her good, Xia Xi said with a smile, "I won''t go there. I''ll go to the wasteland to have a look."

    "I''ve been with you..."

    Wei Qiangang wanted to say that he would accompany him in the past, but he also wanted to collect sweet potatoes. He changed his mouth and said, "let my father accompany you in the past."

    "No, I''ll go and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go straight back to the county and come back tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The wasteland of Zhoujia village.

    Everyone seemed to compete. They worked hard one by one. After two days, a lot of wasteland had been cleared up.

    Village head Zhou turned his back on the wasteland to see who did not do well, so he asked him to rework. This was a chance that Zhoujiacun got. We should not be careless.

    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, he turned back and saw Xia Xi''s carriage. He immediately bumped over. When Xia Xi got off the carriage, he came forward with a smile, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    "I''ll come and have a look."

    "It should be."

    Then he turned and pointed to the wasteland, "look, a lot has been cleared up. Don''t worry. I''m watching. No one dares to be lazy. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."

    The head of Zhou Village waved his hand. "Lady Xia is polite. If it wasn''t for you, the villagers wouldn''t have the chance to earn money."

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law and two women came from afar. They were all carrying a wooden bucket with hot air. Seeing Xia Xi''s carriage, Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law brightened her eyes and quickened her pace. Seeing that Xia Xi was going to the wasteland, she quickly yelled, "Xia Niang!"

    Xia Xi stops and looks back.

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law quickly picked up the bucket in front of her, put it down, and did not care to wipe the sweat on her face. She bent down to take out a pottery bowl from one of the buckets, scooped half a bowl of water in the other bucket, and politely handed it to her, "Xia Niang Zi, thirsty, drink a bowl of water."

    Village head Zhou

    He glared at her and motioned her not to say anything.

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law thought she didn''t see it and said with a smile, "this water is just for drinking."

    Xia Xi waved, "thank you, I''m not thirsty."

    Zhou Village head daughter-in-law handed the bowl forward, "you come all the way here, how can you not be thirsty, drink a bowl."

    "I''m not really thirsty. You''d better give them a drink."

    "Of course, I have to give them a drink. You don''t know. I''ll give them water back this morning and in the afternoon. I''m afraid they will be thirsty after they''ve done a lot of work. If they don''t have the strength, they won''t be able to do the work, which will delay your work."

    "Thank you very much."

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law took the bowl back, poured the water back into the bucket, put the bowl back, straightened up, looked at Xia Xi''s face, "it doesn''t matter if you''re grateful, just give me some money."

 Chapter 298

    "Old lady, what are you talking about?"

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law''s voice declined, and Zhou Village head had yelled at her.

    The day before yesterday, when people came to reclaim wasteland, his daughter-in-law said that he would send water to them. He was still very happy at that time. He thought that his daughter-in-law had done a long face thing for him after so many years. He didn''t expect that she was the one who made the idea.

    Village head Zhou''s daughter-in-law has been staring at Xia Xi''s face. Seeing that she has nothing to worry about, she has confidence in her heart and looks at the village head, "how can I talk nonsense? This water is my own firewood. I have to pay for it. What''s the matter? "

    Zhou Village head said but she, anxious to a brain sweat, began to push her, "you go home for me, don''t disgrace me here."

    He used his strength in his hand, and the wife of village head Zhou stepped back. She was a little impatient and pushed him away. "Lady Xia hasn''t spoken yet. Why do you push meˇ°

    Zhou Village head also wants to push her, Xia Xi already light mouth, "how much do you want to pay?"

    The head of Zhou Village was very anxious. "Lady Xia, don''t listen to her nonsense, just send water. What''s the salary?"

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law glared at her and laughed at Xia Xi. "Well, I don''t mind how much you give me."

    "What do you say?"

    If it wasn''t for the presence of so many people, the head of Village Zhou would like to take a big mouth and short-sighted thing, which would ruin the future wealth of the whole village.

    "Village head Zhou..."

    Xia Xi advised him, "for the workers to send water, to pay is also cleaning up."

    "That''s it"

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law quickly picked up the conversation and glared at Zhou with pride. "You see, Xia Niang Zi is better than you."

    "You..."

    Zhoucun long gas is not good, but it is not good in front of Xia Xi attack.

    "How many people are there to deliver the water?"

    "Three."

    "Well, the three of you earn one man''s salary, 20 Wen a day."

    "So little?"

    Obviously did not expect Xia Xi will give so little, Zhou Village head daughter-in-law blurted out, after finishing, just feel inappropriate. Busy again changed a mouth, "is not, summer Niang son, three people 20 Wen money, it also can''t divide, do the same work, always can''t two more, one less?"? In this way, if you give me 30 Wen, the three of us will share equally. "

    Village head Zhou couldn''t listen any more. He pulled her aside and said to the other two water delivery women, "you two send your mother back."

    "You let me go!"

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law struggled hard.

    Village head Zhou tugged at her and dragged her thirty or forty feet away until he handed her over to the two women and said something to them.

    See them pull people away, just a sweat of run back to Xia Xi in front of, "Xia Niang Zi, her hair is long, knowledge is short, say words you don''t forget heart."

    Xia Xi really didn''t care. It''s not hot or cold now. It''s just right. If it''s a little hot, she will hire someone to deliver water to the workers.

    "In fact, she''s right. She should be paid. People can''t work for nothing."

    "No, no, no..."

    Zhou Village head hands fast swing, "you really don''t go to heart, my family don''t pay, really don''t pay."

    Seeing the sweat on his face, Xia Xi didn''t say any more.

    As he went to the wasteland for a turn, to see the clean really clean, nodded, "clean up good."

    After listening to her praise, village head Zhou was not happy. He was not restrained in his speech. "They are all capable people in this village. They have work on their hands and spare no effort. You can rest assured."

    "I''ll leave it to you. When it''s finished, you''ll send someone to tell me."

    "That''s nature."

    "By the way..."

    Thinking of what Zhou''s daughter-in-law said just now, Xia Xi stopped and said, "you''re also paid 20 Wen a day. When you finish your work, you''ll settle the bill together."

    Village head Zhou wanted to say that he didn''t want to. Xia Niangzi gave the villagers a chance to earn money. He was the village head, and it was right to urge the villagers. Can think about the situation at home, in the end did not put the words out of the rebuff, "then thank Xia Niang."

    "Don''t say that. You deserve it."

    Say words, arrived carriage side, Xia Xi got on carriage, command coachman to return to county directly.

    Village head Zhou stood by the side of the road, watching the carriage go far away, and then turned back to supervise the people''s work.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    Xia Xi left early in the morning. Feng Che bored Feng an to set up the chessboard. He played chess with himself. He didn''t finish the game, so he felt bored. He threw the pieces on the chessboard, leaned back, lay on the couch and closed his eyes.

    The door was gently pushed open, Feng an probe came in, see feng Che so, just want to withdraw his head back, Feng Che has a voice, "roll in!"

    Feng an stands up straight and comes in with his feet raised. After closing the door with his backhand, he comes to Feng Che.

    Feng Che didn''t open his eyes, "what''s the matter?"

    "Young master..."

    Feng an wants to talk but stops. I don''t know whether I should say it or not.

    "Say it

    Feng an thought for a while, "I went to meet lady Xia yesterday. I heard lady Xia''s mother say that you are five big and three thick, with a beard..."

    Feng Che suddenly opened his eyes.

    Feng an took a small step back.

    "Five big three thick, beard?"

    The breeze Che didn''t believe of asked againˇ°

    Feng an''s voice was small. "I heard her say that."

    "And then?"

    "Then, then, lady Xia didn''t retort."

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed. "You mean

    Feng an quickly put aside, "the subordinate didn''t say anything, just told the young master what he heard."

    Since she came back last night, Feng an has been thinking about why lady Xia didn''t retort and why she didn''t tell her parents the real appearance of the young master. But he hasn''t figured out why.

    "What else did you hear?"

    "It''s not good for lady Xia to stay in the villa."

    "Anything else?"

    Feng an shakes his head, "I only hear these."

    "Get out!"

    "Yes."

    Feng''an quits. After closing the door, he breathes deeply.

    Feng Zhong looks at him with a schadenfreude expression. He is glad that he didn''t go to pick him up last night. Otherwise, he should be himself now covered with sweat.

    "Ah..."

    Feng Zhong hit him with his shoulder, and only the two of them heard him in a low voice, "what do you think of Xia Niangzi''s mother?"

    Feng an touches the sweat on his forehead and wipes it on his forehead when Feng Zhong doesn''t pay attention.

    "You..."

    Just as Feng Zhong was about to be impatient, Feng an began to speak slowly, and his voice was very low. "What else can I think? I just don''t want lady Xia to marry the young master. "

    Feng Zhong''s eyes stare at the boss, "isn''t it?"

    Feng an gave him a look at the fool, "why not? You don''t know, lady Xia''s mother is in love with Mr. Zhang, not our young master. "

 Chapter 299

    "No?"

    Feng Zhong blurted out, forgetting to lower his voice this time. Frightened, Feng an quickly covered his mouth, dragged him to the outside of the hospital, then let go, "you don''t want to die, do you?"

    Feng Zhong was also shocked that he didn''t care about his attitude in what he said, "are you saying it''s true or not?"

    Feng an stares at him, "of course it''s true, otherwise I dare to say that to you."

    Feng Zhong''s eyes are about to stare out, "so, young master and Lady Xia are not necessarily..."

    "Shut your mouth!"

    Feng an scolds him. He regrets telling Feng Zhong about it.

    The housekeeper was coming. He saw them muttering outside the gate. He was very puzzled. He came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "No

    Feng an replied quickly, "we just talked for a while. For fear of disturbing the young master, we came out."

    "That young master, he..."

    "The young master is all right in the room. You can go in and look for him."

    The housekeeper looked at them suspiciously, went to the door and knocked, "young master."

    "Come in!"

    The housekeeper opens the door and closes it. He comes to Fengche and is about to speak

    Feng Che raised his head, "housekeeper, am I ugly?"

    Housekeeper

    Feet back a little, waist bent very low, careful, cautious, weighing and weighing, weighing and weighing, then trembling voice asked, "how can the young master ask like this?"

    Feng Che frowned, "you answer me, yes or no?"

    Housekeeper

    He suddenly straightened his waist and answered with a strong voice, "of course not. Our young master is a jade tree in front of the wind. He is elegant, outstanding, and has a great bearing..."

    The wind Che hears ear ache, "stop!"

    The housekeeper shut up immediately.

    Wind Che fidgety lie back on the chair, "go down."

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper turned and walked out. When he touched the door, he remembered that he had come to report something, but the young master was like this

    The housekeeper opened the door and went out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the county. She wanted to have a look at the newly bought house, but she also thought that it was only a few days before her opening. Her opening plan had not been completed yet. The second floor was different from the first floor. The first floor was for mass consumption, and those who came to buy vegetables were not happy.

    The second floor takes a high-end route and is different from other restaurants. It must not be sloppy to open a restaurant.

    Thinking of this, she told the coachman to go back to the store directly. After returning, she went to her house, closed the door and concentrated on her business plan.

    It was not until Qi''er''s voice sounded in the yard that Xia Xi broke away from her meditation.

    Put down your pen and open the door.

    "Mother!"

    Qi''er''s cheerful figure rushed over.

    "Why is it so early today?"

    Qi''er''s eyes narrowed into a crack happily. "I''ll take a rest for two days. Even the master said that we don''t have to go in the evening. Let''s relax for two days."

    The tiger also came running, "sister-in-law, shall we go back to the villa today?"

    These days living in the shop, he and Qi''er have no place to practice squatting horse steps. He also wants to squat horse steps as soon as possible and learn martial arts with Fengche.

    As long as he studies martial arts seriously, his sister-in-law won''t let him go to school. If he doesn''t go to school, he won''t have to go to Lian''s home every night.

    Even though master Lian treats him better now, he still doesn''t want to go to school.

    "Does tiger want to go back?"

    Tiger son repeatedly nods, "think."

    "Then we''ll go back today."

    Huzi cheered happily.

    Looking at the house you and Xia Wen lived in, there was no movement. I don''t think it''s in the house yet.

    Xia Xi goes back to the house, tidies up the things on the table, tells Eugene again, and takes Qi''er and Hu Zi back to the villa.

    Feng Che''s attitude is abnormal today, and the housekeeper is worried. He is thinking about whether to let Feng an pick up Xia Xi again.

    The servant came to report that all three had come back, and the housekeeper was relieved.

    Back to the villa, it''s not dark yet. Qi''er and hu''zi run back to Lanting garden with their kites.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and goes to the quiet courtyard.

    Seeing him coming, Feng an and Feng Zhong took a look at each other. Feng an said, "well, I seem to hear that two young masters are going to fly kites. I''ll have a look."

    With that, he walked out.

    Feng Zhong quickly followed, "I''ll go too."

    Words fall, two people have disappeared in the courtyard gate.

    Xia Xi

    What''s wrong with intuition!

    Suspiciously push open the door, see wind Che as usual staring at the chessboard to see, smiling in the past, sitting opposite him, "to a plate?"

    Feng Che looks up, does not speak, stares at her directly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    The chessman in wind Che''s left hand fell in the right hand, open mouth, voice you complain, "I, five big three thick, beard?"

    Poof!

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing.

    See the face that wind Che black goes down, quickly took back again, suppress to smile a way, "that is my Niang think."

    "Why don''t you explain?"

    Feng Che is depressed. Today, he looks in the mirror for countless times, and feels that his appearance is OK. How can Xia Xi not explain it for him?

    "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. My mother won''t believe you, even if I say anything."

    Wind Che is more depressed.

    Xia Xi suppresses a smile and rearranges the chess pieces. There are still a few left in Feng Che''s hand. She raises her chin to indicate that he is ready and says with a smile, "don''t worry, Qing''er has clarified for you."

    "Qing''er?"

    "My second sister, when you were in a coma, something happened to her. She was a little upset, so I brought her to the villa to see you."

    Feng Che subconsciously touched his face, slightly had some meat, no longer bony, swallowed saliva, and asked nervously, "didn''t you scare her?"

    "No

    Xia Xi took a step and motioned to Feng Che with her hand. Feng Che was absent-minded and moved a chess piece casually.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t play chess any more. She sits up straight and looks at him with a smile. "Qing''er was so amazing at that time. She said that I can climb up to you, which is the blessing of my eight life."

    The wind Che mouth corner some rises, "she really says so?"

    "Of course not."

    The wind Che mouth corners drooped down.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I said it."

    The wind Che mouth corner raised again to go up, along the pole to climb up, "what you say is right!"

    Xia Xi

    Eyebrows picked.

    Feng Che lowered his head and pretended not to see, "play chess!"

    Xia Xi didn''t show mercy. She killed him and won him two games in a row. When the housekeeper came to say that it was time to have dinner, Xia Xi dropped the last piece, "will!"

    Feng Che''s face turned black.

    Xia Xi even said sarcastic, "master Feng, you are not good at chess. I haven''t learned chess before. I won three games in a row."

    Feng Che''s face turned black.

    Looking at his rapidly blackened face, Xia Xi was so happy that she got up and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Let''s go and have dinner."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are already waiting in the dining room. They are still sweating. Obviously they are crazy. Seeing Feng Che and Xia Xi come in, Hu Zi immediately stands up, "brother-in-law, when are we going to learn martial arts from you?"

 Chapter 300

    "Brother-in-law" two words in the ear, wind Che steps first pause. Then his face flew up, and his depressed mood also flew up. He reached out to Huzi and motioned him to come in front of him.

    Tiger, come here.

    Feng Che learns Xia Xi''s usual appearance and touches his head. He can''t hide his smile and asks, "do you want to learn?"

    The tiger son dint of nod, "think!"

    He asked Mr. Zhang, as long as he can protect his sister-in-law and Qi''er, then he won''t have to go to school.

    "After dinner, take an hour off and wait in the martial arts field."

    Tiger small body quite straight, happy to answer, "I know, brother-in-law."

    These two calls of brother-in-law''s wind Che is in full bloom, touched his head again, "have a good meal, it takes a lot of effort to practice."

    Tiger nodded and went back to his chair.

    With a smile in his mouth, Feng Che went to the master''s seat in a good mood. After the meal was served, he picked up the chopsticks and, for the first time, brought a chopstick dish to Hu Zi.

    Xia Xi looked in her eyes and shook her head with a smile.

    After a meal, Xia Xi goes back to Lanting garden with Qi''er and Hu Zi and plays with them for a while.

    Almost to the time of martial arts, tiger some can''t wait, "Qi''er, we should go to the martial arts field."

    "I''ll take you there."

    "No, No."

    Tiger put his little hand, for fear that Xia Xi knew that he didn''t want to go to school, so he wanted to practice martial arts, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll lead Qi''er there, I won''t get lost."

    Said, also afraid of Xia Xi don''t believe, and added, "before I lead this Qi son in the past, also didn''t get lost."

    Xia Xi

    He accompanied them out of the Lanting courtyard to see them go to the martial arts training ground, while he went to the Qingyou courtyard.

    Fengche set up the chessboard for her.

    Xia Xi sat down on the opposite side of the chess table, laughing and joking, "why, young master Fengda doesn''t admit defeat?"

    Feng Che took a step first, "I have something in my heart this afternoon, I don''t use my mind."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile and followed him.

    Feng Che didn''t dare to be careless, but his face was relaxed, "of course."

    "Then..."

    Xia Xi raised a chess piece and tossed it in his hand. "Young master Feng, I''m going to be energetic this time."

    Words fall, the said pieces fall on the chessboard.

    Two people have played twelve spirit, you come and I go, not give up.

    Feng Zhong outside the door listens to the movement inside the house. He thinks that their young master is sick and his brain is burning. Lady Xia is not in the villa. He thinks very much. Now he''s back in the villa, and he''s playing chess.

    An hour later, Xia Xi dropped the last chess piece with a smile, "draw!"

    Feng Che frowned.

    Xia Xi stood up, "Qi''er and Hu Zi should finish practicing martial arts. I''ll go back and have a look."

    Words fall, turn around and go out.

    Feng Che sat still, his eyes fixed on the chessboard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Mother!"

    "Sister in law!"

    Qi''er and Hu Zi come back from the martial arts training ground and see Xia Xi waiting at the gate of the courtyard, running happily.

    "Tired or not?"

    Two people shake their heads at the same time, "not tired!"

    Xia Xi takes out her handkerchief and wipes the sweat on their forehead. She leads them back to the house and orders several maids of Cuizhu to prepare bath water. She finds out their clothes and puts them on their hands, "take a bath."

    They went to the bathroom with their clothes and came out after a quarter of an hour. While walking, she is still fighting. Seeing Xia Xi, she immediately stops. Qi Er''s eyes are shining,

    "Mother, are you going to sleep with us tonight?"

    "Does Qi''er want her mother to accompany her?"

    Qi Er nods hard. He hasn''t slept in the same room with his mother for a long time.

    "I want to."

    Tiger has a way to learn.

    Finish saying, still stretch out small hand to grasp Xia Xi''s skirt, blink blink, "sister-in-law has not accompanied us for a long time."

    Xia Xi smiles, "OK, I''ll be with you tonight."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Fengche has studied the chessboard for a long time.

    Feng an whispered outside the door, "young master, it''s late. It''s time to rest."

    Wind Che head didn''t lift, still stare at chessboard, "what time?"

    "It''s almost midnight."

    Wind Che this just raised his head, looked outside the courtyard one eye, "so late?"

    "Yes."

    "Go to Orchid Pavilion courtyard to have a look. Why hasn''t Xi''er come yet?"

    Feng an went to the Orchid Pavilion courtyard. It was dark in the courtyard. It was obvious that Xia Xi had already fallen asleep. He went back to report, "young master, lady Xia has already fallen asleep."

    Fengche stood up and walked out. His hand touched the door, but he stopped again. After standing for a long time, he turned back and sat down on the chair.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, before dawn, Qi''er and hu''zi wake up. Feng''an told them last night that he would teach them new moves this morning. They were thinking about them and opened their eyes at the right time.

    "Qi..."

    Tiger just called a word, Qi son quickly put her hand on her lips, "Shh...", and then pointed to the outside.

    Huzi immediately covered his mouth with his hand.

    They put on their clothes, got out of bed, put on their shoes, crept to the door, opened the door carefully, went out, and then closed the door gently.

    Inside, Xia Xi opens her eyes and smiles.

    Two villains just wake up, she woke up, heard Qi Er''s hiss, pretended not to wake up.

    Looking out of the window, there was a faint light. He sat up, took his clothes and put them on. Seeing the Figure shaking at the door, he knew that several people in Cuizhu were awake. He raised his voice and asked, "what time is it now?"

    "Three quarters."

    Cuizhu answered softly, and then asked, "are you going to get up?"

    "It''s up."

    Answer words, down to the ground, put on shoes, fold their own bedding, and then go inside, fold Qi''er and tiger''s bedding.

    Cuizhu and the other two maids came in with warm water to see Xia Xi folding the bedding. They hurried over, "I''ll do it. You wash your face first."

    "No, I''ll be fine soon."

    Having been trained in her previous life, Xia Xi folded the bedding very quickly and neatly.

    Cuizhu pursed her lips. After Xia Xi finished washing, she said softly, "Lady Xia, let''s do this rough work in the future."

    Since I came to Lanting garden, Cuizhu felt like a decoration. Xia Xi is often not here. Even if she is there, she doesn''t need them to wait on her. They are afraid that one day the master thinks they are useless and drives them out of the villa.

    Xia Xi sleeps here today, so she easily folds it. Unexpectedly, Cuizhu asks for it and says with a smile, "they have to do the bedding work themselves, and you have to do the cleaning work in the house."

    Cuizhu pursed her lips, and wanted to say something more. Xia Xi had already gone out, "prepare bath water, wait for them to come back, and let them have a bath before eating."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qingyouyuan, Fengan and Fengzhong are not here.

    Xia Xi pushes the door directly.

    Feng Che was lying on the bed, motionless, as if he didn''t hear her coming in.

 Chapter 301

    By the faint light outside, Xia Xi accurately went to the bedside, bent over, and gave a kiss on Feng Che''s forehead.

    Wind Che suddenly opened his eyes, deep vision, quenching a little light, where there is a half half half bleary appearance.

    Xia Xi, with a smile in her mouth, leaned over and gave him a kiss on his lips.

    Wind Che throat quickly moved.

    Xia Xi explained softly, "I''ve been busy recently. I haven''t been with the children for a long time. Last night they asked me to stay in Lanting garden."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for breeze Che to finish saying, straight hook looks at his eyes, stoop down, whisper in his ear, "say again, your body..."

    The following words are completely lost in Fengche''s ears.

    "Xia Xi..."

    Feng Che''s face turned red instantly, gnashing his teeth, and the beautiful feeling on his face disappeared completely. "Repeat what you just said?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head with backboneˇ° Don''t say it

    "You..."

    "When you can teach Qi''er and Hu Zi to practice martial arts, I will never say that again."

    The wind makes the teeth sound.

    Xia Xi as if did not hear, took his left hand, fingers on his pulse, carefully pulse.

    Feng Che slowed down his breathing, and his chest calmed down. He just stared at Xia Xi with a pair of sharp eyes. On the contrary, with fire, all over the world, dare to say that he can''t do it, only the woman in front of him, but what she said is the truth.

    "Xia Xi..."

    The wind is grinding its teeth.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and looks at him with a smile.

    "You wait, when you beg for mercy."

    Wind Che said after biting the teeth.

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes, the smile on her face came out, and she nodded naturally, "well, I''ll wait."

    "But..."

    Xia Xi put his hand in the quilt and lowered her head. Her fragrant breath was burning his cheek with a faint smile. "My young master Fengda, when should I wait?"

    "Xia Xi!"

    A roar of wind.

    Xia Xi had already stood up and walked out, "I''ll make breakfast for you, and the children will eat when they come back from practicing."

    Words fall, people have arrived at the door, hand touched the door, stop, look back, smile, "these days the weather is good, you can go out to walk."

    Open the door and go out.

    Ears emerged under the Xi that "my wind less", wind Che mouth slowly up, the position of the heart is also hot.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, Xia Xi told the housekeeper that Feng Che was almost healthy, but he went out for a walk properly, "but the time should not be too long. You can walk several times a day, and remember not to let him use force."

    The housekeeper wrote it down carefully.

    Leaving Qi''er and Hu Zi in the villa, Xia Xi goes directly to Weijia village.

    All the walls and Kang holes have been finished. Xia Xi checks them and finds that there is no problem, so she asks Wei Lian to dry the Kang holes.

    Yesterday, the village head had already told the villagers that he had collected a lot of dry firewood early in the morning and piled it up outside the wall. Wei Lian and several other women reported it in, stuffed it into the big Kang hole and lit it.

    "At this time, we can use the fire to dry the Kang hole earlier, and then we can raise seedlings earlier."

    "I see."

    There is a passage between the two Kang holes. When people go down, most of them are not in it. The echo is also a bit loud.

    If burned in this way, these Kang holes can be dried in one day.

    Xia Xi told Wei Lian a few words, then went to the foot of the mountain.

    All the people who worked yesterday came here again. There were five or six people in a group. The village head made a mark, and each group dug a hole down the mark.

    The people of Zhoujiacun are also here. They are working very hard. They didn''t expect that there would be work after they finished there.

    The village head was also there, and Xia Xi asked him, "has the salary over there been settled?"

    "No, I asked. They all said that when we finish the work hereˇ°

    They were closer to each other. When the villagers heard this, they wiped the sweat on their foreheads and kept working on their hands. "We''re not in a hurry. We''ll talk about it when we''re done."

    In the past, when they went out to do odd jobs, the master said that they would not be happy to pay. But now, they have to pay. If you don''t get married, it means you have work to do. It''s good if you don''t get married all the time.

    "That''s OK. If any of you are waiting for money, you can go directly to elder brother Wei and ask him to settle it for you."

    With her words, people worked harder.

    "Uncle, is the workshop about to start construction?"

    "I''m just going to tell you this. In two days, the foundation will be fully consolidated. We can start construction. We can buy green bricks these two days."

    If there is anything else, the village head will not say. It costs a lot of money to buy green bricks. He has to tell Xia Xi.

    "Is there not enough silver in the workshop?"

    The village head shook his head, "enough, enough, enough. Boss Luo bought two thousand taels of vermicelli a year ago, but he hasn''t moved it. Let me tell you."

    "You are in charge of these things. It''s best to build the workshop earlier."

    The village head nodded with a smile, "I know."

    Then he said, "by the way, Qian Er said that if you are free today, I will let you go to the workshop. He hasn''t shown you last month''s account."

    "I''ll be right there."

    "And..."

    The village head rubbed his hands in embarrassment. "I gave all the carpentry work to caier and my in laws. However, you can rest assured that their woodworking skills are first-class and there will be no mistakes. "

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, what kind of person is the village head? She knows clearly these days, and will never be selfish. He says good is really good.

    Although the village head has long been responsible for Wei Cai, he is still very worried. After hearing that Xia Xi has no opinions, he is steadfast. "I thank you for them."

    "Uncle, you''re welcome. Whoever you want to do the carpentry work is also the responsibility. Since they are good at craftsmanship, it''s just right to use them, which saves us from looking for people everywhere."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen Villa

    After Xia Xi left, Qi''er wanted to read poetry in the house. Hu Zi held him, "Qi''er, let''s fly a kite."

    Since they went to school, they haven''t played crazy for a long time, especially tiger, they are going to suffocate. Now it''s not easy to have a rest. I''m back. I want to have a good time. Besides, he thought that he had already practiced martial arts with Feng an, so he didn''t have to go to school. Of course, he didn''t have to recite poetry.

    Qi''er hesitated for a moment, and the master assigned his homework. He and his uncle haven''t finished it yet.

    "Go, go..."

    Huzi drags him out. It takes two people to fly the kite. He can''t fly alone.

    "All right. However, we can only play for half an hour. After half an hour, we will come back to do our homework. "

    "Good."

    Tiger agreed to the happy, with a kite, drag Qi Er ran to the outside of the villa.

    Three quarters of an hour later, a carriage stopped at the entrance of the villa. Mr. Lian came down from the carriage, arranged his clothes and was about to go to the villa. At first sight, he saw the tiger pulling the kite line and ran happily. His eyes narrowed.

    Qi''er also happened to see him, "husband, master"

    Pop!

    The kite string in tiger''s hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 302

    Lian Cheng took a stern look at them and went into the villa.

    Huzi was so scared that he didn''t want the kite line. He ran to hold Qi''er''s arm tightly, "Qi, Qi, Qi''er, Fu, Fu, Fu, he, he, he..."

    There is only one idea in Huzi''s mind. When Liancheng knows that he wants to learn martial arts and doesn''t want to study, he comes to Fengche to complain.

    Kiel was scared.

    After a two-day break, even master assigned him a lot of homework to finish as soon as possible. Up to now, he hasn''t written it.

    His face changed a few times. He grabbed Huzi''s hand with his backhand and ran quickly to the villa. "Uncle, hurry up, we haven''t done our homework yet. After a while, if the master checks, we will be finished."

    After hearing what he said, Huzi was even more scared. He took a few big steps to run in front of him and dragged him to Lanting garden.

    The housekeeper is happy to go to Qingyou courtyard, but two small figures rush over and almost bump into him.

    The housekeeper was scared out in a cold sweat and quickly stopped, "two young masters, this is..."

    Words did not finish, in front of two people''s figure.

    Housekeeper

    I looked back, but no one was chasing me. What''s the matter.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qingyou courtyard, Liancheng salutes Fengche, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan."

    "Sit down."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Liancheng buttocks next to the corner of the chair, sit well, "I don''t know what is the command of Lord Zhan?"

    Early in the morning, as soon as he got up and had not had breakfast, Feng an appeared in front of him and said that Lord Zhan was looking for him.

    Even if you don''t care about breakfast, Liancheng will come here in a hurry and be stopped by feng''an. "Lady Xia is still in the villa. You can''t avoid meeting her now. It''s better to be a little late."

    Liancheng waited another hour before coming.

    "Qier is five years old, Huzi is nine."

    Feng Che said without a head.

    Lian Cheng Lengzheng, slightly bent waist should be, "yes."

    "It''s time to know about male and female defense."

    Lian Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then asked carefully, "what does Prince Zhan mean

    Feng Che gave him a look.

    Liancheng suddenly felt chilly, but he really didn''t understand, so he had to harden his head and ask again, "what does the Lord mean..."

    "Xi''er stayed with them in Lanting garden last night."

    Liancheng didn''t understand, "so..."

    Feng Che''s chilly eyes came to see that Lian Cheng was excited. He suddenly understood the meaning of Feng Che and was stunned, "Lord Zhan, this, this..."

    This kind of thing, shouldn''t it be Mammy''s business? How could it be his turn to say it.

    "There is no mammy in the villa."

    Wind Che a word, solved his doubts.

    "But..."

    It''s OK for him to compile books and teach students, but it''s such a thing... "

    "They live in Lanting house."

    Liancheng still wants to struggle, "Lord Zhan, I really don''t agree with you..."

    Without saying the word "Shi", he felt that Fengche''s chilly eyes fell on him. At the moment, he was excited again. Subconsciously, he stood up and blurted out, "don''t worry, Lord Zhan. I''ll go right away."

    "Well."

    Feng Che has no expression.

    Liancheng didn''t dare to delay. He went out and asked Feng an, "where is Lanting garden?"

    Feng''an listened to the words in the room clearly, holding back a smile, "I''ll show you the way."

    Liancheng bows, "thank you!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Lanting courtyard, Qi''er read aloud, Hu Zi wrote fast, while writing, wiping the sweat on his forehead.

    In the past few days, even though master Lian has been kind to him, he has not forgotten that he was beaten red and swollen in the palm of his hand.

    Tiger finished writing a word, took a brush to dip in ink, shouting, "Qi''er, Qi''er, you come to help me!"

    Even the master said, let him write a hundred characters in two days, but he has not written ten up to now.

    Qi''er is still too busy to take care of himself. Where can she take care of him? "Oh, uncle, don''t call me. I haven''t recited this Analects yet."

    Huzi was in a hurry. "Come and help me first, and I''ll help you carry it later."

    Squeak!

    The door was pushed open,

    They both looked back at the same time.

    Cuizhu came in and bowed his knees. "Two young masters, even master asked you to go to the flower hall and asked master Huzi to take the big characters."

    Pop! Pop!

    The brush in Huzi''s hand and the book in Qi''er''s hand fell to the ground at the same time.

    In the flower hall, Liancheng is sitting upright.

    Kiel and Huzi go in.

    "Husband, master."

    Kiel called, shaking her lips.

    Liancheng didn''t answer and looked at the tiger.

    Miso!

    The tiger son reaction quick hide behind him, than Qi son tall body, shrink behind him, hold breath, atmosphere dare not.

    He moved so fast that the paper with big characters fell off from his hand and landed on the ground, just at the foot of Liancheng.

    Liancheng stooped to pick up the paper and saw the words on it clearly. His angry beard turned up and suddenly forgot the purpose of his coming. His voice was low, "come here!"

    The tiger son more and more shrunk the body, the hand tightly grasps Qi son''s skirt, don''t dare to move.

    "Come here!"

    Liancheng makes a sound again.

    Huzi''s body trembled for a moment, but he still didn''t move. He could feel it. Master was angry.

    For the sake of his palm, he didn''t want to go there.

    "Come here!"

    Lian Cheng accentuated his tone.

    The tiger drew his body tighter, but he still didn''t move.

    "Yu Qi!"

    Qi''er''s body trembled and moved in a hurry.

    Tiger also follow move, always behind Qi''er.

    Even the city gas of Hu ziqiao up, stand up. I''m not going to step any more. I''m going to stride over and reach out

    The tiger son reaction quickly retreated a step, dodged, eyes toward the door Piao.

    Liancheng understood his intention and threatened, "if you dare to go out of this room, you will write more than 100 characters."

    The tiger turned his mouth.

    "Don''t cry!"

    Huzi''s body shrank with fright, and there were tears in his eyes.

    Liancheng took a deep breath, pressed down the anger rising to his throat, unfolded the paper in his hand, "tell me, what are you writing?"

    "Yu Hu."

    Huzi answered in a low voice.

    He was only familiar with these two words. In a hurry, they were all written on the big paper.

    "How about these days?"

    Every day after Huzi arrived at the school, Liancheng specially taught him to read and write. In the past few days, Hu Zi has learned more than ten words. When he went to his home in the evening, he was very proficient in writing these words.

    Huzi whispered, "it''s too much trouble."

    Liancheng didn''t hear clearly, "you say it again."

    Huzi really raised his voice, "it''s too much trouble!"

    Liancheng

    I want to find my own ruler. When I look around, I think it''s not in my own home.

    As soon as he moved, Huzi knew what he was going to do. His heart trembled. He took a big step behind Qi''er and blurted out, "I don''t want to learn big characters. I want to learn martial arts with my brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 303

    Huzi''s words made Liancheng''s action pause.

    "Your brother-in-law?"

    Tiger thought he was afraid, nodded repeatedly, "well, my brother-in-law."

    "Who?"

    Liancheng''s voice has been raised.

    But this time, Hu Zi didn''t hear it. He replied in a loud voice, "my brother-in-law, master Feng."

    Liancheng

    "Son of a bitch! How could Prince Zhan be your brother-in-law! "

    He and Xia Xi are Uncle sister-in-law relations, how can call wind Che brother-in-law.

    Huzi is unconvinced. It''s Fengche that makes him cry!

    He leaned out his head and talked back to Lian Cheng, "it''s my brother-in-law, it''s my brother-in-law!"

    Liancheng

    His head was buzzing, and he felt that his reputation had been ruined by Huzi.

    If this spread out, he taught a student who didn''t even know his title. Without being ridiculed, he could find a piece of tofu to kill himself.

    "Come here!"

    Instead, Huzi took Qi''er one step back, "no!"

    Liancheng was so angry that he forgot that he was in the villa. He looked around and saw a feather duster. Without saying a word, he copied it and threw it at Huzi.

    Huzi was very clever at this time. He dodged and pulled Qi''er back two steps, shouting, "if you dare to hit me, I''ll go to my brother-in-law to complain!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng an sent Lian Cheng to come here. He wanted to go back to the quiet courtyard, but also thought that Lian Cheng didn''t know the way. When he finished teaching Qi''er and Hu Zi, he would lead him back and stay at the gate of the flower hall.

    He could hear everything in the room so clearly that he almost couldn''t hold it back and burst out laughing.

    Liancheng is a famous old scholar, but he doesn''t know how to adapt. When officials in Beijing mention him, they all shake their heads. This is also the reason why he hasn''t been promoted for so many years, and it''s still a choreographer.

    But I didn''t expect that when I became a master, I still didn''t know how to adapt. He didn''t think how could tiger come up with the title of "brother-in-law"?

    To say the least, even if he comes up with it, if the young master doesn''t agree, does tiger dare to shout like this?

    "Husband, master..."

    Qi''er''s voice rang out in the room. "It''s the wind villa master who let my uncle shout like this."

    The room suddenly quieted down, only the gasping sound of Liancheng was heard.

    Half a day later, Liancheng''s unbelievable voice came out again, "say it again..."

    "It''s the wind villa master who made my uncle shout like this."

    "How can it be? Isn''t Prince Zhan confused? "

    Feng an almost choked by her own saliva, and quickly pretended to cough to remind her, "cough..."

    Suddenly, Liancheng realized that he had said something wrong, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    He coughed twice to hide his serious face.

    Back to hand, walking four steps, sitting back on the chair, tone is very severe, "Yu Hu, you go out, Yu Qi, you come here!"

    Hu Zi hesitated for a moment, grasped Qi Er''s hand, straightened her chest, and stood in front of Qi Er, "if you dare to beat Qi Er, I''ll tell my brother-in-law!"

    Liancheng

    Angry stare at him, "you, pick up the feather duster!"

    Huzi watched him on guard, carefully close to the feather duster, and kicked him far away.

    Liancheng

    The hair of gas all followed to curl up, "son of a bitch!"

    Anyway, I won''t go to school in the future. Master can''t punish him.

    Tiger big eyes stare back, "we are not bastards!"

    Liancheng

    "Uncle", Qi''er quickly covers his mouth.

    Seeing that Lian Cheng''s face turned blue, he quickly pushed him out, "uncle, you go out first. Master is not going to punish me, he has something to say to me."

    "Really?"

    Tiger some don''t believe, master''s face is obviously angry, how can not punish Qi''er?

    "It''s true. You wait for me outside."

    "Good."

    The tiger answered and looked at Liancheng. He raised his voice so that Liancheng could hear him, "if he dares to punish you, you will call me. I''ll call my brother-in-law to come here!"

    Even the city is speechless.

    Who wants to say that tiger is a fool? He has to give his life to understand. Is there such a clever fool in the world? Really? Really?

    Tiger son goes out, Qi son returns to Lian City in front, pursed lips, "master, don''t be angry, uncle, he didn''t mean to."

    Qi son also don''t understand, tiger son today is how, how dare with the teacher against dry?

    Liancheng waved.

    Qi''er is very smart, and many things are transparent. Liancheng, like all the masters in the world, loves talents very much. Naturally, she can''t get angry with such students.

    "Yu Qi, I''ll tell you something."

    "Master, please tell me."

    "Is, is..."

    Thinking of Feng Che waiting for his reply, Lian Cheng bit, "you''ve grown up and can''t sleep in the same room with your mother any more."

    I didn''t expect Liancheng to say that. Qi''er was stunned for a while and then said, "students know that they don''t sleep in the same room with their mother for a long time."

    Lian Cheng frowned slightly, "but as far as the master knows, you were sleeping with your mother last night."

    "Master misunderstood. Last night I slept with my uncle and my mother in the outer room."

    "You can''t sleep outside!"

    Lian Cheng said this eagerly. After he finished, he felt inappropriate and relaxed, "Yu Qi, men and women have different tables at five years old, and different seats at seven years old. Men and women are different. Even they can''t live in the same room with your mother."

    "The students understand."

    "Good, good, good."

    Lian Cheng stroked his beard and nodded again and again, "you are talented and smart. You can understand the meaning of master very quickly. Master is very happy. But you can''t waste your time by being smart. Just like today''s kite flying, we can''t do it. In the future, we should do less. "

    "Students understand."

    Liancheng nodded with satisfaction and stood up, "master, you still have something to do. Let''s go first."

    "Master, slow down!"

    Liancheng goes out, Qi''er follows him.

    Huzi stood at the gate of the hospital, one foot in the hospital, the other foot outside the hospital, ready to invite Fengche at any time.

    Liancheng''s face turned black when he saw it.

    Seeing Qi''er coming out behind him, Hu Zi''s face brightened. He took back the foot in the yard, turned around and disappeared.

    Liancheng

    Take a deep breath and tell yourself not to be angry, not to be angry. If you want to punish him, there will be opportunities in the future.

    With the wind back to the quiet courtyard, the wind Che reported just now.

    Feng Che is very satisfied, "Feng an, see off Mr. Lian!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Feng Che looks at him.

    Lian Cheng stooped and said, "Prince Zhan, I don''t know if I should tell you something

    The breeze Che corners of the mouth slightly curved, "since you don''t know when not to say, then don''t say."

    Liancheng

    I didn''t expect that he didn''t play according to the routine.

    He bent lower and did not look at Feng Che''s face. "I thought that if I didn''t get married, I would live together. It''s not polite, it''s not regular, it''s not..."

    "Liancheng!"

    The wind Che voice is cold, the breath is colder, "you overstepped!"

 Chapter 304

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what happened in the villa. She tells the village head that after the event, she goes to the workshop to find Wei Qian.

    There are fewer and fewer people who come to sell sweet potatoes. In the past, there were five or six long teams, but now there are still two teams left, four big men weighing, and Wei Qian keeping accounts alone is more than enough.

    "Lady Xia."

    Looking at her coming, Wei Qian called her and handed her the account book on one side of the table. "This is the account book of February. Have a look."

    Today is the first day of March, four days before the opening of the second floor of the sixth day of junior high school. If you don''t see the account book today, lady Xia won''t be free.

    Then Wei Qian moved a wooden stool behind her.

    Xia Xi sat down and opened the account book. After reading a few pages, she heard Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s loud voice, "brother, where''s my mother?"

    "What''s the matter with picking up sweet potatoes in it?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s face was not good. "Go and shout out your mother."

    Xia Xi once said that Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law did not dare to go in if she was not allowed to get close to the workshop.

    Wei Qian frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "What can I tell you?"

    Wei Cai''s wife choked.

    Xia Xi turns over the account book''s hand, then buckles the account book on the table, the voice is very cold, "it''s time to go to work, what''s the matter to wait until noon."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is a hot temper, let her wait until noon, must suffocate her.

    She clapped her hands excitedly and said, "Lady Xia, you''re also here. What''s my mother-in-law doing?"

    All the sweet potato sellers turned up their ears.

    "Shut up

    When the village head''s daughter-in-law heard her voice, she came out of the yard and just heard her saying this and scolded her.

    Seeing his mother-in-law, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s eyes were red and angry, "you know how to say that when you do something unfair, why don''t you say it!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took off her apron and held it in her hand. "If you have anything to do, go home and talk about it."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law came up with a stubborn temper, "if you don''t go home, just say it here in front of the big guy."

    "From the second family..."

    Wei Qian is not happy. Don''t worry about anything. It''s easy to talk behind closed doors. What''s it like to be noisy in front of such people?

    The village head''s daughter-in-law had already walked up to Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law and pulled her, "go home, don''t be shameful here."

    In the past, Wei Qian was in poor health. She and the village head put all their money on Wei Qian and felt ashamed of Wei CAI. In addition, Wei Cai studied carpentry with his father-in-law. She and the village head were tolerant to Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law if they could, and they didn''t care about her if they couldn''t.

    But now it''s not the same. Wei Qian and his wife have made money, and the village head also has a salary. Even Wei Lian and Xia Xi have been sent to work. The village head''s daughter-in-law has a hard waist, so she is no longer tolerant of making trouble.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was so wronged that her mother-in-law said, "how can I be disgraced? Let me ask you something, boss Huo is injured, and our family Wei Cai is around? Why do you give our family so little? "

    "I know that''s what you''re thinking about."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was not annoyed either. "If you have done anything to save boss Huo''s money, go back and ask him. There''s also a gift for lady Xia. There''s nothing to do with us at all. It''s lady Xia who said to give it to the villagers. Your father and your elder brother just discussed it. If you think it''s less, ask your elder brother, "how much did he take?"

    "I don''t care how much he takes. I only want our share. Someone in the village has seen it. Boss Huo has brought a big carriage of things, but you have given us so much. Even others are given more by us. You can''t be so eccentric."

    "I''m partial?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law wished she could throw her apron on her face. "People have followed your father for several miles and carried people back. What''s the matter? If you don''t want to, return what you''ve been given! "

    "Why?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is choking her neck and her eyes are redder. She originally wanted something, but her mother-in-law has to take it back.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law hummed coldly, "I didn''t go to save people with my money. I didn''t do much when I saved people with you!"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law doesn''t think so. Wei Lian was injured. She and Wei Cai made great efforts to save boss Huo. In this way, they indirectly saved boss Huo. Why should they be given so little?

    "It''s not right for you to say that. Who doesn''t know that little sister was injured in order to save boss Huo? In order to save my little sister, we have no less effort. In this way, we can''t have less things in our family. "

    "Sister Wei..."

    Xia Xi understood what was going on, and said with a smile, "did you not listen to what my aunt said just now? This gift was given to me by boss Huo. I didn''t want to send it back to the county, so I gave it to you. Of course, the score is also based on the output. You save Wei Lian, is affection, how, do you want to ask this affection to go, later have nothing to do with? "

    Every word clearly spread to Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s ears, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was confused, her lips opened a few, and she didn''t say a word.

    "Auntie, when I go to work, I come out without permission, but I have to deduct my salary."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t plan to ask for a salary. She knew that Xia Xi said so in order to help her out.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law said, "go home as soon as possible. Don''t run through the door all the time if you have nothing to do. The parents of the East and the West have a short discussion. If they have the time, they can make more clothes for their children."

    "I..."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law lost her arrogance just now, and she couldn''t speak.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law shook her apron, tied it to her and turned back to the workshop.

    Xia Xi also bowed her head and continued to look at the account book.

    The sweet potato seller also took back his eyes and whispered.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law came in a huff, and she lost face. If it had been in the past, she would have been splashing, but Xia Xi was here, and she didn''t dare.

    What''s more, the workshop is about to start. Wei Cai, her mother''s father and several elder brothers all live on it. How dare she make trouble? She offends Xia Xi and can''t eat her.

    He was angry and went home.

    A few days ago, Wei Cai went out with his father-in-law and made a cabinet and two chairs for others, earning fifty Wen.

    Today, I didn''t live. I was lying on the Kang with one leg up. I was thinking about how much money I could earn if I could survive in the workshop.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law angrily entered the house and sat down on the edge of the Kang.

    Wei Cai glanced at her, ignored her and continued to calculate.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law picked up a pillow and smashed it on him

    Wei Cai is hit unexpectedly, startled, sit up under the miso, "what are you mad about?"

    "What can I get mad? It''s not that your mother gives us too little. I go to her to argue, but she gives me face in front of so many people.

    "What?"

    Wei Cai stares big eyes, "you go to my mother theory?"

    "Yes."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s words fell, Wei Cai had climbed to the edge of the Kang, picked up the cloth shoes under the Kang, and hit her, "you are absent-minded, make trouble for me at this critical time!"

 Chapter 305

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law has always been coaxed at home.

    This time, I was confused and didn''t react.

    Wei Cai doesn''t get rid of his anger. He doesn''t have the eyesight in ordinary days. He dares to make a mess at this time. Isn''t he destroying his own livelihood?

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law responded, touching the place where she was beaten, and her eyes widened, "how dare you hit me?"

    Wei Cai stares back, "hit you how?"

    Ao of a, for this daughter-in-law hands toward his face to scratch, "you dare to hit me, I fight with you."

    Wei Cai couldn''t dodge. He was scratched by her, and his face was burning with pain. He was even more angry, and the soles of his shoes went up again.

    A burst of tearing and beating, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law took the lead, was pressed by Wei CAI on the Kang fat beat.

    Wei Cai didn''t get any better. He had several scratches on his face and his clothes were torn. He gasped heavily. "I tell you, if you dare to make trouble again, go back to my mother''s house!"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was disheveled, her eyes were red, and she cried, "Wei Cai, you have no conscience, you dare to beat me, I''ll give you endless."

    Wei Cai ignored him, put on his shoes, took off his clothes, found one in his suitcase and put it on. Then he went to the workshop in a hurry to find his mother.

    Along the way, I didn''t meet anyone. When I arrived at the gate of the workshop, I saw Xia Xi sitting behind the table and looking at the account book. I was "clattering" in my heart.

    Low head forward, squeeze out a smile, "summer lady."

    Xia Xi looked up and saw his scratched face. Almost one of them couldn''t help laughing.

    "Your face?"

    Wei Cai covered half of his face, "Oh, just walked carelessly, fell into the ditch."

    Xia Xi

    Wei Qian also saw that he rarely went out these years, and he didn''t fight with his daughter-in-law. He didn''t know that he was scratched. He believed Wei Cai''s words, "in broad daylight, you can fall into the ditch even if you walk. How can you be so careless?"

    Wei Cai is very clever, along with the voice to climb up, "I don''t want to do the workshop carpentry, want to be distracted, didn''t pay attention."

    Xia Xi can''t help laughing. "The work is there. I can''t run. I can think about it slowly when I get home. In this way, Wei Ersao can see it. I feel so sad."

    Wei Cai''s face turned red, and his heart was closely followed by a joy. What Xia Xi said was that he didn''t blame his daughter-in-law, or didn''t give him carpentry?

    Wei Qian said to him, "go home and deal with the injury on your face."

    "Ah, ah..."

    Wei CAI was happy, covered his face, lowered his head, and hurried back.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and continues to look at the account book.

    After reading it, he gave it to Wei Qian and explained it to him. He went to the workshop to have a look. Then he went back to the county in a carriage and ordered the driver to buy the house directly.

    The gate of the house was open and unattended.

    Xia Xi went in, the front yard has been completely cleaned, there is not a leaf on the ground, there is a faint voice coming from the middle yard.

    Xia Xi in the past, people in the hospital are doing hot, has cleaned up most of the.

    "Miss!"

    Some servants saw her and called respectfully.

    Other servants followed suit.

    Xia Xi smiles and nods, "where are my parents?"

    "The master and his wife are in the house, and so are the second lady."

    Xia Xi enters the house.

    Xia Wen and you Shi are wearing old clothes, arm in arm, with a rag in hand, wiping the furniture left by the original owner.

    "Father, mother."

    "Xi''er."

    "Big sister."

    "Why do you work by yourself?"

    You''s action did not stop, "idle is idle, clean up early, move early."

    Xia Xi was not in the store last night, and you didn''t sleep for half a night.

    It''s one thing to know your daughter has a sweetheart, and another to accept it.

    You wants to clean up the house quickly. They move in quickly. Xia Xi has her own yard. Maybe she won''t run to the villa in the future.

    Xia Xi rolled up her sleeves and went to Xia Wen, "Dad, I''ll come."

    "No

    Xia Wen happily wiped, "you''re tired too. Take a rest. I''ll just wipe it."

    Xia Xi this time to come, must be to weijiacun, think of her daughter has been running back and forth, Xia Wen is very distressed.

    "Your father is right. Those two chairs have been cleaned for a long time. Go and sit there first."

    Xia Xi, who is willing to listen, looks around to see that there is still a rag on the table. She goes over, takes it up, gets it wet in the bucket, and then wipes it.

    "When the furniture is ready, we''ll take it to the servants'' room and replace it with new ones in our family''s room."

    "No, the furniture is good. We can use it."

    It cost more than 100000 Liang to buy the house. You and Xia Wen discussed that the furniture in the house should be used first, and the rest of the money should be reserved for Xia Xi. When she opens on the second floor, she still doesn''t know how much money she and Xia Wen can save. It''s a big deal. When the teahouse and the jewelry shop come to an end and earn money, they can buy it.

    Understand what they are thinking, Xia Xi attitude is tough, "other can save, this furniture can''t save, after we are to live here for a long time, furniture is naturally to be gratified."

    Although the furniture left in this house is good, it''s always the old style. What''s more, it''s used by others. Xia Xi feels uncomfortable when her family leaves it for reuse.

    Xia Wen and you Shi have a look at each other and want to persuade her, but before she can export her words, Xia Xi says, "it''s settled. If you don''t buy it, I''ll take time to have a look these two days."

    "Let''s buy it."

    Xia Wen compromised.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the whole family finished cleaning, it was almost dark. Xia Xi didn''t follow them to the fast food restaurant, and went back to the villa in a carriage.

    I went to Lanting courtyard first.

    Huzi is playing alone in the yard. To be exact, he is making moves.

    See Xia Xi into the yard, eyes a bright, "sister-in-law, you come back?"

    "Why are you alone, Kiel?"

    "Kiel''s in the house."

    Then he said, "sister-in-law, I''m practicing martial arts. When I grow up, I''ll protect you and Qi''er."

    Xia Xi touched his head and said, "our tiger is wonderful."

    Tiger son is more and more happy, did not follow Xia Xi to enter the room, after waiting for her to enter, oneself practiced to open again.

    "Mother."

    Qi''er heard the movement in the hospital and went to the door to meet her with a book in her hand.

    "Don''t you mean muxiu? Why do you have so much homework? "

    "It''s arranged by the master alone. He will check it when he goes back."

    "If you want to eat something, I''ll make it for you."

    Qi''er shakes her head. "I''m tired all day. I''d better have a rest. Qi''er can eat anything."

    Xia Xi laughs, "Niang is not tired."

    Qi son still want to say what, the sound of housekeeper rings out in the courtyard, "summer Niang son."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The young master asked you to come over."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Quiet courtyard.

    Fengche sits on the chair in the flower hall, with stacks of books on the table beside him.

    The cashier stood in front of him.

 Chapter 306

    Xia Xi came in, glanced over the account book, sat down on the other side of the table and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng Che put a bunch of keys in his hand in front of her.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and doesn''t speak. She asks with her eyes.

    Feng Che pointed to the account book, "this is the current account of the villa, and some income of the villa, all here."

    "So

    Xia Xi asked.

    "I''ll leave it to you in the future."

    Xia Xi''s hand fell on the top of one of the stacks of account books, flipped through it at will, and then held the key in his hand, "this is, give me the financial power of the villa?"

    For a moment did not understand the meaning of her words, the wind Che Leng next.

    "My young master Fengda..."

    Xia Xi holds the banter, leans forward and shouts at him with a smile.

    The accountant''s body trembled, and he wanted to lower his head to the ground. He didn''t hear, he didn''t hear anything!

    Xia Xi didn''t pay attention to the cashier. She continued to ask with a smile, "you have to have a lot of money and good things in this villa, don''t you?"

    Feng Che looks at Mr. accountant.

    Feeling his eyes, the cashier quickly lowered his head and replied, "back to lady Xia, there are 500000 taels of silver in the book of the villa, as well as some treasures, jewels and Jadeites given by the emperor. All these are recorded in the second pile on your left, and the third one from the top."

    "So much?"

    Xia Xi is surprised.

    Without waiting for Fengche to look at him, Mr. accountant said automatically, "we have shops in the capital, property and Chuang Tzu. All the cash is the income from them. In the past, when the old prince was here, he fought outside all the year round. There were not many servants in the house, and there was not much expenditure. He accumulated some money. Later, the young master made war achievements, and the emperor rewarded some. All in all, there were only so many. "

    Then, after a pause, he added, "we should be the poorest in Luochen villa."

    Xia Xi

    He nodded. "You''re right. He''s really the poorest. He''s only half a million taels of silver."

    Mr. cashier

    How to listen, how to feel that this sentence is not right, but can not say what is wrong.

    "Go down!"

    The wind makes a sound.

    "Yes

    Mr. cashier retreated.

    Only Fengche and Xiaxi were left in the house.

    Fengche pushed a box in front of her, "all the silver tickets are in it."

    Xia Xi

    Shaking the key in his hand, "can I not?"

    "What do you say?"

    The breeze Che asks in reply, the voice faintly pressed a silk of fire.

    If put on other woman body, already happy don''t know how good, but Xia Xi also wants to push out.

    Xia Xi hears it, sighs and grabs the key back in her hand. "Since the young master Fengda insists on letting me take care of it, I''ll try my best."

    Feng Che

    Almost laughed, all the women in Beijing want the right of housekeeper, she said to be reluctant, if this let others hear, I''m afraid she walked in the streets of the capital, someone threw rotten vegetable leaves at her.

    "But..."

    Xia Xi''s words changed, "you are too few. With your name of King Zhan, you can earn millions of Liang even if you fish."

    Feng Che

    Stare at her one eye, haven''t waited to talk, Xia Xi again faint sigh one breath, "how can you be so poor?"

    Feng Che

    To avoid being angry, he said in a cold voice, "I''m hungry. I''m going to cook."

    "No time!"

    Xia Xi cleanly refused, "I want to see these books."

    Feng Che

    "What''s more, I''m going to look at the account book tonight, so I won''t come here."

    Feng Che

    Molars, "you dare..."

    Xia Xi shakes the key in her hand, and her body is full of Thurs. "Master Feng, restrain yourself. Later, you are the one who wants to live with my nose."

    "Xia Xi!"

    Wind Che extrudes these two words from his teeth.

    Xia Xi has quickly picked up the box containing the bank notes and walked out. Her voice reverberated in the flower hall, with a faint smile after teasing him, "I''ll go back to count the bank notes."

    The word falls, the person also already went out the door.

    Looking at the door curtain shaking, wind Che mouth also floating smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi takes the box back to the Lanting garden, puts it away and goes to the kitchen.

    Fengche''s stomach is almost full, but she still can''t eat spicy food. Xia Xi makes four dishes and one soup and asks people to take them to the dining room. Then she goes back to Lanting garden and calls Qi''er and Hu Zi to have dinner.

    Huzi was very happy today, and the smile on his face never broke.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, after waiting for a few people to eat full, smile to ask, "tiger son, what happy thing do you have today?"

    Tiger grinned, "sister-in-law, I don''t have to go to school in the future."

    Xia Xi looks at Qi''er. Qi''er shakes her head and says she doesn''t know.

    Xia Xi continued to ask with a smile, "why don''t tiger go to school?"

    "Because I learned martial arts, I will protect you and Qi''er in the future, so I don''t have to go to school."

    Xia Xi

    I don''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Sister in law, I''ve worked hard. You can rest assured that I will be able to protect you and Qi''er in a few days. "

    Xia Xi

    Feng Che seldom sees her so speechless, the corners of her mouth can''t help raising, leaning back on the back of her chair, watching the play leisurely.

    Xia Xi

    He glared at Hu Zi and said softly, "Hu Zi, I want to learn martial arts, and I want to go to the college."

    Tiger head shaking like a rattle, "I''m not going to school."

    He offended the master today. When he went to school, he had to let the master beat his palms up?

    "If you don''t go to school with her, what if someone bullies her in college?"

    Huzi obviously didn''t think about this problem. He was stunned and scratched his head. For a while, his eyes suddenly brightened. "I''m not afraid. I''ll go to the gate of the college to block him."

    Xia Xi

    "Uncle, if I''m beaten up in the college, you''ll be late to stop him at the door."

    The tiger son eyes stare big, "that how do?"

    "Of course, you go to school with me. You can protect me at any time."

    "I''m not going!"

    Huzi jumped up from his chair.

    Even master''s face was livid with anger today, but he remembered it clearly. If I go back to school, I will not be cleaned up.

    Qi Er voice with disappointment, "Uncle don''t want to protect me?"

    "Of course, but, but..."

    Huzi can''t get tangled. Don''t go to college. Qi''er is bullied and he can''t protect her. But if she goes to college

    But at the thought of Liancheng, Huzi shook his head, "no, no, I can''t go! Master will kill me. "

    "No, you didn''t finish writing this morning, and the master didn''t punish you?"

    This morning?

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed.

    "Qi Er, Hu Zi, you go back first."

    Qi''er gets down from the chair and leads the withered tiger out of the dining room.

    Xia Xi looks at Xiang Fengche, not smiling. "Master Feng, please explain. What''s the matter with master Lian?"

 Chapter 307

    Feng Che''s leisurely posture of watching jokes is gone, and his eyes blink with a guilty heart.

    However, he did not intend to hide Xia Xi, or he would not have called Lian Cheng to the villa today.

    Sit straight body, said lightly, "he ah, the old editor of Hanlin academy, this year just want to go home."

    "Your people?"

    Feng Che replied honestly, "not really. He is old-fashioned and doesn''t know how to adapt. He never participates in any faction. As for being able to come to Pingyang County, it''s because my father gave him a hand when he was in the most difficult time, and he came to return the favor. "

    "However, he does have real talent and learning. Those children will learn a lot from him."

    Xia Xi laughs, "it''s really hard for you to hide it until now."

    Feng Che doesn''t know whether her words are commendatory or derogatory. She touches her nose and doesn''t dare to respond.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the Lanting garden. Hu Zi put down a chair and sat on it. He saw Xia Xi come in and didn''t speak.

    Xia Xi squats down in front of him and raises her hand to touch his head.

    "Sister in law..."

    Huzi called Wei Qu Ba Di, and there were tears in his eyes.

    "Don''t want to go to college?"

    Tiger nodded.

    "Have you ever thought that if you don''t go, you''ll be the only one to play with. Kiel won''t be able to accompany you, neither will Eun and Youhua, nor will your sister-in-law be free to accompany you. If you want to stay in the villa alone, we''ll all go to the county. "

    "I don''t want it!"

    Huzi said in a panic.

    It''s good to practice martial arts in the villa, but he wouldn''t like it without Qi''er and them.

    "That''s why you have to go to college and have more good friends to play with."

    "But master will hit me."

    Hu Zi was deeply impressed by the swelling of his palm last time.

    "No, my sister-in-law will go to my master and won''t let him beat you."

    "Really?"

    Hu Zi''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly felt energetic.

    "Of course, when did my sister-in-law cheat you?"

    Huzi laughed and suddenly changed his face. "No, I haven''t written my big words yet."

    Said, flurried to stand up, went to the edge of the desk, spread the paper, took the pen, dipped in the ink, writing hard.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She goes to the bedside to make the bedclothes for them.

    "Mother."

    Kiel called her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "My uncle and I have grown up. We don''t need your company any more. Go with Uncle Feng."

    Xia Xi

    The tiger heard the words into his ears and kept writing in his hands. "Qi''er, are you confused? My brother-in-law is older than us. How can I let my sister-in-law accompany me?"

    Xia Xi

    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.

    "Uncle Feng is a patient and needs to be taken care of."

    "Oh."

    Tiger suddenly realized, chase Xia Xi, "that sister-in-law you go quickly, I and Qi Er will take care of themselves."

    Xia Xi

    Out of the gate of Lanting garden, some of them didn''t react. Were they driven out by two children?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Quiet courtyard

    The house is full of lights, the wind is clear, waiting for her.

    With the example of Liancheng, Fengche decides to tell Xia Xi about her invitation to many officials in the capital. She is not prepared enough, so she is unprepared.

    Xia Xi pushed the door in and sat down directly in front of him, "what''s the matter?"

    "I asked Luo Feng to invite the best lion dance team and juggling Troupe for you. It''s estimated that it will arrive in these two days."

    Xia Xi

    Grinding the back teeth, "thank you."

    Thinking that she was in love with silver, Feng Che said quickly, "I''ll pay for the money."

    Xia Xibai said to him, "with your 500000 Liang deposit?"

    Inexplicable, wind Che some guilty, touched the nose, these can''t spend a few money? What do you mean you''re so gnashing your teeth?

    "Heartache? The farm and the shops will have income every year. "

    Xia Xi is very agree of nod, "indeed."

    The breeze Che just relaxed a breath, the summer Xi but once again opened a mouth, "those enough this time spend of silver?"

    Feng Che

    No, no, what are you talking about?

    Let Xia Xi this fierce serial questions completely to the whole muddle, blink, blink, "enough, enough..."

    Xia Xi''s eyes swept on the account books on the table, and saw the account books of the farm property and the shop. She took them out, held them in her hand, and opened them.

    "One more thing, I sent an invitation to the officials in Beijing, asking them to come to Pingyang County for dinner on March 6, 7, 8, to give you a show."

    Xia Xi

    Looking through the account book, the hand stopped, took a deep breath, looked up, "you say it again."

    "No accident, a lot of people will come."

    The look on Xia Xi''s face is rich, and her eyes are bright. "So, we will make a lot of money?"

    Feng Che

    "Should..."

    Is the word did not finish, Xia Xi body forward, in his lips mercilessly kiss, "Lion Dance Troupe and juggling troupe spent money do not need you out."

    Feng Che

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Xia Xi went to the store and called Shi Sanxiang to tell him about the official''s coming.

    Shi Sanxiang is not happy, but lips tightly together.

    Xia Xi knew that he was worried that someone would recognize him, "don''t worry, those officials are just eating upstairs, they won''t come to the backyard, you just don''t come out in the kitchen."

    Shi Sanxiang''s eyes suddenly widened, "you, how do you..."

    "Of course someone told me."

    "How dare you..."

    On the day when the whole family left Beijing, he was delayed because he was going to say goodbye to his friends. When he was in a hurry to catch up with his family, he heard the bad news of his family.

    He whipped the horse madly. He didn''t believe it happened. But when he arrived, he saw the bodies of his family and the soldiers of the government.

    At that time, when his brain was hot, he was about to rush over. The voice of a man beside him burst into his ears. "This family died so miserably. It''s not like being robbed, it''s like being killed by an enemy."

    If he was struck by lightning, he was stunned in the same place. Yes, they hit the emperor in the face. How could the emperor easily pass the stone family.

    He was very sad and indignant, but he had to bear the impulse of the past. He watched the soldiers throw the bodies of his family on the car and pull them to the mass grave.

    He followed and buried them one by one.

    He began to wander around. On the day Xia Xi met him, he had not eaten for several days. He was so hungry that he thought of such a way.

    Later Xia Xi asked his name, he wanted to say a false name, and finally told him his real name, thinking that in the remote county, no one would recognize him.

    Xia Xi said indifferently, "you are a good cook. What I appreciate is your craftsmanship. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me."

    "I..."

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t know what to say. Xia Xi not only gave him a place for practical skills, but also a place for shelter.

    "Well, let''s study the menu again. Officials in central Beijing are used to eating good food and good dishes, and ordinary meals certainly can''t attract them. In this way, let''s study some new dishes."

 Chapter 308

    Excited, Xia Xi and Shi Sanxiang studied the morning''s recipes and ordered several new dishes. They cooked them separately.

    When he wanted to invite someone to taste it, he remembered that his parents had gone to clean up the new house again, so he called Mr. Zhang in, put all the dishes in front of him, and handed him a pair of chopsticks, "have a taste."

    Mr. Zhang took the chopsticks as usual and tasted them one by one.

    "How..."

    Xia Xi "like" word has not been exported, Zhang Ye chopsticks did not stop in hand, and tasted it again.

    Xia Xi

    Holding the forehead to smile, he didn''t say anything, which directly hindered Mr. Zhang''s action of continuing to eat. He took a few plates aside and said, "I''ll tell you something."

    Mr. Zhang reluctantly put down his chopsticks, "what''s the matter?"

    "It will open in a few days. There may be some special circumstances."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t care. When the fast food restaurant opened, there were a lot of people, and nothing happened.

    "Some officials may come."

    Zhang Ye is stunned, but thinks of Feng Che''s identity, he immediately understands it and nods, "no problem..."

    Xia Xi has been paying attention to his expression, see he Lengzheng in the past, soon recovered as usual, then added, "the capital."

    Mr. Zhang

    The cheek twitched violently.

    "However, don''t worry too much. Fengche only says that he will come, but he doesn''t know how many will come. I''ll let you know. You can arrange it then."

    "I see."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was as calm as ever, without any abnormality.

    Xia Xi nodded, packed several dishes and handed them to him, "while it''s ok now, you can send these dishes back to my mother."

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang should be straightforward. He turns around and goes out. What does Xia Xi think of his walking posture? He just wants to talk,

    Dong!

    Mr. Zhang bumped into the door frame and shook his whole body.

    Xia Xi almost laughs.

    "You didn''t..."

    Mr. Zhang has stabilized himself and walked out like no one else.

    Shi Sanxiang was stunned, "he is..."

    Xia Xi''s smile is not good, "may be too much pressure."

    After laughing, I suddenly thought of something and ran after him, "Master Zhang."

    Mr. Zhang turned stiffly.

    Xia Xi stepped forward and said, "let Song Ming send the dishes to my aunt. I still have something for you to do."

    Mr. Zhang''s hand was tight, and he was as calm as ever,

    "What''s the matter?"

    "We also need to customize some beautiful menus."

    "Oh."

    Mr. Zhang answered, turned around and went on.

    Xia Xi

    He shook his head with a smile.

    Mr. Zhang took a few steps, but did not hear the sound of footsteps behind him. He looked back in disbelief, and saw that she was still in the same place, puzzled, "don''t you want to customize the menu, why don''t you go?"

    Xia Xi raised her chin, indicating that he was still carrying vegetables.

    Mr. Zhang has always been in front of Taishan, but his face has turned red. He has never been so shameful since he was so big.

    Disguised shouting, "Song Ming!"

    Song Ming, who is keeping order, hears this great sound, and runs over quickly, "big brother."

    Mr. Zhang handed the dishes to him, "send these to my mother."

    Song Ming immediately relieved, "OK, I''ll go right away."

    Master Zhang went to the carriage and was about to untie the reins. Xia Xi''s voice with a smile sounded behind him, "I''d better take my carriage. I''m afraid something will happen on the road."

    Mr. Zhang

    Face expressionless turn around, face expressionless go to her carriage side, facial expression of sit up, "in front of the intersection turn around, go to the south of the city."

    Xia Xi, who hasn''t got on the carriage

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stopped at a shop in the south of the city.

    Zhang first jumped out of the carriage, turned around to lift the curtain, "here, come down."

    Xia Xi comes down from the carriage, looks up at the unimportant sign on the door, and goes in with Master Zhang.

    In the house, there was only one old man with gray hair and bent back. He heard the sound of footsteps and looked at him, "what do you want to do, two of you?"

    Mr. Zhang went to him, his voice slightly raised, "I want to make some exquisite menus."

    Menu?

    The old man looked at them carefully, "what do you do?"

    "Do you have any samples? Let''s have a look. "

    "No

    The old man said it cleanly.

    Xia Xi tiny Leng, inquires of see to Zhang Ye.

    "Please take out the invitation and let''s have a look."

    The old man got up slowly and went to a room behind him.

    Mr. Zhang explained in a low voice, "this shop is specially for invitation cards. This is the only one in Pingyang County."

    Then the old man came out and put the three invitation cards one by one on the table in front of them. "The left is the cheapest, and the right is the most expensive."

    Pingyang County is just a small county. There are few invitation cards for ordinary people to marry their daughter-in-law. Most of them are rich families. Therefore, the business of the old people is not very good. They can only barely keep enough food and clothing.

    Xia Xi one by one looked at the past, picked up the best invitation to see, "there is no better than this?"

    The old man did not speak, and slowly went back to the house. This time, he took a box out, put it on the table, opened it, turned the box over, and let them see an invitation card inside. "This is the best one in our shop, one or two silver."

    He only made this kind of invitation once in his life. It was decades ago. At that time, he specially made one more one to stay as a memorial.

    Big red invitation, very shining eyes, Xia Xi careful hands touch, eyes suddenly a bright, "is it."

    On the contrary, the old man was stunned and squinted at her carefully.

    Xia Xi said to him in detail, "I have a lot of dishes. One is not enough. You have to make at least three, and then stick their ideas together. Such a menu must at least... "

    Accounting for a while, Xia Xi gives accurate figures, "20 sets."

    The old man''s hand trembled. He closed the box and took it back to his face, in order to hide his slightly trembling body. "Twenty sets are sixty pieces, that is sixty Liang silver."

    "No problem."

    Xia Xi should be cheerful.

    The old man''s legs and invisible legs bent for a while, and soon stood up again.

    "But I''m in a hurry. You have to do it for me in three days."

    "No way!"

    The old man refused quickly. "To make this kind of invitation, you need to work hard. I can make five one day, 60..."

    The old man shook his head. "I can''t do it."

    He has been eating this craft all his life. He knows how much weight he has. He will promise what he can do, and he won''t delay other people''s affairs if he can''t.

    "How much can you do?"

    "I''ll give you at least six sets, and no more."

 Chapter 309

    "Too little."

    "In this way, I''ll give you a little more money for each set, and you can help me to make it."

    The old man still shook his head, "up to six sets, I can''t ruin my craft all my life."

    "Ten sets."

    Xia Xi does not give up bargaining, she has more than ten rooms on the second floor, only six recipes, how can not use.

    The old man still shook his head, "to tell you the truth, I have to work out these six sets day and night."

    It''s good to earn money, but it''s true that he''s not as fast as he used to be. Three days, six sets and eighteen sheets are his limit.

    Xia Xi hesitates, the menu is not enough, it is difficult to use two kinds of menu in an upstairs.

    Master Zhang whispered, "the whole Pingyang County, only here can do it."

    "All right."

    It''s better to have something than nothing.

    The old man''s face was obviously pleased, "six sets of eighteen pieces, eighteen liang of silver, you pay ten liang of silver deposit first."

    Xia Xi had only a silver note on her body, at least one of which was twenty taels. She handed it to the old man, "it''s a deposit of twenty sets."

    The old man didn''t hesitate. He took it and drove people out directly. "You''ll take it at this time in three days."

    Finish saying, holding the box slowly to the house.

    They came out of the house, got on the carriage and went back to the fast food restaurant. Xia Xi didn''t get off the carriage and said to Mr. Zhang, "I''ll go back to Weijia village."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wei Lian burned all the Kang holes in one day and waited for Xia Xi to come early in the morning. It was almost noon when Xia Xi arrived and explained, "something happened in the shop. I''m late."

    With these words, I went to touch the Kang cave. I felt that it was all dry and the heat was just right. I asked Wei Lian to call the village head.

    The head of the village came quickly, "Lady Xia, what''s the matter?"

    "Uncle, you have to help me find some soil and straw curtains."

    The village head went back to the village immediately. From south to north, from west to East, he yelled a few times. As soon as he heard that Xia Xi needed it, the villagers sent their own soil and straw curtains.

    To prevent some people from thinking that they shouldn''t, the village head told the people, "listen up, there''s no money for this."

    "Look at what you said, village head. What silver does this soil and fertilizer need?"

    "Yes, lady Xia let our family earn money every day. Besides, the straw curtain is not worth much money. If we want money, isn''t it bad for our conscience?"

    The village head was satisfied. "You''re right. Without lady Xia, we might not be able to eat now."

    It''s true that the village head said this. Every year in the spring, when the time comes, many people in the village are hungry.

    "Uncle, you go out to find an ox cart and bring the sweet potatoes picked up by your aunts."

    The village head went away.

    Xia Xi climbed up a clay Kang, took a shovel and sprinkled the soil fertilizer evenly on it.

    As soon as Wei Lian and the woman who burned the Kang hole saw it, they climbed up the other Kang and spread the fertilizer evenly.

    Pull the cart of sweet potato to come over, Xia Xi let people carefully pass sweet potato to her, she one by one row on the earth Kang, sweet potato close, almost no gap.

    The village head and the people watched without blinking.

    Kang hole is very big, a cart of sweet potatoes is not full, there are many people in the village immediately turned to help.

    The villagers who soon came to deliver soil fertilizer and straw curtains all went to the workshop and helped to transport a lot of sweet potatoes. They were all careful for fear of damaging the skin of sweet potatoes.

    A Kang hole row full, Xia Xi tired sweating, regardless of wipe forehead shout, said Wei Lian several people, "go to the side of the dry soil get."

    The women carry the frame and carry the sand that Xia Xi ordered to leave in advance. Xia Xi evenly puts it on these sweet potatoes. Until the sand completely buries the sweet potatoes, they stop and ask them to take the grass curtain and cover it. Then they straighten up and wipe their sweat.

    Jump down from Kang hole, "who has surplus pottery pot in the home, please bring one for me."

    As soon as they heard this, they turned around and ran home. After a while, they took out a lot of pottery pots.

    Xia Xi picked out one and put it on the side of the Kang hole. Where she specially left it, she had a bucket of water come over and filled the pot with seven percent.

    "Sister Wei Lian, make a fire."

    The fire didn''t go out, but it was scattered. Wei Lian added a few sticks of firewood and started to burn immediately.

    "No, it''s too hot. It''ll cook the sweet potatoes."

    Xia Xi comes forward and takes away the dry wood. It''s all over the Kang cave.

    "Sweet potato seedlings, all in the fire, the fire is too big, sweet potatoes are ripe, the fire is small, can not breed seedlings, so fire is the key, you must remember, don''t act too hastily."

    The women nodded.

    When the fire in the Kang cave was almost finished, Xia Xi added some firewood. The fire was the same as just now, not very big, but she could also feel the heat coming from her face.

    After adding firewood, Xia Xi gets up and puts her hand into the pottery pot to feel the temperature of the water, and then reaches out to touch the temperature of the Kang hole.

    After repeating this for more than ten times, Xia Xi gave up her body and let the women who shaoshaoshao cave feel the water temperature in the pot one by one. "That''s the temperature. We must keep it well. It can''t be higher or lower."

    The women were all nervous and felt it again and again.

    Xia Xi comforted them, "don''t be nervous, who can be clever, after two days, you will be able to grasp."

    Listening to her saying, the women''s sense of tension has not disappeared, but has increased. If they can''t master the temperature well and can''t bring up the seedlings, it will delay the great event of Lady Xia.

    People in the village are also eager to see. Just now, they thought it was very easy to see Xia Xi''s continuous movements. They didn''t expect it to be so difficult. If they had a mind to learn this "craft" secretly, they immediately gave up their mind.

    The village head also looked at it. At the beginning, he thought the same as the villagers. He also thought why Xia Xi had to demonstrate himself. He told them that it would be over if he could do it. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult.

    "It''s not hard."

    As if to see through the people''s mind, Xia Xi said with a smile, "as long as you master the temperature, you can grow seedlings well."

    Now that they have brought their own soil fertilizer and grass curtains, she doesn''t intend to hide them. Sweet potato breeding is a craft. If she learns it, she can go out to earn money.

    "Come on, come on, let''s get started and help to make all the sweet potatoes on the Kang hole."

    The village head said hello.

    They are all farmers. This kind of work is no exception. They all help. They arrange the sweet potatoes first. After Xia Xi has seen it, they help to spread sand and cover the grass curtain.

    The village head inquired Xia Xi, put different pottery pots one by one in the earth Kang cave, and then asked people to add water.

    All done, the village people to withdraw from the passage, leaving only the burning women.

    "You two in a group, divided into day and night, each group is responsible for six kang holes, remember, the fire can''t stop."

 Chapter 310

    Xia Xi stayed in Weijia village until dark. After confirming that the women would not make any mistakes, she went to Wei Lian. "Sister Wei Lian, I''ll be very busy these days. Maybe I can''t take care of it here. I''ll leave it to you. If there''s anything wrong, you can Send a message with me."

    Responsibility is great, Wei Lian nervous swallow a few saliva, "put, rest assured."

    Listen to her obvious lack of courage to answer, Xia Xi smiles and pats her on the shoulder, "take it easy, seedling to no less than days, you are so nervous, to the back will not hold."

    Wei Lian nodded, but her face didn''t relax. "I, I know."

    Xia Xi went to the village head again and told him that he couldn''t come these days. He was in charge of everything.

    "Don''t worry."

    The village head deserves to be happy.

    Xia Xi went back to the villa in a carriage.

    It was dark. There was no lantern on the carriage. The driver was afraid of any accident. He was very slow. It took him a full hour and a half to get back to the villa.

    At the entrance of the villa, the housekeeper was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot, walking back and forth.

    In the past, Xia Xi didn''t come back at this time. He thought Xia Xi would stay in the county. But tomorrow Qi''er and Hu Zi are going to the college. Xia Xi will definitely come back.

    Not only he thought so, but also Fengche thought so. Earlier, he came to the entrance of the villa and waited for a quarter of an hour, then he suddenly coughed twice.

    The housekeeper was so scared that he was about to come out, so he advised Fengche to go back and wait for him.

    Far away, it seems to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. The housekeeper told the guard, "go and see if lady Xia is back."

    The guard ran quickly to see that it was Xia Xi''s daily carriage, and then ran back quickly to report, "to the housekeeper, it''s Xia Niang''s carriage."

    The housekeeper put his heart back. As soon as Xia Xi came down from the carriage, he bumped in the past, "Lady Xia, why did you come back so late today?"

    "I''m afraid they can''t master the sweet potato seedling today, so I stayed a little longer."

    "The young master was worried about your accident and came to the door to wait for you personally. As a result, he coughed."

    Xia Xi didn''t stop. She went directly to the Qingyou courtyard. After entering the door, she sat in front of Fengche and put her hand on the pulse of his left hand. "Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    "No

    Xia Xi took back her hand, stood up, went to the table, poured a cup of hot water, turned back and handed it to him, "although your body is better, don''t be careless."

    The breeze Che carefully drank a water, just "Er" a, lips moved, wanted to say what, but didn''t say.

    The next day, Xia Xi sent Qi''er and Hu Zi to school.

    Tiger also thought about his offending the master. Since he got on the carriage, he held Xia Xi''s hand tightly and looked pitiful, "sister-in-law..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I, I''m afraid."

    Xia Xi raised another hand and stroked his head, "Hu Zi, don''t worry, master won''t punish you."

    "Really?"

    The tiger son doesn''t believe of ask.

    "When did my sister-in-law cheat you? However, from today on, you have to listen to the master and study hard. "

    "I know."

    Huzi''s voice was louder. "I not only want to study hard, but also practice martial arts. When I grow up, I will protect you and Qi''er."

    "Tiger is wonderful."

    Tiger this just happy, let go of his hand, sit in the past Qi Er side, and he compared the moves learned this morning.

    I went to the fast food restaurant, picked up Eun and Youhua, and sent them to the college.

    She came out early today. The college just opened, and the teachers came here one after another.

    Looking at Liancheng coming from afar and letting the children wait in the carriage, Xia Xi got out of the car quickly, "Lianfu!"

    Lian Cheng was stunned, then arched, "Lady Xia."

    "I''ve sent all the children today. What''s wrong with them?"

    Liancheng waved his hand, "it''s no trouble, it''s no trouble."

    With that, he took a look at her face without any trace. It was obvious that he didn''t know that he had gone to the villa. He was very relieved.

    "Lady Xia, don''t forget to deliver the baby on time in the evening."

    "Don''t worry, master Lian. I will deliver it on time."

    Liancheng nodded and walked in four directions.

    Xia Xi went back to the carriage, lifted the car curtain, let the children out of the carriage, watched them enter the college, went back to the fast food restaurant, went to find Mr. Zhang, "you have to prepare more buckets, put them in the toilet."

    I thought it was because of the opening of the second floor. There were many people coming. She was afraid that the clean bucket was not enough. Lord Zhang answered, turned around and told Song Ming to buy it back.

    Xia Xi went to the second floor, bought the girls rules and etiquette have been trained, at this time is standing upright in his charge of the Ya door.

    "Big sister."

    Qian''er came up with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s all ready, just waiting for the opening."

    Beijing officials to come, in Xia Xi mouth around, afraid to scare her, in the end did not say. Just said euphemistically, "qian''er, the guests that day are a little different. Don''t be nervous when you arrive. If you train on weekdays, it will be the same on that day."

    "I know, elder sister, don''t worry."

    Xia Xi nodded, "elder sister, don''t worry, we qianer will be able to do well."

    Qian''er narrowed her eyes with a smile. "By the way, elder sister, the new house has been completely cleaned up. My parents also bought new furniture. They said they could send it today. My mother said if you have free time today, I''ll let you have a look."

    "Yes, I''ll come over and have a look."

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t sleep all night. Today, he is very listless. He leans on the door of the kitchen and stares at some place.

    Over the past few days, he has been trying to get rid of his family''s tragedies, and it has been effective.

    These days, he has rarely had nightmares, and rarely woke up from them.

    But yesterday Xia Xi so a mention, last night he closed his eyes, family tragedy and clearly appeared in front of him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi went downstairs and wanted to study the recipe for him again. Unexpectedly, she saw his listless appearance.

    Shi Sanxiang raised his eyes. Xia Xi clearly saw the blue color of his eyes. He knew clearly in his heart, "didn''t you sleep well?"

    Shi Sanxiang nodded, listless, unable to lift a little spirit.

    He is in such a state that he has to make a mistake in the future.

    Xia Xi walked up to him and said in a low voice, "do you want to see your elder brother?"

    Shi Sanxiang body shock, eyes with light, "do you have a way?"

    In this world, big brother is his only relative. He dreams of meeting him.

    Xia Xi shakes her head.

    The light in Shi Sanxiang''s eyes receded.

    "But I don''t know if you''ve heard of it?"

    Shi Sanxiang has no spiritual response, "you say."

    "Money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you have silver, maybe you can see your elder brother."

 Chapter 311

    On this day, Shi Sanxiang developed several new dishes like chicken blood.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the fourth day of March.

    There are still two days to go before leaving the industry. Not to mention the Xia family, even the workers on the first floor are looking forward to meeting and discussing at noon.

    Xia Wen and you also moved to the new house.

    Xia Xi has this intention. Once the second floor is opened, the backyard will be restless, which will definitely affect her parents'' rest.

    Then I went to have a look, and let them have a good rest in the new house these two days. "On the opening day, if they are too busy, they have to ask their parents to help."

    Xia Wen and you have been blaming themselves for not being able to help Xia Xi. Naturally, they are not happy to hear her say, "OK, your father can''t do anything else. He''s a good accountant. As for your mother, she does the dishes and does the dishes quickly."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, "OK, I''ve written it down."

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he walked back to the shop. Not long after he had just sat down in the house, Mr. Zhang came in with a strange look on his face. "That Luofeng has come with a lot of people. He said it''s to celebrate your opening. He invited a lion dance team and a juggling class."

    "Here we are at last."

    Luo Feng stands at the door with a smile on his face and sees Xia Xi come out. He walks to her in three or two steps. "Lady Xia, you are going to open business. Our eyes are red."

    He added, "to celebrate your opening, I''ve invited the best lion dance team and acrobatic troupe in Beijing."

    "Thank you, boss Luo."

    "You''re welcome. You can send someone to settle them. I''ll call you if I have something to do."

    There are so many people, there are thirty or forty people, and the backyard can''t be opened.

    "Mr. Zhang, you arrange to go to the inn."

    Mr. Zhang raised his hand and motioned the crowd to follow him.

    This group of people is magnificent and magnificent, which attracts people on the street to see. Someone who knows Mr. Zhang can''t help but ask, "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing?"

    "Isn''t our fast food restaurant going to open on the second floor? This is the lion dance team and juggling team that Xia Niangzi invited from the capital

    The person who asked immediately glared.

    Good guy, it''s from the capital. How much does it cost.

    Xia Niang Zi really made a lot of money. However, it''s not a waste for them to see the lion dance and juggling from the capital.

    Turn around, walk and say to people, within a few minutes, the county will spread, of course, the shopkeeper of each restaurant, also know.

    Several of them gathered together again and said sarcastically, "a woman is a woman. She has long hair and short knowledge. She was invited from the capital. Can she earn this silver?"

    "That''s it."

    Another tone is a little sour. His restaurant is closest to Xia Xi''s fast food restaurant. Looking at the long line in front of the fast food restaurant every day, it''s already sour. "She''s just making such a fuss by corrupting 100000 taels of silver. I think it''s over this time."

    The shopkeeper next to him can''t help it. Since Xia Xi opened a fast food restaurant, the number of customers in his restaurant has decreased. He thinks that Xia Xi has blocked his way of making money, and his resentment can''t be suppressed. "Get rid of it early, and get out early, so that we can make room for it!"

    Shopkeeper Zhao also heard it, with a thump in his heart. Xia Xi''s craftsmanship, he and the chef have already learned, if Xia Xi really opened a restaurant, they must be yellow.

    Sweating, he went to the chef to discuss the countermeasures.

    The chef glared at him, "what are you panicking about? Xia Niang Zi is not to say, do not rob business with us

    "That''s right, but in case she..."

    The chef waved his hand and interrupted what he was about to say. "It''s nothing in case. Lady Xia will keep her word. Put your heart back in your stomach."

    Shopkeeper Zhao couldn''t put his heart back. He said to the chef, "come on, you can go to the fast food restaurant with me."

    "If you want to go, I won''t go. I''m a cook, no matter what you do."

    "You..."

    The shopkeeper was very angry.

    The chef ignored him and turned into the kitchen.

    The shopkeeper was very angry, but he was helpless. After thinking about it, he went to the fast food restaurant.

    In the room where guests are served in the backyard of the fast food restaurant, Luo Feng puts a stack of silver tickets in front of Xia Xi, "this is the money for selling tables. What''s more, the words you reminded me made you right again. People in the capital have begun to imitate it. "

    "Normal."

    At any time, there is a common problem among businessmen. When they see something to make money, they rush to do it.

    "Thanks to your foresight, I''ll let Qin Liang take the order when I go back, otherwise the money will be made by others."

    Luo Feng is a businessman, and he knows that this situation is inevitable. But it''s obvious that he invented something by himself, but he let others follow suit. It''s really not very good.

    "How many more orders?"

    "Less than a hundred."

    "When you go back, tell Qin Liang, don''t do it again after finishing this. When I''m stable, I''ll teach you to make a money making thing."

    Luo Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, "what?"

    Xia Xi sells the key, "then you will know."

    Luo Feng is a curious person. Xia Xi''s words arouse his interest. He can''t get the answer. He has to sleep at night.

    "Just tell me, what is it?"

    Xia Xi smiles but doesn''t speak, just doesn''t tell him.

    Luo Feng scratched his ears and gills in a hurry and turned around in the house.

    Xia Xi ignored her, picked up the banknote, counted it and put it up.

    Luo Feng hands together ten, "summer Niang Zi, sister-in-law, you tell me is what, otherwise I this in the mind think everyday."

    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I can''t say a word or two clearly. In a word, it''s also something related to eating."

    It''s about eating. I really don''t understand it. Luo Feng just gives up the idea of asking.

    When shopkeeper Zhao came, Luo Feng had already gone to Shi Sanxiang, shouting that he was leading people all the way. He didn''t have a good meal, so he had to let Shi Sanxiang cook two dishes for him.

    Shi Sanxiang doesn''t know him, but knows that he invited the lion dance troupe and the juggling troupe to cheer Xia Xi, so he cooked two dishes for him.

    Luo Feng enjoyed the food and praised, "delicious, delicious."

    Master Zhang is not here. Song Ming comes in and reports that he is looking for the shopkeeper. Xia Xi comes out and says, "shopkeeper, which gust of wind has brought you here?"

    Shopkeeper Zhao said, "I heard that your second floor is going to open. I''ll come and have a look. Is there anything I can do for you?"

    Xia Xi immediately understood his intention to come, "thank you, shopkeeper. Please come inside."

    Shopkeeper Zhao followed her to the back of the house where guests were served. Before she could sit down, Xia Xi said with a smile, "shopkeeper, please don''t worry. What I said is absolutely true. I''ll never sell the same dishes in your restaurant on the second floor."

    The face of Zhao''s shopkeeper is red. "Xia Niang Zi, I will rush your affection. After that, you will be able to get my place. Though I speak, I will help you."

 Chapter 312

    On the fifth day of junior high school, everything is ready and all the ingredients are ordered. Someone will send them the next morning.

    Mr. Zhang led several people in song and Ming Dynasties to clear out the front of the fast food restaurant and let the lion dance team and the juggling class show up first.

    People in the county town are not so busy all year round. What''s more, I heard that they are still from the capital. No matter the old, the young, the men and the women, they all come to watch the excitement.

    The front of the fast food restaurant is packed with people. Fortunately, Mr. Zhang made an arrangement early in the morning, leaving a way for the people who came to buy fast food. Otherwise, they would not be able to squeeze in even if they had broken their heads.

    The bustle in the street startled the county magistrate. For fear that so many people might have something wrong, he immediately wanted to send the Yamen officer to come.

    It''s a lucrative job, and the Yamen officers are scrambling to come.

    Even when they are doing errands, they have never been so active. The county magistrate is so angry that Hu ziqiao is so tall. He claps his head and says, "be quiet!"

    The Yamen servants didn''t dare to fight any more. They went back to their position and looked at the county Lord.

    The county master asked the master on one side, "are the lion dance team and the acrobatic troupe from the capital?"

    "Yes, this lady Xia is really a big hand."

    The county magistrate refused to comment. She was just a woman who had been separated from her husband. She just relied on the 100000 taels of silver in her hand. She didn''t know how many pounds she had.

    Yes, the county magistrate resents Xia Xi''s threat to him with the Niu family. He doesn''t like to see Zhang anymore. He hasn''t let Zhang do things for him for a long time.

    "How many days will the lion dance team and the juggling class stay?"

    The master shook his head. "Well, I really don''t know. However, it will take at least three days to see the situation."

    "Nonsense!"

    The county magistrate was furious.

    There are so many people that it''s easy to have an accident. Isn''t Xia Xi making trouble for him? This year is an important time for him to be promoted. What happened at this time? He has been doing nothing in the past three years.

    "Go and call Zhang Ze!"

    A yamen servant standing on the outside answered the call and started to run out. The fast runner, the county magistrate, looked at the obstacle and snorted.

    The rest of the Yamen officers looked at each other, but no one said anything, for fear that they might be hurt by the county magistrate.

    Master Zhang also knows that many people are prone to accidents. He takes several people from song and Ming Dynasties to stare at him all the time. He listens to the county master looking for himself and says to Song Ming. He comes here and salutes the county master, "my Lord."

    "Zhang Ze..."

    The county master spoke and said angrily, "what''s the matter with that lady Xia? What kind of Lion Dance Troupe and acrobatic troupe do you think Pingyang County''s wife is flat? Does she deliberately make something wrong?"

    "My Lord, these people were not invited by Lady Xia, but by a friend of her in Beijing."

    "Friends?"

    The county magistrate scoffed, "a woman should be like a woman, honest at home with children, what kind of friends do you make? It''s still from Beijing. I think it''s her... "

    Just want to say "mistress", thinking of the relationship between Zhang Ye and Xia Xi, I swallow these two words back abruptly, "I don''t care who she is, you go back and tell her, if anything happens these days, the county master will let her go."

    Zhang Ye didn''t speak, there is wind Che to Xia Xi support, can''t afford to take the people don''t know who.

    "All right."

    County Lord now see him is more and more unpleasant, waving, "you go back, tell her my original words."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Mr. Zhang turned and left the county government.

    Behind me,

    "You, you, you, and you..."

    The county master pointed out in disorder, "you''ll follow me and watch. Don''t make any trouble."

    "Yes, sir."

    Those who were named were overjoyed, and their words were gone with the wind. They were not named, and they were worried, "master, they can''t see so many people. Let''s go with them."

    "That''s it, that''s it..."

    The rest of the people agreed.

    County Master was noisy headache, is a slap startled, "shut up, all shut up for me!"

    Once again, the Yamen servants lost their voice.

    "Master..."

    The master suggested in a low voice, "it''s peaceful recently. There''s nothing wrong in the Yamen. Let them all go."

    "Go! Go! Go

    The county magistrate waved his hand, and the Yamen servants were immediately happy, "thank you, master.", Then he turned around, but in an instant, there was no one left in the lobby.

    The county magistrate was so angry that he scolded, "these bastards, they do business on weekdays, and I have never seen them so quick."

    The master said with a smile, "it''s said that lady Xia is very generous. They all want to get extra money. You know that they are short of money. If they have such an opportunity, they can run faster than rabbits. Don''t be too angry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    Two embroiderers came to Qingyou courtyard with clothes in their hands and stood waiting in the courtyard.

    As early as I knew that it was open on the sixth day of March, Fengche asked them to make clothes. They made them today.

    The wind Che voice spreads from inside the house, "come in!"

    The two embroiderers lowered their heads and went in with their clothes in their hands. After entering the room, they did not dare to lift their heads.

    "Put it down and get out."

    Xiuniang put her clothes on the table and retreated.

    Fengche took off his clothes, put them on one side of the chair, picked up the red one, unfolded and put them on.

    A serious illness, he lost a lot of weight, the original clothes can not wear, these are xiuniang according to his present size, the size is just right.

    Feng Che looked in the mirror and frowned, "Feng an, Feng Zhong, you two come in!"

    They pushed through the door and saw that he was wearing a red robe, and their steps stopped.

    "How?"

    Two people shake their heads at the same time, young master''s face is not very good, red robe a set off, more and more white, white a bit frightening.

    The wind Che took off, and put on another one, the same color of the royal blue belt, looks very energetic, the face is not so pale.

    Feng an said, "this one will do."

    Feng Che looks in the mirror.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong almost bite off their tongue. For their young master, the bronze mirror is a kind of useless decoration. Over the years, their young master has looked in the mirror a few times.

    Feng Che frowned slightly, obviously still not very satisfied, voice slightly heavy, "you two, come in!"

    Two embroiderers came in with their heads down.

    "But there are other colors?"

    "Young master, white and cyan, glaze and purple."

    Feng Che doesn''t choose clothes. He usually chooses the colors of the embroidery girls and the clothes he wears. This time, he chooses the red and sapphire blue.

    "Make another blue one."

    Sapphire blue is too bright. I will pass quietly tomorrow, and I don''t want to attract people''s attention.

    "Yes."

    Two embroider niangs answer a voice, urgently retreated to go down, still have half a day a night of time, they must rush to make out.

    The day passed quickly. On the sixth day of March, the second floor opened.

 Chapter 313

    The sixth day of junior high school is the beginning of Maoshi.

    Bang bang!

    The sound of knocking on the copper basin suddenly rang out in the backyard of the fast food restaurant, which was very loud.

    All the people in the backyard were awakened at the same time. They got up and looked out of the window.

    It was dark outside, and there was nothing to see except the high pitched voice of Shi Sanxiang in the courtyard: "up, up!"

    Xia Xi didn''t go back last night and lived here. Hearing the sound of the copper basin, she suddenly opened her eyes and put her hands on the clothes neatly placed on one side.

    Hearing the cry of Shi Sanxiang, he sat up and raised his voice, "Shi Sanxiang, did you sleepwalk?"

    "Oh, lady Xia, it''s early morning. It''s almost dawn. We should get up and prepare as soon as possible."

    Shi Sanxiang was more nervous than Xia Xi. He didn''t sleep all night. When he finally got to Maoshi, he took the copper basin in his house and found a wooden stick to knock.

    "At the beginning of Mao dynasty?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is higher.

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t think there was any problem, so he replied, "yes, at the beginning of Mao Dynasty, it''s more than two hours away from our opening."

    "Shi Sanxiang!"

    Xia Xi''s voice calls out again.

    "Yes

    Think Xia Xi is to assign him what task, Shi Sanxiang subconsciously straightened the chest, should be loud.

    "Go back to sleep!"

    "Ah?"

    Shi Sanxiang was stunned.

    "Poof

    "Poof

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Countless laughter came out of the houses.

    Shi Sanxiang, come back, bang bang! The hands of the copper basin knock more loud, "up, up, all up, the courtyard, upstairs and downstairs are clean."

    Now that they had been awakened, they were not sleepy and got up one after another.

    Eugene was the first one to come out. In the dark yard, Shi Sanxiang was standing there in black. If he didn''t have a copper basin in his hand, he would not have seen him at all.

    After working as a cashier for so many days, Eugene''s character changed a lot. He joked to him, "Chef Shi, today is a good day for business. What do you mean by wearing black?"

    Bang!

    Shi Sanxiang deliberately knocked down the copper basin, "you take care of me, hurry up, the food delivery will come soon, you quickly prepare the silver."

    Eugene continued to tease him, "Chef Shi, are you really sleepwalking? At this time, the gate has not been opened. Where did you come from to deliver food?"

    "I said I''ll come and go, go, go, and get the money ready."

    Eugene smiles and shakes his head. He goes to the lantern in the yard, takes out a torch, lights the lamp, and the yard lights up.

    The bought guys and girls came out of the house one after another.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law also came out, followed by Youhua who was still rubbing her eyes.

    Eun came out of the other room, sleepy eyed.

    The two children are used to getting up with their parents every day.

    Shi Sanxiang stares at Eugene, "he calls you to get up and work. What do you want your children to do with you? Hurry up and let them all go back to bed. It''s daybreak and they have to go to school. "

    Eugene also glared at him. If he hadn''t made such a big noise, the children would have climbed up before they woke up.

    "Don''t go back. Let''s practice martial arts together."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi come out of the other room dressed neatly.

    Eun and Youhua look at Eugene at the same time.

    "Go ahead."

    Two children a joy, followed Qi son and tiger son went to the courtyard hollow open place.

    Xia Xi also came out of the room and leaned on the doorframe to watch the children practice martial arts.

    The boys in the kitchen went to clean the kitchen, while the girls took water and rags to the second floor. Eugene and his wife opened the door of the fast food restaurant, lit the lanterns on both sides of the door, cleaned the road in front of the door by the light, and then turned back to the restaurant and wiped all the tables, chairs and stools.

    Shi Sanxiang is to gather together in front of Xia Xi, holding yesterday''s menu, handed her, "you see, what is missing?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer.

    The two of them have seen the menu since it was finished yesterday.

    "Look

    Shi Sanxiang is very nervous. Today is the first day to open the business. Whether he can have a big fire in the future depends on today. He is not careless at all.

    "Shi Sanxiang..."

    Xia Xi''s eyes are on the children. When she was at the villa, it was Qi''er and Hu Zi who went to the martial arts training ground together. She had never been there before. Today is the first time,

    "When I saw you for the first time, your face didn''t change. Where was your deceptive calm?"

    Shi sanxiangjun blushed and touched subconsciously, "can it be the same? At that time, I was sure that the onlookers would be deceived. Today is different. If we don''t make a name today, we won''t be able to get up in the future. "

    Xia Xi tilts her head and gives him a light look.

    Shi Sanxiang suddenly felt chilly.

    Xia Xi turns to look at the children, "Shi Sanxiang, if you are really nervous, go there and scratch the wall. When you finish scratching, our name will ring."

    Shi Sanxiang

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, the sky was bright.

    Mr. Zhang also came. He didn''t sleep much all night, not because he was worried about what would happen to the business today, but because he was afraid of what would happen if many officials from central Beijing really came.

    Song and Ming Dynasties and a group of Yamen servants came a quarter of an hour late. They were all energetic, and song and Ming Dynasties wore new clothes specially.

    "Brother, are you in good spirits today?"

    When he comes to Mr. Zhang, Song Ming points to his new clothes.

    "Take heart, don''t make mistakes today."

    "Don''t worry, with our brothers, everything is safe."

    At the beginning of the day,

    There were three carts full of ingredients, including chicken, duck and fish. Mr. Zhang led him to the backyard. Shi Sanxiang personally inspected the ingredients one by one and asked the man to carry them in. He slaughtered the chicken, duck and fish and prepared them for use.

    The people who work in the fast food restaurant are all here, and they start to make fast food without stopping.

    The lion dance troupe and the acrobatic troupe also came, and they were preparing in a fixed position.

    People from all over the country rushed here, not only from the county, but also from the countryside. After two quarters of an hour, there were people everywhere.

    At the end of the day, everything is ready, waiting for the guests to come.

    Not far away, several restaurant managers are still standing in the last position to watch the excitement. However, they can''t see it this time because their sight is blocked by those who come to watch lion dance and juggling. A few people also dare not come forward, lest let Xia Xi see.

    One of them said, "it''s not a small battle. If there''s no one, I''ll see how she ends up. How can she have the face to stay in Pingyang County in the future?"

    "That''s it."

    Another voice, tone full of disdain, "spend a lot of life, in the end is not empty..."

    A carriage passed in front of several people.

    The carriage is gorgeous. Several people have been doing business in the county for so many years, but they have never seen it.

    Looking at the carriage going straight towards the door of the shop, they looked at each other, full of disbelief, "can''t..."

    Before he finished, he saw the carriage stop in front of the shop.

    A servant sitting in front of the shed jumped down, took out an invitation and handed it to Mr. Zhang, "we are from Beijing. This is the invitation."

 Chapter 314

    Mr. Zhang opened it and saw what was written on it clearly. His eyes suddenly shrank and his hand tightened with the invitation.

    The servant went back to the carriage and opened the curtain. An old man came down from the carriage, with his vigorous spirit and bright eyes, as if he could penetrate the heart of people.

    Mr. Zhang went down the steps and gestured, "please come to the second floor."

    The old man took a look at him and walked in. When he saw the spiral stairs, his eyes flashed with surprise.

    On the second floor, qian''er was very nervous. She took the girls to stand at the entrance of the stairs, heard the footsteps, and swallowed her saliva.

    The old man''s steps are not slow, and the hearts of the people follow his steps.

    When the old man arrived at the second floor, he saw the girls in the same clothes at the entrance of the stairs and made a slight pause.

    "Welcome

    The girls'' voices are clear and beautiful.

    However, the old man frowned slightly, with displeasure in his eyes.

    "We have snow, plum blossom, chrysanthemum, lotus, hibiscus, Narcissus, breeze..." qian''er''s voice is clear and tender. "Which elegant room would you like to have dinner in?"

    The old man''s eyes flashed across her face with a little childish, "breeze."

    Standing in the middle of a girl came out, with a decent smile, make please gesture, "this way, please."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside, the shopkeepers of several restaurants are silly. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I can''t believe it.

    "By chance?"

    People who can ride such a gorgeous carriage are either rich or expensive. How can Xia Xi, a woman who is away from him, have such a connection?

    However, as the words declined, another gorgeous carriage passed in front of them. Different from the one just now, this carriage was extremely luxurious.

    Several restaurant shopkeepers

    Standing on tiptoe and stretching his head, he watched the carriage arrive at the door of the fast food restaurant. A man in a blue robe came down from the carriage. The noble atmosphere around him could not be concealed. He seemed to be unwell and coughed a few times.

    "War..."

    Zhang Ye a word export, suddenly feel not appropriate, step aside, "you please go up to the second floor."

    Wind Che raises a foot to go in, when going up stairs, the eye is toward the entrance that connects backyard to see one eye.

    Second, third, Fourth

    All kinds of gorgeous carriages passed in front of several shopkeepers one after another, and they were completely speechless.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the backyard, after receiving the first order, Shi Sanxiang immediately got busy. There were not many dishes, only four, but meat and vegetables, both hot and cold.

    Shi Sanxiang''s excited heart was trembling, and his cooking hands were shaking.

    Xia Xi said that taking the high-end route, every dish is different, but it is also much more expensive than ordinary dishes. It''s just the first table, four dishes, and the second table, the third table.

    In front of him, Mr. Zhang, who was in charge of welcoming guests, felt that his legs were getting softer and softer. The invitation in his hand seemed to be on fire, so hot that he could hardly hold it.

    Finally, there was no carriage far ahead.

    Zhang Ye was not gasping. He hurried to the backyard with these invitation cards and put them carefully in front of Xia Xi.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Look at his action rigid, look can''t say strange, Xia Xi doubt of ask.

    Master Zhang took a deep breath. After another breath, he stretched out his hand and opened the top invitation card. He pointed to the four words "Minister of the Ministry of officials" for her to read.

    "Normal, after all, Fengche''s identity is there. What''s so strange about their coming?"

    Mr. Zhang took a deep breath and looked at her with a complicated look. For the first time, he thought it was a good thing that he didn''t marry her.

    Xia Xi casually put the invitation aside, "come all come, don''t be too nervous, just treat them as ordinary people."

    Mr. Zhang was silent. Then he turned and walked out. When he came to the door, he stopped and turned around. "He''s here, too."

    After a pause, he added, "the second one."

    Seeing Xia Xi standing up, he went out without looking back.

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen, saw Shi Sanxiang busy sweating, asked him, "is it OK?"

    "Of course."

    Shi Sanxiang bumped a spoon, in the tone can not hide the excitement, "as long as there is silver, do three days and three nights, I will not be tired."

    Xia Xi

    He shook his head with a smile. Instead of going upstairs, he turned and went back to the house.

    Outside, more than ten gorgeous carriages were lined up, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. People looked at them one after another, and even song and Ming Dynasties couldn''t help it.

    Touching his chin, several people of song and Ming Dynasty turned around these carriages and smacked their tongue, "good guy, this carriage costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?"

    "It''s not."

    Zhang Qi replied, "we can''t earn such a carriage''s money in our lifetime."

    Liu Hu wanted to touch it, but before he touched it, he was slapped by Song Ming, "be honest, can you accompany me?"

    Liu Hu laughs, "I''m careful. I won''t touch it."

    Song Ming glared at him, "that can''t be touched."

    Another carriage came over. Compared with those in front, this carriage was not gorgeous. The coachman drove straight to the door. Before he stopped, Luo Feng lifted the curtain of the carriage, jumped down and waved to Mr. Zhang, "don''t worry about me, I can go up by myself."

    Words fall, already stride in, pedal pedal pedal upstairs.

    Mr. Zhang

    Luo wind on the floor, the pace did not stop, straight toward the wind Che in the Ya went in the past.

    Hearing the footsteps, qian''er, who is just coming to welcome the guests

    Take your feet back.

    "Fengche, you''re not authentic."

    Push open the door, Luo Feng directly complain.

    Last night, he said that he would come with us today. Who would have thought that when he woke up, the windy carriage had already left, and he came back in a hurry.

    "I haven''t ordered yet. What would you like to eat?"

    Qian''er didn''t know him, so she regarded him as a common guest. She listened to his call to the "noble" ya''jian, and led him personally. She served tea, handed him the menu, and retreated.

    "You have a conscience."

    Luo Feng took the menu and ordered, "this, this, and this, I want to

    Wind Che not tight not slow way, "can only point two."

    Luo Feng stares big eyes, "why?"

    "In our own business, we can save a little, but we can''t let people eat for nothing all the time."

    Luo Feng opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time.

    "Come on..."

    Fengche was just about to order,

    Bang!

    Luo Feng slaps on the table, stands up and stares at Feng Che, "Feng Che, I want to break up with you."

    "At will."

    Fengche doesn''t care at all.

    In the elegant room of "Qingfeng", four dishes were brought up together and put in front of the old man one by one.

    The old man picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. The familiar taste spread in his mouth.

    The old man''s face changed. He put down his chopsticks and said, "come on!"

    The girl at the door went in, "what can I do for you?"

    "Call your chef!"

 Chapter 315

    It''s normal for guests to see the cook. The girl said, "just a moment." He retreated.

    Not long after, the door of Yajian was knocked.

    "Come in!"

    Xia Xi pushed the door in, stood at the table, behaved decently, with a smile on her face, "I''m the chef of this restaurant, are you looking for me?"

    The old man squinted, "are you the chef?"

    "Yes."

    "You made this dish?"

    "Yes."

    The old man''s eyes suddenly sharpened.

    Xia Xi seems to be imperceptible, smile does not change, "but do you think there is something out of taste?"

    The sharp power in his eyes was taken back.

    "Somebody

    The door of Ya room was pushed open again, and the servant who handed the invitation to master Zhang came in, "master."

    "Reward!"

    The servant should be, reach into the bosom, take out a silver ticket to Xia Xi.

    "Thank you, thank you."

    Xia Xi took it with a smile, and her eyes flashed on the bank note.

    Fifty two! What a big hand.

    Xia Xi went out and gently closed the door, and the sound of her footsteps faded away.

    "Anyi, go and have a look."

    "Yes."

    As soon as an answered, he went out. After going down the second floor, he walked towards the door connected with the backyard. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by a pillar. "Is this guest going to the toilet?"

    Anyi nodded, "yes."

    The pillar lifted the curtain, "my guest, please follow me."

    "No, you tell me, I''ll go by myself."

    "The location of our latrine is rather poor. The owner is afraid that the guests will not be found. So he specially asked me to stay here and lead the guests. Don''t make it difficult for me. If I let you go by yourself and be seen by the owner, I have to lose this job."

    Anyi couldn''t, so she had to raise her feet.

    The pillar followed him step by step, pointing out the position from time to time. When he got to the door of the toilet, he stopped and let ANN in. He stayed outside.

    The latrine designed by Xia Xi is different from other restaurants in that it has a roof. When it rains, people will not get wet when they go to the latrine. As soon as an goes in, he looks around and finds no place to escape from the column. So he has to give up the idea, dawdle and walk out.

    The pillar followed him back to the door. Seeing that he went up to the second floor, he turned back to report to Xia Xi.

    As soon as Ann went into Yajian, she shook her head at the old man.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Anyi is the head of his bodyguard. No matter how smart or skillful he is, he would not be able to compete with other people. Otherwise, the old man would have left the capital and come to this remote Pingyang County with him alone.

    "Slave..."

    Ann told him in a low voice what had happened just now.

    The old man stroked his beard and laughed, "it''s our king of war. We''ve arranged everything."

    Anyi didn''t speak.

    There, Luo Feng vicious finish saying, got wind Che such a word, Qi of seven tricks smoke, wish to wind Che a drag over, hard beat a meal.

    But he has this heart, not this courage, with his three legged Kung Fu, wind Che a hand can hit, he did not fight back.

    He only glared at him fiercely, reached into his arms, took out two silver tickets, and slapped them on the table boldly, "I''ll take out the silver and invite you to eat!"

    "You didn''t say that earlier."

    Wind Che unexpectedly stretched out his hand to take two silver tickets in the past, to wind an, "to tell Xi''er, boss Luo at least is also growing up with me, in my face, at least six dishes."

    Luo Feng''s old blood almost spurted out. Two hundred taels of silver, six dishes for him? "

    "Yes."

    Feng an, holding back a smile, goes out with the bank note and the menu.

    "Fengche, I want to break up with you!"

    Luofeng yells again.

    Fengche didn''t pay attention to him. He poured a cup of tea and took a sip of it in his hand. Then he said, "I''m just a poor soldier. I can''t save enough money for dowry after so many years. I can only help my daughter-in-law earn a little. Otherwise, how can she promise to marry me?"

    Poof!

    Luofeng''s old blood really came out.

    "Poor soldier", he said the loss of export, do not say anything else, just say that the emperor''s reward, but also enough for him to eat three lives, not enough betrothal gifts? Go to the devil!

    "I didn''t lie to you."

    Fengche seemed to see through his mind, and then drank a cup of tea slowly, "I will give all the money of the villa to your sister-in-law. She is too young. She hasn''t been to my room for many days. "

    Luo Feng has been surprised by Feng Che''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies, and he can''t speak at all.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t know what had happened just now. He was immersed in the joy of earning silver. He seemed to have endless strength in his hand, and the spoon was very high.

    Xia Xi is right. As long as he has silver, he can go to Beijing to see his brother. If one hundred Liang can''t do it, one thousand Liang can''t do it. If one thousand Liang can''t do it, ten thousand Liang can always see people!

    The cheers from outside were one after another, attracting more and more people to watch.

    Several men in black silk came to the door shaking their bodies. The first man turned a pair of jade balls in his hands, one leg dangling and shaking, and asked Mr. Zhang, "just opened?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s go, brothers. How about going in and having a taste?"

    Several people swayed their bodies and walked in. They were the last one. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When they passed Mr. Zhang, they bumped him.

    Mr. Zhang Wensi didn''t move, but the man who hit him staggered and gave a strange cry,

    "Oh, there are still capable people."

    The man at the head heard it, turned around and looked at Mr. Zhang,

    "Lao Liu, don''t make trouble!"

    The man who called Lao Liu glared at Mr. Zhang and followed him upstairs.

    Qian''er heard the voice coming, "Welcome

    "Oh, and chicks, is this a restaurant or a brothel?"

    The man''s words fall, several people immediately burst into laughter.

    Qian son immediately board facial expression, "several, if is to have a meal, elegant please, if not, turn round to go down, walk slowly not to send!"

    "Oh, my temper is quite strong. My brothers are not here for dinner. Are they still here for fun?"

    There was another burst of laughter.

    Qian''er''s face flushed with anger.

    "How many..."

    A voice that looks like a smile rather than a smile rings out behind several people.

    A few people turned back.

    "Mother..."

    One of them screamed, pretending to cover his chest, "where''s the ugly woman? I''m scared to death."

    Xia Xi is not annoyed either. She walks up slowly, as if she didn''t hear the sentence just now, "how many people are here for dinner?"

    "Not to..."

    Or just the man opened his mouth, just said three words, he was stopped by the man who was the leader, he felt that Xia Xi was not easy to provoke.

    "Yes, it''s said that this restaurant is different. Let''s have a taste."

    "Do you have any more rooms?"

    "Yes."

    "Bring some guests over."

    A girl answered, came forward, made a please gesture, "a few, please follow me."

    "Damn it..."

    "Four, shut up

    The leader yelled.

    A few idiots, things have not yet been done, what should we do if we make trouble first and arouse vigilance?

 Chapter 316

    "Big sister."

    Qian''er''s voice is a little shaky and angry.

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi comforted her, "you go and help yourself."

    Qian''er turns to be busy. Xia Xi stays in the same place and looks at the elegant room where several people enter.

    In the elegant room, several people sat down, and the girl gave them the menu, "some guests, what would you like to eat?"

    The leader turned the jade ball in his hand and said, "give me your signature dish and two jugs of wine."

    The girl came out, reported the menu, qian''er wrote it down and sent it to the kitchen.

    The second floor is very quiet, just a few people''s flowing voice has already spread to the ears of everyone in the Ya room.

    But no one moved. They all pricked up their ears to listen to the outside.

    After receiving the invitation from Lord Zhan, they came over all night. They wanted to visit Luochen villa, but they were afraid that it would spread to the emperor and cause the emperor''s displeasure, so they didn''t dare to go.

    However, since it was Prince Zhan''s restaurant that opened, he was sure to come here, but when they came, the door was closed and he could not be seen.

    Now some people are looking for trouble. According to Lord Zhan''s temper, they will definitely let people out.

    The breeze Che really heard, the facial expression was also black, was about to order the breeze an to come out to have a look, heard the voice of Xia Xi, then didn''t order.

    "I said..."

    Luo Feng poured a cup of tea for himself and held it up to his mouth. He took a sip of it slowly, learning the style of Feng Che. "Open a restaurant. Naturally, everyone can come across it. What we earn is money, not anger. Don''t be black faced."

    "Feng an."

    Feng an will open the door and go out.

    Xia Xi saw him and shook her head slightly.

    Feng an retreated back and whispered, "Lady Xia is outside."

    After listening for a long time, they were disappointed to hear nothing.

    When the dishes are ready, the waiter brings them up and takes them to Yajian.

    The first man put the jade ball in his hand, picked up the chopsticks, and the others also picked it up and ate it.

    Lao Liulian took several mouthfuls.

    "You don''t have to say that this dish is really different. It''s better than others."

    "It''s really good."

    Old four also followed suit, and even put two chopsticks of chicken in his mouth, did not wait to swallow it, picked up the glass, drank it, hit it, hit it mouth, "this wine is also good, brother a few taste."

    The first man put down his chopsticks, took a drink from his glass and put it down without any expression. "Since it''s delicious, I''ll eat more and have strength for a while."

    "Good."

    A few people should, chopsticks have been non-stop.

    In a quarter of an hour

    "Ah

    A scream came from Yajian. The girl at the door trembled and turned to push the door in

    Voice in the words to see a man''s hand covering his mouth, blood can not live from the corner of his mouth out of the Dunzhu, eyes suddenly stare big.

    "Old six!"ˇ° Old six

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The rest changed their faces and exclaimed.

    Qian son also changed facial expression, prepare to come over, be stopped by Xia Xi, she strides over, "what happened?"

    The girl''s face turned pale, "East, East."

    Old six painful forehead sweating, let go of the hand, blood left along the corner of his mouth, is very shocking.

    He said vaguely, "big brother, I, my teeth have been dropped."

    Words fall, toward the table Pooh, a tooth with blood from his mouth, fell on the table, jumped twice, stop.

    WOW! WOW!

    The rest of the chopsticks fell to the ground, glaring at Xia Xi, "what kind of restaurant are you? There''s something you can''t eat in the food!"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "how many people, are you sure we have something in the dish?"

    "What are you saying?"

    Old four first jumped up, "it''s not that there''s something in your dish, how can old six lose his teeth?"

    Xia Xin squinted at him, "it doesn''t have to be something in my food, maybe it''s something in your heart."

    Bang!

    Old four patted the next table, "put your mother''s fart, what do we have in mind?"

    "There''s a ghost!"

    Old four Leng Leng, is about to scold again, head of the people called him, "old four!"

    Old four words swallow back.

    The leader took out the jade ball and turned again. He leaned back and stared at Xia Xi. "Tell me, how can we solve this problem?"

    Xia Xi said to the girl, "go out first and take the door with you."

    "East, East."

    "Nothing."

    Girl out.

    Xia Xi pulled a chair to sit down, "how do you want to solve?"

    The leader didn''t expect that she was not afraid at all. The action of turning the jade ball stopped and nodded, "straightforward, I like to deal with such people."

    Then he put out a finger with his other hand and said, "a thousand taels of silver! Take the money, our elder brother a few hemp slip of leave a person, don''t entangle

    "What if you don''t get itˇ°

    "No?"

    The leader seems to have heard something very funny, "our brothers have not been unable to get the money yet."

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "so say, this is not the first time?"

    "None of your business!"

    Old four couldn''t help interrupting, thinking that when they used to do this in other restaurants, the shopkeeper of which restaurant was not scared and offered silver with both hands, but this woman was not afraid at all.

    Xia Xi squinted at him.

    The head of the restaurant said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the female shopkeeper of the restaurant is not an ordinary person. Today I saw her, and she really deserves her reputation."

    With a change of voice, "our brothers have seen all kinds of scenes, but you haven''t seen the performance of your restaurant. In time, your restaurant will be famous. If you don''t want our brothers to make a big deal and affect the reputation of your restaurant, we''ll leave at once if you take a thousand taels of silver. "

    Xia Xi''s face also took a smile, "if I don''t give it?"

    "No?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "no!"

    Bang!

    The leader put his jade racket on the table. When he released his hand, the table under the jade ball was sunken.

    Xia Xi received a smile, "do you know how much is my desk?"

    Did not expect that she would suddenly come such a sentence, the leader of a meal.

    Old four clamored, "no matter how much money you have, if you don''t give us money, don''t do this business today."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked softly.

    Old four did not answer, just feel in front of a flower, bang! WOW! Then a scream, "ah!"

    The crowd trembled with fear.

    Yajian''s door was opened again.

    "Get out!"

    Xia Xi a drink, the door was immediately closed.

    Old four covered his mouth, and the blood flowed down his hand.

    This accident happened very quickly, even the leader didn''t see how Xia Xi got out of his hand, and the plate had been smashed at the old four.

    All of them were stunned and silent.

    The leader first came back and stood up, "you smelly girl..."

    "Go away!"

    Xia Xi drinks cold.

 Chapter 317

    No one has ever dared to say that about him. The leader became angry and pointed at Xia Xi, "you stink..."

    Bang!

    Yajian''s door is opened and Fengche appears at the door. His face was cold and white, and his whole body was cold.

    Several people in Yajian were shocked, and no one dared to move.

    See Xia Xi is still sitting on the chair, wind Che complexion is faint black, "come out!"

    Xia Xi stood up and went to the door.

    "You stand..."

    The leader subconsciously wanted to stop him. The figure in front of him was in a flash. Then his body flew out, banged against the wall, bounced back, hit the table and fell to the ground.

    The table didn''t move.

    The rest of them saw that there was not one more person in the room, and they were pressing the table with one hand.

    "The first day of business, not too much blood."

    Xia Xi gently advised, this is why she didn''t kill several people.

    The wind Che coldly glares at all people in the room, the voice is cold and heavy, and it is full of frightening killing intention, "pull out all their teeth."

    Xia Xi

    Yajian''s door was closed again. A quarter of an hour later, it was opened. A smell of blood floated out of the room. All six people in the room covered their mouths, and blood flowed out from their fingers. The six people''s faces were twisted, but they didn''t make a sound of shouting.

    They shrink their bodies in horror and look at the wind and Xia Xi outside in horror.

    "Go away!"

    The wind was cold, and the six people seemed to be pardoned. They rushed out and ran to the stairway. The front one stepped empty, leaned forward and rolled down. The people behind were scared, and they were also unstable and fell down.

    One bite, the fast food restaurant was full.

    Everyone came to watch lion dance and juggling, smelling the delicious takeout, they were all hungry and came to eat.

    We were eating delicious food. Before we had time to look up, we heard the sound of landing one after another. Looking up, we found that several people were rolling down the stairs, and the food in their mouth almost came out.

    Mr. Zhang also heard the news. He quickly stepped in and saw what several people were wearing. Then he understood what was going on. He strode forward and carried one in one hand.

    The pillar and Eugene came forward, carried two of them and threw them out of the door.

    "Aren''t these people the ones who went up just now?"

    Some people can''t help talking.

    "Yeah, so it rolled down the stairs?"

    The people asked and raised their heads. The stairs were empty and there was nothing.

    "Well, aren''t you surprised? Rolling down such a high staircase, no one said a word

    "It really is."

    "Ah, ah, you see, you see, there is still blood on the ground."

    The crowd fried the pot.

    "Everybody..."

    Xia Xi smiles and comes down the stairs. "It''s OK. Those people just came to blackmail me. I let them knock my teeth. It''s nothing serious."

    Everyone

    Suddenly feel their teeth chilly, quickly bow, to eat.

    Outside, a few people were thrown out, and immediately attracted the crowd. Although they didn''t go up, Mr. Zhang also guessed and said, "these people are here to blackmail. They should have broken their legs and sent to the Yamen. Lady Xia is kind and forgives them. They fell down the stairs by themselves."

    All of a sudden, no wonder the bleeding forehead from the corner of the mouth, which is kowtowed to the mouth, pointing at them and discussing one after another.

    "You deserve it!"

    "Retribution!"

    A few people were silent, struggling to get up from the ground, staggering out of the crowd.

    A group of Beijing visitors with erect ears finally heard the voice of Fengche. They jumped in their hearts and motioned to their confidants with their eyes. They quietly opened the door to see that Fengche was in the elegant room.

    Wind Che back, Luo wind is eating, want to eat all, a dish also don''t give wind Che stay.

    Looking at Feng Che sitting on the chair, Luo Feng didn''t lift his head. He put down his chopsticks, tore a chicken leg called Huaji with his hand, and put it into his mouth, "Oh, delicious, delicious."

    As he said this, he took the corner of his eye to brush away the wind. Seeing that his face was not worried, he shook his head and continued to eat his own food. One chicken leg finished eating, just wanted to tear another, the plate was carried away by Fengche and put in front of him.

    "I paid for it! it''s me! The money I spent

    Luo Feng argued. It''s the first time he''s ever eaten Huaji. It''s not delicious. He almost wants to eat it with his tongue. Now he''s still in the mood. How can he let Fengche eat it alone.

    Wind Che slowly tear off another drumstick, put in the mouth, bit, chewed a few times, retorted, "so what?"

    Luo Feng almost fell back, stood up and stretched out his hand. As a result, he was still a step late. Feng Che held the drumstick in one hand and raised the plate in the other.

    "You..."

    Luo Feng wants to get angry, and there is a knock on the door.

    Luo Feng sat back on the chair, gloating at him.

    This guy, he gave an invitation to someone, but he didn''t see him again. Now, let''s be known.

    Fengche put down the plate in his hand, took the handkerchief, wiped his fingers one by one, and threw the handkerchief on the table,

    "Come in!"

    The door of Yajian was pushed open and the old man came in.

    Wind Che sat on the chair did not move, toward nodded, "an Shangshu, do not come all right."

    An Shangshu jaw head salute, "war lord is also well."

    "Keke..."

    Wind Che a burst of fierce cough, cold white face immediately rose red.

    Luo Feng took the opportunity to stand up, "you wait, I''ll pour water for you."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for breeze Che to talk, Ma Liu of open the door to go out, lightly shut the door again. Since people came to talk to him, he must have something to say. He can''t do without this insight.

    Just, after closing the door, he went downstairs directly, went to the backyard, blocked the door of the small kitchen, "give me a order of Huaji."

    The dish was already served. Shi Sanxiang had a moment''s leisure. He was about to have a rest. When he heard his voice, he rolled his eyes and said, "No."

    "Say it again."

    Luo Feng is very angry into the kitchen, stretched out two fingers in front of him, "I spent two hundred Liang, two hundred Liang, ate a chicken leg called Huaji."

    "You spent two hundred liang?"

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t believe it.

    "Of course!"

    Luo Feng a lift chest, "even if I and summer Niang Zi are acquaintances, also can''t take advantage of the restaurant today."

    "Where are the rest of the chickens?"

    "It''s not by the wind..."

    Half said, the consciousness way is not right, Luo Feng said, "forget it, forget it, I''d better go to find Xia Niang Zi."

    The elegant room upstairs.

    An Shangshu asked with concern, "is Prince Zhan still in good health?"

    Feng Che''s right hand covered his lips, and his left hand swung. When he coughed, he made a gesture of "please sit down, an Shangshu."

    An Shangshu sits down.

    "An Shangshu can come by himself. This friendship is recorded by Fengche."

    An Shangshu waved his hand. "I''m just at home these days."

    Then he took out a brocade box from his sleeve, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Fengche. "This is my gift. I hope you don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 318

    Fengche didn''t refuse. He took the brocade box and opened it. He saw that there was a stack of banknotes in it. He closed the brocade box again. "Thank you, Mr. an."

    No matter laozhanwang or Fengche, they have never been close to any officials in the court for so many years, especially Fengche. Young talent, very proud.

    When I was in Beijing, I just nodded and said hello.

    An Shangshu has a desire to curry favor with others, but has no chance to curry favor with them. Later, the old king died in battle, and Fengche was seriously injured. He also went to the prince''s residence to visit him, but he was stopped outside by the people of the prince''s residence, saying that he would not visit him for the time being.

    Today, he finally got such an opportunity. Of course, an Shangshu refused to let it go. He packed 5000 taels of banknotes and had planned to be rejected for a long time. Unexpectedly, Feng Che accepted it so easily. He was very regretful. He knew there would be another 5000 taels.

    Countless thoughts flashed in his heart, but his face was still in a serious color. An Shangshu waved his hand, "a little bit of heart, Prince Zhan doesn''t have to worry about it."

    With that, he looked at his face carefully. "I don''t know when Prince Zhan will be able to return to Beijing?"

    "Keke..."

    Feng Che didn''t hold back, and then he coughed a few times. "An Shangshu doesn''t know. I don''t have any old diseases in my body, but I''m very poor. I''m afraid I can''t slow down in a year or two."

    "So long?"

    An Shangshu was surprised.

    "Yes."

    Wind Che is also a face of helplessness, beat his leg, "not to hide an Shangshu said, my leg has no strength, can''t walk for a long time."

    "Hiss..."

    In Beijing, an Shangshu only heard that Fengche had woken up and would recover after a few days. Unexpectedly, it was so serious that he took a breath and said, "the Lord of war won''t be able to return to Beijing in the near future?"

    Feng Che nodded.

    An Shangshu flashed a different color in his eyes and arched his hand. "In this case, I will not disturb the Lord of war."

    "An Shangshu, walk slowly."

    "Thank you, Lord Zhan."

    After that, an Shangshu stood up.

    "Fengche is physically inconvenient, so he won''t send an Shangshu."

    "Lord Zhan, stay!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When an Shangshu went out, the corridor was quiet. The girls who were guarding the doors of each elegant room looked at their eyes, noses and hearts. None of them looked this way.

    And he went back to the house of Jasper, and paid money, and went down the stairs.

    The door of another elegant room opened quietly to see that there was no one in the corridor. A person came out and went to the elegant room where Fengche was sitting.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The guests went down one after another, as if they had made an appointment. Every quarter of an hour, one of them came down, went out of the door and went directly into his carriage.

    Until the middle of the afternoon, these people walked one after another, and on the table in front of Fengche, brocade boxes piled up into mountains.

    Feng an''s eyes were smacking. In this brocade box, there were 5000 Liang more and 3000 Liang less. In these two hours, their young master collected almost 100000 Liang.

    "It''s, it''s coming too fast."

    Feng Zhong murmurs in a low voice. No wonder in Beijing, the Minister of the imperial court has something to do with his family. No matter it''s big or small, he has to send out invitation cards to entertain guests. It turns out that he can really collect so much money.

    "Have those people dealt with it?"

    Fengzhong has not been around, just came back, don''t think, Fengche also know what he went to do.

    Let a few people go. It''s for people outside. If you dare to make trouble today, it''s not as simple as pulling out their teeth.

    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve already said hello to the magistrate of Pingyang County. They can''t think of it without three or five years."

    A few people have their teeth pulled out, and the food in prison is not good. After three or five years, it''s good that a few people can survive.

    At the same time, the county government.

    Looking at the six people who were thrown in the hall by Feng Zhong, the county magistrate wanted to take up the board and beat them to death personally. Those who don''t have eyes, which restaurant you go to to blackmail is not good, but Xia Xi''s side is also looked at by Lord Zhan. Now it''s good, the rule is not strict, and he left a bad impression on Lord Zhan.

    "Go, call for people and get them all away."

    The county master waved to the master.

    The Yamen servants went to maintain order. The county magistrate wanted to have a free day, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by these short-sighted people.

    "Qing, qingtianda, grand master."

    Teeth are gone, a mouth on the leak, the head of the population teeth unclear opening.

    He didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the fire in the county master''s heart came to the top of his head, picked up the startling wood on the table and smashed it, "shut up

    The shock struck the head man on the forehead.

    The leader screamed, "ah...!"

    The rest of them trembled and fell to the ground.

    "Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."

    Master persuades me.

    The county magistrate is really angry. In a few months, he will be promoted. But these people who don''t have eyes will come to his territory to make trouble.

    Angry sitting on the chair, "you guys, if you want to die, don''t pull me. Master, go and call for people to lock these people in. If you can''t die, don''t let them out! "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After several people were thrown out, Xia Xi asked the column to lift the water, and wiped the blood on the ground and the tabletop. Even so, there was a faint smell of blood floating in the five middle schools.

    Qian''er opened the window, closed the door and told the girl standing at the door, "don''t enter this elegant room for the time being."

    Girls should be.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside the carriage gradually dispersed, the second floor is also quiet down, today''s people are in Beijing, the local diners did not come.

    Satisfied with the food, Luo Feng comes back to Yajian with a leisurely pace. Looking at the brocade boxes in front of Fengche, he is also stunned: "are these all from them?"

    The breeze Che light sees him one eye, stretch out a hand toward him.

    "What, what?"

    "There are three thousand taels less and five thousand taels more in this brocade box. We grew up together and have a deep friendship. Don''t give more than twenty thousand taels."

    Luo Feng jumped up with a cry, "why don''t you grab it?"

    The wind Che answers seriously, "the body is not good, cannot snatch."

    Luo Feng choked and couldn''t speak, his eyes were wide open, "you, you, you..."

    Xia Xi pushes the door to come in, sees Luo Feng''s stunned appearance, purses the mouth, suppresses the smile, "I think I come is not the time."

    "You came just in time."

    Luo Feng quickly answered, pointed to Fengche, complained, "this black hearted, he said let me give twenty thousand Liang, you say, we such a good friendship, with it?"

    "It works."

    Xia Xi answers with a smile, pulls a chair and sits down beside Feng Che.

    Looking up at Luo Feng''s stunned face, he said, "you are good friends for many years. Twenty thousand taels is too little. You should give fifty thousand taels."

 Chapter 319

    Poof! Poof!

    Feng an and Feng Zhong couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo Feng''s one mouthful of old blood spurted out again, pointing to two people, speechless, "you, you..."

    The breeze Che mood very good picked to pick eyebrow, "we how?"

    Luo Feng angrily said, "I want to break up with you!"

    "You said that this morning."

    Wind Che said carelessly, Luo Feng was almost carried away by the gas, "good, good, good, cross the river and tear down the bridge, right? Don''t forget, these people outside are invited by me."

    Feng Che said softly, "do you pay?"

    Luo Feng is angry, did not realize that he gave himself a set, "I take out!"

    "Thank you, young master Luo!"

    His voice declined, Xia Xi would smile thanks.

    Luo Feng this just reflects come over, the eye bead son almost stares out, the spirit should incoherent, "you, you..."

    The wind Che also disrelishes to blow of he is not enough, "you rest assured, we two people are not that stingy person, you take out of this silver, we deduct from that twenty thousand Liang for you!"

    "I, I want to break up with you!"

    Luo Feng throws down this sentence, turns around angrily and goes out, "bang", slams the door of Ya room very loud.

    "Slow down, no delivery!"

    Feng Che added a sentence behind him.

    Luo Feng faltered at his feet, then pedaled downstairs.

    Xia Xi looks back and raises her chin to the table.

    Feng Che is very on the road of the body forward, put all the brocade boxes in front of her, "about 200000 Liang."

    Xia Xi picked up a brocade box, opened it, took out a stack of banknotes and put them in her hand. "Are you sure you won''t get into trouble?"

    "I have my own plan. Just keep it."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi is not polite. She opens all the brocade boxes, takes out the silver tickets and puts them in several large brocade boxes. She gets up and opens the door, "qian''er!"

    Qian son comes over, the eye doesn''t live of aim toward Ya in, "elder sister."

    Just now, Fengche punished the six people. She just went to the back to deliver the menu. When she came back, she only saw Fengche''s back. Later, she knew that Fengche had punished those people, and she was very cruel. Qianer guessed that he was his elder sister''s sweetheart and her future brother-in-law.

    Xia Xi gets out of the way and says, "call my brother-in-law."

    Qian''er called out clearly, "brother-in-law!"

    The breeze Che is this elder brother-in-law shout of heart blossom in full bloom, strongly restrain oneself to ascend of corner of mouth, is very calm of nod.

    Qian son shouts to finish, this just dares to open and aboveboard look at breeze Che.

    At one glance, he was stunned. He was totally different from his mother''s five big and three thick beard. He was stunned.

    "My little sister, qianer."

    Xia Xi introduced.

    "Little sister."

    Feng Che shouts like a flow of kindness.

    Qian''er''s face turned red quickly, and hurriedly dragged Xia Xi''s sleeve out.

    Feng Che

    "Big sister..."

    Qian''er whispered, but the door was not closed tightly, and her words came in, "elder sister, my brother-in-law is too handsome."

    The corner of wind Che''s mouth grinned to the back of his head at a visible speed.

    "My parents will be very happy to see you."

    Later words came in.

    Xia Xi smiles and hands several brocade boxes to her, "take this down and put it in my house."

    "Oh."

    Qian''er answers, takes it and goes downstairs with the brocade box.

    Xia Xi went back to Ya Jian and asked Feng Che, "what do you want to eat?"

    The food on this table didn''t move much. Fengche didn''t eat much.

    "Oily noodles."

    Long after the meal, Fengche was not so hungry. She asked and answered immediately.

    "You can''t make oily noodles. I''ll roll them for you."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi goes out and asks people to clean up the leftovers in the Ya room and let Feng Che take the steaming white water. It''s been almost a whole day. Before eating, her stomach is empty. It''s not good for stomach to drink tea at this time.

    Listen to Xia Xi''s footstep sound to descend a building, breeze Che orders, "you two, go......"

    Xia Xi goes straight to the kitchenette.

    Guys, go to the front for dinner. There''s no one inside.

    Xia Xi took a clean pottery basin, scooped half a ladle of noodles in it, added water, and put it aside to wake up.

    Cut the carrot silk, cucumber silk, put aside. And cut the diced potatoes and tomatoes, beat an egg.

    Looking at the face, I woke up almost, rolled it out with a rolling pin, cut it into strips, and hung it on the panel. Add water to the small pot on the stove, put two pieces of dry firewood into the stove to let the fire burn, and add dry firewood to the other stove to stir fry the diced potatoes, tomatoes and eggs.

    This side of the water just opened, Xia Xi cooked the noodles, took a basin, poured warm water, put the noodles in it, and took a tray, put the noodles and several kinds of side dishes on it, and carried them out in person.

    Lan''er just saw it and came forward to pick it up, "give it to me, where to send it?"

    "No, you''re busy."

    Waiting for her to pass, Lan''er tilts her head and frowns. Aren''t all the guests on the second floor? How can they eat this ordinary hand rolled noodles?

    In Yajian, feng''an and Feng Zhong are not there. Xia Xi thinks they are going to have dinner. She puts noodles and several side dishes on the table one by one. "Try them. Are they delicious?"

    She is busy, with sweat on the tip of her nose. Fengche gets up, takes out her handkerchief, gently cleans it for her, grabs her hand, sits beside her, holds a bowl of noodles and hands it to her, "eat together."

    Xia Xi is to do two people''s share, smell speech also didn''t refuse, wait for wind Che to mix his bowl, she and he eat together.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Feng an and Feng Zhong came back, they smelled the fragrance of the house. They sniffed and swallowed, "young master, it''s done."

    "Well."

    Feng Che stood up and said, "let''s go."

    Two people want to cry without tears, they have not eaten from the morning until now, people are hungry.

    It''s already half an afternoon, and there are still many people in the fast food restaurant, all of them devouring.

    When they heard the sound of footsteps coming down from the stairs, they were lazy to have a look. They had to eat up and go out to watch the fun. It was said that the lion dance troupe and the juggling class were only in Pingyang County for three days. After they left, they might not be able to see it in their whole life.

    Out of the door, the wind Che directly on the carriage, wind an said an address, the coachman turned the horse, toward that direction.

    There was a carriage close behind, with the curtain hanging down, and no view of what was going on inside.

    In front of a house, the two carriages stopped at the same time, and Fengche came down from the carriage.

    Feng an went to the doorman and said, "please report to us. Our young master has come to see Master Xia."

    The doorman saw that Fengche''s bearing was extraordinary and forgot to ask for his identity. He turned and ran quickly to report.

    After a while, Xia Wen came out and arched his hand to Fengche, "are you..."

    Wind Che waist slightly curved, "father-in-law, I am wind Che!"

 Chapter 320

    Xia Wen''s eyes suddenly widened, "wind, wind, wind..."

    Feng Che''s attitude is respectful, without any airs, "I''m Feng Che, Xi''er''s sweetheart."

    "You, you, you..."

    Xia Wen was too surprised to speak.

    Not only do you think that Feng Che is five big and three thick, with a beard on his face, but also Xia Wen thinks so in his heart.

    If you think about it, there is no one who went to the battlefield when he was a teenager, but the wind in front of him

    Xia Wen''s brain is buzzing. He can''t react at all.

    "My father-in-law, I came to visit you today. I hope I didn''t scare you."

    Xia Wen grinned, "no, no."

    Voice decline, legs and feet soft to support, Dong down sitting on the ground.

    "Father in law..."

    Fengche reaches for help.

    Xia Wen, however, seemed to be frightened and moved back, "no, no need."

    Wind Che dare not move, maintain a half bent waist movement.

    "Zhan, Zhan Wang Ye..."

    Xia Wen swallowed bitterly, trying not to shake his voice, "you, you, you..."

    "If my father-in-law has anything to say, I''d better get up."

    When Feng Che opened his mouth, Xia Wen immediately forgot what he wanted to say, "right, right, right, get up, get up..."

    Then he wanted to get up, but he had no strength. He climbed a few times and fell back.

    "Master"

    The doorman is also stupid. He has never seen the master behave so badly after so many years in Xia''s family. Seeing him struggling to get up, he regained his mind and stepped forward quickly.

    "Help me up, help me up."

    The porter bent down and used a lot of strength to help Xia Wen up.

    Xia Wen was short of breath and his forehead was sweating. "Zhan, Zhan Wang Ye, you, you are here today..."

    It''s really the impact of Fengche on him. Not only thin, or outstanding good appearance, such a person how to like Xi''er?

    "Come and see my father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Xia Wen''s legs and feet softened again, and his voice trembled uncontrollably. "You, you, you have seen it. Please, please go back."

    Feng Che

    Feng an and Feng Zhong

    Yes, it''s no wonder that the young master''s identity is good enough to come to the door without saying hello in advance and scare people to death.

    "Father in law..."

    Wind Che smile, very kind, "I haven''t met my mother-in-law."

    "Oh, yes."

    Xia Wen''s mind is completely blank, echoing his words, "I haven''t seen your mother-in-law, you wait, I''ll call her out."

    With that, turn around.

    Feng Che

    Want to stop him, and afraid scared him, had to watch him go to the courtyard.

    "Sir, slow down!"

    When crossing the threshold, the doorman reminds.

    But the words did not stop. Xia Wen tripped over the threshold with one leg and fell straight into the door. With the gatekeeper, he was unstable and fell forward.

    Wind Che moment to two people''s side, steady help them, "father-in-law, careful!"

    Xia Wen is also surprised not light, tightly grasp wind Che arm, gasp, brain ring more severe.

    "Father in law, it''s better for my son-in-law to see you in."

    Xia Wen nodded, "thank you very much."

    Wind Che looked at the doorman, the doorman Leng Leng, suddenly Fu Ling heart to, instantly spread the hand to help Xia Wen.

    Wind Che helped Xia Wen to walk in the courtyard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have a look at each other and keep up.

    "Master, who''s here?"

    You just went to the courtyard left for Xia Xi. Today, the restaurant opened. You must be very busy. You can''t go back to the villa at night. You went to clean up and thought about letting Xia Xi come with Qi''er and Hu Zi at night.

    After cleaning up, I heard that there was a guest, and Xia Wen had already gone out to welcome him. She also wondered, they moved to the county, did not tell anyone, who will visit?

    Wait and wait, don''t see Xia Wen come back, in the heart anxious, then welcome out, far see Xia Wen, this just ask.

    After asking, I found that Xia Wen was supported by someone. And the people who helped him didn''t know him.

    "Are you..."

    Wind Che let go of Xia Wen, slightly bent, "mother-in-law, I am wind Che."

    "It''s Mr. Feng."

    You said with a smile, "disrespect, lose..."

    Words did not finish, suddenly wake up, Lengzheng in situ, "wind, wind, wind Che?"

    "It''s my son-in-law."

    You''s body faltered for a while, a pair of hands from the back to hold her, then the fine son happy shout rang out, "brother-in-law."

    Today, the restaurant opened. There must be a lot of people eating fast food on the first floor. Xia Xi asked Qing''er to pick up Qi''er. They came here to have dinner. After eating, she asked Qing''er to send them back and pick them up in the evening. She told her to take care of several children, so don''t go to the restaurant.

    The fine son this elder brother-in-law shouts of wind Che, the heart is in full bloom, on the handsome face instantaneous spread out a tiny smile, "two younger sisters."

    Qing''er took you''s arm and said, "father, mother, I''ll tell you. My brother-in-law is dignified and dignified. You believe me now?"

    "Believe it, believe it!"

    You Shi hasn''t recovered from his astonishment, and his eyes have been on Feng Che''s face.

    She can''t believe that this is Xia Xi''s husband, his uncle, the king of Daqing.

    "Father and mother, let''s invite my brother-in-law to sit in the room."

    Qinger reminds me.

    You''s mind returned, "yes, yes, yes, come in and sit down."

    Then he winked at Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen''s mind is not buzzing, but roaring. What Qing''er said can''t get into his mind, let alone you''s eyes. He just feels that Fengche standing beside him seems to be able to burn people. At the moment, his steps move and he is far away from him.

    You

    He glared at him secretly, stepped forward, came to Xia Wen, quietly pulled his sleeve, raised a smile, "master, don''t lead Che Er to sit in the room."

    Xia Wen''s brain still rang. He looked at you and Fengche, and then he reflected what you said. The sweat of his forehead immediately came down, "war, war lord, please come inside."

    "What war lord..."

    You Shi happy close not close mouth, "is Che son."

    Feng Che followed closely, "mother-in-law said right, father-in-law called me Che son on the line."

    Xia Wen''s lips were open and close, but he couldn''t shout out.

    This is the king of war who went to the battlefield when he was a teenager and killed countless people. He didn''t dare to shout che''er even if he gave him a thousand courage.

    You Shi saw his expression clearly, and pulled his sleeve twice without any trace, "Che Er, please come inside."

    "Father in law, mother-in-law, please come inside."

    You reminds Xia Wen, "master, go in."

    Xiawen''s feet are raised mechanically.

    Seated, you ordered people to serve tea, "che''er, you and Xi''er..."

    "Xi''er" two words in the ear, Xia Wen excited Ling Ling to beat a cold shiver, brain immediately did not sound, also speak quickly, "war lord, grass people think, you and grass people''s daughter is not suitable."

 Chapter 321

    "Caomin thinks that you and Caomin''s daughter are not suitable."

    Xia Wen''s words fell, and the reception hall was suddenly quiet.

    The smile on you''s face has not had time to unfold, it has frozen, gave Xia Wen a "you are crazy" look.

    Then, Xia Wen immediately felt that his uneasy heart was steadfast. He slowly loosened his hand holding the armrest and stood up. As soon as he lifted his robe, he was about to kneel down to Fengche. "Prince Zhan condescended to my humble house and made it shine."

    Feng Che got up and immediately came to him, holding him in his hands, "father-in-law, you''ve broken my son-in-law."

    Xia Wen waved his hand in a panic, "Lord Zhan, don''t call grass people like this. Grass people can''t afford it."

    "Sir, what are you doing?"

    You gets up, comes to Xia Xi, and drags his clothes from behind.

    She thinks that Xia Wen is not sober today. How can she suddenly say such words? A good son-in-law like Feng Che is hard to find even with a lantern. There is no reason to extrapolate.

    Xia Wen naturally knew what she was thinking. If she was an ordinary person, Chang Fengche would agree to the marriage even if she pasted it upside down again. Who is kefengche? He is the king of Daqing. He is a young man of talent. He is also a good-looking man. He is not good at growing up. He is also a daughter with a child?

    Xia Wen shakes his head. He has been doing business for many years. He has seen all kinds of people. He thinks to himself that he will know how this person is as soon as he stands in front of him. But the breeze Che He doesn''t understand, hand over daughter to such person''s hand, he don''t trust.

    You is a hundred willing, although his daughter is not beautiful, but can do business, can make money, this advantage makes up for all the shortcomings.

    At the same time, he winked at Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen understood it, but didn''t pay attention to it. Xiang Fengche said, "Lord Zhan, since the CaoMing''s daughter and CaoMing said something about you, CaoMing didn''t agree with you, but CaoMing''s status is low and he can''t see him. He has never had a chance to say this to him. Cao min really thinks that Cao min''s daughter is not suitable for Zhan Wang Ye. "

    Xia Wen claimed to be a grass-roots, very embarrassed.

    Wind Che gives wind an eye, wind an idea, quietly retreated.

    The breeze Che tone is modest, "father-in-law, what matter we sit down to say."

    You Shi secretly Che Xia Wen clothes, warning of stare him one eye, raise to smile, "yes, what words we sit down to say again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Feng an leaves Xia''s house and goes straight to the restaurant to find Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi accompanies Feng Che to finish a meal and then goes back to her house. She takes out the silver tickets in the brocade box, counts them and puts them into her big box.

    Just put it, feng''an came in, "Lady Xia, young master asked you to go home."

    "Home?"

    Xia Xi subconsciously thought it was the dust mountain villa, "but what happened?"

    Just at dinner, she told Fengche that she would not go back in the evening after opening business on the first day today.

    "The young master went to the summer house to see your parents, but he didn''t want to. I don''t know what to do. Let me come and ask you to go back."

    "My house?"

    Xia Xi is surprised that Feng Che has just promised her to go back to the villa as soon as possible.

    "Yes, madam Xia, you''d better go back as soon as possible."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked as she walked out.

    Feng''an''s business declined to her.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi stopped and said, "my father doesn''t agree?"

    "That''s what the in laws say."

    Xia Xi is surprised. When she and her parents said that the person she loves is Fengche, her father agreed with her. How come today''s people come, but he doesn''t want to?

    In the living room of Xia family, the atmosphere is a little stiff.

    After sitting back in the chair, Xia Wen didn''t speak any more. Although you tried to warm up, he couldn''t stand it. Xia Wen''s face was not half happy.

    Feng Che is a man who doesn''t talk much. She asks, and Feng Che answers. You can''t ask questions like an ordinary family''s first visit uncle. After a few words, you don''t know what to say.

    Xia Xi enters the door, sees the wind Che in, complains, "is not let you wait for me? Why did you come first and scare my parents? "

    "Yes, it''s my fault."

    Feng Che said smoothly.

    You Shi immediately stares big eyes, summer text grasps the hand of the armrest also tight tight. Even for ordinary couples, few men admit their mistakes so frankly, let alone in front of them.

    Xia Xi pretends not to know what Xia Wen doesn''t agree with, "father, mother, scared you?"

    "It''s not."

    You''s face is blooming. When her daughter followed Yu Yi before, she didn''t talk to Yu Yi like this. Every time she went with Xia Wen, as long as Yu Yi was there, her daughter would not even talk.

    With these words, you winked at Xia Xi and said with a smile, "your father was so scared that he said he didn''t agree with your marriage."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi is very surprised, looking at Xia Wen, "Dad, isn''t it?"

    Xia Wen Hu Zi Qiao Qiao, secretly glared at you''s eyes, "what do you say? What''s a father who''s scared? Dad just thinks that Zhan Wangye''s status is noble, and we can''t afford it. "

    "I''m afraid not?"

    Xia Xi laughs to expose him, "I remember when I was Fengche with you and my mother, you agreed with me."

    "That''s not..."

    Xia Wen blurted out, only said three words to stop, the vision skips on the breeze Che face.

    Xia Xi immediately understood, eyes slightly open big, "isn''t it? Dad, you don''t agree because Fengche is so beautiful. "

    "Keke..."

    "Keke..."

    Her words fall, ring out two coughs at the same time, one is Xia Wen''s, then be exposed by Xia Xi mind, old face cannot hang. One is the wind Che, Xia Wen said the first sentence, thousands of thought, he did not expect to be this reason.

    You Shi also stayed for a while and asked incredulously, "master, are you really this..."

    "Keke..."

    Xia Wen coughed louder, hiding her words.

    Xia Xi went to the back of Xia Wen and patted him on the back.

    Feng Che looked in his eyes and coughed. When Xia Xi looked over, he took the tea cup with his other hand, opened the tea cover and took a sip.

    Xia Wen stopped coughing. Xia Xi let go and handed him the tea cup in front of him. "Dad, have a drink of tea."

    Xia Wen''s old face turned red. On the one hand, he coughed. On the other hand, he was ashamed of Xia Xi.

    In order to cover up, he took a cup of tea, took two drinks, put it down, cleared his throat, and was ready to speak,

    Xia Xi but first opened a mouth, "Dad, you don''t agree is not OK."

    "For, why?"

    "Because he and I have a close relationship for a long time."

    There was a dead silence in the hall.

    And then

    "Cough..."

    "Cough..."

    "Cough..."

    Three coughs were heard at the same time.

 Chapter 322

    Three coughs were heard at the same time, all choked by their own saliva.

    Xia Wen and you never thought that Xia Xi would be so bold, unexpectedly, unexpectedly

    Wind Che is to think of himself was strong on the scene.

    Three people cough at the same time, one is louder than the other, one is louder than the other, it seems that they don''t cough their internal organs.

    The whole hall was coughing.

    Qing''er hasn''t gone in all the time. Standing outside the hall, she pricks up her ears to hear what''s going on inside. She doesn''t hear the sound of words, but she hears the cough of several people. She is puzzled.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong look at each other. It''s understandable that the young master coughed twice. After all, he''s not quite well. But lady Xia coughed like that. Isn''t that frightening? "

    Xia Wen and you were really scared. Before they got married, they knew exactly what their daughter was like. Although they grew up and became more cheerful, they had never thought about such a thing before. She even dared to say it in public.

    "Xi''er."

    You opened his mouth first, took a few deep breaths, and suppressed the cough in his throat, "you, you, you..."

    I wanted to cover for her. Don''t be so blunt. Unexpectedly, in a hurry, he blurted out, "when are you going to get married?"

    Xia wenlai takes up the tea cup and wants to drink two mouthfuls of tea to suppress his cough. Suddenly he hears you''s words. With a shake of his hand, the tea cup almost falls to the ground. How can he get married soon?

    "Get married

    Xia Xi said half, stop, smiling at the wind Che.

    Wind Che heart up.

    "No hurry."

    "Why not?"

    When she said this, you stood up in a hurry, "I want to say that in three days... No, today is a good day. The restaurant is open, and you two get married. It''s a double happiness."

    Finish saying, more and more feel oneself this idea is good, smile to ask Xia Wen''s idea, "master, do you say?"

    "Keke..."

    Xiawen coughed again.

    Xia Xi is also stunned, "Niang, you are not joking?"

    You Shi stares at her, "are you kidding? What my mother said is true. Anyway, you''ve cooked raw rice. You''ve become your mother a day earlier. "

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "are you too anxious?"

    "Is it OK if you''re not in a hurry? Maybe you... "

    Later, you didn''t say, but her eyes fell on her stomach.

    Xia Xi really doesn''t know what to say.

    "Father in law, mother in law."

    Feng Che stands up, Wen Sheng, "it''s really too hasty to get married today. It''s unfair to Xi''er. I''ll wait for some time, and when I''m completely well, I''ll go to the door to propose marriage. "

    You just listen to the two people have a skin, happy confused, wind Che this said, suddenly remember Xia Xi said he is not good, is very concerned about a series of questions, "your body is not good?"? Has the doctor seen it? What did he say? "

    "Don''t worry, my mother-in-law. I''m not in a big way any more. I''ll just wait for a few days to cultivate myself."

    You''s a listen to nothing, and around to the top of the marriage, "that''s OK, marriage also don''t need your effort, you rest, I and your father-in-law do it."

    "Madam..."

    Xia Wen finally stopped coughing and called her, "you''re too hasty. You don''t have three hires and six gifts. Do you want your daughter to be pointed out in the future?"

    You''s a pat on the forehead, "I''ve forgotten this stubble, you wait, I''ll find someone."

    Words fall, still really lift foot to go out.

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, a pull her, "Niang, you are too anxious."

    "Why don''t you worry? You know, you''ve been away from me, and it''s hard to find such a good uncle. If you don''t worry, what will you do if someone takes you away? "

    Xia Xi

    Xia Wen

    Today, father and daughter know what elbow turning is.

    Xia Wen''s beard was straight, and his tone was heavier. "Madam, it''s not urgent. Let''s have a long-term discussion."

    Xia Xi also hurriedly said, "yes, mother, don''t worry, you see the wind Che is here, can''t run."

    "Really can''t run?"

    You Shi asks Xia Xi, but his eyes look at the wind.

    Wind Che cover mouth cough for a while, way, "mother-in-law rest assured, I certainly won''t disappoint Xi son."

    "Well... OK."

    You compromise. When you turn and sit back in the chair, a smile appears at the corner of your mouth, which is fleeting.

    The three people in the room were relieved. Xia Wen completely forgot what he had just disagreed with them. He stroked his beard and asked with a smile, "son-in-law, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll tell the people in the kitchen to do it for you."

    Xia Xi

    Don''t wait for wind Che to reply, preempt a step to say, "he can''t stay to eat, return to the restaurant to give me town field."

    She said, "what''s the town? You''re running a restaurant, not a martial arts school. Is there anyone else to make trouble? "

    "Of course, there are still some people here today. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know how to end it."

    Xia Wen is surprised, "still really have?"

    "Well, I lost my tooth. I had to say that there was something in my dish. Let me give you a thousand taels of silver."

    "And then?"

    You couldn''t help asking.

    "Fengche asked people to pull out all their teeth."

    After a moment''s silence in the reception hall, Xia Wen and you suddenly feel cold when they think of the people who had their teeth pulled out and their mouths full of blood.

    "That..."

    Xia Wen began to stammer again, "Xian, Xian son-in-law, Xi and Xi''er are right. The restaurant really needs you to go to the town. In this way, in the past few days, I''m not busy. My father-in-law will invite you to dinner again. "

    Feng Che has a lot of insight to get up, "Feng Che thanks his father-in-law first."

    Xia Wen stands up with a smile, "no, it''s all a family. There''s no need to say that."

    "When Fengche came, he prepared gifts for his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, and they were on the carriage outside."

    "It''s all a family. What''s the present for you?"

    You also said, "yes, just this time. Just come here next time."

    "Fengche remembers."

    Xia Wen and you Shi personally send out the wind and see him and Xia Xi go to the direction of the restaurant in a carriage. Then they see the carriage at the door.

    "Somebody

    Xia Wen shouts with his beard.

    Several servants came out.

    "Go and unload the carriage."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It was almost the afternoon when the lion dance troupe and the acrobatic troupe stopped and were preparing to pack up, and the crowd gradually dispersed.

    The carriage they took stopped at the door of the restaurant. Fengche went down first and stretched out his hand to Xia Xi. Xia Xi put one hand in his hand and jumped down.

    Mr. Zhang came forward and said, "master Zhan... Feng, lady Xia, here comes another guest from the restaurant."

    Then he gave the invitation to Fengche,

    The wind Che opens, "Jiang Lan" two big characters are impressively reflected in the eye.

 Chapter 323

    Feng Che gives the invitation to Xia Xi and asks Mr. Zhang, "where are the people?"

    "Guanmeiya room."

    Fengche raises his feet to go in.

    The fast food restaurant was quiet, and there was no one to eat.

    They were cleaning. They heard the sound of footsteps, looked up and saw an amazing face. Before they could praise him, they saw him go upstairs, and immediately all lowered their heads. Those who can go up to the second floor are not rich, but expensive. I don''t know what they can look up to.

    In the elegant room upstairs, Jiang LAN is drinking tea with a cup in his hand. He looks through the window to see the scenery in the distance. Where he comes into the eye, it is desolate, without the prosperous color of the capital.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, a smile appeared on his lips, and he took a sip of tea slowly. As soon as he put the tea cup on the table, the wind pushed the door in.

    "Lord Zhan."

    Jiang LAN sat and did not move, "a few years later, how is your health?"

    The door was closed gently. Fengche walked to the window and sat down. "Mr. Jiang saw it. He can''t die for the moment."

    "That''s very gratifying."

    Jiang LAN says words, take out a brocade box, put on the table, push hard, brocade box slide to wind Che in front of, "this is my congratulatory gift, also please fight Wang Ye smile accept."

    Feng Che sat down like a mountain, and his voice was cold. "I remember I didn''t send an invitation to Mr. Jiang."

    Jiang LAN laughs, "Prince Zhan, even if you can''t get married with Wan''er, our mother''s affection is still there. I grew up in Prince Zhan''s mansion at that time. It''s always right for me to come here to celebrate when your restaurant is open."

    "No, please come back."

    Jiang LAN is not angry, his face is still wearing a smile, "Lord Zhan, at least I came from the capital, not to mention the lack of people, just say that I came here fast all day and night, and I didn''t eat much all the way, you should keep me for a meal."

    "Mr. Jiang''s mouth is picky. This remote food is not to your taste."

    "You are wrong."

    Jiang LAN leaned back and reclined on the back of his chair. "I like this remote food. It has a special flavor. If I can''t eat it today, maybe I''ll regret it all my life."

    Feng Che turned the finger on his hand and asked carelessly, "is Mr. Jiang going to live soon?"

    The expression on Jiang Lan''s face split for a moment, and soon he began to smile again. He laughed twice. "Don''t worry, Lord Zhan, my body is better than you. When you leave, I can live for hundreds of years."

    "It''s so good. Mr. Jiang won''t have any regrets."

    Jiang LAN didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Feng Che had already raised his voice and called, "Feng an!"

    Feng an came in and gestured to Jiang LAN, "Mr. Jiang, please."

    The smile on Jiang Lan''s face is more and more brilliant, "if I don''t go?"

    Feng an suddenly takes his hand, but Jiang LAN doesn''t move with a smile. When Feng an''s hand is about to touch him, a man in black emerges from somewhere. He takes Feng an''s hand, and they step back at the same time.

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed.

    "Lord Zhan."

    Jiang LAN took up the tea cup with a smile and raised it to him. "Now that I''m here, I''ll come prepared. Your two guards can''t help me. You''d better do your best to treat me to this meal. I promise I won''t delay for a moment. I''ll go back to the capital after eating. "

    With that, he drank the tea and put it heavily on the table.

    "Good wind!"

    The wind Chul makes a sound again.

    The fierce palm wind of feng''an came again, and the man in black caught it again, and then took a palm back.

    Two people you come and I go, but a moment''s time passed more than ten moves, the strong wind that moves to take makes a sound in Jiang Lan''s ear.

    Jiang LAN doesn''t seem to feel it. She looks at Feng Che with a smile.

    "Feng an, stop it!"

    When the wind settled down, he retreated, and the man in black also stopped and retreated behind Jiang LAN.

    Feng Che stretched out his hand and pushed back the brocade box on the table

    Jiang LAN face smile convergence, "war lord, you really don''t give this face?"

    "Take your time, no see off!"

    Jiang LAN cruel voice, "if I don''t go?"

    Wind Che voice cold light, "this Pingyang County boundary is not big, I can let people see you off."

    Jiang LAN stares at Feng Che''s face, wants to see something from his face, but Feng Che''s face is light, and there is no emotion.

    After watching for a long time, Jiang LAN suddenly smiles and reaches for the brocade box. "Well, since Lord Zhan doesn''t welcome me, I don''t want to ask for this."

    Then he got up and went out, with the man in black following him.

    "Young master."

    Feng an shouts in a low voice.

    Feng Che shakes his head. Just now he can see clearly that the man in black didn''t try his best. Feng an is not his opponent.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Down the stairs, out of the door and back to his carriage, Jiang LAN stopped and looked back.

    "Master, if you want to..."

    The man in black didn''t finish his words. Jiang LAN waved his hand, "no, I just came to have a look. Has Fengche given up on Xiaomei in the end? Now I know, there''s no need to provoke him. "

    No one knows what Fengche''s skill is. Once there was a champion named Wu who challenged him, but after three rounds, he was picked by him. What''s more, he has lived in Pingyang County for a long time, and he still doesn''t know how many forces he has cultivated. If he really provokes him, it''s hard to say whether Pingyang County can go out.

    He got into the carriage and told the driver, "go!"

    The coachman raised his whip and whipped the horse. When the horse ran, the man in black disappeared.

    It''s dark. Xia Xi asks the man to light the lantern outside the second floor.

    Red lanterns, one at a distance, are hung around the wall on the second floor. From a distance, they are very beautiful.

    The masters of the rich families in the county began to be ready to move. In the daytime, the carriages parked at the door of the restaurant were more and more gorgeous. They did not dare to come here for fear that they might miss in front of these people.

    Now that these people are gone, they are the richest owners in Pingyang County, and it''s time to show off.

    Walking around in a sedan chair with a big stomach, he was stopped by Mr. Zhang at the door. "I''m sorry, there are too many guests here today. We haven''t prepared so many dishes. We''re going to close."

    Before waiting for the rich masters to say anything, Mr. Zhang took out a piece of red paper and said, "this is a discount card. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. If you come back in three days, we will not only have enough dishes, but also give you a 20% discount. "

    Rich people, of course, don''t care about the money, but Mr. Zhang''s doing so makes them earn enough face, and they all go away with the card with a smile.

    Upstairs, Yajian.

    Knowing that Jiang LAN is gone, Xia Xi goes up to find Feng Che, "it''s getting late, and it''s time for you to go back to the villa."

    Wind Che sits upright, Wen Si doesn''t move, "tomorrow still has to come, today don''t go."

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "don''t go?"

    Feng Che nodded, "well."

    "Where do you sleep?"

    "My father-in-law''s house."

    Xia Xi

 Chapter 324

    He pulled a chair and sat down in front of Fengche. "Young master Fengda, you haven''t decided yet. You are so open to the door that you are not afraid that my parents will break your legs?"

    "No way."

    Feng Che held her hand, "didn''t you just say in front of your father-in-law and mother-in-law that we''ve already had skin relatives? Once is also a kiss, twice is also a kiss, father-in-law, mother-in-law will not care

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "well, what if I go back and tell them that you forced me?"

    Feng Che choked and coughed suddenly.

    Xia Xi just smiles and looks at him.

    After Feng Che finished coughing, his face did not change, "you say if I use this move, will my father-in-law and mother-in-law let me live?"

    Xia Xi

    After grinding the teeth, "you can go, but don''t disturb my family."

    Today, I just said that my mother would like them to be married today. If Fengche went back with her, she might marry her tomorrow.

    "Good."

    What I want is her promise. As for the night break in the boudoir, I''ve done it once, and I''ll be familiar with it the second time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Today, everyone is tired. After cleaning up, Xia Xi asks the workers from weijiacun to go home as soon as possible.

    Today, it was finished later than before. It was almost dark, and the gate of the city was almost closed. "Take the rest of the food back, be careful on the way, and come half an hour ahead of time tomorrow."

    In the past, when it was almost time, Xia Xi stopped cooking. Today, Xia Xi specially asked Lan''er and Eugene''s daughter-in-law to cook another batch of dishes so that people could take them back. Today, the people in the store were so busy that they were treated as rewards.

    They were very happy. One of them took a packaged dish and went back to the village as a companion.

    Looking at the back of the crowd in a hurry, Xia Xi called to master Zhang, "Master Zhang, after these two days, you go to buy two ox carts. It''s too hard for them to walk to work every day."

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang answered.

    "You come with me."

    Xia Xi led him to the big kitchen, pointing to the two dishes packed on one side, "these two dishes, you take them back to my mother."

    Then, he pointed to the one beside him, "these, you let Song Ming and those yamen servants carry them back. Today, they are all involved. It''s a reward for them."

    Mr. Zhang called several people from song and Ming Dynasties to come over. When they heard that the dish still had their own share, they were so happy that they could not close their mouths and said thanks one after another. They carried the dish out and gave it to the Yamen servants.

    The Yamen servants were even more happy and went home quickly with vegetables.

    They ate it in the shop at noon. The taste is incomparable. They also want their family to taste it.

    Everyone scattered, Xia Xi went to the backyard to find Eugene.

    You en and you Hua were taken to Xia''s house. There were only two of them left. "Big cousin, I''m going home today. You can watch the store."

    Eugene''s mouth is almost at the back of his head as he figures out what''s going on today.

    Xia Xi''s words fall, he didn''t answer, but hold the account book to Xia Xi to see, "cousin, you look quickly, how much do we earn today?"

    Xia Xi took a look, "pure harvest or hair harvest?"

    "Gross, I''m going to get rid of the food money."

    "Not bad."

    All the people who come here today are from the other side of the capital. In order to save face for Fengche, they have to spend a lot.

    Eugene didn''t know. He was so excited that he said, "cousin, if we make this income every day, our restaurant will make a lot of money."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile, "our restaurant will soon become the largest restaurant in Pingyang County."

    "It''s already. Other people''s families don''t earn so much in a day."

    "How much?"

    Shi Sanxiang has been thinking about today''s income. After a long time, he and others all left. He came to ask and just heard Eugene''s words.

    Eugene raised the account book in front of him. Shi Sanxiang reached out to take it. Eugene stopped him. "Just have a look."

    He is the accountant, the account book is his life, can''t leave his hand.

    Shi Sanxiang took a look, which was similar to his own estimation. He remembered how many dishes he cooked today and how much money each dish was. The only difference was the money for wine.

    "I said..."

    Shi Sanxiang felt his chin and leaned against the table. He was not very satisfied with today''s income. "At least it was pawns..." speaking of this, Eugene didn''t know the identity of the guests who came here today, so he changed his words. "At least it was rich people. How could he spend so much money?"

    When they were in the capital, the so-called "adults" could throw thousands of taels of silver when they went out for a drink. How did they get here? They were so mean.

    Said, looking at Xia Xi, "we are not too kind, should take the opportunity to kill them."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "we are a restaurant, not a black shop. What''s the killing? You have a good rest today, and there will be people coming tomorrow. "

    "All right."

    Shi Sanxiang stood up straight and raised his chin toward his room. "What about that?"

    Luofeng is still in his house.

    "I asked my big cousin to clean up a room for him and let him stay in the shop tonight."

    If Fengche doesn''t go back, Luofeng will not.

    "Well, as long as there is a place for him to live in, he must be in the same room with me."

    Arranged, Xia Xi told Eugene to bolt the door, out of the door, see the wind Che carriage no trace, then walk home.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi, as well as you''en and you Hua, didn''t return to the store for a day. They were tickled by the noise of the day and came to the gate to wait for her.

    Seeing her figure from a distance, Hu Zi was the first one to run past. The speed was so fast that Qing''er, who followed several people, was surprised.

    "Sister in law."

    Huzi shouts cheerfully. When he is in front of Xia Xi, he stops and looks up, "I don''t want to go to school tomorrow. I want to watch lion dance and juggling."

    Qi''er also ran over. Although she didn''t say it clearly, her beautiful eyes also showed her desire.

    Xia Xi touched their heads and said, "well, it''s only with your master''s permission. I can''t be the master."

    Tiger pouted, shaking Xia Xi''s hand, "sister-in-law, you go to tell the master, we really want to see lion dance and juggling."

    How about Liancheng''s temperament? After dealing with these times, Xia Xi knows very well. If she went to Liancheng and said that in order to let the children rest for a day for lion dance and juggling, Liancheng would quit the master''s job and go back to Beijing.

    Xia Xi thought of a compromise way, "in this way, tomorrow at noon to take you to the store, you eat while see how?"

    Tiger or dissatisfied, Qi son advised him, "uncle, can only be like this, we want to really Sue false, master will be angry."

    "But I want to see it."

    Tiger let go of Xia Xi''s hand, depressed, "I have never seen."

    "Sister, otherwise..."

    Qing''er comes to persuade me.

    Xia Xi shakes her head.

 Chapter 325

    Back home, tiger is still languid.

    Although at first I heard that the Yu family had thrown him to Xia Xi, you didn''t like him, but after all, he was still a child, a heartless child.

    After Qing''er took him to his home, his aunt called you. You had no worries in her heart for a long time.

    Seeing that he was alive just now, he became like this for a while. After asking, he knew that he wanted to see lion dance and juggling, and advised Xia Xi, "it''s too busy to meet for many years. Let alone them, my mother wants to see it. Isn''t it just a leave? You don''t want to go, my mother will go tomorrow. "

    "It''s not a question of who''s going. It''s the teacher who doesn''t allow it. If they all ask for leave like them, will the school be open?"

    You is always a pain in the child, to see the tiger looking at her, the heart is softer, "other people''s children do not necessarily leave."

    Xia Xi can''t, "I''ll ask when I send them to the master''s home in the evening."

    Tiger immediately happy, until the evening to even the master''s home class, but also happy not, buttocks like a long nail, can not sit.

    Pop!

    Liancheng''s ruler hit him on the table.

    The tiger shivered with fright, which made him honest. However, eyes from time to time to look out, see when Xia Xi came in to say with the master.

    Until they finished class, they didn''t see Xia Xi. Hu Zi Ran to the gate and saw Xia Xi standing at the gate, holding a food box in her hand. He ran to drag her hand in, "sister-in-law, hurry up, go and tell the master."

    Although he is young, he has great strength. Xia Xi is dragged into the door by him and shakes her head with a smile. "Tiger, don''t worry, you let go of your sister-in-law."

    "Sister in law, hurry up, hurry up."

    Huzi urged him.

    Liancheng leads ru''er to come out of the room where she teaches. She hears the voice of tiger. She squints and sees Xia Xi holding a food box in her hand. She opens her mouth and wants to refuse. But when the words come to her mouth, she rolls around and swallows them back again. Xia Xi is good at cooking. Both he and his wife are greedy. They don''t want to eat all day.

    "Master Lian."

    Xia Xi also saw him and cried with a smile.

    Liancheng stood where he was, stroked his beard and nodded, "Lady Xia is coming."

    "I''ve been busy with the opening of the restaurant these days, so I''m free today."

    Then, in front of him, he handed him the food box, "even the master worked hard, this is for your son."

    Mr. Lian took it.

    Seeing that he took it, Hu Zi narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    Xia Xi pondered, "even master, can I ask for a leave for several children tomorrow?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi just opened his mouth, Hu Zi can''t wait to reply, "we want to see lion dance and juggling."

    His voice fell, Xia Xi clearly saw even master''s face black down, in the heart secretly cry not good.

    Sure enough, even the city''s voice went on coldly, carrying the food box in the handle, "Lady Xia is trying to block my mouth and let me answer your request?"

    "Even master misunderstood."

    Xia Xi quickly explained, "this is for your son. Asking for leave is just by the way. If the master doesn''t agree..."

    Before she finished, even the teacher angrily put the food box on the ground, "don''t even think about it. Tomorrow''s class will be as usual. If they dare not come, they won''t come in the future. As for this food box, please take it back, and don''t send it later. Even though he is not talented, the food and clothing of his family are guaranteed. "

    Finish saying, don''t wait for Xia Xi to speak, command a servant, "see off!"

    The servant came forward with a respectful attitude, "Lady Xia, please."

    "It''s my fault. Please don''t be angry. The food in it is you..."

    "Take it away!"

    With this sentence, Lian Cheng swung his sleeve and walked towards the main courtyard.

    You follow.

    Xia Xi sighed and said, "please give this food box to your wife."

    "No, no, no... lady Xia still took it. Our master has a big temper. If I take this food box to my wife, tomorrow my master will drive me out of the house."

    Xia Xi couldn''t help it, so she had to stoop to pick up her food box and go out.

    Tiger followed her closely, very uneasy, "sister-in-law, did I say something wrong?"

    Master Ming Ming was very happy just now. He suddenly changed his face after he said something.

    Xia Xi touched his head with one hand. "It''s OK. My sister-in-law had expected that."

    Qi''er three waiting outside, see Xia Xi carrying a food box out, tiger listless, Qi''er will know not to ask for leave.

    Step forward, take tiger''s hand, "uncle, in fact, mother said right, tomorrow at noon we go to the store, while eating and watching is also very good."

    "All right."

    The tiger answered, still depressed, and didn''t say a word all the way up the carriage.

    It''s late, and everyone in the family has a rest. Xia Xi leads them directly back to their yard, which is very big and has several rooms.

    Yelled the next person to hit the water, looked at several people wash gargle to finish, let them each return to the room, Xia Xi also returned to own room.

    There is no one in the room, the wind Che has not come, Xia Xi also washed, sitting on the chair waiting.

    The door creaks, and the wind pushes in, bringing in a cold wind.

    "Why are you here now?"

    Ask words, Xia Xi gets up, poured a cup of hot water to wind Che, pass in his hand.

    Wind Che holds in the hand, "in the carriage outside, don''t know which yard is yours, didn''t dare to come in."

    Xia Xi patted her forehead, "I forgot to tell you."

    Finish saying, quickly in his lips kiss, "cold to it?"

    March weather, sunny day, shine on the person warm, but at night, or some cold, wind Che body is not good, Xia Xi worried that he was frozen.

    Feng Che''s body froze and his eyes were staring at her. His throat moved quickly and called her. His voice was dumb, "Xi''er..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi knows and asks.

    Feng Che''s hand holding the water cup tightened, "I..."

    Xia Xi put her hands around his neck and put her lips together.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A good night''s sleep,

    The day is slightly bright, and there is a sound outside. Fengche and Xiaxi open their eyes at the same time.

    Looking at the sky outside, Xia Xi urged him, "you should go."

    At this time, several children are about to get up to practice martial arts. If he doesn''t leave, he won''t be able to leave for a while.

    "Well."

    Wind Che should, but lie still, hand embrace her.

    Xia Xi poked him with his finger, "if you don''t go, you will be caught by my parents."

    "Well."

    The wind Che answered again, still didn''t move.

    Xia Xi had to sit up first, and then pull him up, coax, "hurry up, for a while really be seen."

    "Come back to the villa with me in the evening."

    Fengche took the opportunity to raise the conditions, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise considering that it was in her home.

    "Good."

    Fengche got up, put on her shoes, helped her to tuck in the quilt corner, went to the door, gently opened the door and went out.

    The door of another room was suddenly opened. Huzi rushed out in a hurry and suddenly saw Fengche standing in the yard. He was stunned. Then he cried happily, "brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 326

    Xia Xi in the room closed her eyes and said, "it''s over."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong, who have been standing on the top of the wall to see what''s going on outside, almost fell down from the top.

    "Brother in law, why are you..."

    Before he finished speaking, Feng an, who jumped in front of him from the top of the wall, covered his mouth, "master Huzi, keep your voice down."

    Hu Zi thought that Feng an was playing with him. His eyes were bright and he nodded.

    Feng an slowly let go of his hand. Seeing that Hu Zi didn''t speak, he was just about to breathe a sigh of relief

    Tiger with excited voice sounded, "brother-in-law, you are to help us to ask for leave for the master?"

    Feng Che

    Xia Xi

    Quickly get up, get dressed, when she goes out, Qi Er, you en and you Hua also get up, several children''s eyes fall on Feng Che, eagerly looking at him.

    Xia Xi

    "That..."

    As soon as she opened her mouth, the tiger looked over and said happily, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law is here."

    Xia Xi

    Coughed, "I know, but your brother-in-law, he..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hu Zi again. "My brother-in-law is here to help us ask for leave for my husband!"

    Xia Xi

    Helplessly looking at Xiang Fengche, he explained, "some of them don''t want to go to school today. They want to watch lion dance and juggling. Even the master doesn''t allow leave."

    Tiger nodded and complained, "sister-in-law can''t cook delicious food for him, brother-in-law, if you don''t agree, you will beat him, beat him hard."

    Xia Xi

    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.

    Feng Che looks at Qi''er, "do you want to see it too?"

    Qi Er pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, nodded, "think."

    "Well, I''ll ask for leave for you, but I have one condition."

    Huzi is the fastest, "brother-in-law, you say."

    "No one of you is allowed to talk about what I came here this morning."

    "Don''t say, don''t say."

    Huzi is making a promise.

    "We don''t say either."

    Eun and Youhua also promised in a low voice.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, "well, go back and put on your clothes before you come out."

    Qi''er, you''en and you Hua turn back, Hu Zi covers his stomach and runs to the side of the yard, "I want to go to the toilet."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    He jumped out of the wall and went back to the carriage. Fengche closed his eyes.

    "Young master..."

    The coachman asked for instructions that the carriage could not always stop outside Xia''s courtyard.

    Wind Che eyes did not open, "around the county to turn a few circles."

    It''s still early in the morning, the streets are quiet everywhere, and the sound of the horse''s hooves is particularly loud.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were yawning all the time. Last night they wanted to watch the night, but when they heard what was going on inside the house, they immediately retreated to the old tree outside the wall of Xia''s house. They had been nesting there all night and didn''t sleep well.

    I had been walking in the street for nearly an hour before the day was bright.

    "Feng''an, if you go to Deren college, just say what I said. It''s rare for children to have such a lively day off."

    Liancheng, who doesn''t know how to change his temper, said that if he went to intercede, he would be pouted back, but if the Academy had a holiday, he would have no temper.

    "Yes."

    Feng an took the order and left.

    Come back in a quarter of an hour, "young master, it''s done. After the students come, the dean will have a holiday."

    "What time is it?"

    "At the beginning of the day."

    "Let''s go to the fast food restaurant."

    In front of the store, the lion dance troupe and the acrobatic troupe are getting ready, and people continue to surround them.

    Today, everyone came early. The first batch of vegetables came out of the pot and were served. The delicious smell floated into people''s noses. The people who came here to watch the scene without having a meal in the early morning swallowed their saliva.

    The carriage stopped, Fengche came down from the top and walked to the shop.

    Master Zhang had seen his carriage for a long time. His eyes flashed. He came forward and said nothing. He directly led him to his elegant room on the second floor. "What would you like to eat?"

    "Give me a pot of tea...", thinking that Xia Xi would not let him drink tea on an empty stomach, Feng Che changed his mouth, "come to me with a pot of water, and tell him when Xi''er comes."

    It''s no use for others. Mr. Zhang went downstairs, poured a pot of water for him and sent it upstairs.

    Thinking about Fengche, Xia Xi didn''t send her children to school today. She asked Qing''er to send her to the store in advance. As soon as she got to the store, Zhang told her that Fengche was already upstairs.

    "I see."

    Xia Xi went directly to the small kitchen. Today''s fresh food has been delivered. Shi Sanxiang is telling the guys to choose all the dishes, wash them and reserve them.

    Xia Xi went in and said directly, "you are busy. Don''t worry about me."

    After that, he began to cook porridge, cooked two small dishes, and boiled several eggs. When they were cooked, he filled some eggs and carried them on a plate to go upstairs. Just out of the kitchen door, he met Luo Feng. Before he spoke, he told him, "your food is in it. I''ll serve it myself."

    Look at her posture, you know that the wind Che has come, Luo Feng pie pie pie pie mouth, went to the kitchen.

    Upstairs, Fengche has drunk half a pot of water. The door is pushed open. Xia Xi comes in with the food and says, "Fengan and Fengzhong, you two go down to dinner."

    They retreated quickly.

    Xia Xi put out the food one by one, "hungry, eat quickly."

    Feng Che took an egg and knocked it on the table. After she sat down, she just peeled it and handed it to her.

    Xia Xi didn''t answer, took a bite of his hand, and then pointed to his bowl, indicating that he put it in his bowl.

    Feng Che didn''t put it down. He took it in one hand and picked up chopsticks in the other hand. He put some dishes in her mouth and said, "I''m not hungry yet. You eat first. I''m still busy today."

    Yesterday was just the first day, but he asked Feng an to send an invitation to most of the officials at that time. There should be people coming today and tomorrow.

    Xia Xi opened her mouth, ate the vegetables into her mouth, chewed, drank a mouthful of porridge, opened her mouth again, Fengche fed her the remaining eggs, peeled one of them, bit one, Xia Xi said, "when you have enough food, you go to my backyard room to rest for a while, when people come, I''ll call you."

    "Good."

    Wind Che should, after dinner, with the Xia Xi downstairs.

    Zhu Zhu, Eugene and others don''t know him, but they see him coming down from upstairs and following Xia Xi. It must be Xia Xi''s friend who nods to him.

    Feng Che nodded slightly and went to the backyard.

    Shi Sanxiang is busy in the kitchen. He doesn''t see him, but Luo Feng sees him. His eyes stare at the boss, "you, you, you..."

    Fengche ignores him and goes in with Xia Xi.

    Luo Feng follows past, also want to enter a house, be stopped by wind Che, "this is Xi Er''s house, do you want to enter?"

    Of course, he couldn''t enter. Luo Feng choked and glared at him several times. After grinding his teeth, he turned and walked out of the shop.

    Go out, see Zhang Ye standing at the door, step pause, walk, subconsciously want to shake the fan in the hand, this just think of this time to come in a hurry, did not take, hand down, smile close to Zhang Ye, "Zhang Ye, ask you something?"

    "Go ahead, boss Luo."

    "How long have you lived in Pingyang County?"

 Chapter 327

    It seems that I didn''t expect that Luo Feng would ask such a question. Master Zhang was slightly stunned and then replied, "it''s been more than ten years."

    More than ten years?

    Luo Feng nodded, eyes quietly in Zhang Ye''s face, "no wonder your accent and Xia Niangzi''s some different."

    After Zhang ye answered, he also stared at Luo Feng''s face. After listening to her saying this, he was secretly relieved. "Boss Luo is really good at hearing, which can be recognized. Over the years, I think I speak with the same accent as people in Pingyang County."

    "It''s really no different for ordinary people to listen, but I''ve been doing business all the year round and I''ve come into contact with more people, so naturally I can hear the difference."

    Words fall, words front a turn, "don''t know Zhang Ye before home where?"

    "I can''t remember clearly. I was still young at that time. I only knew that my family was in trouble. I went to my relatives with my mother, but I didn''t find them. I had to settle down in Pingyang County."

    Luo Feng nodded again, "then your martial arts..."

    "I was taught by a foreign expert. I only learned a little."

    Luo Feng has to ask again.

    "Big brother!"

    Song Ming shouts over there.

    "I''ll go and have a look."

    "Mr. Zhang, please."

    Master Zhang strode over and Song Ming whispered something to him.

    Luo Feng didn''t know what he was thinking. He stood at the door for a long time before he turned back to the backyard.

    When he turned around, Master Zhang looked at his back and his eyes were dark.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Come on! Hurry up!... "

    When Xia''s carriage came back, Hu Zi lifted the curtain and urged the driver.

    The carriage stopped beside Mr. Zhang. Before it stopped, the tiger jumped down from it.

    "Tiger, slow down!"

    Qing''er shouts him. Hu Zi has already gone to the juggling place. His small body is flexible and can''t be seen.

    Qing''er asks Mr. Zhang to help, "Mr. Zhang, please bring him back."

    Knowing the playfulness of Hu Zi, the elder sister told her this morning that if she took some children back, she would let them go upstairs. She would reserve a nice room.

    Mr. Zhang strode over and grabbed a corner of tiger''s clothes. The other one blocked the onlookers and pulled him out.

    "You let me go, I want to see it."

    The tiger struggled.

    "Tiger!"

    Fine son board face, "your elder sister-in-law is how to say to you in the morning?"

    Tiger eyes straight to see people crack, hear people''s cheers, heart more itchy, make a promise, "I won''t run."

    "That won''t do either."

    Fine son comes over, pull his right arm, "we go upstairs to see."

    Qi''er also came forward and held his hand. "Let''s go, uncle. My mother said that I can see more clearly upstairs."

    "Well, let''s hurry up."

    Hu Zi shakes off Qing''er''s hand and takes Qi''er to the store.

    Qing''er shakes her head helplessly and thanks Master Zhang. She leads you en and you Hua in.

    When she got upstairs, she heard tiger''s cry, "OK, OK."

    Don''t ask, also know is in that elegant room, fine son go in, see tiger son stand in the window, half body all lean out.

    She startled a sweat, quickly past, pull him in some, "tiger, you are too dangerous."

    Huzi was glad to see what she said, but after a while, he leaned out again.

    Qing''er had no choice but to move a chair and sit beside him.

    Although there are many people outside, they are in good order. Yesterday was so busy that nothing happened.

    Qing''er knows that all this is due to master Zhang. Thinking about this, her eyes fall on Master Zhang.

    And Zhang Ye also seems to feel her eyes, look up, four eyes relative, Qing''er nodded slightly, Zhang Ye also nodded, took back his eyes.

    At the same time, a fast horse arrived at the gate of Luochen villa.

    As soon as the horse stopped, the man immediately jumped down and said, "I''m from Marquis Qin''s house. Marquis Qin asked me to send a message to Lord Zhan."

    "Just a moment. I''ll tell you. The Housekeeper will be here in a minute."

    The guard ran away, and the housekeeper followed him quickly. "What''s the matter with Marquis Qin?"

    Xia Niangzi''s restaurant opened. The young master has already sent news to the capital. It is reasonable to say that Marquis Qin and the eldest lady should have come here long ago, but there is no news to this day. The housekeeper is still puzzled.

    "Where''s Prince Zhan?"

    "Our young master is not here. Xia Niangzi restaurant opened. He passed yesterday and never came back."

    On hearing this, the messenger arched his hand to the housekeeper, jumped on his horse again and asked, "which direction is the county?"

    Look at him in a hurry. The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay and showed him the direction.

    Come a clip horse belly, toward the direction of the county.

    Looking at the dust splashed by the horse, the housekeeper was worried and called out a guard, "you ride on the horse to find the young master, and tell him that the Lord Qin sent someone to find him."

    The guard answered and rode to the county.

    At the end of Chen Dynasty, carriages came one after another. They saw yesterday''s gorgeous carriages. Today, people have seen them.

    Mr. Zhang, in particular, was numb when he looked at the official posts on the invitation. He was familiar with welcoming guests and leading people upstairs.

    Dada dada

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came from far and near. Master Zhang raised his eyes. The horse had already arrived in front of him. He immediately turned over and said, "excuse me, is this lady Xia''s restaurant?"

    "Exactly. Are you..."

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came, and the guard of the villa came down from the carriage. The voice was very low. "We are from Luochen villa. We are looking for our young master."

    Fengche is already in the elegant room. Master Zhang leads them up to the door and turns down.

    The guard buttoned the door gently, and the voice of Fengche came out from the inside, "come in!"

    The guard pushed the door in, followed by the messenger.

    "Young master, this is a member of marquis Qin''s house. He said he wanted to see you for something important."

    Fengche waves his hand and the guard exits. He goes downstairs and rides back to the villa.

    In yajiannei, the messenger handed a letter to Fengche, "this is from our marquis."

    Feng Che took it and unfolded it. There was only one line on it.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong see clearly and look at each other.

    Feng Che gives the letter to Feng an, "where are they?"

    "It''s about two hours away."

    "I see."

    The messenger retreated.

    At the beginning of the new century, officials in central Beijing continued to leave in carriages, and there were still many people on the first floor. The sound of eating, talking and greeting are interwoven.

    Outside, the cheers came one after another.

    Two carriages came slowly towards the restaurant.

    In front of a two horse pull line, red cloth curtain, will block the carriage tightly. The four corners of the carriage are inlaid with beads, which ordinary people can''t see. But if those officials see them, they will definitely recognize that they are all night pearls.

    An official came out of the shop, just stepped down the steps, and suddenly saw the carriage. His feet softened and he almost fell down.

 Chapter 328

    Without thinking about it, the official turned and went back to the store. He walked up the stairs as fast as if there were ghosts chasing him.

    Around the carriage, there were several bodyguards. They were thin, as if they had not enough to eat all the year round.

    Only Mr. Zhang can see that these people are very stable and their eyes are clear.

    The carriage didn''t stop at the designated position, but came forward slowly. Several people in song and Ming Dynasties just wanted to stop it, but Mr. Zhang stopped it with his eyes. So did several guards. The people in the carriage.

    The idea surged up, and master Zhang took a step forward.

    The carriage slowly stopped at the door. The size of the car blocked half of the door.

    Some of the people who are sitting in the shop eating and watching are reluctant,

    "What''s the matter with the carriage, and how did it stop here?"

    "That''s to say, delay us to watch the fun!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    This impatient voice came out of the shop. Just as the guards at the side of the carriage moved, a cough came out of the carriage, and the guards'' feet were taken back.

    The coachman jumped out of the carriage, holding the reins in one hand, and stood at the side of the carriage. The servant sitting on the other side also jumped down, because he was a little old. After jumping out of the carriage, some of them could not stand steadily. They staggered for a while, and quickly reached out to help them get off the shaft.

    The people above didn''t move, but the people in the carriage behind came down, wearing dark red brocade robes and wearing the same belt. After getting out of the carriage, seeing that there was no Fengche figure at the door, they secretly shook their heads and came to the first carriage to stand, "master Huang, here we are."

    "Well."

    There was a reply in the carriage.

    The old servant on Gong Li''s side came forward to lift the curtain of the carriage. A guard put the horse stool well, and the people in the carriage came down.

    A burst of cheers suddenly remembered that master Huang frowned slightly.

    "Big..."

    Just as the old servant was about to scold him, he was stopped by master Huang with only one word. "Shut up!"

    "Yes."

    The old servant hurried to answer, sweat seeped out from his forehead.

    Xia Xi just opened the curtain and came over from behind. Seeing the carriage, the two people standing there, stopped for a moment, and turned back to the backyard without changing their face.

    Marquis Qin, she knew, and father-in-law Zhang met. Their attitude was so respectful that they must be surrounded by the superior one.

    Think of this, Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, think really don''t wind Che expect, this is really in the palace can''t sit.

    Marquis Qin also saw her. He just opened his mouth and wanted to call her. Looking at her, he turned back and was stunned.

    "Lead the way."

    Master Huang''s voice rang in his ears.

    Marquis Qin quickly took out the invitation and handed it to Mr. Zhang. The messenger went back to report that Fengche already knew. Since he didn''t come out to meet him, he didn''t want to expose the emperor''s identity. The emperor thought the same way, so he could only come in by invitation.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t even open it. He reached out and made a gesture of "please, please."

    Marquis Qin took a step back and stepped behind master Huang, "master Huang, please come first."

    Master Huang raised his feet and walked in. He had a high-ranking prestige. As soon as he entered the room, everyone felt that he was oppressed. There was no sound of eating, talking or talking.

    Master Huang didn''t seem to be aware of this and went up the spiral staircase.

    Qian''er, with a smile on her face, stood at the entrance of the stairs and saw a group of people coming up. She said in unison, "Welcome

    Father Zhang was startled and quickly put his hand in front of master Huang

    "Well

    Mr. Huang said, "well, Mr. Zhang quickly withdrew his hand and stepped back behind him.

    "We have..."

    Introduction to qian''er.

    Master Huang listened carefully, and then his eyes fell on the innermost "noble" room. After qian''er''s introduction, he pointed out, "that''s the room."

    Qianer

    Knowing that Fengche was in it, "sorry, there was..."

    The door of Ya room was just opened, and Feng an came out, "girl qian''er, give us a pot of tea..."

    "Good wind!"

    Lord Qin called him.

    "Marquis."

    Feng an came over in a hurry, completely ignoring the master Huang beside him, "why did you pass today, our young master..."

    "Cough..."

    Marquis Qin coughed twice and interrupted, "feng''an, where is your young master?"

    "Yes."

    "Lead us through."

    Feng an looked at master Huang suspiciously and said, "please follow me."

    Marquis Qin made a gesture of "please, master Huang."

    Master Huang raised his feet and walked in. Marquis Qin fell behind. He said to master Zhang, who was about to turn around and leave. "My wife is still in the carriage. She and Lady Xia are close friends. Please tell her."

    "Good."

    Master Zhang turned and went downstairs. Marquis Qin kept up with master Huang and went to the door of Yajian. He opened the door of Yajian himself. "Master Huang, please."

    Feng Che raised his eyes and saw master Huang''s face clearly. He was surprised and stood up with his hands on the table. His face turned red

    Before he finished, he coughed, "cough, cough, cough..."

    Master Huang frowned.

    Marquis Qin rushed forward and patted him on the back. "You are so weak, and you are still running around. Didn''t the imperial doctor say that you should stay in bed for at least three months?"

    The wind Che takes out the PA son, covers the mouth, suppresses the cough sound, suppresses the facial expression to be more red.

    After a while, he stopped and took a deep breath. "Emperor, why are you here?"

    After asking, he coughed and quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief.

    The emperor''s sharp eyes in his forehead rose up on the green veins over, "well, what words to sit down again."

    Mr. Zhang quickly pulled the chair and let the emperor sit down.

    Fengche also sat back and coughed twice. Marquis Qin picked up the pot and wanted to pour water for Fengche to suppress his coughing. Then he realized that there was no water and handed it to Fengan. "You go to ask for water and tell them we don''t need to be served here."

    Feng an goes out with the pot. Feng Che gives Feng Zhong a look, and Feng Zhong also goes out.

    There were only four people left in the room. Mr. Zhang picked up one of the tea cups on the table, took the teapot, poured a little water in it, shook it, poured it into another tea cup, then drank it in both hands, then stepped back and waited.

    Feng Che coughed again, "emperor, how did you come here?"

    "Hum!"

    The emperor snorted, motioned for father-in-law Zhang to pour tea for him, drank two mouthfuls, and stared at Fengche, "all my civil and military officials have asked you to come to Pingyang County. I have become a bare emperor. Can I not come?"

    "Emperor, forgive me

    Wind Che look frightened, because try to suppress cough and hold red face more red.

    The emperor leaned back in his chair and said, "tell me, what''s your crime?"

    "I should have asked the emperor to come first."

    "Poof

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t help laughing. The emperor had a light look in his eyes. Mr. Zhang stood up straight and didn''t squint.

    Marquis Qin lowered his head and covered his smile. He knew that Fengche had a strategy, but he didn''t expect that he would give the emperor such a hand, which made it hard for the emperor to get angry.

    "It''s a glib to be sick."

    "If the emperor flatters me, I can''t help it. I''m afraid I''ll go begging in the street in the future if I don''t get some sidelines."

 Chapter 329

    The emperor took the tea cup in his hand and drank two more mouthfuls of tea, "your sideline?"

    "Yes."

    The wind Che respectfully should be, "is the minister daughter-in-law to open, naturally is also the minister family''s industry."

    Bang!

    The emperor put the tea cup heavily on the table, and the eyelids of marquis Qin and Duke Zhang jumped.

    The emperor''s voice was infuriated, "Fengche, I don''t know when you married?"

    "To the Emperor..."

    Wind Che is terrified, "minister didn''t marry, just and Xi son had the skin of the kiss, so call her."

    Finish saying, carefully looking at the emperor, "minister so call, don''t violate the national law?"

    "The wind is clear!"

    The emperor''s face sank. "Is this your attitude to talk to me?"

    "Chen bu... Keke"

    The words didn''t finish saying, the wind Che and violent cough.

    Marquis Qin poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him.

    Wind Che waved his hand, "Xi''er said, my stomach is bad, can''t drink tea."

    Marquis Qin

    He glared at him secretly, warned him that it was enough, and put the tea cup back.

    The emperor''s face is still sulky. He stares at his face. As soon as he stops coughing, he says in a calm voice, "I''ve brought the imperial doctor and asked them to go to Luochen villa. After a while, I''ll let them show you."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    There was a knock at the door. Feng an pushed the door in, took the kettle, poured a cup for Feng Che, put the kettle on the table and backed out.

    Fengche takes water and drinks it.

    Marquis Qin was afraid that he would be scalded, so he stopped him in a hurry, "wait a moment, hang it in the air before you drink."

    "Nothing."

    Feng Che drank it all and said, "Xi''er knows my problem. The water has been dried in the morning."

    Marquis Qin

    Dare not to see the emperor''s face, the emperor this time, save what mind, he was at home and his father discussed.

    There are two very clear, one is to see how Fengche''s body is, the other is to see the "ugly woman" in Jiang Taifu''s mouth who dares to lock Jiang Wan in the coffin, and use extraordinary means to make her disappear when necessary.

    Marquis Qin''s father and son understand it, and so does Feng Che. So he takes this opportunity to invite officials in Beijing to let them know that he has a family. If Xia Xi has an accident, the emperor is the one who dares to attack her.

    In just a few words, the emperor also understood the intention of Fengche, and his anger could not be suppressed. If it was not for his special status, he would have accused Fengche. When he decided to marry him, he even gave up the marriage. Although there was a reason for it, at least he was the emperor. If all the officials in the court were as bold as he was, how could he manage the world in the future?

    The emperor''s face became more and more dark. Naturally, Fengche saw it. He stood up slowly with his hands on the table, poured a cup of tea for the emperor, and brought it to him in person. "The emperor came here all the way, worked hard, and drank this cup of tea first."

    Thinking that he was softening, the emperor also gave himself a step. His face softened. He took the tea and drank it all. "I''m hungry. I''ll bring up all the delicious things in your restaurant."

    "Yes."

    The wind should stand still.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    "The Emperor..."

    Feng Che hesitated for a moment and said, "in this restaurant, food is more expensive. You..."

    The emperor''s angry Hu Zi Qiao Qiao, a kick kick came over, "Feng Che, don''t think you have a disease in the body, I dare not take you how?"

    It''s fast, but it doesn''t work much.

    The wind Che body still shook to shake, one hand supported the tabletop, slightly panting heavily.

    Duke Zhang lowered his head and followed the emperor for many years. He knew the emperor''s every move. It seemed that the emperor was angry. In fact, he was trying to find out how Zhan Wangye was. Now the emperor has the answer, and he will surely compensate Zhan Wangye.

    Sure enough, as soon as his mind fell, the emperor said, "Zhang De, give it to him."

    "Yes."

    Mr. Zhang handed the brocade box he had prepared in the morning to Fengche, "Lord Zhan, take it."

    Feng Che is not polite. He reaches for it and opens it in front of the crowd. Then he closes it immediately and goes out with his feet raised. "The emperor will wait a moment. I will go down and say it myself."

    "Sit down."

    The emperor was obviously in a better mood. "When you go down, I''ll be hungry and dizzy."

    "I''m too eager."

    Finish saying, breeze Che shouts breeze an, "go to say to Xi son, let her do a few good dishes to come over."

    The wind is calm

    In the backyard, Xia Xi has already taken Fengqin and her mother to her room. Ke''er seems to know her. She opens her hands and asks her to hold her. When Xia Xi holds her in her arms, Ke''er giggles happily.

    Feng Qin is very surprised, "he even knows you?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi is also surprised. Ke''er is only six months old. Even though her parents have been separated for a long time, she can''t recognize her. Ke''er even knows herself.

    "You saved his life three times, kee''er. I remember you."

    "Big sister..."

    Xia Xi said to him, "don''t say that later. What I saved my life is that we should be happy with our children."

    "Xia Xi."

    Feng Qin cried happily, holding her arm and bending her happy eyebrows and eyes together, "you are finally willing to call me elder sister."

    Xia Xi

    "Lady Xia."

    Feng an shouts at the door.

    Xia Xi handed the child to Fengqin and went out, "what''s the matter?"

    "The young master asked you to cook some good dishes."

    Xia Xi immediately understood the meaning of his words, is afraid that the emperor taste the dish is Shi Sanxiang do, cause trouble.

    "I see. I''ll do it right away."

    Feng an retreats.

    Xia Xi turned and went into the room, "elder sister, you wait for a moment, I''ll cook."

    Fengqin heard their words, "this che''er, even if it is..., should not let you cook in person."

    Xia Xi is not good to tell her about Shi Sanxiang. She says with a smile, "I''m good at craftsmanship. He wants me to show his skill. Just wait a moment. I''ll do it in a moment."

    "Go ahead and leave me alone."

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen. Shi Sanxiang was telling the man to clean the kitchen. Seeing her coming in, she asked, "here are the guests again?"

    "Here comes a table."

    "What did you order?"

    Xia Xi picked the apron hanging on one side of Xia and tied it on her waist. "You''ve been tired all day. I''ll do this table and you''ll have a rest."

    "I''m not tired."

    There is money to earn, Shi Sanxiang is full of energy, where will feel tired.

    "Go to rest if you are not tired. There will be time for you to work in the future."

    Then she rolled up her sleeves and asked the guys to prepare food with her.

    The emperor has lived in the palace for a long time, and has never eaten any delicacies. Instead of making too complicated dishes, Xia Xi makes ordinary dishes, such as shredded potatoes with cold sauce, shredded radish with sweet taste, boiled meat slices, cabbage stewed noodles, minced meat, egg soup and braised fish.

    When the dish is ready and served, the emperor is enraged and asks Fengche, "is this the dish you are good at?"

 Chapter 330

    Dish end up, wind Che then understood Xia Xi''s mind.

    When the emperor asked, he immediately said, "emperor, you have lived in the palace for a long time. You have never eaten any delicacies. It''s rare to eat pure farm food. I promise you that it''s absolutely delicious."

    "If these dishes are not delicious, return the brocade box I just gave you."

    "That won''t do."

    The wind Che grasps the brocade box tightly, "the emperor is the golden word, how can the thing that rewards still want to go back?"

    In the middle of his speech, father-in-law Zhang came forward to try the dishes for the emperor. He was stopped by the emperor. The emperor picked up his chopsticks and put a few shredded potatoes in his mouth.

    Three sour, two spicy, three fragrant, two crisp, it is very delicious, the emperor chewing action slightly faster.

    Wind Che sees in the eye, smile to put brocade box in oneself bosom, "emperor, how is the taste?"

    The emperor ignored him and continued to eat other dishes. Although it was not as good as the chef in the palace, it must have a flavor. That is

    Looking at the boiled meat slices covered with red peppers, the emperor did not dare to stretch his chopsticks.

    Feng Che covered his mouth and coughed, "emperor, if you can''t eat it, don''t force it."

    But the emperor couldn''t pull down this face, "who said I can''t eat?"

    With that, chopsticks went in and a piece of meat came out. Under the gaze of the three people, they put the sliced meat into their mouth and made a spicy "sizzling" sound.

    Mr. Zhang immediately picked up the empty dish beside the table and put it on his mouth. In a shrill voice, he said, "emperor, I''m going to vomit."

    This spicy food is never allowed to appear on the dining table in the palace, and the emperor easily refuses to eat it. This time, it must be spicy.

    Sweat has been hot on the forehead, but Marquis Qin and Fengche look at it. The emperor is willing to let them see the joke, chew a few mouthfuls, swallow it, and the spicy smell rushes through the throat and goes straight into the stomach, praising, "delicious."

    Duke Zhang almost stamped his foot. Marquis Qin brought a plate of boiled meat to him with great insight. "Emperor, this dish is really not suitable for you. You give it to Wei Chen. Wei Chen will eat it up. I will relieve your hatred."

    "You want to be beautiful."

    Sick for such a long time, has been Xia Xi control, spicy food can not eat, wind Che has been greedy, smell speech one hand to the pot of boiled meat to himself pulled down, "to eat is also I eat."

    "I''ll eat it."

    Marquis Qin came back again. The last time he ate boiled meat slices was a year ago. He has been greedy for more than three months, how can he let Fengche eat so easily.

    Naturally, the emperor would not argue with them. He just winked at Zhang Gonggong. Zhang Gonggong looked at the red peppers and hesitated for a moment, trying to persuade him, "the Emperor..."

    "Well?"

    The emperor is a light, well, father-in-law Zhang immediately dare not say anything, step forward, bend down, lean forward, while the two people do not pay attention to the pot of boiled meat, gently put on his side, with a hand to protect, lest the Lord Qin wind Che to grab, "emperor, you eat."

    Marquis Qin

    Feng Che

    Each gave the other a look.

    In his eyes, the emperor was in a good mood. He put a piece of meat in his mouth and chewed it slowly. He nodded as he ate. "It''s really delicious. I really haven''t eaten such spicy meat."

    With that, he even smacked his mouth.

    Marquis Qin

    Feng Che

    Mr. Zhang

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the backyard, the food was cooked more, and Xia Xi served it to Fengqin.

    All the way, Fengqin is hungry, also did not refuse, give the child to Xiaxi, eat up.

    Ke''er waved his little hand and wanted to eat. Xia Xi took a spoon and gave him some egg soup.

    "I thought you''d come a few days earlier."

    Fengqin swallowed the food in his mouth. "It''s so planned. We''ve all packed up, but the Marquis was suddenly called to the palace. The emperor wants to come with us. The Marquis was startled at that time. He wanted to send someone to deliver the letter to you earlier, but the old Marquis didn''t let him. He said that when we set out, he would send someone to report it quickly. "

    Xia Xi nodded, "no wonder."

    Upstairs, the emperor''s food is delicious. Marquis Qin and Fengche are greedy. But there is no way, even if there is a day of courage, two people do not dare to grab food with the emperor, watching the emperor eat and drink.

    Put down the chopsticks, took the handkerchief handed over by father-in-law Zhang, wiped the corners of his mouth and hands clean, and the emperor leaned back, "take it away."

    Marquis Qin

    Feng Che

    Zhang Gonggong answered and called for people to withdraw.

    The table was cleaned up and the tea was served. The emperor held it in his hand and took a sip of it. Then he said slowly, "Fengche, call people up and let me have a look."

    "I have to let the minister go down and tell her in person so that she won''t be scared."

    "Scared?"

    The emperor snorted, "can a princess who dares to marry me live in a coffin be scared?"

    "That''s not the same."

    Feng Che defends for Xia Xi, "Xi''er did that at the beginning because the emperor''s marriage giver did harm to Chen''s nephew while he was in a coma. Xi''er was afraid that she would hurt others, so she had to do it. The emperor is different. You are the Lord of Daqing. It''s reasonable for Xi''er to be afraid of panic. "

    Listen to him every word is to defend the meaning of Xia Xi, the emperor eyes slightly narrow, tone slightly heavy, "wind Che, you know, marry a country woman is not good for you!"

    Fengche''s outstanding military achievements and status are enough to match any high-ranking woman. If the story of his marrying a country woman is spread, not only the people of Daqing, but also the neighboring countries will laugh at him as an emperor, saying that he can''t tolerate meritorious officials, which will make him lose the hearts of the people.

    "The emperor thinks too much about the marriage. He knows that Xi''er is a man who agrees with me. I naturally know if it''s good for me."

    He took a bite of Xi''er. The emperor''s ears hurt and his tone was slightly angry. "OK, go down and call people up."

    "Yes."

    The wind Che answers a voice, hand to Qin Hou ye, "Hou ye, help me."

    Marquis Qin reaches out his hand to help him. Fengche stands up on the table with one hand and tries to bear his cough. Step by step, he goes out slowly.

    The door closed and the cough came in.

    "Zhang De, what do you think?"

    The emperor suddenly asked.

    Mr. Zhang bowed, his voice was sharp, and his voice was very low. "I thought that Lord Zhan''s body should be well recuperated."

    The emperor put his hand on the table and said nothing.

    After a full quarter of an hour, Feng Che''s cough sounded again. It took a long time for his footsteps to arrive at the door. Feng Che knocked on the door.

    The emperor''s voice was majestic, "come in!"

    Wind Che pushes the door and goes in first. Xia Xi follows him closely and holds him with both hands. After entering the house, let go of the wind Che, Xia Xi Fu body, salute to the emperor, "people''s wife has seen the emperor."

    "Bold!"

    The emperor slapped the table heavily, and his whole body was oppressed. "I didn''t kneel down when I saw you. Who gave you the courage?"

 Chapter 331

    Xia Xi maintains the posture of blessing, "Feng Che says that the emperor is a private visit in Weifu. She doesn''t want to let more people know that in order not to cause trouble to the emperor, she doesn''t dare to kneel."

    "So you think about me?"

    "People dare not."

    "Don''t you dare? Why didn''t you say you didn''t dare when you had Fengche''s support and kept the princess of war alive in the coffin

    Xia Xi knew that the emperor would certainly be difficult for him, but she didn''t expect that she would be difficult as soon as she came up. She took a deep breath in her voice and said, "if min Fu didn''t do that, Feng Che might not wake up."

    "Nonsense

    The emperor took the next table, sharp eyes staring at Xia Xi, "the daughter of Taifu to Fengche how, the capital all know, how can she hurt him?"

    "In this case, the people''s wife wanted to ask the emperor why the daughter of Taifu asked to leave his family when Fengche was seriously injured and died soon."

    The emperor choked, "you..."

    Then he was furious, "Fengche, is this the country woman you want to marry? I don''t know etiquette. It''s very rude

    "Yes, she won''t marry me."

    "You..."

    The emperor picked up the tea cup and smashed it at him.

    Wind Che does not dodge, let the cup cup hit him, and then fell to the ground, a sound, fell to pieces.

    The door was pushed open and the guards were about to rush in.

    "Get out of here!"

    The emperor roared.

    The door was shut.

    Xia Xi slowly stood up straight and looked directly at the emperor, "the emperor said that people''s wives don''t know the etiquette and are extremely rude. I want to ask the emperor, where do you say that? You come here in private, and the woman cooks in person, so that you can taste different food from the palace. Taking your identity into consideration, the women dare not kneel down or publicize. Is that what you call etiquette? If the emperor thinks so, the women will not only kneel down immediately, but also the servants in the restaurant will make them kneel down. "

    The emperor is very angry, "you threaten me?"

    "People''s wives don''t dare. People''s wives are just telling the truth. You are the master of nine or five and have the right to live and kill. If you don''t want people''s wives to live three shifts, people''s wives can''t live to tomorrow."

    "You..."

    Zhang Gonggong''s head dropped down. The only one who dared to threaten the emperor was the woman in front of him.

    No wonder Lord Zhan gave up Jiang Wan and fell in love with him. He really had courage different from ordinary people. When she said this, the emperor''s original intention of killing could only be eliminated. Even

    The house was full of tension, and father-in-law Zhang did not dare to come out.

    Wind Che mouth, Qingqing light, do not see the slightest fear, "is my fault, I think the emperor Weifu private visit, don''t want to disturb anyone, this just let Xi''er up after don''t kneel, is my guess the wrong emperor''s mind, my fault."

    The emperor had steps, and then he aimed his anger at him, "don''t think that I dare not punish you because of my bad health!"

    Feng Che said immediately, "please punish the emperor."

    Hum!

    The emperor snorted angrily, and his eyes fell on Xia Xi''s face. At the moment, his brow was wrinkled. He didn''t know the etiquette, and even thought he was rude. He even looked... Alas

    "Roll, roll! Go away, I''ll be angry when I see you. "

    "Thank you, Emperor. Cough..."

    Feng Che saluted, coughing out.

    Xia Xi poured a glass of water and raised it to his mouth. Feng Che drank it with her hand, which stopped coughing.

    The Emperor sees of obstruct eye, sullen, "still don''t quickly get out!"

    Xia Xi holds Feng Che and goes out slowly. The door closes. The emperor''s face turns dark and his whole body is cold.

    Mr. Zhang shrunk and stepped back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the backyard, Fengche and Xiaxi come into the house. Marquis Qin is eating. Most of the food that Xiaxi cooked for Fengqin goes into his stomach.

    Listen to two people come in, the head also didn''t lift, ask, "was made difficult?"

    "Not bad."

    There was no difference between them.

    Marquis Qin''s action of picking up vegetables stopped for a moment, and then he looked at them, "isn''t it?"

    The wind Che fiercely stares at him one eye, "how, must we take off a skin you just happy?"

    Marquis Qin raised his chopsticks and said, "that man is not a good man. He didn''t make it difficult for you?"

    Wind Che with a strong sense of ridiculeˇ° In the first World War of that year, the domestic Sergeant suffered heavy losses, but now he has not recovered. How can he be willing to make trouble for me when he is still useful to me? "

    "So it is."

    Marquis Qin put his chopsticks on the table and raised his glass. "Here, I''ll give you a toast. I wish you" never "recover."

    Wind Che face black down, Xia Xi tea don''t let oneself drink, how can let oneself drink.

    He laughed and drank it all, but before he put down his glass, he heard Xia Xi call himself with a smile, "Marquis Qin."

    Qin Hou ye in the heart a stir to work properly, subconsciously stuttered, "summer, summer Niang."

    "I have developed a lot of new recipes. I wanted you to taste them. Now it seems that they are unnecessary."

    "Why?"

    "My family wind Che all wants to" never "recover, I where still have mood."

    Marquis Qin was stunned.

    Poof!

    Fengqin couldn''t help laughing and said to Marquis Qin, "forget yourself. Be careful that no one will cook for you in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi personally went to the kitchen and fried two dishes for Feng Che. After he finished eating, he cleaned up, but he didn''t hear anything upstairs.

    Marquis Qin shook his head and approached Fengche, "I think that one is determined not to go back today."

    It''s already half afternoon. If you want to go back, it''s time to start. There''s no movement now. It''s clear that you don''t want to go back.

    Voice still declined, qian''er came in, "brother-in-law, the people in the elegant room upstairs called you."

    Marquis Qin and Feng Che look at each other and stand up at the same time.

    Two people come upstairs together, wind Che breath slightly pant, trying to suppress the cough.

    The emperor''s face had recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened just now. "I heard that there is a hot spring in the villa?"

    "Yes."

    "Just in time, I''m tired of coming all the way here. I''ll take a hot spring to relieve my fatigue."

    "Yes, I will lead the emperor."

    Said, get out of the way, "emperor, please."

    The emperor stood up, and father-in-law Zhang stepped forward to open the door. When the emperor went out, he quickly followed him.

    Marquis Qin, Fengche followed.

    A few people just walked to the middle of the corridor, the door of the elegant room on one side was suddenly opened, and the tiger ran out of it in a hurry. He ran too fast, didn''t stop, and hit the emperor.

    "Bold, take it!"

    Duke Zhang shouts in a sharp voice. A figure jumps over and reaches out to Huzi. Marquis Qin is about to stop him.

    "What are you going to do?"

    The fine son a shout, rush out from Ya in, pull tiger son to oneself side.

 Chapter 332

    The guard turned around and went straight to qinger.

    "Back off!"

    The emperor spoke.

    The guard took back his hand, retreated rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, retreated behind several people.

    Fine son also poured to take a breath, tiger son also scared silly.

    "Second aunt..."

    Qi''er, aware that the situation is not right, shouts and comes over.

    Bang!

    Qing''er closes the door and leans against the door to see that Xiang Fengche''s face is a little pale. Just now, she didn''t see clearly. Then she sees that Fengche is still walking behind the man. Who is he

    Qing''er didn''t dare to think about it. She took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her voice from trembling. "The child is in a hurry to go to the toilet. He runs a little faster and bumps into you. I''m sorry."

    Huzi also saw Fengche and opened his mouth, "elder sister..."

    Fine son flurried hand to cover to see him, facial expression guard of looking at a few people, exactly say, looking at the emperor.

    Fifteen or sixteen years old, just like flowers in bud, bright eyes and teeth, delicate lips, clearly afraid, but still pretending to be calm, the emperor moved a bit in his heart, ha ha a smile, "nothing, we are walking too fast."

    Marquis Qin doesn''t know Qing''er, but he knows Hu Zi. When he hears the emperor''s words like this, he feels bad and bumps Feng Che with his elbow.

    "Second sister."

    Wind Che instantaneous mouth, "nothing, master Huang is not so fussy."

    The emperor frowned and said, "this is..."

    "Xi''er''s second sister is responsible for looking after the children."

    Hearing that it was Xia Xi''s younger sister, the emperor immediately lost interest, didn''t speak any more, and walked towards the stairway.

    Feng Che gives Feng an a look. When he gets down the stairs, Feng an turns and goes to the backyard. He tells Xia Xi what happened just now and the emperor''s going to Luochen villa.

    "I know. I''ll tell you, young master, when the man will leave and when I will go back."

    Feng anying turns to catch up with his carriage and goes back to the villa.

    Marquis Qin went back with him. As for his daughter-in-law and son, he didn''t even take care of them. Anyway, Xia Xi was there. He must take care of them better than himself.

    Fengqin is also in this mind. Ba has to go back. No one will feel comfortable when the emperor is in the villa.

    Said with a smile, "Xia Xi, you have to take me in."

    "Well, you come home with me. My parents just bought a new house. It''s not far from here."

    "Well, they don''t think the children are noisy, do they?"

    "There are four in my family. If you have more than one, don''t worry. Just follow me."

    "Big sister..."

    Qing''er came in from outside. Her face was pale and her legs were shaking.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi knows and asks.

    "I, I, I just..."

    At the thought that the man might be the emperor, Qing''er''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, thanks to her brother-in-law, otherwise she might be in a different place now.

    Xia Xi''s face is no different. She tells a lie frankly, "you said that your brother-in-law sent someone to tell me about bumping into someone just now. Did the tiger not hurt you?"

    Fine son finish saying words, this just see room still have a person, slow slow look, listen to Xia Xi to ask, answer, "no, no."

    "If you don''t have one, let me introduce you. This is your brother-in-law''s elder sister. Just follow me and call elder sister."

    He also introduced Fengqin, "this is my eldest sister, qinger."

    "Big sister."

    Cried Qing''er.

    "Sister Qing''er is really pretty."

    Feng Qin praised.

    Xia Xi laughs and agrees, "it''s not. We have three sisters. She looks best."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, the emperor got into the carriage and could not help but see Qing''er''s face just now.

    As the emperor, three palaces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines, what kind of beauty he has seen, but I don''t know why, Qing''er''s appearance of fear, but also pretending to be calm in front of him.

    Thinking of this, shaking his head, "it''s a pity."

    If someone else''s woman, he can also get to the palace, but she turned out to be Xia Xi''s sister, the thought of that ugly woman see themselves not kneeling, the emperor''s heart fire Tengteng to burn out.

    The carriage walked slowly for an hour and stopped at the gate of Luochen villa.

    "The Emperor..."

    Mr. Zhang asked at the side of the car, "Mr. Zhan asked if you want to go to the hot spring or go back to the villa to have a rest."

    "Hot springs!"

    The emperor is upset and impatient at the moment. He is in urgent need of hot springs to reduce his restlessness.

    Zhang Gonggong should go back to Fengche.

    Feng Che orders Feng an to lead the way. He gets out of the carriage and goes to the emperor''s carriage. When he comes down from above, he leads him to the carriage. "Emperor, this is it."

    The Emperor didn''t have the interest of bathing in the hot spring with others. He waved, "step back!"

    Marquis Qin and Fengche retreated far away. The guards turned to the outside. Duke Zhang came forward to undress the emperor and wait for him to go to the hot spring.

    Not far away, Fengche coughed from time to time. The emperor was upset and told father-in-law Zhang, "go, tell Prince Zhan to go back first, don''t wait for me."

    Zhang Gonggong answered and said to Fengche.

    Lord Qin held him, "I''ll take you back."

    They got into the carriage and went back to the villa.

    Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, the emperor slowly opened his eyes, watched the carriage go farther and farther, and closed it again, "Zhang De."

    "The old slave is here."

    "You said..."

    Mr. Zhang listened, but he didn''t hear what he said until the emperor came out of the hot spring.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qingyou courtyard, Fengche courtyard, two each holding a cup of tea, not slow to drink.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Fifty percent recovered."

    Marquis Qin breathed a sigh of relief, "are you not going to go back to Beijing?"

    The wind is clear and the eyes are dark.

    Marquis Qin sighed and put down his tea cup. "If you don''t go back, it''s not easy for you to have a few fengjiajun left."

    In that war, not only his father-in-law died, but Fengche was seriously injured, and fengjiajun was almost annihilated. The only ones left, because Fengche didn''t return to Beijing for a long time, were also excluded, removed from office, and became the leader.

    "No matter, let them hibernate for a few years. At that time, the fengjiajun was so popular that they were excluded from the war."

    Speaking of this, Feng Che pinched the tea cup in his hand, and there was no sound.

    Marquis Qin stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "The responsibility lies on the shoulder. You''ll have to carry it again one day. My father-in-law is alive in heaven. I don''t want you to be like this."

    There was silence in the room.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong outside lowered their heads.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The emperor came back from the hot spring and took a rest. After dinner, he took a rest because he was tired.

    Late at night, the whole villa fell into silence, leaving only a few lanterns gently shaking in the breeze.

    Several figures jumped out of the darkness and came to the quiet courtyard quietly.

    One man picked up a stone and threw it at the gate.

    "Who?"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong asked at the same time. They jumped up and came outside the hospital.

 Chapter 333

    A shadow flashed by from a distance. Feng Zhong caught up with him, and Feng an guarded the door.

    "Cough..."

    There was a cough in the room.

    Feng an turned back to the house. As soon as he turned around, he was hit hard on the back of his head. He rushed forward. A shadow reached out to catch him, dragged him to one side and gently put him on the ground.

    Then four or five shadows approached the door.

    "Cough..."

    Inside the room again came the cough of the wind Che, followed by his slightly gasping voice of the atmosphere also followed, "the wind is safe, pour water."

    No one should.

    "Good wind!"

    Wind Che and shout.

    Still no one should.

    "I''m so spoiled that I won''t stay up all night."

    In the room, Fengche said to himself, then there was the rustling sound of dressing. The candle was lit in the room, and Fengche''s figure was reflected on the window paper. It seemed that he went to the table, poured a glass of water and drank it in one gulp, but the cough still didn''t stop. He simply sat on the couch, took the teapot and tea cup beside him, poured the water and drank it slowly.

    The shadows outside held their breath for fear that he might hear what was going on outside.

    Fengche drank a cup of water, coughing still couldn''t be suppressed, several shadows outside the door looked at each other, slowly retreated to the outside of the hospital, and then at the same time, disappeared in the dark.

    Feng Zhong came out from behind a tree outside the yard, looked at the direction where the shadow disappeared, and strode back to the yard.

    Feng an stood up, covering the back of his head, and couldn''t help scolding his mother. He didn''t expect that these things were sneaking behind his back. He really fainted.

    "How are you?"

    Feng Zhong came in, looked at him and asked.

    Feng an raised his hand and wiped the dirt on his mouth when he fell down. "It''s OK."

    Two people push a door to go in, "young master."

    There are two glasses of water on the table. Fengche signals them to drink them.

    They picked it up, gulped it down and put the cup on the table.

    Before going to bed, the young master told them that the emperor would send someone to spy on them tonight. If they heard anything, they would chase them out and give him the rest.

    "It''s OK. Go back and have a rest."

    Two people are not at ease, "young master, we two people rotation."

    "No, they won''t have another one."

    The emperor is suspicious by nature. As soon as he says to stay in the villa, Fengche knows his plan. If you can''t do it once, because of his suspicious character, you must have guessed his behavior and won''t do it again.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong stepped down and went back to their room to have a rest, but they didn''t sleep at the same time. One was sleeping, the other was listening.

    And Fengche didn''t sleep all night. Before dawn, he began to heat up.

    Some of the imperial doctors who came up with the emperor were awakened by the housekeeper. Before they could dress neatly, they came in a hurry with a medicine box on their back. They were shocked to see feng Che''s face flushed and coughing.

    Last night, they just gave him a pulse, and found out that he was better. Now this fever, I''m afraid

    The emperor also got the news, picked up the tea cup at hand and hit a man in black, "I want you to test, not to kill him!"

    The man in black didn''t dare to hide. He let the tea cup hit him, and the tea splashed all over him.

    Duke Zhang boldly advised, "emperor, the most urgent thing is to go to see Prince Zhan."

    "I don''t know?"

    The emperor a low roar, feel the people around are waste, one by one did not understand his mind.

    Last night at the hot spring, he had already mentioned something so obviously. Zhang De, an old slave, still didn''t understand what he wanted. As for his own dragon guards, they were rubbish. He didn''t go in the house, and let Feng Che be on the alert. What other doctors are all useless!

    "Change my clothes!"

    Dressed neatly, the emperor came to Qingyou hospital in a hurry. The imperial doctors had finished their pulse and prescribed a prescription. The official doctor took the medicine from his single parent and went to boil it in person.

    See the emperor come in, salute one after another.

    "How''s Prince Zhan?"

    One of the doctors said, "I''m afraid you''ve caught the wind and cold. I''m afraid that with his present health..."

    After a pause, the doctor said with sweat on his forehead, "I''m afraid I can''t recover in ten days and a half months."

    "Say it again?"

    The emperor''s voice was angry.

    Poop! Putong

    Several doctors all knelt down, "emperor forgive me, I have done my best, but my health is too bad, I have nothing to do."

    The emperor is very angry, "it''s all rubbish!"

    The doctors were afraid to speak, and the cold sweat on their forehead came out.

    The emperor wanted to go to the bed and sit down, but he was stopped by father-in-law Zhang, "emperor, you respect jade, you can''t..."

    "Back off!"

    Zhang Gonggong still wants to persuade again, the emperor is very angry, "retreat!"

    Mr. Zhang did not dare to persuade him to step back.

    The emperor went to the bedside to sit down, but after a night''s work, Feng Che''s eyes had sunk in, and he could not help regretting that he had let people come to test him last night.

    Maybe if he doesn''t send someone, Fengche won''t wake up in the middle of the night, and he won''t get cold.

    "Keke..."

    Feng Che coughed violently and spattered his saliva.

    Zhang Gonggong quickly stepped forward to block with his hand, "emperor, the dragon body is important. You''d better stay away from the war lord."

    "Emperor, the dragon body matters."

    A group of doctors knelt down to advise.

    Feeling as if some saliva splashed on his clothes, he had already blackened his face. Hearing this, he stood up and scolded all the doctors, "if you can''t cure him, don''t go back to Beijing."

    "And you..."

    Facing the silent Marquis Qin, the emperor was still angry. "How do you become a brother-in-law? You can''t even take care of yourself."

    "It''s Chen''s fault. From today on, Chen must be by the side of the Lord Zhan."

    "If he''s not good, don''t go back to Beijing."

    "Yes

    When the emperor left, a group of doctors stood up and went outside.

    Marquis Qin opened his eyes to the wind Che thumbs up, "you can."

    A little saliva will let the emperor leave, this world also wind Che dare to do so.

    "Get me a glass of water."

    Fengche''s voice is hoarse. In order to be really sick, he deliberately froze himself last night, which is also a real fever. Now his throat is burning.

    Marquis Qin went to the table and poured a glass of water. He picked him up with one hand and let him drink with the other. He felt the hot temperature on his body and shook his head. "Why are you suffering?"

    If you don''t want to go back to Beijing, there are many ways. Why waste your body.

    What flashed in Fengche''s eyes, there was no answer.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After taking the medicine and sleeping, the wind became better.

    The emperor sent father-in-law Zhang to ask him several times in the morning. When he heard that he was better, he was relieved and came here personally. This time, he was a little far away from the bed. "I have been away from Beijing for several days, so I have to go back. The imperial doctor will stay for you. When are you ready and when do you want them to return to Beijing?"

    "Thank you, the emperor. I''d better ask the doctors to go back. I''m not seriously ill. There are enough government doctors."

 Chapter 334

    Wind Che said so, the emperor did not insist.

    After a quick lunch, he went back to Beijing in a carriage, followed by a group of doctors.

    Watching the emperor''s chariot go away, marquis Qin and the housekeeper are really relieved.

    The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his head. "Marquis, do you want to tell lady Xia about our young master''s illness?"

    Lady Xia repeatedly told them to take good care of the young master, but now the young master is ill. How dare they hide it.

    Marquis Qin pushed clean, "ask your young master, I can''t be the Lord."

    Fengche is willing to say that it''s his business, but he doesn''t want to say that it''s his own responsibility. He doesn''t want to wade into the muddy water of these two people. At that time, the two sides are not human.

    "This..."

    This is the worry of the housekeeper. If you ask the young master, he won''t let you know.

    Sure enough, the housekeeper asked, the wind Che directly ordered, "no one is allowed to tell her, if you know who revealed half a word, I can''t spare him."

    Housekeeper''s heart is bitter, but Feng an and Feng Zhong''s heart is even more bitter. If lady Xia knew that the young master was ill, she might not give them a good face in the future.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Today is the last day for the lion dance troupe and the juggling class. More and more people come to watch the fun. There are three floors inside and three floors outside, and the surrounding area is full of water.

    Several officials of song and Ming Dynasties and a group of Yamen officers patrol back and forth for fear of any accident.

    Mr. Zhang was still standing at the door, managing the overall situation and receiving the officials.

    There are still many people coming today. The elegant room on the second floor is full.

    At the end of the time, marquis Qin came over on a fast horse and explained to Xia Xi, "che''er can''t come here today. Let me come to town for him."

    Thinking that Fengche stayed in the villa with the emperor, Xia Xi didn''t think much, "thank you, marquis Qin. Please go upstairs. I''ll ask the chef to make some good dishes for you later."

    Marquis Qin wanted to eat what she did, but he was so busy that he took it back. "Nothing. I''m not in a hurry. Where are qin''er and Ke''er?"

    "In my family, my parents bought a house on the street next door. Yesterday I took my elder sister to the house. Thinking that the shop was in a mess, I didn''t let them come here today. If Marquis Qin was not at ease, I asked them to come."

    "What you said is a family. I don''t worry about anything. I just didn''t see anyone. I just asked casually. Come on, I''ll go upstairs, wait a minute... "I wanted to say that I would take their mother to the villa in the afternoon, and then I thought that it would be a revelation. Xia Xi must know that the emperor has gone. If she came back to the villa and knew that Fengche was ill, Fengche would count the account on his head. Then she turned a corner and said," maybe someone will pass. "

    "Thank you, marquis Qin."

    Those officials are all aimed at Fengche. If Fengche is not here, marquis Qin can count.

    Marquis Qin went to the elegant room for Fengche upstairs.

    Xia Xi asked Shi Sanxiang to cook four dishes, prepare a pot of wine, and let people send it up.

    Marquis Qin drank leisurely while waiting for people to come and give gifts.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, the emperor''s carriage has been out of the boundary of Pingyang County. The emperor sat in the carriage and closed his eyes. In his mind, Qing''er appeared from time to time. For so many years, he had never thought so much about that woman. Qing''er was the first.

    "Ah

    He sighed heavily on purpose.

    Sitting in front of the shed, father-in-law Zhang heard this and was surprised. He hurriedly approached the curtain of the car and said, "emperor, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Ah

    It''s another heavy sigh.

    Mr. Zhang was in a hurry. "Stop! Stop

    The carriage stopped suddenly. The emperor''s body swayed a few times in the carriage, but father-in-law Zhang was different. He almost fell off the carriage, but he didn''t care. He jumped off the carriage, lifted the curtain, and bowed half of his body in. "Emperor, what''s wrong with you?"

    "I..."

    The emperor''s desire to speak is not enough.

    Mr. Zhang was sweating. He turned back and yelled, "Taiyi! Too... "

    "I''m fine. I''m just in my heart..."

    The emperor''s words were not complete, and Duke Zhang was too anxious to say, "what''s the matter with you, emperor?"

    The emperor waved to him, "Zhang De, come up!"

    Mr. Zhang climbed up with all his limbs, and the curtain fell, completely covering the two people in the carriage.

    But after a while, father-in-law Zhang came down from the carriage with a slightly strange look on his face. He even took a deep breath, went to the front, sat down, and told the driver, "go, slow down, go to the front town and find an inn to rest."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the middle of the afternoon, all the guests on the second floor disperse. Marquis Qin calls Xia Xi upstairs, points to the brocade box on the table and asks Xia Xi to put it away. "I have to go back to the villa. Qin''er and Ke''er will trouble you to take care of them."

    "Don''t worry, marquis Qin. The emperor will leave some other day. You ask someone to inform me, and I will accompany their mother and son back."

    "Thank you very much."

    Marquis Qin went out, went to the first floor door, thought of something, went to the backyard to find Luofeng, lowered his voice, "Fengche is ill, you come back to the villa with me."

    Luo Feng''s voice is fierce to descend to pull high, "again......"

    Marquis Qin quickly covered his mouth and lowered his voice, "don''t shout, let lady Xia know, be careful that Fengche will deal with you!"

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    Luo Feng nodded and Marquis Qin let him go.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Feng lowered his voice, so low that only two people could hear him.

    Marquis Qin looked out and spoke to him in a voice that only two people could hear.

    "Doesn''t he want to die?"

    Luo Feng has been doing business since he was a child, and he has also contacted the official family, but he knows little about this kind of inner court dispute, and he doesn''t understand why Feng Che does it.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Come back with me. I have something else to discuss with you."

    Luo Feng is worried, "but I want to go back, summer Niang son got suspicious how to do?"

    "No, you can tell her that I have something to do with you."

    Luo Feng went upstairs and said to Xia Xi, but Xia Xi didn''t think much about it. "I''m really busy these days. I can''t take care of you. When that one leaves, you and Fengche and Marquis Qin will come back. I''ll make you a good dish."

    "Good."

    Luo Feng should be happy, "don''t take dishes, eat hot pot."

    "All right."

    Out of Yajian, the smile on Luo Feng''s face disappeared.

    As it was getting late, the lion dance troupe and the acrobatic troupe stopped to pack up.

    The people who came to watch the bustle left.

    Xia Xi settled the accounts for the lion dance troupe and the juggling class, and asked Mr. Zhang to send them back to the inn to have a rest. "It''s late today, and we''ll leave early tomorrow."

    Everyone is very grateful, thank you one by one.

    Xia Xi calls Song Ming and a group of Yamen servants in again, and one person gives three Liang silver.

    Song and Ming Dynasties did not say a few, the Yamen''s salary in a month is more than one or two, now it is only three days, they got three Liang silver, all happy smile, hard thanks.

    "I should thank you for your help."

    They all held silver in their hands and said, "where, it''s our duty. In the future, if lady Xia needs any help, just call our brother."

    "Thank you first."

    Song and Ming Dynasties and a group of Yamen servants scattered, told Eugene to close the door of the shop from inside, put the money he collected today, and walked slowly to his home.

    The Xia family is peaceful.

    Qi son a few just be taken back, at the moment around Ke son tease.

    You Shi and Fengqin sit and watch.

    You is not too noisy, happy mouth can not close, "home ah, for a long time not so busy."

 Chapter 335

    Fengqin also likes to be lively. Before he got married, he was free in his mother''s house and could do whatever he wanted. After he married Lord Qin, he became a housewife and forgot how he used to be.

    Smile at a few small people tease children, "our family is also."

    Xia Xi leads people back and says that this is Feng Che''s elder sister. She doesn''t say her current status. You treat her as an ordinary person, gossiping and gossiping with her. At the end of the day, it''s very speculative.

    "I want to give him a hug."

    Tiger son suddenly said.

    "Master Huzi, this is not good..."

    Hold the child''s smoke subconsciously stop, Ke son young master is still small, in case he fell how to do?

    "I''ll give it a hug."

    Ke''er''s hand is small and soft. Hu Zi holds it tightly. He turns his head to see the wind and pray.

    "Tiger, no way."

    You Shi also stops, Ke Er is still young, he has no weight, in case he is hurt, it''s not good.

    Fengqin has stood up, and takes Ke''er from Ruyan''s hand. He squats in front of Huzi, turns Ke''er''s body and faces Huzi.

    Ke''er giggles and kicks his legs.

    You Shi saw her intention, quickly stop, "don''t, tiger son is still small, can''t..."

    "It''s OK."

    Feng Qin said and handed Ke''er to Hu Zi, "hold it."

    Hu Zi happily stretched out his hand and hugged Ke Er tightly.

    Fengqin didn''t give up completely, and his hands were protected on one side.

    "I want to hold it, too."

    Qi Er''s mouth is envious.

    You en and you Hua are eager, but they don''t dare to say.

    Wind Qin see in the eye, let a few children all embrace for a while, this just hold Ke son again in the bosom.

    Several children are happy to jump and jump, you''s heart fell down.

    "You''re too brave. What if some of them drop their children?"

    Then she came to pick up the children. When she saw a few children hugging her, she was greedy.

    Ke''er giggled, not afraid of life at all.

    "What''s the matter, so happy?"

    Xia Xi talks and walks in.

    "Mother."

    "Sister in law."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi said in unison, "we just hugged Ke''er."

    "Is it?"

    Two people desperately nod, tiger said, "Ke Er is so small, when can he grow up?"

    Xia Xi touched their heads. "In a few years, Ke''er will be able to play with you."

    "How many years?"

    Huzi asked.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "three years."

    "I''ll play with him when he grows up."

    "Good, but you have to do your homework well and practice your martial arts well before you can play with him."

    When it comes to homework, tiger is not so happy.

    You see in the eye, blame Xia Xi, "you are really, the children are happy, what do you mention homework for? It''s so tiring to go to the master''s place to open a small kitchen in the evening after a day''s class. "

    Then he said, "go down and play. Don''t read in the house all the time."

    A few children go out.

    "Mother, you will spoil them like this."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, went to you''s front, took Ke''er over and teased him.

    "Why are you spoiled? I raised you three sisters like this. Look, which one is worse than others? In particular, Huzi''s intelligence is poor. You always ask him to learn this and that. Is he tired? "

    "He is a boy. He can''t stay with me all his life. He has to learn something."

    Then, afraid of you''s unwillingness, he changed the topic and said to Fengqin, "my brother-in-law has come here today, so that you can live in our house at ease. When the man leaves, he will come to pick up your wife."

    Feng Qin was surprised, "isn''t that man gone yet?"

    She thought that the man would come back after he had seen it. After all, the court could not be without a ruler for a day.

    "Yes."

    "It''s really strange."

    The wind murmured.

    You''s wonder, can''t help asking, "who are you talking about?"

    Xia Xi returns, "a friend of Feng Che, master Huang."

    You didn''t ask again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Deep in the night, everyone had rested, and the courtyard was silent.

    Two figures came from afar, dressed in black and thin.

    To stop in front of the summer house, to see a look, and then a person quietly jumped on the wall. There are lanterns shaking in each courtyard of the house, and the faint halo is vaguely shining in the courtyard.

    The man on the wall looked for a moment and waved to the man below. The man also jumped up, and then jumped down at the same time as the previous man. Several ups and downs, they went to the yard they had been staring at in the morning.

    They feel silent, but they don''t know that they have been seen by the eyes in the dark for a long time.

    Fengqin is in trouble one after another. This time, marquis Qin sent someone to protect her secretly. Two people into the courtyard, the protection of wind Qin people will find out.

    "Head..."

    One man whispered, waiting for the order.

    The leader raised his hand to show him not to act rashly.

    When he saw that the two men in black were going to Qing''er courtyard, he motioned for one to follow. He himself went to Xia Xi courtyard and gently buttoned the door.

    "Who?"

    Xia Xi wakes up and touches the dagger under the pillow.

    The leader''s voice lowered, "I''m the lady''s guard. Some thieves broke in and went to miss Qing''er''s yard."

    Xia Xi jumped up, clothes have been put on the body, put on shoes to go out at the same time, clothes, open the door.

    The leader stepped back and bowed.

    "Go

    Words fall, Xia Xi figure has disappeared in front of his eyes.

    The leader was surprised and quickly followed.

    Qing''er and qian''er are in the same hospital. Their rooms are next to each other. The two men in black don''t know where Qing''er is. They just light a cigarette, break the window paper and put it into the two rooms.

    "Two..."

    The voice of Qingleng with the intention of killing suddenly rang out behind them.

    Two people are surprised, the smoke in the hand falls, turn back at the same time.

    Xia Xi stood in the hospital, cold all over, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are killing, "this is to rob my two sisters?"

    Two people don''t speak, eagle eyes tightly stare at her, body tight, ready to go.

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes.

    Last life, as a secret agent, he was very keen on human breath and body shape. These two people were the people who followed him yesterday.

    The dagger swayed in his hand, flashing cold light in the dark, "since it''s here, stay."

    "It''s up to you!"

    One person''s words fell, and his body darted out like an arrow, straight towards Xia Xi.

    As a dragon guard, after years of dark training, his martial arts are naturally much higher than ordinary people. Xia Xi, who has no breath of internal power, doesn''t pay attention to it. Solving it is just a matter of one move.

    See to be about to Xia Xi in front of, a figure from the diagonal dart out, fierce palm wind hit.

    Long Wei was surprised and quickly closed up. He turned over and jumped back, staring at the person who attacked him, and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 336

    After his words, several figures jumped out of the dark and attacked them fiercely.

    Two people are startled, one of them fiercely turns round, wants to open the door, darts into the room.

    The dagger in Xia Xi''s hand came out and went straight behind him with strong wind. The man heard the sound and flashed, bang! The dagger stuck firmly in the doorframe.

    Xia Xi''s body also moves quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, she reaches the door, pulls out the dagger and holds it in her hand.

    The two men in black have been surrounded. The guards of the Qin Marquis''s house use their full strength to attack them directly.

    Two people have no heart to fight, while fighting back, while finding the right time to escape.

    Suddenly, Xia Xi''s body moves and joins the battle. While the man in black is staggering, the dagger in his hand slips over his neck and a blood column spurts out. The man in black stared and fell down in disbelief.

    The guard of the Qin family was also stunned. Then he went to attack another person, six to one. No matter how good the Dragon Guard''s martial arts were, he was taken down in a short time.

    Being restrained, Long Wei''s face only showed panic for a moment, and then recovered calm, "do you know who I am?"

    Xia Xi''s mouth started a bloodthirsty smile, hands up, dagger down, the man in black also unbelievably widened his eyes, and fell down with a puff.

    The guard of the Qin government was also surprised, and the leader called, "Lady Xia."

    They managed to stay alive, and Xia Xi was killed in this way.

    Xia Xi''s voice is still cold, just like the weather in March, "I''ve dealt with it."

    The leader''s heart trembled, "Xia, Xia Niang."

    "I''ll tell you what happened tonight. As for others, none of you is allowed to reveal a word."

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Please."

    Xia Xi thanks and strides out of Qing''er''s yard, leaving a crowd of Houfu guards looking at each other.

    "Head, head..."

    The leader waved, "let''s go."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the middle of the night, Xia Xi wakes up by the sound of several children practicing martial arts. Get up, put on your clothes, go outside, lean on the doorframe and watch tiger and Qi''er practice the moves feng''an taught them.

    "Big sister."

    Qing''er comes in a hurry, with a few panics on her pretty face.

    Xia Xi stands straight, "what''s the matter?"

    "I, in my house..."

    Qinger''s teeth tremble. She wakes up early in the morning and feels dizzy. She thinks it''s because she didn''t cover the quilt properly and she''s cold. But when she''s touching her clothes, she finds something similar to fragrance. She sees that the window paper is pierced. She''s so scared that she comes quickly.

    Xia Xi takes her into the room. Qing''er shows her the fragrance she holds in her hand. "I found it in my room. The window and the window paper were also pierced."

    "I haven''t had time to tell you..."

    Xia Xi said, "the family last night into the thief, touched your qian''er''s yard, thanks to the Houfu guards found out, the people out."

    The fine son facial expression once white, "enter, enter thief."

    "It''s OK. Just a few thieves want to steal something and touch our house."

    Qing''er swallows her saliva. She always feels that things are not so simple, but she can''t figure out what''s wrong.

    "Don''t tell your parents about it, or they will worry about it."

    "Oh."

    Fine son should, in the heart inexplicably feel uneasy.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast, let Qing''er at home to rest, Xia Xi sent several children to school, did not go back to the fast food restaurant, directly went to Luochen villa.

    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the villa, and a villa guard ran quickly to report to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper was so scared that his back was in a cold sweat. "I said I would tell lady Xia that the young master would not let him. Now, we must be angry."

    Xia Xi directly went to the Qingyou courtyard. Before entering the courtyard, she heard the cough of Fengche. Her steps stopped and strode into the courtyard.

    When Feng an and Feng Zhong heard the footsteps, they raised their eyes and saw that it was her. They felt tight in their hearts and said at the same time, "Lady Xia, you are back!"

    "Cough..."

    The cough in the room stopped.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed and her steps didn''t stop. She directly pushed the door in.

    "Xi..."

    A word just export, wind Che didn''t hold back, cough again, "cough..."

    Xia Xi directly sat down by the bed, fingers on his pulse, "what''s the matter?"

    "If you are not careful, you will..."

    Wind Che answers guilty, dare not see Xia Xi''s eyes.

    "And that one?"

    "Go, go!"

    "When?"

    "Yesterday, yesterday afternoon."

    The hand suddenly is let go, the breeze Che in the heart a tight, the backhand grasps her, the urgent explanation,

    "Xi''er, I, I don''t know why, deliberately let, let myself sick, is..."

    "He sent someone to my house last night to take away Qing''er."

    "Ah?"

    The breeze Che slowed for a while, just understand come over, complexion is cold go down, "person?"

    There is no panic on Xia Xi''s face. Qing''er must not have been taken away. It can only be that people are taken away.

    "I''ve dealt with it."

    Xia Xi''s voice is cold, her hands are colder.

    The breeze Che clenched some, haven''t waited for him to ask, Xia Xi then way, "if not for Hou Fu guard last night discover in time, I''m afraid now fine son already......"

    "Feng an, go and call the Marquis!"

    Marquis Qin hasn''t woken up yet. Leng buting is woken up by Feng an and says, "what''s the matter?"

    "Lady Xia came back suddenly. The young master called you to come."

    Marquis Qin was stunned. He suddenly pulled the quilt over his head. A stuffy voice came from the quilt. "Go and tell them that I haven''t woken up yet."

    Feng an exposed him, "do you think lady Xia will believe it?"

    "I don''t care!"

    Marquis Qin tightly wrapped up in the quilt and didn''t let go. He could delay for a while. But when Feng an left, he dressed up and quickly went to find his daughter-in-law. In front of Qin Er, how could Xia Xi give him some face?

    "I heard from Lady Xia that something should have happened to the Houfu guard."

    The sound in the room was not high, and Feng an didn''t hear it clearly.

    Marquis Qin suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng an shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Marquis Qin dressed in a hurry and came to listen to Xia Xi. He couldn''t believe, "is he crazy?"

    The leader of a country, let Longwei to capture the good family woman, how could he do such a thing?

    Then he asked, "where are the people?"

    "Let your guard handle it."

    Marquis Qin was surprised again, "you, how dare you..."

    "No one knows it''s Longwei. I''m just familiar with the smell of them."

    Marquis Qin breathed a sigh of relief, and then his heart raised again, "if you say that, that one should not have gone far. If he didn''t see Longwei back all night, would he..."

    Feng Che shook his head slowly, "if he turns back, it will be three hundred taels of silver here. He won''t be that stupid. "

    And at this time, bear the mind to wait for a night, also did not wait for the emperor, to all angry.

 Chapter 337

    "A bunch of rubbish, useless things!"

    The whole Inn rang with the emperor''s angry voice.

    All the Dragon guards dare not come out.

    Zhang Gonggong, not to mention, bowed his head and shrunk his body. He wanted to shrink. The emperor could not see himself.

    He got the emperor''s idea and sent two dragon guards to the inn.

    I thought it was a safe thing. I don''t think these two dragon guards didn''t come back all night. As expected, they should have been dealt with by Lord Zhan.

    The imperial doctors didn''t know what was going on, and they were also trembling. They felt that the emperor''s temperament was more and more moody. This morning, they didn''t know what had angered him.

    "Go back..."

    In the end, I was worried about my identity and didn''t dare to say the word Gong.

    "Yes."

    Mr. Zhang answered in a hurry and waved to the coachman to prepare.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the driver was ready, and the whole party did not eat breakfast and hurried back to Beijing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, the wind Che a words finish saying, didn''t restrain, cough again.

    Marquis Qin''s heart leaped and leaped, and he quickly stood up, "I''ll see if Luo Feng wakes up?"

    Words fall, people have arrived at the door, open the door, stride out, and then turn around, gently close the door, secretly spit out a breath.

    Xia Xi sighed and sat back on the stool, "you''ve been raised in vain these days."

    All kinds of medicated food, all kinds of tonics, Xia Xi took great pains to take good care of Fengche. This time she got sick, all the things in front of her were in vain.

    "No problem."

    Wind Che grasps her hand, knead gently in the hand, "my body foundation is good, three or five days will be good."

    Xia Xi is annoyed by his words and laughs, "young master Feng, where do you come from to say that your body is good?"

    There was no anger or censure in anticipation. Fengche was already very happy to hear her ask, and said in a relaxed tone, "of course, it''s your confidence. With you, the king of Hell won''t accept my life, not to mention such trifles as body foundation."

    He gave him a new pulse and called the doctor. After seeing the prescription given by the doctor, he changed one of the herbs and asked the doctor to cook according to his own prescription. He told him, "I''m busy these days. I''ll give you Fengche."

    The doctor was terrified, "it''s my duty, it should be."

    Charge wind Che take medicine well, don''t move, Xia Xi went back to the shop.

    Zhang Ye did not come, Xia Xi called Song Ming and asked, "where is Zhang Ye?"

    Song Ming smilingly, "aunt left him at home, said today to see his daughter-in-law."

    All of them have become families. As long as Mr. Zhang is still alone, and as long as his blind date is successful today, it''s not far from marrying a daughter-in-law.

    "That''s a good thing."

    Xia Xi also feels happy, "you take some melon seeds, peanuts, and cakes to send to aunt, let her good hospitality."

    Song and Ming answered and happily took some and sent them back.

    Aunt Zhang is looking forward to the opening of Xia Xi''s restaurant. She knows that it''s stable today. She left Mr. Zhang at home early in the morning. "Your niece, Aunt Li, will send me clothes today. If you see her, we''ll make a decision."

    After Zhang said something to Song Ming, he stayed at home, cleaned the house and went to the kitchen to boil water.

    When Song Ming came to deliver things, Mr. Zhang just came out of the kitchen.

    Song Ming raised his hand and said, "elder brother, lady Xia asked me to send it. She said that you should treat the guests well."

    "Take it in."

    "Ah."

    Song Ming Ying, carrying things in, "Auntie, where do you put these things?"

    Aunt Zhang had already heard their words, and knew that it was Xia Xi''s intention, "let your elder brother take a few plates and put them in it."

    Then Mr. Zhang came in with a plate, wiped it clean, and put melon seeds, peanuts, preserved fruits and cakes in it.

    These are all ordered by Xia Xi to buy and serve the guests on the second floor. Naturally, they are all superior, especially the preserved fruits and snacks, which are sold in the first-class shops in the county.

    When the plate was full, Song Ming couldn''t help being greedy. He took a piece of the remaining preserved fruit and bit it. "It''s delicious."

    "You take the rest."

    "No, I''ll take this one."

    Song Ming eating out, "Auntie, I went first."

    "Go and thank lady Xia for meˇ°

    "Good."

    Soon after Song Ming left, Aunt Li came with feng''er. She was empty handed, and feng''er had a package in her hand, which was made for Aunt Zhang.

    As she walked, Aunt Li said, "I say feng''er, you''ll be sweet later. The conditions of Aunt Zhang''s family are really good. If this family is successful, not only will you get married, but also your three younger brothers won''t worry about having no jobs."

    Feng''er pursed her lips and said nothing. It was only these days that she knew that her aunt had brought her on a blind date last time. It was just a cover to help Aunt Zhang make clothes. I don''t know how many times my aunt has said this sentence in front of her, but she doesn''t think so in her heart. If the conditions of the big mother''s family are good, then his son is so old that he hasn''t said his daughter-in-law? There must be some hidden disease. She doesn''t mind marrying a poor family, but she can''t marry someone who has problems.

    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, she thought she had heard what she said. Aunt Li happily led feng''er into the door. "Aunt Zhang, we feng''er have come to give you clothes."

    Aunt Zhang lifted the curtain and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in."

    Aunt Li showed off, "our feng''er is skillful, and the clothes have been ready a few days ago, but my brother suddenly fell ill. Feng''er, you are busy taking care of her, and you are not in a hurry to wear them, so you are not in a hurry to send them."

    "I''m really not in a hurry to wear it. However, miss feng''er''s hand is skillful enough. It''s only a few days, so it''s ready."

    Feng''er smiles and follows Aunt Li into the room.

    At the sight of the food on the table, Aunt Li''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Aunt Zhang''s attention only shows that she is willing to make such a marriage.

    Don''t let Aunt Zhang, he sat down, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, "he Aunt Zhang, you are too polite, prepared so many things."

    "They''re all snacks. They''re not valuable. Come on, miss feng''er. You can take whatever you like."

    "Thank you, madam. You''d better take a look at the clothes first to see if there is anything inappropriate."

    "Don''t worry. Sit down and talk. I''m the only old lady in the family. It''s rare for someone to come."

    Feng''er had to sit down and grasp the parcel in her hand.

    Aunt Li spat out the melon seed skin in her mouth and pushed the cake plate in front of feng''er. "Feng''er, eat it."

    At a glance, Aunt Li recognized that it was the best snack shop in the county. This kind of snack, not to mention her brother''s home, was her own. She had never been a matchmaker for years.

    Feng''er felt embarrassed, so she stood up again, untied the package and took out her clothes. "Let''s try on the clothes firstˇ°

    Aunt Zhang laughed, "OK... Try it first."

    Take off your coat and put it on. It''s not too big or too small. It''s just the same, especially the bamboo leaves on the hem.

    Aunt Zhang doesn''t like it. She shouts Mr. Zhang, "ze''er, come here and have a look. Does this dress look good?"

    Mr. Zhang was in his room. He heard that he had just opened the curtain, but before he came into the room, feng''er exclaimed, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 338

    Aunt Li glared, "do you know each other?"

    "Yes! I know you

    Feng''er was very excited. Her eyes were not far away from Master Zhang. "A few days ago, my father was ill. I went to buy medicine for him at night. When I met a villain, he saved me."

    "What?"

    Aunt Li stood up, looked at Master Zhang and feng''er, and patted her thigh. "It''s a destiny. He''s Aunt Zhang, don''t you think so?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Aunt Zhang smiles and agrees. Although she didn''t hear her son mention it to him, she should be willing to see feng''er''s expression.

    "I..."

    Feng''er rubbed her hands excitedly. "After that day, I went to the place where the accident happened several times and wanted to thank you face to face. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."

    Aunt Li was overjoyed. "The whole family will soon be here. Thank you. Come and sit down. Let''s have a good talk."

    The four of them sat down. Aunt Li looked at Mr. Zhang carefully. She was tall, long and handsome. She was a rare good man.

    The family situation is not bad, the heart is good, the more you see, the more you like, "since you two know each other, I will not say more, feng''er is my own niece, capable, down-to-earth, living at home is absolutely a good hand, the only drag is my brother, the body is not good. But it doesn''t get in the way. I have three nephews. It''s not up to feng''er to provide for the aged. Just help the family when it''s hard. As for you... "

    Aunt Li looked at Aunt Zhang. She thought it was right to help her family. This is nothing

    "That''s good."

    Aunt Li patted her thigh again, "then it''s settled for such a marriage!"

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak.

    Phoenix son clenched tight Cape, "wait, wait."

    Aunt Li and Aunt Zhang both looked at her.

    Feng''er took a deep breath and asked Mr. Zhang, "that, the woman who was with you, that day..."

    Aunt Li and Aunt Zhang look at Mr. Zhang again.

    Mr. Zhang explained, "she''s my boss''s sister. That day, she took the children to the master''s class, and I drove the carriage to take them there."

    "Oh."

    Phoenix son light should, relaxed a breath, red face whispered say, "I, I have no opinion."

    "Yes."

    Aunt Li clapped her hands happily, "he, Aunt Zhang, you are so lucky. My niece is famous for her ability."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.

    Aunt Li''s words changed, "let''s talk about it first. Although it''s my own niece, it''s necessary to thank the media."

    "That''s nature. Zell, go and get those two boxes of snacks. "

    Mr. Zhang went out and soon came in with snacks.

    Aunt Li recognized it as the best snack shop in the county. She said, "ouch, why are you so polite?"

    But I started to pick it up.

    "Take it. It''s not a valuable thing."

    Aunt Li has already carried the dim sum in her hand, "then I''m sorry."

    "In this way, I''ll lead feng''er back first, and after discussing with my mother''s family, I''ll give you a promise."

    "Wait a minute."

    Aunt Zhang handed the silver prepared in the morning to feng''er. "This is the silver for making clothes. Put it away."

    Feng son doesn''t accept, "need not, Zhang ye saved me that day, I haven''t said thanks yet."

    Aunt Zhang put it in her hand. "It''s not easy for you to make clothes."

    "That is, that is, take it. There is no shortage of silver in your Aunt Zhang''s family."

    Aunt Li was persuading her to look at the dishes on the table. She has a snack. Feng''er has nothing to do with it.

    Aunt Zhang looked in her eyes, "ze''er, wrap up these snacks and let Aunt Li take them back to coax the children."

    Aunt Li pretended to refuse, "I''m so sorry."

    "These things were originally prepared for you. When you left, there was no one to eat at home, and they were broken."

    "Then I''m welcome."

    Aunt Li grabbed another step of melon seeds and said, "it''s a long way to go. Don''t spill them."

    "Aunt."

    Feng''er feels embarrassed and wants to stop her.

    "Oh, haven''t you heard from Aunt Zhang? If we don''t take it away, she''s broken."

    Feng''er smiles at Aunt Zhang, then secretly looks at Zhang''s face.

    Mr. Zhang''s face was normal. He packed everything and handed it to Aunt Li.

    Aunt Li was holding a snack in one hand and a melon seed in the other. She couldn''t make room for it. "Feng''er, help me with it."

    Feng''er takes it directly, thanks and follows Aunt Li out.

    Seeing that they had gone far away, Aunt Zhang went back to the house and saw that there was no joy on Mr Zhang''s face, as usual.

    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face retreated, "are you not satisfied with this marriage?"

    Mr. Zhang took the broom, swept the melon seed skin that Aunt Li spat on the ground in the dustpan, and said with no expression, "I''m satisfied with my mother."

    "You..."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t know what to say. She didn''t understand her son any more.

    After cleaning up, Mr. Zhang dusted his lower body. "It''s OK. I''ll go to the store first. If I''m not busy at noon, I''ll bring you dinner."

    "You wait!"

    Aunt Zhang stopped him and pointed to the chair, "you sit down, let''s have a good talk."

    She could see whether her son was happy or not. Obviously, she didn''t care so much about the marriage.

    Mr. Zhang sat down on the chair.

    Aunt Zhang sat down on the edge of the Kang and looked down at her son. "Tell me, where are you not satisfied with Miss feng''er?"

    After all, feng''er is a first-class person. She has good appearance, good housework, and can do clothes embroidery. If she hadn''t been burdened by her family, she would have been married and had children. How could she get a bargain from their family.

    "Satisfied."

    Mr. Zhang pointed to two words.

    He is not dissatisfied with marriage affairs, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words.

    Seeing that her son didn''t seem to be telling lies, Aunt Zhang stretched her frown and said, "are you serious?"

    Zhang Ye nodded, "seriously, mother like it, I don''t choose."

    Aunt Zhang is still a little uneasy, "then you are right Xia Xi..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Master Zhang, "I haven''t thought about that for a long time. Don''t worry."

    Seeing that his face was open and frank, not like a lie, Aunt Zhang''s heart was completely relieved. "That''s good. You can spare some time these days and go shopping with your mother. You can give it to feng''er when you''re engaged."

    "Good."

    Zhang Yeying stood up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the store."

    "Go ahead."

    Last month, her son took back more than 200 taels of silver. When she asked, she found out that Xia Xi had given him 10% of the profits of the fast food restaurant. Aunt Zhang knew what it meant, and she didn''t have any opinions about him staying in the restaurant all day.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang just walked to the door of the shop. Song and Ming came up with a few smiley faces, "brother, how are you seeing each other today?"

 Chapter 339

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang said without expression and went directly over them to the door.

    Several people in song and Ming Dynasties looked at each other, Zhang Qi scratched his head, "brother, are you in the picture or not?"

    Pop!

    Song Ming slapped him on the back of the head, "stupid! Of course, there is no match. "

    "Oh."

    Compared with the previous three days, there are many people who are rich in this county.

    After waiting for three days, they finally arrived today. Early in the morning, as soon as the second floor opened, they couldn''t wait to come. They ordered food, ordered wine and ate delicious food.

    These people are not like those officials in Beijing, who are afraid of meeting with their colleagues and coming and going one by one like thieves. They invite three or five friends or take care of their families, so the second floor is very busy today.

    Many people come to the first floor to eat and buy fast food. They are talking about the excitement of the past few days while waiting in line. How happy they are! Frankly speaking, it''s worth seeing lion dance troupes and juggling troupes from Beijing in my life.

    Mr. Zhang went to the door and went to the station without expression. The people in the queue stopped talking at the same time and quickly lined up.

    Several people who are selling vegetables at the window also look at it. They all know that Mr. Zhang is seeing each other today. But if you look like Mr. Zhang, there is no match?!

    Song Ming coughed and came forward, "brother, would you like to have a rest in the room?"

    Zhang Ye light look at him, Song Ming quickly waved his hand, back, "I didn''t say, I didn''t say anything."

    "Mr. Zhang."

    Xia Xi just came over from behind to see Mr. Zhang standing at the door and calling him.

    Mr. Zhang turned around, his black face suddenly disappeared, and strode past.

    "It''s over?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Mr. Zhang''s steps stopped for a moment and gave a light "um".

    See he didn''t have very happy energy, Xia Xi smart didn''t ask again, "if it''s OK, you go to buy two ox cart back."

    Then he handed him a silver note. He told Mr. Zhang a few days ago that he couldn''t come for a blind date today, so he asked song and Ming to buy it.

    Mr. Zhang took the bank note and turned to walk out.

    Looking at his back, Xia Xi frowned and turned to the backyard.

    There are so many people today that Shi Sanxiang can''t help herself. She wants to go into the kitchen to help.

    Zhang Ye goes out not far, fine son accompanies to embrace Ke son of wind Qin to come over, such as smoke and green smoke follow behind.

    Seeing Master Zhang, Qing''er called him, "Zhang..."

    A word exit, but Zhang Ye did not seem to see them, turning a corner, went to the other side of the street.

    The fine son Leng next, then smile, explain, "just past of is Zhang Ye, my elder sister, this thanks to his inside and outside of care."

    "Is it?"

    The breeze Qin also looked toward that side, didn''t see any figure.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Mr. Zhang bought the cart back, it was already noon. There were fewer people at the door of the fast food restaurant, and the people in the restaurant were taking turns to eat. It was said that the ox cart was bought for them, so that they could go back and forth to work. People were very happy. They put down their bowls and chopsticks, came out and touched the ox again and again.

    "Mr. Zhang, is it really for us after that?"

    Although they are used to walking back and forth twice a day, and it is not difficult for them to take this road, they are still not happy with the ox cart.

    "That''s what lady Xia said."

    Several people touched and touched, but they didn''t care to eat.

    The pillar came to drive them, "go to dinner quickly, and it''s time to get on again later."

    People reluctantly into the house, the pillar left to touch a fun. To their farmers, cattle are better than horses. Horses can''t win anything. They can only pull a carriage, and cows can help. A few days ago, he discussed with Lan''er. Now they work together and save money quickly. When they have enough, they can buy a cow.

    Xia''s carriage stops at the door. Qing''er comes down from the carriage first. Before she turns back, Hu Zi, Qi''er and you en jump down from the carriage one after another. After you en jumps down, she turns and reaches out to you Hua, "sister, be careful."

    Youhua has grown a lot these days. She looks like a six-year-old, but she is still shorter than other children. She dare not jump. She grabs Eun''s hand and comes down slowly.

    Several children rushed to see Ke''er.

    "Slow down, don''t fall."

    Fine son in the back exhort, the voice is not down, a few children have no figure.

    Qing''er shakes her head with a smile.

    Zhu said with a smile, "miss Qing''er, take a look. This is the ox cart that lady Xia bought for us."

    Qing''er steps to this side a turn, one eye saw Zhang Ye, and quietly turned back, said with a smile, "with the ox cart, after you don''t have to walk back and forth."

    Pillar heart in the cow, did not notice her strange, happy back, "yes."

    Qing''er didn''t say anything more. She walked into the store and went directly to the backyard.

    Xia Xi room rang a few children''s laughter, also mixed with Ke Er''s giggle.

    Seeing that Qing''er came in, Xia Xi said with a smile, "Qing''er, I''ll go back to Weijia village in the afternoon. After you send the children, you call Mr. Zhang to send elder sister back to the villa."

    "No, I know the way."

    Just now Xia Xi told her that the emperor left and Feng Che was ill. Feng Qin was very worried and wanted to go back immediately.

    "Let Qing''er take you there. Anyway, she has nothing to do in the afternoon. She can talk with you on the way."

    Although there are Houfu guards to follow, Xia Xi is still not at ease, "by the way, after you go back to Fengche said, I may not go back today."

    "I see. You''re busy."

    After lunch, Xia Xi said to Zhang Ye and went to Weijia village in a carriage.

    Qing''er and some children get into Fengqin''s carriage. Mr. Zhang follows the carriage.

    At the gate of the college, Qing''er watched several children go in, and then returned to the carriage.

    Feng Qin gossips with her, "Qing''er, how old are you this year?"

    "Sixteen."

    "Have you said goodbye?"

    Qing''er''s face was a little red, "No."

    "Isn''t it a fuss?"

    Feng Qin teases her. With Qing''er''s appearance and Xia''s conditions, it''s not difficult to find a good mother-in-law.

    "That''s not true."

    Although Qing''er blushed, she didn''t mince, "as you know, there are three sisters in our family, qian''er is still young, and the eldest sister is married again. Sometimes I help with my parents'' business, so..."

    Feng Qin knows that when girls appear in public to do business, they will inevitably be criticized, "no matter what others say, you just choose what you like, and don''t make do with what you don''t like."

    "I know, it''s not urgent. If I really can''t get married, I''ll stay with my parents and feed them."

    When the carriage arrived at the entrance of the villa, Qing''er came down and didn''t go in. "I still have to go back to pick up some children, so I won''t go in. Please tell my brother-in-law."

    Fengqin didn''t force him to go in.

    Qing''er turned and got into master Zhang''s carriage. She waited for Master Zhang to change his horse''s head. After going out for a while, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked, "Master Zhang, I heard from my elder sister that you are going on a blind date today. How about that girl?"

 Chapter 340

    "My mother is very satisfied."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was steady without any abnormality.

    Then he pulled down the reins and let the horse walk in the middle of the road. "By the way, you know that girl, too."

    "Who is it?"

    "The girl we saved that night."

    A beautiful face appeared in Qing''er''s mind, "that girl."

    "Well."

    Qing''er couldn''t help laughing, "you''re really predestined fate."

    Otherwise, how did you save people that day.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t answer.

    "That girl is really pretty. Although her skin is a little bit dark, she should be exposed to the sun all the year round. After a good maintenance, her skin will turn white."

    Mr. Zhang still didn''t speak.

    Fine son smile convergence, put down the car curtain, in the carriage spit out tongue, did not dare to talk with Zhang Ye.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went straight to the place where the sweet potato seedlings were cultivated. As soon as she got close, the heat came to her face. Wei Lian just came out to hold the firewood and saw her, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    When she said this, the women on the sweet potato Kang came out one after another and said hello to her, "Lady Xia."

    "Lady Xia."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "How are you?"

    "Very good."

    They all answered in unison.

    Xia walked into a passageway and touched the Kang. The temperature was not high or low, just right. He nodded, "everyone worked hard."

    "What''s the trouble?" A woman came over with firewood in her arms, with a smile on her face. "It''s not hard work, it''s just a matter of making an eye. It''s much easier than us going to work in the field."

    "It''s not."

    Another woman should say, "we work in the fields, no less than men. It''s a piece of cake for us."

    "Oh, aunt Wu."

    A younger woman laughed and joked, "after burning the fire for a few days, you can even say a piece of cake."

    Ying and the woman raised a piece of firewood in her hand, pretending to hit her, "dare to make fun of me, see if I don''t hit you."

    There was a burst of laughter.

    Wei Lian pursed her lips. Since everyone earned money, the smile on her face was much more obvious. Before, at the end of the day, there was no such hearty laughter in the village.

    Xia Xi mouth also with a smile, "and the boil, everyone if who can''t hold, say one."

    "No, lady Xia, don''t worry."

    Xia Xi checks all the sweet potato Kang, confirms that there is no problem, and instructs everyone to master the fire before going to the village head.

    The village head is supervising the work at the foot of the mountain. Several big pits have been dug.

    Xia Xi looked at it, "uncle, I think today is about the same. Tomorrow you ask people to make some dead leaves, small branches, weeds, straws, plant ash spread in it. I will ask people to pull some manure."

    The head of the village can also retch. It''s just that such a big pit requires a lot of dung. The head of the village is a little worried. "It''s easy to say everything else. It''s not easy to make dung and urine."

    The country people take these as treasures. Every family takes them to their own fields.

    "I have my own way."

    "Well, you just get it, and I''ll take the rest."

    "What about the wasteland in Zhoujia village?"

    "It''s going to be a few days."

    "I won''t go there. Keep an eye on it. When they''re finished, you''ll send me a message.

    "All right."

    I went to the other side of the workshop to have a look. A few days later, a foundation was built, which shows the size of the workshop.

    Everyone is busy, almost all bare arms, see Xia Xi in the past, all busy looking for clothes.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go on."

    Xia Xi doesn''t care. She turns to see that there is no problem. She goes to the workshop.

    I went in and said a few words to Wei CAI. Seeing that the weather was almost over, I went back to the county in a carriage.

    At the door of the shop, I saw Mr. Zhang standing there and walking over, "Mr. Zhang, do you know where people''s feces and urine have gone?"

    People in the county don''t farm, so it''s useless to use manure and urine. Naturally, they won''t be as precious as countrymen.

    Master Zhang shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Every household uses clean buckets, and people come to collect them every day. As for where to get them, Mr. Zhang really doesn''t know.

    "You ask for me."

    Mr. Zhang went to the Yamen and asked the master.

    "Well, it''s all taken away by master Dou of Doujia village."

    Dung and urine are paid to the employees every day, and they have to pay for it. When they pour it out of the city, it stinks in summer. Fortunately, Mr. Dou came to the house and said that he would pay for the workers who came to the house on the condition that the dung and urine would be sent to his village, and that he would give another hundred taels of silver every year.

    The county magistrate is not happy. Of course he should.

    After the master answered, he was very puzzled. He asked Master Zhang, "what are you doing here?"

    "She bought wasteland. She wants to grow sweet potatoes. She needs some."

    Master nodded.

    Master Zhang comes back to tell Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi thought, let him lead himself to find the master, "master, in this way, you see if you can give Mr. Dou a discussion, this feces and urine to us?"

    I have dozens of acres of wasteland in my hands, and I need a lot of manure and urine every year. With this natural thing, I don''t have to worry about the fertilizer in the field.

    "This..."

    The master stroked his beard and was in a dilemma.

    "It''s easy to say about silver."

    Master then relaxed, "in this way, I''ll help you to talk to master Dou. If he wants to, the rest is easy to say."

    "Thank you, master."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When they left, the master turned his eyes and went to the back hall to find the county master and told him the story.

    The county master narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard. After a while, he said, "master, how much silver do you think we need?"

    "This..."

    The master thought for a moment, and stretched out two fingers, "can''t be less than this number?"

    The county master''s eyes narrowed more severely, as if he couldn''t really see. He stretched out a few fingers in the end.

    The master added another one, "how about these?"

    The county master waved his hand, and the master went to Dou Jiazhuang happily.

    The next day, he replied, "Mr. Dou is very reluctant. It took me a lot of time to agree. In this way, your family''s income for one month, master Dou has collected this month and paid the money, and you will pay next month. "

    "Thank you, master."

    The master waved his hand, "but this is about the cost

    Xia Xi guessed yesterday that he would ask for silver and asked with a smile, "how much?"

    Master stretched out three fingers, "at least this number."

    No one knows the agreement with master Dou except the county magistrate and him, and the master is not afraid of her to inquire.

    "A little more. As you know, my land is used to grow sweet potatoes. It''s only half a liang of silver for 500 Jin per mu. If you want so much dung for me, isn''t it too much? "

    As soon as she said that, the master was a little worried, "Lady Xia, you can''t do that. With all this dung and urine, you will have a high yield in the field."

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "that''s too much. I can accept more than ten Liang. No matter how much, it really can''t work."

    "You..."

    The master is a little angry.

 Chapter 341

    In order to get three hundred Liang, the master went to master Dou yesterday. He even coaxed and coerced him. Then he asked people to give up half a year.

    As a result, Xia Xi doesn''t want to pay so much money, so how can he go back to the county master?

    Don''t dare to lose temper with Xia Xi, look at Zhang Ye, face some not good-looking, "Zhang Ye, I this but see in your face, just specially ran this trip, you can''t let me be difficult."

    Master Zhang winked at the master, motioned him to follow him, and said in a low voice, "master, you want too much, not so much in a year, let alone half a year."

    Just as the master was about to speak, Master Zhang blocked his way back. "Don''t think I don''t know whose pocket the money went into."

    The master immediately closed his mouth tightly.

    "In this way, I can''t let you go for nothing. I''ll give you the money on time when it''s our turn."

    Mr. Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to speak again. Mr. Zhang still didn''t give him a chance. "We''ll pay those people''s wages as well."

    The master finally couldn''t help it. "I said, Mr. Zhang, your elbow is turning out too fast. Don''t forget that you are white. The master has been very kind to you these years. You can''t be ungrateful."

    Ten Liang in a month, sixty Liang in half a year. It''s too far away from three hundred Liang. He can''t explain it to the master when he goes back.

    "Then I can''t help it."

    "You..."

    The master threw his sleeve angrily, "Master Zhang, please remember, don''t ask me again if you have anything in the future."

    With that, he stormed away.

    Xia Xi looked at his back and knew that there was no agreement. She thought of another way, "in this way, you can tell the people in the queue that we collect feces and urine here once a Wen, which can be offset by the money for buying vegetables."

    Mr. Zhang

    Look at her face is not good, this is to think of what method, with excrement urine for food, thanks to her think out.

    "Do you have a better way?"

    Zhang Ye''s face turned black. He ignored her lazily and turned away.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. A few days ago, she asked Mr. Zhang to prepare those clean buckets for this purpose. In recent days, there are many people, and a lot of them have been saved, but compared with those for composting, they are much worse.

    From the head of the team to the end of the team, and then back, and then back, Zhang Ye walked for two laps, but he still didn''t say what he had said in exchange for food.

    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Song Ming stepped forward and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"

    I don''t know what to say.

    Having followed him for so many years and never seen him like this, Song Ming thought that something had happened to him and pulled him aside. "Brother, if you have any difficulty, just say it. Brothers will help you solve it."

    Zhang Ye''s face was expressionless. "Lady Xia asked me to tell these people that they should use excrement and urine to pay for vegetables."

    Song Ming

    He widened his eyes, looked at the direction of the house, and then looked at Mr. Zhang. He reached out and wanted to touch his head. When he raised his hand, he thought it was wrong. He quickly put it down. "Big brother, are you kidding

    "No

    Song Ming suddenly felt a pain in his brain. What''s the matter with him? "Brother, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    Mr. Zhang said that Xia Xi needed composting to grow sweet potatoes. Song Ming understood this and stroked his sleeve. "Brother, this is on me."

    Without saying a word, Mr. Zhang turned and walked to the store.

    Song Ming

    Take a deep breath, go to the other three people, hold them together, "brother, I''ll tell you..."

    Zhang Qi''s temperament is straight, "it''s easy to say. It''s just a shout. I''ll come!"

    Then he broke Song Ming''s hand and opened his mouth to shout.

    Song Ming pulled him back, "you silly goods, even if you don''t scare people away, it will affect the appetite."

    Zhang Qi scratched his head, "what should I do then?"

    "Isn''t that a discussion?"

    A few people met and talked for a long time before they came up with a good solution.

    They spread out, from the back to the front, one person in charge of a small section, whispered the words to the people in the queue.

    Unexpectedly

    "Is that true?"

    Suddenly someone yelled. Before Song Ming had time to let him keep his voice down, the man asked in a loud voice, "can feces and urine really make up for food?"

    Song Ming

    I wish I could call this man ancestor, "it''s true. Keep your voice down."

    But other people have heard, smell speech all excited, unexpectedly all have asked, "how to arrive dish money method?"

    "Small or big?"

    "How much is it worth?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Song Ming

    He didn''t ask. He asked Mr. Zhang for help.

    Zhang Ye stretched out a finger, his face expressionless, "a penny."

    "A penny!"

    The people in line immediately burst into flames and asked, "where, where?"

    Mr. Zhang

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A quarter of an hour later, I went to the backyard to find Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi had already heard the movement in front of him. Without waiting for him to speak, she asked, "is it done?"

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak.

    "Let Song Ming and them stare, you go to the cart to carry feces and urine, let them help to send them back."

    Mr. Zhang turned and went out.

    Xia Xi went to the accounting room and asked Eugene to tear dozens of notes, write on them, and take them out to Song Ming, "the people who come out will give them a piece of paper, and use it to offset a penny, and ah, watch it, don''t let people fish in troubled waters."

    Song Ming took it over and patted his chest, "with our brothers, no one dares to play tricks, you can rest assured."

    When Mr. Zhang found the ox cart, there were more people waiting in line at the door than usual.

    Mr. Zhang

    Without saying anything, he turned around and bought more than ten clean buckets.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The news soon spread out, and more people came to buy fast food every day. The whole family gathered together the notes they received, and they were able to exchange a dish for nothing. Although it was the cheapest cabbage stewed vermicelli, it was not picked up in vain.

    The news also spread to the county magistrate, who wanted to hang them for a few days, and then let him come. He was so angry that he almost started to smoke. He picked up the tea cup and threw it at him. "It''s all you idiot. One hundred Liang a year, sixty Liang a year. We still have twenty Liang more. You can''t even calculate this account."

    The master was in tears. He didn''t turn the corner at that time.

    "If you go there again, just say master, I think I should do it because Zhang Ze has worked for me for so many years."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the door of the fast food restaurant, Mr. Zhang stood without expression.

    Aunt Li came from a distance, followed by three boys. The older one was sixteen or seventeen years old, and the younger one was thirteen or fourteen years old. They were dressed in fine cloth, ordinary materials and no patches.

    Aunt Li led them directly to Mr. Zhang and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, these are my three nephews and Fenger''s three brothers. I''ll bring some of them to dinner today."

 Chapter 342

    Mr. Zhang nodded slightly, relieved the look on his face, "please come inside."

    Aunt Li stood motionless, looking sideways at the bustling scene inside, "I heard that you can use that... To pay for vegetables?"

    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth twitched for a moment, "EH."

    Pointing to the three boys on her side, Aunt Li said with a smile, "my three nephews are coming to visit my relatives today. There is nothing to entertain at home. I''ll lead them here."

    "Well."

    In this way, Aunt Li only waited for Mr. Zhang to say his treat. Although she went in to eat, she didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang would only say a word and there would be no following. Aunt Li looked at him with disbelief and repeated, "Mr. Zhang, these are my three nephews and Fenger''s brother."

    Mr. Zhang got out of the way, still with the same expression, "there''s a place in it, please."

    Aunt Li

    Choking in his heart, he looked up and down at Mr. Zhang and put his hands in front of him. "I said Mr. Zhang, you..."

    "Gu, gu..."

    The older boy stopped her. "Since brother Zhang said there was a place in it, let''s go and sit down first."

    Then he arched his hand to Mr. Zhang, and bent slightly, "brother Zhang, I''m giving you trouble."

    His appearance is not bad, but his movements are flowing, and his whole body is full of the smell of gangsters.

    Zhang Ye looked at him more, "it''s OK."

    "Aunt, let''s go."

    The longer boy went in, followed by the other two boys.

    Aunt Li''s face was not good and she walked at the end.

    When he passed Mr. Zhang, he gave a heavy "hum".

    Mr. Zhang didn''t care. When they got in, he turned and stood up.

    The smell of fragrance wafted over, and Aunt Li''s eyes lit up. Aunt Li had bought it several times before, and the food here was really delicious.

    Aunt Li led the three people to one side and took the bowl, "Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, whatever you want to eat, don''t worry."

    "Ah."

    Three people are not polite, took a spoon, put his bowl full, another person grabbed two steamed bread, just turned around, was called out, "a total of 36 Wen."

    They all looked at Aunt Li.

    Aunt Li filled her bowl with two steamed buns and said, "we know Mr. Zhang. We''ll keep accounts first."

    "Sorry..."

    The person who receives money is smiling to answer a word, "we here are all settle now, do not keep accounts."

    "I said," Why are you so rigid? Do you know who we are? "

    The collector continued to smile, "no matter who it is, pay first and then eat. This is our rule here."

    "I told you about Mr. Zhang''s marriage. It''s my own niece. These are his brother-in-law. Can we still rely on him?"

    "This..."

    The people who collect the money are a little vague. Other people''s relatives are easy to say. Mr. Zhang''s relatives are still brothers in law. Some of them dare not make decisions.

    Hearing the news, Mr. Zhang came in. He just heard Aunt Li''s words. His voice was slightly cold. "Pay first and then eat. No matter who it is, you can''t break this rule."

    "Zhang Ze, you..."

    Aunt Li has always been a matchmaker. She has formed the habit of being greedy for small things. Today, several nephews come to visit her. Instead of being generous, she wants to come to Zhang''s house. After all, she went to Zhang''s mother''s house yesterday and agreed on the date of engagement. The two families are now relatives. I didn''t expect Zhang to be so shameless.

    Bang!

    Put the bowl on the table, "no more."

    "The food is ready. If you don''t eat it, you have to pay."

    "What did you say?"

    Aunt Li glared, "Zhang Ze, what do you mean?"

    Seeing that master Zhang''s face was obviously dark, Dabao quickly stopped her, "Gu, Gu, Gu, since this is the rule of others, we can''t break it."

    Then he put down the bowl, took out a dime of silver and handed it to him.

    "Wait a minute..."

    Aunt Li stopped him and glared at Mr. Zhang again. She said, "it''s not that a bubble of excrement and urine can pay for one cent. If you three go, we can save one cent. Who can tell your aunt that I don''t have eyes to give you such a family that you don''t recognize?"

    Mr. Zhang''s face didn''t change. He still had the same expression. He didn''t say anything and turned to go out.

    Aunt Li

    The anger in his heart came to the top of his head. He wanted to rush up and have a good theory with Mr. Zhang. What''s his attitude? He said that his daughter-in-law got married and the matchmaker kicked him out. Before he even decided to get married, he gave his face.

    Dabao was a man who could see his face. He handed over a dime with a smile and settled the bill. He took Aunt Li to her seat. "Gu, don''t be angry. Brother Zhang is right. You want to think about how many people in the county have something to do with him. If they all come to eat and drink for free, he has to get in as much as possible."

    Aunt Li also said that Dabao brought the dish to her and put the chopsticks into her hand. "Gu, eat it quickly. It''s cold for a while and it''s not delicious."

    Aunt Li snorted angrily and lowered her head to eat.

    Two treasures, three treasures also lowered their heads to eat.

    Dabao looks up and looks out. He has asked his friends about this two days. He is not only a red man in front of the county master, but also a second shopkeeper in this fast food restaurant. If his elder sister marries him, he can walk horizontally in Pingyang County.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In front of this scene, but soon it spread to Xia Xi''s ears, Xia Xi called the column in the past, "you go to pack a few dishes, wait for those people to eat, give them, say the rules in the shop can''t be broken, these dishes are for them."

    "All right."

    Zhu turned back and quickly packed the dishes. After Aunt Li finished eating and went out angrily, Zhu ran after them and gave them the dishes. Xia Xi said, "don''t blame Mr. Zhang. He is in charge of our fast food restaurant. If he opens this hole, he will not be able to do business in the future."

    There are still a lot of dishes. Aunt Li smiles, but she still feels sorry for spending dozens of Wen. Although it''s not her, it''s what feng''er has worked hard to earn. "I say, you don''t want to eat. You''re so old. There''s no reason for your daughter-in-law. You can''t even do anything. Who is willing to marry him? That''s me. It''s not easy to see their orphans and widows, so I pushed my niece into the fire pit

    "Yes, yes..."

    Zhu accompanied with a smile, "Zhang Ye''s marriage you bother, and so back I tell our boss, let her talk about him."

    Aunt Li was very generous and said, "OK, I won''t care about him today."

    If she said so, it''s right, but she turned around and went to Zhang''s mother''s house, and told her today''s story to her.

 Chapter 343

    In the evening, when Mr. Zhang came home, he felt something was wrong. At this time, his mother was busy in the kitchen. Today, there was no movement at home.

    When I went in, there was no oil lamp or light at home.

    Master Zhang was so nervous that he quickened his pace and walked into the house

    "Not dead yet."

    Aunt Zhang''s cold voice came from the room.

    Mr. Zhang was relieved. Open the door curtain to go in, touch the fire break, light the oil lamp, look back, see Aunt Zhang covering her chest sitting, startled, "mother, are you uncomfortable?"

    "Sit down!"

    After Aunt Li finished her complaint, Aunt Zhang brought her two boxes of snacks, and she left contentedly.

    Zhang Da Niang''s chest hurt angrily, and she sat still all the time.

    "I ask you if your Aunt Li went to your restaurant today."

    When she asked, Master Zhang understood what was going on, and his heart fell back to him

    Aunt Zhang pointed at him, her hands trembling with anger, "tell me about you, why you can''t come here, why can''t you avoid..."

    "Mother..."

    Zhang Ye interrupted her, "the shop has its own rules, no matter who, can''t break the rules."

    "Fart rules!"

    For the first time in her life, Aunt Zhang said, "Zhang Ze, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You are still thinking about Xia Xi. You are afraid of losing face in front of her. But don''t forget, they are the masters of their sweetheart. No matter how good you are, they won''t look up to you. "

    Aunt Zhang is really angry. Compared with Xia Xi, feng''er is no worse. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy her son has taken, and she will not let go.

    Mr. Zhang''s voice didn''t fluctuate. "Believe it or not, I''ve lost my heart for lady Xia. As for today''s affair, I don''t know what Aunt Li said to you, but I advise you to reconsider this marriage. "

    Not to mention Aunt Li, it will be a trouble in the future. The three younger brothers of feng''er are not hardworking people. They read countless books by themselves. They can''t be mistaken.

    Aunt Zhang was completely angry today. She didn''t understand what he said. "You want to piss me off, don''t you? I tell you, you have to agree with this marriage, and you have to agree with it if you don''t! "

    The date of engagement has been decided. She wants to buy Jewelry tomorrow, but he doesn''t agree?

    Mrs. Zhang was afraid that he would have other thoughts, so she put down her cruel words, "I''ll give you Aunt Li''s agreement. We''ll get married in ten days. If you dare to have other thoughts, I''ll die in front of you!"

    Master Zhang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and said, "I know. I''ll cook."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to Luochen villa today.

    Luo Feng had been waiting for her for a long time. Hearing her coming back, he immediately came to Qingyou courtyard to find her, "Xia..."

    A word export, and quickly swallow back, "sister-in-law, you don''t say to me to do hot pot to eat?"

    Xia Xi just came in and didn''t say a few words. He followed him closely and the wind became dark.

    Hearing his address, his face softened a little, but his tone was not very good, "are you hungry to death? You know how to eat! "

    Luo Feng also knows that he''s not coming at the right time, but he''s going back tomorrow. If he doesn''t eat any more, he can''t eat any more. He''s a little far away from Feng Che. He retorts unconvinced, "I''m just a hungry ghost reincarnated. How about that? You can''t eat, are you greedy? "

    Xia Xi used to make hot pot. Feng Che is sick now and can''t eat it at all. Luo Feng deliberately annoys him. This guy used to have the upper hand. Now he finally gets back to the game.

    "Do you want to eat?"

    Xia Xi asks Feng Che.

    Luo Feng gloated and said, "if you want to eat him, you can''t eat him. Let''s do it."

    Wind Che picked up a pillow to smash in the past, Luo wind easily catch, is very proud to pick eyebrows to him.

    Xia Xi looks back at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng quickly converged, honest.

    "I want to eat it."

    "Wait."

    Xia Xi said a word and turned to walk out.

    Luo Feng Leng for a while, throw pillow at will to wind Che, chase up, "sister-in-law, he can eat?"

    Xia Xi slightly tilted her head, "do you think there is only one kind of spicy hot pot seasoning?"

    Luo Feng is not surprised, "isn''t it?"

    "Of course not."

    Luo Feng became interested and followed him to the kitchen. He watched Xia Xi make a base material with tomatoes. He was surprised, "can this be done?"

    "It''s not only tomato, but mushroom soup. It''s also delicious."

    Xia Xi''s side makes the soup. The people in the kitchen have already prepared the hot pot dishes and cut the mutton. As soon as she is ready, the maids come in and send all the things to the restaurant.

    Luo Feng can''t help but go to the restaurant first. Xia Xi goes back to the Qingyou courtyard and holds Feng Che. Marquis Qin and Feng Qin also arrive. They sit down and look at the red soup in front of them. Feng Che looks at Xia Xi and says, "is this

    "The tomato soup is delicious."

    Fengche picked up the chopsticks, dipped them a little, and tasted them in his mouth.

    "How''s it going?"

    Luo Feng asked greedily.

    Feng Che nodded, "delicious."

    Luo Feng licked the corner of his mouth greedily.

    Xia Xi put a few pieces of meat into the hot pot of Fengche, "eat less meat, eat more vegetables."

    Wind Che obediently do.

    Marquis Qin shook his head. Who could have thought that the young god of war who once dominated the battlefield would be so obedient.

    "We''ll go back tomorrow. You can take care of it. When you''re well, send us a message."

    Fengqin is not at ease, but there is no one in the Marquis''s house to take care of her. She can''t get away from her.

    "Well."

    Luo Feng swallowed the mutton in his mouth and put some in the seasoning bowl, "sister-in-law, didn''t you say you have something to make money to sell? When do you have to wait?"

    "After a while, when my sweet potatoes are planted, Fengche and I will go to the capital."

    "That''s too long."

    Luo Feng can''t wait, "can''t you advance some time?"

    Xia Xi put some dishes in the soup bottom of Fengche, "no, it''s too early to achieve the effect of big sale."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning saw off a few people, told the wind Che to have a good rest, Xia Xi went to the store.

    Just sitting down in her room, Aunt Zhang happily went to the door and said, "Xia Xi, are you free today? Ze''er is going to be engaged. I want you to buy jewelry with me."

    Last night, Aunt Zhang didn''t sleep all night. She came up with such a way. She knew that it was not proper for her to do so, but who let her son worry? She could only do so.

    "Of course, I''m free. I don''t know what I want to buy?"

    "I don''t know. It''s the first time that I came to you without experience. I want you to help me make an idea."

    "Big sister..."

    Qing''er shouts and enters the door. Her face is a little pale. "I just saw..."

 Chapter 344

    Entering the door, seeing Aunt Zhang, Qing''er''s voice stopped. She forced a smile and called, "aunt."

    Aware of her bad face, Aunt Zhang stood up with a look, "I''ll go outside to find ze''er."

    "You ask Mr. Zhang to prepare the carriage, and I''ll go out at once."

    Waiting for Aunt Zhang to go out, Xia Xi poured a glass of water to Qing''er, "what''s the matter?"

    "I, I seem to have seen you Bao."

    "You Bao?"

    Qing''er nodded, "I send the children in. When I look back, I see a figure, looking like him."

    Xia Xi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "you see it?"

    Qing''er shakes her head, "he flashes too fast, vaguely I look like him."

    Thinking of what you Bao made people do to themselves, Qing''er still had a lingering fear, and her face was a little pale.

    "Go and call Mr. Zhang."

    Qing''er turns around and goes out, and Mr. Zhang follows in soon.

    Xia Xi said about Qing''er seeing you Bao, "these days, you should be alert. If you find his trace, tell me immediately."

    "I see."

    Zhang Ye goes out. Xia Xi asks Qing''er to sit down. When she calms down, she says, "I''ll take you back first. I''ll pick up the children at noon. Don''t come out at home."

    Qing''er shakes her head. "I have nothing to do at home. Instead, I will think wildly. I still stay in the shop to help."

    "That''s fine. You don''t go anywhere except in the store."

    Sunny son should be next, Xia Xi left her in the room, go out to find Aunt Zhang.

    Several people in song and Ming dynasties have never seen you Bao. They don''t know what he looks like. Master Zhang is not at ease. "Let Zhu drive the carriage to take you. I''ll stay and see the shop."

    Aunt Zhang thought that he was shirking. She was angry. "What shop do you look at? Are there still people robbing in the daytime? You follow us

    Zhang Ye also wants to say what, Xia Xi raises a hand to obstruct him, "big Niang says of right, you should follow."

    Then she winked at Mr. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang has always been mild tempered. She lost her temper in front of Mr. Zhang today. It should be what the woman who had dinner yesterday said to her after she went back. Mrs. Zhang was in a bad mood and came to buy jewelry with her today.

    Mr. Zhang stopped talking and went to prepare the carriage.

    Aunt Zhang looks in her eyes and gouges out her son''s back. She also says that she doesn''t have that idea for Xia Xi. If she doesn''t, how can she be so obedient?

    Turning his head, he laughed when facing Xia Xi, "I just thought about it. Let''s buy a gold-plated bracelet. It''s not stingy, but also can take it."

    "It''s up to you."

    Xia Xi took her arm, went to the carriage, helped her to go up first, and then followed her. She sat down and said, "let''s go."

    Master Zhang swung the whip and the horse walked slowly.

    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang felt more and more that it was a little late to get engaged in ten days'' time, and it was time to get engaged tomorrow, which also dispelled her son''s mind.

    The carriage stopped in front of the jewelry store, and they got down and went inside.

    When she got to the door, Aunt Zhang turned around and said, "tie up the horse, and you''ll come in."

    Mr. Zhang did not dare to disobey. He found a place to tie the carriage and went in with him.

    Two people have been in the pick, Aunt Zhang picked one in her hand, looked carefully, handed Xia Xi, "I think this is good."

    "I think it''s good, too."

    Aunt Zhang clapped, "that''s it."

    He asked the shopkeeper, "how much silver is this?"

    "Thirty five Liang."

    Shopkeeper''s words fall, Zhang ye murmured in a low voice, "too expensive."

    Aunt Zhang was also distressed. Although her son got a lot of silver every month, she was also distressed to spend 35 Liang. But when she heard Mr. Zhang say that, she turned around and glared at him fiercely and said, "that''s it. Put it up for me."

    "Ah."

    It''s rare to have such a happy business. The shopkeeper was so happy that he quickly took out a jewelry box, carefully put it in it and pushed it to Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang pushed the jewelry box aside. "I''ll see something else."

    Thinking about you Bao, Mr. Zhang was worried. He took a big step to the counter and picked up the jewelry box

    "I said you..."

    Aunt Zhang is about to get angry. The door of the shop is pushed open. Aunt Li comes in, followed by feng''er.

    Aunt Zhang breathed a sigh of relief without any trace. She went to Aunt Li early this morning and told her to buy jewelry for feng''er. She asked her to lead people over.

    Looking at the gold-plated jewelry on the counter, Aunt Li burst into a smile, "sorry, I''m sorry, something happened at home. I''m late."

    "It''s not too late. I just picked it."

    Then he snatched the jewel box from Mr. Zhang and handed it to Mrs. Li

    Aunt Li opened the lid. Huang cancan almost blinded her eyes. Her eyes narrowed into a slit, and she said repeatedly, "OK, OK, OK."

    Ordinary people''s engagement is just to spend three or five taels of silver to buy a silver. This Zhang''s hand is gilded. It seems that he really values feng''er.

    Then he handed it to feng''er and said, "feng''er, have a look."

    Feng''er saw that Mr. Zhang was also there. She was a little twisted and looked at him in a hurry. She lowered her head and whispered, "it''s very good."

    "That''s it, Zell. Pay for it."

    Master Zhang was stunned. He gave all the money he earned to his mother. He didn''t have a cent on him.

    Aunt Zhang patted her forehead and said, "look at my memory. The bank note is on me."

    Then he reached in and out of his sleeve, took out a silver note and handed it to the shopkeeper, "this is fifty-two."

    The shopkeeper picked it up, lifted it up, and looked at it carefully. "This lady, wait a moment, I''ll get it to you right away."

    "That..."

    Aunt Li squeezed past with her jewelry box. "Just a moment, let''s pick another one."

    Aunt Zhang was stunned.

    Li granny smilingly, "she granny Zhang, good things come in pairs, it''s better to buy the earrings."

    Phoenix son feels embarrassed, rose red face, walked over, pull her dress, "Gu."

    Aunt Li pushed her hand away. All these things were silver. The hand she bought was hers. When she got married, even if her brother and sister-in-law didn''t give her dowry, she could hold up her face.

    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face can''t be maintained, but she still insists, "OK, feng''er, you can choose by yourself and see which pair you like."

    Feng son quickly waved a hand, "need not, need not."

    "Nothing."

    Aunt Li opened her body, pulled her to the counter, put down the jewelry box, picked up a pair of relatively large earrings, and compared her ears casually. "That''s right. It''s very beautiful."

    Carefully saw the face of the eye Zhang Ye, Feng son small voice refuse, "too big, I can''t take."

    "If you can''t take it with you, put it on the bottom of the box. In this way, you will have the confidence to live in the future."

    With that, Aunt Li asked, "she''s Aunt Zhang, don''t you think so?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Aunt Zhang agreed with her smile and asked, "shopkeeper, how much is this pair of earrings?"

    "Twenty taels of silver."

    Aunt Zhang

 Chapter 345

    It didn''t cost much money to buy a pair of gilded bracelets. Aunt Zhang only took a fifty Liang silver note. Except for the thirty-five Liang, only fifteen Liang were left.

    Looking at the smile on Aunt Zhang''s face, what did Aunt Li see? Her tone was a little bad. "She''s Aunt Zhang. You don''t have enough silver, do you?"

    "How can I?"

    Before Aunt Zhang opened her mouth, Xia Xi replied with a smile, "since she''s here to buy jewelry, she naturally has enough silver."

    Aunt Li tilted her eyes and looked at Xia Xi from the corner of her eyes. "Are you

    "I''ll help you to look at the jewelry."

    Aunt Li really believed her. She didn''t care about her any more. Looking back at Aunt Zhang, "in that case, I''ll buy one."

    "Aunt, I don''t want it!"

    Feng''er pushes the eardrop back.

    Aunt Li took it back and held it tightly in her hand. "What''s the matter with you child? You can take what you buy. After all, these things are dowries for you, and the family doesn''t want them. "

    "Or you don''t want the bracelet."

    Feng''er is not stupid. She can see Master Zhang''s face more and more black.

    What''s more, when a girl of a family like theirs is engaged, her mother-in-law''s family will buy her a silver bracelet or a silver eardrop. Where can she buy a gilt like this. The people of Zhang Jia have already looked up at her. She can''t advance an inch.

    Aunt Li was so angry that her face changed. She was so kind-hearted that she didn''t appreciate her.

    Aunt Zhang was also dissatisfied just now. It''s one thing for her to love silver, and it''s one thing for Aunt Li to advance an inch.

    Hearing feng''er''s words, the dissatisfaction in my heart retreated, laughing and laughing, "feng''er, I''m in charge. I''ve bought both. Your aunt is right. It''s all yours anyway."

    "It''s not appropriate."

    Feng''er refuses.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it."

    Aunt Li put the earrings in front of the shopkeeper, "wrap them up for me."

    "Aunt..."

    Feng''er''s face turned red when she stopped. She didn''t like to be cheap. Now her aunt insisted on buying it. She felt that she didn''t even have a face.

    Xia Xi has been quietly observing feng''er. She really doesn''t want to buy it. She''s not a greedy girl. She secretly nods her head and advises with a smile, "buy it. Your aunt is right. Even if you don''t use it, you''ll have confidence in keeping the bottom of the box."

    After persuading him, he took out a silver note and gave it to the shopkeeper, "this is one hundred Liang. Please give the fifty Liang back to my mother."

    The shopkeeper was so happy that he quickly returned the silver note to Aunt Zhang and said to Xia Xi, "it''s fifty-five Liang in total. I''ll take you one hundred Liang and find you forty-five Liang."

    Li Da Niang smacks tongue, did not expect Xia Xi to wear inconspicuous, unexpectedly can take out a hundred Liang silver note.

    Look at her eyes changed, with a flattering smile on her face, even called also changed, "you..."

    "She''s lady Xia."

    Aunt Zhang laughingly introduced that she asked Xia Xi to buy jewelry with her today, and then asked Aunt Li to lead feng''er over. It was selfish of her to let Xia Xi see feng''er. In this way, she also gave up her son''s idea.

    Aunt Li''s drooping eyelids suddenly turned up and her eyes widened, "Lady Xia?"

    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the public, a lot of good words came out, "I just said," I''ve been in Pingyang County for decades, and I''ve never seen such a lucky person as you. I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I haven''t seen you before. Today, I''m really different from the public... "

    Everyone

    Xia Xi

    Smile deepened, "thank you for your praise."

    Aunt Li

    I can''t go on with the compliment. Most people shouldn''t be modest at this time. Why doesn''t this lady Xia follow the routine.

    Pull Phoenix son to turn round, "Phoenix son, quick, this is Xia Niangzi, is Zhang Ye''s owner, you know well, after you get married, also look for a job in the fast food restaurant."

    Everyone

    "Lady Xia."

    Feng''er nodded to Xia Xi.

    "Miss feng''er."

    Xia Xi also nodded with a smile.

    "You child, why are you so speechless?"

    Aunt Li stabbed feng''er with her hand.

    Feng ER doesn''t care.

    Aunt Li couldn''t help it. "Lady Xia, don''t be surprised. My niece has never seen the world and can''t speak. But she is a good worker. She is responsible for all the work at home and abroad. When she comes into your shop, you should give her..."

    "Aunt."

    Feng ER interrupts her, "I have my own craft. I will open a shop later."

    "How much money can you earn from your poor craftsmanship? It''s a big business for Xia Niang Zi. She earns money every day..."

    "Shopkeeper, have you packed it yet?"

    Aunt Zhang really has no ears to listen. She interrupts Aunt Li.

    She knows that the matchmaker''s mouth says everything, but before she''s engaged, she says that when she goes to work in Lady Xia''s shop, she''s listening.

    "It''s wrapped."

    The shopkeeper gave her two pieces of jewelry and gave Xia Xi the silver note.

    Aunt Li''s eyes are inseparable from the bank note. She wants to go into her pocket. After Xia Xi has installed it, she can''t give up her eyes.

    "Let''s go."

    She bought the jewelry and let Xia Xi see her. Aunt Zhang reached her goal and turned to walk out with the jewelry.

    Aunt Li looked at it and quickly followed, "Aunt Zhang, is the carriage outside yours?"

    Without waiting for Aunt Zhang to reply, she continued, "I went to my mother''s house first and called for feng''er. Then I came here. The soles of my feet were going to be blistered. Let''s go back in your carriage."

    Aunt Zhang''s steps stopped. The carriage belonged to Xia Xi, "this..."

    "What? We''ll all be relatives in the future. It won''t get in the way of rubbing your carriage."

    "Aunt."

    Phoenix son pulls her, "need not, the road is not far, I walk back."

    "Why not? Your family is in the west of the city. How long does it take you to go out? You can make half a garment in a short time. "

    Mr. Zhang frowned tightly.

    Aunt Zhang''s face is not good.

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi stepped forward and took her arm. "We haven''t been around in this county for a long time. It''s rare to have time today. I''ll accompany you around."

    "This..."

    Aunt Zhang can''t hang on her face. The money for her jewelry is given by others. Now she doesn''t even have to take a carriage. What''s the matter.

    Xia Xi winked at Master Zhang and motioned him to see him off.

    Master Zhang untied the reins, but he stood still, his voice cold and light, "my mother has heart disease, can''t walk for a long time."

    The words are so clear, the Feng son still has what don''t understand, rose red face, pull Li big Niang''s hand, "Gu, my Niang says to let me buy body clothes material, you accompany me."

    Finish saying, nod to aunt and Xia Xi, pull Aunt Li to walk.

    Aunt Li was dragged forward, very unwilling, "you silly child, don''t take a carriage, you..."

    "This girl is good."

    Xia Xi smiles and praises.

    "It''s good."

    Aunt Zhang is also satisfied. She is not greedy for money and has insight. It''s hard to find such a girl. It doesn''t matter if you have a relative like Aunt Li who is so careless that you can become a relative later and live your life behind closed doors.

    After getting into the carriage, Xia Xi asked Master Zhang to take Aunt Zhang home first, and then went back to the store. Before she got to the door of the store, she heard a sharp voice from the woman, "you all come and have a look. This is my good son. Now he is promising. He doesn''t recognize his mother."

    Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Xi frowned.

 Chapter 346

    The carriage stopped and Xia Xi came down from it.

    There was a mess in front of the store, and people in line rushed forward to see the excitement.

    Several people in song and Ming Dynasties couldn''t keep up, and they were sweating.

    You Bao''s mother crossed her waist and sprawled at Eugene. "You white eyed wolf, I not only raised you, but also raised four members of your family. Is that how you treat me now?"

    Eugene did not have the previous cowardice, "mother, you raised me, but how did you treat me and my family? We do all the work at home, but you have never satisfied me. We haven''t seen what a coin looks like in eight years. Dogs and flowers work with us when we are young. We... "

    Eugene said, beginning to choke.

    The onlookers burst the pan, pointing at you baoniang and talking.

    You Bao''s mother was so angry that she subconsciously held out her hand to beat Eugene. "You''re full of nonsense. If you don''t work, you still want me to raise you in vain?"

    Hand still did not fall, he heard a voice mixed with cold, "if you dare to hit him, I cut off your hand!"

    You Bao Niang was so familiar with the sound that she was so scared that she stopped one inch away from you Jin and did not dare to move again.

    When they heard her voice, they stopped talking and made way.

    Xia Xi went in and stood beside you baoniang. "Aunt, you abandoned your big cousin and took your little son to buy a house in Qingyun county. There are so many servants. How did you suddenly come back to find cousin Eugene? Have you found your conscience? "

    When she said this, people began to talk again.

    You baoniang drew back her hand to hit Eugene and turned abruptly, "Xia Xi, I''ll teach my own son a lesson. Don''t mind your own business!"

    "I don''t care if you teach your son, but you can''t teach my man."

    "I Pooh!"

    Little you crossed his waist and leaned forward, spitting on the ground. "What''s your man? He''s my son. Don''t fool me here. "

    Xia Xi is not annoyed, "big cousin used to be your son, but since you drove out the four members of their family because of two snacks, he sold himself to me. From then on, he became a servant and had nothing to do with you."

    "Don''t do that to me!"

    You baoniang had been in Qingshui County for so many days, and she had also bought a slave. She knew what was the matter. "You said you bought him, the deed of sale? Don''t think I''m the same country woman you used to be

    "Aunt wants to see the deed of sale?"

    "Yes."

    Young you''s answer is full of confidence.

    She doesn''t know Xia Xi, but she knows her sister and Xia Wen. They will never allow Xia Xi to buy Eugene.

    "Well, I''ll send someone to get it, but it will take a while. Is aunt waiting here or going in?"

    "Just wait here!"

    I''m not going to the store. Who knows what this black hearted thing will do to me.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi turned around and said, "Mr. Zhang, you go to my mother and ask her to bring the deed of sale of my cousin''s family in the black box in my house."

    Master Zhang nodded and was about to leave. Qing''er came out from inside, "I''ll go."

    Whether Xia Xi buys Eugene''s family or not, Qing''er knows in her heart that she has to go back with her and forge a contract to sell herself.

    "Let Mr. Zhang take you there."

    Xia Xi knows that she understands her mind and nods.

    Since you baoniang is here, what Qing''er saw this morning must be Eugene!

    He didn''t show up, hiding in the dark, maybe he was plotting something.

    Looking at Qing''er getting on the carriage, you baoniang sneers. She doesn''t believe that Qing''er can really sell herself!

    "Cousin."

    Xia Xi also omitted the big word, "no matter what, your aunt raised you, you go into the room and pour a glass of water for her to drink, which is the last fate of your mother and son."

    "No need!"

    You Bao Niang didn''t want to eat her. She crossed her waist and was full of confidence. "Xia Xi, don''t think I don''t know. At the beginning, you encouraged these despicable things to run away. If you can''t get the deed of sale, I''ll go to the government and sue you. "

    Xia Xi smiles, "I''m afraid my aunt''s calculation will fail."

    Little you''s one hand waved, "you give me less bravado, you are not a good thing, if it were not for you, I would not fall to today''s situation?"

    "My aunt is right. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to live in groups of servants. However, I am very puzzled, your rich lady''s life is very good, how can you suddenly come back to find your big cousin? Have you not been driven out? "

    What she said in front of her aroused people''s conjecture. As soon as this sentence came out, the voices of the onlookers became louder.

    You Bao Niang suddenly changed her face, jumped up and pointed to Xia Xi''s nose, "You cheap thing, I''m your aunt at least, you curse me like this."

    She jumped too high. When she landed, her feet softened and her body faltered. She was about to fall. In a hurry, she reached out to catch Xia Xi and stabilize her figure.

    Xia Xi''s body retreats, and she still holds Eugene.

    You baoniang grabs the air with her hand, but she doesn''t keep her body steady. She falls forward and screams, "ah..."

    Dong!

    Lay on the ground heavily.

    There was silence around, and then the crowd burst into laughter.

    Xia Xi''s mouth also brought a smile.

    You Bao Niang didn''t move for a while.

    Eugene clenched his hands tightly, but he couldn''t bear to go forward and be held by Xia Xi.

    You Bao''s mother moved, her face tilted. It was covered with dirt. She broke her nose and forehead, and a little blood came out.

    A crooked head, just see you Jin, you Bao Niang open mouth scold, "You cheap breed, still don''t come to help old Niang."

    Eugene held his hands tighter and stood still.

    Xia Xi steps forward, squats down and reaches out to her.

    "Get out of here!"

    You Bao Niang gnashes her teeth and wants to tear off a piece of her flesh.

    "Tut tut..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "aunt shouts so Zhongqi full, it seems to be OK."

    Finish saying, no longer tube her, stood up.

    Xiao you gnashes her teeth with hatred. She holds her hands on the ground and sits up slowly. She looks at Xia Xi with fire in her eyes.

    Word by word, forced out from the teeth, "Xia Xi, you remember, this life, I will never die with you!"

    Boom!

    Her words sound out, onlookers burst the pot again, have to discuss, how much hatred with Xia Xi, can say such words.

    Xia Xi looks at her from a high position. Her eyes are full of anger, but her mouth is smiling and she wants to speak

    "Here it is!"

    Fine son a shout, the words of summer Xi mouth swallowed to go back, the evil spirit in the eye also disappears without a trace.

    Qing''er jumps down from the carriage and comes to several people. She hands a contract to you. "This is the contract of the big cousin''s family. Have a look."

    You baoniang takes it with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. In a scream, her hands quickly tear the contract of selling herself to pieces. She looks down at Xia Xi provocatively and slowly scatters the pieces on the ground.

 Chapter 347

    After throwing it, you baoniang clapped her hands and said with a smile, "without my consent, this contract doesn''t count."

    The onlookers were dumbfounded.

    Xia Xi look unchanged, clapped two hands, "a few months did not see, aunt really let me look at."

    You baoniang sneered.

    If she dares to come here today, she is ready to go out. Her voice is deep. "Xia Xi, you forced me to come to this stage. If you ask me to take the people away today, we will not be caught in the river from now on. Otherwise, we will be caught dead today. "

    "You can''t take it away!"

    Without waiting for Xia Xi to speak, Eugene stepped forward, his sad voice echoed in you baoniang''s ear again and again, "since I can sell myself once, I can sell myself for a second time, even if I am a servant and a slave, I will never go with you!"

    You Bao Niang didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly stood up and ran into Eugene. "You should go to hell for 18 stories. I''ll kill you."

    All this happened so fast that people didn''t react.

    Xia Xi is in her action out of the moment, will Eugene pulled to one side.

    This time, you baoniang tried her best, but she couldn''t stop. After a few steps, she fell down again.

    "Hiss..."

    All the onlookers felt the pain and made the same sound.

    "Ah..."

    Xiao you screamed again. When his face was only one inch away from the ground, he was held by Zhang Ye.

    Small you''s panic of brandish an arm, uncontrollable disorderly shout, "help me up, help me up!"

    Master Zhang released his hand,

    Dong!

    Young you lay on the ground again.

    This time, she bumped into her nose, and her tears floated out.

    Covering her nose with one hand and supporting the ground with the other, you baoniang was about to scold, "you..."

    One foot stopped in front of her.

    Looking up, you''s iron blue face came into view.

    You Bao Niang''s heart is tight, "elder sister, elder sister."

    "You still have the face to call my sister, get out of here!"

    "I won''t get up!"

    Small you Shi originally thought of, listen to her say so, lie down to go back again.

    She can yell at Xia Xi and Eugene in full view of the public, but she dare not scold her sister. However, as long as you dare to beat her, she would dare to roll on the ground, making her lose face.

    "Lift her up for me!"

    With a command from you, two servant girls came forward and helped up the struggling little you. One left and the other right clamped her down.

    "Everybody..."

    You''s voice raised, "I''m Xia Xi''s mother and Eugene''s aunt. Over the years, my good sister has been treating the Eugene family as beasts. She instructs them to work day and night, but she doesn''t give them enough food. She always beats and scolds them. We live in the same village, but I can only watch them and dare not help them. Because if my good sister knew it, she would go to my house and cry and make a lot of trouble. So the Eugene family sold themselves and came to work. Just now, you can see that she cheated and tore up the deed of sale of Eugene''s family. I''m here to ask you to be a witness. Let her write another deed of sale and press her fingerprints in front of everyone. If she dares to tear it up again, I''ll take her to sue the official! "

    "Good!"

    They all answered in unison.

    They all saw what you baoniang had just done. She was not a kind person, otherwise she would not force her son''s family to sell themselves.

    You turned to Eugene, "Kim, write."

    Eugene did not hesitate to turn back to the house, and soon wrote the deed of betrayal. There were two bright red fingerprints on it, one was his and the other was his daughter-in-law''s. He came out with his hands in both hands and walked to you baoniang to let her see the fingerprints clearly. He knelt down and kowtowed three times. Then, without saying a word, he returned to Xia Xi and handed the deed of betrayal to her.

    "Eugene, if you don''t take care of your mother, you''ll die a terrible death!"

    You Bao Niang can''t get rid of the two servant girls, and scolds with red eyes.

    "Shut your mouth!"

    You shouts.

    You Bao Niang is already red eyes, where listen to her words, the body darts a dart, "you e, you are heartless, you have what face to see underground parents!"

    Pop!

    You slapped her in the face and trembled with anger. "You still have the face to tell me about your parents. You don''t have such insulting things in your family."

    "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me..."

    You Bao Niang red eyes, fiercely break away from two servant girl''s clamp, toward you Shi to bump, "I spell for you."

    "Madame."

    The two servant girls scream together and come forward in panic, trying to hold you.

    But you Bao''s mother seems to be crazy. She tries her best, and you falls back.

    The crowd exclaimed.

    A figure flashed, to you behind, steady hold her.

    You Bao Niang''s body pressed down and saw her face behind her. She scratched her face and said, "I want you to mind your own business."

    Master Zhang couldn''t dodge and was scratched. There were several bloody marks on his face.

    "This woman is crazy!"

    Xia Xi has already arrived at several people''s side, one has grasped you Bao Niang, another wants to scratch a person''s hand, a throw.

    You baoniang was thrown out and fell to the ground.

    "Mother."

    Xia Xi holds you, and master Zhang takes back his hand.

    You is still in shock and gasps.

    Xia Xi opened her mouth and said coldly, "Song Ming, throw people out of Pingyang County and tell your brothers that if she dares to step into Pingyang County again, break her legs!"

    "Yes."

    Song Mingying is very loud.

    Youbaoniang comes to make trouble, but they can''t stop her. They are afraid that Xiaxi will blame them. They beat drums all the time. When they hear Xiaxi''s words, they wave their hands. The other three immediately come up and drag youbaoniang out of the county.

    "Let me go, you let me go!"

    Clamor struggling, where to break away from the open, after a while was dragged out of the shadow.

    There was no more excitement to watch, and the crowd went back to line up.

    "Mr. Zhang, thank you!"

    Thank you, Xia Xi.

    You also turned around, and then he saw the scratch on Zhang Ye''s face. He took a breath, "Xi, Xi''er, quickly lead Zhang Ye to the hospital."

    Such a deep impression may leave scars on the face.

    "No, I''m thick skinned. It''s OK."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t care.

    "You''d better go and have a look. You''ll be engaged in a few days. You don''t look good with scars on your face."

    Mr. Zhang shook his head, took out his handkerchief and wiped it casually. "It''s really OK."

    "Go and wash in the backyard."

    Fine son also came over, softly suggest.

    Several people went to the backyard, and Mr. Zhang washed the yard with water at will.

    Qing''er and Xia Xi hold you in and sit down in the room. They turn around, take out their own handkerchief and hand it to him

 Chapter 348

    Mr. Zhang subconsciously stretched out his hand and drew back on the way. He wiped his face with his right hand and said politely, "no, thank you."

    Qing''er pursed her lips, forced the handkerchief into his hand, and turned to enter the room.

    Master Zhang''s hand with the handkerchief tightened, then put the handkerchief on the edge of the basin and strode to the front.

    In the house, you''s still a little shaken. If Zhang didn''t help her in time, her old bone would have been broken.

    "She''s out of her mind!"

    "Qing''er, go home to find your father and ask him to send someone to Qingyun county to find out what happened to you Bao''s mother and son?"

    You baoniang will never come here to find you Jin. The only explanation is that their mother and son have an accident. To be exact, it should be you Bao, otherwise you baoniang will not.

    "Good."

    Qing''er turns around and goes out. She sees the handkerchief on the edge of the basin. Her beautiful lips are tight. She comes forward and takes the handkerchief well. She goes out of the shop, but the carriage doesn''t sit. She goes straight home.

    Song Ming is not around. Thinking of Xia Xi''s saying that you Bao might be nearby, Mr. Zhang stares at her back for a while. When she is about to turn the corner, he finally catches up with her. He follows her not far or near. He doesn''t turn back until he sees her enter the gate of Xia''s house.

    People in line are still talking.

    Eugene went to the accounting room and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He never inquired about the whereabouts of his mother and you Bao. He thought they would stay at home. But what aunt and Xia Xi said just now

    He didn''t dare to think deeply that his mother was not good to him for so many years. He thought it was because his father died early. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to take two children, but.

    "In charge."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law came in, and when she saw him like this, she called out to him.

    After a few months in the shop, they just felt that they had a personal life, but their mother-in-law came to the door again.

    It''s just Xia Xi squinting, "why?"

    "It is said that you Bao was caught peeping while the third miss of the Zhang family was taking a bath. Master Zhang ordered someone to beat him half dead and drive him out."

    "When did it happen?"

    "Twenty days ago. In addition, in order to cure you Bao, his mother sold the house, and all the servants were dismissed. As for where they went, no one knows

    Xia Wen waved his hand and let the servant go down.

    "You deserve it!"

    You shihen said.

    But Xia Wen stroked his beard and didn''t speak.

    Xia Xi said, "peeping at my sister''s bath... If I guess correctly, it should be Mrs. Zhang''s plan."

    Every girl has her own yard, not to mention that you Bao has no foundation in Zhang''s family and can''t win over Zhang''s servants. Even if you have one, a lady''s yard is not so easy to enter.

    "So, your aunt is desperate. She''s back to look for Kim?"

    Xia Wen asked.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "It''s right and wrong. If she wants money, just give it to her cousin. Why do she have to take them away. What''s more, you Bao hasn''t appeared all the time. What''s their plot

    Xia Wen nodded, "these days, let the jin''er family be careful and try not to leave the store."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi goes back and instructs Master Zhang. Everyone is on guard.

    In a flash, five or six days later, you Bao''s mother didn''t come, and you Bao had no trace.

    Xia Xi went back to Weijia village several times, and most of the new workshop has been built. The village head said that it will be completed in ten days. Before the wasteland was reclaimed, Wei Qian went to register the number of people in the morning, and the village head also went twice from time to time, staring at the people.

    Two days later, everyone relaxed and arrived the day before Master Zhang wanted to get engaged.

    During this period of time, Aunt Li didn''t have any problems. Aunt Zhang was very happy and couldn''t close her mouth all day.

    Today, come to find Xia Xi.

    "Xia Xi, tomorrow is the day of ze''er''s engagement. Everything that should be prepared at home is ready. Are you free tomorrow? I want you to follow

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi''s mouth is full.

    "I also invited some neighbors to go with me."

    "Well, tomorrow I''ll have them prepare three carriages."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome, madam."

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Mr. Zhang''s engagement day.

    Early in the morning, song and Ming Dynasties rushed to Mr. Zhang''s house. Originally, they helped to carry the engagement ceremony. Now that they have a carriage, they just follow them to support the front door.

    Mr. Zhang has changed into a new suit. It''s green and elegant.

    Song Ming a few wink, smile jokingly, "big brother, the spirit of every happy event is cool, you this face should also be happy."

    Mr. Zhang gave them a light glance.

    In the past, a few people would be absolutely afraid, but today is the day when Mr. Zhang is engaged and guarding Mrs. Zhang. When some people have bear gall, Zhang Qi coaxes them, "that is, elder brother, I heard that my future sister-in-law is very handsome. It''s too much for you to pull your face with such a beautiful lady."

    "That''s it, that''s it."

    Several people nodded and agreed.

    Zhang Ye opened his mouth, chilly, "the skin is itching, isn''t it?"

    Song Ming''s mouth is poor, "the skin is not itchy, the heart is itchy. Our elder brothers just want to know what kind of beauty captured my elder brother''s heart?"

 Chapter 349

    A few of them came early, the neighbors haven''t come, and they don''t have any scruples about speaking.

    Song Ming''s words fell, but before other people followed suit, Aunt Zhang came in wearing a new dress made by feng''er and showed off to several people. She pulled over the topic. "Look at my new dress, it''s made by feng''er with fine stitching, especially the bamboo leaves below. It''s the same as the real one."

    "Oh, big brother."

    Song Ming a strange cry, "you are married a treasure."

    Women can do needlework. After all, the family needs mending, but embroidery is not common. It requires not only dexterity but also talent.

    Aunt Zhang raised her hand and hit song Ming with a smile. "You''re the only one to be weird."

    "Oh, ma''am, don''t I look at my elder brother and make him laugh? You can''t go, can you? "

    Aunt Zhang didn''t care, "don''t worry about him, he is like this."

    Don''t you know your own son? I seldom laugh since I was a child, but I think Song Ming is right. Today is a happy day after all. On the other hand, I say Master Zhang, "today is a happy day. You can make me happy. If you dare to let the girl find out something wrong, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I come back!"

    Mr. Zhang grinned, with a smile worse than crying.

    Aunt Zhang simply did not see, "forget it, forget it, you still look like that, the province scared feng''er''s family."

    Mr. Zhang

    Song Ming several

    He took a look at it and burst out laughing.

    Xia Xi came over in a carriage. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard the laughter and pursed her lips. "Aunt, I''m coming."

    Hearing her voice, song and Ming restrained their smile and went out with Aunt Zhang.

    "The carriages are outside. You can put things on them first."

    Aunt Zhang prepared a complete set of betrothal gifts, including two pieces of fine cloth, one piece of bright red, one piece of light blue, two boxes of yuguizhai snacks, two jars of wine, two packets of maltose, two live chickens, and two pieces of jewelry.

    Several of the song and Ming Dynasties moved these to the carriage, and the neighbors came one after another, including Xia Xi, three men and four women. As for the song and Ming Dynasties, they replaced the coachman and asked them to wait in Zhangjia.

    The men and women separated and got into the carriage. Song and Ming Dynasties waved their whip and drove the carriage to pick up Aunt Li, then headed west of the city.

    The neighbors were all poor people. They had never been in a carriage and looked around enviously.

    Xia Xi is riding in the carriage of the villa, and the decoration is naturally better than the general carriage. The three women looked here and there. One of them couldn''t help reaching out and touching the wall of the carriage

    Xia Xi did not know how to answer, said, "OK."

    The woman looked at her and withdrew her hand and asked no more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng''er''s family gathered a lot of people to watch. When they saw the three carriages stop at the door, they couldn''t help talking.

    "Good guy, there are three carriages. Feng''er is a good mother-in-law this time."

    "No, it''s said that the man is in charge of a fast food restaurant. He has a lot of money every month."

    "So good? Then their family can climb the high branch this time, and they will be promoted to heaven. "

    People are envious of it.

    "Keke..."

    Feng''er''s father''s cough came out of the house.

    Feng''er''s family is not big, and the cough clearly spreads to everyone''s ears.

    Aunt Li just came down from the carriage with a grin. When she heard the cough, her smile froze and she scolded her elder brother in her heart.

    She told him early in the morning not to cough, but he didn''t.

    Raise a voice, "everybody give a hand, help to take down today''s engagement ceremony."

    The crowd came forward to help, and the things were unloaded.

    Aunt Li is very proud. She has a straight waist. She twists and turns her waist. She shakes three times in one step. "Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, don''t you come to pick up the guests?"

    Feng''er''s blind date, of course, is a familiar family come to help, the engagement ceremony off, this thought to come forward to meet, let everyone into the room to drink water.

    When they heard this, they looked at each other and took back their feet.

    Aunt Li is a matchmaker. She has a clever mouth and can speak well. Every family has a girl. No one wants to offend her, so that she won''t say anything bad in the future and ruin her children''s marriage.

    "Ah."

    Big treasure should be loud, come forward, bow to Zhang Ye, "brother-in-law, please come inside."

    Coax!

    The crowd blew up again. They just got engaged. Before they got married, they had already called their brother-in-law. I can''t wait.

    Dabao Liuli''s flowing eyes looked at the people, and they immediately stopped.

    These brothers of feng''er are not good things. Especially her eldest brother, no one can manage her family. Every day, she follows a group of friends to do mischievous deeds and does not do good deeds, which leads to the damage of the following two younger brothers.

    Dabao flattered, "brother-in-law, please come inside."

    Mr. Zhang frowned slightly, and then he walked towards the house.

    Two treasures, three treasures forward, arch hand at will, "everybody, the home place is small, can''t hold so many people, can only aggrieve everybody to stand in the yard, also hope you forgive me."

    Everyone

    Song and Ming took a look at each other, but their joy had disappeared. They didn''t even pay attention to the people who came with them. The family didn''t understand the etiquette.

    Mr. Zhang had already come to the threshold. He heard their words, and his steps stopped. Then he turned around and said in a low voice, "since there is no place, I won''t go in."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..."

    Dabao put out his arm to block in front of him, "brother-in-law, there is no place for others to go in, where can you go in without a place? Don''t worry, we won''t wait for them. "

    Then he turned back and said to his two younger brothers, "you two, don''t you put the table on as soon as possible?"

    "That''s it, that''s it."

    Aunt Li came forward and pushed Mr. Zhang. "It''s well arranged. Let''s go and meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law first."

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t, so he had to follow him in.

    Er Bao and San Bao moved out two big tables, which were half new and not old, and put them in the courtyard. They also moved their stools. After they asked the people to sit down, they didn''t care any more and went directly to the house.

    Everyone

    Or familiar family reaction quickly, quickly came forward to greet people, put hot water, served melon seeds, "you''re welcome, eat, drink."

    In the house, feng''er''s father was half lying on the Kang, his face was depressed and his face was red because he was coughing.

    By the Kang stood a woman, only in her thirties, with gray hair and a sad face.

    "Father, mother, this is my brother-in-law."

    Dabao''s introduction with a smile did not seem to worry because his father was sick in bed all the year round.

    Feng ER''s father stretched out his bony hand and patted the edge of the Kang. He wanted to make Mr. Zhang sit down. He opened his mouth, but he coughed violently, "cough, cough..."

 Chapter 350

    Seeing that he coughed at such an important moment, Dabao was worried, "Dad, I said you..."

    The words sound when seeing Zhang Ye displeased facial expression swallowed to go back.

    Feng ER Niang quickly climbed up the Kang, patted him on the back and whispered, "if you have something to say, don''t worry."

    Aunt Li was also worried and complained, "brother, what day is it today? Can''t you bear it?"

    "Gu, what you''re saying is that coughing can be restrained."

    Feng''er was in her house, waiting for Master Zhang to come. They talked.

    Can hear his father cough, aunt and brother complain, did not resist, opened the curtain out, directly over here.

    Aunt Li was worried, "what are you doing out there? Go back quickly! Go back

    Feng''er, wearing a thin red coat today, strides over and looks at Mr. Zhang calmly. "This is the situation in my family. If you don''t want to get married, you can go back with something."

    Aunt Li didn''t hold back and hit her, "you child, what do you say? Today is your engagement day. Don''t you want to kill your parents?"

    Feng''er''s father just stopped coughing. After listening to feng''er''s words, he coughed fiercely.

    Feng son hurriedly stretched out her hand and helped slap him on the back, "Dad, don''t worry, don''t worry."

    Feng ER''s father pushed her, "you, you think, cough... I''m so angry... Cough... Cough..."

    Other people''s daughters, as big as this, have several children. Feng''er was implicated by his father, not to mention his mother-in-law. Now it''s hard to meet such a good family. How can the child say such a thing?

    "Dad..."

    Feng''er''s eyes are a little red. She also knows that master Zhang''s condition is good, but she can''t do it for herself. She doesn''t care about her family in the future.

    "Since I''m engaged, naturally I agree with the marriage. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Mr. Zhang suddenly spoke.

    Everyone in the room was stunned. Aunt Li and Dabao were ecstatic. Aunt Li was even more happy to clap her hands, "I said that Mr. Zhang was the one who had feelings."

    He sat, turned around, pulled a worn wooden stool, wiped it with his sleeve, and then handed it to Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, you sit, you sit."

    Dabao also took an old pottery bowl, poured water, and politely handed it to Mr. Zhang, "brother-in-law, you drink water."

    He followed the fat fellow, and did not dare to make any big moves. He knew in his heart that if he really committed a crime, he would not even have a person to protect him.

    But with Mr. Zhang as a backer, he will be able to walk horizontally in the county and let those who looked down on him in the past shout "Mr."!

    Feng''er''s parents were also pleasantly surprised. There were tears in feng''er''s eyes. They rubbed the half new corners of their clothes with their hands. "Good, good, really good."

    "You, don''t worry..."

    Feng''er''s father gasped for breath and promised, "when you become, when you get married, after that, I, we will never, never implicate you and you."

    Feng son tightly pursed lips, "you can want to be good, my father this kind of situation, I won''t ignore in the future."

    "You child..."

    Aunt Li was so angry that she reached out and hit her again.

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang said softly that he agreed with her.

    "Oh, dear."

    Aunt Li was overjoyed. "Elder brother and sister-in-law, I really helped you find a good uncle. Now you can rest assured."

    Two people smile, "rest assured, rest assured."

    The voices inside the house were heard clearly outside. Song and Ming Dynasties held bowls and pretended to drink water, but they looked at each other.

    Several people don''t understand. Is there water in my head? After taking over such a large family, it will be a bottomless pit!

    Xia Xi looks as usual, the corners of her mouth always hold a faint smile.

    On the way back, everyone was silent, and song and Ming didn''t have the joy when they came.

    All the way to the gate of Zhang Jia, they got out of the carriage and looked at each other. Without going home, they went home.

    Xia Xi sat in the carriage and didn''t go down. She said to Mr. Zhang, "I''m going back, too. Please tell me."

    Aunt Zhang is still happily waiting at home, waiting to come and go, only waiting for Mr. Zhang to come back alone, the rest of the people did not even see the figure, smiling, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. Everything''s fine. They said they were busy at home and they all went back."

    Aunt Zhang doesn''t believe it, and other people don''t say it. Even the song and Ming Dynasties will come in and make trouble. It''s unusual to be so quiet today. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang has nothing to hide about what happened just now.

    After hearing this, Aunt Zhang sighed, "what else should I do? It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for lady Xia, I''d be in a sickly condition. Besides, we''re not short of this silver. "

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang said, "nothing. I went to the store."

    "You wait..."

    Aunt Zhang called to him, "you said that feng''er''s father was ill, Xia Xi, she..."

    Xia Xi can cure such a severe heart disease, and Feng ER''s father''s disease may also be able to.

    Mr. Zhang was stunned.

    "Why don''t you ask Xia Xi?"

    Aunt Zhang tentatively said that since she has decided to marry, she will soon be a family. Xia Xi should be able to help.

    "Say it again."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t answer, so he turned and went out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, Xia Xi went back to Luochen villa.

    Wind Che almost good, Xia Xi accompanied him to play two games of chess, two even.

    Knowing that she is letting herself, Fengche doesn''t want to play any more. She puts her pieces in the chess box. "It''s not the way you always run back and forth, or I''ll move to my father-in-law''s house tomorrow."

    Xia Xi

    He turned his head and did not say a word.

    The breeze Che is not comfortable that sees, touched to touch nose.

    Xia Xi laughs and teases, "young master Feng, I don''t know when you are so cheeky. You want to live in my house without engagement or marriage?"

    "Or shall I buy a house by the side?"

    Fengche tries to discuss.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi responded happily.

    Wind Che a joy.

    But his joy has not yet reached his face. Xia Xi started to clean up the chessboard and asked with a smile, "do you have any silver?"

    Feng Che

    Outside the door, Feng an and Feng Zhong almost burst out laughing. The young master handed over the power of the family to Xia Niangzi. Now he''s flat.

    Inside the house, Xia Xi also kept from laughing, "you, stay in the villa well. When you are well, you can..."

    Xia Xi''s voice is small. Feng an and Feng Zhong don''t hear it even though they have long ears.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi didn''t arrive at the store until the sun was up.

    These days, the second floor is full every day.

    Shi Sanxiang is full of energy and energy. She is lively now. She just comes here and tut tut twice. Just about to speak, Master Zhang comes in from the outside. "Lady Xia, there is a master Dou looking for you outside."

 Chapter 351

    Xia Xi comes outside the store.

    Mr. Dou stood in front of the door. He was in his forties. He was kind-hearted and dressed in brocade. He was accompanied by the housekeeper.

    See Xia Xi come out, politely bow, "Dou some venture to come to disturb, also please Xia Niang son don''t blame."

    "Mr. Dou is polite. I don''t know if Mr. Dou is coming. What''s the matter?"

    Master Dou turned his eyes, looked at the people standing in line, and asked with a smile, "I wonder if we can find a quiet place to talk."

    Xia Xi step back, get out of the way, "master Dou, please come to the second floor."

    Xia Xi and he always have no intersection, the only thing is to clean up the excrement and urine.

    Mr. Dou stepped into the shop and was surprised when he saw the spiral stairs. "I''ve heard that lady Xia''s restaurant is different. Today, it really deserves its reputation."

    "Mr. Dou is flattered."

    Xia Xi leads people to the upstairs and finds the elegant room beside the stairs to sit down. Qian''er asks people to serve tea.

    "Master Dou''s visit today is..."

    Xia Xi comes to the point.

    Master Dou chuckled and stroked his short beard. "A few days ago, the master came to me and asked me to separate half of the people''s excrement and urine in Pingyang County. I didn''t want to respond at that time. But the master said that lady Xia and the county master had a very close relationship. I had to let them out for half a year. Later, I heard that you had come up with other ways to solve the problem, so I had the cheek to come to the door, I want lady Xia to give me that half year''s money. "

    Then, afraid of Xia Xi''s misunderstanding, he explained, "Lady Xia doesn''t know something. There are thousands of acres of fertile land in my family. I really need these. Can lady Xia give them to me?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi was very happy. She only had dozens of acres of wasteland, less than one tenth of master Dou''s thousands of acres of fertile land. What''s more, she didn''t think about it at that time and snatched it from master Dou. Since master Dou came to the house in person, it''s good for her to give her a favor.

    I didn''t expect that Xia Xi would be so happy. Master Dou was very surprised. "Thank you, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi waved, "no! However, I promised my master that he would pay me the labor cost every month, plus ten liang of silver. "

    Master Dou was stunned, then said with a smile, "should, should."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside, Mr. Zhang stood in front of the door, still expressionless.

    Song and Ming stood far away, but they didn''t come. They got together and talked in a low voice,

    "Do you think big brother is happy or unhappy?"

    "Of course not. Don''t you see that he looks worse today?"

    "I didn''t see it, but I watched him as usual."

    "Go, you fool. Two eyes are for breathing."

    Song Ming said that he was not.

    Zhang Qi was unconvinced, "what you have is for..."

    The words sound in inadvertently looked over there after a pause.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhang Qi pointed that way.

    Three people together brush brush to see, Feng son is far toward this side and come.

    Song Ming opened his eyes, "I drop a mother ah, this is to find big brother?"

    "Nonsense!"

    This time it''s Zhang Qi''s turn to say, "I''m not here to look for big brother, or I''m here to look for you?"

    "Shall we..."

    When he said this, the other three stepped back and left him in the same place, "if you want to go, we won''t go."

    No matter what, feng''er is Zhang Ye''s daughter-in-law now. They don''t dare to stop him.

    Song Ming rolled his sleeve, "you counsellors."

    With that, he raised his feet. When several people thought he was going to stop people, he turned his steps and went to Mr. Zhang.

    Zhang Qi several

    Song Ming with the sound of ridicule floating into the ear, "big brother, feng''er girl came."

    Zhang Ye had seen it for a long time. Standing in the same place, he took a light look at him.

    Song Ming''s heart is hairy and he can''t help but step back and mutter in his heart, is he happy or unhappy?

    Feng''er came over with blood in her eyes. When she came to Mr. Zhang, she handed him the shoes she had made last night. "That pair of old shoes on your feet is old. I made a new pair for you. Would you like to have a try?"

    Song Ming looks at Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang slowly reached out his hand, took the shoes, said, "you wait", and turned to the backyard.

    Song Ming

    Shouldn''t people be invited in at this time? What''s the matter with people hanging out?

    Feng son didn''t feel what, she originally thought to send the shoes to the home, think of this point, he is here, then came over.

    Mr. Zhang came out quickly, wearing new shoes on his feet and no expression on his face as usual, "very suitable, thank you."

    Feng''er said with a smile, "it''s just right. In a moment, I''ll pull some materials and make two suits for you. What color do you like?"

    Zhang Ye doesn''t dislike his father''s illness, so feng''er didn''t fall asleep all night.

    She is such a big girl that she hasn''t talked about her mother-in-law''s family, even though she is dragged down by the family.

    But there is another point, that is, every time she goes on a blind date, she will tell her family''s conditions, which is the same as yesterday. It shows that she will not ignore her family in the future. This also makes many people retreat. Originally, no one''s life is rich, and it will be even more difficult to get along with another patient.

    Master Zhang''s words are simple and comprehensive, "blue."

    Did not hear another, Phoenix son smile to ask, "still have?"

    "No, just cyan."

    "Well, I''m going to pull the material."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Mr. Zhang turned and went into the room. He quickly packed two dishes and handed them to her

    Feng son flurried to wave a hand, "need not, need not."

    "Take it."

    Mr. Zhang handed it forward again. "It''s not spicy. Go back and give it to my uncle."

    Feng''er stepped back.

    "Take it."

    Mr. Zhang came forward, grabbed her hand and handed the dish to her.

    The fine son walks to come over today, just turned a corner, then saw this scene, the footstep retreated to go back again.

    Feng ER''s face is a little red. She grabs the packaged food in her hand and whispers, "I''ll go."

    "Well."

    Feng''er turned around and walked faster.

    Song Ming pulls Zhang Ye''s sleeve.

    Mr. Zhang, look at him.

    Song Ming nuzui toward the direction of feng''er, "brother, you go to see her off."

    "No, she can''t get lost."

    Song Ming

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi sent master Dou down to see him get into the carriage.

    On the carriage, the housekeeper sitting in front of the carriage half sideways and said to the inside of the carriage, "master, I didn''t expect lady Xia to be so easy to talk."

    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either."

    I thought the membership fee would be so easy to agree.

    "A woman who can gain a firm foothold in Pingyang County in a short period of half a year does have unusual skills. Remember that she should not be provoked in the future."

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper answered in a low voice.

    The carriage suddenly bumped. The housekeeper almost fell down because he didn''t sit down. He held the shed with his hand and was still in shock. He opened his mouth and scolded the driver, "how did you catch the carriage..."

    Feng son is carrying the vegetable to walk, the carriage passes by her side, smell speech to see one eye toward this side.

    The housekeeper just saw her appearance, the scolding voice suddenly stopped, and her eyes were incredulous.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Master Dou''s voice came out of the car.

    "Master, master..."

    Before the coachman answered, the housekeeper''s voice trembled.

    "I, I, I..."

    The housekeeper had never been like this before. Master Dou opened the car curtain and said, "what''s the matter?"

    The carriage had passed by feng''er, and the housekeeper''s neck was still twisted to look at the left rear. After listening to master Dou''s question, he turned his head. "Master, that, that, that aunt, that girl looks like his wife."

 Chapter 352

    "Stop the car!"

    Master Dou shouts. The coachman pulls in the reins and the carriage stops immediately.

    "Say it again."

    Master Dou was in a state of excitement and urgency.

    "Really, as if!"

    "Where is it?"

    "In..."

    The housekeeper''s hand was about to point back, and feng''er happened to pass by the carriage.

    "Just, just..."

    She didn''t say her words yet. Seeing that feng''er went straight by the carriage, the housekeeper cried out, "aunt, girl!"

    Feng''er, look here.

    Master Dou couldn''t believe his eyes. He raised his right hand and rubbed it. Feng''er was still standing there, puzzled, "are you calling me?"

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    The housekeeper jumped out of the carriage and quickly came to feng''er. He couldn''t stop looking at her face.

    Aware of her look, feng''er stepped back and watched him warily, "what''s the matter?"

    "Please, miss..."

    The housekeeper''s lips were shaking. "You, what kind of food are you carrying?"

    Phoenix son this just received the idea of vigilance, raised the dish in the hand, show a smile, stretch out a hand to point toward the direction of the fast food restaurant, "this is the lucky fast food restaurant to sell, you can go there to buy."

    "Thank you, thank you."

    "Nothing."

    Feng''er finished and went on.

    Master Dou opened his mouth and watched feng''er go away.

    "Master."

    The Butler returned to the carriage.

    "Keep up and see where she''s going?"

    "Yes."

    Master Dou has been staring at the direction of feng''er''s walking. Seeing that she has turned a corner and disappeared in her sight, he is immediately worried. "Hurry up, hurry up, follow her!"

    The coachman threw the whip and quickly followed. When he turned the corner, feng''er disappeared.

    This area is full of shops, people are missing, should be into the shop.

    Master Dou can''t wait. He gets out of the carriage and looks for it one by one. He sees feng''er in a cloth shop. He takes a deep breath and walks in.

    Feng''er is bargaining, "I want two materials, you give me cheaper."

    Mr. Dou went over and looked at the material she had chosen. It was blue, and his heart hurt. When his wife was alive, she liked his blue clothes very much. In the closet at home, she still keeps the ones she made for him.

    Come forward, "this dress material how much a foot, I want all."

    The man was just greeting feng''er. He immediately came over and said with a smile, "Fifty Wen a foot. If you want all this cloth, I''ll give you forty-eight Wen."

    "Housekeeper!"

    The housekeeper came in and took out the money.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Feng''er put her hand on the cloth and said, "I came first. I''ll pull two bodies first."

    "This..."

    The man is in a bit of a dilemma. Feng''er came first, but she hasn''t paid the bill yet. What the master wants is this piece of cloth. If feng''er is torn, what should the master do if he doesn''t want it.

    With a smile on her face, "this girl, if you look at something else, we have a lot of good cloth in our shop."

    "I''ll take the blue one."

    "You..."

    "Cough..."

    Master Dou repressed his excitement and coughed twice. His eyes seemed to pass over feng''er''s face and said to her, "since the girl likes it, I can give it to her. If it''s too much, it won''t work."

    Feng son hastens to answer words, "a body also goes."

    Although the cyan cloth is not superior, it is also medium and superior. Lord Zhang will not lose face if he wears it.

    "Man, pull her out."

    "Ah."

    The man was very happy. He quickly measured it with a ruler, cut it off with scissors, folded it, wrapped it with a piece of paper for cloth, and handed it to feng''er, "girl, you''ve met a good man today."

    Feng''er took it and nodded to master Dou, "thank you very much."

    Master Dou tried his best to suppress his excitement and waved his hand casually, "thank you."

    Feng''er takes out the copper and checks out.

    Master Dou pretended to be casual and asked, "man, are there any people who can make clothes in your county? I want to make all these fabrics into clothes? "

    Feng''er''s hand of handing over the copper plate pauses. This piece of cloth has to make many clothes.

    "Yes."

    The man should, pointing to the right direction, "you go out and turn right, there is a tailor at the end of this street..."

    Feng ER cut off his words and said to master Dou, "I''ll make clothes for people."

    "That would be wonderful."

    With light in his eyes, master Dou tried his best to control his emotions and said slowly, "dare you ask me if you have time to help me make this cloth into clothes?"

    "Yes."

    "Then..."

    Mr. Dou put on the appearance of talking about things, "how to calculate the salary?"

    "What do you want to make, a robe or a tunic?"

    "Robes."

    "Twenty five Wen for one thing, but if you do more, I''ll take twenty Wen for you."

    "Thank you very much. I don''t know where the girl''s tailor shop is?"

    "I don''t have a tailor''s shop. I make clothes at home."

    "This..."

    Master Dou hesitated for a moment. "We have to go to the girl''s house, or we can''t get the clothes."

    Seeing him hesitating, feng''er thought that things would not come to an end. Hearing what he said, she immediately said, "this is of course. Even if you don''t say it, I will lead you to the past."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Master Dou can''t wait.

    "Wait a minute."

    Feng''er gave the copper to the man and took back her hand. "Excuse me, where are the people who want to make clothes? I want to measure them."

    Master Dou straightened his body slightly. "I''m sorry."

    Phoenix son don''t understand, doubt of see him.

    The housekeeper explained with great insight, "these fabrics are made by our master."

    Feng''er is surprised, "you yourself?"

    "Yes, I prefer the blue cloth. Today, I finally bought a suitable one. I want to make more clothes."

    Phoenix son can''t understand, even if again like, also can''t do so many body, not afraid to wear tired of, however, this doesn''t concern her business, as long as she make clothes, the other party give money.

    "Then go to my house."

    Phoenix son didn''t think much, one hand with vegetables, one hand with cloth, turned and walked out.

    When she raised her foot, master Dou also raised his foot, and the housekeeper fell behind, "man, please send us the cloth to the carriage."

    Feng''er went out of the door and waited for a moment. Seeing that master Dou got on the carriage, the man put the cloth on the carriage and then led the way to his home.

    The west of the city is far away from here. It took less than half an hour to get to their door. Feng''er stops and turns back, "this is my home."

    Master Dou also came down from the carriage and looked at the dilapidated room in front of him. He frowned slightly. "Does the girl live here?"

    "Cough..."

    Mr. Dou''s words fell, and a cough came from the house.

 Chapter 353

    Then there was a woman''s gentle voice, "father, drink some water."

    Feng''er nodded, "this is my home. My father is in poor health, so I make clothes to support my family."

    Master Dou nodded.

    "Dabao."

    Feng''er shouts.

    No one answered, but feng''er''s mother came out of the house. There was a carriage in front of the door. She was stunned for a moment. "Feng''er, this is..."

    "I went to buy cloth, and when the master wanted to find someone to make clothes, I brought them over."

    Feng son said, three steps two steps past, hand the vegetables and cloth to his mother''s hand, "you take these in."

    "Oh, good."

    The woman turned and entered the room.

    Feng''er came back and went to the back of the car. "Take down the cloth and give it to me. When do you want this dress?"

    Mr. Dou followed, didn''t let the man do it. He took the cloth out of the carriage and said, "I''ll help the girl take it in."

    "No, my family is too humble to entertain you."

    Then feng''er stretched out her hands.

    Mr. Dou hesitated and put the cloth in her hand. Seeing that her body sank because of the heavy cloth, he felt painful and subconsciously extended his hand to help.

    Feng''er quickly hugged the cloth and said, "you wait." then she took it to the house and came out again. With a piece of rope in her hand, she came to measure master Dou''s size and asked again, "when do you want these clothes?"

    "How long can a girl make one?"

    "A day and a half."

    "I''ll come every two days. If I don''t have time, I''ll let my servants come to pick it up."

    Feng son didn''t think much, nodded to answer next, "can."

    Master Dou motioned, and the housekeeper came forward, took out a bunch of copper plates from the cloth shop and handed them to feng''er. "This is a deposit of 100 Wen. Girl, put it away first."

    Feng''er takes it and takes it back to the house.

    Master Dou followed her all the time until her figure disappeared in the house, then he turned and got on the carriage.

    After waiting for the carriage to go out for a while, he told the housekeeper, "go and find out what''s going on in this girl''s house."

    Looking for a secluded place, the coachman stopped the carriage, and the housekeeper got out of the carriage to inquire.

    Mr. Dou leans on the wall of the car, and all he sees is feng''er''s face. Then another face slowly emerges, and the two faces slowly merge together.

    Master Dou unconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to catch something. He murmured, "Qing''er!"

    He grabbed the empty hand and blinked. Then he realized that he was in the carriage. There was no one in front of him. His face suddenly became very painful.

    When the housekeeper came back, he lifted the curtain of his car and was about to report it. Looking at master Dou''s look, he knew that he thought of his dead wife again. After a moment''s silence, he said, "master, I have heard."

    The housekeeper reported everything he had heard.

    After listening to it, master Dou was silent for a long time, then he gently waved his hand, "let''s go."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng''er''s house.

    He carried the cloth into his house and took the string of copper plates given by the housekeeper to his mother. "Put the money away."

    Feng ER Niang took it, lifted an old cupboard on the Kang and put it in carefully.

    Feng''er picked up the dishes on the table and went to the kitchen. She pulled out two and a half bowls and put the rest to the bottom of the pot. She added water to the pot and put three Wotou in it. After heating, she went to her parents'' house.

    The smell of incense immediately filled the room.

    "Father and mother, this is from Mr. Zhang. Eat while it''s hot."

    The family condition is not good, has not eaten such fragrant food for a long time, the Phoenix son father throat moved for a while, stretched out a hand toward own daughter-in-law.

    Feng ER Niang helped him well, put his usual table in front of him, put two kinds of dishes and Wotou on the table, and said with a smile, "eat it."

    "Niang also follows to eat, still have many."

    "I won''t eat it. I''ll keep it for your father."

    Feng ER''s father took her to sit down and stuffed her with chopsticks. "Eat it. It''s rare to eat such a delicious meal."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng''er went back to the house, spread out some of the cloth, and cut out the clothes according to the size just measured.

    "What smells so good?"

    The voice of Dabao rang out in the yard, and the words fell. The man also went to the house and looked at the dishes on the table. His eyes lit up. "Dad, mom, what''s the big fortune our family has made today? How can we eat the food from the auspicious fast food restaurant?"

    Even if he only ate it once, he would never forget it.

    Feng ER Niang just ate a few small mouthfuls. Seeing her eldest son, she immediately gave him the chopsticks in her hand. "Your elder sister made a pair of shoes for Mr. Zhang and sent them to him. He gave them to you."

    Dabao was not polite. He took it and sat down. He took big mouthfuls of vegetables and stuffed his mouth with them. He asked vaguely, "is it so good?"

    "Who said no?"

    Daughter said a good mother-in-law''s family, Phoenix son Niang hit yesterday, the melancholy cloud on the face went a lot.

    After a few mouthfuls, there was not much food left in the bowl. Dabao put some in his mouth and said, "is that the only thing I gave you?"

    Feng''er''s mother just wanted to answer. Feng''er was shouting in the room, "Dabao!"

    Dabao quickly put down his chopsticks, quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and wiped his mouth. He went to the Phoenix House and said, "elder sister, you call me."

    Feng''er bent over and cut out her clothes. "Why didn''t you go to work today?"

    Dabao put his hands into his sleeves and shrunk, "I''m not alive today."

    He has no skill, squatting on the street waiting for work. Of course, it was two years ago. At that time, he was still young and knew that the family was waiting for money. Feng''er asked him to go, so he went there. But now, he''s fooling around with a group of friends. From time to time, he gets some money back to his family, fooling them into making money by themselves. Everyone in the family believes that it''s true, and no one doubts him.

    "If you don''t have a job, you have to wait there, or you can''t wait for it."

    "I see, sister."

    Dabao answered, and then he turned his eyes a few times, "elder sister, tell your brother-in-law, let me go to the fast food restaurant with ER Bao and San Bao."

    Phoenix son in the hand movement doesn''t stop, "hear that the person inside is trained, what can you do when you go?"

    "You don''t know..."

    Dabao lay on one side, looking at her and said, "I''ve inquired. Those people outside used to be under the hands of their brother-in-law, and they can''t do anything. Now they just yell outside and let people line up. They have several liang of silver in a month."

    Feng ER straightened up, "how many liang?"

    Dabao also stood up and said, "yes, if I and two treasures and three treasures had that income, our family would not be so poor in the future, and my father would not have to worry about the cost of medicine."

    "No way."

    Feng''er shook her head. "They are all radishes and pits. What''s the matter with you? What''s more, it''s easy to earn a few liang of silver. People''s work is not as simple as you see. "

    "Ouch."

    Dabao stamped his feet anxiously, "elder sister, isn''t it a job to make people line up? What''s the difficulty? You go to talk about it. If you think three treasures are small, I can go with two treasures. "

 Chapter 354

    "No way!"

    Feng''er objected. She put the cut materials together, folded the remaining cloth, put it aside, took the needle and thread, and began to sew clothes.

    "You go to the street first and wait for work. We''ll talk about it later."

    Dabao couldn''t help it, but he didn''t dare to push it too hard. His eyes turned again. "Elder sister, give me my fine cloth clothes, and I''ll put them on to my aunt''s house."

    Feng son how can not understand his mind, nothing but let his aunt to say.

    Feng''er didn''t move. "Dabao, if you want your aunt to talk about it, I''ll see how to deal with you when my sister comes back!"

    Dabao is not afraid of his mother, but of feng''er. Not only because feng''er took care of him since childhood, but also because he stole things from his neighbors when he was a child. Feng''er beat him and beat him to death. Although feng''er was thin and weak, she was cruel to fight. Dabao didn''t let her fight for half a month. Since then, when she saw her angry, she was scared.

    Dabao immediately lost his spirit. "OK... If I don''t go, I can go back to my room and sleep."

    Said, out of the house, while Feng son did not pay attention, tiptoe to the kitchen, carefully open the tank, see the food inside, happy only grin.

    He took a pottery bowl, poured out some of the two dishes and put them back as they were. He put the bowl in his arms, walked out of the courtyard, took the bowl, hummed a little song, and went to find his friends.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, after waiting for feng''er to leave, Qing''er pretended that she didn''t see anything. She said hello to Mr. Zhang as usual, and then walked into the shop.

    Now she picks up the children in the family carriage, and in the evening, if she doesn''t come to the store, she hardly meets Mr. Zhang.

    "Elder sister, your shop is busy. I want to go to Qingyun county to see the income of teahouses and jewelry shops?"

    "This time

    Youbao''s mother was thrown out of the county that day and never showed up again. Youbao didn''t know where she was hiding. Xia Xi shook her head. "Wait until you find Youbao."

    "We haven''t been to the shop there for a long time. Besides, you Bao doesn''t know when he will show up. We can''t wait like this. I have discussed with my parents, and they have agreed to let me go. "

    Business really can''t be left unattended, Xia Xi thought for a moment, "in this way, let Mr. Zhang accompany you."

    "No

    Qing''er is so generous that she can''t see any difference. "Master Zhang is the one who has decided to marry now. We have to avoid suspicion."

    Xia Xi patted on the forehead, "I really forget this stubble. You can go back tomorrow. I''ll go back to the villa tonight and borrow someone for your brother-in-law."

    "All right."

    As long as you can go and check the shop, you don''t care about sunny days.

    In the evening, back to the villa, Xia Xi told Feng Che about it. Naturally, Feng Che would not miss a good opportunity to flatter his sister-in-law. He borrowed both Feng an and Feng Zhong, "let them all go, and teach Qi Er their new moves by the way."

    The next morning, Feng an and Feng Zhong come to the store with Xia Xi. Qing''er is waiting at the door of the store after seeing her child off.

    Knowing that they were going with them, I was very happy. After thanking them, I got into the carriage. Feng an and Feng Zhong rode behind.

    Song Ming looked at it and wondered that in the past such jobs were all done by big brother.

    Come forward, bump Zhang Ye''s shoulder, "big brother, what is Qing Er girl doing?"

    Mr. Zhang''s hand on his side tightened and did not answer. He looked at the carriage and lowered his eyelids.

    At noon, Mr. Dou''s carriage came and stopped at the designated position. Mr. Dou came down from above and looked at Mr. Zhang standing at the door.

    Yesterday, the housekeeper found out that feng''er had made an appointment with Mr. Zhang just a few days ago. Mr. Dou couldn''t help but came here again today just to see Mr. Zhang.

    Yesterday, he came. Mr. Zhang remembered him. Seeing him coming, he asked directly, "Mr. Dou, are you..."

    "I''ve heard that the food in your restaurant is very delicious. I was in a hurry to go back yesterday, but I can''t help coming back today."

    Listen to him say is to come to eat, Zhang Ye get out of the body, make a please gesture, "Dou master, upstairs please."

    Mr. Dou went in, and Mr. Zhang followed him up the stairs.

    Master Dou''s pace slowed down a little. "You Xia Niang Zi are really smart. Just this staircase, I don''t know how many restaurants you''ve compared."

    "Yes," he said

    Master Dou asked casually, "are you only in charge of the upstairs and downstairs?"

    "No, I''m just in charge of leading the guests to the stairway. The rest will be taken care of."

    Master Dou nodded and followed him to the second floor. Sure enough, qian''er and the girls met at the entrance of the stairs. After asking master Dou which elegant room to go to, she asked the girl to take him.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t turn downstairs as usual. He opened his lips and wanted to ask what Qing''er was doing. When the words came to his mouth, he thought it was wrong and swallowed them back.

    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    Looking at him standing still, qian''er asked with a smile.

    "Nothing."

    Mr. Zhang turned and went downstairs.

    Master Dou looked back and saw his back as he went down. He was vigorous and steady.

    Master Zhang went to the backyard and told Xia Xi about master Dou,

    "You tell qian''er to give Mr. Dou a discount when you check out."

    "How much discount?"

    "10% off."

    Master Dou is a rich man. Maybe there will be a time to deal with him in the future.

    Mr. Zhang went back upstairs and sent a message to qian''er.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The elegant room upstairs.

    "Housekeeper, what do you think of Mr. Zhang?"

    Mr. Dou asked in a voice.

    The housekeeper bowed, "very steady."

    After a moment''s silence, master Dou asked, "what about me?"

    "Not as good as the master, of course."

    With a bitter smile, master Dou touched his beard and said, "I am old."

    "The master is just in his early 40s. How can he be old at that age?"

    "I''m really old. Since Qing''er left, my heart has gone with her."

    The housekeeper didn''t answer.

    "Go and find out, what''s the origin of Mr. Zhang?"

    When the housekeeper went down, master Dou got up and came to the window. His eyes fell on Master Zhang.

    Aware that someone was looking at him, Mr. Zhang turned and looked upstairs.

    Master Dou smiles at him and points to the distance, indicating that he is looking at the scenery.

    Mr. Zhang nodded and turned away.

    Mr. Dou sat back in his chair, picked up his tea cup and took several mouthfuls.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he had enough to eat, the housekeeper came back and whispered for a long time. Master Dou''s face kept changing. When he finished, he asked, "are you serious?"

    "It''s true."

    The housekeeper''s voice was very low. "I heard that he used to run errands for the county master, so I went to ask the master carefully and gave him money. What he said to me is absolutely right."

    Mr. Dou overturned the tea cup in front of him. "It''s disgusting!"

 Chapter 355

    When the tea cup was knocked over, the tea water spilled out and flowed down the table to the ground. The sound of "tick, tick" stimulated master Dou''s nerves.

    It turns out that Zhang Ye has an affair with Xia Xi. No wonder he can be the second leader in this shop.

    The housekeeper didn''t finish, he continued to lower his voice. "Originally, these two people were about to become. Who knows that lady Xia suddenly changed her heart and took a fancy to others. This master was unwilling to work in this shop, so that she could get a job in the near future and save lady Xia''s heart. I''m afraid that''s why he''s engaged to miss feng''er. I''m afraid he''s trying to cover people''s eyes and ears, so that people can''t guess what he''s really thinking. "

    The housekeeper told master Dou everything he had said.

    Master Dou''s anger couldn''t be suppressed. He suddenly reached out and overturned the table. All the dishes on the table made a loud noise on the ground.

    The girl at the door, hearing the news, did not dare to go in and ran to report to qian''er.

    Qian''er also heard that she had already walked towards this time. She went to the door of Ya''an and knocked on the door.

    "Come in!"

    Master Dou''s voice came out with a strong fire.

    Qian''er went in and gasped at the mess.

    Master Dou''s face was livid, and the housekeeper stood aside and did not dare to speak.

    "What''s the matter, please?"

    Qian''er asked.

    Mr. Dou is still polite. "I''m sorry, I''m teaching my servants a lesson. I can''t help but call you lady Xia. I''ll pay you how much."

    "Just a moment, please."

    Qian''er closes the door and goes out to let people call Xia Xi.

    Inside, the housekeeper looked up, "master, you..."

    Master Dou waved his hand and swallowed the words from the housekeeper.

    Xia Xi quickly came up and asked people to clean up. Before he spoke, master Dou said, "Lady Xia, I''ll pay you how much."

    Xia Xi called to qian''er and asked her to calculate, "I''ll give you a discount on the food, plus the damaged things, it''s a total of 150 Liang."

    "Housekeeper, give me the money."

    The housekeeper cried and took out two hundred Liang silver tickets to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi didn''t move. Qian Er took it and went out to give him change.

    Mr. Dou''s face was still livid and his tone was not very good. "I''m sorry, lady Xia. I didn''t control it for a while."

    Xia Xi joked half true and half false, "master Dou has set a precedent for my restaurant. Since I opened my business, not to mention the one who lifted the table, there is no one who threw a plate."

    With that, Xia Xi turned the table and said, "fortunately, the table is OK, otherwise master Dou will lose a lot today. My table is two thousand two thousand one."

    "Hiss..."

    The housekeeper couldn''t help pumping.

    Xia Xi doesn''t have a deep look at him. The housekeeper quickly lowers his head. Xia Xi''s eyes are too terrible, as if he and the master are acting.

    Master Dou narrowed his eyes and said, "Lady Xia is not only different, but also the furnishings in this restaurant. It''s really admirable."

    "Master Dou is really right."

    Xia Xi is not guilty of the words, "my restaurant is different, otherwise how can you stand out in this restaurant, these meals, master Dou didn''t eat, it''s a pity."

    Master Dou looked at her, and his face turned blue. He didn''t seem to understand what she said. "It''s OK. I''ll eat it again in the future."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "it''s OK, but I hope master Dou won''t be so angry next time. After all, the dishes and bowls here are specially made. If you drop one set, I''ll lose one. If you come more times, my restaurant will close because there are no dishes."

    Master Dou''s blue face completely retreated, ha ha a smile, "Xia Niang Zi said and laughed, you can rest assured that there will never be a next time."

    Xia Xi also showed a smile, "that''s good."

    Qing''er finds 50 silver tickets and gives them to the housekeeper. Xia Xi goes out with her.

    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and approached master Dou slightly. His voice couldn''t be lower. "Master, it''s hard to deal with Lady Xia."

    He has been with the master for many years. He has seen all kinds of people, but Xia Xi is the only one. He doesn''t speak when he enters the door, so he can see that the master is not really angry.

    He has never met such a person.

    Master Dou''s face sank again. Lady Xia was so fierce that how could feng''er be her opponent.

    The master and the servant stayed in Yajian for a quarter of an hour before they came out. Master Dou''s face had recovered as usual. The housekeeper bowed his head and followed him step by step. At first sight, he made a mistake and was scolded.

    They went downstairs and passed Mr. Zhang. Mr. Dou stopped.

    Zhang Ye also saw him and nodded slightly.

    Master Dou also nodded his head, passed by him and directly got into the carriage.

    The sound just now was heard downstairs. Looking at the carriage leaving, Song Ming came up to Mr. Zhang and pointed to the carriage that was far away. "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s none of your business. Don''t pry."

    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at the far carriage. Mr. Zhang frowned slightly. I don''t know if it was his illusion. When Mr. Dou was by his side just now, he felt his deep hostility.

    But they only met twice in total. I don''t know where the hostility of master Dou came from.

    The next day, when it was time to pick up the clothes, master Dou came to feng''er''s house in a carriage.

    Feng son has already made a piece, the stack of neat put aside, the hand still is making another piece.

    "Miss feng''er."

    The Butler got out of the carriage and called outside.

    Feng''er put down her clothes and picked up the clothes she had made. She moved an old wooden stool to the yard and said, "here, please come in."

    Hearing her voice, master Dou came down from the carriage, and his eyes fell on her face. After several greedy glances, he looked at the clothes in her hand and walked into the yard.

    Feng''er put the wooden stool in front of him and put the clothes on it. "I''m sorry, there''s no place at home. If you don''t mind, you can try the clothes in this yard."

    I thought the wooden stool was for my master. When feng''er said that, the housekeeper''s face twitched and asked the master to change clothes in the yard. Fortunately, she could think of it. Who doesn''t know that their master is a man who wants face. How can

    The idea declined, then opened wide eyes, Leng Leng looked at him, that wants the face master to actually start to untie the clothes button on own robe.

    The housekeeper''s eyes are about to stare out, "master, master..."

    Master Dou didn''t even look at him. He took off his robe and put on a new one. It was just right.

    "The girl is really a good craftsman."

    Master Dou couldn''t help looking at feng''er and praising her.

    "Yes, yes."

    The housekeeper followed him with a lot of insight. "Feng''er girl is so skilled. She can make such a suitable dress only by this rope."

    Feng''er was about to speak with a smile in the corner of her mouth. Sanbao rushed over and yelled, "elder sister, brother Dabao has been beaten!"

 Chapter 356

    Feng son facial expression a change, "where?"

    "Waiting for the living place."

    Phoenix son raises a leg to run toward that place, three treasures also followed up.

    Master Dou went out of the yard, got into the carriage, and told the housekeeper, "go, follow up and have a look!"

    Xicheng street.

    The street is very wide, and both sides are full of people who come here to look for life. At this time, people gather and talk about it.

    In the middle of the crowd, Dabao was lying on the ground with his stomach covered.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go

    Three treasures squeeze the crowd of onlookers and let feng''er go in.

    See the big treasure that falls on the ground at a glance, a sound of "boom" in Feng ER''s brain, quickly run past, crouch in front of him, "big treasure, how are you?"

    Dabao''s face was pale and he was sweating. When he heard feng''er''s voice, he shivered, "elder sister, I''m ok."

    "How could it be all right? I saw them hit you with my own eyes. "

    Sanbao''s voice was weeping. Several people beat his elder brother. He was so scared that he ran home to call someone.

    "Go, go to the hospital!"

    Feng''er bent down to help him.

    Big treasure painful "sizzle" a, "elder sister, ache, ache, ache."

    Feng''er dare not move again.

    Dabao was panting in pain.

    Feng''er burst into tears and didn''t know what to do.

    Master Dou crowded in, just to see her this appearance, heart knife cut as painful, came forward, "feng''er girl, it seems that your brother is not light injury, must quickly send to the hospital."

    Feng''er kneels on the ground with one leg. She wants to help Dabao with one hand, but she doesn''t dare to help him. "I know, but I..."

    Master Dou said to the onlookers, "please do me a favor and carry them to the carriage over there. Ten Wen for each."

    When he said this, the crowd cheered and gathered around. They waited for a day. Fortunately, they didn''t earn 20 Wen until they had a job to do. As long as they lifted a person, they could get 10 Wen. They all wanted to gather around.

    Feng''er was startled by this situation. She reached out to protect Dabao and said, "I can''t use so many people."

    Mr. Dou didn''t expect that so many people would rush in. He pointed to the two strong men in front of him and said, "it''s up to you. Take people to the carriage."

    When they were called, the two strong men were very happy. They bent down and gently lifted Dabao up, shouting, "let''s go! Let''s go, Carried to the carriage.

    "Miss feng''er, you can go up too. Your brother''s injury is very important."

    Feng''er gritted her teeth and sat on it. Master Dou followed him. Sanbao also wanted to follow him. Feng''er stopped him. "Let''s go to Qingci hall. You go back to get the silver and tell your parents that Dabao is OK. We''ll go back after catching the medicine."

    Three treasures should a, turn round to scatter Ya son to run toward the home.

    Dabao groaned in pain all the way. Feng''er was in a hurry. Before the carriage came to the gate of Qingci hall, she jumped down and ran to the inside. "Help my brother quickly

    Two guys came out, carried Dabao in and put him on the medical bed.

    The doctor came over to see Dabao covering his stomach and curling up. He motioned to the man to help him lie upright and press his hand on his abdomen. Before he could exert himself, Dabao let out a cry like killing a pig, "ah... Pain, pain."

    The doctor was also startled and frowned, "when did the patient do this?"

    "He''s just been beaten."

    The doctor nodded and lifted Dabao''s clothes. Seeing the blue and purple on his stomach, he shook his head slightly. "The patient has internal injury and needs to be well cared for."

    Feng''er''s body shakes for a moment. Master Dou subconsciously reaches out his hand to help her. When his hand touches the corner of her dress, he feels that it''s not right. He takes it back and asks, "is it serious?"

    "I''ll prescribe some medicines for the patients to take on time and keep them for a while."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    Master Dou winked at the housekeeper, who followed the doctor, took the prescription and went to the counter to fill it.

    Dabao is still covering his stomach. Ouch, feng''er looks at him anxiously. "Dabao, what''s wrong with you, tell me."

    Dabao had been beaten before. She was afraid that feng''er would know that she could bear it. But this time, feng''er could not help it in front of her. "Sister, it hurts. It hurts so much."

    Feng''er was so worried that she cried out, "doctor, Dabao is in great pain. Please show me again."

    The doctor came again, made a diagnosis, and told the man, "go and fry a pair of medicine first."

    The man took a bag of medicine and went to the backyard. The doctor said to feng''er, "the patient''s injury is not light. It''s not suitable to move for the time being. Let''s wait until we take the medicine."

    Feng''er nodded and took out a handkerchief to help Dabao wipe the sweat on his face. He said, "Dabao, I''m going to decoct the medicine. It''s going to be OK soon. You''ll stick to it."

    Two quarters of an hour later, Sanbao came running breathlessly. Holding a purse tightly in his hand, he walked into Qingci hall and looked around. Seeing feng''er, he came quickly and asked, "how''s brother?"

    After a while, Dabao didn''t cry any more, but she was still curling up. Feng''er helped him wipe the sweat and answered, "the doctor said it would be better to keep it for a while."

    After that, he wanted to take the money bag to pay for the medicine. When he looked up, he saw Mr. Dou. He was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Mr. Dou had been beside him all the time. He had been nervous about Dabao''s injury. He forgot him and stood up in a hurry. Thanks for your help today

    Master Dou''s eyes fell on her face with tears. He wanted to help her wipe it off himself, but his face was as usual. "Don''t be polite, miss feng''er. It''s nothing."

    "Dabao is OK. Please come back. It''s not convenient today. I''ll take Dabao to thank you another day."

    Master Dou stood still and said, "don''t worry. After your brother drinks the medicine, it''s OK. I''ll send him back."

    "No, No."

    Feng son flustered of wave a hand, "I later hire an ox cart, don''t bother you."

    "It''s OK. Besides, my clothes are still in your yard."

    Feng''er saw that master Dou was wearing his new robe. "Well, please."

    "Nothing."

    "Just a moment."

    Feng''er takes the money bag in Sanbao''s hand and goes to check out.

    The man pointed to the housekeeper, "the master has already paid for you."

    Feng ER Leng next, ask, "how much silver?"

    "One, two and a half."

    Feng''er turns around and comes to the housekeeper. When she opens her purse, she has only two hundred Wen

    Feng''er handed over the money bag, apologized, and bowed to the ground with deep gratitude. "Thank you for saving my life. It''s just that the family is short of money. There''s not so much money. Feng''er will pay it back if she earns money in the future."

    "This..."

    The housekeeper did not dare to answer and looked at master Dou.

    Master Dou nodded slightly.

    With the carriage to send them over, Phoenix son only as he is kind-hearted, if help to pay the silver don''t, Phoenix son will think more.

    At that time, if you think he has any bad ideas, it will be difficult to approach her again.

    Although, he really has such a mind, but can''t let her see it.

    The housekeeper took the purse and put it back on him.

    Feng''er thanks again and goes back to Dabao.

    Man, the medicine is fried and brought. Feng''er feeds Dabao and drinks it. When he slows down for a while, it doesn''t hurt so much. Then he helps him back to the carriage.

 Chapter 357

    Sanbao also got into the carriage.

    The carriage was a little crowded. Feng''er''s back was close to the wall of the carriage. She let Dabao lie on her side to make master Dou more comfortable.

    Master Dou was distressed. He leaned to one side of the corner to get out of the way. "Miss feng''er, lean to this side, so that my brother can lie more comfortable."

    Feng''er is OK, even if she sticks to the roof, she doesn''t care, but Dabao can''t.

    Wen yanfeng''er thanks and leans over there to make room for Dabao to lie down and put his head on his leg.

    The man in his heart is right in front of him. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he can''t help reaching out.

    "Sanbao, what''s the matter?"

    Feng''er asked.

    Master Dou''s idea was dismissed.

    "Is, is..."

    Sanbao hesitated and couldn''t say it. The elder brother had already told him not to tell his elder sister about him. If he did, the elder brother would beat him.

    "What is it?"

    Feng son voice had fierce color, his younger brother''s temperament he understands, is not that kind of troublemaker.

    "Big sister..."

    Dabao said weakly, "it''s just that I''m fighting with people. There''s nothing else.

    "Really?"

    Feng son some don''t believe, so many people wait for live in that, also didn''t hear to have fight of.

    "Really."

    Dabao got better for a while, and he had the strength to speak. "It''s not that I haven''t taken money from home for several days. Today, I finally got a job and got into a fight."

    "You can''t earn money, and you have a big sister. What kind of fight do you have with people? Today you are all right. If you have something to do, what can your parents do? "

    "I''ll be fine. They don''t dare to kill me."

    With these words, Dabao''s eyes flashed fiercely. They dare to bully each other more and see how to kill them when he''s well.

    Feng''er is still in fear, "you still say! You scared me to death just now. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Dou is sitting in the corner, his eyes are always on feng''er.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stopped, and Sanbao jumped down first. Feng''er Niang was waiting at the door. Her eyes were red. She saw Sanbao jump off the carriage and came quickly. "Where''s Dabao? Is Dabao OK?"

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    Feng''er said, carefully picked up Dabao, and then jumped out of the carriage, and slowly helped him down, "the doctor said it would be good to keep him for a few days."

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    Feng ER Niang almost cried with joy.

    Three treasures shout that voice, she and be in charge of all heard, wait for her to come out, already had no Feng son''s figure, have to turn back.

    While comforting the leader, she waited anxiously. When Sanbao came back, she hurriedly asked her to take the silver. Without saying anything else, she ran away in a hurry. She and the leader were really scared. Now people are OK. It''s really good.

    As soon as feng''er Niang was about to turn around and tell her father the good news, she saw master Dou coming down from the carriage and was stunned for a moment. "This is..."

    Master Dou took the opportunity to introduce himself, "I''m Dou. Just call me Dou San."

    Feng''er helped Dabao stand still, "Niang, thanks to master Dou, Dabao can go to the hospital in time."

    Feng ER Niang said quickly, "thank you, master Dou. Please sit in the room."

    Mr. Dou was just about to do this, and he followed him into the hospital.

    Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao live in the West Wing room. Feng''er helps him to lie down and asks Sanbao to watch him. Then he comes out in a hurry. Master Dou has gone to the house with feng''er''s mother. When he sees feng''er''s father lying on the Kang, he feels a pain in his heart that feng''er is supporting such a home.

    Feng ER Niang wiped an old wooden stool again and again with her sleeve. "Master Dou, please sit down."

    Feng''er''s father had already heard their words. He struggled to sit up and thank them. He coughed again. "Cough..."

    Feng''er''s mother rushed over to pat him on the back. Feng''er came in and helped pat him. When her father stopped coughing, she turned around and went out. After a while, she came in with a bowl of water.

    The bowl is old, but it''s clean. The water is steaming. It''s just cooked. "Master Dou, have a drink. Thank you very much today."

    Master Dou reached out to pick it up. When he touched feng''er with his finger, he felt a strange feeling spread all over his body.

    The voice took a few to tremble an idea, "thank Feng son girl."

    "It''s our family that should thank you. You''ve helped us a lot today."

    Feng''er, a rich man, has never seen her before. Her eyes are above the top, and she doesn''t think much of them as poor people. It''s good not to spit and say a few sarcastic words when it comes to this kind of thing. No one is willing to help. Master Dou not only didn''t dislike it, but also helped to send Dabao to the hospital. She will remember this kindness for the rest of her life.

    Mr. Dou''s hand with the bowl trembled slightly. "It''s a matter of lifting a finger. Miss feng''er doesn''t have to worry about it."

    "For Mr. Dou, it may be a little help. For our family, it''s a great kindness. We have nothing to repay. I don''t want your money for making clothes."

    "Miss feng''er, you must not. If you are like this, Dou won''t dare to come to you to make clothes later."

    "Mr. Dou is serious. Don''t mention your clothes. They are all your clothes in the future. As long as you want them made by feng''er, I won''t charge you a cent."

    "Then I dare not let you do it."

    "Why?"

    Feng''er doesn''t understand.

    "If what I think is right, you are supporting the family. You make clothes to supplement the family. If you don''t charge me, how can I let you make clothes?"

    "Then..."

    Feng''er bites her lips. She really can''t think of any good way to repay her.

    "Miss feng''er, don''t take care of it."

    Then he drank the water out of the bowl, handed the empty bowl to feng''er, and stood up, "I''m going back. I''ll come back in two days to get my clothes. If there''s anything I need to help, just say it."

    "Thank you... Keke..."

    As soon as feng''er''s father opened his mouth, he began to cough again.

    "Feng ER... Cough... Send... Cough... Master Dou."

    Feng''er sent master Dou out. Seeing that master Dou''s clothes were still on the stool, she rushed over, picked them up, folded them carefully and handed them to him.

    "Thank you."

    Master Dou took it, and feng''er sent him to the carriage.

    The housekeeper raised the curtain and waited for master Dou to go up. Feng''er saw the footprints in the carriage and said in a hurry, "master Dou, we''ve got your carriage dirty. I''m really sorry."

    "Nothing."

    Master Dou waved his hand and got on the carriage. The housekeeper put down the curtain. Just as he was going to sit in front, the curtain was lifted again. Master Dou stretched out his head and said, "miss feng''er, have you ever thought of inviting a good doctor to your father?"

 Chapter 358

    With master Dou''s words coming down, feng''er''s face darkens. She doesn''t want to hire a good doctor for her father, but this situation at home

    Before she finished thinking about it, master Dou said, "I know a doctor with excellent medical skills. If Miss feng''er agrees, I can ask him to show it to your father."

    Feng''er couldn''t wait for it. Her gloomy expression flew up, and her beautiful eyes were shining with brilliance. "Thank you, master Dou."

    Master Dou stared at her affectionately. When she dreamt back in the middle of the night for many times, her heart was aching. There was a smile on her face. "It''s just a little help. You''re welcome to miss feng''er."

    He added, "but you have to wait. He''s not from Pingyang County. I need to send someone to deliver a letter to him."

    Phoenix son blessing body, "thank Dou master."

    Master Dou waved his hand, put down the curtain and said, "let''s go."

    The carriage whips and the horse walks slowly until she turns a corner and can''t see feng''er. Then the housekeeper whispers, "master, doctor du..."

    At that time, his wife was sick in bed. The master searched for famous doctors all over the world, but it didn''t work. Finally, he found a miracle doctor. Unfortunately, his wife was unable to return to heaven.

    Dr. Du still let his wife stay three months longer. However, Dr. Du traveled all over the country, and his whereabouts were uncertain. Where could he find someone?

    Mr. Dou retorted in a different tone, "tell people to look for them. Even if you look all over the world, you also need to find them!"

    The housekeeper sighed and regretted that he had seen the wind that day. If he hadn''t seen it, there would be nothing behind. The master would not have lost his usual sense of propriety.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, seeing off master Dou, feng''er turns and goes to Dabao''s house.

    Dabao listened to the outside all the time and heard the words of her and master Dou clearly. When she came into the room, she couldn''t help asking, "sister, who is the master on the carriage outside? How can you know him?"

    Feng''er sat by the Kang and touched his forehead. She felt no fever. She was relieved to tell him how to know Master Dou.

    "Isn''t this man a liar?"

    After spending so much time in the street, Dabao naturally has more eyes than feng''er. Master Dou''s behavior is obviously unreasonable. If you look at his carriage, you will know that his family is rich. Such families all have maid women who specialize in making clothes. How can they let outsiders make clothes?

    "What are you talking about?"

    Feng''er patted him on the arm. "Master Dou sent you to the hospital with a carriage, and then helped to send it back. It''s hard to find such a good man with a lantern at the end of the day. You''re not allowed to say that."

    "I''m serious, sister. Don''t be cheated. It''ll take a long time."

    Knowing that he was doing it for his own good, feng''er was happy and said, "OK, I know. You should have a good sleep first, and I''ll make some food for you."

    "I''m not hungry. I''d better go and help myself."

    "Not really hungry?"

    "I''m not hungry."

    "All right."

    Feng''er stood up, "then I''ll make clothes."

    When she went out, Dabao beckoned and called Sanbao to him. He whispered a little. Sanbao nodded, came out and ran to the fast food restaurant.

    He was sweating and out of breath. When he came to master Zhang, he held his knees in his hands and gasped for breath. "Sister, brother-in-law, no, it''s not good. Da Bao and Da Bao were beaten."

    Seeing him running over, Song Ming looked this way. After hearing him say this, Mr. Zhang has not yet made his stand. Song Ming has already rolled his sleeve over and said, "who? He''s a man who dares to bully my elder brother because he doesn''t have eyes

    "It''s Liu San and his gang."

    "Why?"

    Mr. Zhang asked calmly.

    "Dabao took the job today and wanted to go to the West Street to find some people to do it. Unexpectedly, Liu San and Liu San swearing in the past, saying that the job was taken by them and robbed by Dabao. Dabao argued with them, but they almost killed Dabao."

    "And this?"

    Song Ming eyebrows pick, West Street side, he knows, are some people waiting to live. There are also smart people. They find jobs by themselves. When they find jobs, they recruit people to do them. They draw money from the middle.

    "Yes, Dabao has just been brought back from the medical school. The doctor said he should have a good rest."

    "Big brother..."

    Song Ming shouts Zhang Ye. No matter what happened to feng''er''s family, since feng''er and her eldest brother are engaged, they are a family. They can''t be bullied like this.

    "You watch, I''ll see."

    Master Zhang went to the side of the carriage, untied the reins, and Sanbao sat down with him. He said all the way, "brother-in-law, you don''t know that Liu San is ganging up and bullying others. It''s not the first time that they''ve beaten Dabao. In the past, Dabao had to bear it, but this time, they were too cruel and beat people to death. If my elder sister hadn''t gone in time and sent Dabao to the hospital, maybe Dabao would have been killed now. "

    "No!"

    Mr. Zhang is concise and comprehensive.

    "Nothing."

    Sanbao retorted, "they are very overbearing now."

    "They don''t dare to fool around because of the state law."

    If it''s someone else, Mr. Zhang really doesn''t dare to make a conclusion, but for those who are looking for a living, they really don''t dare to kill people.

    Sanbaodun was angry, "brother-in-law, how can you talk to outsiders? Can I cheat you? After a while, you will know how miserable Dabao was beaten."

    The carriage was fast, and soon arrived at the door of feng''er''s house. Sanbao jumped down first and cried out, "elder sister, brother-in-law is coming!"

    Phoenix son is making clothes, smell speech hand a shake, needle pricked finger, blood bead comes out, put hand into mouth to suck quickly, put clothes aside, come out, "how did you come?"

    Zhang just tied up his horse and went into the hospital. "I heard that Dabao was injured. Let me have a look."

    "How do you..."

    Feng son wants to ask him how to know, three treasures have already led him to the house of oneself and big treasure.

    Feng''er''s mother came out of the room, saw feng''er go to the west chamber, and called to her, "feng''er, where''s Mr. Zhang?"

    "It''s nothing in the treasure house. Please go back to the house."

    Feng''er''s mother always listens to feng''er''s words. After hearing the words, she really turns around and goes in.

    Feng''er comes to the west chamber, and Dabao is breathing to tell the story of today.

    What he said was similar to what Sanbao said. After listening to him, Master Zhang stood up and said, "I''ll go to West Street to find them."

    "You don''t want to."

    Feng''er stopped him. "Dabao doesn''t matter. There are so many of them. You''ll suffer if you go."

    "Nothing."

    Then he reached into his arms, took out the little silver he had and handed it to feng''er, "take these, and from tomorrow on, you will ask Sanbao to take two dishes in the store every day."

    "How is that going to work?"

    Feng''er, No.

    Sanbao reached out and took the silver. "Sister, this is my brother-in-law''s intention. We have to take it."

 Chapter 359

    West St.

    After the excitement not long ago, the scene of the past is restored. People''s faces are full of sadness again. Some of them haven''t waited for work for several days, and their families are all in trouble. They even haven''t eaten breakfast. Now they are so hungry that they can only keep tightening the rope between their waists to make their stomach cry less.

    The only one with a happy face is the three strong men who helped to carry people just now. One of them got ten Wen. He held it in his arms like a baby and covered it carefully for fear of flying. The people next to him looked at them enviously.

    When Mr. Zhang came with the carriage, people thought he was coming to recruit people to work again. Hula, all the people gathered around him and said that they could do anything.

    "I don''t hire people to work."

    Although Zhang''s voice was low, it clearly spread to the ears of the people around him. After they were stunned, they went back to the place they had just been. They either stood, sat or lay down, staring at the direction of the street.

    Mr. Zhang drove the carriage in, and his eyes flashed over these people one by one. At the end of the journey, he saw several men around, one of them with scars on his face. He stopped the carriage, put the reins on the horse''s back, and went to them, "who is Liu San?"

    The man with scar on his face stood up, "I am, what do you want me to..."

    "Dabao, are you the one with you?"

    Liu San changed his face. "Who are you?"

    Mr. Zhang did not answer, but asked, "did you fight?"

    "Yes."

    Liu San frankly admitted, touched a scar on his face, "that boy owes beating, next time if he dares to rob us again, we are not polite!"

    Mr. Zhang squinted, "make it clear."

    Liu San pointed to the other people who were with him. "After spending a long time in the West Street, our brothers came up with a way to help people find jobs. When we found them, we raised two Wen from everyone''s salary. It used to be like this. Later, the boy came and learned from us. Originally, this kind of job-hunting depended on our abilities, and we had nothing to say, But the boy is so bad, because he''s from this county, he''s robbing us. Let''s negotiate a good price for someone in front of us. Come and call someone. He''ll go behind and grab it at a low price. It''s always like this. It''s disturbing a lot of our business. We can''t bear it today. We just beat him up. "

    Then he tilted his eyes to master Zhang, "why, do you want to vent your anger for him?"

    "And if so?"

    Liu San immediately stroked his sleeve, "come on, who is afraid of who? If we are counselled today, we will never appear in this west street again."

    The others also stood up.

    "You are not my rivals."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was faint.

    "Granny."

    Liu San was a violent man. He scolded him and hit him with his fist.

    Mr. Zhang dodged slightly, and the others gathered around him.

    However, a few moves, a few people were all left on the ground, Zhang Ye''s clothes did not even touch the soil.

    "You..."

    Liu San wiped the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble today. No wonder Dabao is bold.

    Mr. Zhang''s words sounded over their heads, "Dabao is wrong. I will talk about him when I go back today. He won''t rob you any more, but you should remember that if you dare to make trouble and beat people in this West Street in the future, I will send you to prison immediately. "

    On hearing that, Liu San trembled, "you, who are you?"

    Mr. Zhang didn''t answer him. He went back to the carriage, took the reins, turned the horse''s head, and went out of the West Street.

    Liu San looked at each other in the back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Mr. Zhang left, Dabao was so proud that he didn''t even hurt himself. Thinking about Liu San''s bruised face, he almost laughed.

    "Brother in law, who dares to provoke us in the West Street?"

    "That''s it."

    Three treasures are also proud of not, "I see Liu three they a few, later still dare with us horizontal?"

    "Absolutely not. You don''t know. I asked. My brother-in-law is very good at it. Today, he can give us a head start. It''s estimated that it''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to crack up Liu San. "

    Sanbao''s eyes glowed. "Brother, how about letting my brother-in-law teach me some moves? In this case, I will not be afraid to go anywhere in the future. "

    Dabao nodded, "I think it''s OK. You wait. When elder brother is ready, go to find your brother-in-law to help you talk about it."

    "Thank you, brother."

    Two people are happy to talk, heard the sound of the horse''s hoof, to look at, Sanbao stood up and ran out, see really is Zhang Ye, happy smile, happy ran forward, "brother-in-law, this is coming back soon!"

    Mr. Zhang let out a "well", tied the horse and went directly to Dabao''s house.

    "Brother in law."

    Dabao yelled affectionately and wanted to sit up.

    "Don''t move. Lie down."

    Dabao lay back again, looking at Mr. Zhang''s face, which was the same as when he had just gone. He was even more happy. He moved his head towards the edge of the Kang, lowered his voice, and asked excitedly, "brother-in-law, you beat them down so soon?"

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes didn''t change when he looked at him.

    But Dabao felt an invisible pressure coming over, and the smile on his face retreated. He moved his body uneasily, "sister, brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"

    "I did hit them..."

    Dabao was very happy, and his head went up to him again. "Don''t they dare to appear in the West Street any more?"

    "No

    Dabaoxi''s hand beat on the Kang. "I knew that my brother-in-law was going out, and one would top three."

    "I mean they won''t leave West Street in the future."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice didn''t fluctuate.

    Dabao was stunned.

    Mr. Zhang looked at him like this. "I''ve made it clear. It''s your fault."

    Dabao''s eyes flashed, and then straightened his body, "brother-in-law, how can you say that? I''m not right. It''s all up to me to recruit people."

    "Right?"

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was slightly cold. "What''s your ability?"

    "I, I..."

    "It''s the ability to squeeze money."

    "That''s a skill, too."

    Dabao refused, "they have the ability to press, but I didn''t stop them."

    "What you said is true, but the pressure of wages can only be put on those who have worked hard to find a living. It''s not easy for them. A hard day is only to earn 20 or 30 Wen. If you press again, will they still have a way to live?"

    "It can''t be calculated like this. If I don''t get them jobs, they''ll be in vain. It''s better to earn less than not."

    "You''re being unreasonable!"

    "I''m not."

    Big treasure stem under the neck, "this is the means, who has the means who can survive, no, can only be deserved."

    "Well, I ask you, if you are killed today, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 360

    "I..."

    Dabao was asked to stop, Leng Leng, angry.

    Voice unconsciously big up, "brother-in-law! Where on earth do you turn your elbow and how do you help others speak? "

    Feng''er hears the sound of the horse''s hooves and knows that it''s Mr. Zhang who has come back. She wanted to come out, but it seems that Mr. Zhang is OK. After tying the horse, she went directly to Dabao''s house. After thinking about it, she didn''t come over.

    Although they were engaged, they couldn''t always meet like this. When it came out that they would make the neighbors laugh, they sat inside and made clothes for him with a smile on their lips.

    Suddenly hearing Dabao''s voice, he was so scared that he quickly put down his clothes and said, "what''s the matter? Is the wound painful again?"

    As she reminded him, Dabao immediately covered his stomach and cried, "ouch, ouch.".

    Feng''er was so scared that she tripped over the threshold when she came in. In a panic, she stretched out her hand and went straight to lift Dabao''s clothes. "Why does it hurt all of a sudden? Let me have a look."

    "Sister!"

    Dabao covers it in a hurry. He doesn''t care about it any other time. Now Mr. Zhang is here. Although he is his own brother, in front of Mr. Zhang, he

    "Let me see!"

    Feng son a take away his hand, one hand lifted his clothes, carefully check the wound on his stomach.

    Dabao didn''t dare to "ouch". He looked at Mr. Zhang from the rest of his eyes. Seeing his face darkened, he quickly dropped his clothes and reminded him, "elder sister, brother-in-law is here."

    Dabao was brought up by her. Feng''er didn''t think it was wrong to see Dabao''s stomach. Wen Yan didn''t understand the meaning of Dabao''s words. Instead, she said, "elder sister, just show me. I don''t need your brother-in-law."

    Dabao

    He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Mr. Zhang''s face.

    Mr. Zhang''s voice sounds the same as just now. "He''s OK. He just moved a little and pulled it."

    Feng''er was relieved. "I thought the injury was getting worse. It scared me to death."

    Zhang Ye looked at the back of Dabao''s head. "I''m going back."

    Feng''er said in a hurry, "I''ll see you off."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t refuse. He turned around and came out. Feng''er followed him and went to the side of the carriage. Then he remembered what he had just done. He asked, "are you ok?"

    Master Zhang untied the reins and said, "it''s OK."

    "It''s OK."

    Feng''er stood by the side of the road and watched him drive the carriage away. She quickly turned around and went to the big treasure house.

    Mr. Zhang looked back and saw her in a hurry.

    Back to the fast food restaurant, the horse has not been tied, Song Ming several surrounded, "big brother, is your brother-in-law OK?"

    "It''s OK. I''ve been beaten a few times and I''ll lie down for two days."

    "Do you know who did it? Our brothers beat him up. How dare they touch your people? "

    Zhang Ye tied up the horse and looked back at them. "One by one is too busy, isn''t it?"

    A few people coax the next scattered, in front of the queue of people shouting, "lined up, lined up, do not jump in the queue ah."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It was getting dark. A carriage stopped in front of Xia''s house. The wind came down from above and coughed twice.

    The porter came up in a hurry, bowing and respectful, "here you are, uncle."

    An uncle, shout wind Che heart in full bloom, to the side of the guard make eyes, the guard quickly came forward, took out a piece of broken silver to the doorman, "this is our young master reward you."

    There were at least one or two pieces of broken silver. The doorman was happy and said, "thank you, uncle, thank you."

    "Father in law, mother in law?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, sir and madam are all here."

    "Please let me know."

    "Just a moment, uncle."

    The doorman ran to report.

    After a while, Xia Wen came out and saw Feng Che standing at the gate. He was very distressed. "Che Er, this is your home in the future. If you come here, you can just go in. You don''t have to let anyone report it."

    "Thank you father-in-law... Cough..."

    Xia Wen said and hurriedly told the doorman, "Liuzi, please go to the doctor."

    Without waiting for the sixth son to answer, Feng Che waved his hand, "no father-in-law, I''ll just drink some water."

    "Come in, come in!"

    The wind Che just one foot steps into the door, you Shi also comes in a hurry.

    Seeing Feng Che''s pale face, he was worried, "are you sick again? I''m so pale. "

    "I felt cold a few days ago, but now I''m fine. I cough twice occasionally, which worries my parents-in-law."

    "If you''re not in good health, you''ll take good care of it in the villa and come back when you''re well."

    "Feng an and Feng Zhong accompany their second sister to Qingyun county. I come to teach Qi''er their martial arts."

    You''re more and more satisfied with Qi''er, but he says, "you can learn martial arts day by day. Your body is important."

    "What my mother-in-law said is that Fengche remembered it."

    Without the airs of the Lord, Xia Wen and you Shi Le couldn''t close their mouths. They let people go to the living room and ordered the servant girl to serve tea.

    "Xi''er said that I can''t drink tea because I''m still cold. Give me a glass of white water."

    Not only will Qi''er in the heart, but also listen to Xia Xi''s words.

    You''s mother-in-law is really looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more agreeable she is. Her smile appears on her face. "What do you want to eat at night? My mother-in-law will make it for you!"

    Xia Wen has been married for so many years, that is, in the first few years, you cooked for him. Besides, her craftsmanship... I''m afraid that after Fengche ate it, she never wanted to come again.

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "it''s getting late. It''s time for Xi''er to come back. Let her cook. I haven''t eaten her food for a long time."

    "That''s fine."

    You said, or stand up, "I go to the kitchen, let them prepare first."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know that Feng Che is coming, and he doesn''t know that at the beginning, Feng Che asks Feng an and Feng Zhong to follow Qing''er to Qingyun county. His idea is that he comes to Xia''s house.

    She''s talking to Eugene right now.

    Ever since Youbao''s mother made trouble that day, Eugene has regained his former appearance. He is silent, unsmiling, and often sits in a trance, not knowing what he is thinking.

    "Cousin, what do you think these days? Can you tell me?"

    Eugene opened his lips a few times, but he didn''t say anything. He crouched down with his head in his arms.

    "I haven''t let the children come here these days. I''m afraid that they will see you like this. My cousin doesn''t think about himself. Don''t you think about the children? "

    After a long time, Eugene said, "I just don''t understand why my mother does that?"

    Eugene couldn''t lift his head when he thought of seducing someone he met for the first time in the broken temple.

    "For revenge on my uncle, of course."

    "But my mother, she, she can''t either..."

    "Things have happened, and you Bao is so big. Besides, nothing else can help. What you can do now is not to be influenced by them. You can do whatever you want."

    "How could I not be influenced by them."

    Eugene pulled his hair painfully. "Now I doubt that I''m not my father''s son either."

 Chapter 361

    Eugene''s words fall, Xia Xi Leng a Leng.

    She didn''t expect that Eugene would say so, and immediately said firmly, "No."

    Eugene suddenly looked up, and there was a light in his eyes, which had been confused these days. "How do you know?"

    "If you are not my uncle''s son, your mother will not treat you like this. She will love you and spoil you like you Bao. She will not let you suffer a little."

    "Is it?"

    Eugene murmured to himself as if he were asking Xia Xi and himself again.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi''s tone is more affirmative, "you are sure of my uncle''s children. I listen to my mother say, my uncle looks handsome, you follow his appearance, see you like to see the general uncle. My mother can''t lie. You must be my uncle''s child

    Eugene touched his face. "Does aunt really say that?"

    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back with me and ask my mother."

    "I believe it! I believe it

    For a moment, Eugene''s face had a look, and his eyes were shining. He slowly got up and sat back on the stool. "I believe what my aunt said. I''m father''s son."

    "Of course you are, otherwise your mother would not do that to you, and would not scold you in front of so many people. You are also a short-lived ghost."

    "Yes, she did."

    Eugene had never been so happy and scolded as his mother at this moment. Only when she scolds like that can she really prove that she is father''s son.

    Xia Xi took the opportunity to say, "big cousin, if you have anything to say in the future, don''t be bored in your heart. Your appearance of being out of your mind these days scares my cousin."

    Eugene grinned sheepishly. "I''ve come to a dead end. I should have thought that my mother did that to me because of my father''s own son."

    "If only you knew."

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back and lock the door."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s getting dark. The people who work in the shop have already gone home. Master Zhang and Song Ming also went home. Eugene sent her out and looked at the dark street. "I''ll give you a ride."

    "No, I''ll go back myself."

    Eugene watched her go far, then turned back, bolted the door, checked everything again, and made sure there was nothing wrong with her, so he went back to the backyard.

    The street is very quiet, occasionally there are one or two passers-by, are in a hurry.

    Xia Xi walks leisurely and slowly around the corner. She sees the red lantern hanging in front of her house and is about to speed up

    Pop!

    There was a sound behind him.

    Xia Xi steps slightly pause for a while, continue to walk forward, as if did not hear the sound just now.

    Seeing her from a distance, the sixth son of the doorkeeper came forward and reported happily, "Miss, you''re back. My uncle is here."

    "How long have you been hereˇ°

    Xia Xi''s voice is very happy.

    "Half an hour."

    Step to speed up, Xia Xi quickly into the door, six son to stay at the door.

    A dark shadow in the distance was just about to move

    "By the way, Liuzi..."

    Xia Xi seems to think of something. She looks back and looks at the place where the sound just made. She sees a shadow and says, "feed the horse well. I''ll send the children to the master''s house later."

    "Yes, miss."

    Xia Xi goes in, and Liu Zi goes back to the porter.

    The shadow came out of the dark place, thought for a moment, and walked towards somewhere in the west of the city.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before I got to the living room, I heard Xia Wen''s happy voice.

    Xia Xi goes in, looks at the wind and picks her eyebrows.

    Feng Che blinked and touched his nose.

    Xia Wen didn''t see their actions. He said with a smile, "Xi''er, you are back. Che''er has been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Dad."

    Xia Xi called, "where''s my mother?"

    "Your mother went to the kitchen to prepare food and said she would make something delicious for che''er."

    "I''ll help."

    Say words, turn round to go out, a word also didn''t follow the wind Che to say.

    Feng Che coughed and watched her figure disappear at the door.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You''ve already asked the kitchen to prepare the dishes, which are all light. Xia Xi quickly made them and asked people to take them to the dining room.

    Xia Wen, you Shi, Qing''er, and Qi''er all came here. They were originally giggling. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that Feng Che was also there. They immediately calmed down and sat down on their seats. They didn''t dare to move any more.

    Xia Wen first picked up chopsticks, "eat."

    Then the people moved their chopsticks one after another.

    Xia Xi sits beside Feng Che. Without waiting for him to move his chopsticks, he gets up with a plate and puts some of his favorite dishes in it, then puts them in front of him.

    Feng Che looks as usual to eat with vegetables, but when people don''t pay attention, they keep peeping at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi is not comfortable to see, taking advantage of the effort to help him clip vegetables, whispered in his ear, "have a good meal!"

    Everyone was there. Her voice was very low, and she was afraid that others would hear her. He got closer to his ears, and his hot breath sprayed on his ears. Fengche''s ears turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then spread to her face. Her heart was crisp, and the dishes almost fell to the table.

    Piantou, look at her, there is a spark in her self-made eyes.

    Xia Xi felt it and looked up at him.

    Wind Che this just takes back the vision, lowers the head to eat honestly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, let the servants clean up, you Shi gave Xia Wen a wink.

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and asked with a smile, "che''er, are you tired?"

    Wind Che cover mouth cough two, "OK."

    "How can it be good?"

    You said anxiously, "I don''t think you''ve had much supper. You must be tired on the way. Let Xi''er lead you to have a rest."

    "Yes."

    Xia Wen echoed, "go and have a rest as soon as possible, but there is no special room at home. Let Xi''er arrange it for you."

    Xia Xi

    Wind Che efforts to suppress the upward corner of the mouth, "all listen to the father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    "Then go."

    You waved, "your father-in-law and I have been busy all day today, and we are tired. We want to have a rest early."

    Feng Che stood up and said, "I''ll pass."

    "Go ahead, go ahead. Our yard is clean and undisturbed. We can get up whenever we want in the morning."

    Wind Che serious answer, "Che son wrote down."

    Xia Xi stares at him and turns to walk out.

    "Xi''er..."

    You Shi shouts her, "you walk so fast to do what, Xi son body is not good, you support him a little."

    Xia Xi

    Looking at the breeze Che to stretch out a hand toward her, pick eyebrow, the tone is gloomy, "the breeze big young master, your body is not good?"

    "Cough..."

    Wind Che cover mouth coughed two, was to make an answer.

    Xia Xi

    Smilingly turned back, came to help him, but the pace is too fast, one did not see, one foot stepped on the foot of the wind Che, also took the opportunity to crush twice.

 Chapter 362

    Xia Xi''s strength is not small. As a result, Feng Che''s eyebrows didn''t blink. He reached out to hold her, and said, "please, Xi''er."

    Xia Xi

    Suddenly, he felt that his action just now was very childish. He snorted angrily and helped him out.

    Xia Wen

    You

    Looking at the door curtain falling and the sound of footsteps going away, you blinked and asked Xia Wen, "master, I didn''t have eyes just now, did I?"

    How dare their daughter step on Fengche''s feet?

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said happily, "madam, you are right. Our daughter, this time, really found a person who loves her. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the yard, Xia Xi''s hand holding Feng Che was just about to release. Feng Che seemed to have expected that she would do so. He grabbed her with his backhand and held her tightly. In a low voice, "Xi''er, I miss you."

    Without waiting for Xia Xi to speak, he continued, "Feng an and Feng Zhong are not here, neither are you and the children. The villa is cold and quiet, and..."

    Fengche pulled her into her arms and covered her ears, "you''re not here, I..."

    Words sound in the ear, Xia Xi face tengxia red, angry call him, "wind Che!"

    "Yes."

    Wind Che with a smile should be, lips seem to intentionally or unintentionally across her ears, warm breath let Xia Xi all over a hemp.

    "Daughter in law."

    Feng Che''s lips crossed her ears again, "I''m all well, tonight..."

    "Brother in law!"

    Huzi ran out of the yard and saw the wind and cheered.

    Wind Che body a stiff, annoyed low curse a.

    Xia Xi almost burst out laughing and took the opportunity to take back her hand.

    "Brother in law."

    Hu Zi ran forward and stood in front of Feng Che. He looked up and looked at him expectantly with a pair of beautiful eyes. "I''ve learned all the moves before. Can you teach me something new?"

    Xia Xi holds back her smile and looks at the wind.

    Wind Che stares at Tiger son, "ferocious" ask, "do you want to learn?"

    Hu Zi didn''t recognize the abnormality in his voice. He nodded happily, "I want to learn!"

    Wind Che a word a word of force out from the teeth, "well, I''ll teach you later."

    "Not for a while."

    Xia Xi opened her mouth and said with a smile, "they have to go to the master Lian''s house to have a class. If you want to teach, you have to get up early tomorrow."

    Feng Che

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, two carriages left Xia''s house one after another.

    A few children, sitting in the carriage, chattered and talked like a bird, especially tiger was the most excited, showing off his small chest, "my brother-in-law promised me to teach us new moves tomorrow morning."

    Kiel and Eun''s eyes lit up, too. "Really?"

    Tiger nodded, "brother-in-law said to me, sister-in-law also heard."

    You Hua is still young and can''t understand his confusing name. He asks in a childlike voice, "master tiger, why do you call your aunt?"

    Tiger should have answered, "because she is my sister-in-law?"

    "But why did you call that..."

    You Hua says here, subconsciously whispered a few, "call that person brother-in-law?"

    Tiger did not think there was any problem, "because my brother-in-law asked me to shout."

    "But..."

    You Hua doesn''t understand, "how can sister-in-law and brother-in-law be together?"

    The tiger son is also muddled, scratching a head, see Qi son.

    Qi''er pursed her lips. "Because my mother and his elder brother are separated, my uncle can''t change his mouth for a while. He should call my mother" sister. "

    You spend a little head, understand.

    The tiger didn''t understand. He scratched his head and asked, "why do I call my sister-in-law" sister "

    Qi''er opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain to him, so she had to say, "uncle, you can shout anything."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In front of the carriage, Feng Che and Xia Xi sit inside.

    Feng Che leans on the wall of the car and holds Xia Xi in one hand. Xia Xi half leans on his arms and grabs his hand to play.

    "Is there any news from Jingzhong?"

    The emperor sent someone to capture Qing''er in the middle of the night, but he didn''t succeed. He certainly won''t give up so well.

    "No

    Xia Xi squinted, voice slightly cold, "no best."

    "Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry."

    Now that I know that Qing''er is Xia Xi''s sister, I dare to go to the door and kidnap people like this. The emperor is really smoked by lust.

    Xia Xi nodded and changed the topic, "don''t go down for a while, lest you scare even master."

    After returning to the house, she gave the wind Che pulse, not completely well, but there is no need to take medicine. Originally, she wanted to send the children by herself, but Fengche had to follow.

    "Good."

    The wind should be clear.

    At the door of lianfuzi''s house, as usual, Xia Xi got out of the carriage and sent several children to the door. The servant helped her to get in. She asked her to come back when she was old and closed the door.

    Xia Xi returned to the carriage, grasped the cool hand of the wind, and told the coachman, "let''s go home."

    The carriage slowly went home. Xia Xi asked Fengche to go back to the house to rest. She went to the kitchen and made two dishes that Fengche liked to eat. She took them to his room and told him to eat some. Then she went back to the kitchen and made four dishes. She packed them in a food box. Without calling Fengche, she carried them out and took the carriage to pick up the children.

    In the carriage, Xia Xi sits cross legged, eyes closed, hands on the side of the food box, ears erect, feeling everything outside.

    Even at the door of the master''s house, I didn''t feel the change.

    When the carriage stopped, Xia Xi opened her eyes and frowned. The shadow she saw today was definitely not her illusion.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For the next two days, Xia Xi deliberately left later in the evening, but she never found anyone following her.

    Three days later, Qing''er came back from Qingyun county. Instead of going home, she went directly to the fast food restaurant. With a smile on her face, she said hello to Mr. Zhang and went in to find Xia Xi.

    "Elder sister, the business of teahouses and jewelry shops has finally recovered. My parents are at ease now."

    Xia Xi is also happy, "that''s good."

    Qing''er is close to her, a pair of bright eyes are shining, eyebrows and eyes are bent, pressing the voice, asked with a smile, "elder sister, guess what good news I heard?"

    What makes her so happy? Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "about you Bao?"

    Qing''er nodded. "I heard that because you Bao broke into his sister''s Hospital and watched her take a bath, Master Zhang was so angry that he was beaten up. Unexpectedly, it hurt his life. Master Zhang drove him out after he heard that he could no longer be humane."

    Full thought that Xia Xi would be happy after listening, but she frowned, "what you said is true?"

    The smile on Qing''er''s face disappeared, "the people in Qingyun county are all like this, so there should be no mistake."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed. No matter how hungry you Bao is, you Bao won''t start with his sister. The only possibility is that he has won the design of Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang''s move is really cruel. She''ll cut you Bao''s back completely. According to the personality of you Bao and you Bao Niang, she will never give up.

 Chapter 363

    Since you Bao and you Bao Niang are not willing to give up, this account may be recorded on their own head besides Mrs. Zhang.

    Try to relax, let the tone sound as usual, "Qing''er, maybe you Bao will jump over the wall in a hurry, this time, you and your parents want to go out, you must follow people."

    "You mean..."

    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If that kind of person jumps over the wall in a hurry, he can do anything."

    Qing''er nodded, "I know."

    Xia Xi told, "after you go home, don''t tell your parents about it, lest they worry."

    Qing''er answers.

    "By the way, Feng an and Feng Zhong, your brother-in-law is in our house. Let them go with us."

    Qing''er poked her eyes at her jokingly, "we have only three yards, one for my parents, one for me and qian''er, and my brother-in-law is also here, so he..."

    Xia Xi bent her fingers to play a brain crash, "little poor mouth, go home as soon as possible, you don''t come back for several days, parents are worried."

    Qing''er covers her head plaintively, "I''ll go back now."

    "Go back and have a good rest. You don''t have to come here today."

    "I see."

    Fine son turns round to walk toward outside, lips tightly close close, didn''t have just of smile appearance.

    As soon as I got to the shop, I saw a twelve or thirteen year old boy holding a large pottery pot in his hands. He came over with a grin and stopped in front of Mr. Zhang, "brother-in-law."

    Qing''er''s steps stopped.

    Everyone''s eyes flashed and they all looked at Mr. Zhang.

    A few days ago, his brother-in-law came to the store every noon with something to make dishes. Two at a time, he specially picked the good ones. Although Mr. Zhang paid every time, people were very puzzled that he had just engaged. He had not married yet. How could Mr. Zhang be willing to take advantage of such a big bargain?

    Only after asking Mr. Zhang did I know that Mr. Zhang asked me to come.

    It doesn''t matter that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. But this boy, more and more insatiable, took a small pot yesterday and took away half of their dishes. Today, it''s even bigger. Can''t it be the whole pot?

    Sanbao put the pot down and took a breath. "Brother in law, my sister said that I would eat fish flavored shredded pork today."

    All of them took a breath and asked for fish flavored shredded meat, thanks to his open mouth.

    "Did you finish those yesterday?"

    Mr. Zhang asked calmly.

    Three treasures even nodded, "finished, you don''t know, this dish is too delicious, not enough for our family to eat, so today my sister asked me to change a big pottery pot."

    Master Zhang squinted and looked at him without saying a word.

    Sanbao felt guilty. He raised his sleeve, pretended to wipe the sweat on his forehead, avoided his sight, and urged, "brother-in-law, hurry up, my family is still waiting."

    "It''s not good for the stomach to eat fish flavored shredded meat alone. Today we''ll change it to cabbage stewed vermicelli."

    Before his words were heard, Sanbao immediately yelled, "I don''t want this broken cabbage. I''ve had enough since I was a snack. I want fish flavored shredded pork."

    Then he added, "my sister likes to eat it too. She told me to have fish flavored shredded pork today."

    "Did she really say that?"

    Sanbao nodded, "of course, I can cheat you?"

    Mr. Zhang looked at him again.

    "You wait."

    He turned to enter the shop with the earthenware pot. He saw Qing''er standing in the shop and nodded. He took the earthenware pot from her and went to the backyard.

    Qing''er also quickly steps out of the shop and returns to the carriage. She tells feng''an and Feng Zhong that Feng Che is at Xia''s house and asks them to follow.

    Mr. Zhang put the pottery pot in the kitchen and asked Lan''er and Eugene''s daughter-in-law to make a pot of fish flavored shredded meat in it. Then he turned back and saw Qing''er get on the carriage. Feng''an and Feng Zhong followed her on both sides, escorting her away and tightening her hands.

    The back chef, Lan''er and Eugene''s daughter-in-law were stunned at the huge pot.

    "Sister in law, is this big jar enough for many people?"

    "Yes."

    "How many people are there in my father-in-law''s family

    "At least twenty or thirty?"

    Lan''er smacks his tongue. Twenty or thirty people let Mr. Zhang take charge of the food. He has to be poor.

    While washing the pot, he said, "what is Mr. Zhang talking about, a daughter-in-law with such a large family?"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law bowed her head to make a fire. "I heard that there were parents and three younger brothers. I didn''t hear that there was such a big family."

    "Then this..."

    They look at each other, Lan''er shakes her head, and Eugene''s daughter-in-law sighs.

    They are quick and quick. Lan''er shouts Mr. Zhang to come over. Mr. Zhang puts it up easily.

    Sanbao is sitting in the shop, looking at the dishes, sniffing every now and then, thinking about what to order tomorrow.

    See Zhang ye come out from behind, immediately stand up, meet past, "brother-in-law, give me."

    Zhang Ye continued to walk out, "you can''t move, I''ll take you back."

    "No, No."

    Sanbao''s face changed, and he stopped him in a hurry. "My sister said that you can''t delay your work. You''d better give it to me. I''ll get home after a few more breaks on the way."

    "Can you do it?"

    Sanbao nodded, "yes."

    "Here you are."

    Mr. Zhang handed the jar to him in one hand.

    Seeing that he was carrying it easily, Sanbao thought it was not heavy. He reached out to pick it up. When he touched the jar, Mr. Zhang didn''t let go, so his body became shorter.

    "No, no!"

    Three treasures quickly call.

    Mr. Zhang raised the jar again. Sanbao stood up straight, and his eyes rolled around a few times. He said with a smile, "brother-in-law, it''s too much. Why don''t you pour out some."

    "What? There are many people in my family. These may not be enough to eat. I''ll drive you back in a carriage."

    "No, I really don''t!" Sanbao is worried.

    Three treasures where dare to let him send, block in front of him, "brother-in-law, or pour out some, I take away, really don''t trouble you."

    "Now there are not many people. I''m fine. I''ll take you off!"

    Mr. Zhang did not allow him to refute, and strode to the door with the jar.

    Sanbao trotted behind, his forehead covered with sweat.

    If you let Mr. Zhang know where he''s taken these dishes, why don''t you beat him up?

    Secretly regret too greedy, knew as early as yesterday, took a small pot to come.

    Mr. Zhang put the jar on the carriage and bent down to release the reins. Sanbao was so anxious that he waved to the distance while Mr. Zhang didn''t pay attention.

    Standing in the distance, er Bao saw him waving and biting his teeth. He came running from a distance, deliberately panting and shouting, "San Bao."

    Three treasures should be, "second brother."

    Two treasure voice is complaining, "you say you, let you wait for me for a while, you don''t wait, so a big pot of vegetables, you can take home?"

    Three treasures scratch a head, "isn''t this a brother-in-law?"

    Er Bao stares at him, "brother-in-law doesn''t have to go to work. If I don''t tell elder sister when I go back, let him clean you up."

 Chapter 364

    With that, seeing that master Zhang was releasing the reins, he said, "brother-in-law, you''re busy, you''re busy, just me and Sanbao."

    Master Zhang''s rein had been untied and held in his hand. His face had no change. "I''d better send you. Don''t get tired of you so far."

    "No

    Er Bao said, winking at San Bao, "we still have some strength. We won''t delay our brother-in-law''s work."

    "Yes, yes. Originally, my elder sister asked me to come with my second brother. I was too anxious to come here by myself."

    "Really not?"

    "Really not!"

    "All right."

    Mr. Zhang turned around and tied the reins again. He lifted the pot down with one hand and put it in front of them. "You two should be careful on the way. Don''t fall. There''s not enough food in the family. Come back tomorrow."

    "I see."

    Two people smile should, one hand, holding the edge of the pot, want to lift the pot, but two times, also did not get up, two people hurriedly put out the other hand, four hands to lift the pot, hold his face red, but also forced out a smile, "brother-in-law, let''s go."

    "Well."

    Two people carry, step by step toward the distance.

    Several people in song and Ming dynasties have been suspicious, but they look resentful. They look at Mr. Zhang, "brother, this, this..."

    This is not right! Who can eat so many dishes?

    "Song Ming, follow them and see where they are going. Be careful not to be found."

    "Good."

    Song Ming ran after him, and Zhang turned back to the house and went to check out, "how much is it?"

    How many bowls of vegetables can be produced in each pot is similar. Eugene made a rough calculation and said the money.

    Mr. Zhang took out his money to settle the account and turned to go out of the shop.

    The people in the shop whispered: what kind of family is it? What identity? That''s very interesting! I''m afraid Mr. Zhang''s salary is not enough.

    Even a few pillars couldn''t hold their eyes. They kept glancing at Master Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang just didn''t see it and stood as usual.

    About two quarters of an hour later, Song Ming came back with an incredible face.

    He walked up to Mr. Zhang, winked at him and told him to go away. Then he said, "elder brother, guess where they''ve gone?"

    Without waiting for Mr. Zhang''s response, he said angrily, "they sold other restaurants!"

    After that, he was still very angry, "they are also too shameful, even with your kindness..."

    Before he finished speaking, there was no Mr. Zhang in front of his eyes. Turning around, he walked towards the carriage.

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    "Go to feng''er''s house. You can watch the store."

    "You, don''t get angry when you get there."

    His two brothers in law are not things. They can even think of such an idea.

    But that feng''er girl is good. Don''t have a quarrel with Mr. Zhang because of this.

    Master Zhang didn''t seem to hear it. He drove the carriage straight to the west of the city and came to feng''er''s house.

    These days, Sanbao goes home to get food every day, and the family doesn''t do anything troublesome. It''s still early to boil some water and heat up a few Wotou. It''s estimated that Sanbao hasn''t gone to get food at this time, and feng''er is not in a hurry to cook. She is still making clothes in the house.

    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, he looked out of the window and saw that Mr. Zhang was coming. He was very surprised. Then he thought that he might have come to see Dabao. He rushed out with joy and said, "here you are."

    Then, without waiting for Mr. Zhang to speak, he continued, "Dabao just fell asleep. I''ve made your clothes for you. I''m just about to send them to you this afternoon. You''re here. Come in and have a try. Is that ok?"

    Looking at her happy appearance, the hand that Zhang Ye hangs in the body side is tight for a while, "eh" a.

    "In my house, come in." Feng''er talks and walks towards her house.

    Feng''er Niang heard the voice and was about to come out. She was stopped by feng''er''s father and shook her head, indicating that she would not go out.

    The Feng son Niang understands his meaning, pursed lips to smile to smile, sat to return to his side, picked up needle thread, then accept sole.

    "I, I won''t go in, you take out the clothes."

    Feng''er feels that since they have already decided to get married, they don''t have to avoid suspicion. Even if the neighbors see them, they won''t gossip, "you''d better come in. It''s cold outside."

    At the end of March, the weather was already warm. Some people with strong firepower had changed into thin clothes. Feng''er said this to give Mr. Zhang an excuse to go in.

    Unexpectedly, Master Zhang didn''t seem to understand what she said. "No, you''d better take it out."

    The smile on Feng ER''s face retreated a little, "well, you wait."

    With that, he quickly walked into the house and moved out a shabby wooden stool. "You sit down first, and I''ll get it right away."

    Feng''er''s parents in the house looked at him and nodded happily. In their opinion, Zhang''s refusal to enter the house was due to his scruples about feng''er''s reputation, in order to avoid gossiping to feng''er.

    Feng''er''s father covered his mouth and coughed up to his throat. He said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "this master Zhang is really a rare good man. We feng''er are blessed in the future."

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    Feng''er''s mother scratched the needle on her head to make it work better. "Not only feng''er is blessed, but we will also be blessed in the future."

    "Yes, yes."

    Feng''er''s father showed a rare smile, "when you have time, you have to tell feng''er to be filial to her mother-in-law when she gets married."

    "I see."

    Feng''er took out her clothes and saw that Mr. Zhang didn''t sit down. Instead, she stood in the courtyard. She felt warm in her heart. She opened the folded clothes and walked to him. She drew a line on him. "This cyan color is very good-looking, it suits you very much."

    Master Zhang takes off his thin shirt and puts on her clothes. Feng''er helps him fasten the buttons.

    Mr. Zhang was slightly stiff. "I''ll do it myself."

    "That''s it."

    Feng ER bent down, tied the last button, stood up straight, stepped back, nodded, "just fit."

    Then he picked up the old clothes that Mr. Zhang had put on the stool and put them in his hands. "You wear this new one first, and I''ll wash it for you. When it''s dry, let Sanbao take it to you."

    Mr. Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. The neighbor next door leaned over his head and laughed and joked, "Yo, feng''er, did you make new clothes for your husband?"

    Phoenix son face once red, but don''t wriggle, "is, he works in the fast food restaurant, no more than those who do rough work, total have several decent clothes."

    "Oh, I haven''t got married yet, so I think about it."

    Phoenix son face more red, "aunt."

    The neighbor stopped and went back to the house with a smile.

    Feng''er was just about to speak. Er Bao and San Bao came from a distance with a bowl in their hands, humming a little song. As soon as they looked up, they saw Mr. Zhang standing in the courtyard, stunned.

 Chapter 365

    Phoenix son also saw them, raise a voice to say, "two treasures, three treasures, come quickly!"

    Mr. Zhang also turned to see them.

    They are far away, but they have already felt the anger of Master Zhang.

    Three treasures voice trembles, "two, two elder brothers, how, how to do?"

    Er Bao''s first thought is to turn around and run!

    But I really want to run... With Master Zhang''s Kung Fu, I can easily catch them back.

    Swallowing saliva, "no, nothing, there are, there are big sister, in it, he, he did not dare to do to us."

    Listen to what he said so no confidence, three treasure legs stomach all want to turn muscle.

    These days, he has been going to the fast food restaurant to ask for food. My brother-in-law must count all this on his head!

    See two people tardy don''t come over, Feng son is still very puzzled, once again say, "two treasures, three treasures, what''s the matter with you, come over quickly!"

    They took a look at each other, came over with trembling legs, and entered the hospital, far away from Master Zhang, "elder sister, brother-in-law."

    Mr. Zhang raised his foot and went out. "I have something to ask for you. Come with me."

    "Brother in law, brother in law..."

    Er Bao called to him in a hurry, "if you have anything, just say it at home."

    Phoenix son saw not right, see Zhang Ye, see them again, "what happened?"

    "Nothing, nothing?"

    Er Bao''s eyes were fixed on the ground, his head lowered, and he said.

    Three treasures dare not say a word.

    How can they be OK when they are like this?

    Feng''er was worried and asked Master Zhang, "what''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang looked at them with a deep voice. "Do you say it yourself or do I say it for you?"

    "Say, say what?"

    Two treasure still holding a fluke, he and three treasure carrying cans go, has been looking back, did not see Zhang Ye with them.

    He thought that Mr. Zhang might have come to his house on business, but he didn''t see the jar they were carrying before he asked them. He had already figured out how to deal with it. If Mr. Zhang asked, he would say that the jar was too heavy and he put it in his aunt''s house. He came back a little earlier and would get it in the afternoon.

    "And the money?"

    Mr. Zhang asked again.

    Two treasures in the heart this just "clap Deng" a, but still pretend to be silly, "what, what money?"

    "You pay for vegetables."

    "We didn''t!"

    Er Bao screamed as if he had been trampled on his tail. "We don''t have any money to sell vegetables!"

    After all, Sanbao is still small, and sweat has come out on his forehead. He pulls Er Bao''s skirt with his hand in fear, indicating that he should not hide any more. Now that his brother-in-law has asked about this, he must know what they are doing.

    Er Bao tugged at him with his hand and motioned him to calm down. He choked his neck and refused to admit, "where is the money for selling vegetables?"

    Phoenix son didn''t understand, but see two people look, also know two people did wrong, ask, "three treasures, you tell elder sister clearly!"

    "That''s it, that''s it..."

    Sanbao wants to say it but dare not.

    Phoenix son anxious eye, "say!"

    Sanbao''s body trembled with fright. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything. "I and ER Bao..."

    Er Bao interrupted him, "don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t do anything if there was nothing."

    Then he rushed to master Zhang and got angry. "Don''t push people too hard."

    "Two treasures!"

    Feng''er scolded him, "how can I talk to Mr. Zhang and apologize?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Two treasures stem the neck.

    "You..."

    Feng''er slapped him angrily, "apologize!"

    "No

    Mr. Zhang turned back and stared at Er Bao. "I''ll ask you again. Do you say it yourself or do I say it for you?"

    Two treasures stem neck, stare big eyes, "you dare!"

    Mr. Zhang looked down at him and said word by word, "they went to the fast food restaurant today. They had to walk a pot of fish flavored shredded meat, and then they turned around and sold it to Juxiang building."

    Feng son Leng next, can''t believe of ask, "have this matter?"

    Then he asked Er Bao, "is what master Zhang said true?"

    Two treasures scarlet eyes, stare at Zhang Ye, take out a money bag from the bosom, throw on his face, "money is here, give you!"

    Mr. Zhang didn''t hide. The money bag hit him in the face, and then fell to the ground again, making a loud noise.

    "Er Bao, you are crazy!"

    Feng son pushed him a, two treasures stagger back a few steps, fall to sit on the ground.

    Can''t believe of looking at Feng son, "elder sister, you push me, you unexpectedly push me for an outsider?"

    "What an outsider, he''s your brother-in-law!"

    Er Bao got up and sneered, "brother-in-law? Does he deserve it? I just ordered more dishes and sold them to other places. How about he come to his home? And the elder brother was beaten like that. Instead of taking revenge for him, he even said, "do you have such a brother-in-law?"

    "You also said to apologize to Mr. Zhang."

    "I don''t knowˇ°

    Er Bao stares at Master Zhang angrily.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak. He bent down to pick up the money bag. His expression didn''t change much. His tone was even heavier. "Who thought of this idea?"

    "I don''t know."

    Two treasures are recognized.

    "How much?"

    Mr. Zhang asked about Sanbao.

    Sanbao has long been so scared, "five or five hundred Wen."

    "Why do you do that?"

    "Because, because..."

    Three treasures swallow saliva, see two treasures, dare not say.

    "Cough..."

    Feng''er''s father coughed fiercely, and while coughing, he said with all his strength, "Er, er Bao... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough

    Two treasure gas of stamp foot, "I don''t!"

    Feng''er angrily hit him again, "Why are you so ignorant?"

    "Sister..."

    When did Dabao not stand at the door of the West Wing room, his voice was cold, "it was my idea that they should do this. I''m injured. I''ve run out of money at home, and I still owe money to others. I want to sell the order so that I can pay back the money. "

    "Dabao, how can you be so confused?"

    Master Zhang asked Sanbao to take food every day to see that their family was poor, but his three younger brothers did such a thing. Feng''er felt that she had no face to put, and her face turned red.

    "Although you are engaged, who makes people look down on us? I haven''t given you a silver or two. If I don''t come up with such a way, it''s hard for my family to drink from the West."

    "Shut up

    Feng''er''s father''s scolding came out of the house, "even if our family is starving, we can''t do such a bastard thing."

    "Good."

    Dabao did not retort, but answered his words, "listen to you, our family is waiting to starve to death."

    "You..."

    Feng''er''s father couldn''t breathe and coughed fiercely.

    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. I don''t know about them..."

    Mr. Zhang interrupted him, "can''t you open the pot at home?"

    "No, it''s not. You and the money you gave that day are still there."

    Dabao then said, "that little silver is not enough for Dad to buy medicine for three days."

    Feng son opened mouth, want to refute him, but a word also can''t say.

    "Let''s go!"

    Mr. Zhang turns around.

    "Where to?"

    Feng''er asked in a hurry.

    "Follow me to get the silver."

 Chapter 366

    Feng''er couldn''t walk away. "No, I don''t need to. I''ll make more clothes for people."

    Without stopping, Master Zhang went directly to the carriage, untied the reins, turned the horse''s head, and called to her again, "let''s go."

    Dabao suppressed the excitement that was about to overflow and coldly advised, "elder sister, I don''t think you should go with us, so as not to be accused of us behind our backs."

    But Er Bao was very anxious. He winked at Da Bao and gave him nothing for nothing.

    Dabao gave him a look back, indicating that he was calm.

    Feng''er really doesn''t want it.

    At the time of engagement, the Zhang family gave her so many things, which had already cost a lot. If she took his money again, she would not be able to lift her head in front of Zhang all her life.

    "Let''s go. You can borrow from me. When you have the money, you can return it to me. If you feel sorry, you can also write an IOU."

    Feng''er gritted her teeth and looked at the weak Dabao. Then she looked at the small two treasures and three treasures. She quickly walked over, "OK, I''ll write the IOU."

    Master Zhang motioned that feng''er went to the other side of the carriage.

    Seeing the carriage go far away, er Bao changed his look just now. He jumped high, strode to Da Bao, and gave him a thumbs up, "brother, it''s still up to you. In a few words, let him take the silver."

    "It was."

    Big treasure proud pick eyebrow, "your elder brother I am what person, can''t say dead say alive, also can say almost, deal with him, a piece of cake."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Er Bao followed him into the room, "but if the silver comes to my sister, how can we get out?"

    "That''s not easy, my medicine is not nearly finished, you said to accompany me to get some more."

    "Big brother''s idea is better."

    Sanbao came in with a look of surprise on his face. "Elder brother, second brother, if elder sister knew, she would kill us."

    "You idiot."

    Er Bao hit him, "if you don''t tell me, my elder brother and I won''t tell you, how can my elder sister know? What''s more, did you just say where I got the money? "

    "No, No."

    Sanbao quickly denied.

    The two brothers are impatient. If he says that, he will have to be beaten to death.

    "I tell you, you''d better not say a word about me and my elder brother, or you''ll have nothing to eat."

    "I know, I know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang and feng''er are speechless all the way back to the fast food restaurant.

    Song Ming several see Zhang Ye to find someone to settle accounts, but take feng''er, to see one eye, did not dare to come forward.

    Mr. Zhang stopped the carriage, waited for feng''er to come down, threw the reins at will, and walked to the shop.

    Feng''er stood still.

    "Big brother."

    Song Ming called Master Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang looked back and saw that feng''er was still standing in the same place. "Come in with me."

    Feng''er just followed in.

    Song Ming took the reins, tied the horses, waved to the others, and they immediately surrounded.

    "You say, big brother, which one is that

    Zhang Qi''s mouth is quick, "this still needs to ask, must be to take feng''er girl to give Xia Niang Zi apology."

    "You fool."

    Song Ming, as always, scolded him, "big brother Cai Qian has already paid. How to deal with other people''s family affairs? What''s the compensation? What''s the apology?"

    Zhang Qi refused, "then what do you say elder brother is leading feng''er girl to do?"

    Song Ming rubbed his chin, "I guess the elder brother wants to let feng''er come here to work! One makes some money to support his family, and the other two can get along with each other day and night. "

    "You are the fool."

    Zhang Qi said to him impolitely, "big brother is not like that."

    Master Zhang leads feng''er to see Xia Xi directly.

    Feng''er met her and knew that she was the owner of the fast food restaurant. She was a little embarrassed.

    Instead, Xia Xi warmly greets her, "miss feng''er, please sit down."

    "No, No."

    Feng''er waves her hand in embarrassment. She makes clothes for people all the year round. She has met many people, but I don''t know why. In front of Xi Xi, she always feels uncomfortable.

    "Feng''er''s family has encountered some difficulties. I''ll support her first."

    "No problem. How much?"

    "Twenty Liang."

    Feng''er was startled and waved her hand in a hurry. "I can''t use so much. Five Liang, five Liang is enough."

    Xia Xi laughs and teases, "Master Zhang said that if you want to pay 20 Liang, you can let him pay 20 Liang. Anyway, his money is reserved for marrying his daughter-in-law. There is no difference between one day earlier and one day later."

    Feng''er''s face flushed and lowered her head.

    Xia Xi wrote a note, made a mark and handed it to Mr. Zhang, "go to find your cousin."

    Mr. Zhang took it and turned to walk out.

    Feng son hesitated for a while, also follow to go out.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    Eugene took the note from Master Zhang, carefully put it aside, and asked, "do you want a silver note or broken silver?"

    Master Zhang looks at feng''er.

    Feng''er whispered, "to break silver."

    Eugene counted out twenty taels of broken silver and put them on the table. "Mr. Zhang, please watch. This is twenty taels."

    Master Zhang nodded, motioned for Eugene to take something for himself, wrapped it up, and then handed it to feng''er, "let''s go."

    Feng''er stood still, "I, I haven''t written the IOU yet."

    Zhang Ye Leng next, then said Eugene, "please help to write a IOU."

    After the receipt is written, feng''er presses her fingerprints and is relieved. She follows Mr. Zhang out and whispers to him, "I''ll return the silver to you soon."

    "Don''t worry, take it to uncle and Dabao first, and return it when you have it."

    "Well."

    Feng''er whispered, but she was not happy. Although Master Zhang promised to marry her that day, she could manage her parents, but she was still beating drums in her heart. After all, she really became a bride. She was someone else''s daughter-in-law. If Mr. Zhang repents and refuses to let her take charge, she has no choice.

    But today, when he heard that there was no money at home, he brought her over without saying a word and lent him twenty Liang. She was very happy. She thought she was really lucky to meet such a good man as Mr. Zhang.

    Out of the door, Mr. Zhang was not at ease. He drove the carriage to take her back. He stopped at the door and saw her enter the house. Then he turned his horse back.

    "Sister..."

    Er Bao had heard the news for a long time and didn''t dare to come out.

    Listen to Zhang Ye left, just come out, followed Feng son to enter a house, the vision is straight to the silver in her hand to aim at, "elder sister, take of how many?"

    "Twenty Liang."

    "So much?"

    Er Bao''s eyes are shining.

    Feng''er didn''t give the silver to her mother as before, but took it to her house and put it away.

    Two treasures have been staring at, until Feng son put, look back at him, he just hastily take back eyes, "elder sister, my brother-in-law is really good, give me so much."

    "Well."

    Feng''er chuckled and said, "with the silver, when master Dou finds the doctor, we can treat dad."

 Chapter 367

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Two treasure mouth should wear, the vision has been to put the silver place Piao.

    Feng''er didn''t realize it. She sat back on the Kang and picked up the needle and thread to continue to make clothes. Suddenly she remembered that the old clothes Mr. Zhang had changed were still in the hospital. She stood up again and went out to wash them and dry them.

    Two treasures also followed out of the house and went directly to the big treasure house. Cover half mouth, prevent oneself accidentally big voice, let Feng son hear. His excited eyes glowed and he held out two fingers. "Big brother, twenty Liang."

    Dabao was originally leaning on the Kang. After hearing the words, he sat up straight and said, "how much?"

    "Twenty Liang."

    Dabao''s wound doesn''t hurt any more. He''s going to find feng''er when he goes down to Kang and puts on his shoes.

    Er Bao grabbed him and lowered his voice. "Big brother, big brother, don''t worry, listen to me."

    "Say it

    The silver of white flower is there, be dragged by two treasure to cannot take, big treasure is impatient.

    "My sister said that the money was reserved for my father to see a doctor. If you want it at this time, she won''t give it."

    Big treasure stares, "how do you say to do?"

    Two treasures close to his ear, ear, with only two people can hear the voice, "wait for elder sister..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Mr. Zhang went back and called Song Ming directly, "don''t go to work these days. Go and stare at feng''er''s brothers and see where they are going."

    "All right."

    Song Ming didn''t ask anything, so he answered directly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a day, Dabao finished the medicine, pretended to cover his stomach, moved step by step to find Fenger, "sister, I finished my medicine."

    Feng''er finished this one at one point, but Wen Yan didn''t lift her head. "I know. When I finish this last point, I''ll catch it for you."

    Dabao leaned on the doorframe and gasped for breath. "No, elder sister, you''re busy. Just let Erbao send me."

    "You can''t walk. After a while, er Bao and I will borrow a cart to pull you over. Listen to my sister, you should go back and lie down first."

    "Sister..."

    What else does Dabao have to say? The voice of the housekeeper rang out, "miss feng''er, are you there?"

    "Yes."

    Feng son should a, quickly put down the work in the hand, go out.

    Master Dou didn''t come, only the housekeeper.

    He stood at the gate of the courtyard, "our master told me to come and get my clothes."

    "Come into the hospital and wait a moment. I''ll finish sewing this one with a few stitches. You can take one of them."

    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Miss feng''er can do it slowly."

    I should have come to pick up the clothes yesterday. The master dragged on for a whole day, thinking that feng''er''s younger brother had finished his medicine today. He could take the opportunity to send them to the hospital again to get a good impression.

    Phoenix son moved a wooden stool to put in front of him, "you sit."

    The housekeeper looked into the treasure house and said, "you are busy. Don''t worry about me."

    Feng''er hasn''t entered the house yet. Dabao moves his steps and goes out slowly from the house to see the housekeeper''s eyes.

    Elder sister is silly. He is not stupid. This man has been looking at the West Wing room since he entered the yard. I don''t know what he is thinking?

    The housekeeper heard the news, turned his head, saw him, and asked with concern, "master Dabao, are you well?"

    He was called young master for the first time in his life. Dabao was a little bit gone with the wind. "Not yet. I''m going to get the medicine."

    The housekeeper stood up and said, "let''s take our carriage. When we get the medicine back, feng''er''s clothes are ready."

    "No, No."

    Feng''er refused, "it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll borrow a cart to pull him over."

    "What''s the matter with Miss feng''er? I''m sitting in the yard as well. I''d better send master Dabao over and come back soon after taking the medicine."

    Dabao also wants to go there in a carriage, so that he can boast in front of his friends. His waist is bent, "sister, I''ll go there in a carriage, and you''ll make your clothes at home, so that people won''t have to wait for you."

    "This..."

    Feng''er is a little embarrassed. She just helps people to make clothes and troubles them again and again.

    "Let''s go."

    The housekeeper came up to help Dabao, "our master is a well-known good man. He always helps anyone who has difficulties, not to mention that you are by the way."

    "Well, just a moment."

    Feng''er came into the room, took two liang of silver, handed it to Dabao, "take it well, catch the medicine and come back."

    "Ah."

    When he got the silver, Dabao agreed very happily.

    The housekeeper helped him to the carriage and told the driver to go to Qingci hall.

    In the carriage, Dabao turned over and played with the silver in his hand.

    "Master Dabao..."

    The housekeeper sat outside and said to him unintentionally, "your elder sister is really capable. It''s only so long that she has made two clothes."

    Dabao held on to the silver. "That''s my eldest sister. She''s the most capable person in our area. Go and ask. Who can''t praise her when you mention her."

    "I can see that miss feng''er is so capable. She must be a good mother-in-law, isn''t she?"

    Mentioning Mr. Zhang, Dabao felt angry, and immediately felt that the silver in his hand was not so pleasing to the eye. He said with disdain, "what a good mother-in-law''s family is just an ordinary worker. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s face, our family wouldn''t allow my sister to make an engagement with him."

    "Can''t you?"

    The housekeeper said deliberately, "miss feng''er is so capable. How can you say such a person?"

    "No more."

    Dabao waved and didn''t want to mention Mr. Zhang any more.

    The housekeeper cleverly changed the topic, "is feng''er so capable all the time?"

    "Of course, my sister has been since I remember..."

    Dabao said something about feng''er. He didn''t like to talk through the car curtain. He simply lifted the car curtain and told the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper was not bothered. He listened all the time, and praised a few words from time to time, which made Dabao speak more vigorously.

    When the carriage arrived at Qingci hall, Dabao stopped talking. He got out of the carriage and said, "wait outside. I''ll go in myself."

    He''s almost ready. Just pretend and grab a few pieces of medicine. The rest of the money goes into his pocket. The housekeeper follows. It''s not convenient.

    "I''d better go in with you. I promised feng''er to accompany you to take the medicine and send you back."

    "Why are you so..."

    Dabao wanted to talk about him, but he also wanted to offend people, and what to do when he was not allowed to take a carriage. "OK, OK, OK, you can follow if you want."

    I went in, looked for the doctor, took the medicine list and went to get the medicine.

    "Three days altogether, one or two silver."

    Dabao was about to dig out the money, but the housekeeper had already handed over a small dime. "I''ll settle it. Keep your money at home."

    Big treasure Leng for a while, housekeeper gave silver, take medicine bag to go out.

    Dabao came out of the door and stopped him. "Come on, what''s your idea?"

 Chapter 368

    It seems that he didn''t expect to ask like this. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment and then replied, "master Dabao misunderstood. Our master said that if master Dabao comes to take the medicine again, we''ll pay for it first, and then pay it back when you have money."

    Dabao didn''t believe it. "Don''t give me this careless eye. I''ve brought silver this time. You didn''t see it."

    "It''s true that you''ve brought the silver, but if I''m not wrong, did you borrow it?"

    Dabao immediately denied, "No."

    "How did that come about?"

    "Yes..."

    Just about to say that it was given by Mr. Zhang, but thinking that he didn''t want to mention him just now, he swallowed his words and said, "why do you ask so many questions? It''s not borrowed anyway. "

    The housekeeper thought that he loved his face and was not willing to say, "even if the money is not borrowed, it will cost a lot to wait for our master to invite a miracle doctor to help your father see a doctor. Save the money you have so that you can borrow it everywhere when you don''t get it. As for the money I paid you in advance, anyway, you already owe our master. You owe more or less until you have money, One piece is the same. "

    Dabao still didn''t believe it? Do you have any other plans? "

    "As God''s witness, our Lord just thinks it''s not easy for you and your family to help. There''s no other calculation."

    "Well, I''ll trust you."

    Dabao put his silver in his arms, climbed into the carriage, and when the housekeeper came up, he lifted the curtain and coughed falsely, "well, I''ll tell you something?"

    "You said

    "You paid for my medicine today. Can you not tell my sister?"

    Then, fearing that the housekeeper would think more, he explained, "I mainly don''t want my sister to know that we owe you money again, so she will feel bad."

    The housekeeper was clear and nodded his head to promise, "don''t worry, master Dabao. I won''t tell Miss feng''er."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wind Che in the summer home leisurely live for three days, the fourth day let Xia Xi to rush back to the villa.

    He''s here. He doesn''t get up early every morning.

    My parents said that they still had two unmarried sisters. Although we all know that she and Fengche have been close to each other for a long time, it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing for him to live in his own yard.

    Naturally, Fengche didn''t want to go back like this. He said, "I can go back. You have to go back to the villa every two days."

    He doesn''t say, he will also go back, Xia Xi nods to promise, wind Che this just returned to the villa.

    He walked on his front foot, and you came here to look for Xia Xi. He asked directly, "Xi''er, are you pregnant these days?"

    She knows everything in the house. Xia Xi hasn''t taken any medicine to avoid her son these days. If she does, she should let Feng Che get married quickly.

    Xia Xi micro Leng for a while, then shook his head, "will not."

    "Maybe you can''t be careless. If you have it, tell me that no matter what method I use, I will urge Fengche to marry you."

    Xia Xi is smiling to embrace her shoulder, "really can''t have, Niang rest assured."

    Listen to what she said so sure, you Shi got suspicious, think of the wind Che body has been bad things, eyes suddenly stare big, holding Xia Xi arm, asked, "you tell Niang, wind Che is not hurt the body?"

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "Niang, where do you want to go? He is in good health."

    "Then why don''t you have a body?"

    You Shi asked, and fiercely stare big eyes, "should you not have..."

    "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    Xia Xi a series of shouts, stop her to go on, twist her body, push her to the outside, "you don''t worry, we are both in good health, when we should have children will naturally have. I haven''t been to Weijia village for a long time. If I want to go there today, I have to go out immediately. "

    Xia Xi quickly digs the topic.

    "You child..."

    You didn''t get the exact answer and didn''t want to go. But she didn''t have the strength of Xia Xi. She pushed her out of the door and had to say, "if you have anything, you must tell your mother."

    "I see, mother."

    You shook his head and walked out of Xia Xi''s yard.

    Xia Xi looked at her back, her face darkened for a while, and then recovered as usual.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All is well in Weijia village, and the fertilizer has been retted. The village head makes time to stare at the new workshop.

    Seeing Xia Xi''s carriage stopped at the gate of the workshop, she happily came over, "Lady Xia, I''m going to let the pillar take a message to you. In another three or five days, the workshop should be on the beam. According to our custom, we have to give a confession when we are on the beam, and then celebrate. Have a look..."

    Xia Xi didn''t understand such things, so she simply asked the village head to do them all. "Uncle, I don''t understand either. You are the master."

    The village head was not polite. "Well, I''m in charge. Besides, the wasteland of the Zhou family has been opened in one or two days. If you don''t have time, I''ll pay them directly."

    "All right, I''ll pay Village head Zhou 20 Wen a day. As for her daughter-in-law, there are still two people who deliver water. Ten Wen a day for each person. Don''t pull it down."

    "I see."

    "What happened to the sweet potato seedlings?"

    "Everything''s fine. I''ll go and have a look with you."

    Xia Xi didn''t come for many days. Several burning women said hello to her one after another, but they didn''t see Wei Lian.

    Xia Xi thought that she was on shift. She didn''t ask much. After checking, all the sweet potatoes had sprouted. Xia Xi told the village head, "uncle, when the sweet potato buds are growing longer, you can ask someone to put up the grass curtain. In addition, when I go back, I will ask someone to buy some oilcloth to send them. When it rains, you should cover the sweet potato Kang well and don''t get caught in the rain, Our efforts will be in vain by then. "

    "Good."

    Wei Lian came in from the outside in a hurry to see Xia Xi and her father coming. She was stunned for a moment and squeezed out an unnatural smile. "Dad, lady Xia, you''re here."

    "Where have you been?"

    Xia Xi didn''t speak. The village head asked calmly.

    Many people in the village still have work to do. It''s Xia Xi who makes a living here with Wei Lian. He always tells Wei Lian to do well, don''t have other thoughts and don''t be lazy.

    "I, I had a stomachache and went to the toilet."

    The village head frowned and waved, "what are you doing? Don''t look at it as soon as possible."

    "Ah."

    Wei Lian lowered her head and went to the fire channel.

    Xia Xi squinted and said to the village head, "uncle, you go to work. I''ll stay and have a look."

    The village head didn''t think much and said, "I''ll tell your aunt that I''ll cook for you at noon." With that, he stepped out of the fence.

    Xia Xi went to Wei Lian, "sister Wei Lian, who did you see just now?"

 Chapter 369

    Wei Lian suddenly raised her head, her face turned pale for a moment, "I, I, I..."

    "It''s all right. Take your time."

    "I..."

    Wei Lian lowered her head and held her tight.

    Xia Xi this just saw, her neck side unexpectedly has the thin scratch.

    "Sister Wei Lian..."

    Xia Xi''s voice was very low, only the two of them heard, "you have something to say to me."

    "I..."

    Wei Lian raised her head and turned red. "Zhang Gen has come to me."

    "He?"

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows.

    "He took the child and said," let me go back with him. "

    "You agreed?"

    Wei Lian shook her head in a hurry, "No."

    With that, his eyes became more red. "But he, he beat the child in front of me. He said that if I didn''t go back with him one day, he would beat him once a day. I... "

    Wei Lian''s tears fall down. The two children are brought up by her own hands. They are in pain at the top of her heart. Zhang Gen beats her head in front of her face, and the children dare not cry. When he cries, he beats even harder.

    "How many times has this come to you?"

    "Yes, several times."

    "What about the others?"

    "Go, go."

    Xia Xi turns around and goes out. Wei Lian is so scared that she grabs her and shakes her head at him. "Don''t go. He and he will spread his anger on the child."

    "If you don''t stop him this time, he will come back later."

    "I know, I know. I''ve promised him to give him 500 Wen when I get paid. "

    Xia Xi was very angry, but she had nothing to do, "sister Wei Lian, have you ever thought about the consequences of conniving at him like this? It will only give him an inch. "

    Wei Lian took her hand and said, "I know, I know. But the two children are my flesh. I can''t ignore them. Please, lady Xia, don''t tell my family about this. "

    "Even if I don''t tell them, they won''t ask you when you get paid less?"

    "That doesn''t matter. I said to buy things for the children."

    Xia Xi took a deep breath, "well, I won''t go to him, you let go."

    Wei Lian let go and wiped her tears. "Don''t worry, I won''t delay the fire."

    "All right, you can handle your own business. I won''t interfere."

    Wei Lian was relieved to look at the water in the pot, and then added some firewood to the Kang cave.

    Xia Xi turns around and goes out to find Wei CAI.

    Wei Cai, his father-in-law and three brothers in law are making doors and windows in their own yard. The workshop is big and needs a lot. It''s half done.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law cooked the water and was greeting them to drink it.

    A look up, see Xia Xi, eyes flashed, he did not dare to come forward, with his hand poke Wei Cai, "Xia Niang Zi came."

    Wei Cai felt his hand shake, and the wood under his feet almost sawed askew. He quickly put it down, welcomed it up, and said with a smile, "Lady Xia, how did you come here?"

    Wei Cai''s father-in-law and his brothers in law stopped their work and stood upright when they heard his address.

    Xia Xi did not talk to him, directly said, "Zhang Gen came to find Wei Lian, should not go far, you find a few people to catch up."

    She said this, Wei CAI has what not to understand, immediately stroked under the sleeve, "he also dares to come? Wait. I''m going to call people

    With that, he was about to run to the workshop.

    "Wait a minute."

    Wei Cai''s father-in-law called him, "let your brothers go with you."

    In the past, Wei Cai''s father-in-law never got involved in such a thing. He could do nothing less and nothing more.

    But this time it was Xia Xi who came to yell herself. She fell well in front of her boss. She would let them do some work in the future.

    "If you dare to bully our family, don''t let him off lightly."

    "I see."

    Wei Cai''s brother-in-law shouts, puts down his work and runs out of the village with Wei CAI.

    "Lady Xia..."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced her to smile. As soon as she was about to say that she would go into the room to sit down, Xia Xi also turned to follow her.

    Knowing the stupid things she had done, Wei Cai''s father-in-law sighed, "you, don''t do those stupid things in the future. Now your mother-in-law''s family can earn money, and there''s no such thing as ten li eight villages. You flatter them, and you don''t have to suffer."

    Since she was beaten by Wei Cai last time, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is not so rude. She whispers, "I know, Dad."

    Wei Cai several people run fast, blink of an eye ran out of the village, Xia Xi sat on the carriage also followed in the past.

    After three or four miles, he saw Zhang Gen leading the two children walking in front of him. Wei Cai quickened his pace and ran after him. "Zhang gen, stop!"

    Holding Wei Lian''s weakness, Zhang Gen is in a happy mood and walks leisurely. He suddenly hears Wei Cai''s voice and is scared.

    Looking back, he saw Wei Cai running towards him, followed by three strong men. As soon as he turned pale, he ran away.

    The two children didn''t know what was going on and ran with them.

    Wei Cai chased this part of the road and consumed some physical strength. Zhang Gen ran with all his strength. He didn''t catch up for a moment. He ran and yelled, "Zhang gen, stop with me..."

    Stop, it will be a beating!

    Zhang Gen knew it.

    Not even two children, running fast.

    Xia Xi in the back to see all this clearly, told the driver, "catch up, stop him!"

    The coachman raised his whip and soon caught up with him.

    Zhang Gen looked back as he ran and saw that the carriage was catching up. He was so scared that he jumped into the ditch beside the road.

    Coachman

    Stop the carriage and Xia Xi comes down from it.

    Zhang Gen struggles to climb to one side of the field from the ditch. At this time, Wei Cai catches him up and drags Zhang Gen down. He swings his fist and hits him.

    Zhang Gen is not willing to be outdone. Call back.

    Wei Cai''s brother-in-law took a slow step and jumped down with him. You hit me with one punch and one foot. Several people were measured. Although they all used their strength, they didn''t hit the key.

    Zhang Gen couldn''t beat him. He held his head in his hands and curled up.

    "All right."

    See they hit almost, two children also catch up, Xia Xi voice to stop.

    A few people stop, Wei Cai is not Jieqi, kick him again.

    "Come on up."

    Several people climbed up and left Zhang Gen lying at the bottom of the ditch with his head in his arms.

    "Zhang Gen..."

    Xia Xi''s voice is not big, but full of fierce, scared Zhang Gen body tremble, "last time boss Huo''s matter was not in the face of two children, I would have sent you to the government, you don''t know how to repent, but also come to pester Wei Lian sister, this time just to give you a lesson, next time you dare to come, I let someone break your leg."

    Zhang Gen didn''t say a word and lay dead with his head in his arms.

    The two children had already arrived. Seeing Zhang Gen like this, they started to cry when they were scared.

    "What are you crying for?"

    Wei Cai wanted to kill Zhang gen, and then he looked at the two children and said, "I just know how to cry. You are not the father of things. When you beat your mother, why don''t you cry?"

 Chapter 370

    The two children were beaten by Chang Zhanggen just now, and they were afraid. Now they were yelled by Wei Cai, and they were even more afraid. Their cry became louder.

    Wei Cai''s brother-in-law stopped him. "The child is still young. What do you yell at them for?"

    Wei Cai is also angry, but clearly and away, Zhang Gen also with two children to entangle, if let the village people know, after Wei Lian married no one will want to, listen to his brother-in-law said himself, immediately also don''t speak.

    Xia Xi came to the two children, squatted down, soft voice, "you two don''t cry, I have something to ask you."

    The two children stopped crying and sobbed.

    "Do you often get beaten at home?"

    The two children looked at Zhang Gen in fear and nodded at the same time.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand to touch the two children''s heads. The two children''s bodies trembled. Wei Cai looked at them and wanted to jump into the ditch to beat Zhang Gen.

    "Why did he hit you?"

    The older child choked and replied, "Dad said that my mother stole the silver to my grandmother''s house. My mother is a disaster, and we are both a drag."

    "Do you want to see your mother?"

    "Yes, but my father said that my mother has been separated from him. We are not allowed to come to her. If he knows, he will discount our legs."

    "He didn''t dare."

    Then he reached out to the two children and said, "go, I''ll show you to your mother."

    The two children dare not move. Look at Zhang Gen at the bottom of the ditch.

    Zhang Gen lay motionless and pretended to be dead.

    "Don''t be afraid. Come back with me. Your mother is waiting for you."

    Two children followed on the carriage, Wei Cai several people followed.

    After waiting for everyone to leave, Zhang Gencai sat up slowly, took a rest, climbed up from the bottom of the ditch, looked at the back of several people, Pooh, raised his hand, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, turned around, and walked towards home shaking his body.

    The carriage went fast, leaving Wei Cai behind.

    Xia Xi takes the children back to Wei Lian. Wei Cai is unwilling to persuade Xia Xi that the two children are the seeds of Zhang Gen''s family. Can he kill people even if he fights again? It was his brother-in-law, who was quick eyed and quick handed, who gave him a hand and didn''t let him talk.

    The carriage went away. Wei Cai couldn''t help it. "Brother, what are you pulling me for?"

    "You

    Wei Cai''s elder brother-in-law is more than ten years older than him, and he should be more stable in life. "Lady Xia, you should be happy when she takes her child back. What are you going to do to stop her?"

    "That''s right, but if lian''er has two children, how can she get married in the future?"

    "That''s not something you should worry about. Your parents are still alive. They can decide this. You, just be nice to the two children in the future, and don''t say or do anything else."

    "Why?"

    Wei CAI was puzzled.

    "You forget that lady Xia is also separated from her. The child belongs to her."

    Wei Cai understood, scratched his head, "OK, I''ll be better to those two children in the future."

    Xia Xi did not take the children to the sweet potato Kang, but sent them to the village head''s home.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was cleaning up at home. Seeing her carriage coming, she put down her work and went to the gate, "you have many days..."

    The voice stopped when he saw his two grandsons.

    "Grandma..."

    Cried the two children.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law hurriedly went to the carriage side, "Why are you two on Lady Xia''s carriage?"

    "It''s a long story. Get some water first and wash the two children''s faces."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly turned around, drew water, asked the children to wash their faces, and took out the only two snacks in the family for them to eat.

    The two children wolfed down without raising their heads.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law''s eyes were sour, and she scolded him regardless of Xia Xi''s presence, "is that heartless thing abusing you?"

    The two children did not care to talk and finished the snack at one go.

    "That family should be killed!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law gnashed her teeth and wanted to catch people and beat them up.

    Children are their own sons, how can we treat them like this?

    Xia Xi did not say what happened, picked to say, "Zhang Gen took them to find Wei Lianjie, just I saw, I left the child."

    "Thank you so much."

    These days, Wei Lian thought about her children very much. She cried quietly when there was no one.

    I am a mother, but I can''t help it. But when the child comes back to Zhang Gen''s house, they can''t go to the door to ask for help. Wei Lian is suffering, and no one can help it.

    "Take care of your child. I''ll tell sister Wei Lian."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Xia Xi left, Wei Lian was burning a fire and wiping her tears. For a while, her eyes were red with tears.

    Hear a few other women say hello to Xia Xi, busy wipe tears with the back of the hand, has not wiped clean, Xia Xi has come.

    "Xia, lady Xia."

    Head down, dare not look at her, voice with crying.

    "I''ve brought my child back. You don''t have to worry at home."

    Wei Lianmeng raised her head, tears in her eyes, and her lips opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she was too excited to say a word.

    Xia Xi took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears, "sister Wei Lian, don''t hide anything in the future, just say it directly. If you do that, you will only let Zhang Gen gain an inch, and finally you can''t finish."

    Wei Lian nodded, too excited to speak.

    At noon, when the village head and Wei Qian came back, they were surprised to see the two children. They asked them what happened and said that they had helped to raise the two children. If Zhang Gen dared to come to the door again, he would break his leg.

    It was not until half afternoon that Xia Xi returned to the county. When he arrived at the fast food restaurant, it was almost closed. Everyone was busy packing.

    Qing''er came out from the inside and was about to pick up the children. Seeing that she came back, she went forward and asked with a smile, "sister, it''s time for the children to finish school. Are you going to pick them up or am I going?"

    "I''ll go, you go home..."

    "Mr. Zhang!"

    Phoenix son''s shout, the public stops the work in the hand at the same time, looking toward the distance.

    Feng''er is carrying a small package in her hand and comes quickly.

    See Xia Xi standing beside the carriage, smile to her, just want to say hello to Xia Xi, suddenly see Qing''er, eyes a bright, "you are also here."

    Qing''er nodded with a smile, "feng''er girl."

    Feng''er narrowed her eyes with a smile. "I''ve always wanted to thank you. Thank you for helping me that night."

    Qing''er smiles and teases her, "you should thank Mr. Zhang. He saved you."

    Feng''er''s face suddenly turned red. As he was about to say something, Master Zhang strode over and asked feng''er, "what''s the matter?"

    Phoenix son raised the small package in the hand, "your clothes are washed clean, know you are busy, I sent it to you."

    Mr. Zhang reached for it, and feng''er gave it to him, "I''ve made you a new dress, which is also in it. You can try it after you go home."

    "Good."

    Master Zhang''s voice was still falling. In the distance, Sanbao called out, "elder sister, elder sister..."

    Feng son quickly turns round, "how?"

    "My father is ill again. My mother asked me to call you."

 Chapter 371

    Three treasure words sound falls, Feng son already quickly steps to greet to go up, "how to suddenly get sick?"? I was fine when I came out

    "I don''t know. Not long after you left, my father suddenly fell ill. My mother was very anxious. Let me come after you and call you."

    "You go home first. I''ll go to Qingci hall and call for the doctor at once."

    "I''ll go with you."

    They walked in a hurry to the direction of Qingci hall.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Master Zhang shouts them and throws his clothes on Xia Xi''s carriage.

    Striding over, he untied the horse tied to one side and chased up with the carriage, "come up."

    They got into the carriage. Mr. Zhang drove the carriage to Qingci hall quickly.

    Everyone in the fast food restaurant looked at each other, then shook their heads, busy with what they were doing.

    "It''s getting late. You can go back as soon as you''ve finished."

    Xia Xi raises a voice to charge everybody.

    Everyone should.

    Xia Xi returns to the carriage, and Qing''er follows. After the carriage moves, she asks, "sister, why don''t you..."

    Xia Xi knew what she was asking and shook her head. "Master Zhang knows I can do medicine, but he doesn''t open his mouth to me all the time. He must be worried about something. I''m not good to interfere at will. Besides, feng''er''s father is a stubborn disease. It''s hard to cure it. I don''t have that much time

    Qing''er nodded, her eyes fell on the package that Mr. Zhang had thrown on the carriage. The package opened a corner and revealed the clothes inside. It was the one Mr. Zhang usually wore. Qing''er wanted to move her eyes and couldn''t move it. She simply pulled the package over, tied it up and put it away.

    At the gate of the college, the children just finished school. Several children came out hand in hand and saw their carriage. Without waiting for Qing''er to greet them, they climbed up one by one to see Xia Xi and Qing''er. Qi''er narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Mother, second aunt, why are you all here?"

    "I happen to be free today. How are you today?"

    "Master praised me."

    The tiger son is preemptive answer, "I know 50 big characters."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "tiger is great."

    Not far away, you Bao steals in the dark and stares coldly at the carriage and drives away from the gate of the college.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he went to Qingci hall to pick up the doctor, Mr. Zhang drove the carriage so fast that the journey of half an hour on weekdays was cut down to two quarters of an hour.

    As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he heard feng''er''s father''s heart splitting cough, and feng''er''s mother''s voice, "master, what''s the matter with you?"

    The carriage didn''t stop steadily. Feng''er had already jumped down. Her feet had just touched the ground. She turned back and picked up the doctor''s medicine box and urged, "doctor, hurry up."

    The doctor is a frequent visitor of their family. Knowing the seriousness of Feng ER''s father''s illness, he quickly gets out of the car and walks into the house.

    Feng''er''s father was lying on the edge of the Kang. With the sound of coughing, there was blood on the corner of his mouth. There was a big pool of blood on the ground under the Kang.

    "Daddy

    Feng''er exclaimed with a cry.

    The doctor was also startled and said in a hurry, "give me the medicine box."

    Feng''er quickly hands the medicine box to the doctor. The doctor opens it and takes out the pulse pillow to feel the pulse for feng''er''s father.

    Feng''er''s father coughs all the time. He seems to be able to cough out the viscera at any time. Several people have never seen him so sick that his hands and feet soften.

    The doctor frowned and asked, "what stimulation has the patient had these two days?"

    Feng''er''s father''s disease is the most taboo to be angry. The doctor has already told him.

    "No, No."

    Flustered under, the Phoenix son thought also didn''t think of of of answer.

    The doctor shook his head. "He''s very angry, or he won''t be like that."

    Feng''er wiped the corners of her mouth and her eyes were red. "Really not. I always remember your words and don''t make my father angry."

    Phoenix son Niang red eye socket, "is big treasure and two treasures."

    Feng son suddenly raises head, "how to return a responsibility?"

    "After you left, Dabao and Erbao went to your house. I didn''t feel at ease, so I followed them. As a result, I saw them looking through your cupboard and taking something. I asked them, they didn''t let me take care of them. Your father heard that, but he was very angry."

    "The two of them."

    "Out."

    "That''s it. The patient''s condition is aggravated due to stimulation. I''ll prescribe some medicine to stabilize his condition. Remember, remember, don''t let him get angry again, otherwise even the great Luo immortal can''t save him."

    "Please, doctor."

    The doctor waved his hand, put the pulse pillow back into the medicine box, and stood up with his back on his back. "Go to someone and get me some medicine. The patient is dangerous this time. He needs two good herbs, which cost about five Liang silver."

    "I''ll get the silver."

    Feng''er goes back to the room and reaches for the place where she put the silver. Her face suddenly changes. If she doesn''t believe it, she touches it again, but she still doesn''t. thinking of her mother''s words, she realizes that Dabao and Erbao have taken the silver from Mr. Zhang, and her face turns pale.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Sister, hurry up!"

    Three treasures follow to urge.

    Feng''er sat down on the Kang, her lips trembling and unable to speak.

    Sanbao was frightened and strode in front of her, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"

    His voice is not small, has been waiting outside Zhang ye heard, put the reins on the horse, several strides into the house, deep voice asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng ER raised her head, and her lips trembled for a long time before she made a sound

    "What?"

    Three treasures exclaimed, that''s twenty Liang silver, how can there be no more?

    "Take care of your father, and I''ll follow you."

    Master Zhang turned his head and walked out. The doctor heard feng''er''s words and sighed. He followed Master Zhang out, got on the carriage and went straight to Qingci hall. When he arrived, he asked the doctor to prescribe the medicine. After catching the medicine, he said to the shopkeeper, "I owe you first. I''ll bring it tomorrow."

    The shopkeeper is familiar with Master Zhang. He knows that he keeps his word and asks the clerk to keep an account. After he leaves Qingci hall, he asks the doctor, "isn''t master Zhang in charge of Lady Xia''s fast food restaurant? Why can''t I get five liang of silver? "

    The doctor told him about feng''er''s family.

    The shopkeeper nodded, "I heard that he was engaged a few days ago. Isn''t that the Phoenix girl?"

    "It''s possible."

    The shopkeeper shook his head, "it''s hard for him to live in the future. The disease of feng''er''s father is a bottomless pit, and he can''t fill in much money."

    "Who said it wasn''t..."

    The doctor agreed, "you said that Mr. Zhang is also a miserable man. In the past, his mother was ill, and he earned all the money. Now it''s not easy for his mother not to be ill, and he has such a father-in-law."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t know that the shopkeeper and the doctor were talking behind their backs. After taking the medicine, he quickly went back to feng''er''s home and gave it to her, so that she could boil it out quickly.

    Feng son has been completely flustered, regard him as the backbone, go to boil medicine.

    Song Ming came in a hurry with a bad look. He saw Mr. Zhang standing in the courtyard and called him, "big brother.", Then he strode into the yard, came up to him and whispered, "they went to the gambling house."

 Chapter 372

    Master Zhang''s eyes narrowed and he looked at feng''er, who was cooking medicine,

    "You wait for me outside."

    Song Ming went out of the yard, got the carriage ready and waited.

    Feng''er''s attention is all on the medicine jar. She holds an old fan in her hand. The fan is on fire. The sweat on her face is clearly reflected by the fire. She doesn''t notice that Song Ming comes in and goes out.

    Looking at her like this, Mr. Zhang seemed to see that he was anxious when his mother was ill. He moved his hand and walked over, squatted down and stretched out his hand to feng''er. "Give it to me, I''ll fan it."

    "Good."

    Feng''er''s mind is already in chaos. What he says is what he wants. Wen Yan gives him the fan.

    Master Zhang''s skillful fan caught fire, and soon the medicine jar made a sound of gurgling.

    Feng son wiped the sweat on a forehead, want to see boil of how, under the emergency directly stretch out a hand to lift the lid.

    "Be careful."

    Mr. Zhang stretched out his left hand to hold her wrist, "don''t burn it."

    Feng son still some didn''t return to mind, Leng Leng of looking at him.

    Mr. Zhang took back his hand, picked up the cloth on one side and lifted the lid. He blew against the boiling water, then covered it. "It''s going to be a while, don''t worry."

    Phoenix son this just returns to mind, think of he just touched his hand, the facial expression is instantly red, lower head to go, dare not look at him, "thank you."

    "No

    Feng''er looks up and wants to say something to him. Then she sees Song Ming waiting outside the yard with a carriage. She says, "is he looking for you?"

    "A little thing, no hurry."

    People come to our door, where can it be?

    Phoenix son urges him, "you go quickly, I cook medicine by myself."

    "No hurry."

    Mr. Zhang boiled the medicine and poured it into the bowl. Looking at feng''er carefully, he turned out of the yard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the gambling house, there are a lot of people and all kinds of noises.

    Zhang Ye and Song Ming go in and look around the gambling house. They don''t see Dabao and Erbao. They frown slightly.

    Song Ming did not give up and looked around again, but still did not see anyone.

    Strange

    Pointing to a table not far away, "I saw them come in and bet a few. How could there be no one?"

    Master Zhang walked in. The thugs in the gambling house knew him. When they saw him coming, they were all "clattering" and looked at each other. One of the thugs came up in a hurry, nodded and bowed, and spoke very carefully. "Master Zhang, how did you come here?"

    Mr. Zhang went straight in, "looking for someone."

    Some rich people are playing inside. If they are disturbed

    The beater held out his hand and stopped in front of Mr. Zhang. "Mr. Zhang, who are you looking for? Let me tell you. I''ll help you find it."

    Mr. Zhang stopped and his eyes fell on the hand in front of him.

    The Thug''s heart is startled, "swish" the next hand retracts, accompanies to smile, "Zhang Ye, small habit, you forgive me, forgive me."

    Mr. Zhang continued to walk in. The thug didn''t dare to stop him. He could only wink at the nearest thug. The other thug turned and ran to the back quickly.

    Inside, there was another scene. There was no noise. There were people waiting at each table to serve tea and pour water.

    At a glance, Mr. Zhang saw Dabao and Erbao sitting at the innermost table with his back to the door, with their legs crossed, like an old man.

    Song Ming also saw that he wanted to go over. He was stopped by Mr. Zhang. He found a free table and sat aside.

    The manager of the gambling house heard that Mr. Zhang was coming. He thought something was wrong. He came to see Mr. Zhang and had a good rest.

    Suspiciously, he followed his line of sight and saw that his line of sight fell on the table. After thinking for a while, he stepped forward and said, "Mr. Zhang, who are you looking for? We''ll help you find it."

    "No

    Mr. Zhang took his eyes back and looked around the room.

    The man in charge of the business is more guilty. Although he''s a gambler, it''s easy for Mr. Zhang not to come to this place. Now that he''s here, there must be something wrong.

    "Don''t worry about me. You''ll do your job. It''s a private matter today."

    It''s said that it''s a private matter. The steward is relieved, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless. He winks at the people on one side and makes them come with first-class tea. He goes to the back.

    Dabao, er Bao seems to have won a lot, but he can''t do it. Dabao grabs a handful of copper at random and puts it on the "small" and says, "open!"

    Er Bao stares at the table. The dealer opens it. It''s Da Bao. Er Bao slaps the table hard. Da Bao''s face also changes. Then he returns to nature and pats Er Bao on the shoulder. "It''s OK. We have plenty of silver."

    Mr. Zhang''s face has not changed, but Song Ming does. As the gambling house always does, let you win first, and then let you lose. Even if you lose, you don''t have any clothes left. These two people don''t have the same hair. How dare they come here to gamble? I was in a hurry to give money to the casino.

    Sure enough, but a quarter of an hour later, there were fewer and fewer pieces of silver and copper in front of Dabao and Erbao. They were also nervous. Sweating, they stood up and stared at the table.

    Song Ming gathered together in front of Mr. Zhang and whispered, "big brother..."

    The silver is borrowed by elder brother for lady Xia. It''s a pity if these two boys lose.

    Master Zhang waved his hand, but Song Ming stopped talking.

    In another quarter of an hour, the silver in front of Dabao and Dabao was almost lost.

    "Big brother."

    Er Bao tugs at Dabao''s sleeve. "We don''t have much money."

    Several tens of taels of silver were lost in a moment. Dabao was already red eyed. Without saying a word, he pushed out all the silver in front of him and said, "put it all on!"

    Song Ming was anxious and moved to stop them.

    "Sit down."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice sank.

    "Brother, that''s twenty taels of silver."

    Song Ming is distressed. Even now, they can''t save less than ten taels of silver all the year round. Twenty taels of silver are lost in vain.

    "Wait!"

    Song Ming had no choice but to wait.

    Two people''s words fall, there with a "big", big treasure took silver completely lost.

    "Brother, what should I do?"

    Er Bao is flustered. They stole the silver. If the elder sister comes back and knows that they lost the silver, she has to beat them.

    Dabao was also sweating, raising his voice, "I want to borrow ten taels of silver!"

    Dabao and his wife were dressed in fine cloth, and they could take out twenty taels of silver at once. The gamblers didn''t know the details of them, and they thought they were the two young masters of the little rich family who came to play with them. He heard this, and someone really brought him ten taels and a loan receipt.

    Without saying a word, Dabao pressed his fingerprints on the IOU, took ten taels of silver and put it all on the bank. He lost.

    Dabao was even more red eyed. He borrowed another ten Liang, and then borrowed it again. He borrowed thirty Liang all the time. After all the losses, Erbao grabbed his arm. "Big brother, we can''t borrow any more. We can''t afford to sell it."

 Chapter 373

    Dabao threw him away, red eyes staring, "what are you afraid of? Let the elder sister ask that person again."

    "But..."

    After all, er Bao was a few years younger. He followed Da Bao to the gambling house a few times. Every time he saw those people who had been beaten by drugs because they had no money, he was afraid, "but my brother-in-law doesn''t have to give them."

    "How dare he not give it!"

    His voice declined, and a voice rang out behind them, "why don''t you dare?"

    This familiar voice sounds like a thunderbolt to Dabao and Erbao!

    Fried two people stay Leng such as wooden chicken, stiff body, head dare not turn back.

    "I ask you, why can''t I?"

    The footsteps came closer and closer, and finally stopped beside them.

    Er Bao turned around stiffly, with a smile more ugly than crying at the corner of his mouth, "sister, brother-in-law..."

    Dabao didn''t dare to move, and his brain roared. He didn''t expect that master Zhang was here.

    "What do I ask you? Why don''t I dare not give it? "

    Mr. Zhang was standing behind him, and his breath hit him on the back of the head. But the heat turned cold when it hit him, as if it would freeze him through.

    The rest of the people on the table did not gamble any more, and they all saw that they were coming.

    Some thugs went to the back and called the steward back.

    "I, I, I..."

    Dabao is so scared that his tongue is tied. He dares to say anything in front of Mr. Zhang. Now Mr. Zhang is behind him, so he can''t counsellor.

    The manager of the gambling house came from behind. Seeing this, he stood aside and didn''t dare to come forward.

    "Turn around!"

    Dabao turns around stiffly. What comes into sight is Zhang Ye''s dark face and mouth. He wants to call his brother-in-law, but he can''t say a word.

    "How much did you lose?"

    "Three, thirty, two."

    "I have a lot of skills. What are you going to use?"

    Dabao dare not speak.

    "Say, what are you going to use?"

    The sweat on Dabao''s forehead trickled down.

    There was a silence in the gambling house. Everyone held their breath and looked at everything here.

    "In charge!"

    The man in charge came up, "Mr. Zhang."

    "What if the money owed to you is not enough?"

    "This..."

    At this time, the steward knew that the two boys were Mr. Zhang''s brother-in-law. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go to the door to collect the debt. "According to our rules, chop a finger, fight again, and throw it out."

    Dabao''s legs softened and his face turned white for a moment. "Sister, brother-in-law."

    "Now I know I''m afraid. Why didn''t I be afraid of stealing money from my family? Why didn''t I be afraid when I borrowed money from the gambling house just now?"

    Mr. Zhang asked in a calm voice, word by word.

    Dabao sweat beads dripped faster, and soon got wet under his feet.

    Mr. Zhang pulled a stool over. The friction between the stool leg and the ground stimulated Dabao''s nerves. Dabao couldn''t help it any more. As soon as his leg softened, he knelt down on the ground. "Brother in law, brother-in-law, you save me. I won''t dare to do it any more."

    The people in the gambling house are cruel and ruthless. Just now, he lost his head and borrowed 30 liang of silver.

    Mr. Zhang sat down and stared at him. "How can I save you?"

    "I, you..."

    Feeling his anger, Dabao didn''t dare to ask him to help pay back the silver, "if you ask them to give me a few days, I will pay back the silver."

    "How many days?"

    "Three, three, no, five days, five days."

    "How much will you pay him back in five days?"

    The man in charge can see that Mr. Zhang is taking this opportunity to teach his two brothers in law a lesson, and let people take an abacus. He is serious and says, "thirty two, five days, profit and profit, profit and profit..."

    After a crackle, he handed the abacus to Mr. Zhang, "a total of one hundred Liang."

    "Why so much?"

    Dabao didn''t believe it.

    The manager was not happy. He took the abacus to him and let him see it clearly. "We''re making a lot of profits, doubling in three days. You borrowed thirty Liang. After three days, it''s sixty-two, doubling in sixty-two, it''s one hundred and twenty Liang, and it''s one hundred and twenty Liang on the fifth day."

    Dabao was so scared that he sat down on the ground. Even if he sold all his family, it was not worth so much.

    Two treasure also scared silly, stare big eyes to say words.

    "I know most about the situation in his family. Let alone one hundred Liang, I can''t take out one or two. What should I do? Let''s see what to do?"

    Mr. Zhang''s cold words rang out over Dabao''s head.

    Big treasure suddenly a excite spirit, rush toward to embrace Zhang Ye thigh, "brother-in-law, you save me, save me!"

    Mr. Zhang was not moved. "I only have two taels of silver a month. I borrowed those twenty taels from my boss. How can I help you?"

    "Ask lady Xia. She will definitely lend it to you in your old relationship."

    Dabao''s words fall, and the gambling house is as silent as death.

    The steward shakes his head. According to Mr. Zhang''s temperament, he just takes this opportunity to scare them. He won''t do anything to them. But this brainless man even says such words. I''m afraid,

    He secretly raised his eyes and went to see Mr. Zhang. Sure enough, his face was more heavy than before, and his whole body was full of anger. If it wasn''t for Dabao and his brother-in-law, I''m afraid he would tear him up on the spot.

    Dabao was also in a hurry to shout out. After crying out, he knew what he had said. His head roared, and he even held Master Zhang''s leg. He raised his hand and slapped his mouth hard. "I''m wrong. Lady Xia is a good man. Please ask her, she will lend it to you."

    Speaking of this, the two hands holding his legs more tightly, "brother-in-law, I beg you, you help me also, after I do cattle and horses to repay you."

    Two treasures also slow over God, stepped forward a few steps, knelt on the ground to bump and kowtow, "brother-in-law, please, please."

    Mr. Zhang bent down slowly, broke off Dabao''s hand, and stood up in his frightened eyes. His voice was cold. "There''s no silver, you can do it!"

    Then he went out.

    Song Ming followed in a hurry.

    "Brother in law!"

    Dabao yelled.

    Master Zhang didn''t seem to hear it, so he went out of the workshop.

    Song Ming looked back anxiously. He didn''t say carefully until Master Zhang stood still, "brother, isn''t that good?"

    So helplessly looking at beat a person, Feng son girl there he how to account for?

    Mr. Zhang looked at the distance. "Once you get it, you can''t quit it. If you don''t teach him a lesson this time, you can''t control him any more."

    "That''s right, but you and feng''er haven''t married yet. If it comes to her ears..."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak.

    Song Ming asked tentatively, "why don''t I borrow thirty Liang silver from Lady Xia?"

    Mr. Zhang glanced at him and said, "what are you doing?"

    When Song Ming choked, he only got one or two silver dollars a month, and he couldn''t pay it back even if he killed him. Besides, he didn''t borrow it. Why should he pay it back?

    Don''t talk any more. Lean your hands against the wall.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came from the gambling house.

 Chapter 374

    Song Ming stands up straight and Mr. Zhang turns around.

    After a while, Dabao was dragged out from the inside, but he was not hurt. The little finger of his left hand was cut off, and the blood was flowing.

    Er Bao was scared to follow him, and he almost fell down several times.

    He threw the man on the ground at will, and the thug arched his hand to Mr. Zhang. "The steward said that he would sell you a favor, and the money he owed to our gambling house will be written off."

    "Thank you very much."

    The hitter turned back.

    Mr. Zhang bent down, picked up Dabao and told Song Ming, "go to Qingci hall."

    Dabao fainted and hated him. He tried his best to squeeze out a few words, "no, you don''t care!"

    Mr. Zhang didn''t hear that. Song Ming came to the carriage. He carried Dabao up. When Er Bao climbed up, he urged Song Ming to hurry up.

    It''s getting dark. Qingci hall has closed the door. The shopkeeper and his friends go to the backyard.

    Song Ming stopped the carriage and went to knock on the door. Master Zhang came down from the carriage with Dabao and came to the door.

    "Who is it?"

    Man, ask.

    "Master Zhang"

    Song Ming answered in a loud voice.

    The man came quickly, pulled out the bolt and opened the door, "Mr. Zhang, you..."

    "Call the doctor. He''s got a finger cut off."

    The man ran to call for the doctor in a hurry. The doctor came in a hurry to see the situation of Dabao. He was startled and asked Mr. Zhang to put the man on the medical bed. He treated the wound.

    The doctor had rich experience. He knew at a glance that he had been cut off. He didn''t dare to ask. After careful treatment, he was relieved. "Come and change the medicine once a day. Don''t touch the water. I''ll prescribe some more medicine. You can take it on time."

    Zhang Yedao thanks, "the cost of medicine is recorded in the account, I will return it tomorrow."

    "That''s three Liang. You owe eight Liang today."

    Man, tell him.

    Mr. Zhang wrote it down and motioned for ER Bao to come to help others and take the medicine by himself.

    Er Bao came over with trembling legs and wanted to help Da Bao up from the medical bed, but he had no strength in his hands and was about to cry.

    Song Ming helped with the handle, took Dabao down and put it on his back. He supported him in the back and took the man to the carriage.

    Master Zhang came out with the medicine, got on the carriage and went straight to feng''er''s house.

    After Mr. Zhang left, feng''er took some medicine for her father. Seeing that he was asleep, she went to get some plant ashes and sprinkled them on the bloodstain to cover them. Then she sat down on the stool.

    Feng ER Niang is also scared silly, paralysis on Kang motionless.

    Feng''er closed her eyes and said, "Niang, do you know what Dabao and Erbao are doing when they steal silver?"

    Phoenix son Niang slowly shakes head, "don''t know."

    She was very sorry. If she knew that the leader was so angry because they had stolen the silver, she would not question so loudly to let the leader know.

    "Three treasures, do you know?"

    Sanbao is also scared, in his impression, his father has not been so serious.

    "I, I, I don''t know."

    Three treasure eyes Dodge, dare not tell the truth.

    Feng''er thought that he was also frightened. She put out her hand and touched his head. "Don''t be afraid, there''s a big sister. Dad will be fine."

    Sanbao opened his mouth and didn''t dare to tell his two brothers that he had gone to the gambling house.

    The whole family sat in a daze. For a long time, the sound of horse''s hooves sounded outside. Feng''er suddenly stood up and rushed out. He just saw Master Zhang holding Dabao down from the carriage. He was so nervous that he ran forward, "what''s wrong with Dabao?"

    "Sister..."

    Two treasure see feng son, cry out, "big treasure he, he was cut off a finger."

    Feng''er''s head was buzzing. Her eyes were black and her body was shaking. Master Zhang reached out to support her. Her voice was calm. "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a few days."

    Feng''er''s lips opened and closed. After a while, she made a sound, which also brought a sense of crying. "He, how

    Mr. Zhang did not answer directly, "send people into the room first."

    With tears in her eyes, feng''er quickly steps over and opens the door of the west chamber. Mr. Zhang goes in with someone and puts them on the Kang.

    Dabao''s hand wrapped in gauze is exposed. Feng''er covers her mouth and tears come out. After a while, her father is seriously ill and her younger brother is chopped off. She can''t bear it and her body shakes.

    Mr. Zhang wanted to help her. He stretched out his hand halfway and didn''t know what he thought. He drew back and took a quilt to cover Dabao. "He just fainted in pain for a while, and he will wake up in a moment."

    Feng''er''s tears became a line, and she looked helpless and vulnerable. "What happened? How could Dabao be chopped off?"

    Song Ming didn''t follow in. There were only three of them in the room. Master Zhang whispered, afraid that feng''er''s father couldn''t bear to hear, "he went to the gambling house and lost money."

    Phoenix son tearful eyes whirl of see her, in the eyes all can''t believe, murmur, "how possible? How is that possible? "

    "After losing 20 taels of silver, I borrowed another 30 taels."

    Feng''er doesn''t believe it. Although Dabao is a bit lazy, he will never do anything too much. He knows what''s in his family. How can he gamble?

    "It shouldn''t be his first time."

    Feng''er shakes her head and doesn''t believe, "how can it be? How is that possible? "

    Er Bao shrank to one side and did not dare to speak.

    Sanbao went to the door, heard Zhang''s words, did not dare to enter the room, and lightly back to his parents that room. Mr. Zhang is right. It''s not the first time for the elder brother and the second brother to go to the gambling house. In the past, they all cheated some coppers from their mother''s hands. Their mother protected them and never dared to tell her.

    "I''ll make medicine for him, and you''ll watch him."

    Feng''er nodded mechanically, looking at Dabao''s wrapped fingers, tears fell down again.

    Mr. Zhang turned and went back to the carriage. He took down the medicine bag and said to Song Ming, "drive the carriage back and tell my mother that I won''t go back tonight."

    In Dabao''s case, he may have a high fever at night, and master Zhang won''t stay. At that time, the family will be in a mess. Song Ming nodded and asked, "shall I bring you some money tomorrow?"

    "No

    Feng''er''s family''s situation is better not to let her mother know. She instructs Song Ming, "when you get home, don''t talk nonsense to my mother, just say that feng''er''s father is ill. I''ll stay and help."

    "I see."

    Song Ming turned his horse around and drove away.

    Mr. Zhang went back to the hospital, and then moonlight poured out the residue from the medicine pot which he had cooked for feng''er''s father not long ago, washed it, opened a package of medicine and poured it in, added some water, lit the stove, and began to cook medicine.

    "Sister..."

    Inside the house, er Bao tugs feng''er''s sleeve, quietly, lest Zhang ye should hear it.

    Feng''er looks at him.

    "In fact, the eldest brother didn''t have to have his fingers cut off, but his brother-in-law didn''t help him."

 Chapter 375

    In the end, they are connected by blood. Seeing that Dabao is so miserable, the two treasures put the account on Mr. Zhang. If Mr. Zhang didn''t want to take out the silver, Dabao would not have been cut off.

    Phoenix son voice trembles, "you say again?"

    Er Bao must have heard a lot this time. "His brother-in-law didn''t help him. Dabao just borrowed thirty Liang. His brother-in-law could take it out, but he..."

    Pop!

    Feng son a slap mercilessly hit on his face.

    Er Bao was stunned. He forgot to cover his face. He opened his eyes and didn''t believe his sister would beat him.

    Feng''er was so angry that she was shaking all over, "thirty taels of silver? It''s not worth so much money to sell my family. Why should he take it out and let you lose it in vain? "

    Her voice is not small, Zhang Ye is cooking medicine outside, hear clearly, fan fire action pause.

    Er Bao slowly put his hand on the beaten face and asked incredulously, "elder sister, do you hit me?"

    Feng''er is really angry today. They can be lazy, greedy and even sneaky. They just can''t get involved in gambling.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Feng''er wiped her tears and asked.

    Two treasure subconsciously nodded, is very aggrieved answer, "ache."

    "The pain is the best. If you can''t remember this time, I''ll let the gamblers break your legs next time!"

    "Sister..."

    Two treasure aggrieved, gambling house is not he want to go, is big treasure pull him to go.

    "How many times?"

    Feng son cold voice asks.

    Er Bao''s eyes dodged, "no, not many times."

    Looking at his expression, you can see that he is lying. Feng''er closes her eyes and suddenly feels that it''s lucky that Dabao''s finger has been cut off. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how much money she will owe the gambling house. Think of those who were gambling house debt collection and family ruin, Feng son hit a shiver, look also severe a few minutes, "to the yard stand, tonight without my permission, not allowed to come into the room to sleep."

    "Sister..."

    Er Bao is impatient. Although it''s not too cold now, he can''t stand staying in the yard all night.

    "Go

    Er Bao stood still.

    Phoenix son suddenly came to temper, a grabbed his arm to pull him out, "well stand in the courtyard, if dare not listen to me, later don''t eat at home!"

    Feng''er''s mother hears it and looks out. She thinks it''s because they stole the silver. Feng''er punishes him, but she doesn''t care.

    See feng son really angry, two treasure obediently stand in the courtyard.

    Phoenix son didn''t return to the room, went to the medicine stove, see Zhang Ye squatting, went to the kitchen to take a bench out to him.

    Mr. Zhang took it, sat down and carefully watched the fan catch fire.

    Feng''er with a thick nasal, "give you trouble."

    Zhang Ye Fan fire''s movement once more pause, "nothing."

    "I''ll pay back the silver."

    "Well."

    Feng''er opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say and closes it again.

    Inside, outside, there was silence.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dabao woke up an hour later. He was awakened by the pain. He couldn''t help crying out, "ah..."

    The medicine had been boiled and warmed up on the stove. Feng''er sat in the yard with Mr. Zhang. Suddenly she heard the sound of Dabao. Feng''er stood up and ran to the west chamber without taking the medicine. She thought of something and bit her teeth. She stopped, turned back, shook her hands, poured the medicine into the bowl and gave it to Dabao.

    Feng''er''s father took the medicine and fell asleep all the time. Feng''er''s mother sat up straight and cried, "feng''er, what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing"

    Feng''er''s voice was steady, but she couldn''t hear anything unusual. "Dabao is a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry about it."

    Dabao had been taking medicine a few days ago, but Fenger Niang didn''t come over when his injury recurred.

    Dabao covered his left hand with his right hand and rolled back and forth in pain.

    Phoenix son goes in, see him this appearance, in the eyes flashed heartache, but still ruthless next heart, cold voice asks, "know to ache?"

    "Sister, sister..."

    Hearing her voice, Dabao closed his eyes and complained, "it''s all his fault, it''s all his fault!"

    Bang!

    Feng''er put the medicine bowl on the only old suitcase in the house, "you still have the face to say that if you don''t go to the gambling house, you can be chopped off."

    Dabao didn''t know where he had the strength, so he sat up and blushed, "what''s wrong with going to the gambling house? I don''t want to win money back to make life easier for my family. What''s wrong with me? "

    "You dare to say that the people who are involved in gambling don''t end up with a broken family?"

    "It was their bad luck. I had won, but I won a lot. Who knows, I lost again later."

    "You dare say that."

    Feng''er raised her hand and wanted to hit him. Seeing the wrapped fingers, she said, "you dare to go to the gambling house again. I won''t let Mr. Zhang break your leg!"

    "If you let him fight, let him fight, you''d better interrupt now, which will not hinder your eyes!"

    Pop!

    Feng son really hit down, with great strength, hit Dabao''s head to one side.

    Dabao turned his head slowly for a while, "elder sister, you hit me! You hit me for an outsider? "

    "He''s not an outsider, he''s your brother-in-law!"

    "I don''t have such a brother-in-law!"

    Dabao roared.

    "Shut up! But for Mr. Zhang, would you come back alive today? "

    Dabao raised his left hand and yanked the gauze off, letting her look at her bare finger tail. "Sister, do you see that? Thirty Liang, as long as thirty Liang, I can be OK, but he can''t help me when he sees death. He just looks at me like this and let me cut my finger! "

    Gauze pulled down, affected the wound, blood gurgling out, drop by drop on the Kang.

    Feng''er was distressed, but she clenched her hands and forced herself not to be soft hearted. "This is what you are looking for! If you didn''t go to the gambling house, how could someone cut off your finger? "

    Dabao felt as if he had heard the wrong thing. His elder sister, who has always been in love with him, even said that to him.

    "And"

    Feng ER coldly voice, put down heavy words, "if you dare to gamble in the future, I don''t have your younger brother!"

    "No, no, I''ll leave now, so as not to hinder your eyes!"

    Dabao struggles to get off the Kang. Feng''er stops him. Dabao pushes him fiercely. Feng''er bumps into the suitcase. The suitcase shakes and the medicine bowl falls down. It smashes and spills all over the floor.

    Dabao didn''t even look at it. He walked out and almost ran into Mr. Zhang standing at the door.

    Seeing him, Dabao got angry in his eyes, lowered his head and ran into him.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t hide. He clamped him down easily and threw him back on the Kang with his big neck clothes. "He''s still so energetic. It seems that he''s OK. Don''t bandage that hand or drink the medicine."

    Dabao struggled to get up. Mr. Zhang pulled down the curtain and tied him up. His hands were in front of his chest. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see his bleeding fingers.

 Chapter 376

    "You are not human! You are... "

    Dabao scolded, and master Zhang pulled a piece of cloth from the curtain and put it into his mouth.

    Big treasure Wu Wu Wu of call, Zhang Ye as if didn''t hear, say Feng son, "you go out!"

    Feng''er is very distressed, but she knows that she can''t remember the lesson.

    Biting his teeth, he came in with a broom and dustpan, cleaned up the ceramic pieces on the ground and went out.

    Mr. Zhang sat on the edge of the Kang, full of anger. It seemed that as long as Dabao dared to struggle, he would immediately teach him a lesson.

    Dabao dares to make such a fuss just because feng''er hurts him. Now feng''er goes out and doesn''t care about him. He immediately counsels and shrinks back.

    Phoenix son went outside, took a pair of medicine to boil again.

    Little by little, Dabao watched his fingers bleed all the time. He soon dyed a large piece of clothes red and began to cry out in horror.

    Mr. Zhang ignored him.

    Dabao''s face is getting whiter and whiter.

    He felt black in front of his eyes and cold on his body.

    He was really scared, and the whine was even worse.

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes swept over his bleeding fingers and asked coldly, "do you want to bandage it?"

    Dabao nodded desperately. If he bled like this, he would die.

    He didn''t want to die.

    "Is it still noisy?"

    Dabao shook his head again.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t seem to see his frightened face. "Will you go to the gambling house in the future?"

    Dabao continued to shake his head, dizzy and afraid to stop.

    "Remember what you promised today. Next time I see you enter the gambling house, I''ll have your whole hand cut off."

    Dabao nodded like a pound of garlic, whining in his mouth.

    Mr. Zhang just stood up and let him go.

    As soon as he was free, Dabao immediately covered the little finger of his left hand with his right hand and looked for it on the Kang. Seeing the gauze torn off by himself, he struggled to get it, picked it up and shook his gloves on it.

    Master Zhang stretched out his hand, and Dabao shivered. Master Zhang took the gauze apart and wrapped it for him skillfully. Without saying a word, he turned and went out.

    Dabao half open mouth, Lengleng Leng looking at his figure.

    After the medicine is cooked, feng''er brings it in. Dabao didn''t say anything. He drank it honestly and pulled the quilt over his head.

    Feng''er pursed her lips and didn''t say a word.

    Come out, see two treasure pitifully looking at oneself, glared at him one eye, then went to Zhang Ye''s side, "thank you today, it''s late, you go back."

    "I''ll stay here tonight."

    Master Zhang cherishes words like gold, but feng''er understands his intention. He is afraid that his father and Dabao have something to do at night. Feng''er is very warm in her heart. "It''s cold outside. You can sit in my room. I''ll cook."

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang answered, but did not move.

    Feng''er cooked a meal and saw that he was still standing in the courtyard. Instead, she was stunned and asked, "why don''t you go to the house?"

    "It''s good in the hospital."

    Feng son clenched lips, they already engaged, even if Zhang Ye sleeps in her house, she also won''t feel what is wrong.

    He put down his mind and went back to the kitchen. He served the meal to Mr. Zhang.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, after cleaning up, the night is already deep, the surrounding is quiet, and all the neighbors are asleep. There is no light in every family.

    "You..."

    Feng''er wants Mr. Zhang to have a rest in his room, but it''s hard to say.

    Mr. Zhang raised his chin to the West Wing room. "You go to sleep. I''ll go to the room."

    That room is usually big treasure three sleep, today three treasure afraid, with parents crowded on a Kang, but also have a place, Feng ER nodded, "I go to get you bedding."

    The family is not rich, where has the redundant bedding, the Phoenix son enters the house to take out own bedding, carries to the west chamber, in Kang''s one end spreads well.

    Dabao took the medicine and fell asleep without feeling her movements.

    After the shop, feng''er came out of the room and said, "well, go and have a rest."

    "Sister..."

    Er Bao cries pitifully.

    The wind son sees him one eye, ruthless next heart, "stay in the courtyard, can''t go in."

    Er Bao opens his mouth to howl, and feng''er warns him, "if you dare to shout and quarrel with the neighbors, I''ll let the government catch you!"

    Two treasure immediately shut up, the county has patrol, don''t really be caught in.

    Master Zhang opened his mouth, and his low voice was very loud in the dark night. "You go to have a rest, and I''ll talk to him."

    Feng''er is eager for Master Zhang''s help. Without hesitation, she turns back to the house.

    Er Bao is so scared that he opens his mouth to call her.

    I felt Master Zhang''s fierce eyes and swallowed the cry back.

    Mr. Zhang sat down on the bench and looked at him like this.

    Two treasures are looked guilty, slowly squat down body, low voice shout, "elder sister, brother-in-law."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak. He just looked at him.

    Er Bao''s heart began to get hairy. All kinds of bad guesses came out in his heart. He began to sweat on his forehead. After a quarter of an hour, he finally couldn''t hold it. He sat down on the ground with a loud cry, "brother-in-law, I, I, I..."

    "Shut up

    Mr. Zhang drank in a low voice.

    Er Bao immediately closed his mouth and looked at Mr. Zhang with fear. An hour later, he was paralyzed on the ground. He wanted to cry and didn''t dare to cry. He wanted to shout and didn''t dare to cry. He was very pitiful.

    Mr. Zhang still refused to let him go. He looked at him with a calm face.

    Two treasure want to die heart all have.

    Feng''er didn''t sleep well in the room. She wanted to come out to see Er Bao several times, but she didn''t come out biting her teeth.

    After midnight, Dabao in the West Wing room suddenly gave out a groan of pain.

    Mr. Zhang had a sharp ear. When he heard that, he stood up and strode to the West Wing room. He touched Dabao''s head. As expected, it was very hot. He turned around and took the medicine which had been warming on the medicine stove. He helped Dabao to drink it for him.

    Finally no longer staring at himself, er Bao sprawled on the ground, gasping.

    After giving Dabao the medicine, he put all the bedding that feng''er had on him. Mr. Zhang stood by him and touched his forehead from time to time, until he felt that he was sweating.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The sky will be bright, Phoenix son comes out from the house, see two treasure still honest stay in the hospital, some can''t believe. Her brother, she knows, can''t stand going back to bed in the middle of the night.

    "Sister!"

    Er Bao almost cried with joy.

    "You stood in the yard all night?"

    Er Bao nodded desperately, just like Mr. Zhang''s eyes. If he didn''t stand all night, he would have no good fruit to eat.

    Hearing the sound, Mr. Zhang came out of the room and looked at Er Bao casually.

    Two treasure subconscious of a shiver, flurried down head, dare not see him.

    "Dabao is OK. Just boil the medicine to him on time today."

    Without waiting for feng''er to speak, he said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll come back after work."

    "Give it back!"

    Two treasures involuntarily, frightened ground shout.

 Chapter 377

    After two treasures finished shouting, they realized what they were shouting. They were so scared that they almost slapped themselves. They stepped back a few steps. They were a little far away. "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything."

    Feng''er thinks that he hates Mr. Zhang and doesn''t want him to come. She stares at him angrily. She turns to Mr. Zhang and softens her face. "I''ll cook. You can go after dinner."

    "No, I didn''t come back all night. My mother didn''t know how to worry. I went back to tell her that I should go to work."

    Feng''er pursed her lips and watched him walk out of the yard. Then she turned around and went to the west chamber. Seeing that the bedding she had brought was all over Dabao''s body, feng''er''s eyes were red.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Zhang didn''t sleep all night. She had no spirit. She sat on the Kang and heard the door open. She raised her voice and asked, "ze''er, are you back?"

    Mr. Zhang answered and went into her room to see that she was in a bad mood. He was a little flustered. "Is it uncomfortable again?"

    Aunt Zhang waved, "no, I just didn''t sleep well last night."

    Finish saying, sigh a tone, "Ze son, Niang thought a whole night, order this marriage for you after all is good or bad?"

    She used to get sick. She knew that there was a person in her family who was sick all the year round. That was a bottomless pit. Although her son earned a lot now, feng''er had three younger brothers, so she couldn''t ignore them.

    Think of this, and a long sigh.

    "Feng''er is very good."

    Master Zhang avoids the heavy and takes the light.

    "I also know that feng''er is good, otherwise I would not have forced you to get engaged, but her family..."

    "Don''t worry too much, it''s nothing serious. The doctor said it would be good for two days. "

    Aunt Zhang doesn''t believe it. If only he had been raised for two days, he hasn''t got married yet. Can he stay at home for one night?

    Without waiting for her to speak, Mr. Zhang lifted the curtain and went out, "lie down for a while, and I''ll cook."

    Knowing that she didn''t want to listen to him, Aunt Zhang sighed again. For the first time, she regretted that she had made a strong engagement with him.

    After dinner, he told Aunt Zhang to have a rest. Mr. Zhang went to the fast food restaurant as usual.

    Song Ming worried about him and came here early to see him go to work. He quickly welcomed him, "brother, are you ok?"

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang answered concisely and said nothing else.

    Song Ming saw that his eyes were red. He didn''t sleep all night. He advised him, "just a few of us here. Go home and have a sleep. Come back in the afternoon."

    "Nothing."

    In the past, it was common for the county magistrate to go out to work without a rest for two or three days, which Zhang used to take for granted.

    Xia Xi sent her child to college and came directly. After getting off the carriage, she saw that Mr. Zhang came. She turned around and took down the package from the carriage and gave it to Mr. Zhang. His eyes were red. She didn''t ask about feng''er''s illness, but said, "if you can''t hold it, you can go back and have a rest. I''m fine today and will stay in the shop."

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi doesn''t care any more. She goes to the backyard. After thinking about it, she asks Song Ming to go to the backyard. She wants to ask about feng''er''s father, but she hears that feng''er''s two younger brothers have gone to the gambling house.

    Eyes narrowed, fingers gently buckle a few desktop, "so, his two brothers are not tools?"

    "It''s not only useless, but it seems that I still regard my eldest brother as the head of injustice."

    Song Ming is not worth it for Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye wants to have an appearance and money. He says what kind of daughter-in-law he doesn''t have and why he has to support such a family.

    "I see. Go out. Don''t tell him I asked you about it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the afternoon, there were fewer people waiting in line outside. Mr. Zhang came to see her and asked to borrow 20 liang of silver.

    Xia Xi didn''t ask anything. She wrote a note to him. Master Zhang held it in his hand. He didn''t go out immediately and clenched his fist. "Can you give Feng ER''s father a look?"

    Xia Xi puts down her brush and picks her eyebrows.

    Seeing her expression, Mr. Zhang''s eyes dropped, "if you don''t want to..."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi promised to be happy.

    Mr. Zhang was slightly relieved, "thank you."

    "Why do you need to be so polite between you and me? Go to the big cousin''s side to pay money. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll go home to get the silver needle and then go to feng''er''s home."

    Mr. Zhang went to pay the money and went out the door. The coachman had already been waiting for the carriage. Mr. Zhang went to the other side and the coachman drove back to Xia''s house.

    Xia Xi first went to get the silver needle, and then went to find Qing''er, "I''ll go to feng''er''s house, and you''ll pick up the child later."

    Qing''er looked outside. Although she said it was in her yard, she still lowered her voice. "Did Mr. Zhang speak to you?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "it may take a long time. The children will take it back. Don''t wait for me to have dinner."

    Fine son should be next, want to send Xia Xi to come out, don''t know to think of what, stand didn''t move, just say, "I know."

    Xia Xi comes out and gets on the carriage. Mr. Zhang asks the coachman to go to Qingci hall first. He returns the eight Liang he owed yesterday, and then goes to feng''er''s house.

    Feng''er''s house is very quiet. Feng''er''s father and Dabao fall asleep after taking the medicine. Er Bao and San Bao are also making up for the sleep they didn''t sleep well last night. Feng''er''s mother is still guarding feng''er''s father.

    Only feng''er continued to make clothes in her room. She did it very quickly. She wanted to make all the clothes in one day. The family owed so much money, and her father and Dabao had to take medicine. There was no money at home.

    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, he subconsciously looked out. He saw that it was Mr. Zhang coming. He quickly put down his clothes and came out of the door. Seeing Xia Xi coming down from the carriage, he was stunned for a moment. Then he stepped forward and asked uneasily, "Lady Xia, are you

    Master Zhang explained, "Lady Xia knows how to do medicine. I asked her to show it to my uncle."

    Feng''er was stunned for a while, and then surged into ecstasy, "Lady Xia, please come in quickly."

    Xia Xi goes in with her and sees Feng ER''s father''s pale face and frowns slightly.

    Feng''er''s mother doesn''t know who Xia Xi is. She looks at feng''er in doubt.

    Feng''er happily explained, "this is lady Xia. It''s Mr. Zhang who invited her to see his father."

    A listen to see a doctor for Feng ER father, Feng ER Niang eyes also burst out surprise, want to wake up Feng ER father, was stopped by Xia Xi, "no, let him sleep."

    Feng''er Niang gives way. Feng''er moves a wooden stool. Xia Xi sits down, takes feng''er''s father''s arm and puts his hand on his pulse.

    The pulse is weak, and feng''er''s father''s body is at the end of the storm.

    "How''s it going?"

    See her let go of hand, Feng son can''t wait to ask.

    Xia Xi motioned to Zhang Ye to give her the silver needle, but her face was colorless. "I''ll do it once. Let''s have a look."

    Feng''er''s father is thin and bony, and it''s hard to get a needle. Even if Xia Xi''s technique is skilled, it also takes a lot of effort. The needle is good, and it''s completely dark.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Falling dust villa, wind Che looking at the dark sky, mouth up.

 Chapter 378

    Feng Che and Xia Xi have an appointment. She must come back in two days. Yesterday did not come back, today is the second night, she will come back.

    "Feng an."

    Feng Che''s voice was pleasant, and he didn''t hide his good mood.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have a quick look at each other and push the door in. Without waiting for him to speak, Feng Che has already ordered, "tell the kitchen that I''m going to eat hot pot today and let them prepare the ingredients."

    Last time people ate hot pot, he got sick and only ate tomato. Although it''s sour and tastes good, it''s much worse than spicy.

    Feng an should be, go to the kitchen to send a message.

    Fengche is waiting in a good mood, but... As time goes by, Xia Xi''s figure still disappears, Fengche''s good mood disappears.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng''er''s house.

    Feng''er''s father is too weak. Xia Xi gives him the needle and sweats.

    I didn''t see Xia Xi like this when I gave my mother the needle. Zhang Ye''s heart sank down.

    Feng''er and feng''er''niang are very happy and thank them again and again.

    Xia Xi delayed for a long time before she asked, "the medicine the doctor prescribed, take it to me."

    Feng''er quickly takes the medicine bag and opens it.

    Xia Xi carefully read, "the patient is too weak, need to add a little tonic, go to the medicine Hall tomorrow to buy some ginseng, must give him medicine.". Remember, to ginseng must, do not use ginseng, his body now, can not stand so much tonic

    "Remember."

    Feng''er is both happy and worried. Happily, Master Zhang is a reliable person. Since he can invite lady Xia to come here, it proves that lady Xia is a highly skilled doctor, and her father''s illness has been cured. The worry is that even ginseng whiskers need a lot of money. Where can I get it now?

    A little rest for a while, Xia Xi just to stand up, Feng ER dad suddenly opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood spray out, spray Xia Xi.

    "Daddy

    "In charge!"

    Feng''er and feng''er''s mother exclaimed, and their faces turned white instantly. At the same time, they went up to help feng''er''s father.

    Mr. Zhang also changed his face.

    Phoenix son Niang takes to cry a voice, "summer Niang son, how is this in charge of a family?"

    Xia Xi looks unchanged, hands on the pulse of Feng ER''s father, after finishing, said, "nothing, he is the pressure in the heart of a mouthful of blood spit out, good for him."

    Feng''er''s mother seemed to believe it, and her eyes were staring at feng''er''s father.

    Feng''er''s father still had blood on his mouth, but his face was obviously bloody, not as pale as paper when he was sleeping just now.

    Feng''er Niang just believed her words. She knelt down and kowtowed to her. Xia Xi held her, "don''t be so polite. He needs to keep calm and don''t be stimulated any more."

    "We know."

    Feng''er went back to her room and took a suit of clothes. "I''m so sorry, I''ve soiled your clothes. You should put on mine first, and I''ll wash them for you right away."

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "it''s just a suit of clothes. Don''t take miss feng''er too seriously. Let''s stop here today and come back tomorrow at this time."

    Phoenix son in the mind feel sorry, "you change down, although I this dress is bad some, but very clean."

    "Miss feng''er misunderstood me. I''ll go home to change my clothes and have a bath by the way."

    Zhang Ye looked at the bloodstain on Xia Xi''s body. It was hard to wash it down. He comforted feng''er, "it''s OK. Uncle, we''ll buy some clothes and make a suit for Xia Niang."

    "Listen to you."

    "And..."

    Mr. Zhang reached into his arms and took out the remaining silver for him. "Take this silver."

    "No, no, no..."

    Feng''er shirks. It''s only a few days since Mr. Zhang has given her tens of Liang. If it''s spread, what do the neighbors think of them?

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "take it, miss feng''er. Since you are engaged, you are a family. It''s right for Mr. Zhang to give you some silver."

    "But I..."

    That day''s twenties were lost by her two younger brothers. Feng''er already felt that she had no face to see Mr. Zhang again. How could she ask him again.

    "Take it and buy ginseng whiskers tomorrow."

    Zhang Ye this words, Feng son no longer refuse, but also did not take all, only took five Liang, "these are enough."

    With that, he was afraid that Zhang would give it to her. He said quickly, "take the rest. It''s not enough. I''ll give it to you."

    Knowing that she was afraid that Dabao and Erbao would be stolen again, Master Zhang didn''t force her. He put the rest of the silver away and went out with Xia Xi.

    Phoenix son send them out, see them on the carriage, go far back to the house.

    There was silence in the carriage.

    After a long time, Master Zhang asked, "how long can it last?"

    "Half a year without stimulation."

    Master Zhang was silent again. He didn''t jump out of the carriage until he reached the door of Xia''s house.

    Xia Xi also comes down, just lift foot to go home, fine son leads a few children to come out, want to go to Lian Fu Zi''s house.

    At the sight of the blood color on her clothes, she changed her face and ran over, her voice trembled, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"

    Several children came running with them.

    "It''s not mine. It''s the patient''s."

    Xia Xi explains with a smile.

    Qing''er patted her heart, a little girl''s style, "scared me to death, scared me to death."

    With that, I saw Mr. Zhang standing on one side. His movements were stiff. He couldn''t put his hands down and nodded to Mr. Zhang.

    The tiger son is curious, stretched out a hand to touch on Xia Xi''s clothes, immediately stained with a lot of blood, stretched out to you Hua to show off, "You Hua, you see, this is the blood."

    You Hua is scared to hide behind you en. Hu Zi''s prank succeeds. He laughs.

    Qing''er pulls him over, takes out the handkerchief to wipe for him, how also cannot wipe clean, has to lead him to go back, "elder sister, I lead him to wash clean, you wait."

    "Go ahead."

    Qing''er takes Hu Zi back to wash her hands.

    "Uncle."

    Qi''er calls Zhang Ye. He comes back here every day. He hasn''t seen Zhang Ye for a long time.

    Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand to touch his head. When he reached half of it, he thought it was inappropriate. He took it back. "How''s the lesson?"

    "Very good, master praised me every day."

    "Kiel is smart."

    Qi''er smiles and squints her eyes. She comes forward to hold Xia Xi''s hand and looks up at her.

    Xia Xi touched his head with the other hand, "what do you want to eat at night, my mother will make it for you."

    "No, I''ll go home and have a good rest. I''ll let the cook do it at night."

    Qing''er leads Hu Zi out, leads several children directly to the carriage and runs to Lian''s house.

    Zhang Ye''s steps moved for a moment, and he wanted to follow. Seeing that Qing''er soon put down the curtain, he stopped again.

    "Let''s go."

    Qing''er''s voice came from the carriage.

    The coachman raised his whip and the horse walked slowly.

    Xia Xi turned back and said to master Zhang, "you should go back and have a good rest."

    Mr. Zhang answered. After seeing her go in, he took a look at the far away carriage. Then he turned and walked towards his home.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Falling dust villa, has passed the hour, Xia Xi has not come back, the face of wind Che is heavy, stand up and walk out without saying a word.

 Chapter 379

    "Young master."

    Housekeeper has been waiting in the yard, see him come out, quickly meet up, "this has passed the hour, Xia Niang son won''t come back, otherwise I let the kitchen to cook for you again."

    The voice fell, suddenly felt chilly, scared heart a tight, behind the words choked in the throat.

    Feng an hurried to catch up with him. Feng Zhong went to the backyard to lead the horse. When he passed the housekeeper, he kindly told him, "let''s go to find lady Xia. Don''t wait."

    "Now, now?"

    At this time, the gate of the county has been closed.

    Feng Zhong goes to the backyard in a hurry and doesn''t answer him any more.

    Led a horse to come over, three people a person ride, quickly came to the edge of the county.

    The gatekeepers were slack, and there was no one on the wall.

    Feng an came to the door and called out, "is anyone there? Please do me a favor. "

    There was a man''s head on the top, and he looked down. He saw that the three people below were all riding on high horses, and his eyes lit up, deliberately holding a lazy tone, "what''s the matter? The gate of the city is closed. It''s early tomorrow. "

    "This officer, our master suddenly fell ill. Our young master came back all night. I''m afraid we can''t see the last time when we''re late. Please raise your hand and let us go."

    "This..."

    "As long as you open the gate, our young master will be very grateful."

    "Well, I only opened the door for the sake of your filial piety."

    "Thank you, sir."

    The people on the wall came down, opened the heavy gate, and first put out a head. Feng an immediately led the horse and took out several pieces of silver plugs. In his hand, "thank you."

    The man weighed the silver in his hand, and then opened the door on one side completely, "go in."

    Fengche rode in first. When he passed the door, the man who opened the door felt a chill. He shrunk his neck and looked up at the sky. It was not cold. How could he suddenly feel the chill.

    Three people ride to the summer courtyard, wind Che directly threw the reins, jump up, into the summer home, straight to the summer courtyard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have a look at each other. They get off the horse leisurely, tie the horse to a tree and jump on the wall, but they don''t follow. Instead, they hide in the dark.

    Xia Xi took a bath and had dinner. After the children came back, she played with them for a while and went back to the room to sleep.

    After lying down for a while, I felt the abnormal breath approaching. I suddenly opened my eyes, felt under the pillow and grasped the dagger.

    The wind Che pushes the door to come in, and does not conceal his anger.

    Feel familiar with the atmosphere, Xia Xi surprised, hand back, sat up, "how do you come, what''s the matter?"

    Feng Che didn''t say a word. He went to the bed and looked down at her.

    Xia Xi was looking at the heart hair, this suddenly remembered that he promised to go back once in two days, heart tight, stretch out his hand, a little bit of move close to him, seize his skirt, put soft voice, "wind Che, I really don''t know intentionally, today something delayed."

    Feng Che still doesn''t speak.

    Xia Xi had no choice but to keep on saying, "Mr. Zhang''s fiancee''s father is ill. Please go and have a look. I..."

    "Mr. Zhang?"

    Feng Che''s voice didn''t fluctuate, but Xia Xi knew that he was angry. He was bigger than the one he had just given birth to. He thought about it in his head quickly. He didn''t say anything wrong, "it''s not Mr. Zhang, it''s the father of Mr. Zhang''s fiancee."

    "He''s more important than me?"

    Xia Xi didn''t know who he was talking about, so she could only answer carefully, "of course, it''s not as important as you, but..."

    "But what?"

    Wind Che whole body anger suddenly convergence, a pair of black eyes looking at him, but the voice is colder than the cold winter days, cold Xia Xi shrunk his neck, small hand seized his hand, flattering shaking, voice put more soft, "wind Che, I''m wrong."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xia Xi quickly replied, "I shouldn''t have said anything. I don''t mean what I said. I made you angry."

    The breeze Che suddenly laughed, "I am angry?"

    Xia Xi is numb by his laughing scalp, and explains more anxiously, "Feng Che, I didn''t mean to, that patient is him..."

    Feng Che''s clear voice echoed in the room, "I remember when I was in a coma, someone said in my ear every day, how good that person is. If I don''t wake up, she will go to him."

    finished!!!

    Xia Xi''s heart a burst of wail, at that time in order to stimulate the wind Che wake up, but she did not less in his ear said Zhang Ye how good words, did not expect that he really listen to, today this is to find the back.

    He laughed and pretended to be a fool, "did I say that? I don''t remember

    "Do you want me to repeat it to you? I remember every word you said."

    Xia Xi counseled, "no, no, it''s a long night. We still have a lot of things to do. What can an outsider do?"

    "Outsiders?"

    Xia Xi is full of the desire to survive nodded, "yes, outsiders."

    "Since you are an outsider, do you still leave me for him?"

    Xia Xi got closer to him and sucked his nose. "What a big vinegar smell. Whose vinegar jar has been knocked over?"

    "Xia Xi, don''t think you''re fooling me with this, i..."

    The wind Che words didn''t finish, the lips were blocked by Xia Xi.

    The house was quiet.

    After a while, I thought of the wheezing sound of Fengche. I gritted my teeth and said, "don''t think I will..."

    The sound is gone again.

    Then Xia Xi''s voice sounded, "what about that?"ˇ° What else? "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi was awakened by hunger. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright. The dazzling sunlight came in through the window lattice and hit the house.

    Bed side, has no wind Che figure, the yard is quiet.

    Xia Xi moves, the body aches badly, in the heart scolded the wind Che several times, strong support to get up, see a piece of paper on the table, walk slowly to pick up to see.

    A few big characters, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, show that the writer''s mood is very happy.

    "Today is the second day."

    Xia Xi laughs with anger. Shaking his head, he simply combed and went to the kitchen.

    In order to exercise Qi''er''s independent ability, she didn''t want a maid in the yard.

    The cook was still warming her food on the stove. Seeing her coming, she quickly brought it out. "Miss, please go to the dining room and sit down. I''ll bring it to you."

    "No, I''ll just sit here and have a bite at will."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, I went to the store. It was almost noon.

    Today, there are many guests. Shi Sanxiang himself is very busy. Seeing her coming, he immediately asks her, "come on, come on, come on, help."

    Xia Xi went into the kitchen, and the people inside were busy.

    Took the apron, put on the body, Xia Xi was about to fry vegetables, Zhang ye came in from the outside, "Shi Sanxiang, someone is looking for you outside."

    Shi Sanxiang had just cooked a dish and was filling it on his plate. Wen Yan asked, "who is it?"

    "A girl named Ye."

    Pop!

    Shi Sanxiang''s plate fell to the ground.

 Chapter 380

    In front of the fast food restaurant, one person and one horse.

    The hand holding the horse tightly grasped the reins and stared at the door.

    Zhang first came out from the inside, and ye Qi''s hand holding the reins became tighter. She tilted her head slightly and looked behind him. She saw that it was a woman with a look of disappointment on her face.

    Xia Xi followed behind, looking at the girl''s face, and thinking about Shi Sanxiang''s reaction, she said with a smile, "Miss ye, I''m the owner of this shop. Who are you looking for?"

    Leaf seven did not give up and looked back, did not see the figure of Shi Sanxiang, big square said, "I look for Shi Sanxiang, others? Get him out of here

    "Roll" word into the ear, Xia Xi pick eyebrows, interested, "we do have a called Shi Sanxiang here, but he said he did not know the girl."

    When she said this, the seven willow eyebrows of the leaves immediately stood up. Her voice was clear and angry. "Is that really what he said?"

    "Of course, I don''t know a girl. How can I lie to you? In that case, please... "

    Words did not fall, seven leaves have thrown away the reins, strode toward the store.

    "Girl!"

    Xia Xi "block" her, pointing to the front and rear connected door, "behind is the kitchen, no one can break through without authorization."

    Leaf seven is also a smart person, along the direction of her direct past, "thank you! I''ll compensate you for any loss later. "

    The voice of words falls, the person has already arrived at the door that connects front and back.

    Xia Xi followed the past with great interest.

    Mr. Zhang shook his head. Just now in the back, she promised well, said to help Shi Sanxiang hide, tell this ye girl there is no such person here. This moment has changed the hexagram, not only admitted someone, but also pointed out the direction of the kitchen.

    However, I can see the good play of Shi Sanxiang

    Mr. Zhang followed him. As soon as he got to the door, he heard an angry cry, "Shi Sanxiang, how dare you run?"

    Mr. Zhang quickened his pace and came to the backyard. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was stunned.

    Shi Sanxiang is wearing a white apron and is embarrassed to dodge. Ye Ziqi does not know when to take a spoon in his hand and keeps chasing him.

    Xia Xi stood by and watched the play with relish.

    Shi Sanxiang dodged and said, "aunt, so many people are watching. Can you put the spoon down?"

    "No way!"

    Then he caught up with him and hit him with a spoon.

    Shi Sanxiang was hit, a cry, run faster, "aunt, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! My boss is here. Please save me face. "

    Leaf seven steps is a pause, Shi Sanxiang took advantage of this time to run away some, just to catch breath, leaf seven eyes a stare, and with a spoon to catch up, "you dare to run, see how I deal with you today?"

    Two people a run, a chase, run slowly, Shi Sanxiang on the next, issued a cry, provoked the size of the kitchen people come out to see.

    Shi Sanxiang is sweating and panting. She can''t run any more. Xia Xi smiles and says, "Miss ye, he is the chef in my shop. There are many people waiting upstairs. If you break him, who will cook?"

    Leaf seven this just stopped, was the burden on the body, with a spoon pointed to Shi Sanxiang, "look in your master''s face, temporarily spared you."

    Shi Sanxiang almost sat down on the ground, staggering to her arched hands for mercy, words are incomplete, "do not run, no longer dare."

    In addition to the fact that he always looks cold in the face of people, people have never seen his embarrassment. They all pursed their mouths and would laugh if the occasion was not right.

    "All right, let''s go to work."

    Xia Xi waved and everyone went back to the kitchen.

    Xia Xi stepped forward and held out her hand to Ye Qi, "Miss ye, you talk to chef Shi, I''ll cook."

    "No, no..."

    Shi Sanxiang quickly put his hands, "I''ll do it, you help ah Qi arrange a place."

    Now that I have found him, ah Qi won''t go back so soon. The most urgent thing is to find a place for her to live. Ah Qi must be tired after coming all the way to find him.

    Leaf seven stop, "don''t bother, where you live I live on the line."

    "What''s the point?"

    Shi Sanxiang stares.

    The spoon in the leaf seven hands raised again, the eye stare of still big than him, "which not?"

    Shi Sanxiang immediately counseled, "OK, OK, you can live wherever you say."

    Big deal, let lady Xia arrange a room for herself later.

    Ye Yeqi snorted and threw the spoon to him.

    Shi Sanxiang took it and rushed to the kitchen.

    Leaf seven this just toward Xia Xi embrace boxing, "sorry, give you trouble."

    "No

    Xia Xi refrains from laughing and points to Shi Sanxiang''s room. "Miss Ye is tired all the way. That''s his room."

    "Thank you. I''m not tired. I have something to say to you."

    "Yes, this way, please."

    They came to the room where they used to entertain guests on weekdays. Ye Ziqi sat down generously, moved the burden behind him and introduced himself. "My name is Ye Ziqi. I''m Shi Sanxiang''s cousin and his fiancee. My grandfather is his grandfather and my father is his uncle."

    Xia Xi clearly, personally to the water to her, "how can miss ye know that he is here."

    The pain flashed in ye Yeqi''s eyes, and he tightened his hand holding the cup. "That year, my uncle and aunt had an accident. When we got the news, they were buried long ago. My grandmother couldn''t stand it. She was seriously ill and almost went with them. At that time, we thought that all of our aunt''s family were in trouble. Later, we learned that our big cousin had been put into prison. We made money and tried to meet him. We didn''t dare to tell him what happened to our aunt''s family. "

    Speaking of this, his voice went down, and his hands began to shake. "I thought he was in trouble too, which made me seriously ill. I had planned not to marry for life. But a few days ago, someone suddenly sent me a letter saying that he was still alive and was a chef in your restaurant. I didn''t know whether the information was accurate or not. I didn''t dare tell my family, I lied that I had to go to see my master before I came here. I didn''t expect that he really... "

    Xia Xi squints, "does Miss ye know who is the person who sent you a message?"

    Leaf seven shakes his head, "I don''t know, is that day I go out, a small beggar to me."

    "Now that the girl has found someone, is she going to..."

    "Take him back to my family."

    "I don''t think so."

    Leaf seven looks up, "why?"

    "Miss ye, do you know why your aunt''s family was killed?"

    "Didn''t you meet the bandits?"

    "It''s just the surface."

    "You mean there are other reasons?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "as for the reason, let Shi Sanxiang tell you by himself. Miss Ye is tired all the way here. Go back to have a rest first."

 Chapter 381

    When ye Qi passed, Xia Xi sat on the chair.

    When Shi Sanxiang was in his shop, it must have been at the time of opening. The officials in Beijing came out, but who was it?

    At the same time, Dou''s carriage stopped at the door of feng''er''s house. Master Dou didn''t come here a few days ago. He wanted to keep his mind steady.

    Although feng''er looks very similar to her wife, she is not her wife after all. Her coming again and again is harmful to her reputation.

    But the more repressed, the more powerful the mind is. It''s so powerful that I can''t control it. Today, in the name of taking clothes, it''s coming again.

    In the past, people came out of the house when they heard the sound of horses'' hooves, but today the carriage has stopped and there is no movement.

    "Miss feng''er."

    The Butler stood by the carriage and called.

    Feng''er came out of the house this time, but she didn''t see her for two days. She was so haggard that she had some blood in her eyes. Seeing them, she said with a smile, "you''re here. Just a moment, I''ll take out my clothes."

    "Ah!..."

    What does the housekeeper want to say? Feng''er has turned back to the house.

    After a while, he came out with a pile of clothes. About five or six of them were blue. He walked to the carriage and handed them to the housekeeper. "Here are six. You can count them."

    The housekeeper was surprised. "Miss feng''er, it''s less than three days. Have you done so much?"

    "Yes, don''t worry. It''s all right."

    "I believe in feng''er''s craftsmanship."

    Master Dou came up from the carriage and saw that her eyes were red and her heart was aching. "I didn''t say that these clothes don''t wait to be worn. Miss feng''er can do it slowly. It''s not urgent."

    Feng son didn''t expect that today he also followed to come over, Leng a Leng, looking behind him, faintly with excitement, "master Dou, found the miracle doctor?"

    Mr. Dou apologized, "I''ve sent someone to look for it. I believe there will be news soon."

    "Oh."

    Feng''er is a little disappointed. Although Xia Xi treated her father yesterday, her father is better today, but if there is a miracle doctor, her father''s illness may soon be better.

    "Don''t worry, miss feng''er. Since I''ve answered you, I''ll try my best to help you find it. It''s just that you..."

    Said pointing to the clothes, "in a short period of time to make so many, very hurt the eyes, you still slowly do, I''m not in a hurry."

    Feng''er can''t say that her family is short of money. She can do it quickly and take on other jobs. She whispers, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."

    "Ah..."

    The West Chamber suddenly heard Dabao''s cry. Feng''er was startled. She nodded to master Dou in a hurry and ran to him, "Dabao! What''s the matter? "

    "I hurt!"

    Dabao held his left hand in his right hand and said on purpose that there was malice in his eyes.

    He did it on purpose. What''s the identity of master Dou? How could he come to pick up a dress? He must have a plan for his sister!

    Since Mr. Zhang is unkind, he doesn''t pay for his money and has his fingers cut off, he is not polite. He will never let his sister marry him!

    "How can it suddenly hurt again?"

    "I don''t know."

    In order to be more realistic, Dabao forced his forehead to sweat. "It''s a sudden pain, a deep pain."

    "Then you wait. I''ll make medicine for you."

    "Then hurry up. I''m going to die of pain."

    Big treasure urges, the Feng son turns round of urgent some, the foot touched the threshold, a stagger.

    Master Dou subconsciously walked a few steps quickly, and reached out to help her.

    Feng''er has already grasped the doorframe and stabilized her body.

    Master Dou also noticed his gaffe. He put his hand behind him in a hurry and tried to keep his voice steady. He didn''t let her recognize his concern. "Feng''er girl, slow down."

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m going to cook medicine instead of sending you."

    "What''s the matter, brother?"

    Mr. Dou asked as if he had not noticed.

    "Nothing, nothing, just ordinary discomfort."

    She this tone, Dou Master heard something wrong, but Feng son don''t say, he is not easy to ask, "since so, I won''t disturb, come back another day."

    "No!"

    Master Dou came back, but there was a voice from the west chamber, "is it steward Dou? I have a terrible pain. Can you come in and talk to me? "

    The housekeeper looked at master Dou and nodded his head invisibly. The housekeeper said, "yes, yes, master Dabao..."

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Dabao!"

    Phoenix son scolds, embarrassed to the housekeeper smile, "sorry, delay you."

    "Miss feng''er, it''s just a matter of a few words. I have kung fu."

    "I really don''t need to. Please."

    "Then..."

    Looking at master Dou, the housekeeper shook his head, "OK."

    "Sister, I..."

    Dabao shouts in the room. Feng''er is not moved. She watches master Dou''s carriage go away and then goes to the west chamber. She says sternly, "Dabao, if you dare to borrow money from master Dou behind my back, I''ll let dad drive you out!"

    In feng''er''s opinion, Dabao calls the housekeeper to stay, not to speak, but to borrow money for others.

    She won''t allow it!

    "Sister, what do you say? How can I borrow money? I just..."

    "Just what?"

    Realizing that he almost let slip, Dabao quickly closed his mouth, shook his head and said vaguely, "nothing."

    Feng ER looked at him, "Dabao, elder sister warned you for the last time, don''t make those crooked ideas. When you''re ready, let your brother-in-law help you find a job. Elder sister still loves you as before. If you are the same as before, don''t blame elder sister for not recognizing your younger brother."

    Dabao was annoyed. "I knew that if you had him, you would never hurt us again."

    "Whatever you think."

    Phoenix son put down this sentence, go out to boil medicine for him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Not long after the carriage went out, master Dou told him to stop and ask the housekeeper to find out what happened to feng''er''s family. He asked several people in a row, but he didn''t hear. When the housekeeper came back, he shook his head at master Dou.

    "Go lucky..."

    In the middle of the order, master Dou stopped, lifted the curtain tightly and said, "let''s go back!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    I can''t go back to the villa as late as yesterday. Shortly after noon, Xia Xi came out to find Master Zhang, "go to feng''er''s house early today, and I''ll go back to the villa in the evening."

    Mr. Zhang called the coachman to come, went to Qingci hall first, bought ginseng beard, and then went to feng''er''s house.

    Feng''er''s father is much better today. He has some spirit. Seeing Xia Xi, he keeps thanking her.

    Xia Xi gave him the needle, but also a thin sweat.

    "Take a day off tomorrow, and I''ll come back later. You are so weak that you can''t stand the daily injection."

    Feng''er''s parents repeatedly thank him. Xia Xi waves her hand. After sweating down, she comes out with a silver needle and gets on the carriage. She says to master Zhang, "after I send you back, I''ll go to the villa. You secretly tell Shi Sanxiang to let him watch Miss Ye tightly and don''t go out."

 Chapter 382

    In Luochen mountain villa, Feng Che came back from fighting, but his smile didn''t go down. He let Feng an set up a chessboard and played chess with him for two games. He didn''t like it. He called Feng an and Feng Zhong in, "you two sit down and accompany me to the next game."

    They were a little confused. They have been with the young master since childhood. How many Jin and how many liang are there? The young master knows very well. They are the stinking baskets, and they won''t worry the young master for a while?

    They stepped back, and Feng an said, "young master, the housekeeper came to me just now. He said there was something in the kitchen that I need to help. I''ll take a look."

    Feng Zhong said, "I''ll go too."

    "OK, go ahead..."

    The wind Che this very good speech, two people in the heart a joy.

    Before we can turn around, Fengche''s words ring out again, "if you want to make hot pot at night, you two don''t want to eat."

    A burst of wailing in their hearts, they sat down honestly and began to play chess with sad faces.

    "If you win, young master, I will reward you 100 Liang silver. If you lose, you will be responsible for the firewood used in the kitchen in the next month."

    Two people mouth corner smoked to smoke, but dare not speak.

    Feng Che set up the chessboard, "say what you have to say."

    Feng an is also willing to go. The young master knows that they are not good at chess, so he has to let them accompany him. This is bullying.

    "He said

    "It doesn''t matter if we go to chop firewood, but do you have any silver, young master?"

    Feng Che''s hand stopped, then he threw the pieces back into the chess box and clapped his hands. "You''re right. I really don''t have any money. I can''t play chess. You two go to the martial arts field with me."

    Feng Zhong howls, hoping to kill Feng an. If he loses, he will cut firewood, which is better than letting the young master abuse him.

    Feng an didn''t expect that Feng Che would do this. Just as he wanted to know the current affairs, Feng Che had already walked out, "let''s go, Xi''er is coming back soon, and I will accompany her later."

    The two men trembled and came to the martial arts training ground. As a result, it can be imagined that they were badly abused. Fengche hardly gave them the chance to fight back.

    Seeing them lying on the ground, Feng Che was in a good mood. He dusted the soil that didn''t exist on Shan''s body. "So without fighting, it seems that they have been lazy for three hours a day from tomorrow."

    With that, he left the training ground without caring about them.

    As soon as his figure disappeared in the martial arts training ground, Feng Zhong jumped up and grabbed Feng an''s neck accurately. "It''s all your smelly mouth. In three hours, it will kill us."

    Feng an, unwilling to be outdone, struggled to press him back on the ground, "do you think I want to..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi entered the quiet courtyard, saw the pinch mark on the neck of two people at a glance, picked pick eyebrow, "you two, this is a fight?"

    "No

    The two spoke in unison.

    Xia Xi nodded and directly pushed the door in.

    "I''m back."

    Wind Che as usual, in front of a chessboard, with their own under

    Xia Xi sat down opposite him, looked a few eyes, and then walked a step, "I''ll tell you something."

    "Well."

    "Someone is looking for Shi Sanxiang today."

    "Well."

    "It''s his uncle''s cousin and his fiancee, but..."

    Feng Che just raised her eyelids and took a look at her. Shi Sanxiang, for him, is just the chef in Xia Xi restaurant. If she wants to protect this person, he will naturally protect him.

    "Just what?"

    "Miss Ye''s family thought that Shi Sanxiang had died at that time. Someone sent her a letter a few days ago saying that Shi Sanxiang was in our shop. She came here quickly. As for the messenger, she didn''t know who it was?"

    The wind squinted.

    "Who do you think it will be?"

    Feng Che leaned back and tapped his hand on the table. Future officials came over and shook their heads. "There were too many people in those days. It''s hard to judge."

    "I wonder, why does the messenger do this? What is he testing for? "

    The hand that wind Che knocks desktop stops, "this matter you don''t care, I will let a person investigate."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "I think we should not move. Maybe the other party just wants us to check. We''ll just wait and see what happens. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The kitchen has been ordered for a long time, and all the ingredients for the hot pot have been prepared, leaving only the soup base. After Xia Xi entered the kitchen, she made two soup bases, one spicy and one tomato.

    Wind Che thousands of looking forward to, looking forward to the time of the meal, see oneself in front of or tomato pot bottom, sad looking at Xiaxi.

    Xia Xi turned a blind eye, personally rinsed mutton and put it on the plate for him, "out of April, you can eat anything."

    It''s not long since April, he can''t bear it!

    Feng Che lowered his head, put a piece of mutton in his mouth and ate it.

    The housekeeper bowed his head and laughed. He knew how much the young master liked spicy food. Especially the spicy flavor is the young master''s favorite.

    "Housekeeper!"

    Feng Che suddenly called him.

    The housekeeper quickly raised his head, and the smile on his face had not yet had time to retreat, "young master."

    "Order to go down, today all the people in the villa eat tomato pot bottom."

    "Ah

    The housekeeper is going to cry. Not only does the young master like spicy food, but he also likes it. The young master must have seen him laughing and punished him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few days later, the village head asked Zhu to send a message, "Xia Niang Zi, the village head said that the workshop will be on beam at noon today, let you go back."

    Although Xia Xi entrusts the whole matter of Shangliang to himself, the village head still thinks it''s better to let Xia Xi go back.

    There is nothing wrong today. Xia Xi asks the coachman to prepare the carriage. She goes to the accounting room and pays fifty Liang silver. Just as she is about to go out, ye Ziqi pokes her head out of Shi Sanxiang''s house. "Lady Xia, do you want to go out?"

    "Yes."

    "Can I go with you then?"

    She is always lively. She has been in this fast food restaurant for several days. She has been stuffy in this backyard and is about to lose her hair.

    "Yes, but miss Ye doesn''t mind going to the countryside."

    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, just wait for me, I''ll be right out."

    Xia Xi and so on in the courtyard, the leaf seven quickly changed a peach red clothes to come out. The little girl is as beautiful as a flower. With her pink, she looks more and more beautiful.

    "Miss Ye is so beautiful."

    Xia Xi smiles and praises.

    Leaf seven eyebrows eyes bent up, "my parents often praise me, saying that I am the most beautiful of our sisters."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    Two people out of the door, on the carriage, leaf seven cross legged sit down, leaning against the car wall.

    "Is Miss ye good at martial arts?"

    "Well."

    Leaf seven does not cover, "I love sick when I was a child, my parents worried that I grew up weak, they sent me to the mountains to learn."

    "Miss Ye''s home is

 Chapter 383

    "Ganzhou is more than 200 Li to the west of the capital."

    Xia Xi suddenly, no wonder the Shi family had an accident, they did not know in time.

    See leaf seven personality cheerful, and a little careless, Xia Xi laughed at her, "after ah, this stone Sanxiang some suffered."

    Ye Ziqi also laughed, "he is one year older than me. The reason why we are engaged is that when I was born, my aunt just went back to her mother''s home and took my cousin to see my mother. My cousin gave me a kiss when they didn''t pay attention to what they said. My mother and aunt were shocked. They thought we might have a deep relationship in our last life. Later, my grandfather decided to marry us. "

    After hearing this, Xia Xi couldn''t smile. "It''s so interesting. It turns out that''s what happened."

    They talked and laughed all the way. When they arrived at Weijia village, Yeqi asked, "are you

    "Oh, I built a workshop here. Today, the village head asked me to come here."

    The carriage stopped in front of the new workshop, and they got down from it.

    The village head had everything ready. In front of the new workshop, there was a table for offering, on which were all kinds of tributes. In the middle of the tributes was a big pig head.

    The village head came over happily, "Lady Xia, you are just in time. It will be a quarter of an hour later."

    New house beam, pay attention to the time, the wrong time, will be unlucky.

    Shangliang is a big event. Almost all the people in the village are here. Even those who come to sell sweet potatoes also come to watch.

    "Uncle, it doesn''t mean that you just do everything."

    "You''re the owner. You should be there."

    Then he looked at Yeqi on one side, "this girl is..."

    "The lady of the chef in the shop thinks it''s too stuffy in the restaurant. Come and have a look."

    Said all the way, leaf seven are big square, but because of a "Lady" red face, quietly moved to Xia Xi behind.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the time came, the village head ordered three sticks of incense to Xia Xi, and asked her to take them to worship. After that, they put them in the censer, and the ceremony was completed. Then, they carefully put the beam on.

    All this, leaf seven is very rare, and when the beam is good, the village head yells the people to carry the pork to their own home, and calls a few women to help cook and distribute it to each family. Leaf seven is even rarer, "Lady Xia, can we go?"

    "Of course."

    Leaf seven with great interest want to follow people in the past, it is really she has never seen such a lively scene.

    "Wait a minute."

    Xia Xi shouts her, "I still have something to do here. I''ll call someone to accompany you."

    "No, you''re busy. I''ll follow you."

    "Is that ok?"

    "No problem, I can come from such a far place to find my cousin. Can I still lose it in this village?"

    "Well, when I''m finished here, I''ll come to you. When you go, you''ll come with me. My aunt will treat you warmly."

    "All right."

    Leaf seven happily followed past, Xia Xi shook his head, back to the workshop there.

    There are very few people who come to sell sweet potatoes. Wei Qian is a bit listless.

    "Brother Wei, what''s the matter?"

    Wei Qian''s face was full of sadness. "The sweet potatoes we saved can only be used for half a month. After half a month, we should stop work."

    Stop work means no pay. That''s what the villagers worry about.

    "There''s no way to do that. Fortunately, we can grow our own spring sweet potatoes this year, and we won''t have to make trouble next year."

    Wei Qian nodded and took out the account book. "The wasteland in Zhoujia village has been opened up. I''ve calculated the wages. You''re right here. Let''s go and pay the wages."

    "Yes, go in my carriage."

    Wei Qian turned to go into the workshop and said to the people inside that if someone came to sell sweet potatoes and asked them to wait for a while, he took a carriage to Zhoujia village.

    When the wasteland was finished, people in Zhoujia village were waiting for the money to start work. As soon as their carriage came into the village, someone saw it and called the villagers to follow. When the carriage arrived at the head of Zhou Village, a large number of people were following.

    Village head Zhou heard the news and came out of the house. He saw Wei Qian holding the money box in his hand. He was very happy and said, "Lady Xia, Wei accounting room, you are here."

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law also came out of the house, staring at the money box, as if all the money in it belonged to their family.

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, "we come to settle the wages, where is more appropriate?"

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law rushed to speak, and at the same time, she turned Zhou with her elbow, "go and move the table out soon."

    Village head Zhou went back to his house, moved out a table and two stools and put them in the courtyard.

    All the people in the village stood outside the yard, and no one dared to squeeze into the yard.

    Xia Xi sits down, Wei Qian stands aside, takes out the account book to open, Yang Sheng way, "I read the name, come in to lead the money."

    The villagers held their breath.

    "Zhang Ergou."

    A strong man pushed the crowd into the yard, "I am."

    "Four hundred Wen in all."

    Xia Xi gives him the copper. Zhang Ergou holds it in both hands and carefully turns to walk outside the hospital. Everyone''s eyes follow him and is envious.

    "Liu Erdan."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the labor money in the village was handed out, and everyone held it in their hands, but no one left.

    Xia Xi gave the last string of money to village head Zhou, "this is your family''s, share it by yourself."

    Although Xia Xi said, village head Zhou didn''t plan to let his daughter-in-law have some money for boiling water, "Lady Xia, this can''t be used, can''t be used..."

    Before she finished, the daughter-in-law of village head Zhou stretched out her hand from one side, took the money and said, "thank you very much, lady Xia. If there is such a good thing in the future, you can come to us again."

    "You..."

    The head of Zhou Village glared.

    But the daughter-in-law of village head Zhou didn''t care. She turned around and entered the house with the money.

    The elder of Zhoucun blushed and was very embarrassed. "Lady Xia, I''m making you laugh."

    "Mr. Zhou, this is what you deserve. After the payment, it''s time for us to go back. "

    Village head Zhou sent them out to see them get on the carriage and go far before they hurried back to the house.

    Seeing his daughter-in-law counting money with a smile on her face, he wanted to slap her, "you, you, things with long hair and short knowledge are bad for me."

    "What''s the matter with you?" he said

    "If this wasteland is open, you have to plant it. Will lady Xia return it to someone to hire?"

    The eyes of Zhou''s daughter-in-law can''t be separated from the copper plate, "hire people? Why don''t we just go? It''s worth your worry? "

    "You..."

    Village head Zhou couldn''t tell her clearly. He was very angry.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the way back, Xia Xi let the coachman turn to the side of the sweet potato Kang. The sweet potato seedlings grew out and grew very well.

    Xia Xi saw that there was no problem, so she went back to the village head''s home.

    As soon as she entered the yard, several women were busy living. Xia Xi didn''t see ye Qi. She asked the village head''s daughter-in-law, "aunt, where''s the girl who came with me?"

 Chapter 384

    The village head''s daughter-in-law, Wen Yan, looked in the yard. She didn''t see anyone. She was very puzzled. "She was here just now. She talked and laughed with us. She was very lively."

    With that, he put down his work and went into the room, but no one was found.

    Come out, the facial expression changes some not good, Xia Xi gives a person to her, let her look at, but the person gives to see not.

    Take off apron, throw to a woman, hurried to Xia Xi in front of, "Xia Niang Zi, you don''t worry, I''ll find it right away."

    "You''re busy. I''ll go."

    Ye Yeqi is not familiar with the people in the village. He definitely won''t go out to play. He should have seen something. Thinking about this, he turned around and was about to walk out. He saw that ye Qiyi was carrying a child. These two children were not others, but Wei Lian''s two children.

    Two children were carried by her, constantly struggling, "let us go! Let us go

    The village head''s daughter-in-law rushed to meet her, "what''s the matter?"

    Leaf seven let go, two children sitting on the ground, and then a bone to get up, ran to the village head daughter-in-law behind.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Ye Yeqi raised his chin. "I was just talking with my aunt in the yard. I saw these two little guys sneaking out of the house and running towards the outside. I followed them and caught them back."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, two children are not small, it''s normal to run out to play.

    "Both of them have money."

    Leaf seven added.

    Two children subconsciously cover their chest.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law explained, "I gave them two coppers for each, and let them buy snacks."

    "There are more than two. There should be many."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was stunned. She turned back and looked at the two children. "Is what Miss ye said true?"

    The two children covered their chests and stepped back in fear.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t understand anything else. She came forward, pulled away Dawang''s hand, reached into his arms, and touched the place with a clatter.

    "Where''s the copper?"

    Asked the village head''s daughter-in-law.

    Dawang body shrunk for a while, "wow" cry, see him cry, Erwang also cry.

    The women who came to help you look at me and I look at you. They all shake their heads. They thought that Wei Lian and her two children were good. Unexpectedly, they stole money at a young age!

    The village head''s daughter-in-law is very angry. This is her grandson. She has the same pain as her grandson. The food and drink in her family are not short for them. I didn''t expect that they would do such a thing.

    "No, it wasn''t stolen."

    Dawang cried and said, "it''s my mother''s."

    A few days ago, Wei Lian just started her salary, 600 Wen. The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t want to subsidize her family, but let her save it for her own use.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was even more angry. She slapped him and said, "you can''t take your mother''s money. Is it easy for her to work hard to earn some money? You... "

    Xia Xi came forward, stopped her movement, squatted down and looked at the two children, "can you tell me why you want to take your mother''s money?"

    That day, Xia Xi led the people to beat his father. Dawang was a little scared. He stepped back and sucked his nose. Then he said with tears, "I, we want to send it to my father."

    "What?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law''s lungs are going to explode. Zhang Gen is not a thing. He beat them black and blue. After Xia Xi snatched them back, she raised them for many days. As a result, the two children still miss him.

    Frightened by her, Dawang began to cry again. "Dad said that if my mother had no money, she would not marry again. She would come back with us. We don''t want my mother to marry! Stepfather will kill us

    The courtyard was quiet.

    People don''t know what to say.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was also stunned on the spot.

    Only Xia Xi squatted in front of the mountain and touched Dawang''s head, "who said your mother wants to get married?"

    "My father."

    "What else did your father say?"

    "My father said, let''s give him the money my mother earned, and he will take good care of it. When we get older, he will send us to school."

    "God damn it, he even tricked the children."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law turned red with anger. She knows all about Zhang Gen''s virtues. When she gets the money, she must buy wine. "

    "When did your father say that?"

    "Before, two days ago."

    Xia Xi frowned, "your father came to look for you?"

    Dawang choked and nodded, "well."

    Xia Xi looks at the village head''s daughter-in-law.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know that she cooks at home all the time, does housework, takes care of the family, eats and drinks, seldom goes out, and has never seen Zhang Gen come.

    Xia Xi stood up, led the two children into the room, and asked them to wash their faces. When the two children stopped crying, she said, "how much did you take your mother?"

    They bowed their heads, twisted the corners of their clothes and whispered, "take it all, take it all."

    "Have you ever thought about what you gave your father, what you ate and drank, and whether your mother would be sad?"

    "Your father said that he would save enough money to send you to school, but what if he took the money to drink?"

    Dawang and Erwang keep their heads down and don''t speak. Their tears fall down again.

    After all, is only a few years old child, Xia Xi can''t bear to say too much, but if you don''t say, today''s money was leaf seven saw, next time? Next time? Over time, the Wei family will hate these two children.

    I know you want your parents to be together, but as you can see, your father often beats people, and your mother can''t go back

    "We''ll protect my mother."

    "How to protect? Have you ever beaten your father? "

    Dawang wiped his tears with the back of his hand, "but we don''t want a stepfather."

    "Your mother won''t get married for the time being. You two don''t steal money to your father in the future. Let your mother save it and send you to school later."

    "Really?"

    Erwang raised his head and asked, tears still hanging on his face.

    "Of course, your mother loves you most."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law stood at the door listening, but her heart was blocked. My daughter is too young to marry because she has two children all her life, right? But what about the two children if they get married?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the way back, Xia Xi tells a story about Wei Lian.

    Ye Qiwu asked naively, "won''t she call back?"

    Xia Xi smiles, "not everyone knows martial arts like you."

    "Even if I don''t have martial arts, if my cousin moves me, I won''t make him feel better."

    Xia Xi can''t help laughing and teasing her, "when I go back, I will tell Shi Sanxiang this sentence and let him be a man in front of you in the future."

    "That''s not necessary. As long as he doesn''t mess with me, I won''t interfere in what he does."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    "What if he..."

    Xia Xi just wanted to open his mouth to ask, there was a shout in front of him, "Lady Xia!"

    Xia Xi lifts the curtain of the car, and Song Ming gallops on horseback. Before he gets to the carriage, he shouts, "Lady Xia, I''m sick again!"

 Chapter 385

    Mr. Zhang''s family.

    Aunt Zhang was lying on the Kang with her eyes closed. Her face was bloodless and her heart was almost free from ups and downs.

    This is what Xia Xi saw when she came in.

    He asked Song Ming to ride back and bring her a silver needle.

    Holding back the crowd, he untied his clothes and tied the silver needles one by one on the acupoints.

    After more than a dozen silver needles were tied up, Aunt Zhang breathed out, and her heart began to rise and fall.

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi called softly.

    Aunt Zhang still closed her eyes.

    Xia Xi took her hand to feel her pulse, and her face didn''t look good after she finished it.

    He called Mr. Zhang, "I told you that I can''t be angry with you. Fortunately, I came in time this time. If I was 15 minutes late, I would not be able to save daruo."

    Mr. Zhang pursed his lips tightly.

    Song Ming pleaded for him, "it''s not big brother. Big brother came back in a hurry after he got the news."

    Xia Xi brow wring, "who is that?"

    No one answered.

    "Song Ming, go and find out who has been here?"

    "Before sister-in-law Zhang fainted, I seemed to have seen matchmaker Li come."

    Said a woman beside him.

    She is a neighbor of Zhang''s family. She found out that she passed out and asked her son to call someone back.

    "She?"

    Xia Xi''s eyebrows are tighter. Don''t think about it. It must be Aunt Li who said something she shouldn''t say, which makes Aunt Zhang feel sick.

    "Did my aunt hear what she said?"

    The woman shakes her head. Everyone knows that Aunt Li has told Mr. Zhang about her daughter-in-law. Now and then Aunt Li comes to the house to have fun. When she comes here today, everyone doesn''t take her seriously. Who knows that she will be so angry today.

    "I''ll find her!"

    Song Ming turns and goes out.

    "Stop!"

    Mr. Zhang called to stop him.

    Song Mingji stamped his foot, "elder brother, even if she told you about her daughter-in-law, you can''t make her angry like this. I can''t do it. Then the daughter-in-law won''t do it!"

    "Shut up! Get out

    Mr. Zhang scolded twice. Song Ming was very angry, but he had nothing to do. He opened the door and rushed out.

    Look at the atmosphere is not right, woman humanitarian, "that, nothing, I also went home."

    "Take your time, Auntie!"

    The woman also went out, leaving Xia Xi, Zhang Ye and the unconscious Aunt Zhang in the room.

    Zhang Ye pursed his lips and stood. Xia Xi didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the room was very depressed.

    After a long time, Aunt Zhang woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mr. Zhang standing in front of her. She almost fainted again. "You, you get out. I don''t want to see you!"

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi advised her, "you don''t get angry first, if you have anything to say slowly."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t want to see Mr. Zhang at a glance, "you let him out!"

    Xia Xi winks at Mr. Zhang, who bows his head and goes out.

    Aunt Zhang took a long breath, her face was livid, "I''m so angry."

    Xia Xi grabs her hand and persuades her with a smile, "aunt, if you don''t like Mr. Zhang, you should beat him. Don''t sulk and get angry. How can you help to look after your fat grandson?"

    "I would like to, but he..."

    Zhang Daniang was too angry to speak.

    The silver needle in front of her chest swayed violently with the ups and downs of her chest.

    "Auntie, auntie, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, our body is important, come on, let''s take a deep breath."

    Finish, do demonstration.

    Aunt Zhang took several deep breaths, calmed down and took Xia Xi''s hand back. "Xia Xi, how can I be so careless and give birth to such a hard hearted thing?"

    Xia Xi didn''t dare to answer this and comforted her, "you, don''t listen to some people make a fuss. As the saying goes, the mouth of the media and the ghost of deceiving people will exaggerate everything. Don''t care too much."

    "Then he watched people cut off feng''er''s younger brother''s fingers. Is that what they said?"

    "No way."

    Xia Xi really doesn''t know about it, but with her understanding of Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye can''t do such a thing.

    Zhang Ye, standing in the hall, listens to Xia Xi''s firm belief in himself. He holds his hand on his side.

    Song Ming angrily said, "brother, this matchmaker is not a thing. She certainly didn''t tell her why Dabao was chopped off."

    Mr. Zhang had no expression and ignored him.

    "Why not? This is what Aunt Li said to me. For this reason, feng''er''s father almost died of anger. He didn''t come back that night. He just had a bad conscience and stayed to take care of others. "

    Aunt Zhang is anxious and angry. What''s more, she is angry with Mr. Zhang. She has no face to see her in laws in the future. Angry is, Zhang Ye how so not open-minded, even if don''t see feng son, also can''t so hit a person''s face.

    "You don''t know what kind of temperament Mr. Zhang has? He''s not the one who did that. Don''t listen to Aunt Li''s one-sided words. When your anger is gone, call Mr. Zhang in and ask him clearly. "

    I don''t want to see him

    Xia Xi can only coax, "well, if you don''t want to see him, we won''t look at him. You can be steady. Don''t worry, or my needle will be white again today."

    Three quarters of an hour later, Xia Xi took off the silver needle and gave her the pulse again. "You, don''t be angry in the future, otherwise, I can''t help it."

    Aunt Zhang held her hand and said, "Xia Xi, please do something."

    "You said

    "Feng''er''s father..."

    "I''ve been there. He''s been ill for a long time. It''s not easy to cure."

    "Then..."

    "No problem in a short period of time."

    Aunt Zhang put her heart down and patted Xia Xi''s hand, "please."

    Xia Xi said very relaxed, "nothing to trouble, easy thing, but you, remember, can not be angry."

    Aunt Zhang sighed deeply, with tears in her eyes, "tell me, how can I face my in laws in the future when he does this?"

    Song Ming couldn''t help it. He opened the door and went in. "Auntie, it''s not like that at all. It''s Dabao and Erbao who stole the family''s money and went to the gambling shop, and then they made their father sick..."

    Song Ming was very angry and said everything.

    When he finished, there was silence in the room.

    Song Ming''s anger can''t go down. "Big brother is also to let him have a long memory. Instead, they beat him down. Such a family shouldn''t marry them!"

    Aunt Zhang scolded him, "what are you talking about? I''ve made up my mind. If I give up, how can miss feng''er live in the future? "

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but!"

    With these words, Aunt Zhang sat up, took off her quilt and went down to Kang, "go, go to Mrs. Li''s house, I''d like to ask, what does she want to do by throwing dirty water on my son?"

    When she just woke up, she didn''t have much spirit. Suddenly she got up, and it was dark in front of her eyes. She quickly held the edge of the Kang and said, "Zhang Ze, get in here and carry me!"

 Chapter 386

    Aunt Li went to the west of the city early this morning to give a matchmaker. She went home by the way. As a result, her brother and nephew were lying on the Kang. When she asked, she knew that Dabao''s finger had been cut off.

    Aunt Li''s heart was full of fire and she got up. Without a finger, she was disabled! How to marry a daughter-in-law in the future?

    Without a sip of water, he went to Zhang Da''s home.

    The face is not the face, the nose is not the nose. After Aunt Zhang promised that she would be responsible for giving Dabao and Erbao their daughter-in-law, she went home with pride.

    At the moment, she is spitting and talking to her man, "well, I''m doing a beautiful job. In the future, Dabao will talk to her husband, and I won''t have to worry about my brother and sister-in-law to marry her daughter-in-law."

    Her man is an honest man, blinking and blinking, said in a tone of voice, "I think you do this is not authentic, you calculate people like this, you will not be good in the future."

    "You know what! What do you mean I count him? He clearly has silver in his hand. Why don''t he take it out and put it on the big treasure? Now that he''s going to be a family, he has to have a family''s mind. He obviously doesn''t care about my elder brother''s family. That''s not good. "

    His man was too lazy to pay attention to her. He stood up and said, "you must spoil this good marriage."

    Aunt Li snorted, "if he dares to withdraw, I''ll disturb him. He can''t talk about his daughter-in-law all his life."

    It''s not that she brags. With her mouth, you can tell her everything that''s dead. If Zhang dares to say a word of quitting, she can make them bad reputation.

    Just then, seeing that someone came into the yard outside, he thought that he was going to invite her as a matchmaker, and he piled up a smiling face to welcome her out.

    It turned out that Aunt Zhang let Mr. Zhang carry her, followed by Song Ming and Xia Xi.

    Her face immediately pulled down, "Yo, what, this is the door to fight?"

    His man pulled his skirt and motioned to her that she was so blunt when she spoke. Aunt Li threw him away and said, "go away, it''s none of your business."

    "She''s Aunt Li..."

    Aunt Zhang said politely, "after you told me about feng''er''s family, I asked people to call ze''er back. He said it''s not what you said. I''m not sure. Let him come to confront me."

    Aunt Li felt guilty and dared not confront her. She turned her eyes around several times and sneered, "I''m afraid you''re not here to confront me in this battle. You''re here to find fault."

    "Zell, put me down!"

    Master Zhang squatted down carefully and let Aunt Zhang down.

    "His uncle..."

    Aunt Zhang said to the man of Aunt Li, "I don''t feel well. Could you please help me get a bench out?"

    Li Aung man rushed into the house, took out the two wooden stools and put them in front of them, "there are only two stools at home, you sit first, I''ll borrow two."

    "No, two will be enough, thank you."

    Aunt Zhang sits down and gives Xia Xi another one.

    This is Aunt Zhang''s housework. Xia Xi didn''t want to come, but she was afraid that Aunt Zhang would be stimulated and faint again. Then she really couldn''t save her. She had to follow her.

    Aunt Zhang said directly, "he, Aunt Li, you just went to my house and said that Dabao owed money to others and asked ze''er to help him return it, but ze''er didn''t help him, so people cut off his fingers, right?"

    Aunt Li put her hands in front of her body and sneered, "yes, am I right?"

    "Then tell me, why does Dabao owe money?"

    A few people were in the yard. Neighbors heard a lot of noise and came to watch. At this moment, many people stood outside the yard.

    After listening to Aunt Zhang''s question, Aunt Li''s face changed. The reason why she didn''t say anything just now was that she was afraid that Aunt Zhang would say something about her instead. But now, in front of so many people, she can''t lie, bite her teeth, straighten her back, and look like she''s right and strong. "Isn''t she losing money in the gambling house? He also wanted to win some money and make life easier at home

    When she said this, the crowd around her gasped.

    Gambling house!

    It''s a cannibal place. They know a little about the conditions of Aunt Li''s family. They don''t want to go hungry. How could her nephew have the money to go to the gambling shop?

    Granny Zhang asked aggressively, "go to the gambling house to win silver. Granny Li, I want to ask you, have you ever heard that someone has won silver from the gambling house since you were a child in Pingyang County?"

    Aunt Li can''t speak when asked.

    "What''s the situation of feng''er''s family? You are better than me. Feng''er''s father is ill and the family can''t get any money. My son borrowed twenty liang from Lady Xia and gave it to feng''er. But your two nephews even stole their father''s money to gamble. They still owed 30 Liang, so they were cut off. "

    Aunt Li couldn''t stand any longer. She quickly retorted, "that''s what I said, but your son was there at that time, and he didn''t care if he could save Dabao with thirty Liang! Let the gamblers chop off Dabao''s fingers. "

    "My son did the right thing."

    Aunt Zhang always laughs at people. Today she is really angry and aggressive. "I ask you, what''s the relationship between my son and Dabao? Why should we give him thirty Liang silver?"

    When she said this, Aunt Li seemed to have been trampled on her tail and almost jumped up, "what do you mean? Your son and feng''er have made an appointment, which is Dabao''s brother-in-law. As brother-in-law, what''s wrong with giving my brother-in-law some money? "

    "What''s the matter? Don''t forget, they''re just engaged. They haven''t got married yet! Ten thousand steps back, we''re married. It''s the two of them who live behind closed doors. There''s no reason to take care of her younger brother. We''re married to feng''er, not the whole family. "

    "You, you, you..."

    Aunt Li was so angry that she couldn''t speak.

    Aunt Zhang''s words are not over. "Your nephew owes the gambling house 30 Liang. You think it''s as simple as cutting off your fingers. If it wasn''t for my son''s appearance, I don''t know how much money it would be, even if your elder brother''s family was ruined at that time!"

    Xia Xi hasn''t seen Aunt Zhang so ruthless, and she turns up her thumb secretly.

    Aunt Li boasts that she has a good tongue and can tell the dead to survive, but now she can''t say a word, and her face turns pig liver color.

    "Today you went to our house and asked me to promise to help your three nephews get married later. I thought ze''er was in debt, so I agreed. Now that it''s not like that, my promise doesn''t count. Not only does it not count, we have to talk about the terms with you today. "

    Aunt Li suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She stood up straight, put down her hand, and then asked, "what are the conditions?"

 Chapter 387

    "First, when your elder brother is better, ze''er and feng''er will get married as soon as possible."

    "Second, after ze''er and feng''er get married, they only care for feng''er''s parents. As for her three brothers, they have no responsibility."

    "No way!"

    At the beginning, the reason why he told Fenger to Zhang Ye was that he liked their family''s good conditions. Later, he would be able to pull her three nephews. If they didn''t care, Zhang Jia would take advantage of the marriage.

    "OK, you don''t count. We''ll wait here. You''ll find someone to call feng''er over. She has a big idea. Let her say it herself. Will she agree or not?"

    "Don''t go too far!"

    Aunt Li also came angry, "feng''er is always a girl''s family. You let her promise such a condition in public. How can she raise her head in front of the public?"

    "As long as she''s in our family, I''ll treat her as my own daughter. Why can''t I look up? Aunt Li, is it because you don''t want feng''er to come here? "

    Aunt Li''s mind was exposed. She was so angry that her rude words came out, "you fart! What do I have in mind? "

    Aunt Zhang didn''t care with him either. "Since there is no one, send someone to find feng''er."

    "Song Ming, you drive the carriage."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth.

    Song Ming answered and turned to walk out.

    "I can''t go!"

    Aunt Li stopped.

    Aunt Zhang squinted, "what do you mean, Aunt Li?"

    "I can''t go if I can''t! I also tell you that if you want feng''er to agree to such conditions, dream! "

    "Good!"

    Aunt Zhang stood up and said, "since you say so, we won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go to find feng''er myself. If she answers like this, we don''t want this marriage!"

    "You..."

    Aunt Li almost rolled her eyes in anger.

    The man of Aunt Li came up to make it up in a hurry, "he, Aunt Zhang, don''t worry. It''s my mother-in-law who did it wrong today. Can have a words she said right, the Phoenix son is really not suitable to come over, you, also not suitable to go over. In this way, you go back first. I''ll go and tell feng''er whether she agrees or not. I''ll give you a reply. "

    Feng''er is down-to-earth and capable. She is a good hand at living. Aunt Zhang really likes her, but she doesn''t want to quit the marriage.

    Speaking of this, I was forced by Aunt Li.

    Besides, fame is very important to a woman. If she really quits her marriage, feng''er may not be able to tell her mother-in-law''s family in the future. Then they will ruin feng''er''s life.

    Listen to Aunt Li Man said, down the steps, "OK, listen to you, I''ll go home and wait for the letter."

    With a sigh of relief, the man of Aunt Li sent the people out in person and saw that they had gone far before they went back.

    Aunt Li''s anger was all over him. As soon as he entered the door, she just scolded, "you''re a loser! Turn your elbow out. Why do you decide to promise them? "

    Li Aung man let her scold, just said, "what do you think people don''t know? If you go on like this, you''ll really spoil feng''er''s marriage. "

    "If it''s yellow, it''s yellow. I''ll tell feng''er a better one."

    "Tell me, who is more suitable than their family in the whole county?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Zhang still let Mr. Zhang carry it back. Xia Xi didn''t follow her.

    On the carriage, leaf seven is still on the carriage, although just far away, but her ear power is good, listen to a probably, wait for Xia Xi to return to the carriage, it is incredible to ask, "unexpectedly still have such a person?"

    Xia Xi smile, "the world is big, everyone has, not surprising."

    "But they went too far." Take the money given by others to gamble. If the gamble is lost, they have to take it. If it''s her brother, he kicks people away.

    Xia Xi couldn''t evaluate this, and shook her head. "This kind of thing is Zhou Yu''s beating Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer."

    Leaf seven did not hear clearly, asked, "who beat who?"

    Xia Xi laughs, "no, I''m wrong."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back in the shop, leaf seven or a face of incredible, want to find someone to say, but Shi Sanxiang is busy, other people she does not know.

    Just saw Qing''er in the shop, a pull her, "Qing''er girl, I tell you a rare thing."

    Ye Yeqi is lively, and they are similar in age. Naturally, they are much more familiar than others.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qing''er knows that she has gone to the countryside with her elder sister. What''s rare? She is just a casual person.

    I didn''t expect that ye Yeqi looked outside, took her to Qing''er''s house, came up to her and lowered her voice, "I''ll tell you..."

    Leaf seven said constantly, the smile on Qing''er''s face retreated, leaf seven didn''t notice, said after asked Qing''er, "that Zhang Ye is how to return a responsibility, looking at the person also can, how said such a marriage?"

    Qing''er reluctantly smiles. "It''s said that feng''er is very capable. She is proficient in needlework. She is a good hand at making a living."

    Leaf seven clear, "no wonder, but her family is too much, especially the other two younger brothers, the family such conditions, even go gambling."

    Fine son smile didn''t answer words, etc. leaf seven left, went to Xia Xi house, opened mouth, want to say what.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She seems to have something to do, Xia Xi asked.

    "No, nothing. You''re tired today. I''ll pick up the children later."

    "Yes, I''m going back to the villa, too."

    Fengche asked her to go back once every two days. She went back yesterday, and it''s reasonable to go back tomorrow. But she''s going to treat feng''er''s father tomorrow. She''s afraid that she''ll delay the time to go back. At that time, Fengche is crazy. She can''t stand it and wants to go back today instead.

    "Well, I''ll go. Be careful on your way back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pick up the child, clear son obvious heart is not in wilt, even tiger son all felt, several children a face worried looking at her.

    "Second aunt."

    Kiel whispered.

    Qing''er looked back. Seeing the children''s expression, she gathered her mind and asked with a smile, "Why are you looking at me?"

    "Second aunt, have you encountered any difficulties?"

    Qing''er stretched out her hand and touched his head. "No, second aunt is just thinking about things."

    "Is it difficult?"

    "No, it''s business. The second aunt hasn''t been to the housekeeper''s business for several days. I''d like to have a look in a few days."

    "That two aunts don''t worry about us, can let little aunts send us."

    "Well."

    Fine son touched his head again, "you want to be obedient, two aunts may be better for a long time to come back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s going to be dark. Aunt Li''s man comes with feng''er.

    Feng son forehead with sweat, a look is in a hurry.

 Chapter 388

    Since she returned home, Aunt Zhang has been waiting for feng''er to come.

    She''s not aiming at feng''er, but she can''t let her younger brother put his mind on her and master Zhang. If her two younger brothers are good, it''s OK. They''re all family. They have to help each other, but they even gamble on their father''s money. Such people can''t get involved. Once they get involved, they can''t get rid of it.

    As soon as feng''er entered the yard, she saw Mr. Zhang come out of the kitchen and said, "Mr. Zhang, I..."

    Aunt Zhang heard the movement in the room and raised her voice, "here comes feng''er. Come in."

    Feng''er goes into the house, and Aunt Li stays in the yard.

    "Auntie."

    Feng''er looks ashamed. Just now her uncle went to call her and told her all the causes and consequences. She didn''t expect that her aunt would come to Zhang''s house to scold others and force them to agree to the conditions they shouldn''t agree to.

    Aunt Zhang waved to her, and feng''er passed by. She took her hand and asked her to sit down. Without waiting for her to speak, she said, "feng''er, you must know what happened today. I''m not aiming at you, but it''s not easy for anyone to live. In the past, I was in poor health, and ze''er''s money was used to see a doctor for me, which delayed the marriage. Now my family is getting better, and I''m glad to meet you again. I want you to be my daughter-in-law all the time. So feng''er, I want you to say, "do you want to marry ze''er?"

    "I..."

    Phoenix son hesitates, his father this appearance, if he married, then no one to take care of him.

    Aunt Zhang knew what she was worried about, and promised, "if you become relatives, you can rent a house near here and take your parents over to live, and you can go there at any time. As for your brothers... "

    Aunt Zhang shook her head. "If they can improve in the future, they will build a house and marry their daughter-in-law. Naturally, we will do our part. If it''s not good, we don''t want to take money to get rid of it."

    Feng''er is satisfied with her parents. As for her three younger brothers, feng''er grits her teeth,

    "I, I promise."

    Aunt Zhang happily patted her hand, "that''s good. When your father is well, we''ll discuss the matter of getting married."

    "Everything is up to you."

    It''s settled. After leaving feng''er for dinner, Aunt Zhang asks Mr. Zhang to drive feng''er back.

    It''s dark, there is no one on the street, the horse is walking on the road, the sound of the horse''s hooves is particularly loud.

    Feng''er lifted the curtain of the car and apologized, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll apologize for you on behalf of my aunt. I promise you that this will never happen again."

    "Well."

    Feng ER pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say next.

    All the way silent, to the door, Feng son out of the carriage, Zhang ye turn horse head, go back.

    Feng''er stood in the yard, looking back at the carriage, her lips pressed tightly together again. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. Zhang didn''t seem to like her very much.

    Dabao wanted to go to the toilet. When she came out of the house and saw her standing in the yard, she was very puzzled, "sister, what are you doing standing in the yard? What''s your uncle doing? What''s he calling you to do?"

    My uncle just came in a hurry and left without saying anything.

    "Nothing."

    Thinking that she promised Aunt Zhang that she would not take care of them any more, feng''er felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at Dabao. She bowed her head and hurried back to the house.

    Dabao was puzzled and looked at her back for several times. Until she came into the room, she withdrew her eyes and hurried to the toilet.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang drove the carriage back, his face was as expressionless as ever, but he was thinking about what happened today.

    There was a turning ahead, and the sound of horse''s hooves came. Mr. Zhang quickly pulled the reins. It was obvious that there was no one on the opposite side. The carriage was driving a little fast. When he saw Mr. Zhang''s carriage, he was shocked and subconsciously drove out.

    Although they both acted in time, they were still a little late. The two carriages collided and made a bang.

    A woman screamed in the opposite carriage.

    Mr. Zhang was familiar with it. Looking at it again, he saw the coachman clearly. He jumped up and jumped to the opposite carriage. He lifted the driving curtain and said in a nervous voice, "are you ok?"

    Qing''er has just sent the children over. She is also thinking about what ye Qi told her about Mr. Zhang. The carriage collides suddenly. She is scared. She screams subconsciously. She finds that it''s OK. She just covers her surprised chest with one hand. The curtain of the car is suddenly lifted and Mr. Zhang appears in front of her.

    The night is dark, the fine son didn''t see clearly, the cold hair on the body all stood up, exclaimed again, "ah..."

    Zhang Ye has already stretched out his hand, "where did he hurt?"

    "Don''t come here!"

    The fine son frightens under didn''t recognize is his voice, scared to break a sound.

    Mr. Zhang quickly took back his hand and lifted the curtain of the car. "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!"

    With the lantern hanging on the carriage, Qing''er looked as if it was him, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang?"

    Zhang Ye''s hand on one side was tight, "EH."

    "Why are you?"

    Asked Qing''er.

    "I''ll... Come and see someone off."

    At this time, Qing''er came out to see someone off. With a change of mind, she guessed that she had a long breath. She couldn''t hear anything strange in her voice. She joked, "I thought it was the hijacker of the carriage. It scared me."

    "You..."

    Zhang Ye was silent, and then asked, "are you ok?"

    Qing''er''s tone is light. "It''s OK. I''m just scared. I just screamed. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to worry."

    "That''s good."

    While he was talking, Mr. Zhang put down the curtain and blocked the look on his face. "I''ll move the carriage first, and then you''ll go."

    Fine son didn''t answer, stare at car curtain, want to see the figure of that person outside through him.

    The coachman was also frightened, but he was relieved to see that it was Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang moved the carriage to make way for himself. After thanking him, he drove the carriage away.

    Mr. Zhang took the horse and stood in the same place. Seeing that the carriage was far away, he just turned a corner. He drove the carriage towards his home with a wilting heart.

    Back home, Aunt Zhang was still up, half leaning on the Kang waiting for him.

    Wait for him to enter a door, signal him to sit on stool, "Ze son, today is Niang wrong, Niang shouldn''t blame you!"

    Aunt Zhang was also confused at that time. She didn''t think much about it. She believed what Aunt Li said and came back from her home. She thought that she was really wrong. She didn''t know what her son was like. How could she listen to others?

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect him to speak, looking at him, "however, you do have something wrong with brother feng''er. My mother knows that you want to teach him a lesson, but you can let those people beat him in the back, instead of letting people cut his fingers in front of you. Niang knows you don''t like feng''er. If you were Xia Xi''s younger brother, you would never let people like that. "

 Chapter 389

    "They''re not the same."

    When Aunt Zhang finished, Master Zhang said in a muffled voice.

    "Of course they are different, because you have Xia Xi in your heart, you will tolerate her everywhere, even her family."

    Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang sighed deeply, "ze''er, last time you said that to my mother, my mother thought you really put her down, but now it seems that you have not."

    "Believe it or not, I''ve put it down. As for feng''er, since I''ve made an appointment with her, I''m sure I''ll be good to her. I''ll take care of her parents, too. Don''t worry. "

    Aunt Zhang shook her head. "I''m not sure. Ze''er, feng''er is really a good girl. She''s no worse than Xia Xi, regardless of her family. You can take your mind back and live with feng''er steadfastly."

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll quit tomorrow."

    "You..."

    Aunt Zhang is speechless. This job is very important for her family. If she resigns

    Aunt Zhang sighed again.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t say anything more. He stood up and went back to his room.

    Lying on the Kang with his clothes together, looking at the roof with his eyes open, the image of Qing''er just appeared in his mind.

    He didn''t know when he put Qing''er in his heart. Maybe it was when he saved her that he cried, which made him feel pity. Maybe it was when he picked up the children with her every day, he was attracted by her clarity and laughter. When he came back, Qing''er was in his heart?

    Different from Xia Xi at that time, Xia Xi was more compassionate and surprised to him. It was not easy to pity her and take a child with him, so he slowly put her in his heart, but

    Master Zhang blinked. He put down all these wrong thoughts. He leaned over and closed his eyes. He was about to get married. As his mother said, feng''er was a good girl. He couldn''t let her down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    After eating, Xia Xi accompanies Feng Che around the villa, and then goes back to Lanting garden. As the weather gets hotter, she has to clean up her clothes for Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    Wind Che also wanted to follow the past, let Xia Xi to stop, he in the past not only can''t help, but to add trouble, "you go back to wait for me, I''ll be fine."

    Wind Che no way, had to go back to the courtyard.

    After entering the room and sitting down, Feng an comes in with a letter, "young master, the letter from Feng Cheng, the great master of the Feng family."

    Feng Che took it, opened it, put it on the table after reading it, and motioned Feng an to pour a glass of water for himself.

    These days, he has formed the habit of drinking white water, rarely let people prepare tea.

    Feng an poured water to come over, Feng Che took a cup to drink a few mouthfuls, "reply to Feng Cheng, let him check to Jiang LAN."

    "Yes."

    Feng an retreats.

    Feng Che took another sip of tea and looked at the letter on the table. His eyes were dark.

    Feng Chengxin said that he had found the carriage, and the coachman told him that it was Jiang Wan who gave him the silver. He was bewildered before he started acting on it.

    The letter also says that the Feng family owes Fengche a favor. If it is useful, they will help and repay it.

    Feng Cheng sent someone to look for Jiang Wan. He almost searched the capital, even several nunneries outside the city, but he didn''t find any trace of Jiang Wan.

    He asked Fengche in his letter if he had any clues.

    Fengche puts down the cup and slightly hooks the corner of his mouth. When the restaurant opened, Jiang LAN came over. He smelled the flavor of perfume powder on Jiang LAN, which Jiang Wan liked from childhood to adulthood. He must have met Jiang Wan before he came here. This shows that Jiang''s family hid Jiang Wan. Mrs. Jiang''s visit to the restaurant was just to cover up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next afternoon, when they were not busy, Xia Xi and Zhang ye came to feng''er''s house again.

    Feng''er''s father looks pretty good. After Xia Xi''s pulse is over, she begins to give him a needle.

    Dabao came out of the West Wing room and didn''t dare to come over. He looked at the situation through the window and saw that Xia Xi had finished needling. Then he yelled in the yard, "brother-in-law, come out, I have something to tell you."

    Feng son hears in the heart a surprised, lest he is to seek Zhang Ye''s trouble, want to go out, be stopped by Zhang Ye.

    Mr. Zhang, go out.

    "Brother in law!"

    Dabao''s voice was loud, for fear that the people in the house would not hear him. He said with a natural tone, "I don''t want to be idle at home. You can find me a job!"

    Listen to his words, the Feng son in the heart clap Deng a, quickly come out, "big treasure, don''t make trouble, your hand hasn''t been good, can do what work."

    "It''s just a broken little finger. It doesn''t matter. I can do the general work."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Mr. Zhang asked.

    "You don''t have to do any good work. Just let me do the same thing as those people under your hands. Those people don''t need to do it."

    The wind son instantly understands he this is to see summer Niang son in the house, intentionally say so. "Dabao, you can''t do that job. Listen to my sister''s words, go back to your room and have a good rest. After a few days, your hands are completely good, and then you go to the street to find work."

    "I''m not going!"

    Dabao refused and raised his hand. "I''m working there. What if I''m hit by another stubble? There''s no one to support me. "

    "You..."

    The wind was so anxious that Yu Guang from the corner of his eye saw that Mr. Zhang''s face had changed and he was more worried. He came forward and pushed Dabao back to the house. "If you don''t want to go, you won''t go. I''ll help you find some easy work when I come back."

    Dabao, who is willing to go back to the house, has long focused on the work of several people in song and Ming Dynasties. Now he has a chance. How can he miss it?

    "Sister, why do you push me? I''m not going to be a shopkeeper. It''s just such a job. It''s not my brother-in-law''s business!"

    "No way."

    Mr. Zhang refused.

    Dabao didn''t expect that in front of so many people, he refused. After a moment of stupor, he glared up and exclaimed, "elder sister, look who this is. I don''t care about us at all. First, I watched me cut off my fingers, and now I don''t even help. I don''t think he can look up to you?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Feng''er hit him.

    "Isn''t it? He was able to pay back the silver for me, but he didn''t pay it back for me, so I was cut off, and I became a cripple. Maybe I couldn''t even marry a daughter-in-law in my life. Now he doesn''t even want to help with such a small favor. What do you mean if he doesn''t like you? Look at the people from other families. Which one has made a decision not to help his father-in-law? "

    Inside, feng''er''s father closed his eyes when he heard Dabao''s words. These days, feng''er has been telling him that Dabao accidentally hurt his finger while he was working. After a few days, he would be fine. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by someone. In a moment of shortness of breath, his heart and blood surged up. A burst of fishy sweetness surged up his throat, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 390

    "In charge."

    Feng ER Niang exclaimed.

    Xia Xi is greatly frightened, pull up two silver needles in a hurry, tie on other two big acupoints.

    Feng''er''s mother''s voice is too sad. When feng''er hears it, she feels tight in her heart and quickly turns to enter the room. When she sees her father spitting blood again, she shakes her body and her face suddenly turns pale.

    Zhang Ye also followed to enter the house, see the appearance of Feng ER''s father, the pupil is tiny shake.

    Feng ER''s voice trembled, "Xia, Xia Niang Zi..."

    Xia Xi is speechless, once took the hand of Feng ER''s father to feel the pulse, the brow tightly wrinkly.

    Feng ER Niang''s tears fell down.

    Feng''er''s father insisted, "I, I''m ok."

    Xia Xi sinks a voice, "don''t talk again, close eyes to sleep."

    Feng''er''s father had something to ask feng''er, but he couldn''t hold it, so he closed his eyes.

    Xia Xi takes out two silver needles and sticks them on his head. After a while, Feng ER''s father falls asleep.

    The house was quiet.

    Dabao knew that he was in trouble and didn''t dare to come. He was so scared that he went back to the west chamber and closed the door tightly.

    Feng''er''s legs are also weak. Last time Xia Xi asked her father not to be stimulated again. Now, feng''er didn''t dare to think about it, and her intuition turned black in front of her eyes.

    When the time came, she took the needle and put it away. Without stopping, she picked it up and went out. Feng''er ran after it quickly. "Lady Xia, my father..."

    Xia Xi stops, "feng''er girl, I''m sorry, my medical skills are limited. Please ask another expert."

    Feng''er''s body is weak, and she is about to collapse on the ground. Master Zhang holds her from behind. Feng''er''s eyes are full of tears, and her lips are open and close, desperate and helpless.

    Master Zhang pursed his lips and looked at Xia Xi. Xia Xi shook her head slightly. Master Zhang took back his eyes and held feng''er tightly. "Don''t worry, we''ll find another doctor."

    Feng''er shakes her head, grabs him like a straw, tears rolling down, "please, please."

    Zhang Ye understood what she said, but since Xia Xi said that she was incompetent, she really couldn''t be cured. She forced her to show her, and she had nothing to do.

    See him speechless, the Phoenix son understood his meaning, suddenly a push away him, stumbled to the summer Xi in front of, will kneel down.

    Xia Xi expected that she would be like this, first step to hold her, "feng''er girl, I really can''t help, please don''t embarrass me."

    Feng''er shakes her head and can''t say a word. Xia Xi is her last hope. If she doesn''t want to cure her father, her father is really hopeless.

    "Please, please..."

    Phoenix son turns over and over, only this sentence.

    Xia Xi sighs, "feng''er girl, you''d better not embarrass me."

    Dabao fiercely opened the door and came out from inside. He was very angry. "What do you want her to do? You didn''t know they had an affair? It''s just a cover up to ask her to treat dad, that is, you don''t know anything and you still believe them. "

    His words fell, and the yard was silent.

    Xia Xi suddenly a smile, smile startled, let go of Feng ER, toward big treasure there walked a step.

    "Lady Xia."

    Feng''er came back and grabbed her. Putong knelt down in front of her. "Dabao, his mouth is unstoppable. Please forgive him, forgive him!"

    Dabao has subconsciously stepped back and looked at her defensively.

    "Miss feng''er."

    Xia Xi''s voice was cold and her breath was colder. She looked down at her and said, "this is the last time. If I hear this sentence from him in the future, I''ll pull out his tongue!"

    His voice was so fierce that when Dabao heard it, he trembled all over and stepped back two steps.

    Xia Xi coldly looked at him one eye, didn''t tube Feng son, straight turned round to return to the carriage, ordered the coachman to go back.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t leave, so he stood in the courtyard.

    Feng''er suddenly gets up, pushes Dabao into the room, closes the door, blocks her body in front of the door, and her voice trembles, "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, please, I, my father..."

    Master Zhang''s punishment of Dabao that day was still in her mind. She knew that Dabao didn''t teach her a lesson, not to mention Master Zhang and Lady Xia. Even she had the heart to kill Dabao, but her father couldn''t be stimulated any more.

    Zhang Ye finally moved and walked towards her. Feng ER Xin raised her voice and blocked the door more tightly. "Zhang, Zhang Ye..."

    Mr. Zhang stood still in front of her, but he didn''t see it. His voice was gloomy. It seemed that there was a storm in it. The words hit Dabao''s heart. "If there''s another time, I don''t need to do it by Lady Xia. I''ll pull out your tongue directly."

    Dabao was so scared that he almost sat on the ground.

    Then Mr. Zhang turned and strode away.

    Feng''er leans against the door and sits on the ground. Her tears are pouring down. She soon gets wet on her chest. She wants to pat the doorframe and scold Dabao. She''s afraid her father will wake up.

    Open mouth, suppress and pain, "Dabao, do you have to kill dad to be reconciled?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Dabao pulled his hair in chagrin. He was in a hurry to say that. How could he know that his father couldn''t help being stimulated?

    Feng son pain of closed eyes, "elder sister later can''t manage you."

    She has invited all the doctors in Pingyang County, and no one can cure her father''s disease. Now even lady Xia doesn''t care. She can only rely on Master Zhang, so she has to get married quickly and pick up her parents.

    "What do you mean, sister?"

    Phoenix son didn''t answer, just cry more severe.

    When master Dou''s carriage came, the housekeeper sitting in front of him saw the scene from a distance and reported it to him.

    Master Dou quickly lifted the curtain of the car and saw feng''er crying like a pear blossom with rain. He felt like a knife cut. Before the carriage stopped, he came down from the top and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter, miss feng''er?"

    Feng ER raised her head and saw that it was master Dou in her tears. She quickly wiped a handful of tears and stood up, "nothing, nothing. Just a moment, I''ll get your clothes."

    "Don''t worry. I''ve come to tell feng''er a good news. I''ve found Dr. Du. I''m on my way here. I''ll be there in two days."

    Feng''er suddenly raised her head and burst out a light in her eyes, "really?"

    "Of course it''s true. As soon as I got the news, I came to tell feng''er."

    Phoenix son happy don''t know how time, a strength of thanks, "thank Dou master, thank Dou master."

    Dabao strode to the door, opened the door and came out. "Excited" grabbed master Dou, "master Dou, thank you so much. My sister is worried about my father''s illness."

    His eyes fell on his hand. Master Dou''s brows and invisible wrinkles wrinkled. She was used to being clean and unaccustomed to being touched. What''s more, Dabao''s hand had not been washed for several days and was very dirty.

    However, his words came to his ears. Master Dou moved his mind and asked feng''er, "is your father serious again?"

 Chapter 391

    "What''s serious..."

    Dabao said, "it''s the man my elder sister said. She came to find Xia Niangzi from the auspicious fast food restaurant and said that she knows medical skills and can see a doctor for my father. Unexpectedly, after several days of treatment, not only did he not get well, but my father also vomited blood today."

    "How is your father now?"

    "The situation is very bad, but they both left, leaving our family almost to hang themselves. Fortunately, you found a miracle doctor."

    "Dabao!"

    Feng''er scolded her.

    As like as two peas, she had just cried, and her voice was mute, and she had a thick nasal sound. But she could hardly help herself. Her voice was almost the same as that of her wife.

    "Am I wrong?"

    Dabao stalked his neck and looked at master Dou from the corner of his eyes, staring at his sister without blinking.

    In the heart know, mouth more and more don''t say Zhang Ye good words, "originally is, you go to inquire casually, county people who know that Xia Niang son can medical skill, they are together to cheat you."

    "Shut up

    This several times needle, Phoenix son all guard in one side, Xia Xi can medical skill, she see clearly, can''t so slander others.

    Think of is because he repeatedly let his father''s condition aggravation, Feng son is also angry not, "you give me back to the house, without my permission, you are not allowed to come out."

    "You..."

    Dabao can''t give up the chance to get in touch with master Dou. He''s going to oppose it. The housekeeper comes forward and says, "young master Dabao, what did you want to say to me last time? Come on, let''s go in

    Dabao let go of master Dou''s hand and went into the room angrily. The housekeeper went in afterwards.

    Master Dou patted the place where Dabao had just caught him without any trace. He didn''t dare to look up for fear that he would see feng''er and could not help touching her. "In fact, Dabao is right. I have cooperation with Xia Niangzi, and I haven''t heard about her medical skills. She''s the one... "

    So far as I''m concerned, I''ll stop here.

    Feng''er asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong with Lady Xia?"

    "She''s very scheming. At the beginning, in order to..."

    She and his business to say, "originally this thing her own shop can solve, she just let her hand that Zhang Ye beg to go to the county master there, the result let me abruptly lost a lot of money."

    Feng''er bites her lips. She hasn''t inquired about him since she got engaged with Mr. Zhang, but both of them said that they.

    Feng''er shakes her head. No, Mr. Zhang is not like that.

    Seeing that she looks loose, master Dou can stop it.

    Phoenix son moved the wooden stool to come over, let him sit down, and then went to the house, took all the clothes that had been made, and half a foot of the remaining cloth also put on it, "a total of these."

    "I seem to have gained a little weight these days, or I''ll try?"

    "This..."

    Feng''er is in a dilemma.

    It''s warm in spring and he wears thin clothes. He can''t take off his clothes in the hospital. If his neighbors see him, he has ten mouths, and she can''t tell.

    Master Dou understood her dilemma, took his clothes and went to the carriage. He took off his clothes, put on a new one and came down.

    Although he is in his forties, he is well maintained. Wearing this blue dress, he seems to be a few years younger. He looks like a man in his early thirties.

    Looking down, he said with a smile, "I think too much, just right."

    The housekeeper came out of the west wing.

    I can''t help it. He really wants to talk to Dabao, but he can''t stand the smell in the room. If he stays any longer, he will vomit.

    After coping with Dabao''s words, he came out quickly and saw master Dou standing beside the carriage in his new clothes. He praised with great insight, "miss feng''er is a good craftsman, and master''s clothes make him much younger."

    This is polite, feng''er knows, but there is a smile on the corner of her mouth. "If you feel satisfied, let me make any clothes in the future."

    She still owes master Dou several liang of silver for her wages. Only by making more clothes can she return them earlier.

    "By the way, I can also embroider, but that kind of clothes are more expensive."

    "I really have some summer clothes to make. I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring them to you in a few days."

    "Good."

    "Then I''ll go back. When my people invite Dr. Du, I''ll send him right away."

    Phoenix son blessing body, "thank Dou boss, you don''t worry, I will borrow money these days, certainly won''t less doctor Du''s diagnosis fee."

    Boss Dou waved his hand. "Doctor Du is a man who follows his heart. He''s very pleased with people. He won''t accept any copper. Miss feng''er, don''t worry about it. Take good care of your father. "

    Then he got into the carriage.

    The housekeeper followed. When the carriage was far away, the housekeeper looked back at the carriage.

    Doctor Du asked for 100 taels of gold when he first saw his wife. It was at that time that he hurt the master''s foundation. It took several years to recover. The master said to miss feng''er like this, could it be that he was thinking about

    "Housekeeper."

    The housekeeper approached the curtain of the car and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "When we get back, let the cashier calculate how much cash we have?"

    "What do you want, sir?"

    Master Dou did not speak.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at the carriage left, feng''er hurried back to the house, to see his father is still asleep, his mother''s eyes are swollen. I wanted to tell her about the doctor, but I was afraid that she would miss her. I couldn''t sleep well and couldn''t take care of my father, so I didn''t speak. I gently advised her, "mother, don''t cry, father will be OK."

    Looking at the blood vomited by feng''er''s father, feng''er''s mother shed more tears. "Feng''er, is he

    "No, dad will be fine soon."

    "Really?"

    Feng''er Niang is a person who has no opinion. When she was young, she listened to feng''er''s father. When feng''er''s father was ill, she listened to feng''er.

    "I don''t cheat my mother. My father will be fine."

    "Good, good, good."

    Dabao is half lying on the Kang, with his legs up, shaking and shaking. What''s in his mind.

    When he was happy, he suddenly sat up, got off the Kang, put on his shoes, went out of the house and hummed a little song to find his friends.

    Just turned a corner, a person stood in front of him, each a little higher than him, looking like a thief.

    "What for?"

    Dabao''s tone is not good. He has lived here for so many years, and everyone around him knows him. This man is a stranger, not a person here.

    The man took out a piece of silver and threw it in his hand. "I want to have a drink with you."

    Seeing the silver, Dabao''s eyes straightened, but after all, he was also wandering in the street. Knowing that there was no free food in the world, he withdrew his eyes and said, "who are you? Do I know you? No!"

    "I want to say that I have a grudge against your" good "brother-in-law. Will you go?"

 Chapter 392

    After leaving feng''er''s house, Xia Xi saw that the weather was almost over, and told the coachman to go to the front of the college, waiting for the children to go to school.

    Knowing that she didn''t return to the villa today, Qing''er didn''t come to pick up the child. She was very happy to talk to Ye Qi in the shop.

    Ye Yeqi has been in the mountain for many years. She knows a lot of anecdotes. Every one of them makes Qing''er surprised and more interested.

    Two people have been talking about the dark, the shop workers are back to the village, Eugene waiting to close, come to call qinger, "second cousin, it''s late, you should go back."

    Qing''er stood up and said, "sister Ziqi, I''ll come tomorrow morning, and you''ll talk to me."

    "All right."

    Leaf seven should be happy, take in front of the water to drink a few mouthfuls, said so long, her mouth is very dry.

    Finish drinking, put down the cup, send her out of the door, see the sky is dark, way, "I send you."

    "No, I''ll just take a turn."

    It''s all girls'' home. Even if ye Qihui knows martial arts, Qing''er can''t let her give it to her.

    Eugene followed. "I''ll take it."

    "No, you''re tired after a busy day. I''ll be home soon after a few steps."

    Qing''er insists on not letting them see her off. They have to watch her go far. After turning the corner, they can''t see her, so they go back to the backyard.

    Shi Sanxiang was originally in the yard, heard the sound of leaf seven footsteps, turned around, like a rabbit, and quickly went back to his house.

    Leaf seven heard the movement, eyes toward his room looked the same, want to laugh.

    With her martial arts, if you want to force Shi Sanxiang, let alone a door, even this courtyard can''t stop her. However, his obvious avoidance of her really made her angry.

    With a turn of his eyes, he poked Eugene''s arm in a low voice. "Brother you, do me a favor."

    Eugene, look at her.

    Ye Yeqi pointed to his own door, then to himself and Shi Sanxiang.

    Eugene understood, laughing and crying, but went to the door of her house, opened it and closed it.

    Leaf seven is on tiptoe to the stone Sanxiang door, hiding in one side.

    Eugene stepped back a few steps, away from the door of the seventh room, coughed and stepped back to his room.

    Shi Sanxiang has been listening to the outside movement, heard the leaves seven back to the house, relieved, gently open the door to come out.

    Just a probe, ears were twisted, heart suddenly a spirit, turned, leaf seven enlarged smile appeared in front of him, tone "gentle": "is not back to the room to rest? Why are you out again? "

    The ear is in the hands of others. Shi Sanxiang quickly begged for mercy, "cousin, take it easy, my ear... Ow..."

    Leaf seven force, stone Sanxiang cry out.

    Eugene was in the house, trying to hold back her smile, and Eugene''s daughter-in-law tried to hold back.

    The girls and the guys heard it, too. They were staring at each other, tearing the crack in the door and looking out through the window.

    "Tell me, are you tired today?"

    "Tired."

    Shi Sanxiang this word out, leaf seven is again hard, Shi Sanxiang pain bared his teeth, quickly changed his words, "not tired, not tired."

    "Shall we have a good talk?"

    Shi Sanxiang still wants to pretend to be a fool, "talk about..."

    Words decline, is a burst of pain, ears are about to be twisted down, quickly changed his tongue, "talk, talk..."

    Ye Qiyi kicked his door open, twisted his ears and went into the room. He hooked the door with his toes and slammed it shut again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qing''er walks very fast. After turning a corner, she sees the lantern in front of her house. Just as she is about to quicken her pace, she sees Mr. Zhang coming from one side in a hurry. When she arrives at the door, she suddenly stops.

    Qing''er subconsciously hides in the dark.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    The doorman''s warm greeting came, "here you are."

    "Are you young ladies here?"

    "In, in, in, in you, please."

    Mr. Zhang raised his foot, just took a step and took it back. "Forget it, I won''t go in. You just think I haven''t been here. Don''t tell anyone."

    Words fall, turn around, stride away.

    "This..."

    The doorman scratched his head and looked at Mr. Zhang''s back in a hurry.

    Qing''er looks at all this clearly and bites her lips. When Master Zhang goes far away, she comes out from the dark and looks at him in the direction of going far away. Then she quickly draws back her eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next two days, Zhang Ye did not go to feng''er''s house, for that day in feng''er''s house, Xia Xi and he also shut up.

    Since then, Dabao has been honest and stayed in his house all day. Feng''er felt abnormal. She asked him several times, but he covered her up. "Oh, elder sister, didn''t master Dou say that the doctor came back these two days? I''m not waiting at home. Otherwise, you can''t do it alone?"

    Phoenix son does not doubt to have him, did not ask again.

    This afternoon, two carriages came to the door of feng''er''s house. The one in front was Mr. Dou''s, and the one behind was more gorgeous than his. It seemed that the people sitting inside were not idle people.

    Hearing the news, Dabao was the first to run out and came to the carriage. He was very attentive to open the curtain for master Dou. "Master Dou, you are here."

    Phoenix son also quickly ran out, see big treasure so, also very pleased.

    Mr. Dou''s face was full of joy. "Miss feng''er, doctor Du is here."

    The curtain of the carriage behind was lifted, and two medicine boys came down. One stood by the carriage with a medicine box on his back, and the other lifted the curtain.

    An old man came down from the top with white hair and beard, and he was hale and hearty. When he went to that station, he felt like an expert in the world.

    Phoenix son wants to go forward and dare not, for fear that oneself which etiquette is wrong offend the miracle doctor, at a loss.

    Mr. Dou looked in his eyes, went forward and arched his hand to Dr. Du, "this is my relative''s house. Please move to Dr. Du."

    Then he said to feng''er, "feng''er, lead the way."

    Even "girl" all save, Feng son in the mind nervous, didn''t hear out, smell speech immediately get out of the body, "Du divine doctor, you this side please."

    But Dabao could hear it, and he almost came to his ears. He knew that master Dou had thought about his sister, or he would not have been so kind as to help them get a doctor.

    He didn''t come forward. Master Dou liked his elder sister, and she did everything well. Even if there was a mistake in front of the doctor, master Dou would cover it up for her.

    But I''m not the same. If there''s something wrong with me, I''ll put all the mistakes on him.

    Eye drops yo yo a turn, get close to the housekeeper in front of, inhale to slip a nose, "housekeeper, this Du divine doctor a look is not a mortal, your master is really magical."

    The housekeeper said with a smile, "that''s right. There is nothing that our master can''t do at the end of the day."

    "Is it?"

    When Dabao laughed, the front of the story suddenly changed, "can he do what he wants to do with my sister?"

 Chapter 393

    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly say that. The housekeeper was stunned when he heard what he said, and then he was surprised. "Master Dabao, what are you talking about, our master..."

    Dabao wiped his nose and interrupted him, "you, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. My sister didn''t see your master''s idea. Can I see it? He is a rich man. If he doesn''t have a plan, can he help our family find a miracle doctor? "

    He was right. The master really took a fancy to feng''er, but the housekeeper didn''t dare to admit it. He quickly pulled Dabao to one side. "Master Dabao, you may be talking nonsense. Feng''er is the one who has made a decision to marry. If you want to let that master know, you have to destroy the kiss."

    Dabao spat on the ground. "If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. I wish they didn''t succeed."

    The light flashed in the housekeeper''s eyes, pretending to persuade him, "master Dabao, you''re not right. How can you hope your sister won''t get married?"

    Dabao snorted.

    Inside the house, feng''er moved a wooden stool. The medicine boy cleaned it carefully, and put the mat from the carriage on it. Doctor Du sat down. Another medicine boy quickly opened the medical box, took out the pulse pillow and put it on the Kang carefully.

    Feng''er''s father quickly put his hand on it. Doctor Du stretched out his hand, touched his pulse and closed his eyes.

    The room was quiet, and everyone held their breath. Even the cough of feng''er''s father, which had already rushed to his throat, was suppressed.

    For a long time, doctor Du opened his eyes and let go.

    "How''s it going?"

    Asked master Dou.

    Feng''er''s family of three mentioned their throat.

    Doctor Du stretched out his hand, and the medicine boy on one side handed him the prepared handkerchief. He took it, slowly wiped his fingers, threw the handkerchief aside, and then said, "it''s more serious than madam."

    At that time, his wife struggled for two years or went, so feng''er''s father couldn''t resist even two years?

    "Then..."

    Dr. Du did not shy away from saying, "if you want me to deal with such a disease, the diagnosis fee would be twice as expensive as your wife''s at that time. However, I promised to keep her for three years, but I only kept her for two years. In order to make up for it, the consultation fee was reduced by half. "

    "Yes."

    Master Dou answered.

    Phoenix son trembles voice to ask, "excuse me, need how much silver?"

    Du Shen as like as two peas in the carriage, and saw her face as the same as the wife of the Dou died, and there were several numbers in mind. Before he came to speak with him, he told him about the fee.

    Doctor Du stroked his beard and said, "well, ask Master Dou."

    Feng''er looks at master Dou. She knows that there will be a lot of silver. She thinks that if she can''t make up enough, she will sell the two pieces of jewelry she has engaged to. How much can she make up.

    "You don''t have to worry about the silver. There isn''t much. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s ask Dr. du to see your father first."

    Feng son swallowed to the side of the mouth want to ask of words, pursed tight lips, looking at Du divine doctor.

    Doctor Du stroked his beard. "Today I just came to have a look. Tomorrow morning I''ll come back to see a doctor. You should have something ready."

    Without waiting for feng''er to ask, the medicine boy handed over a list. Feng''er took it and held it in her hand. She was illiterate, so she had to wait for someone to go and ask what was written on it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fast food restaurant.

    "Sister, I want to live in Qingyun County for a while."

    Qing''er sets up the account book on Xia Xi''s desk and tells her naturally.

    "Why do you think about it again?"

    If before, fine son went also went, but now you Bao has not appeared, Xia Xi is afraid that he has other ideas.

    "The business over there can''t last long without care. I asked my parents and they agreed to let me go. If you don''t trust me, let my brother-in-law send someone to me."

    Xia Xi thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll go back and ask your brother-in-law, but you can''t go these days. My sweet potato seedlings are coming out. I''ll be busy planting spring sweet potatoes and picking up the children. I''ll give it to you."

    "No problem. I''ll come back when you''re done."

    Finish saying, lie on the table, close to her in front, mysterious, "elder sister, have you found that ye girl these two days is not right."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi thought about it and shook her head. "I didn''t realize it."

    "She''s a talkative person, but she''s been in the house these days and can''t even get out of the door."

    Listen to her say so, Xia Xi this just realizes these two days really didn''t hear the voice of leaf seven, close the account book in the hand, "go, let''s go to have a look."

    Two people to the leaf seven door, knock on the door.

    Ye Ziqi''s dull voice came from inside, "who is that?"

    "Lady Xia."

    "Come in."

    Xia Xi pushes the door, leaves seven nests on the bed, holding knees, watching them come in.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Leaf seven see clear son.

    Qing''er understood her meaning, went to the table, took the teapot, "you chat, I''ll get you a pot of hot water."

    Qing''er goes out and closes the door.

    Xia Xi sits beside Ye Qi, "say, what''s the matter?"

    "He told me everything."

    That day, leaf seven phase force, Shi Sanxiang told her the truth, and proposed to withdraw their marriage.

    His original words are like this: "you just think I''m dead, and you can marry as you like. Don''t mention me in my grandfather and grandmother''s case, so as not to bring you disaster."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Leaf seven high voice, "I certainly won''t and he quits."

    "That''s it."

    Ye Yeqi didn''t understand, "what is it?"

    "Marry him if you don''t want to leave."

    Leaf seven Leng a Leng, big eyes blink, blink of looking at Xia Xi, "so simple?"

    "It''s so simple. You didn''t say that as long as he didn''t flirt with others and didn''t do it to you."

    "Yes." Leaf seven suddenly had the spirit, just decadent swept away, "I did say such words."

    With that, he shook his head again, "no, he said his current identity can''t be exposed, so as not to implicate our family."

    "Don''t expose it. You can change his name. His name is Li Ergou or Zhang Erdan."

    "Poof

    Leaf seven laughs out a voice, "very ugly, I would rather his name is anonymous."

    Xia Xi shakes her head seriously, "anonymous can''t do it. When you listen to someone who has something to do, it will arouse other people''s curiosity. I think Wang Er Mazi''s name is also good. You can consider it."

    Leaf seven smile almost to fall on the bed, "no, too ugly."

    Shi Sanxiang''s heart is not wilting these two days. She always pays attention to the movement of Ye Qifang. When she hears the laughter coming from her room, she can''t help looking over there.

    Inside the house, when ye Qixiao had enough, Xia Xi looked at her with a solemn look. "You can rest assured, Miss ye, since I left him at the beginning, I will keep him."

 Chapter 394

    The next day, Dr. Du came to feng''er''s house again. Feng''er''s house was almost completely new. New bedding, new Kang sheets, old cabinets, old tables and old stools were covered with new cloth.

    After they left yesterday, feng''er took the paper to ask someone, only to know that doctor Du asked their family to do all this well. She thought it was necessary for medical treatment, so she went to buy it in a hurry, but she didn''t know it was because Dr. Du was not in the mood for medical treatment when he looked at the shabby things in his house.

    Two treasures and three treasures didn''t go out to look for work today. They stayed at home. They were afraid that they would call them at any time, and they were waiting at the door of the house.

    Dabao was half leaning on the Kang of the west chamber, shaking his legs leisurely, without paying any attention. Since Mr. Dou has made up his mind for his elder sister, he certainly won''t make a quack come to fool him. He must have some ability to see that man''s immortality.

    The housekeeper pushed open his door and went in with a bad smell. He said with a smile, "master Dabao."

    Dabao sat up straight, patted the position beside him, "Yo, housekeeper. Come on, sit down

    "I''ll just sit on the stool."

    I don''t know how many days Dabao hasn''t bathed. The smell on his body is really unbearable. The housekeeper is afraid that he will be smoked and vomited. He will be as far away from him as he can.

    Dabao was used to staying in the house. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the housekeeper was too smelly to be near him. He asked with a smile, "housekeeper, what''s the matter? Did you take my advice yesterday?"

    Although there was no one in the room, the housekeeper subconsciously lowered his voice, "master Dabao, do you really have a way to make your sister quit?"

    Dabao patted his chest, a pair of well-established appearance, "that is."

    Then the conversation changed, "however, I have conditions."

    "Yes, master Dabao."

    "When it''s done, your master will give me five hundred taels of silver as a reward."

    Housekeeper in the heart disdain, Phoenix son to his this younger brother how, he and Dou master can see in the eye, didn''t expect her to sell her own elder sister, but not soft, five hundred Liang! It''s a pity that he can open this mouth.

    But still with a smile on his face, "well, I can''t be the Lord. I have to go back and ask our master."

    "Just ask."

    It is expected that they won''t refuse. Dabao is very confident now. "If your master doesn''t agree, you can tell her that Zhangjia is urging her to get married. If you delay, my sister will get married."

    Sure enough, his voice fell, and the housekeeper''s voice was a little worried. "So fast, isn''t it just a engagement?"

    "The other side thinks that our three brothers are cumbersome, and proposes that my elder sister marry. They help to raise my parents, and my elder sister agrees."

    This is also the reason why he hates feng''er. For his own sake and for his half dead father, he doesn''t even want the three brothers. Since she''s so ruthless, don''t blame him for being unjust.

    That''s what the stranger told him that day.

    For this reason, he went to his aunt''s house to ask, and the answer was the same as what the man said.

    Aunt is also angry, but has been scolding elder sister has no conscience, only to live a comfortable life, regardless of their three lives.

    Is it that he has no conscience and thinks how much he loves his sister? For so many years, all those who want to have her ideas have been turned away by him. She didn''t care about them!

    "What can master Dabao do to get miss feng''er to leave?"

    "I can''t tell you that. Just go back and ask your master whether he agrees with my terms."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Doctor Du came every day. Five or six days later, feng''er''s father got better and looked better.

    Feng''er is very grateful to Mr. Dou. She doesn''t know how to thank him. After thinking about it, she takes out all the money left in her family to buy cloth and makes clothes and shoes for Mr. Dou. She hasn''t slept for two days and one night. The next day, he handed it to him. Looking at the cloth which was different from his body, he was a little worried and afraid that he would not accept it. "Master Dou, this is my intention. Don''t give up."

    The material is cyan, the collar and cuffs are embroidered with patterns, the shoes are of the same color, and the shoes are embroidered with the same pattern as the clothes.

    Dou master heart happy, took the clothes and shoes hand is shaking, "feng''er girl has a heart."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, when master Dou accompanied doctor du to come back, after they went in, the housekeeper went to the big treasure house again.

    "Master Dabao, our master has agreed to give you 1000 liang of silver."

    Dabao was not surprised. He stretched out his hand to him and said, "take it."

    The housekeeper didn''t respond, "what?"

    "Give me a hundred taels of silver first."

    "This..."

    Big treasure stares, "how, your master wants to empty handed set white wolf?"

    The housekeeper accompanied with a smile, "master Dabao misunderstood. Our master is not like that."

    Then he reached into his arms, took out a few pieces of silver and handed them to Dabao. "I''ll bring them to young master Dabao tomorrow. You can use them. Don''t worry, they are not included in the five hundred Liang."

    "That''s about the same."

    Dabao held the silver tightly, got off the Kang and went out. "I''ll go out for a drink. Don''t forget to bring a hundred Liang tomorrow."

    Words fall, people are already outside the door.

    The housekeeper shakes his head as he walks out of the yard without looking back. This big treasure is a white eyed wolf. If the master really marries feng''er, it''s also a trouble.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dabao took the silver and hummed a little song. He was not far away. He was stopped again. "What''s the matter, master Dabao?"

    Seeing him, Dabao weighed the silver coins in his hand, "it''s done, thanks to your idea."

    "This should be done sooner rather than later. Mr. Zhang has ears and eyes. If he finds out after a long time, everything you''ve done in front of you will be washed away."

    "Don''t worry. I''ve planned everything. I''ll do it tomorrow when I get a hundred taels of silver."

    "Good."

    The messenger took out a ingot of silver and threw it to him, "I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, the housekeeper came with a hundred taels of silver, "master Dabao, this is one hundred taels. Please keep it. Our master said that as long as things can be done, the one hundred Liang will be your hard work, not the five hundred Liang. "

    Dabao said with a smile, "my brother-in-law has a heart. You tell him to wait in an inn at night."

    "This..."

    The housekeeper thinks awkwardly. If Miss feng''er quits her marriage, it''s nothing to go to the inn to meet the master. But now she''s still in the name of Master Zhang''s fiancee. If she has anything to do with the master, it''s not good. How to say, the master is also a famous person in Pingyang County, so he can''t lose his reputation.

    "Don''t worry."

    Dabao patted him on the shoulder. "I''ve arranged everything properly. No one will know."

 Chapter 395

    Towards evening, the fast food restaurant closed.

    Nowadays, flowers are blooming in spring, and wild flowers, weeds and vegetables are springing up. Most rural people begin to dig wild vegetables to eat. There are fewer people coming to buy fast food every day, so they close a little early these days.

    Today is the day to go back to the villa. Before the store closed, Xia Xi went back to the villa in a carriage.

    After cleaning, the workers went back by ox cart.

    Calm down outside the store.

    Xia''s family is very busy. Qing''er has just brought back some children. They are jumping and jumping in the yard.

    Hu Zi, in particular, had been suffocating all afternoon in the college, and he had no place to release his energy. He climbed to the fork of a big tree, sat down, and waved to the following people, "come up, too."

    They are all naughty years old. Qi''er and you''en use both hands and feet to climb up. You Hua is the only one standing under the tree, looking up at them.

    Huzi said, "You Hua, come up, too."

    You Hua shakes his head and says, "no, I''m a girl."

    The second aunt told her that girls should look like girls, not like the three of them.

    "Don''t you dare to come up, I''ll help you."

    With that, Huzi slipped down the tree trunk and reached out to Youhua.

    You Hua looked at the big tree over the wall and her brand-new dress. She stepped back and shook her head. "I won''t go up."

    "Coward."

    Huzi laughed at her and climbed up again.

    You''s early in the morning to make a snack, know that the children are back, told the maid to carry, send.

    With these children, the family has laughter every day, and you is used to such days. A few days ago, the children muxiu, Qi''er and Hu Zi went back to the villa, and you en and you Hua also went to the fast food restaurant. There was no sound at home, but she didn''t adapt to the cold.

    "You guys, come and eat..."

    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I called them. When I saw them sitting on the high branches, I was scared to go back, "come down, come down, what should I do if I fall?"

    Huzi, with a sharp nose, smelled the smell of dim sum and slipped down with the tree trunk. You was scared to see it. He said that Qi''er and Eugene came down behind him, "slow down, slow down, no hurry, no hurry."

    Huzi first came to the servant girl and reached for a snack. You patted his hand. "You guys, wash your hands."

    Several children obediently went to wash their hands. You told the servant girl to set a small table in the yard with snacks on it. Each of them moved a small stool out, sat down and stuffed them into his mouth with snacks.

    You watched with a smile on his face.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner and a short rest, Qing''er took them to Liancheng''s house. After seeing them enter Lianfu, she told the coachman to go back.

    At the same time, Dabao, who didn''t eat at home in the evening, came back with his body shaking and went directly to the Phoenix House, "elder sister, I just went to Yuelai Inn with my friends to drink. I saw Mr. Dou. Mr. Dou came back to the city to do business in the afternoon. The carriage broke down and didn''t go back."

    Feng''er is more and more disappointed with him now. In this situation at home, two treasures and three treasures go out to look for work. Only he, on the excuse of his inconvenient hand, went out all day to look for those friends.

    Take to take to ignore of should a, "know."

    "Sister, I think you should go and see if we can help you."

    "What are you talking about? Master Dou''s carriage is broken. What can we do for you?"

    Got reprimanded, Dabao is not angry, "we can''t help, but brother-in-law can help."

    Feng''er stops her work and thinks that master Zhang hasn''t come for several days. She looks a little gloomy. She knows that Dabao''s words made him angry that day.

    Dabao looked at her face and knew what she was thinking. He said to himself, "elder sister, I was also worried that day. I just said that. My brother-in-law didn''t come here these days. It must be our fault. You should take this opportunity to find him. My brother-in-law is soft hearted. Maybe he won''t blame us. "

    Phoenix son hesitates, "can you do it?"

    Looking at her looseness, Dabao continued to work hard, "yes, definitely!"

    "Well, I''ll see."

    Feng son puts down the needle and thread in the hand, stands up, drags the clothes on his body flat, claps several times again.

    "That''s right. I''ll go with you, so that you won''t be seen and gossiped."

    Feng son doesn''t doubt to have him, said a voice to own father and mother to have something to do, then followed him to go out of the door, went to the inn.

    It was completely dark, the road was quiet, and occasionally one or two passers-by in a hurry passed them by.

    It took half an hour to arrive at Yuelai inn.

    Dabao stopped at the door. "Sister, I''ll wait for you here. If you don''t go in, you''ll come out as soon as you ask."

    Where did feng''er enter the inn? When she heard that there was a lot of people in it, she was a little scared. "Dabao, why don''t you go in with me?"

    "That''s fine."

    Dabao didn''t hesitate. He went in and asked Mr. Dou''s room and led feng''er up.

    Feng''er kept her head down. She didn''t see Dabao winking at the housekeeper standing by the stairs on the second floor.

    The housekeeper quickly turned back to the house. Dabao and feng''er soon arrived at the door. Dabao knocked on the door. There came a steady voice from master Dou, "who is it?"

    "I, Dabao! When I got home, my sister heard that your carriage was broken, so she came to ask me what I can do for you

    The stool in the room rang. Then the door was opened and the housekeeper came out. "Miss feng''er, master Dabao, please come in."

    Feng''er was relieved when she entered the room. She looked up to master Dou and said, "I heard from Dabao that your carriage is broken. If it''s hard to repair, I can ask Master Zhang to help me."

    Listening to her call for Master Zhang, master Dou was uncomfortable. "No, now the gate is closed. Even if the carriage is repaired, it can''t get out."

    Feng''er''s face turns red. She also listens to Dabao''s words. She really wants to help master Dou and forget about it.

    Blessing the next body, "that we disturb."

    "Miss feng''er, if you dare to help me so late, Dou is very grateful."

    Then he winked at the housekeeper. "They must be thirsty all the way here. Sit down and have a cup of tea."

    "It''s not."

    Dabao sat down. "I''m thirsty. My throat is smoking."

    With that, he took the tea from the housekeeper and drank it down. Then he handed the cup to him and said, "give me another cup."

    Still don''t forget to greet Feng son, "elder sister, you also sit down to drink a cup, drink up we go back."

    Feng ER has no choice but to sit down.

    The housekeeper filled Dabao, picked up another cup, poured one, and handed it to feng''e

 Chapter 396

    Feng''er took the tea cup, drank the tea and stood up again. "Master Dou, let''s go back..."

    Words did not finish, in front of a black, faint in the past, the body soft toward the ground.

    Master Dou reaches out his hand. Dabao is already fast. He helps feng''er to sit on the stool, and asks her to lean on herself and reach out to master Dou, "where''s the silver note?"

    Master Dou looked at the housekeeper, and the housekeeper took out a stack of bank notes and handed them to Dabao. "This is five hundred Liang. Young Dabao counted them."

    Dabao took the bank note with one hand and put it on the table. The number was clear one by one, not too much, not too much, just right. Haha, he said with a smile, "master Dou is really a pleasant person, with a lot of 521 yuan. Well, you have my sister. I''ll pick her up tomorrow morning. "

    Come on, let go and push feng''er to master Dou.

    Master Dou quickly reaches for it. Dabao grabs the bank note on the table, puts it in his arms and goes out without looking back.

    The housekeeper followed him out and watched him go downstairs.

    The housekeeper turned back and saw that master Dou was holding feng''er, but he didn''t move.

    He called cautiously, "master."

    "Housekeeper..."

    Mr. Dou''s voice is a little hoarse, "go and book another room."

    "What does the master mean?"

    Master Dou did not answer.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he got out of the inn, he felt the five hundred taels of silver in his arms. Dabao''s back was straight. He would be a rich man in the future. If any bastard dares to belittle him, he would kill him with money.

    After a short walk, he was stopped. "Congratulations, master Dabao."

    Dabao put down his hand and said with a smile, "happy together, happy together."

    "My business

    Dabao patted his chest and said, "wrap it on me."

    Then, with a smile, he stretched out his hand to the comer, "what''s my advantage?"

    The visitor gave him some banknotes. "These are deposit. If it''s done, I''ll give you another 500 Liang."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the dead of night, there was no pedestrian on the street. Qing''er came out of the house, carrying two food boxes, and got on the carriage.

    Today, in addition to bringing four kinds of dishes to master Lian, there are also some snacks made today.

    When the carriage arrived at the gate of Lianfu, it stopped for a while. The gate of Lianfu opened and the servant sent some children out. Qing''er handed the food box to the servant. The servant took it, said thanks and closed the door.

    Qing''er led several children into the carriage and watched them chatter.

    Not far out, the carriage suddenly stopped, a few people were not prepared, hit the car wall.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked Qing''er.

    The driver didn''t answer. It was very quiet outside.

    Fine son in the heart a tight, shake hands to open a corner of the car curtain, didn''t see the driver''s figure. She hurriedly pulled up the curtain and held the children in her arms.

    "Second cousin."

    You Bao''s voice sounded out of the carriage, "long time no see."

    The fine son body trembles, "you, what do you want to do?"

    "Second sister!"

    The tiger cried.

    Qing''er covers his mouth in a hurry.

    "What do you say?"

    You Bao''s voice is approaching. He suddenly picks up the driving curtain. The weak light of the carriage lantern shines on his face. His face is ferocious and terrible.

    "Ah..."

    You Hua screamed in fright.

    You Bao''s eyes fell on her as if on a dead child.

    You Hua''s body trembles. You en reaches out to cover her eyes and looks at you Bao,

    "Uncle..."

    You Bao said with a smile, "yes, I remember I''m your uncle."

    "You Bao, don''t mess around. My elder sister will let you go when she knows."

    "So what? I won''t be alone with you on the way to huangquan. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Bang bang!

    There was a fierce knock on the door, and there was an urgent cry from Dabao, "brother-in-law, something happened to my sister!"

    Mr. Zhang suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, took one of his clothes and put them on his body. He pulled on his shoes and went out to the door. His clothes were already on. When he opened the door, Dabao''s face appeared in front of him.

    "Brother in law."

    Without waiting for him to ask, Dabao handed a note in his hand to him, "my elder sister has been tied away and said that you should take the money ticket to redeem people!"

    Mr. Zhang took it, and then the faint moonlight saw the content above, and his eyes narrowed.

    "Ze''er, what happened to feng''er?"

    Aunt Zhang was also awakened. She sat up and asked.

    "It''s nothing. Feng''er went out to buy medicine. Now she hasn''t gone back. Dabao is not at ease. Let me look for it." Mr. Zhang lied.

    "That''s not fast. Don''t let anything happen when it''s so late."

    "I''m going."

    Mr. Zhang walked out of the gate and turned to lock it.

    "Brother in law! No, I don''t want to take the money ticket? "

    "No, you take this note and go to the blind alley in Beicheng to find Song Ming. The second one on the right side of the alley is to let him take people there."

    "Well, I''ll go right away. Be careful yourself."

    When Dabao finished speaking, she ran away and soon disappeared.

    Mr. Zhang went to the backyard, took out his horse, turned over, beat his horse and went out of the city.

    When he walked away, Dabao came out from the corner and looked at his back with a sneer. Then he tore up the paper in his hand, turned around and walked towards the gambling house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fast food restaurant, people tired a day, early to bed.

    Since that day and Xia Xi talked about, leaf seven and restore the appearance of talking and laughing.

    Shi Sanxiang looks in the eye, is very puzzled, several times looks for the opportunity to approach her, sets her words.

    Leaf seven partial don''t tell him, see his depressed appearance, oneself laugh for a long time.

    This evening is even more so, after dinner, everyone went back to the room, Shi Sanxiang and Baba pasted over, like inadvertently asked her, "when do you go back?"

    Leaf seven chokes him, "what does it have to do with you?"

    Shi Sanxiang choked and touched his nose. He was unwilling to go back to his house. He had no words to say, "if you don''t go back, your grandfather and grandmother, your uncle and aunt should be worried."

    "Don''t worry. I told them that I would go out with master and they would not worry if I didn''t go back for a few months."

    Shi Sanxiang completely had no words, turned around and left.

    Leaf seven cover mouth, smile of stomachache, in bed toss and turn for a long time, just slowly fall asleep.

    Two shadows appeared on the wall, looked into the courtyard, jumped down and fell silent.

    The two nodded to each other. One went to the window of the room where the guys lived, and the other went to the window of the room where the girls lived. They broke the window paper, took out the smoke, lit it and stuffed it in.

    When the smoke burned out, they stopped taking care of it. At the same time, they came to the house where Eugene and his wife lived. They still lit the smoke and threw it away. Then they quietly opened their door bolt and went in. After a while, they carried them out and prepared to jump on the wall.

    Pop!

    One of them accidentally stepped on a dry branch.

    Leaf seven suddenly wake up, "who?"

 Chapter 397

    The two men in black took a look at each other and jumped onto the wall.

    Ye Yeqi came out with a sword and saw their figure. He rushed forward without thinking about it.

    While chasing, he yelled, "Shi Sanxiang, get up, there are thieves in the shop!"

    Words fall, the person has already crossed the wall head, toward two black clothes person chase up.

    When Shi Sanxiang was in a hurry to put on her clothes, where was her figure? She was so scared that her soul flew away. She went to take pictures of the men and the girls'' door. "Get up, get up, the shop is recruiting thieves!"

    There was no movement.

    Shi Sanxiang realized that he had been tricked. He tried his best to kick the door open. Then he ran to get a bucket of water and threw it at the guys.

    Part of the guys were splashed awake, head full of water flustered, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"

    Bang!

    Shi Sanxiang threw the bucket in his hand, and the guys looked at him at the same time.

    "Hurry up, there''s something wrong in the shop!"

    The guys are even more flustered. They are in a hurry to get dressed and come out. There were only ten of them, and the rest were out of sight.

    "Keep an eye on the store. I''ll go to Xia''s home to report!"

    The guys had been scared out of their wits for a long time. They nodded after listening to him.

    "When I go out, lock the door and find something to hold in your hand."

    The guys nodded again.

    Shi Sanxiang went to Xia''s house to report the news.

    The gate of Xia''s family has not been closed yet. The doorman stands in front of the gate and looks to the left. At this time of day, the second young lady has already come back with the children. Today, it is two quarters of an hour late, and there is no sign of the carriage.

    Shi Sanxiang hasn''t been to Xia''s house, but he knows that across the street, he stumbles around the corner and sees the word "Xia house". He says to the doorman, "go and tell master Xia that something has happened to the fast food restaurant."

    Hearing the cry, the doorman was stunned. Then he turned around and ran inside. He ran and cried, "master, madam, it''s bad. Something''s wrong with the fast food restaurant!"

    Xia Wen and you are still up. Whether it''s Xia Xi or Qing''er, they can rest assured that they can go to sleep after they pick up their children every day.

    Today, Qing''er hasn''t come back at this time. They are also worried. Suddenly they hear the doorman''s cry. They are both nervous at the same time. They stand up and go out in a hurry.

    The doorman had already run into the yard, panting and reporting, "master, madam, someone came to report that something had happened to the fast food restaurant."

    "Go and have a look!"

    Xia Wen and you go out in a hurry. Before they get to the gate, they see Shi Sanxiang running in.

    Shi Sanxiang also saw them. He was out of breath and cried, "something happened. Brother you, sister you and seven sons are missing!"

    "What do you mean they''re gone?"

    Ask words, Xia Wen and you Shi quickly walked to him in front.

    "I, I fell asleep and suddenly heard Ziqi cry. When I came out, all three of them disappeared."

    Xia Wen is shocked. How can a good person disappear? It must have been taken away! Thinking of you Bao''s appearance a few days ago, Xia Wen trembled, "housekeeper, come on, take someone to pick up the second lady."

    You Shi also thought of, the body shook next, urgent voice way, "I follow."

    Xia Wen stopped her, "you don''t follow to make trouble, the top priority is to let people tell Xi''er."

    Think of fine son will have an accident, you Shi all want to cry urgently, "now the city gate is closed, how to tell her?"

    Shi Sanxiang always thought that Xia Xi lived at home. When they said that, they were confused. "Is Xia and Xia Niang not here?"

    Xia Wen thought he knew that Xia Xi often went to the villa, and said, "she went back to the villa today."

    Mountain, villa?

    Shi Sanxiang was even more confused.

    Xia Wen didn''t care about him. After turning around a few times, he clapped his hands and said, "let''s go to find Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is sure to get out of the city."

    "Yes, yes, yes, find Mr. Zhang."

    You followed and asked people to call the coachman. He went to master Zhang''s house and knew the way.

    The coachman drove the carriage away in a hurry and came back after a while. "Master, madam, the door of Master Zhang''s house is locked, and there is no one at home."

    "What is to be done?"

    Xia Wen turns around again.

    The housekeeper also came back with people, with a worried look on his face. "Master, madam, even the servants of the house said that the second young lady had already left with the children."

    You''s eyes darkened and nearly fainted. He grasped Xia Wen''s clothes tightly and asked with a cry, "master, what can I do

    "I''ll report to the official!"

    "I''ll go with you!"

    Shi Sanxiang is very worried. Although Ye Qi knows martial arts, she is a girl after all. If

    Shi Sanxiang did not dare to think, with Xia Wen came to yamen, picked up the drumstick, Dong Dong Dong of knock.

    At night, the sound of beating drums spread to half of the county.

    The county master was awakened and called, "get out and have a look. That fateful drummer comes in the middle of the night!"

    The servant ran out and ran out again quickly, "master, it''s the people from Jixiang fast food restaurant. They said that the people in their restaurant were stolen."

    "What?"

    The county magistrate thought he didn''t hear clearly, so he asked again.

    "Said the man had been stolen."

    "Fuck you!"

    Good sleep was awakened, the county master is already full of anger, listen to people say so, anger rushed to the top of his head, "people have been stolen, how not to say that his shop has also been stolen?"

    The servants dare not speak.

    "Go and tell them that if you dare to disturb me with such jokes again, master, I will throw them into the prison."

    The servant submissive report, "should, should be true, to report is Xia Niangzi''s father."

    "I believe her father? I think you are... "

    The county master didn''t go on. Xia Xi is also a famous person in Pingyang County now. If something really happens

    Not angry command, "let them wait, master, I''ll be right there."

    The servant should be.

    After putting on his official robe, the county magistrate came to the front and inquired about the two people. Then he knew that something had really happened. He asked his servants to call all the Yamen servants to come over and said, "go and search for them immediately. If you dare to kidnap people under my eyes, master, I''ll take his skin off!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Leaf seven chased very far, just caught up with two people in black, holding a sword in front of them, "put people down!"

    The two men in black looked at each other, threw them on the ground and attacked her. They planned to make a quick decision and go back to take money.

    Both of them are very good at martial arts.

    In the twinkling of an eye, they didn''t get any benefit. They were a little worried. One of them reached into his arms, took out a bag of overpowering drug, and suddenly sprinkled it on Yeqi.

    Ye Yeqi covers her mouth and nose in a hurry. She is still a step late and sucks in some. Her eyes are blurred and her body falters. Another man in black takes the opportunity to kick her out.

 Chapter 398

    Ye Yeqi holds the ground with his sword, quickly stabilizes his body and shakes his head.

    A man in Black opened his mouth, deliberately pressing his voice, "this has nothing to do with you. If you are wise, get out of here quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."

    Ye Yeqi was a little fuzzy in front of his eyes. He shook his head again. His teeth forced him to bite the tip of his tongue. When the pain came, he immediately woke up and pointed to them with his sword. "Put them down, or I''ll be rude to you."

    "The dead and the dead!"

    The man in black cursed and bullied him!

    Although the girl''s martial arts is not weak, she is only able to show off her temporary ability after being poisoned by them.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After more than a dozen moves, ye Yeqi looked at a gap, took a sword flower in his hand, and stabbed a man in black in the abdomen.

    "Old seven!"

    Another man in black exclaimed, distracted, ye Qiyi was kicked out by him. Then he pulled out his sword and flew over.

    At the moment when the man in black fell to the ground, the tip of Yeqi''s sword touched his neck, "say! Who sent you

    I thought it was a secure business, but it was ruined by a little girl. The man in black was on fire and glared at her without saying a word.

    "All right."

    Eugene and his wife still don''t know how, leaf seven don''t bother to talk with him, stretch out a hand to point his cave.

    Another man in black had fallen to the ground with blood pouring out of his abdomen.

    Ye Yeqi didn''t care about him. He went directly to Eugene''s daughter-in-law and patted her on the face. "Sister in law, wake up, wake up."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law woke up and opened her eyes. She was surprised to see Yeh Qi, "Yeh, are you

    "You and brother you were almost taken away."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law turned to one side and saw the man in black with blood on her abdomen. She was so scared that she sat up and said, "he, he, he..."

    "Don''t worry about him. Wake up brother you first."

    "Where, where?"

    "Your side."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law then looked to the other side and saw Eugene lying on the ground with her eyes closed. Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s voice changed with fright. She shook him hard! The head of the family

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Elder brother you just took the overpowering drug. You slap him on the face."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law did it in a hurry, slapping Eugene''s face, "master, wake up, wake up."

    Eugene was completely woken up, his eyes open, his face burning with pain.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law was frightened and frightened. When she saw him wake up, she almost cried with joy

    Eugene didn''t respond. He lay still. "What''s the matter?"

    "You and sister-in-law you were almost taken away."

    Ye Yeqi answered instead of Eugene''s daughter-in-law, and said immediately, "you get up quickly, we have to go back to the shop."

    Eugene sat up, looked left and right, and saw the man in black. He was scared out in a cold sweat? Are you all right? "

    "It should be OK. Let''s go back and have a look."

    "OK, let''s go."

    Eugene got up with both hands and feet, and was about to run to the store. Ye Yeqi stopped him, "brother you, help me carry that man back."

    As the strength of the overpowering drug came up, Yeqi was a little confused again, and grasped Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s hand tightly.

    "Oh, good."

    Eugene was completely confused. He strode over and carried the man in black. He strode to the store regardless of Yeqi and his daughter-in-law.

    "Master, you wait for us!"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law called from behind.

    Eugene had already walked a few feet away, and his voice was urgent. "I''ll go back to the store first, and you''ll walk slowly behind."

    Leaf seven

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law looked at Eugene as she walked farther and farther, and then at the man in black whose abdomen was still bleeding. She was afraid. She went to Yeqi and asked in a trembling voice, "yenv, he, he..."

    "Never mind, let''s go back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The Yamen officers searched everywhere, and there was a lot of noise. Almost all the people in the county were awakened. They lit the lights one after another, approved the clothes, and came out to ask what happened.

    Naturally, song and Ming were awakened, dressed, stopped the Yamen officer who was searching and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The Yamen servant knew him and lowered his voice. "There was an accident in the lucky fast food restaurant, the couple in the accounting room were taken away, and the second miss of the Xia family and several children were also taken away."

    Song Ming was surprised, "when did it happen?"

    "A few hours ago."

    Song Ming turns his head back and tells his family. He runs to the fast food restaurant and sees the door closed. He ran to master Zhang''s house, but the door was locked. He thought that master Zhang had got the news and went after people. After thinking about it, he went to Xia''s house.

    Xia Wen is not here, you''s urgent round turn, see Song Ming door, quickly said, "you come just in time, quick, go to the villa to report to Xi''er."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside the city, in a cave, there are many torches burning on the wall of the cave, which make the cave very bright.

    You Bao sits on a chair and looks at Qing''er and several children. Behind him, there are two big men with broad shoulders and deep back.

    Qing''er is protected by several children behind her. "You Bao, I advise you to stop. I can plead for you in front of my sister and let him spare you."

    "Spare me?"

    You Bao laughs sharply, "my good cousin, don''t you understand now? I don''t want her to spare me, I want you to be buried with me! "

    "Are you crazy?"

    You Bao suddenly went crazy and his face was ferocious! I''m crazy. You''re driving me crazy! If it wasn''t for you, how could I end up like this! "

    "That''s your own fault. If you don''t have the wrong thoughts, how can you come to this step?"

    Just now she was pushed in. Qing''er had seen clearly what was going on in the cave. There were not only pots and stoves, but also grains, bowls and dishes. You Bao should have lived here all the time.

    You Bao stood up under the sun, his eyes glowing, and approached Qing''er, "say it again?"

    "It''s your fault. No wonder..."

    "You bitch!"

    You Bao slaps Qing''er in the face, and her face is missed immediately.

    Huzi rushes out from behind Qing''er and heads toward you Baoding. You Bao is caught off guard and is toppled to the ground by him.

    Huzi put out his hand to block in front of qinger, eyes wide open, "don''t bully my second sister!"

    You Bao knocked his head on the ground and let out a cry of pain. The two big men were shocked by the change for a while, then they reacted and quickly came up to help him.

    You Bao was dazed and dazed. He slowed down for a long time and then told the man, "catch him for me!"

    When one of the big men passed by, Kiel and Eun came forward and stood in front of Huzi,

    "Don''t move my uncle!"

    "Don''t move, master tiger!"

    "It''s the opposite, you little bunnies."

    You Bao angrily comes over, pulls away the big man, raises a foot, kicks on you en''s chest.

 Chapter 399

    You Bao''s foot is very powerful. You en''s body leans back and a mouthful of blood spurts out. You Bao can''t dodge. He is spurted all over. He is even more angry and his foot stretches out again

    The tiger son is impatient, exerting the strength of sucking, raised the foot to face to pedal up.

    When his feet collided with each other, you Bao was shocked back several steps and fell to the ground.

    Qing''er hugs you''en and helps him wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.

    You Hua is scared to cry.

    You Bao sat down on the ground and said angrily, "catch this little rabbit for meˇ°

    A big man caught the tiger. The tiger couldn''t get away from it. He bowed his head and bit his hand.

    "Ah..."

    The big man let out a scream and tried to get rid of it. The tiger bit it, and the blood ran down the corner of his mouth.

    The big man raised his other hand and put it on the neck of the tiger.

    The tiger fell to the ground.

    "Damn it

    The big man scolded him and kicked Hu Zi. He didn''t take back his foot. The shadow flashed in front of him and hit him in the eye with a heavy fist.

    "Ah..."

    The big man screamed again, covering his eyes.

    Deep in the night, the scream came out of the cave.

    "Shut up

    You Bao yelled.

    The cave he was looking for was quite hidden. There was no one to guide him. He couldn''t find it. The screams of the great man spread far away. Maybe he would be found.

    The big man swallowed the pain.

    You Hua also shut up.

    "Uncle..."

    Qi''er squats down and shakes the tiger.

    Qing''er let go of you''en and block her body in front of several children again. "You Bao, you will be punished!"

    "Retribution" two words, angered you Bao, he suddenly stood up, full of evil spirit, step by step to the fine son in front of, "retribution? You talk about retribution for me. I''ll see today who has been punished! "

    Words fall, stretch to receive, a pulled fine son''s clothes.

    Qinger subconsciously uses her hand to block, "you let go..."

    "Thorn"

    Qing''er''s clothes are torn apart.

    Qing''er screamed, covering her chest with her hands.

    You Bao hasn''t planned to let her go yet. Just as he is about to extend his hand again, a man in black comes in outside the cave. "Someone is coming outside."

    You Bao took back his hand, and his face came closer to Qing''er. "My good cousin, guess who''s here?"

    Pop!

    Qing''er slaps him in the face. You Bao''s face is crooked and his ears are buzzing.

    Qing''er put her hands around her clothes. "You Bao, you have to die!"

    You Bao looked back, furious and said, "come on

    Seven or eight men came in outside the cave.

    You Bao said, "catch them!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Zhang came in and saw the situation in front of him. His eyes tightened.

    Tiger lying on the ground, Qi''er, you''en and you Hua are clamped down, while Qing''er is clamped down by two big men, left and right. Not only half of her face is swollen, but her clothes are torn.

    Hang in the body side of the hand tight tight tight, he didn''t expect is fine son and several children were tied over.

    You Bao leaned back on the chair with one foot on the surface.

    Seeing him enter the door, tut tut said twice, "Dabao is stupid. He said that you don''t like his elder sister. Isn''t that very attentive? It''s a pity that he arrived so soon. His elder sister had already been sent to other people''s bed by him. "

    Finish saying this words, originally want to see Zhang Ye out of control of facial expression, after all Feng son and he set to kiss of person, didn''t expect, Zhang Ye facial expression didn''t change at all, deep voice ask, "what do you want to do?"

    You Bao patted his knee leisurely, "what do I want to do? It''s not obvious. You''ve ruined everything for me, and of course I won''t make you feel better. "

    Then he reached out to one side, touched a sharp knife and threw it in front of Mr. Zhang, "if you want me not to do it, take off your own arm first."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Song and Ming went out of the city and went straight to Luochen villa.

    Late at night, the wind Che and Xia Xi have not fallen asleep, two people are killing.

    Fengche has nothing to do, thinking about Xia Xi''s chess all day. This time, he vowed to win her.

    Seeing that his chess skills are advancing rapidly, Xia Xi dare not take it lightly and deal with it carefully. In the first two innings, they are tied, and in the third, after more than an hour, they still haven''t won.

    They were not sleepy, and the wind outside yawned.

    The wind Che voice spreads from inside the house, "you go down to rest."

    "Yes."

    Feng an should finish, and a yawn, said Feng Zhong, "you guard, I go back to sleep for a while."

    "Well."

    Feng an walked outside. After a few steps, he heard the sound of pedaling. He frowned and quickly stepped up. "What''s the matter?"

    "The wind guards..."

    Running to the door is the guard, running urgent, voice slightly panting, "two young master was stroked away."

    Feng an didn''t respond for a moment, "who?"

    "Qi''er and Hu Zi."

    Feng an turns and walks back. Feng Zhong also hears what they say. He turns and pushes the door open. "Young master, lady Xia, something''s wrong!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the cave.

    Mr. Zhang looked at the knife thrown at his feet and didn''t move.

    You Bao gathered to smile, "how, Zhang Ye is not willing?"

    Zhang yeshen voice, "you Bao, I advise you to let them go, angered Xia Xi, you can''t afford the consequences."

    You Bao shivers at the thought of what happened to Xia Xi that night. There is someone behind Xia Xi, which is the reason why he does not dare to attack Xia Xi directly. But it''s all because of Xia Xi that he has come to this point. If he doesn''t get angry, he won''t be able to sleep all his life.

    You smile, "so what? I''m afraid of the consequences if I''m not a human being or a ghost. "

    Master Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about the possibility of making you Bao himself.

    You Bao is not stupid, let four big men stand behind him, it is Zhang Ye who is defending.

    See him standing still, pick eyebrows, "be wise, don''t make any crooked ideas, quick to take off your arm, I can let them a few less crime."

    Fine son picked up the child did not go back, the people of the summer family will know something happened, will send someone to tell Xia Xi, with wind Che means, should soon find here.

    You Bao must be held back. Master Zhang has an idea.

    Deliberately lengthened the voice, slowed down, "you Bao, do you know who is behind Xia Xi?"

    "I don''t care who he is. Even the emperor is not afraid today."

    You Bao''s decision today is to burn both jade and stone. Anyway, he is now male or female, and it''s meaningless to live.

    Mr. Zhang looked at the big men around him again. They were all fierce and their eyes were clear. They looked like family members. They would never be the people under you Bao. They should be hired with money. Such people would not help you Bao wholeheartedly.

    "Have you ever heard of Luochen villa?"

    You Bao is impatient, "don''t talk nonsense! In a hurry, he took off his arm. "

    "The man behind Xia Xi is the leader of Luochen villa and the prince of Daqing."

    Zhang Ye''s words fall, all the big men in the cave look obviously flustered for a while, even you Bao is also stunned.

    No one in Pingyang County doesn''t know about Luochen villa. Fengche''s name is like thunder. It''s said that it''s a "murderer". I didn''t expect Xia Xi to follow him.

    No, just with Xia Xi''s ugly appearance, how can he get into the eyes of King Zhan?

    You BaoHen sat up and patted the table beside him, "nonsense! Who is Prince Zhan, who can take a fancy to Xia Xi? "

    The great men in the cave were very scared when they heard that it had something to do with Lord Zhan. They just take money to do business, but they don''t want to be against Lord Zhan. After listening to you Bao''s analysis, he calmed down a little, but he heard Qi Er''s voice again, "uncle is right, my father is king Zhan!"

 Chapter 400

    The hand of the big man who clamped Qi''er trembled and looked at his accomplice in horror. Qi''er is the son of Zhan Wangye. They are going to die now.

    You Bao''s heart just settled down. Hearing Qi Er''s words, he almost didn''t bite his tongue.

    At the moment, he picked up a tea cup on the table and smashed it in the past, "son of a bitch, dare to be alarmist again and cut your tongue."

    The men took a look at you Bao, and one behind him opened his mouth, "is what he said true?"

    Although he tried his best to restrain himself, his voice still could not help trembling. You Bao heard it and said immediately, "you listen to his nonsense. He is a wild seed whose father is unknown. He is the wild seed of her humble mother and other people''s life."

    "You are wrong. He is really the son of Lord Zhanˇ°

    Mr. Zhang''s voice is serious and doesn''t look like a lie.

    "No way!"

    You Bao was very determined, "when her humble mother brought him back, Prince Zhan hadn''t come to Luochen villa. How could it be his child?"

    The men began to waver in their hearts. Even if the child was not Zhan Wangye''s, they relied on him. They just make money by taking orders, but they don''t want to offend Lord Zhan and put their lives into it.

    Or did the man just say, "is what they said true?"

    "Of course not! If that ugly woman really goes to the bed of Lord Zhan, do you think she is still in Pingyang County? I''ve been to the capital for a long time. "

    "Don''t lie to us."

    "Of course not."

    The hearts of the great men were a little relieved.

    Master Zhang didn''t miss this opportunity. "Don''t be fooled by him. You should have planned this for a long time. You should know that Xia Xi goes back to the villa every other day, otherwise, you can''t succeed tonight. Listen to me and let the people go. When the Lord of war comes, I''ll plead for you and let him open up. "

    "Shut up

    You Bao said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. You and that ugly woman are going through the dark. You''re just bluffing us when you say that. "

    Mr. Zhang''s face didn''t change, but he said to the big men behind him, "you also take money to do things for others. If you lose your life, it''s not worth itˇ°

    "Shut up! Shut up

    You Bao is very angry. He stands up and strides to Qing''er. He slaps her in the face. He turns back and threatens Mr. Zhang. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll strip her of her clothes."

    Seeing that Qing''er was beaten and turned her head, there was blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth, and some of her hair was scattered. Master Zhang was so tight in his heart that his hand moved unconsciously.

    "My mother will skin you!"

    Looking at Qing''er being beaten, Qi''er struggles.

    You Bao spat, "you little bastard, how dare you..."

    Qing''er suddenly turned back and bit his ear.

    "Ah..."

    You Bao screamed.

    Master Zhang rolled over and got the knife. In a moment, he came to him and put the knife on his neck

    All this happened between lightning and flint. When the big guys reacted, you Bao was already in Master Zhang''s hands.

    The great men were stunned and didn''t know what to do.

    Zhang Ye''s hand moved gently, and blood came out of you Bao''s neck, "let them go!"

    The big guys subconsciously let go of their hands.

    "Don''t let it go!"

    You Bao yells that since he dares to bind these people, he doesn''t want to live any more.

    "If you let them go, you won''t get a silver or two."

    Master Zhang''s hand was strong, and the blood from you Bao''s neck was pouring out.

    But you Bao''s face was ferocious as if he didn''t feel it. "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"

    Master Zhang slowly pushed his hand hard. You Bao clearly felt the pain of the knife cutting his skin, and his face suddenly went crazy, "do it, kill..."

    You Bao''s eyes are wide open and his body is straight forward.

    Then, while the men didn''t respond, Mr. Zhang kicked one of the men who had clamped Qing''er, and the bloody knife in his hand approached the other man''s hand.

    The big man was shocked and let go.

    Master Zhang holds Qing''er in his arms and leans against the mountain wall.

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    Eun and Youhua screamed out in fright.

    Kiel is scared to close her eyes.

    Tiger was awakened by the scream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qi''er being clamped down. Angry, he got up and bumped his head against the man who clamped him down.

    The big man is hit of dynasty backward, panic of occasion, under the hand consciousness of pull you flower.

    You Hua''s quilt pulls back. When she meets a protruding stone at her feet, her little body leans back. With a thump, her head knocks on the ground and she immediately faints.

    "Sister!"

    Eun exclaimed, red eyes, broke free from the hands of the big man, ran to Youhua side, shaking.

    You Hua doesn''t respond. You en''s eyes are red, just like an angry little lion bumping into the man who pulls you Hua.

    The man could not dodge. He stepped back a few steps after being hit again. He hit the wall of the mountain with a hiss of pain. His eyes were angry. He raised his foot and kicked Eun in the chest. "It''s a dead thing."

    Eun was kicked to the ground, again spewing a mouthful of blood, head a tilt, fainted.

    "Eun! You Hua

    Huzi and Qier call.

    Two little people lying on the ground, no response.

    "Damn, bad luck!"

    The big man who kicked Eun scolded him, but the words declined. Huzi had come to him and punched him in the lower body.

    When Feng an taught them the move, he said that they are still young and can use it when they can''t beat others.

    The big man let out a cry, bent down, and the tiger hit him on the head again.

    The man leans to one side, pouts and falls to the ground.

    Huzi was still angry, and he kicked two feet at his lower body one after another.

    The man cried in pain.

    The rest of the people are completely stupid, subconsciously clamping their legs, forget to come forward to help.

    Qing''er was held in his arms by Master Zhang. Hearing these sounds, she wanted to look up, but was imprisoned by Master Zhang''s hand, "don''t move!"

    After kicking the tiger, he ran to help Youhua.

    It was only in a moment that all the great men realized that their brothers had been beaten so badly that the man who had just opened his mouth said angrily, "catch them!"

    "Everybody

    Master Zhang opened his mouth, as always calm, "I advise you not to move rashly. Lord Zhan is on his way here. He knows the current affairs. Run for his life as soon as possible. I will let bygones be bygones."

    "Don''t listen to him!"

    Another big man yelled that you Bao had been killed by him, and they could not get one or two silver. This business was in vain. I can''t be annoyed. "Who is Prince Zhan? How can he fall in love with an ugly woman? He just scares us. And

    He looked at the leader, "if they are really related to Lord Zhan, we have moved his people. Do you think he will let us go?"

 Chapter 401

    Fengche and Xiaxi rush to the county, and Xiaxi goes back to Xiajia directly.

    You has been strong support, see Xia Xi, tears down, "Xi''er, how can this do? What shall we do? "

    Xia Xi embraces her and comforts: "Feng Che has sent people to look for them. They will be fine."

    Fengche went to the county government.

    The county magistrate felt that he was really unlucky. He was about to be assessed for his political achievements, but such a big event happened at this juncture. If no one could be found, he would not be promoted. He was furious at the Yamen officers who had not found anyone to report back to him! waste material! The county town is so big, can''t they fly? "

    How dare the Yamen servants say anything.

    "Look for it for me. Keep looking for it. No one will come back if you can''t find it!"

    The Yamen servants hurried out. Before they reached the door, Fengche entered the yamen, and the Yamen servants stopped.

    Seeing that they didn''t leave, the county master got angry again, "what are you doing in a daze? Give it to me as soon as possible..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Feng Che and was scared to sweat. He took three steps and did two. Putong knelt down in front of him and said, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan."

    Xia Wen also saw Feng Che, and immediately felt that he had the backbone, "Che er..."

    Hearing this address, the county magistrate''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked back at Xia Wen in disbelief. He, he, what he just called is Lord Zhan?

    Fengche has passed him and walked to xiawen, "father-in-law, don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to look for it."

    Father in law?

    Listen to what qingfengche called, the county master''s brain hummed a sound, limbs a soft, lying on the ground, the body''s official clothes suddenly wet, brain humming echo of two words, "over, over!"

    Shi Sanxiang is also confused. He has been in the fast food restaurant for so long, but he doesn''t know that Xia Xi has a husband, who is still Lord Zhan.

    Lips moved, want to speak, outside a yamen ran in, "master, caught people!"

    Miso!

    County master body immediately had strength, stood up, "where?"

    Eugene carried the man through the door.

    The county magistrate was stunned.

    Shavin also saw Eugene, "ginger."

    Eugene, carrying the man, ran all the way back to the fast food restaurant. He knocked on the door and was relieved to see that the people in the restaurant were OK.

    "Send people to yamen!"

    Said Ye Qi, who followed.

    Eugene just came here with a man on his shoulder.

    Listen to Xia Wen call him, look over, see Shi Sanxiang also in, immediately way, "Shi chef, you go back quickly, ye girl seems to have been calculated."

    Shi Sanxiang''s mind was buzzing. He had no idea. He ran towards the store. When he passed the county master, he staggered and almost hit him.

    Xia Wen has come forward, "Jin Er, what''s the matter?"

    Eugene slammed the man to the ground. "He''s the one who took us."

    The acupoints of the man in black were pointed, and he bared his teeth and snorted.

    County Lord up is a foot, "also dare to call, see master I don''t pick your skin!"

    The man in black snorted again.

    "Another one was injured by Miss Ye."

    "Where is it?"

    "In..."

    Eugene scratched his head. Since he came to the county, the farthest place he went is the market. I really don''t know where it is?

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an came over, picked up the man in black and went to one side.

    The county magistrate and the Yamen servants raised their ears, only to hear the muffled hum. After a long time, feng''an came out from the dark, "young master, I have asked!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    cave.

    The words of the great man fell, and there was a stillness in the cave.

    Zhang Ye secretly calls a not good, embracing fine son is preparing to move toward several children there.

    A big man, suddenly, grabbed Qi''er, and put his sword on Qi''er''s neck, "don''t move, or I''ll kill him!"

    Zhang Ye doesn''t dare to move. Qing''er notices something strange. Looking up, she sees Qi''er being coerced and flustered. She grabs Zhang Ye''s clothes.

    The tiger also froze in place, dare not move.

    "You..."

    The man pointed to master Zhang and said, "throw the knife away."

    Mr. Zhang did.

    "Go to one side!"

    Mr. Zhang didn''t move.

    Big man hands hard, Qi''er white neck out of blood, big man voice improve, "past!"

    Qing''er grasped Master Zhang''s clothes and gave him a push.

    Mr. Zhang went to the place designated by the great man.

    "Brother, tie him up!"

    The big guys are afraid of Mr. Zhang. As long as they solve him, the remaining children are not worried.

    The other big man completely responded, took the rope to tie Mr. Zhang, threw it on the ground, and several people kicked at him.

    These people, who have received numerous orders, murderers and looters, have never been in such a mess as they are today. They haven''t got the silver and hurt their brothers.

    They spread all their anger on Mr. Zhang. Naturally, they have no mercy at their feet.

    Fine son heartache of don''t work, "you let him go!"

    As soon as she spoke, the men really stopped and their eyes fell on her.

    Aware of their wretched eyes, fine son scared back.

    Two big men approached her step by step.

    "Don''t, don''t come here!"

    A big man grinned grimly and held out his hand to him.

    The fine son frightens to scream a, wave a hand to beat disorderly, "walk away, walk away!"

    "Huzi, Qier!"

    Master Zhang yelled, and then a delicate knife slipped from his sleeve and fell into his palm.

    And Qi''er tramples on the foot of the big man, who is threatening himself. The big man is in pain, and the tiger has come to him, biting him in the hand.

    "Ah..."

    The big man screamed and his blade fell.

    A group of big men were startled.

    Mr. Zhang jumped up, the rope tied to his body fell, his knife waved, and the two men who stopped in front of him stared incredulously at the same time.

    Without waiting for the rest of the people to land, Mr. Zhang has come to the two big men who are approaching Qing''er, and he waves his knife again,

    Bang! Bang!

    Two rings, behind the two men fell to the ground, neck blood out of the gurgle.

    Bang! Bang!

    Then there are two people, and the man in front of Qing''er also falls to the ground.

    Four people the same posture, eyes stare of the eldest brother, die not in peace.

    "Ah..."

    Qing''er screams in horror.

    Zhang Ye has covered her eyes and pulled her back to the children''s side.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi fight and kick one by one, and the big man who has been bitten shouts.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Zhang Ye''s words fall, Qi''er and Hu Zi retreat at the same time, Zhang Ye kicks on the big man''s temple, the big man doesn''t hum a sound, faints.

    Hu Zi picked up a stone, turned around and hit the man who had been kicked and was lying on the ground wailing. The man''s head tilted and fainted.

    Calm down in the cave.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Fengche and Xiaxi arrive, what they see is such a scene. Zhang Ye''s clothes are messy. At first sight, he has been beaten. Qing''er is held in his arms. As for several children, you en and you Hua are lying on the ground. Qi''er has a neck injury. Only Hu Zi is very good.

    The county master came in one step behind, saw the situation clearly, and almost didn''t faint.

 Chapter 402

    "Mother!"

    "Sister in law!"

    Qi''er and Hu Zi shout at the same time, but they don''t rush into her arms as before.

    Xia Xi didn''t have time to respond. She strode to Eun and squatted down to feel his pulse. She realized that he just fainted temporarily. She let go of his hand and went to Youhua. Youhua was in a serious condition.

    "Feng an, send Eun and Hua''er to Qingci hall at once. Be steady on the road and don''t bump them."

    Feng an should be, called a guard to come, two people picked up you en and you Hua, straight to Qingci hall.

    Xia Xi just looked at Qi''er and Hu Zi, "are you two OK?"

    They shook their heads. "No."

    Tiger answered, pointing to the side of the two faint man, "sister-in-law, I knocked them out."

    Xia Xi trembled and touched his head, "our tiger is wonderful!"

    Tiger grinned, "I said, I will be able to protect you and Kiel."

    Xia Xi pursed her lips and stood up, holding Qi''er in one hand and Hu Zi in the other. She said to Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, thank you!"

    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye, Xia Xi didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to Qing''er and several children.

    "No thanks."

    "That''s the trouble."

    Xia Xi''s words fall, Zhang Ye stoops to pick up Qing''er and goes out with her.

    Only Fengche and the county master were left in the cave.

    Looking at Feng Che''s dark face, the county master didn''t dare to go out.

    "Kill me!"

    Wind Che words fall, a few guards come in, hand knife fall, blood splash.

    Where has the county master seen such a battle? He is so scared that he is soft and his face is not bloody.

    Wind Che turned to go out, the county master can no longer support, collapsed on the ground, "come, come!"

    Several yamen servants came in.

    "Help, help, help me up."

    Several yamen servants came up and helped him up.

    One of them asked, "master, what should I do?"

    County Master brain is a blank, "first, first help me out."

    As soon as the Yamen officers took him outside, the county magistrate vomited. The Yamen officers looked at each other and shook their heads.

    The county master felt that he was going to spit out all the viscera. There was really nothing to spit out, so he stopped. If it were not for the Yamen officers, they would collapse on the ground.

    "Master?"

    The county master only felt that his whole strength had been drained, and he could not stand steadily. He asked vaguely, "what about Wang and Wang Ye?"

    "Gone!"

    The Yamen servant said, "let me slow down, let me slow down..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Zhang came out with Qing''er in his arms. Xia Xi pointed to a carriage and said, "get on that one."

    Mr. Zhang holds Qing''er up without hesitation. The car curtain falls. Qing''er goes out of his arms, sits aside, and lowers her head. Her face is red.

    Master Zhang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He turned and got out of the carriage.

    Song Ming, who came with him, was stupid. In front of so many people, the elder brother was holding miss Qing''er so blatantly, but lady Xia didn''t care. What happened to miss Qing''er?

    Thought out, quickly toward the ground spat a, bah bah! He''s just thinking, not really.

    Xia Xi led Qi''er and Hu Zi into the carriage, sat down, and then trembled to touch Qi''er''s neck, "Qi''er, does it hurt?"

    Qi''er shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt."

    "Mother..."

    Xia Xi regrets that she is careless. She should have let Feng Che find you Bao.

    Qi''er comforts her in turn, "Niang, I''m really OK, it doesn''t hurt."

    The car curtain was lifted, the wind came up, holding a porcelain bottle in hand, sat down, said Qi''er, "come here!"

    Kiel moved towards him.

    Wind Che patted his legs, "lie down."

    Kiel did it.

    The wound is not deep, no bleeding long ago, but Fengche is still careful to sprinkle the medicine on his wound.

    After scattering, cover, give the porcelain bottle to Xia Xi, help Qi Er up, and tell the outside, "go!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Wen, you Shi, Eugene, Eugene''s daughter-in-law are waiting at the door of Xia''s house.

    Seeing the two carriages coming slowly, Eugene and his wife couldn''t wait. They trotted forward, "Er, flower."

    When the carriage stopped, Xia Xi opened the curtain. "They were slightly injured. I''ve sent Feng an to Qingci hall. Don''t worry."

    "Ah?"

    Eugene and his wife were stunned and ran to Qingci hall.

    Seeing that they ran away without saying hello, you had a bad premonition in his heart and quickly came up, "Qing''er! Qing''er... "

    Qing''er answered in the carriage, "mother, I''m ok."

    You''s heart is down.

    Xia Xi came down from the carriage first and told her to wait on Qing''er''s servant girl, "go and get a dress for the second young lady."

    The servant girl turns around and runs to get the clothes. You''s heart "clatters" and shakes her lips to see Xia Xi. Xia Xi shakes her head gently. You''re relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s light,

    Dabao hummed a little song and walked on the road. Maybe because he had money, he had enough confidence. He went to the gambling house tonight. He not only didn''t lose, but also won a lot of money. Now he is in a good mood.

    Holding the bank note in his pocket, he thought happily that he could use the money to buy a big house, and then buy some servants to wait on him.

    Master Zhang came out of the dark and stood in front of him.

    Dabao opened his eyes in horror, "you, you, you..."

    Before you finish, turn around and run!

    After running for a few steps, he was kicked down by Master Zhang and knocked his mouth on the ground. Two teeth were knocked off.

    Without waiting for him to shout, Master Zhang stepped on him and said, "where are the people?"

    Dabao was stunned and didn''t respond. He asked who he was and begged for mercy. "Brother in law, brother-in-law, please forgive me. I was forced, too. I..."

    Master Zhang''s feet loosened. Before Dabao was relieved, Master Zhang kicked him out again.

    People hit one side of the wall, and fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood spray out.

    Master Zhang strode over and picked him up. In his frightened eyes, he threw him to the wall, and his fist fell down.

    Again and again, he tried hard. Dabao felt that his internal organs had moved, and he couldn''t shout out the pain.

    Master Zhang stops, Dabao falls to the ground, and the money in his clothes falls out.

    "Sister, brother-in-law..."

    Dabao is still trying to beg for mercy.

    Mr. Zhang''s bloodthirsty voice sounded above him, "if you don''t want me to pick your skin, take me there!"

    "Go, where?"

    "The place you sent your sister to."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inn,

    Master Dou stayed in feng''er''s room all night.

    When it was light, I got up, arranged my clothes, and wanted to go back to my room to have a rest.

    Bang!

    When the door was kicked open, Master Zhang came in with Dabao. Dabao''s face was black and blue, and he could hardly see his appearance.

    Mr. Dou was startled and asked subconsciously, "Mr. Zhang, this is..."

    The words didn''t ask to finish, think of to lie on the bed of Feng son, the words behind swallowed to return to.

    "Master Dou..."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was colder and colder. "Can you explain to me what''s going on?"

 Chapter 403

    Mr. Zhang took Dabao upstairs. There was a lot of noise. Many people in the inn followed him to watch the excitement.

    Mr. Dou closed his eyes and knew that after today, his reputation was gone. "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter..."

    Bang!

    Mr. Zhang threw the treasure on the ground.

    Dabao let out a cry, climbed up to Mr. Dou with all his strength and hugged his leg, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, help me, help me!"

    The crowd was in a great uproar.

    Mr. Dou''s eyes showed disgust and wanted to kick him away. He thought that feng''er was lying on the bed and would wake up at any time. He stifled, "Mr. Zhang, can we take a step to talk?"

    "No need!"

    Seeing that the person in the room is him, Master Zhang''s face is condensed. With master Dou''s status, he can''t be unaware that feng''er has made a marriage with him. If he still does this, he thinks that Zhang Ze is a nobody. Can he be bullied?

    Looking at his tough attitude, master Dou knew that it was difficult to solve today''s problem. He was also dazed yesterday and agreed to Dabao''s terms.

    Later, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Mr. Zhang used to be a red man around the county magistrate, and he can''t offend anyone.

    Master Dou clasped his fist. "Master Zhang, all this is a misunderstanding. Miss feng''er is fine. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."

    Mr. Zhang threw a stack of bank notes from Dabao on Mr. Dou''s face. "Please explain to Mr. Dou. What''s the matter?"

    It doesn''t hurt to smash the bank note on his face, but Mr. Dou has never been treated like this before. His anger surges up, but he can''t be refuted.

    The housekeeper was awakened, dressed and came over. Seeing this scene, he quickly pushed away the crowd and accused, "Mr. Zhang, don''t go too far!"

    "Back off!"

    Master Dou scolded him.

    "Master..."

    "Back off!"

    The housekeeper had to step back.

    Mr. Dou once again clasped his fist, "Mr. Zhang, it''s my fault. I''ve lost my mind. I''ll apologize to you."

    Boom!

    There was a burst of discussion.

    Pointing to master Dou, you can say everything.

    Feng''er woke up, opened her eyes, looked at the door, saw a lot of people standing there, also pointing to this side, scared Teng to sit up, "what''s the matter?"

    When the question came out, I found that I was not in my own home. I looked around in a hurry and found that I was in the inn. There was a buzzing sound in my head. Shaking the voice, I asked, "I, how can I, how can I be here?"

    Words fall, ring out the circumstance of last night, immediately white complexion, at present black, "Dou, Dou master, I......"

    Mr. Zhang is also here. As soon as she makes a sound, it''s Mr. Dou that she shouts. The people who are watching are talking more fiercely.

    Mr. Dou moved his steps and blocked the peeping eyes of the people at the door. His voice was obviously soft. "Miss feng''er, you''re OK. Don''t worry."

    Feng''er raises her eyes. Then she sees that master Zhang is also there, and the color on her face is fading. She wants to come down from the bed and explain to master Zhang. In a panic, she grabs the air and tilts her body. She falls from the bed, and her voice falls to the ground.

    Regardless of the pain, he scrambled over to explain to Mr. Zhang. However, he saw Dabao lying on the ground, clinging to Mr. Dou''s leg. He took a breath, shaking his voice and shouting tentatively, "Dabao?"

    Hearing her voice, Dabao immediately let go of master Dou and crawled towards her, "sister, help me, help me!"

    The Feng son is startled, several times climb to him in front of, "you, you so became like this?"

    "He

    Dabao pointed to master Zhang and complained angrily, "he beat me, his heart was too cruel, and he killed me..."

    Pop!

    Feng son a slap mercilessly fan on his face.

    Dabao was stunned and turned his head, but he didn''t turn around for a long time.

    Feng''er tears to the whereabouts, for a moment, want to kill him, "how can I have your brother, how can I..."

    She thought Dabao was just a little restless. Unexpectedly, he was

    At this time, all the people still don''t understand. The voice of discussion is small, and they all look at feng''er sympathetically.

    Master Dou was distressed and wanted to persuade him. He was held by the housekeeper and shook his head at him.

    Now this situation is very unfavorable to them. If he shows too much concern, he will be drowned by the saliva of the public.

    Mr. Zhang just looked at them without any expression on his face.

    Feng''er was tired, so she stopped. She looked at Mr. Zhang in despair. Her lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word. Her tears kept flowing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia family.

    After Qing''er, Qi''er and Hu Zi have cleaned and changed their clothes, Xia Xi checks their bodies respectively, and then lets them go back to rest.

    Worried all night, Xia Wen and you Shi grow old.

    You''d like to peel Eugene''s skin and slap the table. "How can he get rid of this beast?"

    Xia Wen advised her, "people are dead, what''s the use of saying this."

    "Father and mother, you go back to rest first. I''ll go to Qingci hall to see you en and you Hua."

    "Are they all right?"

    "A slight injury, nothing serious."

    "I''ll go with you."

    The two children, who stay by their side these days, are regarded by you as their own grandchildren.

    "You''d better stay at home and send someone to tell me when your little sister and two children wake up."

    You Shi gave up thinking, "well, you should be careful."

    Up to now, you still have a lingering fear. If you didn''t have Mr. Zhang... By the way, you remembered and asked, "Mr. Zhang, why didn''t you come back with me?"

    Xia Xi did not know. After entering the city, Master Zhang was gone. "Maybe he went home."

    "This time, we''d like to thank Mr. Zhang. If it wasn''t for him, Qing''er and some of them..."

    Qing''er has already told them the general situation. You''re still afraid now. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to Qing''er.

    Thinking of the situation when he broke into the cave, Master Zhang took hold of Qing''er. Xia Xi pursed her lips. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to Qingci hall first."

    Feng Che quickly stood up, "I''ll go with you."

    Xia Xi didn''t object. As soon as they got out of the gate, Song Ming rode over from a distance.

    After entering the county, Mr. Zhang separated from the others. Song Ming was not at ease and followed him.

    He has been following him to the inn. When he learns that feng''er has been sold to master Dou by Dabao, he is afraid that master Zhang will kill him in a rage. He rides his horse to find Xia Xi.

    "Lady Xia, go to Yuelai Inn and have a look, elder brother..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "One or two words are not clear. It seems that miss feng''er''s younger brother sold her to master Dou. Last night they..."

    Xia Xi pulls Feng Che to get on the carriage quickly, "go!"

    The inn.

    Master Dou felt sorry for feng''er. He couldn''t bear it any more and said, "Master Zhang, since things have happened, we might as well sit down and think of a solution."

 Chapter 404

    Mr. Zhang said coldly, "you don''t deserve it!"

    Master Dou only felt that he was slapped in the face. It was very painful.

    He has always been used to being praised. How ever was he beaten in the face like this?

    His face couldn''t hang, and his voice was cold. "Mr. Zhang, don''t go too far. It''s not my fault. I didn''t do anything to miss feng''er. Why are you so aggressive?"

    Mr. Zhang looked at him coldly, "Mr. Dou, I hope you will say the same when you come to the county government."

    The embarrassment flashed across Mr. Dou''s face. "Mr. Zhang, don''t deceive people too much. I''m not frightened."

    "Is it?"

    A cold sound came from the door.

    Master Zhang''s body is stiff, and master Dou''s eyes are narrowed. The first thought in his heart is that Xia Xi should come so soon. It seems that they really have an affair. Today, Master Zhang''s big fight is just to cover up their crimes.

    Let''s get out of the way. Xia Xi enters the door. Her eyes fall on feng''er, who is always crying. Then she moves away and looks at master Dou.

    Mr. Dou is not afraid. Instead, he is very glad that he can take this opportunity to let feng''er and Mr. Zhang leave.

    Open mouth, contain sarcasm, "summer Niang son come of can be really quick."

    "Not as good as master Dou. He can even do such shameless things."

    As soon as they opened their mouths, they were tit for tat. All the people watching at the door were wide eyed.

    Being beaten in the face again, master Dou became angry, "Lady Xia, I don''t want to bully you so much."

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi careless, did not put his threat in the eye, "Dou Master said, you are how bad bully?"

    "You..."

    Master Dou choked.

    Xia Xi said impolitely on his face, "master Dou has dealt with us. Surely he knows that feng''er is Zhang''s daughter-in-law, but you don''t have to worry about it. Isn''t it bullying us?"

    "I, I didn''t do anything to miss feng''er at all?"

    "Of course you won''t do anything to her, because you know, if you touch her, you are not here to talk to me, but in the prison of the county government."

    Master Dou was even more irritated when he was told the main thing. He almost jumped, "you''re bullshit!"

    "I''m talking nonsense?"

    Xia Xi is aggressive to force, "since it''s my nonsense, then I want to ask Master Dou, why did you use the silver to encourage Dabao to cheat Fenger?"? Why did you put the medicine in her food? Why did you leave her in the inn instead of sending her home? "

    "I..."

    Master Dou retreats.

    Xia Xi did not let him go, "that''s because you have a dirty mind. You want to take miss feng''er for yourself, but you can''t give up your face, so you do it. Destroy the reputation of feng''er girl, let her with Zhang Ye, so that you can openly possess her. And you yourself... "

    The last few words Xia Xi said, "but won a good reputation."

    Feng''er''s head is buzzing, even forgetting to cry. She looks at master Dou, and her lips open and close, and close and open.

    "So what?"

    Master Dou was also forced to worry. He blurted out, "I''m also trying to save feng''er. Don''t think I don''t know..."

    Pointing to master Zhang, "you and him, men and women! His engagement with feng''er is a cover to cover up your dirty business. "

    "Ha ha, ha ha..."

    His words fall, Xia Xi is not angry but smile, "master Dou, you are too self righteous, I and Zhang Ye have known each other for a long time, he is unmarried, I have not married, if we had that idea, we would have been together long ago, still use the cover? I advise you to take your brain out of your heel and think about it. Don''t pour dirty water on us just to make excuses for your shameful thoughts, which will damage your good reputation gained by all means over the years. "

    Master Dou was speechless, and his Qi and blood surged up. He pointed to Xia Xi, "you, you..."

    Xia Xi cold voice, "I advise you to take back your hand, the last one who dares to point at me like this, has long been separated."

    "You..."

    Master Dou was so angry that he almost fainted.

    The housekeeper held him in a hurry! Master

    People watching at the gate have been shocked by this scene for a long time. They have heard that Xia Niangzi of auspicious fast food restaurant is not an ordinary person. Today, they have really seen it.

    Housekeeper is also willing to bow to the downwind, a cold sweat, "Xia Niang Zi, our master..."

    Xia Xi ignored her and went straight to feng''er. She looked down at her and said, "what do you have to say, miss feng''er?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Feng''er can''t say anything.

    "Since you have nothing to say, get up and follow me to the county government."

    Dabao was lying on one side pretending to be dead. Hearing Xia Xi''s words, he grabbed feng''er''s hand and said, "elder sister, I''m not going to the county government. I''m not going to the county government."

    Feng''er was sold by him, and the false news was passed to Mr. Zhang. When he arrived at the county government, he would definitely die.

    "It''s not up to you."

    Words fall, Xia Xi turns to walk outside, "Zhang Ye, take the person up, today we calculate the account together."

    Mr. Zhang came forward and picked up the treasure.

    Dabao struggled, "I won''t go, I won''t go!"

    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t look at feng''er. He turned and followed him out.

    "Master!"

    The housekeeper whispered a warning.

    Master Dou believes that he is familiar with the county master. Even if the county master looks at his annual filial piety money, he will help him and force a word out of his teeth, "go!"

    The housekeeper helped him out.

    Only feng''er was left in the room.

    She stood up with her hands on the ground and walked out with great strength. People were pointing and talking behind her.

    Feng''er wants to jump down from the second floor, but she thinks of her parents. She lowers her head, bites her lips and goes out of the inn.

    When she got out of the inn, everyone had already left. Feng''er ran after her,

    It was already dawn, and there were more pedestrians on the street. She was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, sleeping all night. She was wrinkled, her hair was a little messy, and she stumbled, which attracted many people to see.

    country goverment.

    After the county master came slowly on the mountain, he asked the Yamen servants to help him down the mountain. Before he could sit on his chair, he heard the Yamen report that Fengche and Xiaxi were coming again.

    The county master felt that the sky had fallen down, so he quickly asked people to tidy up the official robe and go out to meet him.

    Only to the front lobby, did not see the wind Che, only saw Xia Xi and Zhang Ye with a big treasure, as well as the ugly face of Mr. Dou.

    The county master didn''t know how the three met. He flattered Xia Xi and asked, "Lady Xia, this is..."

    Xia Xi raised her chin.

    Mr. Zhang threw Dabao on the ground. "My Lord, I''ll report the case."

    "Report, report what case?"

    "This Dabao and you Bao are in collusion. They are the ones who planned this evening."

 Chapter 405

    "Seriously?"

    Zhang Ye''s words fell, and the county magistrate immediately inquired that all the people in the cave were killed, and the one Eugene carried back was also beaten by Feng an. There was also the one who was stabbed by Yeqi. When the Yamen officer rushed over, he was also out of breath and out of breath. Before he reached the county yamen, he died.

    The county magistrate is worried. How can he write this case? When he suddenly hears Mr. Zhang''s words, he is really excited.

    "Yes, Zhang Ze never lies."

    After dealing with him for so long, the county master knew what kind of person Zhang was and nodded.

    In order to leave a good impression in front of Xia Xi, he directly kicked Dabao, "what Zhang Ze said is the truth?"

    Zhang Ye went out of the door and pressed him on the horse''s back at will. He bumped all the way. Not only did he feel pain everywhere, but also his internal organs were about to be shaken out. He kept trying not to make a sound. As a result, the county magistrate used a lot of strength to do this. Dabao couldn''t help crying out.

    The county master was startled and annoyed. He kicked him in two feet again. "I asked you, but what Zhang Ze said is the truth?"

    Where dares to recognize Dabao, yells, "no, No."

    The county magistrate had believed Zhang''s words for a long time. Listening to his sophistry, he was very angry. "Come on, wait for me!"

    Master Dou also hates Dabao, but he''s feng''er''s younger brother. He always has to defend himself. "Your honor, these are just his one-sided words. It''s not good to use punishment like this."

    In the past, when the county magistrate met him, he would always smile at him, and master Dou would dare to say so.

    But today is different from the past. It''s a matter of great importance to the promotion of the county magistrate. If he doesn''t find out one or two or three, let alone the promotion, he can''t explain it even to Prince Zhan.

    Frown, look at her, "Dou San, what do you mix with it?"

    Before Mr. Dou opened his mouth, Mr. Zhang answered, "Mr. Dou, he is also an accomplice in today''s business."

    "What?"

    The county magistrate''s eyebrows stand up.

    Not only does Mr. Dou think that the county magistrate treats him well, but he himself also thinks that he treats him well. Unexpectedly, Dou San is also involved in such a big matter.

    Although I don''t know what Mr. Zhang said, my intuition tells Mr. Dou that it''s not a good thing. He immediately says angrily, "don''t spit. I don''t know what you''re talking about?"

    The county magistrate looked at him as if he was lying. He looked at Mr. Zhang again and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Last night, I fell asleep..."

    Mr. Zhang told us what Dabao had cheated him out of yesterday.

    Today, in the mountain, he didn''t see the so-called "feng''er girl" at all. The county magistrate immediately understood what was going on, but he had a question in his heart, "who is this feng''er girl? What does it have to do with Dou San? "

    "Feng''er is my daughter-in-law, but master Dou gave Dabao silver to deceive feng''er to the inn in an attempt to get in touch with her."

    "What?"

    The county magistrate screamed again, feeling that his brain was not enough. "Wait... Let me see."

    The county master turned around twice before he realized the key, "no, what kind of girl does Dou San want? Why do you want to touch your daughter-in-law?"

    "That''s why I think they conspired to lead me to that cave and have me killed."

    "Yes

    The county master felt that he was brilliant all of a sudden, "that''s what happened."

    But master Dou was so surprised that he couldn''t kill him? He couldn''t understand.

    The housekeeper was also shocked. "Master Qingtian, it''s not like this. Our master is just, just..."

    "Just what?"

    The county magistrate put on official authority and questioned.

    The housekeeper faltered and couldn''t tell.

    County master more sure, turned back to the table, a startling, "Dou three, you truthfully explain, in the end is how?"

    Master Dou quickly explained, "master, the grass people really don''t know what''s going on. You know the grass people. They dare not kill people even if they have the courage."

    "Bold!"

    County Master startled the sound of wood clapping, "it is better to tell the truth, big punishment to wait on!"

    "My Lord, the grassroots are wronged. They really don''t know what happened."

    Master Dou was completely stunned. His face was in a cold sweat. The housekeeper was also stunned. He saw the big treasure pretending to be dead in the corner of his eyes and said immediately, "my Lord, it''s all his design. Our master doesn''t know anything."

    Master Dou just wants to choose himself now. He doesn''t care whether he is feng''er''s younger brother or not. "Yes, the housekeeper is right. It''s all planned by him. It has nothing to do with the grass people."

    Dabao somehow wandered in the street. From the moment Mr. Zhang appeared in front of him alive, he knew that he couldn''t do well. If he could keep Mr. Dou, for his sister''s sake, he might save his life and grit his teeth. "Mr. Dou is right. It really has nothing to do with him."

    After listening to him say this, master Dou was relieved. But before he was relieved, the county master took another picture and asked, "what''s the matter with you

    Now, Dabao knows that if he conceals it, he will be punished. In order to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, he simply tells the whole story in one breath: since Master Zhang didn''t help him pay the gambling debt, he asked the gamblers to cut off his finger, and later you Bao came to him and asked him to cheat him. Finally, he left a heart, "master Qingtian, I really don''t know that he wanted to kill his brother-in-law, If you know, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not do it. "

    "What''s the matter with Miss feng''er?"

    "Yes, yes..."

    Dabao looks at master Dou secretly.

    Pop!

    County Master''s startling wood falls heavily again, "say!"

    "It was Mr. Dou who fell in love with my sister. I asked him five hundred taels of silver and sent my sister to his bed!"

    Feng''er just ran into the gate of the county government, just heard his words, his knees softened and fell to the ground.

    "Dou San, is that the case?"

    Master Dou did not dare to hide, "yes."

    Without waiting for the county master to ask again, he immediately defended himself, "but I didn''t touch Fenger girl. I just packed a good guest room and let her sleep all night."

    "Confused!"

    The county master scolded him, and the startling wood in his hand almost hit him. Dou San''s personality, he still knows, is not a lecherous person, his wife died for several years, he did not even have the idea of concubine, but suddenly made such a thing, coincidentally also with this case.

    In front of Xia Xi''s face, even if they want to protect him, they are powerless.

    Now that the matter has been spread out, master Dou is not afraid. "My Lord, the reason why I do this is not to embarrass Xia Niang Zi and Zhang Ye. Instead, miss feng''er is very similar to my dead wife. I can''t help it for a moment."

 Chapter 406

    After master Dou''s words, there was no sound in the hall.

    Feng''er is paralyzed on the ground. She opens her mouth slightly and looks at master Dou.

    As soon as the words came out, master Dou stopped covering up. "As you know, I have a deep affection for my wife. She has been gone for several years, and I have no intention to continue. But on that day as like as two peas, I saw the girl who was the same as my wife, who was the same as my wife. I took the opportunity to let her make clothes to get close to her, and also helped his father to invite a miracle doctor. But I did have some wrong thoughts about feng''er, but my Lord, I never conspired with Dabao to frame Mr. Zhang. I didn''t mean to be frivolous with feng''er. I gave Dabao 500 liang of silver because I was afraid that if I didn''t agree, he might go to find someone else. I had to make such a bad decision so that miss feng''er wouldn''t fall into the pit. I hope lady Xia and Mr. Zhang will forgive me. "

    "What if we don''t forgive?"

    His words fall, Xia Xi asks.

    "Lady Xia, don''t be too aggressive. I have made it clear that Dou sanzong is wrong. Is he right? As his daughter-in-law, did he ever care about her? Care about her family? Other than that, I asked a miracle doctor to treat feng''er''s father. For several days, he didn''t show his face. If Mr. Zhang really cared about feng''er, he would have gone to see her and found out about me. Why did he make such a fuss today? "

    "Mr. Zhang is different from you. Mr. Dou has a dirty mind. Naturally, he pays more attention to feng''er''s family. After all, Mr. Zhang and feng''er are not married. It''s reasonable for him not to go there."

    "You..."

    Master Dou thinks that he has seen countless people, but he has never seen Xia Xi so eloquent. She can''t answer for a moment.

    Naturally, the county magistrate did not dare to take sides with Mr. Dou. She was surprised again, "Lady Xia said very well. Dou San, how can you be so righteous when you ruin feng''er''s reputation with an ulterior motive? "

    "My Lord, I..."

    "Shut up

    Master Dou dare not speak any more.

    The county master looked at Xia Xi, and his attitude was flattering. "Lady Xia, it''s just a misunderstanding. There''s nothing wrong with Dou San. Look..."

    "For you, my Lord, this is a misunderstanding, but for Mr. Zhang, it is related to face and reputation. If someone calculated his wife like this, what would he do?"

    The county magistrate only felt an angry rush to his head.

    Does Xia Xi want to put a green hat on his head?

    But he didn''t dare to send out this anger, and stiffly endured it. His attitude was not as flattering as just now, "then you say, what should I do?"

    "You are wrong. You should ask Mr. Zhang."

    County Master endure to throat of anger, "Zhang Ze, you say how to do?"

    "My Lord, you shouldn''t ask me that. You should ask Mr. Dou. He caused it. He must have made a plan."

    "You..."

    The county master''s angry hand began to shake. He grasped the startling wood in his hand and almost broke his voice. "Dou San, you are the one who caused the disaster. What should you do?"

    "If Mr. Zhang is willing to break his engagement with feng''er, I will marry her."

    Xia Xi sneered, "this is your wishful thinking, master Dou, you are playing too loud."

    Dou master has been low voice, Xia Xi so reluctant, he also came up angry, "then what do you want to do?"

    "I''ll make an apology to Mr. Zhang and compensate him for the loss of his reputation. Fifty thousand Liang."

    Hiss!

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and the county master made a pumping sound.

    "No way!"

    Master Dou flatly refused.

    "Well, I''ll let people spread what Mr. Dou has done, not only in Pingyang County, but also in Qingyun County, Liyang county and even the whole Pingyang Prefecture. I want people to know what kind of person Mr. Dou is!"

    "You..."

    Master Dou was very angry, and his face was ferocious. "Don''t push people too hard."

    "How can I force you? I''m looking at miss feng''er today. I think she''ll rely on her in the future, so I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you think you''ll get rid of the murder case last night?"

    This is a blatant threat. Master Dou is very angry, and his brain is very blue. "Xia Xi, don''t be too proud. It''s a big deal. Let''s kill ourselves."

    "Shut up

    County master again heavily clapped startling wood, desperately give Dou master wink, "Dou three, Xia Niang son as long as you 50000 Liang, already cheap you, you are not quick to recognize!"

    Master Dou has never been forced so much. He has scarlet eyes, and has never seen the county master.

    But the housekeeper saw it and quickly stepped forward to block in front of master Dou and bowed to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, our master is confused for a while. Don''t care. I''ll persuade him."

    "I''ll marry Mr. Dou!"

    Feng''er''s voice came suddenly.

    The crowd was stunned.

    Feng''er gets up, stumbles over, kneels down in front of Xia Xi and kowtows to her, "Lady Xia, I''m sorry for Mr. Zhang. You can beat me or scold me. I''ll admit it. Dabao has made a big mistake. You can punish him as you should. I won''t plead for him, but please forgive Mr. Dou."

    She really pleaded for Mr. Dou. She knocked her head on the ground and made a thumping sound. Within a few seconds, there were bloodstains on her forehead.

    Master Dou was distressed. The scarlet in his eyes retreated. He pushed away the housekeeper and came up to hold feng''er. "OK, fifty thousand taels of silver, I''ll take it!"

    "No, No."

    Feng''er stops him and wants to kowtow to Xia Xi.

    "Feng''er."

    Master Dou grabbed her shoulder. "Fifty thousand taels of silver is nothing to me. You don''t have to kowtow to her!"

    Feng''er is in tears. She hates herself for not understanding master Dou''s mind earlier. If she had known it earlier, there would have been none of these things.

    He hated himself for bringing him trouble. If it wasn''t for helping himself, master Dou would not have been forced to come here by Lady Xia.

    "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who got in your way."

    "I''m willing to say anything stupid and do all this. It''s none of your business."

    County Lord simply did not see this scene, one after another shot jingtangmu, "quiet, where do you think my court is?"

    Looking at Master Zhang, "Zhang Ze, what else do you have to say?"

    "Ask the master to make up his mind and give up my marriage with her. After that, men will marry women. It''s none of their business."

    "Sure."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    From the county yamen out, Xia Xi on the carriage, "Feng an, find a quiet place."

    Feng an answered, leading the way. The carriage followed, and Mr. Zhang rode at the end.

    Feng Che grasps Xia Xi''s hand and asks her what''s the matter with her eyes.

    Xia Xi is silent.

    To a quiet place, Xia Xi motioned for Feng Che to follow him.

    Mr. Zhang got off the horse, put the reins on the horse and came over.

    Xia Xi cold voice, "wind Che, give me to fight in death, leave a breath on the line!"

 Chapter 407

    Wind Che heart has long been a knot in one''s heart to Zhang Ye, now had Xia Xi''s permission, nature is no mercy.

    Zhang Ye didn''t prepare to fight back, and let the wind fall on him.

    "Stop!"

    Xia Xi comes over and kicks Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye staggers and stands up.

    "Fight back!"!!! Don''t let people say we''ve bullied you. "

    Feng an and Feng Zhong silently turn their heads and sympathize with Master Zhang. I don''t know how he provoked Xia Xi. Judging from the posture, Xia Xi wanted to beat him and couldn''t take care of himself all his life.

    Xia Xi stepped back two steps, "tell you, don''t fight back, don''t step into the door of Xia family in the future."

    Zhang Ye was stimulated by her words and slowly opened his posture.

    Feng Che''s martial arts are not clear. Even if master Zhang tried his best, he didn''t beat his moves. However, five or six moves were beaten by him, and he didn''t have the power to fight back.

    After more than ten moves, he was beaten to the ground.

    The wind stopped.

    Xia Xi walked up to him again and looked down at him. "When did it start?"

    Mr. Zhang murmured, "it''s been a long time."

    Xia Xi''s face turned green at the speed visible to the naked eye, nodded angrily, "OK, OK, Feng an!"

    Feng''an came in a hurry, not daring to delay.

    "Take him to our yard and stand there. Tell the family that they can''t move without my permission. Neither can my parents."

    Feng an is flurried should be, supported Zhang Ye to go up horseback, after going out far, just ask in a low voice, "how did you offend summer Niang son?"

    Mr. Zhang pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Xia Xi got on the carriage again. She was still angry. Her tone was not good. Her voice was very loud. "Go to Qingci hall!"

    The driver was so scared that he almost lost the reins in his hand. He quickly grasped the reins and carefully turned the front of the car.

    Feng Che grabs Xia Xi''s hand and asks carefully, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi gnashes her teeth, "he fell in love with Qing''er."

    Wind Che is also a Leng, then cover mouth cough a, the corner of the mouth can''t restrain rise, "really should fight, if he said earlier, also won''t have behind these broken things."

    Xia Xi''s heart can''t breathe out. She is not unreasonable. If master Zhang tells her that he likes Qing''er, it will be too late for her to match them.

    But Mr. Zhang didn''t say anything, and he made an engagement with feng''er. If he didn''t have this one last night, would he really want to marry feng''er?

    At the thought of that result, Xia Xi felt that Feng Che had just started lightly, "if it wasn''t for Qing''er, I would have let you kill him today."

    Feng Che grabbed her hand, "don''t worry, I''ll teach him a good lesson after I go back later."

    Xia Xi tilted his eyes, and the blue on his face faded, "dare you? If Qing''er sees it, she will hate you. "

    "Cough..."

    Wind Che is choked by his saliva, he really didn''t think this stubble, fine son is his sister-in-law at all, see in fine son''s face, he also can''t move again.

    Immediately changed tone, "OK, don''t be angry, you see, hit also hit, punish also punish, almost OK."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Both Eun and Youhua are awake. The doctor said that you en was ok, and you Hua had to look at it. After all, he hit his head. I don''t know if there will be any other problems.

    When Xia Xi came in, Eugene''s daughter-in-law was whispering to you Hua, "Hua''er, what do you want to eat? Tell my mother, my mother will buy it for you."

    "Cousin, cousin, how are the children?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law grabs you Hua''s hand and says, "the doctor says it''s OK. Just go home and take care of it."

    "That''s good."

    Eugene and his wife didn''t know that it was you Bao who was behind all this. They were still worried, "cousin, we..."

    Xia Xi comforted them, "it''s OK. Everything''s over."

    After that, he approached Eugene''s daughter-in-law and told her in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "you Bao was killed last night, and there will be no storm in the futureˇ°

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law opened her mouth in horror, "you, you..."

    Xia Xi shook her head. Eugene''s daughter-in-law immediately swallowed the words back, nodded, and put her heart back in her stomach. "I know."

    Xia Xi went to ask the doctor about the two children and paid for all the expenses. "I just went to the store. You can go back in my carriage."

    They shook their heads in a hurry. "No, we took the children for a walk. We haven''t been with them for a long time."

    "Not bad."

    Xia Xi took out a piece of silver and handed it to Eugene, "buy some delicious food for the children."

    Eugene and his wife said thank you.

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "it''s all a family. What do you say about this? You''re OK."

    From Qingci hall, Xia Xi goes to the fast food restaurant again.

    The people who come to work in the village have not arrived yet. The guys and girls are scared. Seeing Xia Xi coming, they finally have the backbone and come one by one to shout to their owners.

    "Before everyone comes to work, go back and have a rest. Don''t worry. Last night was an accident. It won''t happen again. "

    The guys and girls believed her and went back to bed obediently.

    Xia Xi comes to the door of Ye Qi and knocks, "Miss Ye."

    No one should.

    Xia Xi knocked three more times, "Miss Ye."

    There was movement in the room, like the sound of getting up and dressing.

    Xia Xi is a little worried. With Ye Ye Qi''s ear power, she should wake up when she knocks on the door for the first time. She even knocks twice before she hears. Was she hurt last night?

    Just Xia Xi this one idea hasn''t fallen, inside the house then spreads leaf seven of startle voice, "how are you in my house?"

    "This is my room. Of course I''m here," he said

    "Shi Sanxiang!"

    There was a roar of leaves, and then a thump of a heavy object.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. The smile of her tone can''t be covered. "Miss ye, you are busy first. I won''t disturb you. I''ll come back when you are free."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, lady Xia, I''m fine. You wait. I''ll open the door for you right away."

    Xia Xi went out of the fast food restaurant with a smile.

    When ye seven opens the door, where is her figure?

    Leaf seven Qi of turn round to return to, a twist stone three Xiang''s ear, "all is you, this next summer Niang son must joke to die me."

    She used a lot of strength. Shi Sanxiang showed his teeth in pain and didn''t dare to beg for mercy. "What''s a good joke? We are a fiancee and it''s normal to sleep in the same room."

    "You talk, you talk!"

    Hand force, stone Sanxiang pain can''t help, cry out a voice, "you gently, gently!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia family

    After Feng an sent Master Zhang to Xia''s house, he explained Xia Xi''s words.

    All the people in the mansion know Mr. Zhang, but they don''t know what he did wrong. Being punished so severely by the eldest lady, they secretly report to Xia Wen and you.

 Chapter 408

    After Xia Xi left, Xia Wen and you couldn''t sleep. They were afraid after a while, thinking that if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, the children in the family might really die this time.

    "Master, when it''s over tomorrow, you and I need to prepare a big gift. Go to master Zhang''s house and thank him."

    Xia Wen nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll let people buy it at dawn."

    You sighed heavily, "master, Qing''er, she..."

    You''s heart hurt badly, some can''t go on, she doesn''t understand, how every time the disaster can be a person''s disaster, last time scared, it took a lot of days to come out, this time... She dare not think.

    Xia Wenming white her worry, comfort her, "I see fine son is OK, should not matter."

    You sighed again, "I hope so."

    Thinking that all this was done by you Bao, he gritted his teeth again. "I don''t know what happened to that beast. If I see him, I have to chop him alive."

    Xia Wen doesn''t speak. According to Xia Xi''s personality, you Bao won''t feel better. At this time, it''s not certain whether you have a life or not.

    But he couldn''t tell you, "well, after a long night, you and I are tired. Go back to the room and sleep for a while. There are still many things to do after daybreak."

    Two people lie down, where to sleep, and then said for a while, you just had sleepiness, close your eyes, just about to fall asleep, suddenly heard the footstep of the next person pedaling close, in my heart a spirit, immediately no sleepiness, tengxia sat up, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, madam, Mr. Zhang is standing in our yard, motionless, saying that elder sister and younger sister punished him."

    "What?"

    Xia Wen also sits up and suspects that he has heard the wrong thing. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye''s protection, Qing''er and several children would have died long ago. How could Xi''er punish him?

    "Quick, quick, quick, dress."

    They put on their clothes in a hurry and came to the yard. They saw Mr. Zhang standing in the yard. The bruises on his face were very obvious and his body was shaking.

    Xia Wen hurriedly came up to help him, "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    The wind Che beat him not light, Xia Wen this help, met the body injury, Zhang Ye stuffy hum a.

    Xia Wen flurried to release his hand, "injured, right? Come on, get the doctor quickly. "

    "No!"

    Zhang Ye forced to endure the pain to stop, "I''m ok."

    You Shi comes forward, anxious not to be able to, "you all like this, how can be all right?"? Listen to us and call the doctor first to show you. "

    "No, it''s all skin injuries. It''ll be fine in a few days."

    No matter what Xia Wen said, Mr. Zhang would not go into the room with him.

    Xia Wenji''s forehead was sweating, and he told his servants, "go to find the eldest lady and come back."

    The servant ran out in a hurry. As soon as he went out, he saw Xia Xi come down from the carriage and quickly greet him. "Miss, the master asked you to go home as soon as possible."

    Knowing what happened, Xia Xi didn''t worry. She slowly turned around, helped Fengche down and walked to the yard together. After a few steps, she squinted at Fengche and said, "you''re not in good health. Can you walk so fast?"

    Feng Che immediately understood the meaning of her words. Her steps slowed down, coughed step by step, and stopped to have a rest from time to time. When they came to the yard, it was already after a incense stick.

    Xia Wen and you Shi have heard the cough of Feng Che for a long time. They are so distressed that they can''t bear to urge them. They can only wait anxiously for him to come.

    Feng Che stood still and gasped deeply, "father-in-law, mother-in-law."

    You called several servants, "hurry up, help my uncle to go in and have a rest."

    "I''m fine."

    Feng Che waved his hand and coughed twice. He pretended to see Mr. Zhang standing. He was surprised, "is this

    Xia Xi gave him a twist to show him not to play too much.

    Wind Che eat pain, immediately dare not speak.

    "Xi''er, tell me about you. Mr. Zhang is a benefactor of our family. How can you punish him for standing in the yard?"

    "If he makes a mistake, he will be punished."

    Xia Wen''s moustache cocked, "nonsense! Mr. Zhang has saved so many people in our family. What''s wrong? "

    Xia Xi kicks at Zhang Ye''s knee socket.

    Mr. Zhang was unprepared and fell on his knees.

    Without waiting for Xia Wen to blame, Xia Xi has already said, "don''t you call people yet?"

    Zhang Ye Leng a Leng, just understand what Xia Xi said, ecstasy surge to heart, a head heavy knock on the ground, "father-in-law, mother-in-law!"

    Qing''er also heard the maid''s report. She came in a hurry. As soon as she came to the gate of the two yards, she heard Master Zhang''s words, and her steps suddenly stopped.

    Xia Wen and you Shi have been completely stupid, and an idea passes through their hearts at the same time,

    finished!

    This is crazy!

    Even in front of the wind Che''s face, to wind Che''s spleen, don''t let Zhang Ye blood splash on the spot.

    Two people think like this, the body trembles, the heart also follows the trembling at the same time, has been looking at the wind Che, see his expression is still, did not want to put him to death because of Zhang Ye''s courtship, at the same time, the heart is relieved, Xia Wen moves the body to block in front of Zhang Ye, lest for a while wind Che back to God, can''t spare Zhang Ye, "that Xi''er, you lead Che Er to the living room to sit down."

    Xia Xi picked eyebrows and stood still, "Dad, mom, someone called you, why shouldn''t you?"

    I''m afraid to answer. I''m afraid of death.

    You even glared at Mr. Zhang anxiously. You said that he was very smart. How could he be confused today.

    You Shi also along with persuades, "Che son, followed busy a whole night, you this body which can stand? Hurry up and have a rest. Let''s do the rest. "

    You thought it was very clear, but Feng Che also stood still, "mother-in-law, I have nothing to do."

    "You..."

    Especially helpless, he glared at Master Zhang fiercely.

    Master Zhang was so empty in his heart that he didn''t know what to do when she was staring at him. His voice panicked, "mother-in-law..."

    You quickly reached out and made a gesture not to let him say any more, "Master Zhang, stop. Your daughter-in-law is Fenger, not my daughter. Don''t call her that. I can''t bear it."

    Xia Xi, "they''ve already retired."

    "Ah!!"

    You''s surprised, "back?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "back."

    You Shi''s in the heart is urgent, the voice suddenly raises high, "retreated also can''t come to our family to beg for marriage, you and Che son will soon get married."

    The hospital was quiet.

    Qing''er clenched her lips.

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "Niang, what do you say? It''s Qing''er that Mr. Zhang wants to marry. "

    You felt that he did not hear clearly, "who do you want to marry?"

    "Qing''er, your second daughter, my sister."

    You looked at Mr. Zhang a little confused.

    Zhang Ye said sonorously, "mother-in-law, I want to marry Qing''er."

 Chapter 409

    If you didn''t hear it clearly, you asked again, "ask to marry Qing''er?"

    "Yes."

    Mr. Zhang answered firmly, "I''ve been right for a long time..."

    After saying a few words, he was kicked in the leg by Xia Xi. Master Zhang immediately knew that he was wrong. He always had a quick look on his expressionless face. He quickly changed his words and wanted to explain, "mother-in-law, I..."

    You ignored him and asked Xia Wen, "master, have you heard me clearly?"

    Xia Wen was smiling and stroked his beard. "After hearing this clearly, he said he wanted to marry Qing''er."

    You turned around and looked at Mr. Zhang carefully, as if he had seen him for the first time. Mr. Zhang didn''t know whether they agreed or didn''t. He was so empty that he said, "Yue, Yue and mother-in-law."

    "Ah."

    You''s voice should be raised, joy can''t hide, greeting servants, "fast, fast, fast, help the second uncle up."

    Everyone

    Two servants rushed forward and helped up Mr. Zhang.

    Looking at his bruised face and slightly shaking body, he was distressed, "you child, if you want to marry Qing''er, just say it, and come here, almost scared me and your father-in-law to death."

    Everyone

    Think of his first door, Xia Wen repeatedly opposed, did not expect to Zhang Ye here is so easy, wind Che heart some uncomfortable, cover mouth cough, just want to use bad, Xia Xi see through his mind, is a hard twist on his body, low voice, face with a smile, "if you dare to use bad, see how I deal with you."

    Wind Che to the mouth of the words hard swallow back.

    Qing''er quickly turns around and goes back to her hospital.

    The servant girl followed and covered her mouth with a smile.

    Fine son facial expression crimson, angry her one eye, "dead wench, smile what?"

    The girl has been with her for many years, feeling the same as a sister. Now she is smiling and can''t see her eyes. "I''m happy for the second young lady. With such a husband as Mr. Zhang, the second young lady is blessed."

    The fine son face is ashamed, stretch out a hand to scratch her, "dead wench, say what, see how I punish you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang is the son-in-law that you''ve been dating for a long time. Now you''ve finally got what you want. You''ve become a flower with a smile. "Quick, quick, quick, please sit in the second uncle''s living room."

    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Xia Wen and you shi would agree so easily. He still felt that they were untrue and said, "mother-in-law, just call me ze''er."

    You immediately changed his mouth, "ze''er, thanks to saving Qing''er and the children, you go to the living room and sit down. My mother-in-law cooks some good dishes for you."

    Xia Wen

    Xia Xi

    Feng Che

    I feel my nose and turn to see Xia Xi. The resentment in my eyes is clearly visible. It''s also my uncle. This first visit is too bad.

    Xia Xi shakes her head helplessly and interrupts you''s enthusiasm. "Father, mother, Mr. Zhang still has something to do. He can''t stay."

    The breeze Che in the heart immediately comfortable.

    The more you look at Mr. Zhang, the more agreeable his son-in-law is, the more you feel sorry for Mr. Zhang? What''s the matter? "

    "I didn''t come back last night. My mother must have been worried."

    "Oh, yes, my mother-in-law doesn''t know how to worry about you. Don''t worry. I''ll send for her

    Everyone

    You''s reaction was completely unexpected, and even Xia Xi was stunned.

    Xia Wen''s beard also tilted, "madam, this is not suitable."

    "Why not..."

    You subconsciously refuted his words. Half way through, he realized that it was really inappropriate. He changed his mouth and said, "your mother-in-law is happy and confused. What your father-in-law said is right. It''s really inappropriate. In this way, we will follow you and explain the situation to our parents. "

    Everyone

    Xia Xi shakes her head. I don''t know how satisfied she is with Master Zhang.

    Come forward, embrace you''s shoulder, "Niang, Zhang Ye has important thing to say with Aunt Zhang, it''s not appropriate for you to follow."

    You''s just clear, "well, I''m not going with him. I can send a carriage to take him back."

    Xia Xi teased her, "yes, of course, very much."

    You Shi patted her, "dare to make fun of Niang, should hit."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "come on, take our second uncle home with a carriage."

    Mr. Zhang''s face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Xia Xi gathered a smile, "you all handle well, and then come to propose, I don''t allow my sister to be wronged at all."

    Mr. Zhang replied solemnly, "I know. Don''t worry."

    Mr. Zhang was helped out of the Xia family by his servants. You couldn''t wait to take Xia Xi back to the flower hall. "Xi''er, tell my mother, why did Mr. Zhang suddenly come to ask for a marriage?"

    Last night, she was worried that Qing''er could not tell her mother-in-law''s family. Today, Mr. Zhang came to ask for marriage, and you was very excited. Now that master Zhang is gone, she comes back. Master Zhang will not come to the door for no reason.

    Xia Xi sold the pass, "you have to ask Qing''er about Qing''er. I don''t know anything."

    In the cave, see Qing''er honestly by Zhang Ye embrace in the arms of that moment, Xia Xi will know, Zhang Ye is not wishful thinking, Qing''er is willing.

    You couldn''t sit still and stood up, "I''ll ask right away."

    With that, he went out like a gust of wind.

    Xia Wen

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang didn''t come back all night. Mrs. Zhang was very worried. She opened her eyes until dawn and listened to the movement outside. Hearing the sound of the door lock ringing and being opened, she knew that Mr. Zhang had come back. Then she was relieved. Wait for a person to enter yard, just raise a voice to shout, "Ze son."

    Mr. Zhang opened the door and went straight to Mrs. Zhang''s house.

    Seeing that he was black and blue and his clothes were dirty, Aunt Zhang was startled, "ze''er, are you hurt?"

    "No

    "If not, if not."

    Mr. Zhang knelt down beside the Kang and said, "mother, I''ve given up with feng''er."

    Aunt Zhang sat up straight, "what?"

    "Feng''er and I have quitted."

    Mr. Zhang repeated.

    Aunt Zhang heard clearly, anger also came up, slapped him on the shoulder, "you, you want to kill me, don''t you?"

    "There''s someone in my son''s heart for a long time."

    "Shut up

    Zhang Da Niang''s whole body trembles angrily, "since the heart of Lady Xia is not on you, you can only make a big mistake when you think about it!"

    "Not lady Xia."

    Where would Aunt Zhang believe it? If he had a crush on others, he would flatter his daughter-in-law by saying, "who? You tell me who, I''ll get married right away. "

    "Qing''er."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t respond and asked, "don''t fool me! Which girl? You make it clear to me. "

    "Qing''er, the second miss of Xia family, Xia Xi''s sister."

    When he said this, Aunt Zhang felt that she didn''t hear it clearly. "You tell me again, who?"

    Mr. Zhang said in a loud voice, "Qing''er, the second miss of the Xia family, Xia Xi''s sister."

    Pop!

    Aunt Zhang slapped him on the shoulder again, "you are crazy. If you can''t marry Xia Xi, you want to marry her sister!"

 Chapter 410

    Aunt Zhang wanted to kill him. In order to let him die and marry Xia Xi, she decided feng''er for him. Unexpectedly, he thought of such a way again. She was so angry.

    Zhang Ye let his mother play, excuse, "I don''t have that mind for Xia Xi, I''m sincere to Qing''er."

    Where is Aunt Zhang willing to believe, the slap falls more quickly, "you think I live long, want to annoy me, don''t you?"

    Zhang Ye knew his mother''s worry. "Mother, it''s not what you think. I really like Qing''er. I''ve liked her for a long time."

    "You''re bullshit. If you''d liked her long ago, you would have made an appointment with feng''er?"

    Mr. Zhang was a little worried. "Didn''t I want to interrupt? I think that if I used to like lady Xia, now I like other people''s younger sister again, it will be discussed. "

    Aunt Zhang still didn''t believe it and asked him, "why don''t you be afraid to talk now?"

    "Because she almost had an accident last night, the moment I saw her, my heart would stop, so I went to Xia''s early this morning to propose marriage."

    "What?"

    Aunt Zhang a high voice, shock of Zhang Ye eardrum pain, now also let go, "I''m afraid things will change, the day is not bright to go."

    "You, you, you..."

    Aunt Zhang pointed at him for a long time before she said, "no wonder you are black and blue. You deserve to be beaten like this."

    If she has two daughters, a man likes his eldest daughter and his youngest daughter first, let alone beat her up, she would dare to chop that man alive.

    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law have agreed."

    "Ah!!"

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t respond, "what, what do you agree?"

    "They promised me to marry Qing''er."

    There was a silence in the room.

    Then Aunt Zhang lifted up her bedding and patted Mr. Zhang on the shoulder. "Bring me the shoes!"

    Master Zhang knelt down and looked for her shoes.

    Aunt Zhang dressed neatly and jumped down the Kang. Seeing that master Zhang was still kneeling, she angrily kicked him, "don''t get up quickly, go to find the matchmaker and go to the Xia family to propose marriage."

    Mr. Zhang

    She quickly stood up and stopped Aunt Zhang, who was going to get the silver. "Niang, don''t worry."

    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry."

    With that, he said, "let''s go, don''t delay my grandson next year."

    Mr. Zhang

    My ears are red. It''s different.

    Aunt Zhang had opened her suitcase and reached for the silver parcel. "I tell you, let''s separate. I''ll go shopping. You go to the matchmaker and tell her to ask for a marriage today and make an engagement tomorrow."

    Mr. Zhang was stunned and forgot to stop him for a moment. When Mrs. Zhang took out all the bank notes at home and muttered about buying those engagement gifts, Mr. Zhang responded and stopped him quickly. "Mother, there are still many things to deal with. It''s not appropriate to go to propose marriage today."

    "What else?"

    Mr. Zhang opened his mouth, "and..."

    "Is Aunt Zhang at home?"

    Aunt Li''s voice rang out in the courtyard.

    Mother and son took a look at each other, and Aunt Zhang immediately put the money back in a hurry, "here, let''s let Aunt Li come in."

    Aunt Li came in and saw that Mr. Zhang was also there. She said strangely, "Oh, they''re all here. It''s just right."

    Then he put the box in his hand on the Kang and opened it. "You see, this is the jewelry of feng''er''s engagement. I''ll help her return it to you."

    "There''s more."

    He took out the three pieces of silver he had put in it. "It''s said that this is the thirty taels of silver that feng''er borrowed from Xia Niang Zi. Today, I''ll return them together."

    Then he took out two silver spindles and put them on the Kang. "In addition, I''ll give you another 20 Liang to offset the money for your engagement ceremony."

    When the words arrived, she gave back the money and the money. Aunt Li''s waist was hard. She put her hands in front of her body and said again, "when I made an engagement with feng''er, your family always thought that they were high up to you and looked down on us everywhere. Now, I''m going to give it back. We feng''er said that she would give it to the famous rich man within dozens of miles. Later, she would wear gold and silver, The servants are in groups. They walk with the wind in the future. "

    Then he gave Mr. Zhang a squint, "and my nephew''s son-in-law, unlike some people, doesn''t let feng''er take care of her younger brothers before they get married."

    Mr. Zhang took the jewelry and thirty taels of silver, and put the remaining twenty taels in a small box and returned them to Aunt Li. "Those are ours. We''ll take them. Take them back."

    Aunt Li''s waist is straight now, where put these twenty Liang in the eye, disdain of hum a, "Zhang Ze, give me less in this outfit garlic, do you like or not, have the ability you throw on the street."

    After that, without looking at them, he turned and walked out. After a few steps, he thought of something and turned back, "Zhang Ze, don''t think that I don''t know what dirty things you do. Remember, if there''s anything good or bad in prison, I''ll never finish with you."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t want to, "he, Aunt Li, what are you saying? What does it mean to have nothing to do with my son? I also tell you, don''t think that your niece is a rich man, you don''t know your surname. If you dare to pour dirty water on my son, I''ll be with you forever! "

    It was meant to show off, but it was rejected by Aunt Zhang. Aunt Li was so angry that she just wanted to reply and thought that steward Dou was still waiting for a reply at home. She angrily said, "let''s wait and see!"

    When she walked out of the gate, Aunt Zhang sat on the stool, looking serious, "tell me, what happened last night?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before noon, everything that happened last night spread all over the county. There were all kinds of versions. Even beggars gathered together and talked about it with relish. What they said most was that feng''er was sold by her brother to Dou, who could be her father.

    "The girl feng''er is also a poor girl. She has such a brother."

    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that master Dou really likes feng''er and wants to marry her."

    "Are you stupid, master Dou? Who is that? Can you marry her? That''s to coax her. "

    "You know what, I heard it in front of the Yamen. I can''t be wrong."

    "I don''t believe it."

    "Believe it or not, we''ll see."

    Feng''er''s house.

    As usual, doctor Du treated feng''er''s father and waited for master Dou to go back together.

    Mr. Dou didn''t mean to go with him. He told the housekeeper, "you should go back with Dr. Du."

    The housekeeper answered and went to the front of doctor Du''s carriage.

    Waiting for someone to go away, master Dou is standing in the yard, and feng''er returns to the house.

    Feng''er''s father is in a better spirit. Seeing her come in, she said, "feng''er, master Dou is a great benefactor of our family. We must repay him well in the future."

    "Dad..."

    Feng son pinches tight the Cape of clothes, low head, dare not see him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I, I want to tell you something."

 Chapter 411

    Feng''er seldom looks like this. Feng''er''s father has a bad premonition in his heart. The smile that just rises from the corner of his mouth retreats, "say, what''s the matter?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Although already thought of a good speech, Phoenix son still dare not say directly, afraid oneself father cannot bear.

    "Come on, Dad can stand it."

    Even if his son was cut off by the gamblers, he could bear it. What else could he not bear.

    Feng ER raised her head and said cautiously, "I, I want to get married with Mr. Zhang."

    Feng ER''s father''s face changed as expected, "why?"

    Mr. Zhang is a good man and has good family conditions. The most important thing is not to dislike feng''er. Where can they find someone better than Mr. Zhang?

    Feng''er''s mother was also worried, "feng''er, are you confused? Why do you want to give Mr. Zhang back all of a sudden? "

    After feng''er and master Dou came back, they asked steward Dou to return the jewelry and the money he borrowed. But these things were left in her room without disturbing her parents, so they didn''t know.

    Feng ER''s heart is horizontal, "Dad, last night..."

    He didn''t say that Dabao cheated him and sold him five hundred taels of silver to master Dou. He only said that he cheated Master Zhang to go to the mountain in his own name.

    Finally, he said, "Dabao, I really have no face to see you again."

    Feng''er''s father punched on the edge of the Kang, "this villain!"

    "Daddy

    Phoenix son flurried to help him, "you must not be angry, things have been so, you do not angry bad body."

    Feng''er''s father gasped and took her hand. "Feng''er, it''s my father. I''m sorry. My father didn''t raise Dabao well. Go to Mr. Zhang and tell him, "I''ll drive Dabao out of the house, so that he can forgive us."

    Feng''er bit her lower lip. "Dad, I''ve already talked to Mr. Zhang."

    Feng''er''s father let go of her hand and lifted the quilt to get off the Kang. "I''ll go and make it clear to him myself. As long as you can marry, our family will have nothing to do with you in the future."

    He''s been ill for many years. Feng''er is responsible for everything at home and abroad. He''s been delaying his daughter for so many years. Now he can''t say anything about such a good family.

    Feng''er is so anxious that she doesn''t know how to persuade her. She blurts out, "Dad, I''ve promised to marry Mr. Dou!"

    Feng ER''s father stopped and asked her incredulously, "what did you say?"

    Words have been said, regret is useless, Feng son went out, kneeling in front of Kang, "Dad, I have promised to marry master Dou."

    "For, why?"

    Feng ER''s father still can''t believe it.

    "Because my daughter likes him."

    Feng ER''s father was stunned.

    Mr. Dou stood at the door, listening to feng''er''s words clearly. He stepped in and bowed to feng''er''s father. "If you don''t dislike it, I want to marry feng''er."

    "You, you..."

    Master Dou did not hide, "since I saw feng''er at first sight, I put her in my heart. I don''t have any other thoughts when I know that she has decided to marry, but now she has retired, and I don''t have any scruples. Please promise me

    "I,..."

    Feng''er''s father doesn''t want to agree. His daughter is not twenty years old, and she is still as beautiful as a flower. But master Dou is over forty years old. Even if he keeps his face well, he has the same old manner. How can he let his daughter marry him.

    However, thinking of master Dou inviting a miracle doctor to see him without asking for anything in return, he couldn''t say what he refused.

    Master Dou''s attitude is very sincere, "I know that I am older, but please rest assured that as long as feng''er marries me, I will only love and spoil her. I will never let her suffer any wrongs, nor let her worry about money."

    Feng ER''s father''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.

    "Dad, I sincerely want to marry Mr. Dou, so you should."

    Feng''er''s father looked at her, and then at Mr. Dou, who was about the same age as himself. Tears came down and he beat himself, "feng''er, it''s dad who''s dragging you down. Dad shouldn''t be alive!"

    Without him, feng''er would not have given up Master Zhang and married master Dou.

    Feng ER Niang also shed tears.

    Feng''er''s eyes were red, and her voice choked, "father, mother, master Dou really wants to marry his daughter, and her daughter really wants to marry him, so you can do it!"

    Master Dou''s body is bent lower. "Feng''er is right. I really want to marry you, and I want you to agree."

    Feng''er''s father wiped his tears with the back of his bony hand. "Feng''er, do you really decide to marry him?"

    "Yes

    "Good..."

    Feng ER''s father looked at master Dou, "I have three conditions."

    "You said

    "First of all, you have to be a matchmaker, a matchmaker, and a matchmaker."

    "Second, you will get married within half a month."

    "Third, dowry should not be reduced."

    "Good."

    Mr. Dou answered, "I''ll let the matchmaker come tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, two more news broke out in the county. One was that master Dou married feng''er as his wife within half a month, and the other was that master Zhang went to Xia''s house to ask for marriage.

    The news broke out, the real County suddenly boiling up, all the people are talking.

    Song and Ming Dynasties are the last to know.

    Several people you look at me, I look at you, always silent Zhang Qi suddenly gave Song Ming a punch, "you didn''t say last night, you know? Why don''t you tell us such a big thing? "

    Song Ming has been confused for a long time. He did follow him all the time last night. But master Zhang came out of the Yamen and was taken away by Lady Xia. He thought they had gone home, so he didn''t follow them any more. Why did such a big thing happen for such a while.

    "He can boast. I don''t know whether he followed or not last night."

    In the past, if anyone said that, Song Ming would definitely find a place to practice with him, but today he can''t care about it. He turns around, goes to find Mr. Zhang, and pulls him to a secluded place. "Big brother, is it true that people in this city pass it on?"

    "Well."

    Song Ming was a little confused, "big brother, when did this happen?"

    Although he knew last night that the marriage between elder brother and feng''er would not be finished, how could there be something about Qing''er?

    Mr. Zhang gave him a squint.

    This time, Song Ming did not retreat. Instead, he asked persistently, "brother, when did you fall in love with qinger?"

    As a brother for many years, he still knows Mr. Zhang. If he hadn''t had a heart for miss Qing''er, he would never have come to propose marriage in such a short time.

    "Want to know?"

    Song Ming nodded.

    Mr. Zhang grabbed his back neck and pulled it to a secluded place.

 Chapter 412

    Zhang Qi and Liu Hu look at Song Ming''s question, and then move forward. After hearing that Song Ming didn''t ask a few questions, they are carried aside by Zhang Ye. They are curious and follow him lightly, but before they get close, they hear song Ming''s plea for mercy, "brother, I''m wrong, I don''t ask, I don''t ask..."

    They were so excited that they didn''t dare to listen back. They turned back and hid far away.

    For a long time, Master Zhang came over from there, and Song Ming followed him. They didn''t look unusual, but Zhang Qi and Liu Hu were good at it. At a glance, they could see that Song Ming''s walking posture was strange.

    Mr. Zhang went to the backyard with a bruised face.

    When he went in, Song Ming bared his teeth and stood by the pillar.

    Zhang Qi and Liu Hu took a look at each other. They came to him. Zhang Qi pretended to know nothing and patted Song Ming on the shoulder, "Hey, what did elder brother just say to you?"

    "Yes."

    Liu Hu also bumped, "tell us, we are so curious."

    After being repaired by Mr. Zhang, Song Ming''s whole body aches excepting his face. After being hit by two people, he almost faints.

    "You, you two..."

    Two people make each other a wink, at the same time intentionally bump into, "what''s the matter with us?"

    For many years, my brother, Song Ming didn''t know what bad water they were holding in their hearts. He stood up straight and said, "you two dare to bump me again. Believe it or not, I''ll turn against you!"

    It really annoys Song Ming. When he''s ready, they won''t have any good fruit to eat. Zhang Qi and Liu Hu just stop there and help him to sit down in the shop.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Zhang goes to the backyard to find Xia Xi.

    Last night, everyone was frightened. Today, they wanted to stop business for one day, but when the villagers Zhu and Lan''er came here, they took all the work and let them have a rest.

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t have a rest. He took advantage of Yeqi''s rest and sneaked into Xiaxi''s house like a thief. "Lady Xia, how much money do you have to spend to marry my daughter-in-law?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "how, think through?"

    Shi Sanxiang still dead duck mouth hard, "think is not think, but her temper, no one can cure, I have to look at her."

    Xia Xi doesn''t make a sound and looks at the door.

    Shi Sanxiang felt the hair on his neck stand up, "what are you looking at?"

    Xia Xi shouts, "Miss Ye!"

    The cold sweat behind Shi Sanxiang suddenly came out. He turned around in a hurry and explained anxiously, "cousin, what I said is not true, I..."

    There is no one at the door.

    Leng a Leng, Shi Sanxiang just know that he was cheated, turn around, angry staring at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi saw him but didn''t see his anger. She put her hands around her chest and laughed, "Chef Shi, I didn''t expect you to be a hen pecked."

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t know what it meant, but he also knew that it was not a good thing. He glared at her again and sat down angrily, "Lady Xia, you are too much. You are not so deceitful."

    "Did I lie to you? I just called Miss Ye. I didn''t say she was coming. "

    Shi Sanxiang choked.

    Xia Xi sat down, "how do you want to marry?"

    Hearing her ask this, Shi Sanxiang immediately lost his temper, "I want to buy a house first, not too big, two into the good, and then three media six employment, the same can not be less."

    Xia Xi thinks about the price she inquired about when she went to buy a house. She thinks, "it may take tens of thousands of Liang to buy a house."

    Shi Sanxiang''s face collapsed, "so much?"

    "Yes, at least tens of thousands of taels."

    Shi Sanxiang vented his anger and opened the restaurant for a month. He shared a lot of money, but it was much worse than tens of thousands of Liang.

    "I can lend it to you."

    Shi Sanxiang''s eyes lit up. "Yes, how could I forget that your friend is..."

    After swallowing the words back, the next beat the table to stand up, quite a little lion big mouth meaning, "OK, first lend me 100000 Liang."

    Xia Xi gave him a word, "go away!"

    Shi Sanxiang rolled away with a smile.

    Since last night he knew that Xia Xi''s husband was Fengche, his anxiety and carefulness were gone. Now he is Xia Xi''s man, supported by Zhan Wangye. Even if the emperor can do anything about him, he will never have to hide his identity.

    Looking at his back, Xia Xi shakes his head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang came in and didn''t dare to sit down. He stood in front of the table and said, "when can I come to ask for a wedding?"

    Xia Xi looks up at him.

    Mr. Zhang felt very empty. Last night, Fengche really laid a heavy hand on him. He felt pain everywhere. He knew that once he lay down, he could not get up, so he didn''t dare to lie down. He stood for more than a long time. Now his body has reached its limit.

    "When do you want?"

    Zhang Ye flurried, "of course, the faster the better. My mother wanted to come to the door today. I thought that Qing''er was frightened last night. Today she needs a good rest and stopped her."

    Xia Xi nodded, "well done."

    Zhang Ye''s heart is happy, looking at Xia Xi eagerly, "that..."

    "When the wound on your face is healed, our uncle of Xia family doesn''t pay attention to appearance, but you look like this, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at you."

    Mr. Zhang has a bitter color on his face. He can''t get down for ten days and a half months.

    Swallow saliva, tentatively asked, "can''t advance some, my mother she..."

    Xia Xi took a cool look at him, and master Zhang immediately swallowed his words back, "I know. I''ll go home and tell my mother."

    Out of the fast food restaurant, Mr. Zhang dares to wipe the sweat on his forehead. When he saw Xia Xi before, he can still straighten his back. After all, he doesn''t have half a mind for her.

    But now, he is not only not straight, but also afraid, afraid of a careless wrong words, offended her, afraid that she won''t let Qing''er marry herself.

    Zhang Qi took a long breath, raised his feet, stepped forward, and was ready to go home. Before he left, Zhang Qi came forward, "brother, someone just came to deliver a letter, saying that he saw you baoniang enter the county."

    "Where is it?"

    "Just entered North Street."

    "Go

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You Bao''s mother and you Bao live in the cave together. Yesterday, you Bao gave her 20000 taels of silver from the house in Qingyun county and asked her to take it and find a place to hide.

    "After tonight, if I''m safe, my wife and I will find a place to live a safe life. If anything happens to me, you can take the money and don''t go back to your hometown or look for anyone."

    You baoniang finds a place to hide and waits anxiously.

    After noon the next day, without seeing you Bao, she hired a carriage and went to the cave. She saw nothing but blood. Then she knew that you Bao had an accident. She turned and came to the county without thinking about it.

 Chapter 413

    You baoniang is anxious. She has long forgotten Xia Xi''s warning. She enters the county and goes straight to Xia''s home.

    The fast food restaurant is blocked by Xia Xi''s "dog". She doesn''t dare to make trouble. Xia Wen and you Shi are not afraid.

    I thought, the pace is fast, but not far away, it was stopped.

    Master Zhang''s face is black and blue. You baoniang doesn''t recognize him for a moment. She thinks he''s just a walker. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She moves aside and wants to pass them.

    She moved, but Zhang did not move, but several people behind him lined up in front of her.

    You Bao Niang immediately realized that something was wrong. She quickly stepped back and looked at them warily. "Who are you? What do you want to do? "

    Zhang Ye opened his mouth, as always in a cold voice, "Lady Xia warned you not to step into the county again."

    You Bao Niang changed her face. "Are you Xia Xi''s son of a bitch?"

    Before her words came down, Song Ming was already angry and approached her, "would you repeat what you just said?"

    You baoniang stepped back a few steps. Her eyes rolled several times. She suddenly opened her mouth and cried, "come on, everyone. Someone''s bullying me!"

    She had a sharp voice, but also deliberately raised the voice, this call out, immediately attracted a lot of people to see.

    Song Ming was so close that he was startled by her voice and stepped back subconsciously.

    You baoniang was more and more proud. He just pulled Zhu Chai on his head, let his hair fall down, sat down on the ground and yelled more and more loudly, "Oh, I''m going to be bullied to death. Come and see."

    Everyone gathered around and pointed at Mr. Zhang.

    He had never been wronged so blatantly. Song Ming was inflamed. "You old bastard, you didn''t want to throw it on the street. You want to be wronged. I think you are tired of living."

    There were so many people that they didn''t dare to do anything. You baoniang clapped her hands and said, "let''s have a look. As soon as I entered the city, they blocked me. What''s bullying?"

    Some people don''t know where they are. They look at some men who are big and rough. They stop you baoniang and hold injustice for her. "You guys, you''ve really done it. This lady is old enough to be your mother. How can you have the heart to bully her?"

    When one person opened his mouth, the people behind him echoed, "that''s it, that''s it."

    You baoniang put her hands together and said, "thank you. Thank you for giving me justice."

    Song mingsan is very popular.

    Zhang Ye did not speak, so quietly watching her play.

    Seeing so many people talking to themselves, you baoniang became more and more energetic. She pointed to the tip of Mr. Zhang''s nose and said, "you don''t know. This man just wanted to do something to me. Fortunately, I hid quickly, otherwise..."

    Words deliberately did not finish, waiting for everyone to drown Zhang Ye with saliva, she took the opportunity to slip away, to Xia''s home.

    Seeing that master Zhang''s face was black and blue, and what she said, people were more and more dissatisfied with him. Some people who thought they had a sense of justice even stood in front of you baoniang and pointed to him, "I said, you are beaten, aren''t you? As a young man, if you say that it''s not good to do something, you have to do something indecent. Listen to my advice, stop, apologize to this lady and go home. "

    Song Ming was almost laughed. The whole Pingyang County dares to say that Mr. Zhang''s wonderful work is just like this, "what do you know? We are... "

    "Song Ming..."

    Zhang Ye shouts him and looks down at you baoniang. As always, he doesn''t have any expression. "Are you going by yourself, or do I throw you out?"

    Relying on so many people''s strong scene, little you''s courage is also big, continue to clap his hands, "do you see? Did you see? They are bullying me to be aloneˇ°

    The man who stood in front of you baoniang couldn''t see it. He held out his hand to push Master Zhang. "You look like a dog. How can you..."

    Before he touched Mr. Zhang, he caught him.

    The words stopped, broke away two times, did not earn to break away, impatient, "what, you want to hit people, don''t you?"

    The voice falls, Zhang Ye''s hand is forced, this person immediately painful Ao of cry, Zhang Ye opens his mouth, the voice is cold, "speak up is a good thing, but want to make clear first is what matter."

    Let go.

    The man''s arm was down and his painful face was sweating.

    Everyone was shocked by Master Zhang''s skill and stepped back.

    You Bao Niang was also frightened, and then moved back.

    Mr. Zhang ignored the man, lowered his head again and asked her, "do you want to go by yourself or let me throw you out?"

    Don''t know you Bao whereabouts how, you Bao Niang naturally won''t give up like this, shouting, "I don''t go! You have the ability to kill me. "

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang said, putting on a gesture and extending his hand to her.

    You baoniang was so scared that she yelled, "kill, kill!"

    It was dark. Several yamen officers were patrolling in the street. Suddenly they heard the cry. They ran over in a hurry, shaking their big knives and shouting, "don''t move!"

    You baoniang, as if seeing the Savior, climbed up to several yamen servants with both hands and feet, "poor Lord, help, help!"

    Originally, the Yamen servants went to the Yamen to go home when it was time. But last night, such a big event happened. The county magistrate was still worried. He asked them to patrol in turn in the near future. The Yamen servants were also terrified of what happened last night. In addition, it was dark, and master Zhang was black and blue again. He didn''t recognize him for a moment. "You guys are too rampant. How dare you, dare you..."

    Song Ming came here before he finished.

    The Yamen officers didn''t recognize Mr. Zhang, but they did in song and Ming Dynasties. See his appearance clearly, the words behind choked in the throat.

    Eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s face, even swallowed a few saliva, "Zhang, Zhang Ye."

    Today, everyone knows that master Zhang is the second son-in-law of the Xia family. What kind of family is that of the Xia family? It''s the father-in-law''s family of Lord Zhan. Not to mention these minions, even the county magistrate has to be courteous when they see him. What''s more, they are always in awe of Master Zhang.

    As soon as the Yamen officer''s words came out, there was silence around him.

    Mr. Zhang held his hand and said, "you''ve come just in time. This is a prisoner I''ve been looking for for for a long time. Please."

    The Yamen officers immediately turned their direction. At first, they threw their swords to the ground. Without waiting for little you to react, they grabbed one of her arms and twisted her back. "You thief are really bold. You dare to slander Mr. Zhang."

    You baoniang felt pain before she came to her. Just as she was about to struggle, the Yamen servant kicked her foot on her knee socket. You baoniang gave a cry of pain and a cold sweat came out.

    Several other yamen officers followed and held down little you one after another.

    The accident happened so quickly that the onlookers were confused, especially the one who stood in front of you baoniang just now. He just felt the cool wind on his neck.

    "Mr. Zhang, what should I do?"

    The Yamen servant asked.

    Master Zhang said coldly, "take it to the prison!"

 Chapter 414

    Hearing this, you baoniang was shocked and struggled, "you let me go, I''m not a prisoner! I''m not going to jail

    Where the Yamen servants listen to her, the next one drags you baoniang to the direction of the prison.

    Mr. Zhang followed him slowly.

    Until they went far away, people slowly spit out the breath they had been holding, thinking that they were lucky not to come out just now, otherwise

    His eyes fell on the pale face of the man just now.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the prison, it was dark.

    Several yamen servants dragged you baoniang in, and the prison head came forward, "this is..."

    "Mr. Zhang''s prisoner."

    The head of the cell knows. He''s got the key.

    Mr. Zhang went in and said, "give her a separate cell."

    The prison head changed a bunch of keys, carried them to the innermost cell, opened it, let the Yamen servant be thrown in, and then quickly closed it.

    You baoniang was dazed by the fall. She forced herself to get up, grabbed the cell door and yelled, "you let me out, let me out, I''m not a prisoner!"

    The prison leader and the Yamen officer ignored him and turned to go out.

    Mr. Zhang was waiting outside. Seeing them coming out, he said to several yamen servants, "you go first. I have something to say to the prison head."

    The Yamen officers bowed and left soon.

    The prison leader is also familiar with Master Zhang. He thought that he had caught some important prisoners, so he had to specially instruct him. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to take out a piece of silver and throw it to her. "She''ll be locked up here in the future, and I''ll come and have a look every month."

    The prison head hurriedly reached out and took it. Looking at the silver, he was happy and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."

    "Well."

    Master Zhang turned and left. The prison head put the silver in his arms, turned and hummed into the cell.

    On the way, Song Ming gave Mr. Zhang a thumbs up, "big brother, high."

    To send people to prison once and for all, only Mr. Zhang can think of such a way.

    Master Zhang glanced at him lightly, and Song Ming felt that the hair on his back neck was standing up again. He quickly stepped back two steps. "That... Brother, it''s getting late, and I should go home."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for Zhang Ye to answer, then turn round to hastily walk toward the direction of own home. The speed is as fast as if there is a wolf chasing behind.

    Zhang Qi and Liu Hu could not help laughing, "big brother, we are going back."

    Master Zhang nodded, "don''t talk about things today."

    The two of them should go down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang went home.

    Aunt Zhang has been in a hurry for a whole day. She didn''t make dinner and went to the gate to wait.

    Looking at him coming from a distance, he felt that he was walking slowly. He quickly went up, "what''s the matter with you? I asked you to go to the matchmaker. What''s the matter with you? You''ve been looking all day? "

    Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to say that he didn''t go. He held out his hand to help her. "Mother, don''t worry. I asked Mrs. Xia today. She said that it would be a good day in half a month. Let''s go back to the door and ask for marriage."

    Aunt Zhang planned to do a good job, Wen Yan glared at him, "what day should I choose to propose marriage? I think tomorrow will be fine."

    Mr. Zhang seriously fooled his mother, "mother, I asked, this marriage promotion is also really about the day, to catch up with the day is good, can smoothly marry a daughter-in-law into the door."

    "Really?"

    Aunt Zhang is dubious. For so many years, she has never heard such a statement.

    Mr. Zhang''s face did not change. "Of course, you don''t know, I''m more anxious than you. I wish I could go to propose marriage today, but I can''t. I want to marry Qing''er earlier. You say if..."

    "Bah, bah, bah..."

    Aunt Zhang spat on the ground, "don''t say these unlucky words to me. It''s half a month. We''ll wait."

    The Xia family is different, especially when you went to ask Qing''er. Qing''er also said that she had a heart for Mr. Zhang. You couldn''t close her mouth. All day long, she was still full of energy and didn''t feel half tired.

    Wind Che rightfully stay in the summer home, now is Xia Xi''s house.

    Xia Xi is not in. She goes to some children''s houses.

    Wind Che a hand light button desktop, "wind an."

    Feng an pushes the door in.

    "Do you think Huzi has talent for practicing martial arts?"

    What happened in the cave, Fengche had nothing to do in the afternoon. He asked Qi''er and Huzi, and the two little people told him about the decline.

    "There are some."

    When he taught them, Feng an also noticed that young master Qi''er was smart. He should have learned it first, but every time it was tiger who understood it first.

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are extremely intelligent in learning and gifted in martial arts. They are both literate and martial arts. After that, if they are not around Xia Xi, she can also be protected.

    Over there, you en and you Hua stay in the fast food restaurant, but they don''t come. There are only Qi''er, Hu Zi and Xia Xi in the room.

    Wind Che to the wound medicine is good, Qi Er neck wound has healed, leaving only a shallow red silk.

    Xia Xi is afraid that what happened last night will leave a shadow on their hearts. She wanted to enlighten them, but they didn''t care. Qi Er is reviewing her lessons, while Hu Zi is practicing calligraphy.

    Xia Xi''s enlightening words stayed in the bottom of her heart. She went to touch their heads and said, "I''ve asked for leave for master Lian for you. You can rest at home for three days."

    "Really?"

    Tiger eyes, put down the hands of the brush, and jump and jump, "sister-in-law, we really do not have to go to school for three days?"

    "Of course, when did my sister-in-law cheat you?"

    Huzi screamed happily.

    Qi''er also put down the book in her hand, with a smile on her small face, "Niang, even the master said to let me take part in next year''s student test."

    Xia Xi eyebrows slightly Cu, Qi Er next year is only seven years old, this age to take the exam is not too early.

    Qi son sees her facial expression clearly, the smile on the small face retreats some, "Niang doesn''t want me to join?"

    Xia Xi does not answer a rhetorical question, "do you want to participate?"

    Qi Er nods, "think."

    "Then take part. We Qi''er are so smart that we will be able to pass the exam."

    Qi''er smiles and squints, "I''ll earn a life for my mother later."

    Xia Xi also laughs, "it''s not necessary. It''s your uncle Feng''s business to earn my life for my mother. You just do well in your knowledge. When you win the first prize, my mother will go to the capital with her back."

    Qi Er''s eyebrows and eyes are more curved, "OK."

    Tiger also came and pointed to himself, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, and me! I''m going to be number one, too. "

    "Well, my sister-in-law will point to you two for the rest of her life."

    "No problem!"

    Two villains said with one voice.

    Xia Xi touched their heads again, "it''s getting late, wash and sleep..."

    "Kowtow, kowtow..."

    There was a knock at the door, and then the voice of feng''an came, "Lady Xia, the young master said that he has nothing to do tonight. He wants to teach the two young masters martial arts."

    Xia Xi

 Chapter 415

    In the yard, Fengche stands with his hands in the air, and Fengzhong is waiting for him.

    When Xia Xi leads Qi''er and Hu Zi out, Feng Che''s eyes fall on Hu Zi.

    Hu Zi didn''t realize his gaze. He ran to him happily. He looked up and said, "brother-in-law, do you really want to teach us martial arts?"

    "Want to learn?"

    Tiger nodded repeatedly, should be loud, "good."

    Huzi was very happy. He turned back and waved to Qi''er, "Qi''er, come on, my brother-in-law taught us martial arts."

    Qi''er pursed her lips and went over, standing beside the tiger.

    Feng Che looks at Xia Xi, "we need an hour."

    Xia Xi understood that he wanted to support her and nodded, "I know. I''ll go to the kitchen and make supper for you."

    Words fall, people out of the yard.

    In the courtyard, Feng Che said to Qi''er and Hu Zi, "from today on, I will teach you martial arts for an hour every day. You are not allowed to slack off or be lazy. Do you hear me?"

    "I hear you!"

    The two little people spoke in unison.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Feng Che. She wants to teach her two children martial arts.

    However, it''s good to do so. When things happen in the future, they don''t have to be caught like this.

    Said to do midnight snack, but the time is still early, Xia Xi went to the fine children''s hospital.

    Qing''er and qian''er live in the same hospital. At the moment, the two sisters are getting together and whispering, "second sister, tell me, when did you have an idea for Mr. Zhang?"

    Qing''er blushed, pretended to be angry and hit her, "OK, even you come to tease me."

    Qian''er said with a smile, "I''m not joking. I really want to know."

    She and her second sister are inseparable. They are basically in a fast food restaurant during the day, and they come back to live in a yard in the evening. But she never found out. Her second sister has a heart for Mr. Zhang.

    The fine son stares at her, "what want to know, the child family''s, less inquire about this matter."

    "Oh, second sister."

    Qian Er pulls her arm to shake, "you tell me, I am very curious."

    "I''m curious, too."

    With the sound of words, Xia Xi opens the curtain and comes in.

    Qing''er''s face turned more red. She said, "elder sister, how can you..."

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    Ask words, Xia Xi sits on the chair opposite her, "I am elder sister, care about your business is should."

    "I..."

    Qing''er reddened and lowered her head. Her voice was like a mosquito. "I, I don''t know."

    By the time she understood what she wanted, Mr. Zhang was engaged.

    "Is it really not clear or don''t want to talk to me?"

    "I really don''t know. He and he saved me and loved you. I and I never thought about it until he and he got engaged. I and I didn''t..."

    Qing''er''s voice became smaller and smaller.

    Xia Xi gathered a smile, "that is to say, if it wasn''t for the accident last night, would you like to keep this idea in mind forever?"

    "Should, should be."

    "What should be?"

    Listen to her tone in have serious meaning, fine son raise head, "if he really got married, I won''t reveal his half cent mind."

    "And then, let your parents find someone to marry you?"

    Qing''er pursed her lips. She thought that once Mr. Zhang got married, she would go to Qingyun County on the pretext of doing business and find someone to marry. She would never come back here.

    "You..."

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what to say about her. "You look very smart on weekdays. How did you drill the horn this time?"

    Qing''er lowered her head again.

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "qian''er, you can''t learn from your second sister in the future. If you have a heart for anyone, say it directly."

    Qian''er also blushed. "Elder sister, I''m still young. What do you say these are for?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, after Fengche teaches Qi''er and Huzi martial arts, he accompanies them to have a snack with Xia Xi, and then returns to Xia Xi. After cleaning, he comes out of the bathroom.

    Xia Xi was blown out by Qi''er and Hu Zi. She wanted to wait for them to lie down and sleep after they had taken a bath, but they couldn''t use him at all.

    Especially tiger, "sister-in-law, Qi''er and I have grown up. We are not compatible. You can''t stay in our house."

    Open the door to come in, see wind Che hair is still wet, took the PA son to wring clean for him, "how to think of to teach them martial arts?"

    Feng Che grabs her hand and drags her in front of him. "If I''m not with you in the future, they can protect you."

    Fengche has a special identity and can''t stay in Luochen villa all the time. If one day there is a war in the country, he must fight in his armor. This is his duty.

    Xia Xi threw the handkerchief in his hand, holding his face with both hands, slightly exerting herself. She was satisfied with the deformation of his face. She came close to his lips and pecked, "don''t worry, I can protect myself no matter when and where."

    "Well."

    There is only one word, but Fengche''s voice is dumb.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The village head also heard the news and came with the ox cart of the people working in the village early in the morning. After waiting for half an hour in the shop, Xia Xi didn''t come, so he called Zhu to lead him to Xia''s house.

    Zhu scratched his head. "Village head, I haven''t been to Xia''s house."

    Mr. Zhang just came in. Hearing these words, he stopped, "I know. I''ll show you."

    The village head came over with a smile, "thank you very much."

    When he said that, his eyes fell on his face. Seeing that the bruise on his face had not gone down, he opened his mouth, wanted to say a few words of thanks, and thought that he had nothing to do with it. If he suddenly said thanks, would it be a bit abrupt? After thinking about it, he swallowed the words and followed Mr. Zhang to Xia''s house.

    Mr. Zhang is now the second uncle to be. When the doorman saw his unusual enthusiasm, he said, "Mr. Zhang, here you are."

    Mr. Zhang did not stop. "This is the head of Weijia village. I''ll bring him to see Lady Xia."

    "Just a moment. I''ll report it."

    "No

    Mr. Zhang has already gone to the door. If you ask the doorman to report, Xia Xi''s temper won''t let him in. He comes in first, and his father-in-law and mother-in-law will never let him out. Then he can,

    Thinking, naturally asked, "how are you two young ladies feeling?"

    Xia Xi doesn''t let him see Qing''er, and he can''t get any information from other people, so he can only start from the doorman.

    "The second lady didn''t go out, and the younger one didn''t know."

    Since he asked, Mr. Zhang simply did not hide, "which yard does the second lady live in?"

    "Two into the courtyard, and three Miss live together."

    A question and answer, Zhang Ye has gone in, the village head followed behind, always feel Zhang Ye is not leading himself to see Xia Niang son, but take the opportunity to find Qing''er.

    What the village head guessed was right. Mr. Zhang really took the opportunity to see Qing''er.

    I used to suppress my mind, but I didn''t feel anything. But now my mind is clear, but I want to see her all the time.

    Just, he just walked into the yard a few steps, Xia Xi just came out of his yard, one eye saw him, eyebrows picked down, tone gloomy, "Zhang Ye, are you

 Chapter 416

    Master Zhang stopped his feet immediately. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, his face was still stiff. "The village head said he would come to see you. He didn''t know the way. I''ll lead him here."

    "Thank you very much. You can go back if you have nothing to do. I have other business today. I can''t go to the store for a while and a half. "

    I want to see fine son''s words in the mouth beat countless turn, finally Zhang Ye also didn''t dare to say, should a, turn to walk out.

    Xia Xi said hello to the village head with a smile, "uncle, how did you come here?"

    The village head looked at Mr. Zhang sympathetically and said with a smile, "I''ll see you and the two children."

    Master Zhang walked out of the gate and couldn''t help looking back at the wall of the courtyard, wondering if he could go to qinger courtyard quietly without being found out.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    He came out, and the doorman came back attentively.

    Mr. Zhang took back his eyes. "Last night, lady Xia''s family all stayed?"

    "Yes. The elder uncle also taught two young masters martial arts. "

    Mr. Zhang sipped his mouth, didn''t ask again, raised his foot and strode toward the fast food restaurant.

    The doorman stood in the same place, looking at his back.

    When I came here just now, my second uncle was still in high spirits. How could I feel depressed when I went back.

    Xia Xi let the village head to the living room and ordered the maid to serve tea.

    The head of the village was somewhat restrained and didn''t dare to drink. "I heard about yesterday. Come and see if you have anything to do?"

    "Nothing''s wrong. Qi''er and hu''zi are fine. I''m going to Weijia village."

    "Well, when do you have time? Go back and the new workshop will be finished today."

    "Then I''ll go back with you today."

    These days busy, she did not care about sweet potato seedlings, calculate the day, almost.

    Let the servants call Qi''er and hu''zi to come and meet the village head.

    Qi''er is OK. He didn''t have many playmates when he was in the village with Xia Xi. Hu Zi is different. He has been used to playing in the village since he was a child. When he met the village head, he was very happy. He asked about this and that, and asked about the playmates he usually played with.

    The village head replied with a smile. The tiger thought it was not enough and begged, "sister-in-law, I want to go back to the village to have a look."

    "OK, I''ll go back today. You can follow me."

    "Then wait for me for a moment."

    With the decline of words, tiger had already rushed out of the living room.

    Not much for a while, carrying a food box back, the aroma of pastry wafted out, "sister-in-law, I want to take these pastries back to them to eat."

    There is a cook in the Xia family who can make all kinds of cakes. She makes some for her family every day. These should have been made yesterday, but they didn''t eat a few pieces.

    "All right."

    Xia Xi should next, and ordered the servant girl to take a packet of tea to come over, to the village head.

    Tea is expensive, village head where dare to accept, "no, Xia Niang Zi, I am a countryman, drink tea powder on the line."

    "Take it. The most abundant tea at home is tea. I''ve wanted to bring some for you for a long time."

    "How does that make me feel."

    When he said no, the village head could not help touching the tea bag, and the aroma of the tea had already come out through the bag. If he could have a drink, it would be worth his death.

    Xia Xi looked in her eyes and said with a smile again, "uncle, take it, or I''ll have to send it home for you."

    "I''ll take it then?"

    "Take it."

    The village head took the tea bag in his hand, and his excited old face turned red. "Thank you, lady Xia."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the way back, the village head put the tea bag in his arms, covered it with one hand carefully, and stretched himself on the carriage for fear that if he was not careful, the tea bag would be broken and the tea would leak out.

    Tiger can not sit, from time to time lift the car curtain to look out, a force to ask, "sister-in-law, have you arrived?"

    Seeing the carriage into the village, Hu Zi grasped the food box. When the carriage stopped, he couldn''t wait to carry it down. He turned back to greet Qi''er, "Qi''er, come down quickly."

    Qi''er seldom played with the children in the village before. She didn''t have much impression on them. She shook her head and refused, "uncle, go, I''ll go home and have a look."

    "Then wait for me. I''ll be back soon."

    After that, Huzi ran away with his food box.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the workshop. There was no one selling sweet potatoes. There was no one queuing up in front of the workshop.

    The village head got out of the carriage and covered his chest with one hand all the time. "Lady Xia, please have a look at it. I''ll leave the tea at home."

    Seeing that he treats tea as a treasure, Xia Xi laughs, "go, uncle, I''m not in a hurry. You can have a rest at home and come back."

    "That''s fine."

    The village head also went to his home, walking with great strides.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and leads Qi''er into the workshop. The people in the workshop are listless, but they still greet her one after another.

    Xia Xi wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Wei Qian was in the house to settle accounts. He heard Xia Xi''s voice coming out of the house. "We''ve run out of sweet potatoes. Today is the last day of work."

    Xia Xi suddenly said, "there''s no way to do it, but don''t worry. You can rest for a few months at most. When our sweet potatoes come down in the second half of the year, we''ll work all day."

    People are still listless, twenty coppers a day. They have been earning for several months, and their family life has also improved. It''s hard for them to stop earning.

    Wei Qian gets out of the way and says Xia Xi, "come in, just take a look at the account book."

    Xia Xi takes out the key and gives it to Qi''er, "you don''t mean to go home and have a look, go."

    Qi''er took it and went to the yard through the moon gate.

    Xia Xi enters the house.

    Wei Qian made the account book neat and put it all on the table used to keep accounts when he used to collect sweet potatoes.

    When Xia Xi sat down, she handed the top account book to her, "this is the account of the workshop. From last year''s start to today, she has earned 4300 taels of silver, of which 4000 taels are from boss Luo, and the remaining 300 taels are from boss Huo."

    He took another one to Xia Xi, "this is all the expenses, building workshops, buying wasteland, plus everyone''s wages, a total of 120 Liang."

    Xia Xi read one by one, put down, nodded, "yes, there is surplus."

    Wei Qian has always been concerned. After all, fast food restaurants and restaurants pay a lot of money every day. This workshop only earns so much in half a year. I''m afraid Xia Xi doesn''t want to open it again in the second half of the year. Listening to her saying, she is secretly relieved, "the main reason is that there are too few sweet potatoes. If we can have a large supply, we can earn a lot more."

    "That''s quite a lot. You can settle your wages and pay them when it''s finished today. In addition, if one person sends another 2 jin of vermicelli, it will be our compensation. "

    Wei Qianying.

    Xia Xi went to her own hospital and wondered what Qi''er was doing when she came home. However, she saw him sitting in the hospital with a small stool and reading a book in his hand.

 Chapter 417

    Xia Xi frowns, "Qi Er."

    Qi Er looks up, and her mind seems to have not been separated from the book. For a moment, she is at a loss, "Niang."

    Xia Xi walks up to him and squats down. "What are you looking at?"

    Kiel looked back and showed her the book. "My uncle gave it to me."

    Some yellow pages, but well preserved, no title, Xia Xi a rough look, eyes narrowed, the book back to him, "like?"

    Kiel nodded, "I like it."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "what can''t, you can ask your uncle."

    Kiel nodded again. "I see."

    "You can read with ease, and my mother will go to see how the sweet potato seedlings are."

    "Well."

    Qi Er bowed her head and was immediately attracted by the content of the book.

    Xia Xi stands up and looks at him for a long time. Qi Er is totally immersed in the book.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The sweet potato seedlings are still poor. It will take three or four days. Xia Xi asked the village head to prepare all the work before planting sweet potato. "The ridge has to be raised, the fertilizer has to be put on, and the people have to be hired. When the sweet potato seedlings are completely ready, they can start."

    The village head has been worried about these, Wen Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve finished all these. Just wait for the sweet potato seedlings to be ready, we''ll start work, and guarantee to plant all these tens of acres of land in five days."

    "Please, uncle."

    The village head waved his hand. "Uncle should do whatever you say. In a few days, if you are free, you will come and watch. If you are not free, you will stare at me."

    "All right."

    "Let''s go and have a look at the new workshop. I''m very angry."

    The workshop was built in accordance with Xia Xi''s requirements. It was divided into two rows. One row was used to make vermicelli, the other row was used to store sweet potatoes. All the green bricks and tiles were used. The wood used for the windows and doors was the best, which was better than that of the landlord''s house.

    The village head always wanders around all day. The more he wanders around, the more open he is.

    Xia Xi followed in the past, inside the face of a circle, nodded, "very good, and so on in the second half of the year we can do noodles."

    "Should the price be increased?"

    The village head has been thinking about this problem for a long time, but he heard from the peddler who went to the village. In some places, the vermicelli sold for 30 Wen a Jin, and they gave boss Huo ten Wen a Jin, totally 20 Wen less.

    Xia Xi smiles, "how much do you think we should sell?"

    "At least 15 Wen. We use sweet potatoes and hire people to make them. 15 Wen is not much."

    "Then listen to uncle, wait for the second half of the year to raise the price for boss Huo, fifteen Wen."

    This year, it''s just to open up the market, and it''s really hard to earn much money if it''s ten Wen.

    The village head patted his thigh, "that''s a deal. If you can''t open it, I''ll tell boss Huo then."

    "No, I''ll tell him that the tide rises and the boat rises. Boss Huo is a businessman. He knows the truth."

    Around the corner, it was already noon. The village head asked Xia Xi to go to his home for dinner. "I just told your aunt to make her a meal, so don''t give up. Go home and have a bite."

    Xia Xi is also not polite, should directly, "I go back to call Qi''er, and then go to find Hu Zi, and so on, we''ll go."

    "You go to call Qi''er, and I''ll help you find Hu Zi."

    "That''s fine, uncle."

    The village head waved his hand and happily went to the village to find Huzi. Xia Xi went home to call Qier. As soon as she got to the door, she heard Huzi''s cheerful voice, "Qier, I have an appointment with Gouzi. I''ll go to the mountain in the afternoon. You can go with us."

    Qi''er was childish and said in a calm voice, "I won''t go. You go. I''ll wait for my uncle at home."

    Xia Xi goes in.

    Tiger heard the footsteps, looked back and saw that it was her. She came over with bright eyes, "sister-in-law, can we go back later? I want to play in the mountains. "

    In spring, everything grows. At this time, the mountain is very interesting. There are not only wild vegetables, wild fruits, but also some small animals. At this time in previous years, Huzi and Gouzi go up the mountain together to have a good time. If they are lucky, they can catch a pheasant.

    Seeing how eager he was, Xia Xi nodded, "OK, sister-in-law and Qi''er will go with you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, the village head''s house is very busy. Wei Qian and his wife work in the workshop. Their children stay at the village head''s house every day, and Wei Lian''s two children. Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know where she heard that Xia Xi is coming to have dinner. When she goes home, she tells Wei Cai that Wei Cai immediately takes a piece of meat that she just bought at home and leads the family over. Together with Qi''er and Hu Zi, there are a total of eight children, It''s a riot in the yard.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law is also unusual. When she came, she went into the kitchen to help her mother-in-law cook. She didn''t say much.

    Xia Xi goes in, "Auntie, I''ll show my hand today."

    Xia Xi''s cooking is delicious. The village head''s daughter-in-law can''t wait for it. She said, "OK, we''ll give you a hand."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law didn''t speak, just bent down to make a fire.

    In the main room, Wei Cai looks out and sees Xia Xi enter the kitchen. He asks the village head in a low voice, "Dad, what''s the plan of Xia Niangzi recently?"

    As a carpenter in the workshop, he and his father-in-law''s family make a lot of money. Although his father''s salary is a little less than other people''s, he can''t stand much work. Several of them have worked for nearly 20 days, but Wei Caigan is greedy. He thinks whether there is such a good thing. He can earn money without going out of the village.

    The village head tilted his eyes to him. If he had not been in the yard when Wei CAI was born, he would have suspected that his son had been switched. He didn''t look like himself. He thought carefully, "what do you want to do with this?"

    "What can I do? I just want to know if there''s any carpentry left for me to do. After all, it doesn''t flow to outsiders. "

    The village head pouted back directly, "No."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, listen to the tiger said they want to mountain, the children fried the pot, all want to follow.

    All the children in the village will go up the mountain at this time, which is nothing, but Xia Xi also wants to go. The village head and the village head''s daughter-in-law are afraid that the children will disturb her. They say that their six children, "you play in the yard, and I''ll show you up tomorrow."

    Where would the children listen? They are clamoring to go.

    "Let them follow. There are many children. It''s a good time to be a companion."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi is in front of her, followed by a group of children. When people in the village see her, they think something''s wrong. They ask Xia Xi and learn that she is taking the children to play in the mountains. They shake their heads one after another. Rich people are different. Besides trees and grass, what''s fun in this mountain? It''s better to do more work.

    The children are fighting, the pace is fast up, Qi''er is infected by them, also follow up, Xia Xi is left behind.

    Xia Xi is not in a hurry, walking slowly. When she enters the mountain, she can only hear the children''s voices, but can''t see the children''s figures.

    Xia Xi only went up the mountain once, but still got the lingcao. She was not familiar with the mountain. She walked along the mountain road and followed the children''s voices.

    Tiger''s voice floated over, "I tell you, Gouzi and I found a very interesting place last year, and I will lead you there."

    "Good."

    The children agreed with one voice.

    "Then follow me closely and don''t get lost."

    The children followed him again.

    Xia Xi heard it from a distance, shook his head with a smile, followed them, walked about a long time, and then came to the place that Hu Zi said.

    "This is it. Do you see it?"

    Xia Xi also came near, only one eye, then narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 418

    Xia Xi said, "tiger."

    Heard her shout, tiger treasure like pointing to those different colors of "flowers", "sister-in-law, this is me and the dog they found, you see good?"

    "Good looking."

    Xia Xi can''t see anything strange on her face. "If you spoil such a beautiful flower, it''s a pity. Listen to my sister-in-law, go to play elsewhere."

    "But..."

    Huzi scratched his head and was reluctant to give up. The mountain was so big that he found such a place with many flowers.

    But he always listen to Xia Xi, put down his hand, "then I pick some" flowers "to play for them?"

    "Yes, but be careful not to break the branches and leaves."

    "Good."

    The tiger answered and said to a group of children, "you wait. I''ll go down and pick them for you. What color do you want?"

    In this group of children, there is only one girl, who is from Wei Qian''s family, and the rest are boys. Originally, they thought that Huzi had found a place for fun, and then they followed happily. Unexpectedly, it was just a mountain depression full of flowers. A group of children were not interested in these things, and they waved their hands one after another, "I don''t want it."

    Only Wei Qian''s little girl answered, "I want purple, and yellow."

    Hu Zi got a response and went down happily to pick it off for her and send it to her. He told her to take it well and just come up,

    "Tiger, sister-in-law also likes purple and yellow. Help sister-in-law pull out two trees."

    Tiger a listen happy, go down again, a row pulled several, take back to Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, give."

    Xia Xi took it, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "it''s so good-looking, tiger is wonderful."

    Huzi was very happy when he was praised.

    Xia Xi bent down and helped him pat the soil on his body, "are you tired? Let''s go down the mountain

    Tiger has not enough to play, just want to beg to play for a while, Xia Xi took out a small dime of silver to him, "so many small partners with you and Qi Er, you two take the silver to buy them some snacks."

    Huzi was happy. He held the silver tightly in his hand and said to the children happily, "go down the mountain. I''ll buy you something delicious."

    All the children gathered around him and followed him down the mountain.

    Xia Xi fell behind a few steps, carefully looked at the terrain, remembered the location of the depression, and then turned to keep up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, he called Qi''er and hu''zi back to the county.

    Tiger climbed up the carriage, sweating on his forehead, "sister-in-law, why did you go back so early?"

    Xia Xi took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat, "didn''t play enough?"

    Huzi nodded, "well."

    "We''ll come back when we have a chance. It''s getting late today. It''s time for us to go back."

    Qi''er also climbed up, sweating on her forehead, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a seam, "Niang."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She also wipes his sweat clean. "You two, take a good bath after you go back. It stinks."

    "Does it stink?"

    Hu Zi believed it and sniffed twice.

    Qi''er covered her mouth with a smile, her eyes turned into crescent moon, "uncle, my mother cheated you."

    The tiger son learns Qi son appearance, the hands covered own mouth to smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back home, let two villains to take a bath, Xia Xi took the "flower" directly back to his yard, told Feng an, "you ride back to the villa, call the doctor."

    Feng an walked away quickly.

    Xia Xi pushes the door in.

    Feng Che was reading a book in his hand. Hearing the voice of her and Feng an, he put down the book in his hand. When she came in, her eyes fell on the things in her hand. They were a few humble "wild flowers", which were uprooted with soil on their roots.

    Together for such a long time, Fengche knows that Xia Xi is not a romantic person. These "wild flowers" must not be unusual. She picks her eyebrows and says, "what are you taking?"

    "Flowers."

    Xia Xi is in a good mood, and her reply is a bit witty.

    It''s rare to see her show this appearance. Fengche is also happy. She moves back and leans on the back of the chair leisurely. "Fortunately, these flowers can be brought in by our grand Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing. She pulled a round stool to sit down in front of him and sent the "wild flowers" to him. "Do you know me?"

    Wind Che is very neat shake head, "don''t know."

    He has been practicing martial arts with the old prince since he was a child. He has been on the battlefield since a long time. He doesn''t know the flowers and grass.

    Xia Xi hands back, put the "wild flowers" on the table, and stretched out his hands towards him.

    Feng Che laughs, sits up straight, takes out the handkerchief, grasps one of her hands, cleans her carefully, then is another.

    Finish saying, the handkerchief is still on the table casually, "say, exactly is what?"

    Xia Xi whispered, "I''m not sure, but nine times out of ten it''s Bupleurum."

    The wind Che body suddenly straightens, "you say again?"

    Xia Xi did not say, just nodded.

    Fengche grabbed the "wild flowers" on the table and looked at them carefully. Bupleurum is a good antipyretic. It is urgently needed in the army, especially when there is war.

    "Where did you find it?"

    "There is a large area on the mountain of Weijia village. If the government doctors can confirm it, we can send someone to collect it."

    Fengche''s hand grasps.

    The doctor came with Feng an on the same horse. Feng an went back to the villa and said that Xia Xi was looking for him. The doctor didn''t know what was the matter and was worried. Instead of taking a carriage, he came with Feng an.

    At the door of Xia''s house, he was put on the ground by the wind. He was a little dizzy and his feet were not stable. After standing in the same place for a long time, he could barely open his legs. Feng an''s horse was so fast that he was still tossing in his chest.

    Feng an kindly helped him, "let''s go and see Lady Xia."

    The doctor of the mansion staggers to follow in, and Feng an stands in the yard to report.

    "Come in!"

    Feng Zhong opened the door, and the doctor went into the flower hall and saluted, "young master, lady Xia."

    Feng Che handed him what he had been holding in his hand, "look, what is this?"

    Fu Yi came forward and took it. He was stunned and looked up at Feng Che incredulously.

    "See clearly."

    The wind is clear and the voice is low.

    The doctor lowered his head and looked at the leaves and roots carefully. He raised his head and looked excited. "Young master, it''s bupleurum, it''s Bupleurum."

    He was a doctor of Fengche, and naturally knew the need of Bupleurum in the army.

    "Sure?"

    The doctor nodded desperately, "sure, and this Bupleurum is several years old, which is better than the medicine we usually use."

    Finish saying, tiny a meal, can''t help but ask, "don''t know, this firewood young master is from where get?"

    "Can you handle it?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The government doctor answered repeatedly.

    "Well, stay here tonight, and I''ll take you there tomorrow."

    The doctor can''t wait, "can you go now?"

 Chapter 419

    This time with people in the past, will certainly attract the attention of the village, Xia Xi shook his head, "it''s too late today, tomorrow morning."

    Fu Yi opens his mouth, what else do you want to say? Feng Che takes a look, and Fu Yi immediately closes his mouth.

    Fu Yi retreated, Xia Xi stood up, "I''ll go to Zhang Ye and ask him to find some people. I''ll follow him tomorrow morning."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang didn''t see Qing''er in the morning. He couldn''t lift his spirits all day. Song Ming several see in the eye, Zhang Qi and Liu Hu Hit Song Ming shoulder, "you go to ask, big brother today how?"

    I was cleaned up by Mr. Zhang yesterday, but I still feel pain today. Song Ming shakes his head, "I''m not going, I''m going to you."

    Zhang Qi and Liu Hu dare not, egging him on, "it''s OK. What you asked yesterday is related to the big brother''s face. He''s thin skinned. He just beat you up. It''s OK today."

    Song Ming shrank back, "then I won''t go either."

    But he knows, no matter big brother Gao is not happy, he can''t get up, otherwise it''s him who will be punished.

    Zhang Qi and Liu Hu are ready to make persistent efforts to deceive him. Seeing Xia Xi coming far away, they immediately disperse.

    Zhang Ye also saw Xia Xi, and his hand hanging on his side tightened.

    Xia Xi didn''t stop. When she passed him, she said directly, "come in with me."

    Mr. Zhang was worried. He turned around and followed her to the backyard. He asked with a guilty heart, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi looked at him strangely, "what are you stuttering about? Did you do something bad?"

    Zhang Ye trembled in his heart, and his face trembled invisibly, trying to cover up, "no, no."

    Xia Xi stares at him, sees his complexion unnatural, thinks of his morning manner, in the heart is clear.

    He bent his fingers and gently buttoned the table. "Mr. Zhang, if you dare to climb our wall, I''ll break your leg!"

    Mr. Zhang felt that his legs were soft for a while, and he quickly supported the table with his hands. There was a cold sweat behind his neck.

    He knows that Xia Xi scares him, but he also knows that if he dares to climb the wall, Xia Xi will let Feng Che deal with him.

    Thinking of Fengche''s ruthlessness, Master Zhang felt that he was in pain, and he was busy,

    "No, not at all."

    "No, I have something to ask you to do."

    Zhang Ye stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi did not hide from him, "I found Bupleurum on the mountain of Weijia village. Go and find me 20 people, and then find some carriages. Follow me tomorrow morning, and I''ll get 30 Wen."

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t ask much. He turned around and went out. There were a lot of twenty people. He had to find a strong and capable farmer. After thinking about it, he drove the carriage to the West Street.

    It''s going to be late. Some people from the countryside come home one after another. There are still three or two people left on the street. They don''t give up and get together. They think they can''t wait. It''s not too late to go back at the last moment when the gate of the city is closed.

    The carriage was conspicuous. As soon as it entered the West Street, it attracted people waiting to see it.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t stop. He went to the place where Liu San often squatted. Before they left, he also looked at the carriage. Seeing that it was Mr. Zhang, Liu San shrunk his shoulders subconsciously.

    Mr. Zhang stopped the carriage and waved to him, "come here!"

    Liu San shrank back. They also heard about Dabao. He was beaten 20 times and sent to prison. It all depends on God''s will to die or live.

    This piece of Ye is not in the heart of the gas did not finish, come to find them a few practice?

    "Why don''t you want to do some work?"

    As soon as he heard that he had a job, Liu San did not step back

    "What do you say?"

    Liu San swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes and went to the carriage with trembling legs

    "Find 20 people to help me dig wild flowers in the mountains, thirty Wen a day."

    Liu San felt that he had something wrong with his ears. These days, he can''t get enough to eat. Is there anyone else hiring someone to dig wild flowers in the mountains? After swallowing a few more drops of saliva, he asked, "are you sure you want to hire someone to dig wild flowers in the mountains?"

    Mr. Zhang''s voice cooled down. "Why, do you think I''m joking with you again?"

    At sunset, there was only a little light left, shining on Master Zhang''s blue and purple face. Coupled with his cold voice, Liu San''s soul was about to come out of his body. Let alone dig wild flowers, even if he hired someone to dig other people''s ancestral graves, he should go down.

    Chest shot of the mountain sound, that posture, want to put his chest a few ribs are broken, "Ye, you don''t worry, wrapped in me."

    Mr. Zhang threw him a piece of broken silver. "This is the deposit. Tomorrow morning, at the beginning of Maoshi, I will wait for you at the gate of the city. Don''t forget to bring your tools."

    Liu San held out his hands and caught the broken silver. "OK, you can rest assured. I''ll take people there on time tomorrow."

    Mr. Zhang drove the carriage away. Liu San dared to take a breath and called his brother, "help me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang went to find some carriages again. After an appointment, he went back. At this time, the shop was closed and all the people in the shop went back. Mr. Zhang drove the carriage, turned a corner and went to the street where Xia lived.

    He craned his neck and looked at the door of Xia''s house. He fancied that Qing''er could come out at this time. He wanted to see him, but he waited until the door of Xia''s house was closed, and he didn''t wait for Qing''er''s figure. With a sigh, he drove the carriage home listlessly.

    The next day, Xia Xi brought the doctor, Feng an and Feng Zhong to the gate of the city on time.

    Mr. Zhang has arrived and is directing the 20 people Liu San has brought to sit on several carriages.

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi orders.

    The coachman raised his whip and whipped the horse hard. The horse ran.

    A few carriages at the back quickly followed.

    The carriage was fast. It was only at the foot of the mountain that it hit.

    Xia Xi got out of the carriage and led the people to yesterday''s col.

    Seeing such a large area of bupleurum, the doctor straightened his eyes and said to the public, "you wait, I''ll go down and have a look."

    The doctor jumped down and found a few more. He looked at them carefully. There was no doubt that they were Bupleurum. He said, "be careful when you work. You should dig up the roots together."

    Then, afraid that the public did not understand, he personally made a demonstration, dug out a complete bupleurum, and raised it to the public to see, "that''s it."

    They jumped down, took out their own tools and began to dig.

    The doctor followed them and told them to be more careful.

    "Mr. Zhang, you watch here. I''ll go to the village and ask the villagers to help me cook some cakes."

    Mr. Zhang should.

    Xia Xi went to the village head''s house in a carriage.

    When the village head''s family just got up, the village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Lian were preparing to make breakfast. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hoofs, they looked up at Xia Xi, and were startled. The village head''s daughter-in-law just came out, "Xia Niang Zi, why is it so early, but what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 420

    Xia Xi''s face hung with a smile, "yesterday I saw a lot of wild flowers in the mountain. Today I brought people to dig some back. I want my aunt to find some people to help me cook some cakes for the people who work."

    "It''s easy to say. You wait. I''ll ask lian''er to call her sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law. After a while, our mothers will brand it."

    Xia Xi didn''t stop him. He told the coachman to carry the noodles down and move them to the kitchen.

    Wei Lian ran to call Wei Qian and Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law, and the village head came out of the house in his clothes, "are there enough hands? Do you want me to help you find some more people?"

    "Enough."

    The head of the village shook his head. "What do you think wild flowers have to look good? You have to dig home to see them."

    "Isn''t it pleasing to the eye? You also went to our house that day. The yard was bare and there was nothing. With these flowers, wouldn''t the yard be beautiful? "

    Xia Xi didn''t plan to tell the village head about Chaihu, so as not to let the wind out. That''s why she didn''t hire people in the village.

    There are too many people and too many mouths. If it is spread and known, there will be trouble in the future.

    The village head put on his clothes and said, "I''ll see where it is."

    "No, Mr. Zhang is watching over there. You have the sweet potato fields completely finished today, and we can plant them in two or three days."

    This is the right thing to do. The village head immediately forgot about digging wild flowers and went to find someone to work.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law and Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law come here. The four of them have a lot of cakes on hand. After a while, Xia Xi asks the coachman to put them on the carriage and send them to him first. "Tell Mr. Zhang to let them eat in reverse shifts."

    When the cakes were sent to the mountain, the workers couldn''t believe it was for themselves. When they were hired to work, it would be nice for their owners to give them two buns at noon. They brought their own breakfast from home. Some families were poor, so they didn''t eat it.

    Mr. Zhang called ten people up to eat.

    Although the rest of the people were called by the delicious stomach, they also worked harder.

    The doctor also took a big cake, carried it in his left hand, tore a piece in his right hand, and stuffed it into his mouth. He ate it in a big mouthful and said, "be careful, don''t break the root."

    We were very careful. The work was slow. After a whole day, we only dug half of it. The doctors of the government are going to be in a coma. How many herbs do they have to produce with so much Bupleurum.

    The carriage was loaded with medicinal materials, and the people who came with it had no place to sit. They had to walk back. Xia Xi said, "tomorrow is still the same time. Everyone is waiting at the gate of the city."

    Everyone should be happy, this day can not only earn a few more money, but also eat and drink enough, everyone is willing to do such work, even if they go back.

    Xia Xi took the bupleurum directly to Xia''s backyard. After paying, she asked the coachman to wait at the gate of the city tomorrow morning.

    The coachman drove the carriage away. Mr. Zhang stood still, looking into the front yard, wondering if Qing''er would come.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    Xia Xi suddenly called out.

    Zhang Ye was so scared that he quickly took back his eyes. "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi directly chased him, "nothing''s wrong, you also go home."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to say anything. He just turned around and took a furtive look at the front yard.

    Xia Xi looks in the eye, suppresses the smile.

    Wind Che comes over, just see her this appearance, come forward, "what matter so happy?"

    Xia Xi points to Zhang Ye''s back and points to Qing''er''s yard. Feng Che immediately understands and shakes his head. "Don''t go too far. He''s going to get engaged with his second sister."

    Fu doctor came forward, happy to see eyebrows but not eyes, "young master, this is only half, there are so many mountains."

    "How much medicine can be made?"

    Fengche is most concerned about this issue.

    "I''m not sure. I''ll know only after I make a part of it."

    "Speed up. I''ve ordered that the carriage be ready. I''ll transport these to the villa tomorrow and let the people in the villa help you."

    The government doctors should pay attention to it.

    The next day, it took more than half a day to dig, and then it was all finished. Half of the backyard was full, and the carriage of the villa was pulled back and forth several times.

    Xia Wen and you wonder what''s the use of Xia Xi digging these "weeds" back, but Xia Xi doesn''t say, and they don''t ask.

    There is a government doctor in, Xia Xi and Feng Che did not go back.

    This can make Zhang Ye sad, listless, Xia Xi see in the eyes, more and more feel funny, she used to think Zhang Ye is a cold person, did not expect to qinger so heart.

    That day after breakfast, Xia Xi put down her chopsticks and said to Qing''er, "I''m going back to Weijia village today. I don''t know when I''ll be back. You go to the store and stare. And, don''t forget to pick up some children."

    Qing''er has been at home for a few days. She has long wanted to go. Because she and Mr. Zhang are about to get engaged, she is afraid that the family will say she doesn''t dare to ask.

    She listened to Xia Xi say so, immediately agreed, "elder sister, don''t worry, you go to your busy, the store and the children to me."

    After dinner, Xia Xi and Qing''er, Qi''er and Hu Zi come to the fast food restaurant by carriage.

    Mr. Zhang still couldn''t get up as usual. Seeing Xia Xi''s carriage coming, he was too lazy to move and didn''t come.

    Tiger first jumped out of the carriage, turned back and reached for Qi''er. After Qi''er came down, they ran to the shop together. Tiger ran and cried, "You en, you Hua!"

    I haven''t seen them for several days. They miss each other so much that they run past Mr. Zhang like a gust of wind.

    The fine son is afraid that they fall, quickly lift to drive the curtain to enjoin, "you slow down!"

    Suddenly see her, Zhang Ye for a moment Leng in situ.

    Qing''er''s eyes swept over him. She put down the curtain and got off the carriage.

    Zhang Ye wants to lift his legs and walk over, but he can''t lift them up. His eyes fall on Qing''er''s face.

    "Qing''er, take care of the children."

    Xia Xi''s voice came from the carriage.

    When Zhang ye heard this, he was excited and sober. As soon as he was about to walk over, Xia Xi lifted the car curtain again. "Zhang Ye, I''ll go to Weijia village. You and Qing''er will send the child to the college later."

    Mr. Zhang tried to keep his face expressionless, nodded, and said, "I know."

    Xia Xi puts down the curtain, and the coachman turns his horse around and leaves the city.

    Master Zhang quickly steps up to qinger. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. However, qinger just nods and goes directly from him to the backyard without looking back.

    Mr. Zhang

    For a long time.

    Song Ming had a few stomachaches, but he didn''t expect that their omnipotent elder brother would have a time of eating. Not afraid of being beaten, Song Ming came forward and urged, "brother, what are you still doing, chasing in."

    Mr. Zhang strode to the backyard.

    As soon as I opened the door curtain, I heard the voice of Ye Qi coming out of the room, "miss Qing''er, if you don''t come again, I''ll go to Xia''s house to find you. You don''t know, if you''re not here, no one will talk to me. I''m suffocating."

 Chapter 421

    Mr. Zhang''s feet stopped abruptly, and then turned out, restraining his mind at the door, waiting for the children''s school time to come quickly.

    When the time comes, Qi''er, Hu Zi and you''en come out of the backyard. You Hua kowtows to her head and feels uncomfortable, so she doesn''t go with her.

    Seeing them, Master Zhang was very happy. He strode over and untied the reins to see the three children climb up and wait for Qing''er to come out.

    Qing''er came out, but before Zhang''s Joy came to his face, he saw that ye seven came with him. When he came to Zhang, he stretched out his hand to him. "Zhang, give me the reins, and I''ll send them to the college."

    Mr. Zhang

    I wish I could rush to the back kitchen now and catch Shi Sanxiang out and beat him up: your daughter-in-law, you don''t watch closely, and you run to disturb others.

    In the hand rein grasps, righteousness words of refuse, "can''t, summer Niang son leave time command, let me personally deliver past."

    "All right."

    Leaf seven didn''t insist, turned around and helped Qing''er into the carriage, "then I''ll accompany you in the past."

    Mr. Zhang

    After grinding his teeth, he charged the account to Shi Sanxiang.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Weijia village.

    All the people in the village, as long as they are able to work, are mobilized. There are seedlings, there are watering, and there are people in more than ten acres of wasteland.

    When Xia Xi arrived, everyone was already busy.

    Sweet potato seedlings cut down, must be quickly planted well, such a high survival rate.

    This kind of work is done year by year in the village. Naturally, they are familiar with each other. Each move is very fast. The village head has already done a good job in the division of labor, and everyone is busy in an orderly way.

    Xia Xi comes over and everyone greets her one after another, but the work in her hand doesn''t stop.

    The village head came over happily, "let''s go to Zhoujia village."

    There are more than 60 mu of wasteland in Zhoujia village. The village head has already agreed with him to let the people in his village plant it first. When they finish planting, they will let all the people in their village go. This is the first time that they plant sweet potatoes in spring. Once they succeed, it will cause a lot of noise, so the two village heads are particularly concerned.

    The wasteland of Zhoujia village.

    The last time the wasteland was opened up, only the young and strong people in the village came. Women and those who are a little older can only watch eagerly. This time it''s not the same. As long as the quick workers come, the family with a large population can earn more than 100 Wen a day.

    Zhou Village head personally staring, sweet potato seedlings crooked are not.

    There was a table on the edge of the wasteland. There were many people. Wei Qian had not finished the registration. After a while, he asked village head Zhou to call some people to register.

    Village head Zhou saw Xia Xi''s carriage coming from afar and ran to the side of the road to wait. When the carriage came near, he first said hello to the village head sitting in front of him, "village head Wei, how about your side?"

    "It won''t take two days to finish the work. Then I''ll have everyone come."

    "Yes, we can plant all the wasteland in five days."

    Say words, see Xia Xi come down from carriage, smile to say hello, "Xia Niang Zi, you come."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    "I''ll show you."

    Xia Xi and the village head followed him. When they got to the field, the ridge was very straight. From one end to the other, the sweet potato seedlings were almost in a straight line.

    Xia Xi murmured, "Mr. Zhou, there''s no need to be so strict. Just plant it."

    "That won''t do."

    After dealing with each other for a long time, village head Zhou was not as restrained as he used to be. "With 20 Wen''s salary a day, we must let them grow the seedlings well."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, saying nothing more.

    For several days in a row, Xia Xi went to Weijia village early in the morning and came back late.

    Five days later, after all the wasteland was planted, there were still some sweet potato seedlings left.

    "Uncle, look at the people in the village. Let them take it back and plant it."

    The rest of these are also cut. If we don''t plant them quickly, we will waste so many days to raise seedlings.

    Seeing Xia Xi planting sweet potatoes in spring, people in the village have been thinking about it for a long time, but without sweet potato seedlings, it''s nothing to think about. After Xia Xi left, the village head told the villagers that in the blink of an eye, the rest of the sweet potato seedlings were robbed.

    This is for the people in the village, and the village head is not annoyed. He says, "I can tell you that these sweet potato seedlings are planted by Lady Xia. No one can afford to sell them or give them to his relatives. If I know, I won''t be able to earn money in the future."

    This consequence is very serious. I really have this little idea. It''s over immediately.

    Luochen mountain villa.

    The doctor took the processed bupleurum, and his excited beard was very high. "Housekeeper, send someone to tell the young master that the bupleurum is better than we thought. According to my estimation, if there is a war, it can be of great use."

    The housekeeper immediately ordered someone to report to Fengche.

    When the news guard arrived, Xia Xi had just returned home. The guard reported the words of the doctor to Feng Che.

    "Tell the housekeeper not to let out any information."

    The guard should go back to the villa.

    Wind Che toward Xia Xi stretched out his hand, pull her to sit on his leg, "after some time, I want to go back to the capital."

    "Well, I''m fine these days. I''ll go with you."

    Fengche is thinking about how to persuade her to follow her to the capital. Unexpectedly, she said it herself, but he was stunned.

    "Why don''t you want to follow me?"

    The breeze Che hugged her some, "beg for nothing."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Zhang counted the days with her fingers every day. There were still 14 days, 13 days, 12 days left. Seeing that there were still five days left, she couldn''t sit still. She called Mr. Zhang to come over and said, "have you found the matchmaker?"

    I found a Aunt Li, but it turned out that something happened. Aunt Zhang was so scared that she didn''t dare to look for her again.

    "Find the best matchmaker in Pingyang County."

    Aunt Zhang nodded, "the jewelry and the engagement ceremony?"

    Asked, he laughed, so things are prepared by themselves, asked Zhang Ye is white asked, photographed his forehead, "you look at me, are happy confused."

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t stop laughing. His hard face softened a lot.

    Aunt Zhang seldom sees her son like this. She smiles and shakes her head. She thinks that she is really old. She made an engagement with feng''er at the beginning. Although ze''er didn''t object, she didn''t smile. It''s all her own business. Why didn''t she see Qing''er hidden in her heart at that time.

    "You are just a Muggle. You don''t say anything in your heart. You can''t marry miss Qing''er in the future. You have to say anything to avoid conflicts between husband and wife."

    "Well."

    Just a simple word, Aunt Zhang also recognized his joy, and she was more and more happy for him. It''s not easy to find a person who is in love with him. My son, I''ve been blessed all my life.

    "Is Mr. Zhang at home?"

    There was an inquiry in the yard.

 Chapter 422

    It''s Meng Lin, the Yamen head. Seeing Mr. Zhang come out, he gives him a hand. "Mr. Zhang, I have something to ask for you."

    Mr. Zhang is the brother-in-law of the war lord. Even the county magistrate has to curry favor with him, not to mention his small Yamen.

    Mr. Zhang was familiar with him, so he said, "come inside."

    Meng Lin waved his hand. "If you don''t go in, let''s find a place to talk about whether Mr. Zhang can show his face."

    To Aunt Zhang said, Zhang Ye with Meng Lin came outside, looking for a quiet place, "say, what''s the matter?"

    Meng Lin rubbed his hands. "It was the master who asked me to come. He said that Dabao, who was put in prison, couldn''t be happy any more. I asked if you could help him and let him live."

    Mr. Zhang sneered, "I''m afraid it''s not that people can''t live, but that the Dou family has made money there?"

    Meng Lin''s face is red and his ears are red. It''s not that the county magistrate has never done such a thing before. As long as it''s not a serious crime, he will let people out after giving money. But what Dabao offends is Prince Zhan. He doesn''t dare to go to Fengche and say that he can only come to find Master Zhang.

    "You go back and tell the Lord that I can''t do it. If he wants to release people, he will go to the Lord of war himself."

    Meng Lin was sweating and bowed to him again and again. "Master Zhang, do me a favor. You know the master''s temperament. I can''t do this job well. I''m afraid I can''t do it in the future. I have old people and small ones. I can''t lose this job."

    Mr. Zhang shook his head. "I really can''t help."

    With that, he lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, I was beaten by Lord Zhan after I came out of the Yamen that day. If Qing''er and I hadn''t been engaged, I would have been thrown into prison by him. Do you think I can help you with this?"

    Meng Lin opened his eyes wide, "and this?"

    Mr. Zhang patted him on the shoulder. "You and I have worked together for several years. Do you think I will cheat you?"

    Zhang Ye really didn''t cheat anyone. Meng Lin believed what he said.

    I''m in a hurry. "What can I do? But the master has accepted other people''s money. He can''t let him spit it out. "

    "You just tell the master what I said truthfully. As for whether he vomites or not, it has nothing to do with you."

    "That''s the only way."

    Meng Lin arched his hand to Mr. Zhang again. "Mr. Zhang, I''m giving you trouble. Just think I haven''t been here today."

    Then he left in a hurry.

    If you offend the county magistrate, you just lose your job. If you offend the Lord Zhan, you will be doomed.

    Meng Lin weigh clear, nature will not be too much entanglement.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, Mr. Zhang was waiting at the door of Xia''s house in a carriage on time. Qing''er led the three children out and got on the carriage.

    Over the past ten days, Fengche personally taught and supervised Qi''er and Huzi''s martial arts. After they got on the carriage, Huzi boasted to you, "You en, I tell you, my brother-in-law''s martial arts are very high, and he is invincible all over the world!"

    Qing''er shakes her head and smiles.

    When Master Zhang heard her laughter, his mouth turned up.

    All the way to Liancheng home, send the children in, Zhang Ye did not directly drive the carriage back, but in the county circle.

    Inside the carriage, Qing''er pursed her lips and couldn''t help reminding him, "the elder sister said that she would make a midnight snack for the children today."

    In the past, Xia Xi was busy all day, and they didn''t care about them. They didn''t go back after sending their children. Xia Xi didn''t notice. But Xia Xi is going to make supper for the children tonight. Naturally, she knows when Qing''er will go back. If she goes back late, she will be noticed by Xia Xi. At that time

    Master Zhang touched his face and quietly turned the horse''s head. After more than ten days, the bruise on his face was almost gone. If Xia Xi found the reason, he would not be able to order it.

    "In six days'' time, will you let the matchmaker come to your house to propose marriage?"

    Mr. Zhang asked softly.

    Fine son red face, "this matter you ask elder sister, she says can."

    Zhang Ye stuffy should a, the first time feel Xia Xi is a hindrance.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, as soon as Mr. Zhang arrived at the gate of the fast food restaurant, Song Ming came up, "brother, I heard that feng''er and Mr. Dou got married today. It''s a big show."

    Zhang looked at him and said, "are you free?"

    Song Ming was so excited that he quickly stepped back, "busy, I''m very busy, so busy."

    Mr. Zhang was standing at the door, air-conditioned.

    Song Ming stood in the distance scratching his head. A few days ago, Ming Ming felt that his elder brother was in a good mood. Why is he in a bad mood today.

    Xia Xi sent the child today. When he got down from the carriage, he felt the chill of Master Zhang. He frowned and looked at him.

    Master Zhang immediately restrained his momentum.

    Xia Xi walked by him and stopped slightly. "What''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang replied almost at the same time, "No."

    He answered too fast, but let Xia Xi suspicious, looked at him several eyes.

    Mr. Zhang raised his heart and tried his best to control his face. "It''s nothing. These guys are not honest these days. I''ll help them."

    Xia Xi takes back her eyes and goes to the backyard.

    Master Zhang let out a breath.

    You Hua is sitting quietly in the sun in the courtyard, and ye Qi is playing with something near her.

    "Auntie."

    When you see Xia Xi coming, you Hua shouts.

    The leaf seven hears a voice to raise head, "summer Niang Zi, you come."

    Xia Xi walked over and said, "what are you doing?"

    "I see the flower sitting bored, give her a windmill."

    Xia Xi touched you Hua''s head. Maybe she was frightened. After waking up, you Hua seldom laughed. "How do you feel today? Is your head still uncomfortable?"

    You Hua shook his head, "it''s not hard anymore."

    "Do you like windmills?"

    You Hua looked at the unfinished windmill in Yeqi''s hands, nodded, and said in a small voice, "I like it."

    "Wait, Auntie will make it for you."

    Xia Xi rolled up her sleeves, squatted beside Ye Qi, took the semi-finished product in her hand, and began to stir up.

    Ye Yeqi was very surprised, "Lady Xia, can you make a windmill?"

    "Of course, I can do anything."

    Xia Xi boasted about herself without blushing.

    Leaf seven is amused.

    You Hua looks at them with a wooden expression, as if she didn''t hear them.

    Windmill well, Xia Xi tried to blow, windmill quickly turn up.

    "Hua''er, do you like it?"

    You Hua looked at the windmill for a while, until the windmill did not turn, then nodded.

    Xia Xi heart hair heavy, face not show, give her windmill, "aunt said to you, if you run, this windmill turn faster."

    "Oh."

    You Hua took the windmill and held it in her hand. She sat still, completely without her usual lively appearance.

    "Big cousin."

    Eugene came out of the room.

    "Has Hua''er been like this these days?"

    Eugene didn''t think there was something wrong with Youhua. He nodded, "yes, it''s always like this. It''s much easier than before."

 Chapter 423

    Eugene answered and said to Xia Xi, "you don''t have to worry about her. She can sit all day."

    "You can do it."

    Eugene answered and turned back to the cashier.

    "Miss ye, please ask Mr. Zhang to prepare the carriage. Let''s go to Qingci hall."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s something wrong with Hua''er. Let''s take her to Qingci hall."

    Ye ye has been here for a short time, and since she came, you Hua and you en have lived in Xia''s house. She has never seen you Hua before. Today, she just looks at you Hua sitting bored and thinks of making a windmill for her. Listen to Xia Xi say so, quickly turn around to find Zhang Ye.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, "Hua''er, let''s go. Aunt will take you to play."

    You Hua pulls her hand to stand up, puts the windmill in hand on the stool, obediently follows to come outside.

    Master Zhang has got the carriage ready. Xia Xi holds you Hua and ye Qi follows him.

    I came to Qingci hall and found the doctor who saw Hua that day.

    The doctor still remembers Hua''er and asks Xia Xi, "but what''s wrong with the child?"

    "Hua''er used to love to talk and laugh. Since she woke up this time, it''s a little different."

    "Let me see."

    The doctor probed the pulse carefully for you Hua and checked again. "Lady Xia doesn''t have to worry. The child is OK. Maybe it''s too stimulated. Just wait for a while."

    Such a patient is not without, the doctor did not feel anything.

    Xia Xi''s heart sank, but Hua''er''s situation is not serious. If the psychological counseling is not good, Hua''er may not be interested in anything, which is no different from a walking corpse.

    Thanks to the doctor and back to the carriage with the flowers.

    Leaf seven see Xia Xi, listen to the doctor said flowers are OK, this is a sigh of relief, can see Xia Xi look dignified, also follow dignified up, "Xia Niang Zi, flowers she..."

    Xia Xi touched Youhua''s head and saw that she didn''t move. She let herself touch it and sighed, "the doctor is right. Hua is really scared too much, but it''s not like he said. It''s better to slow down for some time. If you don''t guide her in time, Hua may always be like this."

    Ye Yeqi was startled, "this..."

    Xia Xi is very remorseful, "it''s my negligence."

    Qi''er, Hu Zi and you''en are OK. She doesn''t think about it, but she forgets that Hua''er is a little girl with poor tolerance.

    Ye Yeqi looks at you Hua and finds that something is wrong with her. Since Xia Xi put her on the carriage, she has been sitting like this, staring at a place for a long time without blinking. She turns a deaf ear to the words between her and Xia Xi, and has no response to the touch of Xia Xi.

    "This..."

    Leaf seven did not encounter this situation, do not know what to say.

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "Master Zhang, don''t go back to the fast food restaurant, go to my home."

    Zhang Ye drove the carriage directly to the door of Xia''s house. Xia Xi came down with flowers in her arms, followed by Ye Qi.

    After getting off the carriage, Xia Xi stood up and said, "Master Zhang, don''t let cousin and sister-in-law know about the flowers."

    Mr. Zhang should drive the carriage back.

    Xia Xi goes in with the flowers.

    Ye Yeqi came to Xia''s home for the first time, but she didn''t care about everything. She followed Xia Xi to her yard. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw a man standing in the yard. She was shocked and stopped, "Xia Niang Zi, he..."

    Xia Xi replied naturally, "my husband, just call my brother-in-law."

    Leaf seven has been secretly looking at the wind Che, see Xia Xi''s words fall, wind Che cold face unexpectedly appeared some smile, now raise a voice, "brother-in-law."

    "Well."

    Wind Che gently should be a, the indifference of the whole body also dissipated a lot.

    Leaf seven bowed his head, quietly spit out his tongue, this "brother-in-law" a look is not easy to provoke, she is still far away from some good.

    "Why are you back so soon?"

    The wind is clear, the voice is soft, with some warmth.

    Leaf seven couldn''t help looking at him secretly again.

    He just stood there and could not hide his dignity. Such a person should be superior. He would ask lady Xia like this, just like an ordinary man.

    "Something''s wrong with the flowers."

    Then, to his side, concise, "the last thing scared her, up to now has not eased."

    Feng Che looks at the flowers and turns to enter the room.

    Leaf seven quietly breathed a sigh of relief, from the wind Che closer, the more pressure, pressure of her dare not breathe.

    Xia Xi holds you Hua in her arms and goes to her house. You regards you Hua as her own granddaughter. She is beautifully decorated. The window is open, and the pink bed curtain shakes gently with the breeze.

    You Hua''s eyes had a trace of fluctuation and fell on the bed curtain shaking with the wind.

    Leaf seven saw, very excited, went to the bed, the bed curtain high raised, let it slowly fall down.

    You Hua''s eyes follow the bed curtain.

    Leaf seven surprise this discovery, "Xia Niang Zi, Hua Er, she likes this bed curtain."

    Xia Xi put the flowers on the bed, "do you like them, flowers?"

    Flowers nodded, eyes fell on the bed curtain, so has been watching.

    "Come on, flower..."

    Xia Xi watched silently for a while, went to close the window, came back to lift the quilt, let you Hua lie in, "you close your eyes and have a sleep, we''ll pick them up from school later."

    You Hua lies down obediently and closes her eyes.

    Xia Xi patted her body gently. After a while, you Hua breathed softly.

    Xia Xi and ye Yeqi come out of the house with light hands and feet.

    Just now I saw with my own eyes that Fengche went to the house over there. Yeqi didn''t dare to stay in the yard for a long time. "Lady Xia, in which yard is qinger? I''ll go to find her."

    "I''ll take you."

    "No, No."

    Leaf seven quickly stop, "you tell me where, I go by myself."

    Xia Xi pointed out the position to her, leaf seven tiptoe heel to go out, for fear of startling the wind Che.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After school.

    Qi''er, Hu Zi and you''en come out of the college and see the carriage. Hu Zi runs and climbs up in a gust of wind.

    See you Hua also in, very happy, "You Hua, how are you?"

    "Master tiger."

    You Hua''s voice was very small. When Hu Zi approached her, she seemed to shrink.

    Hu Zi didn''t see her for several days. He was so happy that he took off his schoolbag and put it aside. "You Hua, do you know that these days, my brother-in-law has taught us a lot of moves, and I''m very powerful now."

    You Hua didn''t speak.

    Kiel and Eun also climbed into the carriage.

    "Young master Qi''er, big brother."

    You Hua shouts one by one.

    The two children didn''t notice her abnormality, so they put the schoolbag aside and started to make trouble.

    You Hua leaned back all the time and stuck to the wall of the car.

    "Tiger, tell my sister-in-law, what did you learn today?"

    Hu Zi immediately sat up straight and went behind him with the back of his hand, shaking his head and shaking his head like master Lian. "At the beginning of human life, human nature is good, human nature is similar, human habits are far away, human nature and human nature are not taught."

    "The nature is moving."

    You Hua whispers.

 Chapter 424

    "Yes, sex is moving."

    Tiger son hears the hint of you Hua, carry out quickly.

    After reciting, a look of praise, "sister-in-law, how did I learn?"

    "Will the one behind you?"

    Hu Zi scratched his head and said, "no more."

    Xia Xi tilted her head and said, "Hua''er, will you

    You Hua pursed her lips and looked at Hu Zi, with a tangled look on her face.

    Xia Xi repressed the excitement in her heart and whispered in a soft voice, "if the flowers will, carry them to my aunt."

    You Hua lowers his head and pinches the corner of his clothes. His voice is so low that he can''t hear it. "The way to teach is to be professional. In the past, mother Meng chose a neighbor..."

    "Wow

    The tiger clapped his hands, "Hua''er, you''re great! Better than me. "

    You Hua is holding the corner of his clothes and dare not look up.

    "Sister in law, would you like to go to school with us this afternoon?"

    Xia Xi noticed you Hua''s reaction, "this, I can''t be the master, you have to ask her."

    Hu Zi moved over and sat next to you Hua, "You Hua, will you come to school this afternoon?"

    You Hua said nothing.

    "Can''t you?"

    Without an answer, Huzi perseveres.

    "Little sister, are you not good?" Asked Eun.

    He thinks little sister is very strange, quiet too much, before it was not like this, chattering endless.

    Xia Xi touched you Hua''s head, "Hua''er is really not good. You need to keep it at home for some time. What did you learn in the college? How about coming back to teach her?"

    "Good."

    Tiger should be the biggest voice, should also add a sentence, "I can also teach her martial arts, I can now be powerful."

    Xia Xi bowed her head and observed You Hua''s expression, "are you willing to learn?"

    You Hua''s head is low, and the corner of her dress is tightly held in her hand. For a long time, her little head just nodded, "yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    To the door, the outside of Youen and Qi''er first jump down, tiger closely followed two people, Xia Xi want to hold Youhua down, she just stretched out her hand, Youhua body to hide, "I, I come!"

    Xia Xi takes back her hand and looks at you Hua climbing to the entrance of the carriage. You en and Hu Zi reach out to her left and right, "Hua Er, hurry up!"

    You Hua is small. She used to go to school with them. They also helped her get out of the carriage.

    You Hua clenched her lips and put a hand on her brother''s hand. You en grasped it. You Hua jumped down and fell to the ground with a stagger.

    Huzi quickly held her, and when she stood still, he took her hand and ran towards the door, "hurry up, I''m starving."

    You Hua ran with her, but she couldn''t keep up.

    "Tiger, slow down, don''t let the flower fall down."

    Xia Xi shouts from behind.

    Huzi quickly slowed down.

    Eun catches up and grabs Youhua''s other hand.

    Qi''er stood still. After Xia Xi got out of the carriage, she looked up and asked her, "mother, is Youhua sick?"

    "My mother is about to tell you that Hua''er was scared that night, but she hasn''t recovered. In the future, you and your uncle should try to amuse her more, play with her, and let her come out of the shadow of that day earlier."

    "I know. Don''t worry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the next few days, Qi''er, as he promised, came back from school and took Hu Zi and you en to play with Hua''er.

    Hua''er''s face gradually has a smile, temperament is also a little bit lively.

    Besides, the Xia family, under the support of you, welcomed the matchmaker who proposed marriage to Zhang Jia in advance.

    Naturally, things went very smoothly, and the date of engagement was set.

    In the twinkling of an eye, came to the day before Zhang Ye and Qing''er betrothed.

    There''s nothing wrong with Xia''s family, but Aunt Zhang is too nervous to sleep. She looks at the jewelry and the prepared engagement gift over and over again for fear of missing something. I didn''t sleep until midnight.

    Mr. Zhang can''t sleep either. As long as he decides to get married tomorrow, Qing''er is her daughter-in-law. He can go to see her whenever he wants. He can lead her to go shopping freely. He''s afraid that people will find out that he''s driving around the county like a fool.

    "Zell."

    Mr. Zhang comes to Mrs. Zhang''s room.

    The Kang is full of things. Aunt Zhang is cleaning it up.

    Aunt Zhang gave him the gift list in her hand. "Compare it with him. Is there anything left out?"

    Aunt Zhang spent almost all the money in her family this time. Not only her jewelry was better than last time, but also her other gifts were twice as high-end as last time.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t move with the gift list. "Didn''t he just count it?"

    Aunt Zhang stares at him, "let you contrast, you contrast, where so many words?"

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Niang, you''ve compared it three times now. If you don''t sleep, it will be dawn."

    "Shut up, quick drop!"

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t, so he had to check it again.

    Aunt Zhang sat on one side of the stool and said, "Qing''er is a good girl. We have burned a lot of incense in our family so that you can marry her. We''d better be careful if we can''t make any mistakes in the engagement tomorrow."

    This has been counted several times, what can go wrong, Mr. Zhang perfunctorily counted, "yes, ten things, no more, no less."

    Aunt Zhang was not satisfied. "I asked you to count a few things. I asked you to count the number, right? Check it again for me."

    Mr. Zhang

    What a mother.

    In the middle of the night, Mr. Zhang knew how many cakes, how many crisp sweets and how many feet of cloth he had, and Mrs. Zhang asked him to go back to his room to sleep.

    Lie down, feel just closed eyes, then heard his mother''s voice again, "the day is almost bright, get up."

    Mr. Zhang

    Aunt Zhang was in high spirits. She was wearing new clothes, her hair was bright, and she also wore a hairpin, which Mr. Zhang had never seen before.

    See Zhang Ye''s hair messy, is very disgusted, "go, clean up their own, and then come."

    Mr. Zhang turned his head and went out. He took cold water, washed his hands and face with Gleditsia, and finished his hair. Then he went back to his mother''s house.

    Aunt Zhang just looked at him and said, "go and call all the neighbors who are engaged. I''ll tell them."

    Mr. Zhang

    Let''s go and shout.

    Aunt Zhang has prepared melon seeds and peanuts. No matter who comes in, she smiles and grabs a lot of them.

    These are the people who went to feng''er''s house last time. Knowing that master Zhang was talking about Xia Niang''s younger sister, he also said, "Aunt Zhang, you are blessed this time. It''s said that the second miss of Xia family is one in a hundred."

    "It''s not true. I''ve heard that he has a good temper and is good at business."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "everyone, thank you. I''ve prepared a box of snacks and a bag of crisp candy for you. I''m just waiting for today''s engagement. You''ll come back and get it."

    There''s snacks, and there''s candy. Everyone was happy and always assured, "he''s Aunt Zhang. You can rest assured that we''ll do this for you today. It''s so beautiful that your family can''t pick out the reason."

 Chapter 425

    The Xia family is also busy in the early morning.

    At the time when Xia Xi and Yu Yi were engaged, because of Qi''er, the Xia family didn''t do much because of the rumors. Not to mention the wind Che, people even said the engagement.

    Strictly speaking, today''s qinger engagement makes Xia Wen and you happy.

    Let the servants of the family clean the house inside and outside, not to mention the family. Even the servants have put on new clothes, and all of them are happy.

    Xia Xi is called by you early in the morning. Feng Che sits in the room, listening to the busy voice of the servants outside the yard, and silently puts down the book.

    Now he can''t give Xia Xi a name, and he can''t come to ask for a marriage. He didn''t think it was any good before, but because Qing''er is going to get married, all of the Xia family are happy and happy, and suddenly feel that they owe Xia Xi.

    "Feng an."

    Feng an pushed the door in, "young master."

    "Send a message to Jingzhong. I''ll be back in a few days."

    Feng an, get out.

    Wind Che picked up the book again, for a long time did not read a word, simply put it down again, got up, went to the yard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang drove the carriage, followed by nine men and ten women, and set out towards the Xia family.

    Along the way attracted many people to see the past, have inquired, only to know that today is Zhang Ye and Xia two Miss engagement day.

    People have never seen such a powerful person, so they can''t help but follow him to watch the excitement. When he arrives at Xia''s door, many people follow him.

    Song Ming, Zhang Qi and Liu Hu are left here by Mr. Zhang to look at the shop. At this time, they can''t help but run to the corner and look around. They are surprised to see so many people,

    Zhang Qi still talked as usual, but the brain, "God, big brother this battle to catch up with the wedding."

    Song Ming slapped him on the back of the head, "what are you talking about? How can elder brother''s marriage be a battle? It''s also a battle of Suona, gongs and drums, and red silk. "

    "Are you crazy? How much will it cost?"

    "You''re silly. Lady Xia has so much money in her family. Can they let elder brother pay for it by himself?"

    "You''re stupid. Who''s going to pay for a daughter?"

    Song Ming can''t help but slap him on the back of the head again. "You''re stupid. If you have a good son-in-law like big brother, they''re willing to pay the money back."

    He used a lot of strength, Zhang Qi was a little bit anxious, "Song Ming, you hit me again, believe it or not, I just tell Xia Niangzi what you said."

    "You dare!"

    "Hit me again and see if I dare!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The housekeeper had been waiting at the door for a long time. When Master Zhang''s carriage slowly stopped at the door, he immediately welcomed him. He asked the servants to take the reins of Master Zhang and respectfully invite him into the house. The servants also came forward to invite them in for tea.

    Are ordinary people, where received such treatment, feet are floating.

    The rest of the servants carefully unloaded the engagement ceremony and carried it in.

    When they saw so many things, the onlookers exclaimed,

    "It''s all about getting married."

    "Who said no, my sister-in-law got married in February, and the betrothal gift is not as much as that of others."

    "It can''t be compared. What family is the Xia family? Let''s just say that lady Xia''s restaurant earns money every day. If you want to eat, you have to make a reservation two days in advance. Mr. Zhang, it''s a high climb. Can they not show sincerity? "

    "You''re right, but it''s just a matter of walking around. No matter how much it costs, the Xia family will definitely return it."

    Everyone talked about it and envied him. He didn''t know what bad luck he had, so he climbed up to the Xia family.

    After the wedding ceremony, the servant drove the carriage to one side.

    The housekeeper came out from the inside, followed by six servant girls, each with a tray in his hand. There were candy, copper, and silver coins in the tray.

    The housekeeper arched, "ladies and gentlemen, today is the day for our second young lady to get engaged. Our master and wife are very happy. We will distribute some things to you. I hope you will be happy too."

    Everyone''s eyes were straight, staring at the coppers.

    The housekeeper waved, and the three maids came forward and distributed the candy on the plate.

    All the people snatched it.

    Next is the copper plate, also three servant girls came forward, grabbed the copper plate in the plate, scattered out,.

    All the onlookers held out their hands to receive it. They were very happy when they received it. Those who could not receive it continued to hold out their hands and wait. The servant girls threw one after another. They felt that it was raining coppers, which made them happy from the inside to the outside.

    I didn''t expect that I could still pick up the copper.

    When the coin is finished, the housekeeper goes back with six servant girls.

    The female guest was received by Xia Xi. The last time we met, we were familiar with each other, but they were not so formal.

    The male guests were received by the housekeeper. When he went out to spread wedding money, he let the servants wait on them.

    When they were treated like this, the guests did not even dare to drink tea. They all sat upright, for fear of losing face to Mr. Zhang.

    As for Mr. Zhang, it is,

    Fengche personally received it!

    It''s not his turn to do such a job!

    But who let Zhang Ye first her step and fine son engagement? He is not comfortable in his heart, so naturally he will not make Mr. Zhang comfortable.

    At this time, they are sitting in the living room. Fengche doesn''t speak. They drink a cup of tea slowly. It seems that they completely forget to let Mr. Zhang go to qinger''s room.

    See he is intentional, Zhang Ye hate teeth itch, but helpless. In terms of identity, he can''t compete. In terms of martial arts, he can''t fight. He only has to hold back.

    It''s about time to go back. Mr. Zhang is on pins and needles.

    Wind Che slowly drank a mouthful of tea, see him, "how, urgent?"

    The cup in Mr. Zhang''s hand was almost smashed out. Since he came in, he didn''t drink a mouthful of tea. How could he be impatient! Instead, he drank a lot, cup after cup.

    "No

    Answer with a black face.

    "What are you fidgeting about for?"

    On purpose, absolutely on purpose!

    Mr. Zhang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s time for me to see Qing''er."

    "Why?"

    Mr. Zhang''s face was blacker. "Why not? This is the rule. Men and women should meet on the day of engagement. "

    The breeze Che is surprised, turn a head to ask a side of breeze an, "have this rule?"

    Knowing what his master had in mind, feng''an shook his head in cooperation, "I don''t know."

    "Then you go and ask, is there or not?"

    Feng an answers and turns to go out.

    Master Zhang is waiting.

    Just wait, wait, wait

    When it comes, housekeeper!

    The housekeeper entered the door and said respectfully to Fengche, "uncle, it''s time for the guests to leave."

    Mr. Zhang

 Chapter 426

    Looking at Mr. Zhang''s leaving, Feng Che is in a good mood and goes back to Xia Xi''s courtyard with square steps.

    At noon at the end of April, the sun was dazzling. Fengche went to sit under the tree, picked up the book on the small table and pretended to look.

    Xia Xi came in, saw his leisurely appearance, shook his head with a smile, walked over and lay down on another rattan chair, "satisfied?"

    As early as the wind Che said to his parents to personally entertain Zhang Ye, Xia Xi guessed his mind.

    Xia Xi gives her parents a wink and tells them not to agree. But his parents see but don''t see, promised wind Che.

    Thinking of Zhang Ye''s face, Xia Xi said with a smile, "be careful Zhang Ye remembers your revenge."

    I didn''t see my wife when I was engaged. I''m afraid Mr. Zhang is the first one in Pingyang County. Fortunately, before that, he and Qing''er met each other every day. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang would not turn his face?

    Wind Che also thought of Zhang Ye to suppress to bend of appearance, the corner of the mouth rises, "he hit me?"

    Xia Xi

    He shook his head with a smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang''s face is not good-looking. All the people who followed him noticed it, but no one knows what happened. You look at me and I look at you all the way and ask each other with your eyes.

    When she arrived at Aunt Zhang''s house, she didn''t dare to stay. She took snacks and candy and left quickly, without even drinking water.

    Aunt Zhang was glad to see them off. She found that her son''s face was not good-looking. She glanced at him and went to pack up. "What''s the matter? I was kicked by a donkey on the way back

    I dare not be happy when I talk about such a good daughter-in-law. I just don''t want to clean up.

    Mr. Zhang said, "I didn''t see Qing''er."

    "What?"

    Aunt Zhang put down the things in her hand and turned around fiercely, "how can I not see Qing''er?"

    "Feng Che didn''t like me, and deliberately stopped me from seeing him."

    "Who?"

    Aunt Zhang''s voice is very high, and she has the posture of looking for someone to settle the accounts.

    "Fengche, Xia Xi''s husband."

    Aunt Zhang immediately gave up, turned around, as nothing happened, and continued to pack up, "if you don''t see it, you don''t see it. It''s not like you haven''t seen Qing''er."

    Mr. Zhang became more stuffy and turned back to his room.

    Aunt Zhang looked back to see his sullen figure and shook her head with a smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia family.

    Wind Che put down the book in hand, looking at Xia Xi, "you arrange, we will go to the capital the day after tomorrow."

    Xia Xi nodded, "OK."

    "I''ll go back to the villa today. After you''ve made arrangements, I''ll go there tomorrow night, and we''ll leave from there in the morning."

    "All right."

    After lunch and seeing off Fengche, Xia Xi goes to the store.

    The weather has been warm, fewer people come to buy fast food, but there are dozens of people in line, under the hot sun, some people are sweating. Song and Ming Dynasties directly went to the shade and stood to see Xia Xi coming from a distance.

    "Where''s Mr. Zhang?"

    "Big brother hasn''t come yet."

    "Call him and say I have something to ask for him."

    Song Ming answered and trotted to shout.

    There are few dishes to sell. The people who work in the shop are not so busy. Eugene''s daughter-in-law and Lan''er are directly idle. They are very embarrassed to see Xia Xi come in.

    Xia Xi rolled up her sleeves, went into the kitchen and put on her apron. "I''ll teach you a new way to eat."

    They immediately gathered around.

    Xia Xi took a bowl, poured in water, add a little salt, and then into the flour, and into a dough, and then put aside, told the two, "to put half an hour to use."

    At a glance, they were puzzled. Apart from dumplings, steamed buns and big cakes, they had never heard of anything else.

    Xia Xi out of the kitchen, two people each took a small stool, sitting in the pottery basin, so eagerly guarding the dough.

    Zhang Ye was called, Xia Xi let him go to the accounting room to pay money, "it''s going to be summer soon, the people waiting outside are too hot, you find someone to build a shelter."

    Master Zhang took the money to find people and buy materials.

    Xia Xi went back to the kitchen to see Eugene''s daughter-in-law and LAN Er guarding the dough motionless, almost burst out laughing, "it''s just a pimple, what are you two doing guarding it?"

    "We want to see how it can become a new food."

    LAN Er answers with her cheek.

    "Then you should watch it."

    Eye time is almost, Xia Xi let LAN Er play a basin of water, put the dough in it to scrub, until the starch completely out, gluten in the bowl for standby, and starch water and put an hour.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law and Lan''er had to wait. Xia Xi slowly poured out the water in the starch water and stirred the remaining starch paste evenly.

    Brush oil on the bottom of a basket, pour in the starch paste, shake it back and forth, put it into a boiling water pot, cover it and cook for two minutes.

    Then remove the basket, put it into the cold water to cool, take it off, and make a thin, transparent cold skin.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law and Lan''er opened their eyes and looked closely. They couldn''t believe that the big piece of dough could make such a thing.

    "Is this, this edible?"

    LAN Er doubts.

    "Sure. You can cut some cucumbers."

    There are no cucumbers in the kitchen. Lan''er went to the kitchen and asked for two cucumbers. They were washed, cut and placed in front of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi poured it into the cut cold skin, added a little homemade chili oil, put in all kinds of condiments, stirred evenly, took two small plates, filled with all kinds of food, handed them, "you try it."

    Two people can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, clip some into the mouth, cool, smooth, two eyes stare bigger, LAN Er directly stretched the neck, put a cold skin bolt down, "sister-in-law, this is too delicious?"

    "This can also be adjusted according to your own taste. If you want to eat spicy food, you can put more chili oil. If you want to eat salty food, you can put more salt. If you want to eat this in hot summer, it can''t be cooler."

    LAN er''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. "It''s true."

    "Have you seen what I just did?"

    "I see."

    Xia Xi gets out of her body and takes up the remaining cold skin. "You two make one, and I''ll send it to the people outside."

    Lan''er has no confidence. "If you don''t watch us do it, what should we do if we do something bad?"

    Xia Xi half joked, "then eat."

    Lan''er looked at the starch paste in the basin. She really didn''t dare to do it. If they ate so much, they wouldn''t die.

    "It''s OK. You two can do it boldly. If you do it badly, you can throw it away."

    Although she said so, two people still dare not start, looking at her eagerly.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She puts down her cold skin and stands aside to teach them how to control the fire.

    They are good at cooking. It''s very easy for Liangpi to sit up. Last night, they mastered the secret.

    Xia Xi is not in charge of them, carrying cold skin to the small kitchen, "Chef Shi, try my new food."

 Chapter 427

    The restaurant is closed at night. Shi Sanxiang is thinking about new dishes in the small kitchen. When he hears the words, he looks up, and a spicy smell comes into his nose. His eyes suddenly light up, "what''s a good dish?"

    "Cold skin."

    "Cool..."

    Shi Sanxiang said one word, and then saw the cool skin she was carrying, and the light in her eyes faded away, with a tone of disapproval, "can you order food with this thing?"

    If you want to have a good appearance and no good appearance, if you want to have a good color and no color, it''s strange for someone to eat a white ball lying in a bowl.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "how, despise?"

    "I dare not."

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t dare to speak, but he didn''t look like that.

    Xia Xi took Liangpi to the door and called, "Miss Ye."

    The leaf seven hears the sound to come out from the house.

    Xia Xi raised the bowl in her hand, "Miss ye, I made a delicious cold skin. Do you want to eat some?"

    "Good."

    Leaf seven cheerfully should come.

    Xia Xi took a dish, gave her some, complained, "Miss ye, I just made this cold skin, and then brought it to your fiance to eat, but he despised it."

    "He''s silly to think about food. Don''t pay attention to him."

    Leaf seven side comfort, while taking chopsticks, clip up some into the mouth, eyes suddenly stare, words ambiguous, "good, delicious."

    Shi Sanxiang always looked at her face. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, she also took a pair of chopsticks and just wanted to clip them

    Pop!

    Ye Qiyi slapped him on the back of his hand, took advantage of the pain, lifted the plate and swallowed the cold skin in his mouth, "don''t you look down on me? Don''t eat

    Xia Xi looked at it with a smile, and did not forget to add firewood and fire. "Miss ye, you don''t know what he looked like just now! It''s like I brought him something out of the ordinary. "

    Leaf seven mouth stuffed cold skin, can''t say words, ruthlessly stare at stone three Xiang one eye.

    Stone three Xiang have bitter can''t say, eyes Baba of looking at leaf seven finish eating.

    Xia Xi gave her a full dish again. Shi Sanxiang couldn''t help it this time. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I? No matter what food Xia Niang Zi makes, I dare not look down upon it any more. No matter whether it''s delicious or not, I''ll be the first to taste it. "

    "That''s about the same."

    See his babbling appearance, leaf seven in the end is distressed, turned around to help him say good things, "Xia Niang Zi, I testify, he promised to do it later."

    Xia Xi smiles and gives a dish to Shi Sanxiang.

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t eat a lot like Yeqi.

    He just picked up a small piece, put it in his mouth, felt the taste, and chewed it slowly.

    This is a habit he has developed since he was a child. In the past, no matter who worked out a new dish, the rest of the family helped to taste it. This is a habit engraved in his bones, and also the accomplishment of a good cook.

    Waiting for him to swallow the cold skin, seven leaves asked, "how?"

    Shi Sanxiang did not speak, and then stretched out his chopsticks. This time, he put some more into his mouth.

    "Seasoning is ready-made, customers can add according to their own taste."

    Shi Sanxiang nodded, "this idea is good."

    Then he stretched out his chopsticks.

    Looking at his action, ye Qi didn''t understand anything. He was so angry that he almost said, "is it so difficult to say delicious? You have to do it. "

    Xia Xi naturally also saw out, turn round to go ahead, "I carry to let others taste."

    Shi Sanxiang is thinking of another dish

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They all said yes.

    Lan''er and Eugene''s daughter-in-law also found out the experience, and the rest of the dough was hardly wasted.

    Xia Xi asked them to cut all the cold skins, mix them with cucumbers, put the seasonings, and divide them into two parts. She asked the villagers to take some back and leave some for the boys and the girls.

    He told them, "when you come tomorrow, make some first, don''t sell them, let the guests taste them, and then sell them in three days."

    Two people write it down.

    After everyone left, Xia Xi called Zhang Ye and Shi Sanxiang to the house, "I plan to go to the capital with Fengche in the future. It''s not sure how many days I''ll stay, but I''ll give it to you two."

    Mentioning the capital, Shi Sanxiang''s face darkened. "Can you help me to see my brother?"

    "Yes, his name."

    "Daxiang."

    "Do you know where it is?"

    Shi Sanxiang shook his head, his voice bitter, "this will have to trouble the war lord."

    "Is there anything you want to say to him?"

    Shi Sanxiang hands into a fist, "you tell my brother, said I live well, sooner or later one day will go to see him."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    When she came out of the fast food restaurant, Mr. Zhang followed her. After walking far away, he asked her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Fengche said that he wanted to go back to the capital to have a look. I''ll go back with him. I''ll give you all the things at home and in the shop."

    "Don''t worry."

    "There are still some children, especially Hua''er. Although she is a little better, she still can''t do better than before. Keep an eye on her and don''t let her have an accident."

    Mentioning Hua''er, Mr. Zhang thought of you, who was put into prison by him. "I have something to tell you."

    "You said

    Mr. Zhang told her.

    Xia Xi didn''t stop, "it''s a good way. In this way, you pay money from the store every month to send it to the prison, and let him take care of you. Don''t let anything happen."

    Mr. Zhang should.

    "By the way..."

    Xia Xi suddenly stopped and warned Mr. Zhang, "you''d better be honest and don''t cross the thunder pool, or we''ll come back and we won''t forgive you."

    Zhang Yemo nose, even if Xia Xi does not warn, he will not do extraordinary things.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back home, after dinner, Xia Xi also told her family about going to the capital. Hu Zi thought that he was going out to play. When he got interested, he had to follow him.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi promised with a smile, "you recite the first three paragraphs of the Three Character Classic, and my sister-in-law will take you."

    "Really?"

    The tiger''s eyes narrowed with a smile.

    Xia Xi stretched out her little finger to pull a hook with him, "my sister-in-law will never cheat you. When do you carry it down, and when will my sister-in-law take you."

    Xia Wen and you shake their heads with a smile. They have been studying for the first half of the year. Hu Zi can''t even recite a three character classic, let alone three paragraphs.

    Qi son eyebrow eyes also bend up, Niang obviously is deceiving the small uncle, the small uncle does not feel completely however, very happy.

    During the Spring Festival, she accompanied Fengche to the capital. Qi''er was used to it, but she didn''t show any reluctance. She told her like a little adult, "Niang, you should slow down on the way, things are not finished, don''t rush back."

    Xia Xi stroked his head, "mother knows, mother is not at home, Qi''er should take good care of the family."

    Qi son solemnly should, "Niang don''t worry, I will take good care of them."

    Arrange everything, the next night, Xia Xi went to the villa.

 Chapter 428

    The people in the villa were obviously very busy, even the guard at the door was only one person left.

    Let alone the servant girl and the boy. After she entered the villa, she couldn''t see one for a long time.

    All the way to qingyouyuan, there was no movement in the courtyard. Fengan and Fengzhong were not there. Xia Xi didn''t enter the house, so she turned around and went to the courtyard where the doctor lived.

    It''s not far from Qingyou courtyard, and the courtyard is not big. Half of the courtyard is filled with Bupleurum.

    The guards, the servant girls and the boys are busy living under the command of the doctor. The housekeeper also helps. Feng an and Feng Zhong stand at the door of the house.

    Xia Xi went in, or the doctor first saw, look excited, "Xia Niang Zi, you are back."

    "Hard work."

    The doctor waved his hand and turned into a flower with a smile. "I''ve studied herbal medicine for half my life, but I haven''t met such a good Bupleurum. Even if I don''t sleep every day, I''m in a good mood. It''s not hard at all."

    in the house,

    Fengche stood at the table, on which were many boxes filled with black pills.

    Feng an opens the door, Xia Xi goes in, and the pungent smell of medicine comes.

    Xia Xi slightly frowned, went to Fengche side, picked up one, put it on the nose, smelled it, nodded, "the effect is very good."

    Feng Che stretched out his hand to hold her, and his voice was a little hoarse. "In those days, my father and I were fighting, and the supply of medicine was insufficient, which led to the loss of many soldiers'' lives. If there were these at that time..."

    Xia Xi did not speak, quietly back to embrace him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast the next day, four people and four riders set out from the villa and went straight to the capital. One day and night later, I arrived at a small town thirty miles away from the capital.

    The town is still prosperous, with a lot of people coming and going.

    Feng Che rode straight to a restaurant, turned over and dismounted, then stretched out his hand to Xia Xi on the horse, "come down."

    Xia Xi turns over, two people entered the restaurant, no one to lead the way, directly on the second floor.

    "I said, you two, it''s later than expected."

    Luo Feng stood at the door of an elegant room. He was dressed in white and his fan was shaking leisurely.

    "Have you ordered yet?"

    The breeze Che asks directly, pulling the hand of summer Xi toward him in of ya but come.

    Luo Feng tut tut two, "I say you two, do you want to be so excessive, but in public, you can''t restrain one... Ow..."

    Xia Xi takes back the foot on his foot, "sorry, I didn''t see it."

    Xia Xi this foot is not light, Luo Feng pain of show teeth, where still have just Pianpian childe''s appearance, half silk don''t leave.

    Wind Che hand a push, Luo Feng body staggered for a while, flurried a hand to hold the doorframe, avoid of oneself fall, helplessly watch two people so swagger into.

    Luo Feng wants to cry without tears. When he receives the news from Feng Che, he comes to pick them up 30 miles early in the morning. As soon as they meet, they make fun of him.

    Limp in, don''t forget to close the door, "we you two, also too much, so fast to kill."

    "Tut tut."

    Xia Xi also tut tut two, shake his head, "young master Luo, your metaphor is not good, how can you compare yourself to a donkey? You are much better than a donkey

    Luo Feng

    He wanted to turn the table over, but he didn''t dare. Can only stiffly swallow this tone, with anger to sit on the chair, pull the face, a pair of I angry appearance.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi ignore him and take up their chopsticks and eat.

    Fragrance into the nose, Luo Feng can''t help after a while.

    He came early in the morning and didn''t eat. He was very hungry.

    Hum a, found some face for oneself, then also picked up chopsticks, but still couldn''t resist, "I said, you two suddenly back to Beijing to do?"

    "To help you get rich, I didn''t promise you that I would design another money making thing for you to sell."

    Hearing that, Luo Feng''s eyes lit up, and all his unhappiness was forgotten, "have you finished drawing? What''s that? Come out and show me. "

    Feng Che holds a piece of paper and throws it to him.

    Luo Feng catches it with both hands and opens it in a hurry.

    Above is a simple thing, how also did not see where can sell money?

    "What is this?"

    "When you go back, let people make more stoves for lamb kebabs. They will definitely sell at a high price."

    Luo Feng is dubious, but thinks that Xia Xi won''t cheat him with such a thing, so he carefully folds up the drawing and puts it away, "is it also made of wood?"

    "Preferably iron."

    "Cough..."

    Luo Feng is choked. Iron is controlled by the imperial court. It''s hard to get it.

    The frown that wind Che dislikes.

    "You can also replace it with something else, as long as it''s fire-resistant."

    Luo Feng suddenly let out more than half of his anger. There is nothing more durable than iron. But if you get a lot of iron, you must have the imperial court''s documents.

    Thinking of the documents, Luo Feng focuses on Feng Che. He is the Lord of war. It should be very easy to get the documents.

    Show flattery smile, is about to open mouth, wind Che first step blocked him, "want to get rich, go to think of a way, don''t hit my idea."

    Luo Feng is really out of breath. As an official, he only knows Feng Che and Marquis Qin. If Feng Che doesn''t help, let alone Marquis Qin.

    "Money can be a ghost. Master Luo doesn''t even understand that."

    "Can you really make money?"

    Luofeng, make sure.

    "Of course, as long as you can make 20, I promise you will make money every day."

    "Good."

    Luo Feng went out and said, "I''ll get the paperwork."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Having enough to eat and drink, they get off the restaurant. A carriage stops in front of the restaurant. Fengche and Xiaxi sit on it and head for the capital.

    The carriage didn''t go fast. After noon, it arrived at the gate of the capital. There were many people in and out. Several soldiers were lazily checking.

    As the carriage slowly approached the door, the wind coughed from time to time. Just as a soldier was about to intercept it, Feng an rode forward and took out his wallet.

    The last time I was taught by Lord Zhan, the soldiers who were guarding the gate were still scared. They saw Feng an''s waist tag clearly, and they were about to kneel down in panic,

    "No way."

    Some weak voice of Feng Che came from the carriage, and then coughed twice.

    A group of soldiers quickly let the way, the carriage into the city.

    When the shadow of the carriage disappeared, a man flew down from the city wall and rode towards the city.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of Warlord''s mansion.

    All the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion didn''t get any news. As usual, they closed the door, leaving only one side door for the servants to go in and out.

    Feng an dismounts and pats the door.

    "Who is it?"

    A question came from the door.

    "I, Feng an! The young master is back

    The door was quiet for a moment, and then there was the sound of removing the bolt in a panic, accompanied by the watchman''s cry, "go and call uncle Fu, the Lord is back!"

 Chapter 429

    Fengche came down from the carriage, and Fubo came out with all the people in the house. Looking at him standing in front of him, Fubo burst into tears.

    "Lord, you are back at last."

    On the new year''s Eve, Fubo thought he would never see Fengche again. Although both Marquis Qin and his eldest daughter came to the palace later and said that the LORD was ok, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He couldn''t rest assured.

    "Cough..."

    The breeze Che hasn''t spoken yet, then cover mouth to cough a few.

    Fubo''s face changed greatly. "It''s not the Lord..."

    "It''s just that the old diseases are gone, but we still need to take good care of them."

    "Help the Lord in quickly."

    Two small Si come forward, breeze Che waves a hand, "need not."

    Xiao Si retreats. Xia Xi reaches for his hand and orders the housekeeper, "send someone to prepare the bath water first. We have been walking on the road for several days, but we haven''t had a good rest."

    The housekeeper told him to go down.

    When the crowd came in, only the doorman grinned and opened the door.

    He went to the hospital again and brought out the water. He took a rag and dipped it in water and wiped the door again and again.

    Wang Ye is OK!

    The Lord is back!

    In the future, the gate of Warlord''s mansion could be kept open again.

    In the palace, it was as cold as ever.

    Back to the main courtyard, Fengche waves all the servants back, leaving only Fubo alone to inquire about Jingzhong in detail.

    Fubo told them one by one.

    The wind is clear to order to go downˇ° I came back all the way. I didn''t feel well. I closed the door for a while

    The news of Fengche''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital within an hour.

    After the old Marquis went to court, he saw that his son was still at home, and he was very puzzled, "Prince Zhan came back today, didn''t you go there?"

    Marquis Qin knew the news of Fengche''s coming back early in the morning. In order to cover up, he didn''t go there.

    Listen to his father say so, also timely show surprise, "Che son came back, when?"

    "Just as he entered the capital, the emperor got the news."

    "Then qin''er and I will go and have a look. Maybe we won''t come back in the evening."

    "Let your daughter-in-law stay a few days longer. I heard that Lord Zhan is not very well."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengqin really doesn''t know.

    Marquis Qin was afraid that she would go to Prince Zhan''s residence in advance when she knew, but he didn''t tell her.

    At this time, she is teasing Ke''er, who has been learning to climb for almost eight months. For fear that he might fall, Feng Qin spread a cushion on the ground, and she and several servant girls are guarding.

    Listen to the wind Che came back, not happy, hold Ke son, command smoke, "go to the jewelry I bought for Xia Xi a few days ago."

    And let Cuiyan pack a lot of clothes for herself and Ke''er, full of a big bag, that posture, has the meaning of living in the war palace.

    Marquis Qin laughed at her, "madam, you don''t want to stay in the war palace, do you?"

    "It''s possible."

    "Then I''ll have to order someone to clean up some."

    "What for?"

    "I can''t live with you and my son. My daughter-in-law and my son are over there. I''ll keep the empty room by myself."

    Such as smoke and green smoke Wu mouth smile, wind Qin angry Qin Hou ye one eye, "you quickly prepare carriage."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two people ride carriage to come over, didn''t use next person to report, directly went to the breeze Che courtyard.

    After washing, Feng Che and Xia Xi change their dry clothes and have nothing to do. They play chess on a chessboard. The game is not finished. They hear Feng an''s report, "young master, the eldest lady and the Marquis are coming."

    They stood up, the door was pushed open, Fengqin came in with Ke''er in his arms, and asked with a smile, "how can I go back to Beijing without saying in advance, so that the people in the house can be well prepared."

    Xia Xi smiles to welcome forward, "we are also temporary intention, did not tell elder sister."

    In front of him, he grabs Ke''er''s little hand. Ke''er reaches out to him to hold him.

    Marquis Qin came in and was surprised to see this scene. Even his father and Ke''er seldom took the initiative to hold him.

    Xia Xi hugs her with a smile, and Ke Er giggles.

    Marquis Qin was sour in his heart. He went to pat Feng Che on the shoulder, raised his chin toward Xia Xi, and lowered his voice. "I said, you''re not short together. Why don''t you have children?"

    Wind Che chilly see him one eye, even "brother-in-law" also didn''t shout, straight sat back.

    Marquis Qin didn''t care with him. He sat opposite him and took a move.

    Xia Xi ears sharp, naturally heard the words of Qin Hou ye, holding Ke Er''s hand.

    Fengqin didn''t hear it. Seeing Marquis Qin sit down, he thought he was going to play chess with Fengche. He said, "let''s go to that house. I''ll buy you some jewelry to see if it''s suitable."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi followed in the past and gave Feng Che a wink when she went out.

    Feng Che understood, said Marquis Qin, "come here?"

    Marquis Qin''s hands are itching. Now he should reset the pieces on the chessboard.

    His chess skill is also medium and superior. Most people can''t beat him, but here in Fengche, he was killed for two years.

    Marquis Qin didn''t believe in evil. He rearranged the chessboard and said, "come again!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In another room.

    Fengqin opened the jewelry he bought, and it was a set of jadeite head.

    Xia Xi shook her head. "Elder sister, I''m a cook, but I don''t have time to take this thing. You''d better take it back."

    "Who said that?"

    Fengqin put her on the stool, "you will be the princess of war in the future. You can''t do without the ladies of different families. How can you do without a decent set of jewelry?"

    Say, want to hold Ke son over, give to such as smoke, she wants to personally give Xia Xi try to wear the head.

    I didn''t expect that as soon as she reached out her hand, Ke''er''s mouth curled up, as if she was about to cry.

    Feng Qin feels strange. Ke''er has a good temperament. There are few times when he is so emotional.

    Xia Xi also saw it and lowered her head to kiss Ke''er''s forehead. "Ke''er doesn''t think I can wear this kind of jewelry, does she?"

    Ke''er put out a small hand to cover his forehead and giggled.

    Feng Qin was more and more surprised. He put out his hand again and wanted to hold him, "Ke''er, come on."

    Ke''er''s small hand immediately grasps Xia Xi''s clothes, and her small mouth curls up again.

    Wind Qin also sour, "Xia Xi, my son is too sticky to you, even my mother do not want."

    Xia Xi laughs, lowers her head and kisses her son''s forehead, joking, "then give it to me."

    "I want to be beautiful. I want to be born by myself. Don''t rob my son."

    "It''s not me. It''s your son who wants to follow me."

    With that, he bowed his head to kiss Ke''er''s forehead again, "Ke''er, don''t you think so?"

    Ke''er giggled.

    In the end, the head and face were not tried on.

    Over there, marquis Qin has been crushed out of temper, even the next three games, the game is no more than two, incense must lose, gas can''t go down, "I said, when did your chess skills grow so much?"

 Chapter 430

    Wind Che chessboard pieces slowly one by one in the chess box, "Xi''er chess is very good."

    "She?"

    Marquis Qin doesn''t believe it. It''s not that he looks down on Xia Xi, but that he knows that Xia Xi grew up in a merchant''s home. How could he have such good chess skills?

    "Playing chess with her, if it wasn''t for her, I would never win."

    Marquis Qin felt that he had been severely hit. His lips opened and closed several times before he made a voice, "I don''t believe it!"

    Feng Che put the last piece in place and clapped his hands, "you can try."

    Naturally, marquis Qin didn''t agree. After dinner, he went to Xia Xi to play chess. In front of Feng Che and Feng Qin, Xia Xi didn''t show him any mercy. Every game was not much, only a little effort. So he won three games in a row.

    Marquis Qin''s face turned blue.

    Feng Qin smiles and shakes his head, pulls him back to the room, "well, it''s late, let che''er rest early."

    Marquis Qin took away the chessboard and pieces, went back to the yard and put them down. He waved his hand to let Fengqin and Ke''er go back to bed. He sat in the flower hall and played the chess game again. He recalled the way Xia Xi played chess step by step.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the morning of the second day, someone sent a post to visit.

    According to Feng Che''s orders, Fu Bo refused all of them.

    "Mr. Wang is not well enough to see guests. Please come back."

    At the end of Chen Dynasty, Duke Zhang came to the door with his will, "Lord Zhan, the emperor declares you to enter the palace."

    Feng Che changed his court clothes, got on the carriage and went to the palace.

    Along the way, from time to time, there was a cough. Father-in-law Zhang was worried that there might be an accident in Fengche.

    After getting to the palace gate, Feng Che got out of the carriage and covered his mouth with a handkerchief, coughing.

    Mr. Zhang hurried over and said, "are you OK, Mr. Wang?"

    Feng Che stopped coughing, his face turned red, and waved his hand, "nothing, let''s go, don''t let the emperor wait too long."

    Finish saying, lift a foot, just walked two steps, it is a burst of tearing heart crack lung cough voice again.

    Duke Zhang was startled, and quickly ordered the eunuch to carry a soft sedan chair. "Lord Zhan, please get on the sedan chair and let the slaves carry you."

    Wind Che up, the little eunuch raised the sedan chair, toward the imperial study.

    Mr. Zhang shook his head, thinking how tough the war lord was at the beginning. He could not pick more than ten generals by himself, but now he has become a sick man. He can''t breathe all the way. His body, let alone leading a war, is hard to get out of the door.

    The imperial study was silent.

    The emperor took a memorial in his hand and looked at it carefully.

    Uncontrollable cough from far to near.

    The emperor did not seem to hear, still looking at the hands of the memorial.

    Zhang Gonggong bowed in and reported, "emperor, the Lord of war is here."

    "Let him in."

    Zhang Gonggong retreated, and Fengche came in. "I''ll see you... Keke... The Emperor... Keke."

    The emperor quickly put down the memorial in his hand and said, "come on, give me a seat."

    "Thank you, Emperor... Cough cough cough."

    The emperor''s eyes fell quietly on his red face, "Feng Aiqing, your body..."

    "I don''t have any problems with my body... Cough..."

    The emperor''s concern, "I don''t look like it. Why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look?"

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    "Zhang De, send a message to the Tai hospital."

    Zhang Gonggong was ordered to go, but after a while, the head of the Tai hospital came over with a medicine box full of sweat, entered the door and saluted the emperor first.

    "No, please show it to Lord Zhan."

    The head of the hospital put down the medicine box, knelt down in front of Fengche with one leg, took out the pulse pillow, put it on Fengche''s leg, and motioned his hand out.

    Fengche did it.

    The head of the hospital felt his pulse.

    The needle can be heard in the imperial study.

    The emperor''s eyes do not leave the wind Che, see him try to resist coughing, the face rises very red, the corner of the mouth pulls out a radian.

    He didn''t believe it. After so long, Fengche still didn''t get better. He just didn''t want to go back to Beijing.

    The head of the hospital was very careful and had a lot of Kung Fu. After the diagnosis, he turned back and knelt down to reply, "tell the emperor, Prince Zhan is suffering from severe losses. He still needs to take good care of himself."

    The radian of the emperor''s mouth was gone, and his face sank slightly. "How long do you need to keep it?"

    "This..."

    The head of the hospital didn''t dare to say how long it would be, but he was careless, "maybe one year, maybe two years."

    The emperor was slightly angry, "what do you eat in the hospital? I asked you to take care of the body for Prince Zhan. Is that how you take care of it? It''s going to take another year or two. I don''t think you want it anymore? "

    The head of the hospital was so scared that he fell on the ground, his voice trembled, "the emperor calmed down, and the prince Zhan had been in great loss for a long time. In addition, he had been poisoned, so it''s not easy to recuperate. He can only take his time."

    "Get out of here!"

    There was a medicine box at the head of the hospital, and he backed down on his stomach.

    "Cough..."

    Wind Che can''t help coughing out any more. Although he is holding a handkerchief, the emperor subconsciously moves his body back. "How can he suddenly return to Beijing when his body is so bad?"

    Wind Che stopped coughing, knelt down, "I want to ask for a marriage edict."

    Thinking of Xia Xi''s disrespect to him, the emperor''s eyes narrowed, "Feng Aiqing, you should take good care of your body first. As for the marriage, wait until you take good care of your body first."

    "Kechen''s body..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the emperor, "well, you go back first. I''ll order someone to send you some excellent medicinal materials in a moment."

    "The Emperor..."

    Feng Che also said that the emperor had picked up the memorial.

    Helpless, wind Che can only come out.

    Zhang Gonggong immediately came up, made a gesture of virtual support, and sent the man to the sedan chair. Seeing that Feng Che got on the sedan chair, he was relieved and told the little eunuch, "be careful. If you bump into Prince Zhan, I''ll take your skin off."

    The eunuchs answered with fear, and the sedan chair was carried steadily, all the way to the palace gate.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong wait at the gate of the palace to see feng Che get out of the sedan chair and immediately drive the carriage forward.

    Wind Che covered his mouth and coughed a few times before he got on the carriage slowly. His voice was a little hoarse, "back to the house."

    When the carriage goes away, Fengche takes back his handkerchief and regains his cool color. The emperor summons him. To his expectation, Xia Xi has already prepared the medicine for him and let him drink it early in the morning. This makes him feel weak now. His proposal for marriage is rejected, which is also expected. He is afraid that the emperor will not only hate Xi''er''s disrespect for him in Pingyang County, I still hate that Qing''er didn''t succeed.

    Marquis Qin has been waiting in the house, listening to him come back, "he called you what?"

    "If there''s anything else, just explore the body."

    "You didn''t show it, did you?"

    After asking, he felt that he was asking too much. If he showed up, Fengche could still sit here. He had already cheated you and was sent to prison.

    "No compensation?"

    Sit down on one side of the chair and ask with a smile.

 Chapter 431

    Before the words of marquis Qin came down, uncle Fu''s report rang out in the hospital, "Lord, a truck of medicinal materials sent by the palace."

    "Register, stock in."

    Phoebe, step back.

    Marquis Qin said with a smile, "it''s not a loss for you to go this time. All the herbs in the palace are excellent."

    Fengche took up the tea cup and took a sip of it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the kitchen, Xia Xi is teaching the cooks how to make cold skin. She made the dough early in the morning. Now she is washing the starch out of the dough with water.

    The cooks take it seriously.

    After washing a little, Xia Xi let them start one by one. "It''s actually very easy, but it takes a little effort. If you want to make it in the future, you can make up the dough early in the morning and eat it at noon."

    Although I don''t know what Liangpi is, the cooks know that Xia Xi''s food is delicious every time, and they all learn it seriously.

    After washing the dough, they put the starch aside and told them to call themselves after an hour. Xia Xi went to Fengqin''s yard.

    Ke''er meets her and reaches out two small hands for her to hold.

    Xia Xi takes it in her arms and holds it well.

    Feng Qin asked with a smile, "what delicious food have you made?"

    "Cold skin."

    Fengqin didn''t hear of it. He thought it was another dish and didn''t ask much. He asked Ruyan to take a piece of red cloth from the warehouse and said, "it''s hot. I''ll make two clothes for you."

    "Thank you, sister."

    "Thank you. I don''t even need you. I''m free. And che''er''s, I''ll make them for him, too. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the cook came to shout, Xia Xi went to the kitchen again, demonstrated to make two pieces of cold skin, the rest let the cook do.

    Looking at the thin and transparent cold skin, the cooks were very surprised. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that the cold skin was made of flour.

    One by one, they scrambled to get started. They watched the cold skins made by themselves, and they sighed like children.

    Xia Xi in the side has mixed a good, on the table, "all come to taste, to see if delicious."

    The master hasn''t eaten yet. How dare the cooks eat? They wave their hands one after another. "No, we''ll taste it after the Lord has eaten it."

    Knowing that the rules in the house are strict, Xia Xi doesn''t force them either. She goes to the hospital with the Liangpi. She goes to the door and looks at Feng an and Feng Zhong. She stares at the Liangpi in her hand and says with a smile, "there are others in the kitchen, yourself..."

    Words did not finish, in front of the two figures disappeared.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile, pushes the door open, goes in, sees only Feng Che himself, and says with a smile, "my new cold skin, you try it."

    Fengche put down the book in his hand and sat up straight. Xia Xi put the cold skin in front of him. "I put a little pepper in it. If you don''t think it''s tasty enough, you can eat it later. There are still many in the kitchen."

    Feng Che pulled a chair and let her sit down beside her. Then she took a mouthful of cold skin and put it into her mouth. The cool and greasy smell spread, and the anxious mood disappeared in a moment.

    "Delicious."

    "It was."

    Xia Xi holds her cheek in one hand and looks at him with her head tilted. She looks like a pretty little girl. "When did I make something that didn''t taste good?"

    Wind Che seldom see her this appearance, in the heart fretting, can''t help but get close to past, learning her past appearance, quickly kiss on her lips.

    Did not expect him to do so, Xia Xi micro Leng.

    The wind Chul chuckles.

    Xia Xi is about to go back

    "The wind is clear!"

    Luo Feng''s loud voice sounded in the hospital.

    Xia Xi turned a white eye toward the sky. The young master didn''t come early or late, but at this time, he really hated it.

    Luo Feng didn''t know that he was disgusted, so he pushed the door in directly. Seeing Xia Xi was there, he said, "Lady Xia, you''re here, too. I''ll tell you..."

    Speaking of this, he sniffed twice, "what''s so fragrant?"

    Words fall, see wind Che in front of the cool skin, eyes a bright, "Xia Niang Zi, you do a new food."

    "It''s cold skin. It''s not a good thing. If you eat it, there''s still something in the kitchen..."

    "Less" word did not finish, Luo Feng has turned and walked out, "you wait for me, I come back to you to say."

    The voice is down, the man is already outside the door.

    After a while, he came in with a cold skin, a piece of red, I don''t know how much chili oil he put.

    He just sat down at the table and held the plate in his arms for fear that someone would rob him. "I went back yesterday and asked people to get the papers everywhere. Up to now, no one has answered me. We probably can''t do this business."

    Finish saying, ate a cold skin, chili oil touched the corner of the mouth.

    Feng Che looked at him with disgust, bowed his head, and slowly ate his cold skin. He didn''t hear his words.

    Luo Feng just talks about the situation and doesn''t intend to let Feng Che help.

    He also knew that Fengche had a special identity. If he really got the documents, he would be criticized in the future.

    Xia Xi let out the bait, "master Luo, I originally wanted to open a shop with you in the capital. It''s exaggerating to earn money every day, but it''s too little to earn money every day. Since you can''t build a stove, forget it."

    Luo Feng a cold skin just eat into the mouth, smell speech to stare big eyes, contain paste not clear way, "you and I partner to open a shop?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    Luo Feng swallowed the cold skin, "really?"

    "What do I lie to you for? But anyway, you can''t get iron, you can''t make a stove, and I don''t have any ideas

    "No, I''ll do something."

    Xia Xi''s restaurant is in such a poor place, and the money is still pouring into her pocket every day. If it''s in the capital, how can it make money? He must not miss this good opportunity.

    "Can you think of a way?"

    "Yes, absolutely."

    Luo Feng made a promise, ate the cold skin, even the hot sweat on his forehead had no time to wipe clean, so he hurried out of the war palace.

    At lunch time, marquis Qin didn''t see him and wondered, "isn''t Luo Feng coming? What about others?"

    Feng Che said simply, "let''s go."

    "Gone? But what happened? "

    Marquis Qin wondered what temperament Luo Feng was. He knew very well that if there was no big deal, he would not have left just for a while.

    "He found a good way to earn money. He couldn''t sit still and left."

    Marquis Qin knows that this is Luo Feng''s character. He has an eye for money.

    Five days later, Luo Feng happily asked the servants to carry the stove to the palace, "Lady Xia, this is the first one. What do you think?"

    See is completely in accordance with their own requirements to build, Xia Xi nodded, "good."

    "When shall we have kebabs?"

    "In two days, I have something to prepare."

 Chapter 432

    Luofeng has eaten roast pheasant, roast hare, and roast mutton kebab.

    As the name suggests, I know that mutton kebabs are made of mutton, but most mutton tastes like mutton. If it is not handled properly, it will not only taste bad, but also make a mouthful of mutton smell.

    Knowing that Xia Xi''s craftsmanship is good, Luo Feng doesn''t worry about it. He is eager to wait. He almost lives in the palace these two days. He wants to follow Xia Xi all the time to see how she makes roast mutton kebabs.

    As a result, provoke the wind Che to eat vinegar, personally catch him to play chess with himself.

    Luo Feng knows some chess skills, but he is not good at it. His mind is all on the mutton kebab. He doesn''t take a few steps and loses.

    As soon as the chessboard was pushed, "let Qin Zhuo come to accompany you. I''ll see how lady Xia does it..."

    Wind Che words sound with a threat, "either, accompany me to play chess, or, I let people throw you out."

    Luo Feng has no choice but to play chess with him listlessly. He keeps looking out while playing chess.

    Xia Xi asked Fubo to buy bamboo. She asked the servants to string the pickled mutton one by one, and some vegetables. She herself made cumin powder, Zanthoxylum noodles, and chili noodles. After all, it was dusk. She asked the servants to carry the stove to the secluded place in the palace, light the charcoal, and let Fubo call the people to come.

    Luo Feng has been listening to the movement outside with his ears. Fu Bo''s voice has declined. He has already gone out. Feng Che stands up and arranges his clothes before he comes out.

    Almost all the servants in the house gathered around here, watching Xia Xi put the mutton on on the grate and baked it skillfully.

    There is no difference between roast pheasant and hare. They all need to master the temperature, turn the drill at any time, and the mutton oil will be baked out, dripping on the charcoal fire, making a zizila sound.

    Fubo accompanies Fengche to come over. Seeing that all the people are around the stove, he takes a sneak look at Fengche. Seeing that he looks a little worried, he rushes out to drive the servants, "what are you doing? Go and do your own work. "

    People raise their eyes, see the wind Che come, Hula scattered, to do the work Xia Xi ordered.

    Roasted almost, Xia Xi sprinkled cumin powder evenly on it, the attractive aroma came out, Luo Feng even swallowed a few saliva, urged, "Lady Xia, have you baked it?"

    Xia Xi sprinkled a little hot pepper noodles and picked them up, "OK."

    Luo Feng can''t wait to reach out to pick up, Xia Xi hands around him, directly handed to the wind Che, "taste, taste right?"

    Luo Feng''s hand is stiff in the air, watching Feng Che take it, and takes a big bite. The smell of mutton spreads to his nose with the breeze.

    "Just right."

    Luo Feng felt that he had been severely hit, so he withdrew his hand, "you two..."

    The breeze Che light of a look at to come over, the words behind Luo breeze stuck in throat mouth.

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin come with Ke''er in their arms. They just see it and shake their heads with a smile. From small to large, Luofeng doesn''t know how many shrivels he has eaten in front of Fengche, but he can''t remember. Every time he has to provoke him, and every time he finally counsels.

    Raise one''s voice, "OK? Let''s try two of them, too. "

    "Right away."

    Xia Xi should.

    Let Fengqin take the child to one side of the table and sit down. Marquis Qin goes over. Xia Xi sprinkles cumin powder, takes two pieces of cumin powder and puts them on one side of the plate and hands them to him. "Don''t let Ke''er eat it. He can''t digest it."

    Marquis Qin took it and took it back to the table.

    Luo Feng was about to jump. He wanted to take it by himself and yelled, "Lady Xia, you are too generous."

    "So what?"

    After finishing the last bite, Feng Che put the drill aside and asked him in a low voice.

    What can I do? Hum! He''s going to eat all the mutton kebabs.

    Luo Feng thinks bitterly, but he doesn''t dare to answer. He stares at Xia Xi without blinking. He sprinkles cumin powder and is ready to fight. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t be able to eat until midnight.

    But Xia Xi handed him the plate of mutton kebab, "yours."

    Luo Feng was stunned for a moment.

    Xia Xi pretends to go back and stop, "don''t eat, I''ll let..."

    Luo Feng grabs it, "who says I don''t eat itˇ°

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and says Fengche, "you go to the elder sister''s side and wait. The rest will be baked soon."

    Wind Che not only did not pass, but went around her, "you go to have a rest, I''ll bake."

    Xia Xi moved next to the body, "together."

    Fengche silently picks up a mutton kebab and turns it over.

    Working around the atmosphere of the next people dare not out, head down, and strive to reduce the sense of existence, lest disturb them.

    Marquis Qin also saw the sour toothache, so he simply moved his stool and turned his back to them.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fearing that the drill might hurt Ke''er, marquis Qin took the mutton down for her with chopsticks and put it on the plate for her to eat. Fengqin just took a bite, noticed his action and asked casually.

    "Nothing."

    Marquis Qin''s tall body blocked her and wiped the cumin powder standing on her mouth with a handkerchief. "Do you want to eat it?"

    Fengqin doesn''t like mutton and is afraid of the fishy smell. She wants to come to Xia Xi''s support. Unexpectedly, the mutton string has no fishy smell and nods.

    "Wait a minute."

    "No hurry."

    On the other hand, the first bite into the mouth, Luo Feng will know that Xia Xi said that if he opened a shop, the daily income is not to deceive him, can roast mutton into this flavor, no one does not like to eat.

    After eating the two strings, he went back to the oven with a plate and asked directly, "Lady Xia, I''ll go to the shop tomorrow."

    "OK, I only give out my skills, and you''ll take care of the rest. We''ll give you three or seven points."

    "It''s a deal."

    Then he handed over the plate and said, "give me ten more."

    Feng Che took a look at him and put a bunch of roasted garlic on his plate.

    Luo Feng

    On that night, the streets where Prince Zhan''s residence was located were full of fragrance, and the neighbors were greedy. They all guessed what kind of food Prince Zhan''s residence had made.

    The emperor got the news the next day and threw the memorial in his hand.

    Duke Zhang, together with a group of maids and eunuchs, were so scared that they knelt down on the ground. They were so scared that they did not dare to go out.

    "Ride the Phoenix Palace!"

    Luanfeng palace is the residence of the empress. The emperor is romantic and kind-hearted. He won''t step into luanfeng palace until the first day of junior high school.

    Hearing the eunuch''s report, the queen still couldn''t believe it, "didn''t you send the wrong message? The emperor really came to luanfeng palace. "

    "Report to the empress. Yes, the emperor is almost at the gate of the palace."

    The queen quickly took a group of maids and eunuchs to welcome them out happily.

    The emperor''s face was not very good when he got out of the sedan chair.

    The queen looked at her words and looked at her face. She gathered up her joy. When she entered the dormitory, she asked carefully, "what''s the matter with me, emperor?

    "You do something for me."

 Chapter 433

    The smell of midnight in Prince Zhan''s mansion proved that Prince Zhan was much better. A group of officials moved their minds and asked their servants to come to the door with famous posters.

    This time, Fubo didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "our Lord is really better, but we can''t treat guests for a long time. So our Lord wants to fix a day and invite all the people to come to the palace. As for that day, we will send someone to inform him when he decides to come."

    Everyone is at ease.

    Luo Feng found a few shops, not sure, come to find Xia Xi, "Xia Niang Zi, you have to have a look."

    He has been doing business for many years. Luofeng has been involved in various industries. There are many shops in the busy streets of Beijing. But he has no experience in what kind of shops he needs to roast mutton kebabs.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi is ready to answer. She has nothing to do in the mansion. It''s better to go out and have a look.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Luo Feng turns his head and doesn''t look at the face that he doesn''t know for a long time.

    This person is very cold before, no matter when and where is a stranger not near.

    But now he found that he was very clingy to lady Xia and wanted to be around her all the time.

    "Then I''ll change."

    "Put on the one the elder sister made for you."

    Xia Xiying went to the house.

    Luo Feng really can''t help it. "I make complaints about it," I said. "Can you recover your original appearance? I can''t stand you like this anymore. It''s too sticky. I''m looking for lady Xia to see the shop. It''s nothing else. As for you, too? "

    Feng Che took a sip of tea and said, "I can''t go."

    "That''s right. Don''t worry. After seeing the shop, I have to send lady Xia back. She has a lot of hair."

    "I''ll tell Xi''er that I''m not feeling well today. Let her stay at home with me."

    Luo Feng

    OK, you are cruel!

    Secretly clenched his teeth.

    Xia Xi changes good clothes to come out, wind Che and Luo Feng in front of a bright.

    Red clothes, waist, hem also embroidered colors, to her with a bit of charm.

    Feng Che''s eyes flashed. He stood up and went to her. Today, he was wearing a white silk robe, one white and one red, which complemented each other and gave people the feeling of a fairy couple.

    Luo Feng put up his thumb, "good looking! Lady Xia, this is the best time you''ve seen since I met you. "

    Wind Che chilly eyes look in the past.

    Luo Feng immediately realized that he had said something wrong. Women love beauty, no one is willing to let others say that they are not beautiful. Although Xia Niang doesn''t talk about it, she doesn''t know what others say about her appearance. But she doesn''t talk about it. She''s just throwing salt into Xia Niang''s heart.

    Worried, the words stuttered, "Xia, Xia Niang Zi, I, I don''t mean that, I..."

    Xia Xi didn''t care, "I know what I look like in my heart. What boss Luo said is right. Today is really my best day. My elder sister has a good eye."

    Wind Che voice is soft, "if feel good, let elder sister do a few more for you."

    "Two is enough."

    Xia Xi didn''t like big red, but she knew Feng Qin''s heart, because only the main room could wear such a color. The reason why Feng Qin made it for her was to show everyone that she was the hostess of the war palace.

    Wind Che holds her hand, "go."

    Luofeng was dragged behind. Looking at the back of the two, he rolled up his eyes, a face of life can not love.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the door, on their respective carriages, Luo Feng in front of the road, toward the selected shop.

    The shops are all in the prosperous area, the carriage is very slow, and the cough of wind is heard from time to time in the carriage.

    On the corner of the carriage, the sign of Prince Zhan''s house was very conspicuous. Pedestrians on the road looked at it one after another, and then whispered a few words to their companions.

    "Listen to the cough, Lord Zhan''s health is not good as expected."

    "Yes, the battle of Zhan Wang Ye has hurt him. It''s because of his great life that he can recover to the present."

    "Who said no? Ah, I hope Lord Zhan will get better soon. He is a hero of our country. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Although everyone''s words were small, Xia Xi''s ears were sharp and she heard them all.

    Holding his cheek in one hand, he looked at Fengche with a smile. Only the two of them could hear the voice, "Lord Zhan, the common people are looking forward to getting better."

    Feng Che coughed twice, even pretended to take a big breath, and said solemnly, "I''m afraid I''m going to live up to their expectations."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    The carriage drove close to the busy street. There were a lot of pedestrians on the street. There were stalls on both sides of the street selling goods. All kinds of shouts and calls were mixed together. It was very lively.

    "Stop the car!"

    The coachman quickly pulled into the reins and stopped. Fengche stretched out his hand to Xia Xi, "let''s go down and have a look."

    Xia Xi understood his mind, put his hand in his heart, and got out of the carriage together.

    As soon as they came down, they attracted the attention of the people in the street. Not to mention Xia Xi''s fiery red clothes, the unique smell of Fengche also made the pedestrians who were close to them step back.

    Someone saw the sign on the carriage and exclaimed in a low voice, "it''s Lord Zhan."

    The crowd exclaimed, and all eyes were focused on them.

    After fighting in the battlefield and lying in a pile of dead people, the cold breath of Fengche''s body radiates from the inside out, just like a cold face. People who let their eyes touch him feel cold.

    Xia Xi, who was dressed in red, stood beside him, took off his evil spirit, and even added some soft colors to him. They were a perfect match.

    Two people walk side by side, the pedestrian in front of them is like a split wave, consciously give them way.

    And when they go away, these waves gather together again and make all kinds of comments.

    "My God, is that the princess of war? Isn''t she just a country woman? Why is it different from the rumor? "

    "Yes, I''m afraid she can''t even compare with some miss Jingzhong."

    "It''s not. No wonder Lord Zhan wants to give up Miss Jiang."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng Che and Xia Xi don''t seem to hear these comments. They don''t walk fast and slowly, just like ordinary unmarried couples walking around.

    Luo Feng''s carriage was in front of him. He kept going in. When he realized that the two men''s carriage didn''t keep up, he turned back to look for them. However, he saw them standing in front of a jewelry shop.

    Luo Feng lifted the curtain of the car and poked out his head. "Our shop is in front of us."

    Wind Che ignored her, directly raised foot into jewelry shop, Xia Xi followed in.

    There are many people in the jewelry shop. They are choosing jewelry. When they come in, their eyes fall on them.

    The shopkeeper also looked up and saw that it was Fengche and his pupils contracted sharply.

 Chapter 434

    Behind, Luo Feng jumped out of the carriage and came in, "you two..."

    The voice stopped when he saw the people in the jewelry shop.

    The shopkeeper returned to his normal state and quickly came over, pretending that he didn''t know the identity of Fengche, "two guests, what kind of jewelry do you want to buy?"

    "Show me the best in your shop."

    The shopkeeper knew his identity and quickly led them to a special room, "please come inside, I''ll get it right away."

    Wind Che and Xia Xi with go in, Luo Feng Dun next, also lift foot to follow.

    Even if he is dull, he also realizes that Fengche doesn''t come to watch the shop today, but has a different purpose.

    Waiting for the three people to sit down, the shopkeeper himself brought tea and put it in front of them one by one. "Just a moment, I''ll get the jewelry right away."

    The words fall, withdraw to go, call the bosom friend to one side, "you immediately go to tell the eldest young master, the war Lord came to our store."

    The man ran to report the news quickly, and the shopkeeper took out several sets of headgear and carefully carried them to the house.

    A set of pearls, a set of red agate, a set of corals, a set of jadeite, not waiting to put down, Xia Xi shook her head, "I don''t like the head, is there anything else?"

    "Yes, what do you want?"

    Luo Feng looks at the shopkeeper.

    The common shopkeeper sees that Fengche and Xiaxi come together, and he must call his wife, but the shopkeeper calls you, so he must know the identity of Xiaxi.

    "A single piece of jewelry is fine. I''m too troublesome to wear those complicated ones."

    The shopkeeper should be careful to put a few sets of head down.

    "The Jiang family?"

    Luo Feng has already guessed, and asks Feng Che in a low voice.

    Feng Che didn''t answer. He picked up the tea and gently fiddled with the tea with the tea cover in one hand.

    The shopkeeper soon brought new jewelry, first hairpins of various materials, then bracelets, earrings

    One by one, they filled the table.

    The shopkeeper''s respectful side, "the best jewelry in our shop is all here, please choose."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the other side, the man ran to Jiang''s house and reported to Jiang LAN.

    Jiang LAN works in the Ministry of household affairs. Soon after Feng Che comes back, he gets the news that the two families have nothing to do with each other, so he doesn''t care.

    Unexpectedly, Fengche went to his shop.

    After pondering, he got up, came over in a carriage, entered through the back door and went straight to his room.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In front, Xia Xi didn''t move. Instead, Feng Che slowly picked the jewelry.

    The shopkeeper''s eyelids jump. The young lady has been engaged with him for more than ten years. She has never seen him accompany the young lady to go shopping, let alone choose jewelry.

    Luo Feng sits quietly watching the play. Since Jiang Wan was sent to the mountain by his family, he has no news since he disappeared. How can he stop with Feng Che''s character?

    Fengche chooses carefully. Half an hour has passed, and even half of it hasn''t been finished. The shopkeeper is sweating. He wants to open his mouth to urge him, but he doesn''t dare. If Fengche is annoyed, he will be in trouble to see his boss.

    The man came in and stood respectfully behind him. "Shopkeeper, there are frequent visitors outside. I have to let you pass."

    The shopkeeper knows it''s the owner. But still pretend, "let him wait for a while, the Lord has not finished."

    "But..."

    Man, you look embarrassed.

    The breeze Che utters a voice, "the shopkeeper''s go to be busy, we picked good, again call you to come in."

    "Well, sir, take your time and the small one will come back soon."

    The shopkeeper went out, went to the backyard to dare to breathe out a breath of atmosphere, and hurried to the Jianglan room, "young master."

    Jiang LAN turns the finger on her hand, and her voice is slightly deep. "Does he know this is the industry under my name?"

    "I don''t know. He''s never been here before."

    Jiang Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers turned faster. Many officials had their own industries in secret, and the Jiang family was no exception.

    But these can not be put on the surface, otherwise the serious ones will be dismissed, and the light ones will be filled with public responsibility.

    Where does Feng Che go? He comes to their Jiang family''s estate. If he doesn''t know it''s Jiang family''s, he won''t believe it.

    "Keep an eye on him. If anything happens to him, come and report it to me immediately."

    Shopkeeper should be, and back to the wind Che here waiting.

    Feng Che chooses an amber hairpin and inserts it on Xia Xi''s head. She looks at Xia Xi with her head tilted. She has a soft color on her face, which is different from the one she just entered.

    The shopkeeper''s heart was shocked, his head lowered and he didn''t dare to look directly at him.

    "How?"

    Wind Che asked Luo Feng.

    Anyway is to find fault, Luo Feng did not look carefully, shaking his head, "no good, amber was red suppression, there is no noble color."

    Feng Che really listened to him, took it off, put it on the plate, and picked up another gold hairpin. As soon as it was put on, Luo Feng shook his head. "It''s too vulgar. You see which lady is not wearing gold hairpin when she goes out. It''s a feature all over the street. It''s not good, it''s not good."

    The shopkeeper''s eyelids beat a few times, saying that he was the only one in the world.

    "What do you think?"

    Wind Che asked Xia Xi.

    "Heavy."

    Xia Xi has only one word.

    Fengche took it down and prepared to put it back on the plate. Unexpectedly, his hand touched the amber hairpin just put on the side. When the hairpin was knocked off, it fell and smashed.

    The shopkeeper''s heart is bleeding. The amber hairpin was made by their young master with a special craftsman. They are the only one in the capital. It''s very valuable, so it''s broken.

    The breeze Che seems to also frighten a jump, the hand still holds the gold hairpin to have not put down.

    "Ah..."

    Xia Xi sends out exclamation, wind Che this just returns to God, put down the gold hairpin, "shopkeeper, sorry."

    "This gentleman..."

    The shopkeeper''s voice choked. The last amber hairpin was sold for 3000 Liang. This one is even better than the last one. It was supposed to be sold for 5000 Liang. Now, nothing is left.

    "How much silver, I will accompany you!"

    The shopkeeper''s breath choked on his chest. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. He said 5000 Liang. Fengche must have thought that he would take the opportunity to blackmail. Then he would be in trouble with the government. He said 3000 Liang was not willing.

    Luo Feng suddenly laughs, "Feng Che, you''re really a rough guy. You can break a piece of jewelry. Fortunately, it''s not worth much money, or you won''t get enough salary for a few months."

    The shopkeeper almost vomited blood and his body was shaking.

    Luo Feng sees in the eye, suppress to smile.

    The shopkeeper''s voice changed. "This master, it is reasonable that if you break the amber hairpin, you must compensate according to the selling price, but our shop never blackmail customers. In this way, I''ll go to see the reserve price, and you can add a handicraft fee."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper retreated to Jiang Lan''s room, his eyes were red, "young master, he broke the amber hairpin."

    Jiang LAN is also distressed. He found the amber with difficulty. The jewelry master took a month to polish it.

 Chapter 435

    Heartache to heartache, Jianglan know can''t let wind Che grasp handle, gritted his teeth, "let him compensate a thousand Liang."

    The shopkeeper''s heartache is about to cry out, "young master, this, this is too little."

    "Go ahead."

    The shopkeeper came out of the room and took a few deep breaths before he went there. Before he came near, he heard Feng Che''s heart splitting cough, "cough, cough..."

    The depression in the shopkeeper''s heart immediately disappeared, and he scolded in his heart, "it''s right, it''s right, it''s good to cough to death!"

    The footstep stops outside the door, until the breeze Che doesn''t cough, just pretend what didn''t hear of go in, "this ye, you give 1000 Liang go."

    "What?"

    Luo Feng a strange cry, the hand of the fan snapped closed, "such a broken thing to one thousand Liang, I think one hundred Liang is not worth."

    The old blood of the shopkeeper almost vomited on his face.

    Before he could speak, Luo Feng said, "I said, you''re not a black shop, are you? If we break it, blackmail us. "

    The shopkeeper''s face was almost strained, and he was not polite. "My Lord, we don''t sell the amber hairpins for less than 5000 Liang. The reason is that we want 1000 Liang for you..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Luo Feng. "I said it was blackmail. Who would make a loss? Five thousand Liang. Let''s accompany one thousand Liang. It''s worth one hundred Liang! "

    In front of the shopkeeper''s eyes, the fire in his heart surged to his throat, and it was about to come out.

    "Luo Feng, shut up."

    The wind Che scolds him, "originally is we are not careful, 1000 Liang is 1000 Liang, give silver note."

    "No!"

    Luo Feng''s crisp refusal, "I only brought three hundred Liang, and I want to invite you to dinner later."

    The shopkeeper''s hard look at Luo Feng a few eyes, remember his appearance.

    "I have a few hundred taels left."

    With these words, Xia Xi took out all the banknotes on her body, counted them, and then took out all the pieces of silver and put them on the table, "shopkeeper, we have all these, you see..."

    "No way..."

    The shopkeeper''s face was in tears. "Not to mention the capital, even the labor cost is not enough."

    "I''ll see if Feng an has them."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are waiting outside the door. The coachman doesn''t know where he is driving the carriage.

    Xia Xi went out and asked directly, "do you two have any bank notes on you? Just now we saw a hairpin that was accidentally broken. The store asked us to pay 1000 Liang."

    Then, in full view of the public, Feng an and Feng Zhong turned all over the body, even took out the copper, a total of only a dozen Liang, all handed over to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi turns back with her hand in her hand, and everyone outside the store sees it.

    The shopkeeper saw that the blood in his heart gushed to his throat.

    He understood, wind Che today is to find fault!!!

    The person who selects jewelry in the shop only hears Xia Xi''s voice coming out from the house specially for entertaining distinguished guests, "shopkeeper, this is 700 Liang, and we''ll send the remaining 300 Liang later."

    The shopkeeper is too tired to speak.

    The people who chose jewelry didn''t hear the response from the shopkeeper. Look at me and I''ll look at you. At the same time, they put down the jewelry in their hands and pushed the tray far away for fear that they would break it and could not afford to pay for it.

    Every move here, the man reported it to Jiang LAN in time. Jiang LAN heard of it and told the man, "go tell the shopkeeper and let them go."

    The man went out in a hurry. Before he reached the door, he heard Xia Xi''s voice, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Can we still lose 300 liang of silver in the Warlord''s mansion?"

    At the foot of the man, he faltered, quickly held the wall, slowed down, and ran back to report to Jiang LAN.

    Boom!

    The people who choose jewelry outside blow up the pot, fight the palace? The man in there is Lord Zhan. No wonder when he came in just now, he felt that he was bloodthirsty. Why didn''t they think of it? Only Lord Zhan, who has experienced fighting in the battlefield, has this kind of breath.

    They all held their breath, and the same thought flashed across their hearts at the same time. Was Prince Zhan''s house so poor that they could not even take out 1000 liang?

    "Poop

    The shopkeeper''s kneeling voice said, "the grass people don''t know it''s the Lord of war. I don''t want this, this silver."

    The shopkeeper is not stupid. Fengche didn''t show his identity until now, but he wanted to give them a heavy blow.

    "I''m here to fight you. When I get back to the palace, I''ll have a silver note sent to redeem it."

    The shopkeeper waved his hand in a hurry, "no, no, I really don''t want it."

    "Why, do you want to make me a bully?"

    "No, it''s not."

    "Here it is. I''ll have it delivered to you by noon at the latest."

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to talk any more.

    Fengche several people came out of the house, did not walk a few steps, Fengche then coughed, coughing heart splitting lung, the road can not walk, Xia Xi stretched out his hand to hold him, stretched out his hand to pat him on the back.

    After a while, the wind slowed down and went out slowly.

    At the moment when he walked out, a clear sound came from the backyard.

    Wind Che mouth slightly hook, seize Xia Xi''s hand, slowly toward the front.

    Jiang LAN fell the tea cup and turned blue.

    He always has a mild temper. The shopkeeper and his friends have never seen him lose such a big temper.

    "Fengche..."

    Jiang LAN is gnashing her teeth.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    When he came to the shop selected by Luo Feng, Luo Feng couldn''t help laughing with his stomach. "You two are too cruel. In this way, his shop must be yellow."

    The wind is clear, and the corners of the mouth are curved.

    Xia Xi mouth also took a smile, the shop inside and outside to see again, "this is smaller, there are bigger than this?"

    Luo Feng stopped laughing, "yes, it''s still in front, up and down two floors."

    "Don''t go upstairs or downstairs. There''s only one floor. Just a big shop."

    "Yes."

    Luo Feng led them to see.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang LAN slowed for a long time, then blocked in the heart of the mouth of the pressure down, deep voice, "carefully watch his finger, don''t have any accident."

    Mingming can let his subordinates go back to get the bank note, but he insists on leaving the trigger. Jiang LAN is afraid that Fengche still has some back moves.

    After the order, without waiting for the shopkeeper''s reply, he felt uneasy and simply sat back, "forget it, take the trigger, I''ll watch it myself."

    At noon, Feng an brought the bank note and took away the trigger. Jiang Lan was relieved. At this time, the meal was over, but he didn''t feel hungry.

    Upset, let the shopkeeper with a horse, riding out of the capital, all the way cautious.

    Stop at the corner and look back to see if there is anyone following you. I find that there is no one. Then I come to a house outside.

    Stop the horse, turn over, a man in black fell lightly in front of him, "young master."

 Chapter 436

    The man in black was the one who accompanied him to Pingyang County.

    "Is there anything unusual?"

    "No

    Jiang LAN leads the horse to the door and knocks.

    When the door was opened, the man in black disappeared.

    The one who opened the door was a boy. He looked smart. Seeing that it was Jiang LAN, he quickly came out and took the reins. "Young master, you are here."

    "How about Miss?"

    "As usual, there was no spirit."

    Jiang LAN raises a foot to go in, the small Si turns back to shut the door, led the horse to go in from the side door.

    In the courtyard, it was very quiet. Jiang LAN turned the corridor and went to the courtyard where Jiang Wan lived, but found that there was only one empty room in the courtyard.

    When she came to the back garden, she saw her sitting in the pavilion, one arm stretched out on the stone table, her head on it, looking in a direction.

    Jiang LAN clenched her hands and released them for a while. She stepped over and said, "little sister."

    Jiang Wan sat up straight with no joy on his face. "Big brother, you''re here."

    Looking at her thinner face, Jiang LAN felt pain in her heart. She sat down in front of her and pretended to ask casually, "what are you thinking?"

    "The wind is clear."

    Hearing her answer, the anger in Jiang Lan''s chest burned up, "little sister, why do you still miss him today? You forget who has brought you to such a state that you can''t even see your parents when you have a home. "

    Jiang Wan resumed that posture, looked at the direction of Luochen villa, and said, "I don''t blame him."

    "You are confused! He abandoned you for the sake of an ugly woman, and you still miss him so much. "

    Mention Xia Xi, Jiang Wan face with hate, once again sat up, "yes, all blame that ugly woman, if not for him, ah Che would not be so heartless to me."

    Jiang Lan''s hand tightened, "little sister, you..."

    Jiang Wan suddenly grabbed his hand and begged, "brother, you help me kill her, kill her, OK?"

    Jiang Lan''s body was shocked. In his dream, he had fantasized about Jiang Wan holding his hand for countless times. Now the dream has come true, and Jiang Lan''s mind is blank. He almost subconsciously agrees to her request

    "As long as you kill her, acher is mine, mine!"

    Jiang Wan said almost hysterically.

    Jiang LAN returns to his mind and swallows back to his mouth. Looking at her crazy look, it''s all the shadow of Fengche, and her jealous heart is about to be distorted. He grabs her with his backhand. "Jiang Wan, wake up, he''s not the Fengche he used to be. He doesn''t have you in his heart."

    Jiang Wan pushed him away, "impossible! He has me and me in his heart. He is only forced by that ugly woman to treat me like this. "

    "Jiang Wan!"

    Jiang LAN grabs her shoulder and stares into her eyes. "Jiang Wan, don''t deceive yourself. Fengche, if he really has you in his heart, he won''t let that ugly woman seal you in the coffin."

    "What do you know?"

    Jiang Wan threw him away again. "He was in a coma and didn''t know. It''s all done by that ugly woman. Acher doesn''t know it at all

    "He knew it was all at his instigation. You wake up, don''t be stubborn. "

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    Jiang Wan shakes her head and retreats, her feet unsteady and her body backward.

    "Wan''er!"

    Jiang Lan''s face changed greatly. He reached out to hold her. He only touched her fingers and watched her fall out of the pavilion, straight into the water.

    "Wan''er!"

    Jiang LAN yelled again and jumped down.

    All this happened so fast that the maid in the pavilion didn''t react. They had already fallen into the water.

    Jiang Wan had already choked several mouthfuls of water and sank feebly.

    Jiang LAN quickly swam to her side, held her in her arms and swam to the shore.

    The servant girls responded and rushed down to the pavilion to join forces with several young men to pull them up.

    "Get out of here!"

    Jiang LAN rebuked.

    Xiaosi and servant girls hurriedly back down, Jiang LAN put Jiang Wan on the ground, pressing her chest.

    Jiang Wan vomited the water from her stomach.

    Jiang LAN bent over to pick her up and ran to the yard where she lived.

    The servant girls stumbled behind her. Some went to burn hot water, and some went into the room to find clothes for Jiang Wan. After cleaning her, they put them on.

    Jiang LAN came in full of anger, "get out of here!"

    The servant girls trembled and retreated. Jiang LAN went to the bed and sat down. Looking at Jiang Wan''s pale face, she was very angry.

    "Somebody

    Come in, boy.

    "Pull down the man who was waiting in the pavilion and kill him with his staff!"

    The boy trembled, answered and retreated.

    "Are they all dead, where''s the ginger soup?"

    Jiang LAN roars.

    A servant girl came in with ginger soup and stood on tiptoe.

    Jiang LAN took over and kicked her to the ground, "useless things, get out!"

    The servant girl crawls out.

    Jiang LAN scooped up a spoonful, gently blew a few mouthfuls, and gave Jiang Wan a drink.

    Jiang Wan is in a coma. Part of the ginger soup flows down the corner of her mouth. Jiang LAN takes out her handkerchief and gently wipes it for her.

    Her eyes fell on her white lips. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She bowed her head, drank a mouthful of ginger soup, leaned over to feed her. After feeding, she was reluctant to leave and tossed around her lips.

    Outside the hospital, a river of blood, a few servant girls soft lying on the ground, no breath.

    The housekeeper had been used to it for a long time. He told the little boy to throw the people to the funeral post, and told the rest of the servant girls to be washed clean by the ground.

    An hour later, Jiang LAN came out of the house. The ground was already clean, as if nothing had happened.

    "Go and buy some more."

    Housekeeper should be, respectfully sent him out of the door, watching him riding away, turned back, personally bolted the door.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few hours later, Fengche broke the jewelry in the jewelry shop and was publicized by the people in Beijing. The Jiang family also got the news.

    Jiang Taifu was so angry that he dropped the cup and said, "he is deceiving people too much!"

    Old lady Jiang was also very angry. "Master, he''s coming for us this time. I said at the beginning that he won''t let us go so easily."

    "How can it be, young master? Go and get him for me

    The servant left in a hurry and came back to report in a short time,

    "The young master left the shop early in the morning, and the shopkeeper didn''t know where he had gone?"

    "Tell the housekeeper that the young master will come back and ask him to see me at once."

    Jiang LAN returns to the mansion and comes to see Jiang Taifu, "father."

    "I ask you, is Feng Che intentional today?"

    Jiang Lan''s eyes flashed, "my son doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know it''s our family''s property."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Sure, my son is in the backyard today. If he wants to, he can force his son to show up, but he doesn''t, so he doesn''t know."

 Chapter 437

    Jiang Taifu had always relied on his eldest son. When he said this, his anger dissipated. "So, he made a mistake?"

    "The son thinks it should be."

    "No way."

    Jiang Taifu shook his head. "Fengche took the opportunity to open a restaurant in Pingyang County and blackmailed a lot of money from the officials in the court. At least there were several hundred thousand taels. How could he have no money?"

    "Of course he has, but now under the emperor''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to use it. The son thinks that his move today is actually to tell the emperor that it''s difficult for Prince Zhan''s house to come up with 1000 liang of silver now, but he just wants the emperor to subsidize some. "

    Jiang Taifu squinted, stroked his beard and pondered for a long time, "what you said is reasonable. I went to the villa to meet him at the beginning..."

    Thinking of his missing daughter, Jiang Taifu felt a pain in his heart.

    Since childhood, he and his wife have devoted too much effort to Jiang Wan. Now that Jiang Wan is missing, it''s like gouging out his flesh.

    After a pause, he continued, "go to pick up your sister, and he made it clear that from now on our two families will not owe each other. The bridge will go back to the bridge and the road will go back to the road. Perhaps, as you said, his move today is unintentional. "

    "So father doesn''t have to worry too much. Wan''er has been punished for her mistake. If he wants revenge again, we won''t wait to die. Therefore, my father is relieved. What should we do is still to do. As for Prince Zhan''s residence, let''s assume that we have never been friends. "

    "It can only be so."

    Jiang Taifu waved, Jiang LAN retreated and went back to his yard.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN is a gentle and kind person. She has also heard about the jewelry shop, but there is no big fluctuation. Jiang LAN will deal with all these things. She just needs to be at ease with her husband and children.

    Hearing the greeting of the maid in the courtyard, she put down her clothes, stood up and went to the door. She asked softly, "I''m back."

    "Well."

    Jiang LAN looks kind and graceful, which is different from the killing in the courtyard just now.

    Looking at his wife in front of him, Jiang Wan''s face appeared in his mind.

    "And the children?"

    Jiang LAN has a son and a daughter. Her son is six years old and her daughter is two years younger.

    "To the mother''s home."

    Back, Mrs. Jiang LAN wet the handkerchief and handed it to him.

    Jiang LAN took it, threw it on the table, bent over and picked her up.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN exclaimed, put her hands around his neck, and a red cloud rose on her face.

    Since a few months ago, Jiang LAN has been pestering her in the daytime from time to time, which has taken her a long time to accept the rules and regulations since she was a child.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    Fengche, Xiaxi, marquis Qin and Fengqin are sitting in the flower hall with Ke''er in their arms.

    Luo Feng vividly tells what happened in the jewelry shop. Marquis Qin gives a thumbs up to Feng Che, "I really have you."

    Not only calculated the Jiang family, but also forced the emperor to reward many things.

    Sure enough, the sound of his words did not subside. Fubo went into the hospital and reported, "Lord, the palace has sent a reward."

    Marquis Qin is proud, "how, I''m not wrong."

    Leave a few people in the flower hall, the breeze Che welcomed to go out.

    Mr. Zhang happily waited in the courtyard outside, followed by more than a dozen eunuchs with trays in their hands, all of which were covered.

    See wind Che come out, shrill voice, "war lord, these are sent to you by the emperor''s minions."

    Then he waved the eunuchs forward and opened them one by one, revealing all kinds of things inside, including gold, green, pearl, amber, agate, and the back is the direct reward silver ticket. "The emperor said that the prince Zhan has been recuperating in the villa this year, and he has spent a lot of money. This is his subsidy to you."

    Fengche, thank you. Let the housekeeper take it.

    Duke Zhang lowered his voice, "Lord Zhan, the emperor asked me to tell you that if there is anything else in the future, you can go directly to the palace to find him. Don''t be so ugly again and lose your identity."

    "Please go back and tell the emperor that I have written it down."

    "Just write it down. I''ll go back to my life."

    "Housekeeper, to father Zhang."

    Fauber sent father-in-law out and stuffed him with a silver note.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t refuse. He accepted it with a smile. "Uncle Fu, I heard that the fragrance from Prince Zhan''s mansion floated all over the street the night before yesterday. What''s this for?"

    "Kebabs."

    It was the first time that Mr. Zhang heard the name, "is it to string mutton?"

    "Yes, and bake it on the fire."

    Zhang Gonggong seemed to know nothing, so he went back to the palace to recover his life.

    "My God

    Looking at the things brought in, Luo Feng exclaimed, "Fengche, you can get rich this time!"

    Not to mention the number of banknotes, these jewelry alone topped half of the jewelry shop of the Jiang family.

    Marquis Qin sneered at him, "it''s rare to see more strange. Fengche made military contributions for the first time in those years. The emperor''s reward was more than that. The little witches see the big witches, and they can''t be counted."

    "I didn''t see it that time. It doesn''t count."

    Marquis Qin said with a smile, "I''m curious. How many silver tickets have I given?"

    "Just count it."

    Luo Feng is also curious, put down the fan in his hand, put all the banknotes together, count them one by one, after counting, Yang Yang, "only 10000 Liang."

    Marquis Qin laughs. He thinks there are tens of thousands of taels of silver on several plates.

    Luo Feng also thinks it''s ridiculous. How could he only give such a small amount of money when he rewarded so many jewelry?

    "You don''t know. What the emperor gives you is only allowed to wear, but not to trade. If someone dares to trade, it''s contempt of the emperor, light punishment, heavy dismissal. The silver note is different. You can spend it at will. Of course, less money is given. "

    Luo Feng knows clearly, no wonder the emperor is willing to give jewelry with such a large amount of money. It turns out that it can''t be bought and sold.

    "One more..."

    Feng Che added, "that is, one day the prince''s house was copied, and these things were confiscated and went back to the palace."

    Luo Feng gaped, and said so.

    Marquis Qin frowned, "what nonsense! How could the house of King Zhan be destroyed? "

    "It''s just a metaphor."

    "Metaphor is not good, bad luck, not later."

    "Well, if I accidentally break one of these, I won''t be beheaded, will I?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, breaking the dull atmosphere just rising.

    "Of course not. Unintentional loss is not contempt for imperial power."

    Feng Qin also answers with a smile.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, otherwise I really dare not wear these things in the future."

    Feng Qin half joked, "you wear it, break it, let che''er go to Jiang''s jewelry shop again."

    Xia Xi followed with a smile, "this idea is good, then I will use endless jewelry to wear."

    After talking and laughing, Fengche orders people to take the jewelry down and let Fubo register in the warehouse.

    Luo Feng got up and said, "I''m going to see if all the stoves have been made."

    Marquis Qin also followed to stand up, "I also go back to the house to have a look, and come back in the evening."

    Seeing them off, Feng Che returns to his yard. As soon as he enters the house, Feng an comes in and reports, "young master, Feng Cheng, the eldest young master of the Feng family, asks to see you."

 Chapter 438

    Feng Cheng came in with Feng an and saluted, "Feng Cheng has seen Prince Zhan."

    "Sit down."

    Feng Chengying, however, did not sit down. When Feng an went out, he knelt down on one knee. "Feng Cheng wants to ask Wang Zhan for help and trace Jiang Wan''s whereabouts."

    As a Shaoqing of Dali temple, Feng Cheng has his own people.

    Last time he received a letter from Fengche, he sent someone to follow Jiang LAN. After so many days, he got nothing.

    Even his people lost a few. Only then did he know that the young master of the Jiang family was not as gentle as he seemed. The man in his hand was far more powerful than his own. It was more difficult for him to find out the whereabouts of Jiang Wan than to ascend to heaven.

    As early as the day Fengche returned to Beijing, he wanted to come to the door to plead, but zhanwangfu closed the door to thank the guests, so he waited anxiously. Until today it came out that Fengche went to the street to buy jewelry, he could no longer restrain himself and came to ask.

    These days, as soon as he closed his eyes, fenglang''s death appeared in front of his eyes. He knew that it was his brother who was waiting for revenge.

    He couldn''t sleep at night. Sometimes he thought that even if he risked his life, he would avenge his brother.

    But he can''t afford to go out. There are still parents at home. They have lost a son and can''t lose him any more.

    "Get up."

    Feng Cheng knew that he had agreed and knelt down to thank him. "The great kindness of Prince Zhan, Feng Cheng will remember it in his heart and return it in the future."

    "Get up."

    Feng Cheng stood up and sat down.

    "What did you find?"

    "Every few days, Jiang LAN will go out of the city for about two hours each time. He will definitely come back before dark."

    "Can Jiang LAN detect that your people are following him?"

    Feng Cheng nodded and shook his head. "I know someone is following me. He has been out of town a lot in recent years, but I don''t know it''s my man."

    Feng Che nodded, changed the topic, "help me to check a person."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Shi Daxiang, a chef, was put into a big prison because he didn''t want to enter the palace."

    Feng Cheng knew that there was a man who was very talented in cooking, but because he didn''t want to go to the palace, he hid his strength in the food competition. He was seen by the supervising officials and reported to the emperor. The emperor was very angry and sent him to prison.

    But there are many prisons in the capital. He really doesn''t know where to put them. He says, "I''m going to check."

    Feng Cheng moves quickly, but in half a day, he finds out the whereabouts of Shi Daxiang and asks his men to send a letter.

    On the second day, at the gate of bingmasi prison in Wucheng, several prison guards were basking in the sun.

    A carriage came slowly and stopped at the door. Xia Xi came down from the carriage with a food box in her hand.

    She was wearing the clothes she wore in Pingyang County, but she had a jade hairpin on her head. The texture of the hairpin was transparent and the color of the emerald was dripping. At first glance, she knew that it was a valuable thing.

    Several jailers stood upright.

    Xia Xi went straight to them and tightened the food box in her hand. "Who is the prison head, please? I''ll visit the prison."

    A yamen servant turned to go in and yelled, "prison head, someone is visiting."

    The prison head was drinking tea leisurely in a room inside. When he heard the cry, he put down the tea cup and asked, "who are you going to explore?"

    There are all kinds of people in Wucheng bingmasi prison, such as those who fight, steal and make trouble. When people are locked in, naturally some families come to visit them. But they are just ordinary people. They don''t have much money. At most, they are not interested.

    The jailer asked Xia Xi, "who are you exploring?"

    "Shi Daxiang."

    The gaoler called out, "she said to explore Shi Daxiang."

    "Who?"

    The cell''s not listening.

    The jailer repeated, "Shi Daxiang."

    Bang!

    The prison head put the tea cup on the table and came out in a hurry.

    Shi Daxiang had a special identity. When he was thrown in, he told him that no one was allowed to visit him.

    The prison head looked at Xia Xi and waved his hand. "You''ve found the wrong place. There''s no one here."

    Is there such a person? Several jailers knew that they thought Xia Xi could have a good meal today when they looked at Xia Xi carrying a food box. They thought he had made a mistake when they heard the prison head say no. they opened their mouths to remind him, "prison head, it''s not..."

    "Shut up

    The jailer yelled.

    The jailer sensed something wrong, and immediately he was silent.

    "For your convenience, Mr. Guan, I''m his distant relative. I asked a lot of people to inquire about him before I heard that he was here. Please let me see him."

    Prison head impatiently waved, "no is no, wordy what, do not go, I let people drive you."

    Xia Xi moved the cover of the food box to the side with one hand, and let several people see the corner of the silver spindle on the first floor. "The old people in the family are thinking about it. They have to let me come and have a look. Please make it convenient."

    Just looking at a corner, you can see how big the silver spindle is. Not only the jailer, but also the jailer, swallows his saliva. He only has two liang silver a month, which is enough for him to earn several months.

    Xia Xi pushed the cover of the food box to one side again, but there was still one inside.

    The jailer couldn''t help it

    Prison head greedy looked at a few eyes, take back the eyes, ruthlessly said to drive him, "said no is no, go quickly."

    Xia Xi is not angry, with a smile on her face, "this officer, since I can find out that he is in this prison, there is a way. The reason why I don''t let people bring him here is that it''s not easy for you to send some money and buy wine. If you insist on not letting me in, I''ll find someone to come here, but you can''t get any money at that time."

    Several jailers were impatient and pulled the sleeves of the prison head one after another. "The prison head, don''t you just see me? It''s not like robbing people. You should

    "What do you know?"

    Prison is also distressed, but he dare not listen to the above account, if something really happened, he can''t afford to go.

    "All right."

    Xia Xi no longer entangles, covers the food box, turns around, "I''ll find someone and come back later."

    She didn''t sound like a liar, and what she said was right. When someone was found, they really couldn''t get one or two silver. Several jailers were impatient and said, "wait a minute!"

    Xia Xi stops.

    Several jailers pulled the prison head aside. "Those are two silver spindles. It''s a pity to let her go."

    "Yes, how about meeting him?"

    Prison head see Xia Xi did not hesitate to turn around to walk, in the heart also some regret, listen to a few people say so, immediately found the steps, "you a few, say light, if let the people above know how to do?"

    "Oh, he''s been locked up for a long time, and no one has come to mention him. Maybe he has been forgotten by the top for a long time. Isn''t it stupid that we don''t earn money with white money?"

    "That''s what you said. If the blame comes down, you will bear it."

 Chapter 439

    Inside, it''s dark and damp.

    Xia Xi, carrying a food box, followed the jailer and came to a cell inside. The cell was not big, only one person, curled up on the straw with her back.

    The jailer took out the key to open the door, "Shi Daxiang, someone has come to see you."

    The man lying on his back was shocked, then he turned over and sat up.

    The jailer has opened the door of the prison, and Xia Xi goes in with her food box.

    The jailer was waiting for the money, but he didn''t stay. He looked at them and said, "if you have something to say, speak quickly."

    With that, he went out, locked the prison door again, and went out in a hurry.

    Shi Daxiang looked at her, saw her squat down, put the food out of the box one by one, and then said, "you..."

    He didn''t speak for a long time. His tongue was a little stiff. Since he was put here, he has been in a cell by himself, not even a speaker.

    "I started a restaurant with Shi Sanxiang."

    Xia Xi words fall, Shi Daxiang eyes burst out surprise, "Sanxiang? Is he all right? "

    Xia Xi voice with a bit of smile, "he is a chef, good, every day by Ye girl chase hit."

    "Are they married?"

    After asking, Shi Daxiang nodded, "yes, Sanxiang is not small this year. It''s time to get married."

    Xia Xi finally took out chopsticks and handed them to him, "I made them. They''re not very good. You can eat them at will."

    Shi Daxiang took it with trembling hands and sucked his nose. Since he was in prison, he has been eating porridge with little water. He hasn''t smelled such a sweet smell for a long time.

    But he didn''t eat. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how are my family?"

    Xia Xi couldn''t hear anything different in her voice, "it''s very good. He asked me to tell you that everything is fine at home, so you don''t have to worry about it. "

    There were tears in Shi Daxiang''s eyes, "that''s good, that''s good."

    He is a few years older than Shi Sanxiang. He should have been the same as him. He is a handsome young man, but now he is skinny and dirty. A pair of eyes similar to Shi Sanxiang have disappeared.

    "Eat it."

    Shi Daxiang stretched out his chopsticks, but suddenly stopped, "no, how can Sanxiang still stay in Beijing?"

    "He''s not in Jingzhong."

    "Where is that?"

    "Pingyang County."

    Shi Daxiang shook his hand. "How could he be there? There''s something wrong with our family, isn''t it? "

    Xia Xi sighs in her heart that Shi Daxiang is too smart. She knows that something has happened to her family just because she is in Pingyang County.

    Xia Xi''s face does not show, "you think too much, he will appear there, because my restaurant is open there."

    "Then how did you know him?"

    "Because..."

    Xia Xi smiles and lowers her voice. "I''m the man of Zhan Wang Ye."

    Shi Daxiang''s body was shocked again. His chopsticks almost fell off and his eyes widened. "War, war, war..."

    Xia Xi nodded, "are you relieved?"

    Shi Daxiang burst into tears and nodded crazily. After he was put into prison, what he worried about was that his family would be implicated. Now with the protection of Lord Zhan, his family could rest easy.

    "Eat it."

    Xia Xi said nothing else.

    Shidaxiang trembled, stretched out his chopsticks and put a piece of double cooked meat into his mouth. Tears flowed down his cheek and also fell into his mouth. The light salty and astringent taste drifted away in the flavor of the meat.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After burning incense, Xia Xi came out with a food box, and there was no jailer at the door.

    Xia Xi got on the carriage, turned the horse''s head, waved the whip, and went far away.

    Several jailers came out and looked at the carriage. One of them rubbed his chin and asked,

    "Who is she, you say?"

    She was said to be a lady, but she wore fine clothes. She said she was an ordinary woman with a valuable jade hairpin on her head.

    Another jailer didn''t think so. "No matter who she is, it''s better to visit her often, then we''ll get rich."

    "It''s not."

    The other jailer echoed, "as long as the money is given, who she loves is who."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage went directly back to the front of Prince Zhan''s house. After Xia Xi went in, she handed the food box to the servant and told him to take it to the kitchen. She went to the bathroom of the main courtyard and asked the servant girl to prepare water for her. She took a bath, changed her clothes, wiped her hair with a handkerchief and went back to the room.

    Fengche is reading a book. She comes in like this, puts the book down, pulls her to sit on the stool, stands behind her and wipes her hair.

    "What about people?"

    "Not bad."

    He told him the details of meeting people. "This Shi Daxiang is really smart. It''s a pity that he was put in prison."

    "I will ask Feng Cheng to take more care of him in the future."

    "I''ve been in Beijing for several days. Tomorrow I''ll take you outside the city."

    "Where to?"

    "Our Chuang Tzu."

    "Call elder sister. There are so many people."

    As a result, Luofeng came in the afternoon, heard that they were going out of the city, and also clamored to go.

    After breakfast the next day, the two carriages set out from Prince Zhan''s mansion and headed for the gate of the city. Marquis Qin and Luo Feng rode behind.

    The sign of Warlord''s house on the carriage was very obvious. The soldiers didn''t dare to stop them and let them go directly.

    In the front carriage, Fengche was the only one. In the back carriage, Xia Xi and Fengqin sat inside.

    Ke''er honestly stays in Xia Xi''s arms, for fear that she will drop her own, and holds Xia Xi''s finger tightly with her small hand.

    Xia Xi leaned over and gave him a kiss on the forehead, "ghost spirit."

    Ke''er chuckles and says, "every time he sees you, he wants to grow in your arms. He doesn''t know how he loves you so much."

    "Why, are you sour?"

    "No, every time you''re here, my mother becomes a decoration, and I''m going to die."

    Xia Xi holds Ke''er up and says, "come on, Ke''er, kiss your mother so that she won''t die of acid."

    Ke''er really understood what she said, waved her little hand, hugged Fengqin, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then retracted into Xiaxi''s arms.

    Feng Qin covers his forehead and stares at him. He hasn''t responded for a long time.

    Then, outside the carriage, marquis Qin heard the scream of Fengqin.

    Marquis Qin was startled and hastily urged his horse to come up. "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Qin said incoherently, "Ke, Ke Er..."

    Think that said Ke son kiss her not appropriate, and quickly changed his tongue, "no, nothing."

    Marquis Qin was confused. Xia Xi was in the carriage, and he couldn''t pick the curtain directly. He was in a hurry. Xia Xi came out from the carriage with a smile, "elder sister is so happy, marquis doesn''t have to worry."

    Happy?

    Marquis Qin didn''t understand, but he fell behind a few steps. Heluo Feng followed the carriage all the time.

    In the carriage, Fengqin was still covering his forehead, looking at his son excitedly.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and laughs, "elder sister, as for it?"

    "You, you don''t know..."

    Wind Qin voice excited shiver, "Ke Er usually not very sticky, let alone so will take the initiative to kiss me."

 Chapter 440

    The carriage arrived at the gate of Zhuangzi.

    The manager is an old man. In the past, the old king of war worked in the palace when he was there. Later, the Lord of war made great achievements. The emperor rewarded the Chuang Tzu, and the old king of war sent him to guard him for many years.

    In the first few years, you can still see Lord Zhan coming. Since he was injured in that battle and went to Luochen villa, he has never seen him again.

    See wind Che from the carriage down, excited to step forward, kneel in front of him, "old slave, see the Lord."

    A crowd of servants knelt down behind them.

    Feng Che bent down to help him, "Liu Bo, get up quickly."

    The steward''s eyes were red. Once he thought he would never hear Fengche call him like this again. He stood up and looked at Fengche carefully. "It''s ok if the Lord is OK. It''s ok if he''s OK."

    Feng Che coughed for a while, and the steward got out of his way in a hurry. "Wang Ye, miss, Hou ye, please open your face quickly."

    Everyone goes in.

    Chuang Tzu is very simple, but clean.

    "The old slave received the letter from Uncle Fu, and ordered people to clean the inside and outside of the village, and the house of the Lord and the eldest lady was also cleaned up.

    They went in with the steward and sat down.

    A servant brought tea.

    "Lord, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll let someone prepare it."

    "Huaji!"

    Luo Feng ordered food. He only ate it once and never forgot.

    The steward was stunned.

    Wind Che inquires to see to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, but boss Delo will catch the chicken himself."

    "It''s not going to work."

    The manager waved his hand in a panic. "There are chickens in our village. I''ll send someone to catch them."

    "Let him go. Who asked him to order this dish?"

    "Just go!"

    Luo Feng closed the fan in his hand and stroked his sleeve, "isn''t that catching chicken? It''s a piece of cake. "

    "If you can catch the chicken, I''ll dig wild vegetables and cook you a pure game meal."

    Xia Xi laughs at him.

    Luo Feng is full of pride, "it''s a deal!"

    Then he stood up and said, "where''s the henhouse? Take me there."

    The steward was so surprised that he didn''t dare to let him go. "Master Luo, I''d better send someone to catch him. Just a moment, you can catch him right away."

    Since Luo Feng boasted Haikou, he naturally wanted to catch it by himself and waved, "lead the way ahead!"

    The steward looked at Fengche. Fengche nodded. Then the steward took him with fear.

    Xia Xi also stood up with Ke''er in her arms, looking like a joke, "elder sister, let''s go and have a look."

    Feng Qin stands up with a smile and goes out with her. Only Feng Che and Marquis Qin are left in the room.

    "Somebody

    Lord Qin called.

    Two dark guards appeared, "master."

    "Go and find out, where is Jiang''s Chuang Tzu?"

    Dark Wei should turn around and disappear.

    Feng Che just stood up and said, "let''s go."

    They went to the henhouse.

    The so-called chicken house is just a piece of open space covered by a fence made of wooden sticks. There are more than ten chickens in it, in the northwest corner of Zhuangzi.

    The chicken house is clean. It''s hot and there''s no smell.

    In the henhouse, Luo Feng is staring at more than ten chickens!

    He said that he was full of pride, but he was really at a loss when facing this little thing.

    Check the fan in the clothes on the back of the neck, rub your hands, and push towards the nearest chicken step by step. When you''re half a step away, grab it

    Chicken was frightened, flapping wings from his head flying, a yellow feather fell down, floating on his head.

    Ke''er was amused with a giggle, Fengqin also covered his mouth, and Xia Xi was rude to laugh at him, "boss Luo, your skill is too quick, more than a dozen chickens, you didn''t catch one."

    Luo Feng pounced on the air, but he didn''t pick the chicken feathers on his head. He pounced on the second one.

    The rest of the chickens were frightened and flew around shouting.

    One flew over Fengche''s head. Fengche stretched out his hand and grasped it easily.

    Luo Feng just turned back and saw it. He called out in a hurry, "hold on, don''t move!"

    The wind did not move.

    Luo Feng strode to him and reached for it. When his hand was only one inch away from the chicken, Feng Che let it go, and the chicken flew away from his head again with its wings flapping.

    "Fengche, you..."

    Luo Feng is short of breath.

    Wind Che claps hands, a pair of irrelevant appearance, "you can''t catch?"

    "You did it on purpose!"

    The breeze Che voice is light, the facial expression is light, "say of right, I am intentional, you can take me how?"

    Luo Feng''s blood almost came out, and he pointed at him angrily, "you, you..."

    "All right."

    For so many years, Fengqin took Luofeng as his brother. Seeing that he was angry and was about to vomit blood, he said with a smile, "let''s let the servants catch him. Let''s dig wild vegetables."

    "No way."

    Luo Feng came up with a stubborn temper and stroked his sleeves high. "I have to catch one today."

    At least he is also a big boss of Luo. He can''t be defeated by a chicken.

    Feng Qin shook his head with a smile.

    Luofeng turns back to the chicken house, and a burst of flying chicken jumps.

    After nine oxen and two tigers, tired, sweating and panting, he finally caught one and held it in his hand to show off to the public, "how about catching it..."

    The chicken broke away from him and flew away again.

    Luo Feng

    Everyone laughed with a stomachache. Even the steward couldn''t help laughing. "Master Luo, you have a rest. Let''s come."

    Luo Feng lost his temper and came out dejected. He watched the two servants go in, but after a few times, he grabbed one and came out.

    Luo Feng wants to eat the two chickens raw.

    Xia Xi tells the steward how to kill the chicken. Feng an follows him and finds a cool place to dig a hole. She will come back to do it later.

    "Let''s go and dig wild vegetables."

    In the past, all the crops were treated with pesticides. If you want to eat wild vegetables, you have to go to the mountains to dig. Now there are no pesticides. There should be everywhere in the fields.

    They all went to the field. Marquis Qin and Fengqin were not interested in wild vegetables, not to mention Luofeng. They just joined in the fun.

    Fengche led the army to fight. When there was a shortage of food, he asked the soldiers to find wild vegetables to eat and get to know some of them.

    Squatting body, dug a shepherd''s purse, handed to Luo Feng, "you dig according to this."

    Luo Feng happily took it over and found it.

    Wind Che again dug bitter vegetables to Qin Hou ye, "you look for this."

    Marquis Qin didn''t do it. He just came to join the fun. Besides, what''s good about wild vegetables? They were dug up by countrymen to feed pigs.

    "No digging? There is no lunch at noon! "

    Marquis Qin was forced to dig with him.

    The masters dug wild vegetables in person, and the servants were scared. They followed with fear, but they didn''t dare to help.

 Chapter 441

    Feng Che and Xia Xi are quick, but they dig half a basket after a while.

    Luofeng also dug a lot. At first, he dug shepherd''s purse according to Fengche''s instructions. Later, he got tired of the comparison and simply dug when he saw wild vegetables. Now, he dug more than Fengche and Xiaxi,

    Marquis Qin is just making up for the number. There are only a few trees in the big basket. Seeing a few people looking at him disdainfully, he also explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to dig, it''s really that I can''t find them."

    Luo Feng mercilessly exposed him, "Marquis Qin, you are good at telling lies. Tut Tut, you can''t find it. Why don''t you say that there is no changyecai in the place you passed?"

    "Luo Feng, your skin is itching, isn''t it?"

    Marquis Qin''s appearance seems to come over, Luo Feng''s frightening back several steps in a row, make defensive posture, "you, you don''t come over!"

    Xia Xi shakes her head and laughs, "these are enough. Let''s go back."

    Ke''er looks at the crowd bending over, but also fluttering small hands and feet to come down. Fengqin dislikes the dirt on the ground and hugs him tightly.

    See Xia Xi straighten up, Ke Er immediately reaches out a hand toward him, the mouth Yi Yi Ya, seem to want to let her embrace.

    Xia Xi gives the basket to Feng Che, claps her hands, cleans it with a lotus handkerchief, and takes him.

    Ke''er was happy and bent over to reach for the basket.

    Xia Xi took a leaf of shepherd''s purse to him, and the little guy immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile. He put it in his hand and put it in his mouth.

    "This can''t be eaten."

    Xia Xi stopped him, as if to an adult, said to him, "this can''t be eaten until it''s cooked."

    Ke''er seems to understand, but he really doesn''t put it in his mouth any more.

    Marquis Qin fell behind a few steps, walked side by side with Fengche, looked at Xia Xi''s action in his eyes, and asked him in only two voices, "tell me honestly, have you hurt the root?"

    They have been together for a long time, and they have no children until now. According to the understanding of Lord Qin to Fengche, he won''t let Xia Xi drink Bizi soup all the time. After all, it is harmful to the body.

    The wind makes his face black.

    Marquis Qin looked in his eyes and exclaimed, "really?"

    Feng Che put wild vegetables in his mouth, "shut your mouth!"

    "Bah, bah, bah!"

    Marquis Qin spat out and felt that his mouth was full of dirt. He took a few mouthfuls of saliva to catch up with Feng Che. He took the elder''s posture and said with sincere persuasion, "Feng Che, if you really hurt the root, don''t hide the fact that you are sick and need medical treatment. Prince Zhan''s house can''t break blood with you. Listen to me and go back to the city later..."

    Wind Che can''t bear it, once again grabbed a handful of wild vegetables.

    Marquis Qin is guarding against him. He hides aside quickly. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t step on his feet. He staggers a few times and is about to fall. In a hurry, he reaches out his hand to catch Fengche.

    Fengche dodges. Marquis Qin doesn''t catch it and sits on the ground. Fengche goes away without looking back.

    When Luo Feng heard the news, he looked back at Marquis Qin sitting on the ground and said, "I said, how did you offend him?"

    "Want to know?"

    Luo Feng nodded.

    Marquis Qin hooked him up. Luo Feng put his ear close to him, but Marquis Qin grabbed him and stood up. Luo Feng''s body was stumbling and fell to the ground.

    Marquis Qin clapped his hands and said, "I want to find him."

    With that, I left him alone.

    Luo Feng

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, Fengqin takes Ke''er to the prepared room to have a rest.

    Xia Xi asks Feng Che, "is there a warm shed in this village?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ll see."

    She wants to open the hotpot shop in winter. Vegetables are indispensable. Let''s see how the greenhouse here is made. She can do it when she goes back.

    "Let Luofeng accompany you."

    "Why am I?"

    Luo Feng eat support, sitting in a chair to eat, smell discontented protest.

    "I''ve found new business opportunities. If you don''t go, I''ll do the business myself."

    Luo stood up under the wind, which has just lazy appearance.

    Xia Xi raises her feet and goes out. Luo Feng follows her closely, with a flattering smile on her face. "Lady Xia, what''s the deal?"

    Marquis Qin shook his head with a smile.

    Dark Wei appears, "Hou ye, found, out of Chuang Tzu to the west, ten miles away is all Jiang family."

    "But what did you find out?"

    "Miss Jiang is not in Chuang Tzu."

    Waving to let the dark guard go down, marquis Qin looked at Fengche, "if it''s not in Chuang Tzu, it''s hard to find."

    It''s two hours since Jiang LAN left Beijing. He can run a lot on horseback, and this range is very wide. It may be east, South or west.

    "Let your people follow this."

    Marquis Qin ordered to go down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    He stayed in Chuang Tzu for most of the day and saw that it was getting late before he returned to the city.

    As soon as the carriage entered the city gate, someone came down from the city wall and rode fast towards the palace.

    Several people separate at the intersection. Luo Feng goes to see if all the stoves for kebabs have been made. Marquis Qin and Feng Qin go back to Qin''s house, and Xia Xi goes back to Prince Zhan''s house.

    Two days later, all the 20 stoves were built, and most officials in central Beijing also received posts.

    The Post said that in order to thank Prince Zhan for opening his restaurant in Pingyang County, they went to the restaurant and invited them to visit Prince Zhan''s mansion in the evening two days later.

    The person who came to send the post also stated two things: one is not allowed to bring gifts, the other is not allowed to bring family members.

    Soon after the post was sent out, a copy was placed on the desk of the imperial study. The emperor''s face became heavy and he picked up the post and threw it on the ground.

    The crowd of waiters were terrified and fell on their knees.

    "Get out of here!"

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand quickly, and everyone went down. Only Mr. Zhang remained alone. He carefully advised, "emperor, don''t be angry, be careful to hurt your body."

    "How can I not be angry at such a big move under my nose?"

    Civil and military officials, drinking in private, all want to avoid him, the emperor, wind Che is good, so big, not against him is what?

    "The emperor, the slave thinks that the move of Zhan Wang Ye just shows that he has no other idea."

    The emperor smashed a memorial in the past, "you dog slave, who do you speak to? Be careful I will kill you."

    "Oh, the Emperor..."

    Mr. Zhang knelt down in a hurry. "I''m your man. Naturally, I''m speaking to you. But emperor, do you think that if Lord Zhan had other thoughts, would he dare to invite all the officials so blatantly? Isn''t that to tell the emperor that he is treacherous? "

    The emperor squinted.

    Seeing that he heard about it, father-in-law Zhang continued, "just as Prince Zhan opens a restaurant in Pingyang County, the emperor is afraid that he is planning something. In fact, it''s just that Prince Zhan''s house is too poor. He takes the opportunity to collect money. Emperor, I think you are worried too much."

    Referring to Pingyang County, the emperor thought of Qing''er, and his face changed. "Then I ask you, what happened to the two lost dragon guards?"

 Chapter 442

    "This..."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t answer for a moment.

    When they set out from Luochen villa, Fengche and Marquis Qin were in the villa. It was reasonable that they would not appear in Xia''s house at night.

    The two dragon guards are highly skilled in martial arts. Ordinary people are not their opponents.

    "Hum!"

    The emperor snorted angrily.

    Zhang Gonggong''s body trembled, the sweat beads on his forehead came out, and the two dragon guards disappeared out of thin air, which was really hard to explain.

    "Maybe, maybe they didn''t finish the task and didn''t dare to come back. They committed suicide."

    The emperor once again smashed a memorial, "a bunch of nonsense!"

    After the memorial hit Duke Zhang''s forehead, it fell to the ground with a slap.

    Zhang Gonggong''s forehead turned green immediately. The emperor''s eyes were blocked.

    "Eat inside and outside, get out of here!"

    Mr. Zhang bowed and retreated. Just as he retreated to the door, the emperor called, "stop."

    Zhang Gonggong bowed in fear, "emperor."

    "Send a message to Luan Feng palace, let the queen do it as soon as possible!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A group of officials received the post, happy and worried.

    The good news is that Prince Zhan is going to entertain them, but the bad news is that the emperor must know that he is making such a big show. What if they think they are plotting against the Lord in private?

    Two days later, a group of officials came to Prince Zhan''s residence at the appointed time.

    The steward''s receptionist led the crowd into the courtyard.

    At this time, there were many long tables in the open courtyard, and on each table was an iron trough like thing.

    According to the official position, all the people took their seats. When all the others arrived, Fengche came slowly.

    Today, he was wearing a light blue robe. His hair was fixed with a white jade hairpin. His face was as white as the window paper.

    As he walked, he coughed and stopped in front of the crowd.

    Facing a crowd and other boxing, "you can come to fight the palace, give the face of a certain wind, a certain wind really thank you."

    They all stood up and saluted, "the Lord of war is very serious. I should have come a long time ago. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you to have a rest, so I didn''t come

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a friendly exchange, everyone took their seats.

    "Pingyang County restaurant opened, you gave me a face, I always remember, I specially prepared for you today rare food, I hope you can eat happy."

    The food in the restaurants in Pingyang County is really good, which is no less than that in the capital. However, the people present are all high ranking officials. They have never seen any delicacies. They are not as rare as ordinary people.

    But Fengche''s face still needs to be given, "thank you, Lord Zhan."

    Fengche went back to his seat and waved his hand. The boy in the house moved the stove for roast mutton kebabs. There were six in the open space in front of the crowd.

    Everyone was surprised.

    Some people think of the smell of midnight coming out of Prince Zhan''s mansion a few days ago. They suddenly feel energetic and stretch their necks to see it.

    An Shangshu sits in the upper position, not far from Fengche. There are melons, fruits and seeds on the small table in front of him, but there is no tea.

    Seeing this scene, my eyes narrowed slightly. Subconsciously, I went to serve the tea and stretched out my hand. Only then did I find that there was no tea on the table. Looking at Xiang Fengche, I asked with a smile, "King Zhan, is this not even allowed to drink tea?"

    "If an Shangshu is thirsty, he can eat a piece of melon and fruit first, and don''t drink tea. He can''t eat mutton kebabs for a while

    "Mutton kebabs?"

    An Shangshu smiles and pretends that he has never heard of it. "It''s a strange name."

    "It''s not only a strange name, but also a strange method. An Shangshu waited patiently for a while."

    When the officials heard this, they became more curious.

    The boys stepped back together, and soon they all brought the charcoal fire and put it into the trough.

    The charcoal fire has no taste, and no smoke comes out. It uses the best Silver Charcoal. All the officials looked at each other. The silver charcoal is not cheap. Only these are thousands of taels of silver. Lord Zhan''s hand is too big.

    "I heard that a few days ago, the emperor rewarded Prince Zhan with 10000 Liang. Didn''t he want to spend it all today?"

    An official who was far away from Fengche''s seat whispered to the people around him.

    They all gave presents when they went to Pingyang County, but recently there was a rumor that Lord Zhan could not even bring out a thousand taels of silver.

    From this analysis, he really did not spend less on this disease, and today''s war palace is really poor.

    "No, it doesn''t mean roast mutton kebabs. It doesn''t cost much money to buy a few sheep?"

    The official who spoke first also wanted to say that six servant girls came with trays and stopped beside the six boys. The trays were lined with mutton.

    The servant girls bent their knees slightly. The boy took down the mutton kebab and put it on the stove. The smell of mutton came from them.

    If you can''t smell it, you frown and take a small bite of an apple to suppress the rising discomfort.

    The rest of the officials looked at it, and even an Shangshu read it with great interest.

    Gradually, the smell of mutton drifted away, bursts of meat fragrance came out, mixed with the sound of mutton oil falling on the charcoal fire, and the officials began to swallow their saliva involuntarily.

    Even the officials who ate the apples put most of the remaining apples back and put them on the table.

    "Cough..."

    The wind Che''s cough reminds me, the public recollects, remembers oneself just now behavior, the old face is a little red.

    "It''s going to be baked soon. There are cumin powder, fennel powder, Zanthoxylum powder, pepper, and other flavors. Please tell me what flavor you like, so as not to make mistakes and not suit your taste."

    Before they could speak, the two boys appeared carrying the charcoal fire and carefully put the charcoal fire on the table with a small shovel in the small stove prepared in the morning.

    They were even more curious, and they told their servants what they wanted.

    After the kebab was roasted, the six boys sprinkled cumin powder and white sesame seeds, and the fragrance wafted over. People couldn''t help it. Even an Shangshu couldn''t help swallowing.

    The boys put the kebabs on the tray, and the maids took them and put them on the small stove one by one.

    The smell was so strong that people couldn''t help it.

    "Eat it."

    Wind Che voice did not fall, someone can''t wait to reach out a hand, took a string, gently bit a mouthful, "delicious."

    With the first one, the rest of the officials were impolite, stroked their sleeves and reached for it.

    Fubo took the servants to bring the wine, put it one by one, put the bowl and filled it.

    "Everyone, eating mutton kebabs is the best way to drink. Today we don''t need small cups. We all use big bowls. We can eat as much as we want and drink as much as we want."

    People are happy to eat, they should be happy.

    And the wind Che also took the wine in front of him.

    "Cough..."

    A crisp cough came.

    Wind Che''s hand, Ma Liu''s withdrawal.

 Chapter 443

    The people originally took up the wine and were preparing to respect Fengche.

    The wind Che hears the cough sound, unexpectedly took the hand back again, everybody is stunned.

    The yard suddenly quieted down, the needle fell, and there was no sound.

    At the same time, a thought flashed in his mind: majestic, in the face of hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, the warlord did not change his face or blink his eyes. He was afraid of being inside.

    Thought into the brain, all together excited Lingling shiver.

    Then I don''t know who was the first to react, holding the wine to the people next to me and saying, "drink."

    There was the first one who took the lead, and everyone behind him reflected that he was drinking with the people around him. It was very lively, as if nothing had happened just now.

    There''s something wrong with the Qin family. Marquis Qin is a little late. Into the yard, they feel a yard of people are not right, strange.

    One by one, too warm, just like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years.

    But they meet every day.

    Ask Feng Che what''s going on with his eyes.

    Feng Che touched his nose and silently looked at the direction of the cough.

    Marquis Qin seemed to know, went to his seat and took up the wine, "ladies and gentlemen, Prince Zhan is not well. I''ll give you a drink instead of him."

    Marquis Qin is a hereditary title. People usually give him some thin noodles. Now he represents Fengche, and many officials have to give him more face. Except for an Shangshu, others stand up and dry the wine in the bowl.

    Wine is good wine, strong, spicy enough, a bowl of belly, stomach burning panic, do not wait to sit down, they reached out to the lamb kebab on the small stove.

    For three whole hours, from the time when you came out to the time when Hai came out, if there was no curfew in the capital, the officials would not have dispersed.

    Some officials were already drunk. They walked a little wobbly. They staggered to Fengche and said, "Lord Zhan, this mutton kebab is really delicious. It''s the best delicacy I''ve ever tasted."

    Feng Che''s face became softer and more approachable than usual. If you want to eat, you can have a good time when my wife''s barbecue shop opens

    "Good, good, good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, the palace, the emperor did not sleep, waiting for the Dragon Wei sent to send back the news.

    When the time came, the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Long Wei came back and reported, "Your Majesty, the banquet at the prince''s house has ended."

    "Why so long? What did you eat? "

    Long Wei swallowed.

    They were afraid to be found by the people of Prince Zhan''s residence. They didn''t dare to get too close to each other, but even so, the smell of mutton kebabs still floated into their noses. They didn''t know how much saliva they had on that night.

    Pop!

    The emperor threw the book on the table. "It''s mutton kebab again, Zhang De!"

    Mr. Zhang bowed in.

    "Tell them to go down and let the imperial dining room make mutton kebabs tomorrow. I''ll see what''s delicious. They ate it for three hours."

    Zhang Gonggong responded, retreated, and ordered people to go to the imperial dining room.

    The steward of the imperial dining room was confused. He had never heard of mutton kebabs. How to make them?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, before the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion was opened, a carriage was waiting at the gate of the mansion. Next to the carriage, two eunuchs followed. Seeing that the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion had just opened, a eunuch quickly stepped forward.

    The porter yawned, and Leng Buding came over, startled him and stopped, "what are you doing?"

    The young eunuch bowed himself with great respect,

    "I''m from the imperial dining room. Our chief manager wants to see Prince Zhan. Please let me know."

    Imperial dining room? In the palace!

    The doorman was so excited that he felt sleepy and didn''t have time to open the gate completely. He turned and ran to the mansion.

    Fubo also got up and ordered people to clean the yard of yesterday again. Before, the prince was not in the house. They could just sweep it once a day. Now the prince is back, and the future Princess can''t be as unclean as before.

    Just as he was commanding, he caught a glimpse of the porter running towards the main courtyard and called to him, "what''s the matter?"

    "There''s a little eunuch outside. He says he''s from the imperial dining room. He wants to see the king."

    Fu Bo''s eyes narrowed, remembering what Feng Che said to him after seeing off the guests last night, "I''m tired tonight. If someone comes to look for me tomorrow, no matter who it is, let him wait."

    It turned out that the LORD had expected that someone would come to the palace.

    Fauber stroked his few whiskers and walked towards the door.

    The doorman was stunned for a moment, looked at the direction of the main courtyard, then looked at Fubo, and quickly followed.

    When he got to the door, the doorman opened the door completely. Fubo stepped out and arched his hand to the eunuch. "I''m really sorry, my father-in-law. I stayed with the guests for too long last night. Our Lord didn''t feel well. Otherwise, you''ll come back later."

    The letter that father-in-law Zhang sent to people in the middle of the night yesterday, all the people in the imperial dining room worked hard in the middle of the night, and they didn''t make mutton kebabs. The steward of the imperial dining room had no choice, so he reported to the chief manager.

    The chief manager sat in the carriage and heard fauber''s words clearly.

    The prince of War didn''t get up, and they couldn''t force him to get out of the carriage. "I don''t know when the prince of war will wake up?"

    "We don''t know that. Maybe one hour, maybe two hours."

    The chief manager gritted his teeth, took out a purse and handed it to Fubo, "when the Lord of war wakes up, please report it for us."

    Fubo did not answer, pushed back, "the chief manager does not have to be so polite, as long as we wake up, I will report."

    Inside the mansion, the training ground.

    Feng Che has been practicing for an hour, sweating all over. Xia Xi is standing outside with his clothes, and there are no figures of Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Wind Che received the move, Xia Xi came forward, put on the single robe for him, and took out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    Wind Che legs slightly bent, short body, let her be able to wipe.

    When she finished wiping, she took off her single robe and threw it on the weapon rack at random, revealing her strong upper body and saying Xia Xi, "how about a stroke?"

    Xia Xi''s skill is strange, and Feng Che always wonders where she learned from, but she doesn''t say, and Feng Che doesn''t ask.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi folded the handkerchief upright and put it into the cuff.

    She just had this idea. For a long time, she didn''t move her muscles and bones. She felt that she was going to waste.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong come out from the dark. They have long wanted to know how deep Xia Xi''s skill is.

    The two men exchanged views.

    Fengche''s martial arts are relatively rigid. Every move carries the wind.

    For fear of hurting Xia Xi, his internal power is useless.

    Xia Xi''s soft, ever-changing, with the wind Che moves, every move, see wind Che will hit her, but every time failed.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong look at each other face to face. The young master''s martial arts are unfathomable, but lady Xia has done so many moves with him. Her skill

 Chapter 444

    "I''m just opportunistic."

    Take the move, wipe the sweat with a handkerchief, look at the expressions of Feng an and Feng Zhong, you will know what they are thinking, Xia Xi said with a smile.

    Two people to see one eye, at the same time look to wind Che.

    The wind Che facial expression is no different, take down the single robe that throws on the weapon shelf, put on, "go."

    Fubo was waiting outside the martial arts training field. He saw several people come out and came forward. "Lord, someone is coming in the imperial dining room. They want to see you."

    "Keep them waiting."

    Fubo should be, happily back to one side.

    The prince had a fight with the future Princess. He saw it clearly just now. He knew that the princess had such a good skill. He was not happy. They needed such a master when they fought in the palace.

    He went back to the main hospital, took a bath, had breakfast, and played two more games of chess. Fengche asked Fubo to lead people in.

    After waiting for more than an hour, the chief manager was so anxious that he had to step on the road in front of Prince Zhan''s house and wait for Fubo to come out.

    "Chief manager, our Lord is awake. Please come in."

    The chief manager can''t wait to get in. He is walking very fast.

    Feng Che sits in the reception hall, holding a cup of tea in his hand. The tea curls and the fragrance of tea wafts out.

    "Lord Zhan."

    The chief manager bowed to the end.

    Prince Zhan has a noble status. They salute respectfully when they see him on weekdays, not to mention asking for help today.

    Feng Che put down the tea cup and said, "what''s the matter with me, chief manager?"

    After waiting for an hour, the chief manager was really worried. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "the emperor wants to eat mutton kebabs, but none of us in the imperial dining room can do it. The slave comes here and wants to ask the king to help."

    Wind Che wring eyebrow, "help?"

    The chief manager said in a hurry, "we won''t let Lord Zhan help in vain."

    He also heard that Prince Zhan''s house could not give him a thousand taels of silver. When he came, he prepared a lot of silver bills.

    Feng Che shook his head, "it''s not about helping or not. This mutton kebab is made by my wife. Her craftsmanship is not known to the outside world. What''s more, she is going to open a shop in Beijing. If she teaches it to you and leaks it, who will make up for the loss? "

    Poop!

    The chief manager knelt down.

    If you can''t make a mutton kebab, the emperor has to skin him.

    "Lord Zhan, please help me. I will never forget my kindness."

    "This..."

    Fengche is in a dilemma.

    The chief manager shivered and took out a purse. "There are five thousand taels of silver in it, please..."

    "What are you doing?"

    The breeze Che sinks a voice, "you save these silver tickets also not easy, quickly put away, I send a person to ask Xi son, see if she is willing to help you."ˇ°

    The sweat on the chief manager''s forehead is dripping, and his eyebrows are all wet. Prince Zhan wants to accept the money, but he still has the bottom in his heart, but he doesn''t accept it,

    Shaking his voice, "Wang Ye..."

    "Get up first."

    The chief manager couldn''t help but get up.

    The wind Che called Fu Bo to come in, let him go to ask personally.

    Fubo walked slowly, and it took a lot of time to come back and forth, "prince, the princess said yes. But ask the chief manager to wait for a while. The mutton needs to be salted

    The chief manager opened his mouth and wanted to let the little eunuch learn from him. They just went back to the imperial dining room to do it. He thought that it was the unique skill of the princess Zhan. They wanted to keep the money and could not reveal it to them. He closed his mouth and waited anxiously.

    An hour later, the chief manager held a charcoal stove with ten mutton kebabs on it, followed by a little eunuch, with cumin powder, fennel powder, pepper noodles and chili noodles in his hand, and hurried out of the palace.

    Before he got into the carriage, the chief manager urged him to go back to the palace

    palace

    Seeing that the emperor''s lunch time, the chief manager has not come, the imperial dining room people feel their heads on the blade.

    The steward was even more frightened, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out one after another.

    "Come back, chief manager!"

    I don''t know who yelled, but the steward ran out. He saw the chief manager holding a small iron stove with mutton kebabs on it. He was so happy that he called out, "get out of the way!"

    They gave way, and the chief manager went in with the stove and put it on the special table.

    At the beginning of May, he held the stove for a long time. His clothes were wet through, and he leaned on the desk and panted heavily.

    The steward ran over and fanned him with both hands, "chief manager, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back again, no one will want to keep our head today."

    After a long rest, the chief manager felt relieved. Smelling the aroma of mutton kebabs, he swallowed and waved, "it''s time to serve."

    "No way."

    The manager stopped him, "chief manager, we haven''t tasted this dish yet."

    This is not made by the imperial dining room, but brought in from the outside. In case the emperor eats something, let alone them, even their nine families will be destroyed!

    The chief manager raised his foot and kicked him, and he staggered. "This was done by Princess Zhan himself. Do you suspect that she poisoned the emperor?"

    The steward slapped himself in a hurry. "The chief steward calmed down. I''m wrong."

    "Serve

    The dishes were served one by one.

    The emperor sat in his chair and watched the same dishes coming in. His face turned black until he saw the mutton kebab.

    "Bring that to me!"

    The eunuch quickly brought it.

    "Zhang De."

    Mr. Zhang came forward, picked up a bunch of mutton kebabs, pulled down a piece of mutton with chopsticks, put it in a prepared bowl, picked it up, and put another pair of chopsticks in his mouth.

    Fragrance floated, Zhang Gonggong in front of a bright, "emperor, delicious."

    Then he put the rest in front of the emperor.

    The emperor picked it up and looked at the bamboo stick. He frowned in disgust. He thought that the emperor, like the country women, ate the bamboo stick.

    "Let them change next time."

    Mr. Zhang should.

    The Emperor just took a bite. The fragrance spread in his mouth. It turned out that he had never tasted it before. They ate the rest and went to get another string.

    "The emperor."

    Zhang Gonggong stopped him. Mutton kebabs are different from other dishes. They are made one by one. He has to taste them one by one.

    Xia Xi made small bunches. There was not much meat on one of them. She deliberately made the top bunches into large pieces. As a result, after father-in-law Zhang tested the poison, there was very little mutton left on each bunches.

    All finished, the emperor felt that he had not stuffed enough teeth, "come on, let them get some more."

    When the news came to the imperial dining room, the chief manager''s legs were weak and almost knelt on the ground. The little eunuch on one side quickly helped him.

    "It''s over, it''s over!"

    Cried the chief manager.

 Chapter 445

    "The wind is clear!"

    Luo Feng shouts, people have entered the door.

    The shop plate down, is in accordance with Xia Xi said in the decoration, he was there staring.

    But when he heard people talking about Fengche''s invitation to those officials to eat mutton kebabs last night, he came in a hurry.

    Fengche and Xiaxi are playing chess in the flower hall. Hearing his voice, Xiaxi takes a move and shakes his head with a smile.

    Feng Che didn''t give an order. Feng an and Feng Zhong at the door didn''t stop them. Luo Feng pushed the door directly and said, "I heard that you invited those people to eat mutton kebabs last night? What''s up? Do they eat a lot? What''s the response? "

    Wind Che head also didn''t lift, also walked a step, "still OK."

    "What''s ok?"

    Luo Feng directly pulled a chair and sat down beside the chessboard, "is it good or bad?"

    "Good, of course."

    Xia Xi took another piece.

    Luo Feng eyes a bright, "how a good method?"

    "After eating two sheep, what do you say?"

    "Good, great."

    Luo Feng clapped his thigh and stood up. He walked back and forth several times excitedly, and then returned to the chessboard. "We''re going to make a fortune now."

    Feng Che frowned slightly, staring at the chessboard did not speak.

    Luo Feng didn''t notice, said Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, let''s go, we''ll buy people. When the training comes out, the shop is almost decorated."

    "Shut up

    The wind makes a sound, and the pieces fall down.

    "Are you sure?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows with a smile.

    "There''s no regret in falling chess."

    Be scolded by wind Che, Luo wind mouth closed, dare not speak again, lest wind Che lost for a while to clean him up.

    Can listen to Xia Xi to ask like this, he couldn''t help looking at the chessboard, the breeze Che walks of right.

    But Xia Xi put up a gun with a smile, "general."

    Luo Feng stares big eye, can''t believe, "how can such?"

    Just now, it was clear that Fengche had the upper hand. Why did he lose with just one move.

    Feng Che stares at the chessboard for a long time. Luo Feng quietly retreats two steps away from him, but he still can''t help looking over.

    Fengche always said that Xia Xi was good at chess, but he didn''t take it to heart. In his cognition, women can play chess and go. After all, all the rich in the family will let their daughters learn this, but few people can play chess, and few of them have played Fengche. Today can be regarded as an eye opener, Xia Niang Zi''s chess skill is not as good as expected.

    "I call it surprise, didn''t I?"

    Wind Che eyebrow Shu spread out, "really did not expect."

    Luo Feng chimed in, "I didn''t expect that either."

    Wind Che a look slants past, Luo Feng frightens to retreat two steps again, leave him far.

    Xia Xi stood up, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. After dinner, we''ll buy people."

    "I..."

    Luo Feng wants to say that he will go with him, but where is the kitchen where he is going? He will do nothing but make trouble.

    Xia Xi goes out, his footstep stealthily moves, wants to follow to go out, even if go out looking for other place to stand, also better than facing this evil spirit.

    Feng Che lowered his head and put the pieces in order. He said, "it''s still early. Come to the next set."

    Luo Feng stiffened his body, and his face cried, "can''t it?"

    "What do you say?"

    The wind is clear and light to ask.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    palace.

    The chief manager shakes his body and follows the eunuch. As soon as he enters the door, Putong kneels on the ground and shakes his body into a sieve. "To the emperor, there is no mutton kebab."

    Zhang Gonggong hates to stare at him. If he doesn''t do it, what are you doing here?

    The chief manager was sweating, "this mutton needs to be pickled in advance. The slaves only made this."

    With that, the chief manager was almost lying on the ground, sweating layer by layer.

    There is the smell of mutton kebabs in his mouth, but he can''t eat them. The emperor''s face is not good. "Useless things, get off!"

    The chief executive got the pardon and crawled back.

    Mr. Zhang went forward and gave the emperor his favorite dish. However, the emperor lost his appetite. He only ate a little of each dish, and then waved him away.

    The imperial dining room has become a mess of porridge, for fear of the emperor''s crime down, they lost their heads, see the big manager let the little eunuch back, have a sigh of relief, flocking forward, "big manager, how?"

    The chief manager gritted his teeth. "Go marinate the mutton. Let''s try to roast it."

    I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs run.

    When everyone in the imperial dining room saw the mutton kebab just now, he didn''t believe it. So many people couldn''t figure out how to bake it?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After lunch, Fengche and Xiaxi follow Luofeng to the store in a carriage. Today, there is no sign of Prince Zhan''s house on the carriage, and people don''t know who is sitting in the carriage. Naturally, Fengche doesn''t have to pretend to be ill, and there is no cough from time to time.

    Xia Xi didn''t want to let Feng Che go with her. She just went to see the decoration of the store and bought some people. She and Luo Feng were enough.

    But Fengche said, "let''s go together. I''ll go to see Aunt Jing after I buy someone."

    Aunt Jing, the mother of Luo Feng, is also a good friend of the old princess. Even if one married the old prince and the other married a merchant, she did not break the friendship. This is also the reason why Luo Feng has been in Prince Zhan''s mansion all the year round.

    In front of the shop, Fengche stays in the carriage. Xia Xi and Luo Feng go down to see the design of the shop. She went back to design it after seeing it that day, and let Luo Feng decorate it.

    Now it''s 60% installed, and it will be finished in a few days.

    After reading, Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    Luo Feng was relieved and accompanied her to go out. "Do you think the people in our shop are the same as the restaurants in Pingyang County, buying some girls to attract customers?"

    "No way."

    Luo Feng doesn''t understand, "why?"

    "Pingyang County is a county after all. The rich are all local rich people, and some of them do business. There are Zhang Ye and Song Ming. Even if they have the heart of molestation, they don''t have the courage. But it''s different between Beijing and China. Maybe some court officials will come in the future. What can you do if they see a girl

    Luo Feng nodded, "then buy it all as a mate, you see how many fit?"

    "There are more than ten of them, including kebabs, waiters and greeters."

    "I''ll buy 15 first. If it''s not enough, I''ll buy them later."

    It''s more expensive to buy people in the capital. They are also boys between the ages of 15 or 16 and 20. They charge ten Liang for each tooth.

    Xia Xi does not understand the capital market, just pick people, the rest to Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng didn''t make a counter-offer. He gave people 150 liang of teeth, took these people''s deed of sale, told them the place, and let them find it by themselves.

    After telling them to go over, help them to work first. After a while, he will arrange a place for them to live.

    After arrangement, Luo Feng leads the way to his home.

    The capital has a strict registration system and clear boundaries. The families of officials live in the east city, and most of the merchants'' families gather in the south city. As for the West City, it is a little poorer than the South City, and the north city is the poorest place.

    All the way to the gate of Luofeng''s house in the South City, the three get off the carriage, and Luofeng leads them in directly.

    The housekeeper came face to face and saw that the man beside him was Fengche. He suddenly widened his eyes, but the ceremony didn''t work. He turned and ran towards the main courtyard.

 Chapter 446

    When Luo Feng leads Feng Che and Xia Xi to the gate of the main courtyard, he hears the footstep inside and the voice of a woman saying, "you''re right. Is Che Er really here?"

    "I''m not wrong. It''s Prince Zhan. The young master himself brought people here."

    Words fall, Luo Feng led wind Che and Xia Xi into the door.

    A woman in her forties, surrounded by two servant girls, was walking out.

    Seeing them, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on Fengche. He looked excited, "che''er, it''s really you!"

    Finish saying, quickly come over, walk to the breeze Che in front of, up and down, left and right, carefully look at him.

    "Aunt Jing"

    "Ah."

    The woman should wear, eyes with tears, "nothing is good, nothing is good, let aunt Jing have a good look."

    The wind Che returns to Beijing many days, Luo Feng Niang already knew.

    But she is just a merchant woman, the status is very different, afraid to give wind Che caused unnecessary trouble, has never been in the past.

    Every day when liluofeng came back, she would call him to the main hospital and ask him about Fengche carefully. Although he knew that he was ok, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He was always worried about it.

    "I''ve heard that the body still hasn''t fully recovered?"

    This is Luofu. The rules are not as strict as Zhanwang''s

    With that, he coughed a few times.

    This, Luo Feng Niang can be distressed bad, "don''t talk, quickly go to the room to sit."

    "Good."

    The wind is clear, the voice is soft, and there is no coldness in the past.

    Slightly side open body, shout Xia Xi, "Xi son, this is quiet aunt."

    "Aunt Jing."

    Xia Xi smiles and shouts.

    "Ah."

    Luo Feng Niang should be louder than when Feng Che called her.

    Push away the wind Che, come to hold her hand, carefully look at her, left look right look, as if how also see not enough, "Che son this smelly boy, can be really blessed, found you such a good daughter-in-law."

    Feng Che

    Luo Feng

    Can''t help but tear down his mother''s platform, "mother, don''t go too far, where can you see that lady Xia is a good daughter-in-law?"

    "I can see everywhere. As long as you want to marry both of you, you are good wives!"

    Feng Che

    Luo Feng

    Unconvinced, just about to say something, his mother has been intimate hot pull Xia Xi''s hand to go in, "tired? Come up and have a rest

    Luo Feng

    Close to the wind Che side, hand on his shoulder, gloating, "was ignored?"

    Feng Che shook his body and beat his paws down.

    He raised his left hand and dusted the soil that didn''t exist on his right shoulder. His face was expressionless. "At least it''s better than you who don''t have a daughter-in-law."

    Luo Feng''s blood almost came out, "you..."

    Feng Che straightened his clothes and raised his feet to follow him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng Niang takes Xia Xi to sit beside him, and orders the servant girl to take fruit, dried fruit and cakes, "take what you want."

    Thank you, Xia Xi.

    Feng Che and Luo Feng come into the room. As soon as they get to the chair, Luo Feng Niang waves, "Xia Xi and I want to talk for a while. What should you do? Don''t get in the way here."

    Feng Che

    Luo Feng

    Two people go out, Luo Feng Niang swings hand, let the servant in the room also retreated.

    There were only two of them left in the reception hall.

    Luo Feng Niang closed the smile on the face, "Xi son, I listen to Luo Feng say that Che son''s life is you save back, you tell me truthfully, his body exactly how?"

    Xia Xi did not speak, just nodded with a smile.

    Luo fengniang''s eyes lit up. "Do you mean

    Xia Xi nodded again.

    Luo Feng Niang couldn''t help but stand up and walk back and forth in the reception hall for many times before suppressing her excitement.

    Sit back on the chair, press voice to smile to ask, "that when do you plan to get married?"

    "No hurry."

    "How can you not be in a hurry? Che''er is not young. It''s time for you to have a child."

    Although she is a merchant''s wife, she doesn''t know anything. Fengche''s identity is there. Now there is no war, so it''s easy to say anything. But if one day the war starts, let alone Fengche is all right, even if Fengche is ill, he has to go into battle.

    Swords have no eyes. They get married as soon as possible and have a child as soon as possible. In case of..., they will leave a queen in Prince Zhan''s house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luofeng house, Luofeng sitting in a chair, shaking legs, looking at the wind Che, a face of schadenfreude.

    He thought that his mother would cry when she saw Fengche, or put her own son aside and pull Fengche into the room to talk.

    I didn''t expect that in front of Xia Xi, he and Feng Che were not welcomed.

    Think of this, happy not, one hand gently patted his legs, learning the sour master''s appearance, shaking his head, "did not expect ah, did not expect, you wind Che also have not been my mother''s welcome one day."

    Feng Che didn''t seem to hear him. He took up his tea with a cool look, drank two mouthfuls, and said slowly, "you''re not too young. It''s time to get married. I''ll give aunt Jing a wake-up call later. "

    Miso!

    Luo Feng sat up straight, "Feng Che, you dare!"

    The wind Che voice is indifferent, "I have what dare not?"

    "You..."

    Luo Feng Feng jumped up, "Feng Che, if you dare, I, I, I..."

    Wind Che raises an eye, ask of cloud light breeze light, "you want how?"

    "I, I will never talk to you again."

    Wind Che and slowly drank two mouthfuls of tea, do not hurry to put down the tea, slowly spit out two words, "whatever."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After staying in Luofeng''s home for more than half an hour, Luofeng''s mother sent Fengche and Xiaxi out, followed by several servants, holding things in her hands, cloth and jewelry.

    Luo Feng Niang took Xia Xi''s hand and said, "you come here today. Luo Feng didn''t say it in advance, and aunt Jing didn''t prepare anything for you. Don''t give up."

    "Thank you, aunt Jing."

    "It''s all a family. Why do you say such kind words? If you are free in the future, you will often come to accompany aunt Jing."

    Let the servants put things on the carriage and watch them get on the carriage and walk away.

    The smile on Luo Feng Niang''s face retreated, sighed a long time, and then turned back.

    When all the servants saw that no one dared to say anything, they knew that his wife was worried about the health of Prince Zhan and was in a bad mood.

    Inside the carriage, Xia Xi took a long breath and collapsed on the carriage. "Aunt Jing is too warm. I can''t stand it any more."

    Feng Che chuckled, motioned her to lie flat, stretched out her hand to give her a massage, "aunt Jing is looking forward to her daughter-in-law. It''s not easy to see you. Can you not be enthusiastic?"

    "I remember that. Luo Feng is about the same age as you. Why hasn''t he got married yet?"

    The wind Che hand stopped next, "he married."

    Xia Xi is surprised, Luo Feng has never said, she thought Luo Feng didn''t get married, "why didn''t you see her today?"

    "The man is dead, and the memorial tablet is in the ancestral hall of the Luo family."

    Xia Xi is surprised, sit up, "how to return a responsibility?"

 Chapter 447

    "That was when Luofeng was fifteen."

    Feng Che leaned back, leaning on the wall of the car, one leg straight, one leg bent up.

    "At that time, Luofeng had already taken over the business of his family, and it was very impressive. One day, we..."

    Speaking of this, after a pause and looking at Xia Xi, he continued, "I, Jiang Wan, Luo Feng, Qin Zhuo, and my elder sister, five of us went out to visit the city and met Dou Yan, the daughter of imperial censor Dou who also went to visit.

    Jiang Wan is familiar with Dou Yan, so he invites her to join us. Unexpectedly, Luo Feng falls in love with her at first sight, falls in love with others, and tries to see Dou Yan many times. "

    "Every time we meet, he asks for Jiang Wan. My elder sister and I don''t know. After we know, Dou Yan has already made a secret promise to him."

    "As friends and brothers, Qin Zhuo and I advised him not to say that there was a big gap between them, but to say that censor Dou was a well-known pedantic man. In his eyes, Dou Yan has received good education since she was a child. She is a lady of a big family. She should abide by the etiquette and follow the instructions of her parents. It is absolutely not allowed to make friends secretly. But Luo Feng has been trapped for a long time and won''t listen to our advice. "

    "Qin Zhuo and I discussed in private whether we could help him. At this time, an urgent report came from the border. The enemy invaded. My father and I went to battle in armor. That battle lasted half a year, that is, the last battle. My father died in the battle. I was seriously injured and was carried back to the capital. When I woke up, I learned from my elder sister that the censor Dou didn''t agree with his daughter''s marriage to Luo Feng. He thought that Luo Feng was a cheap businessman. If Dou Yan married him, it would humiliate the style of the Dou family, and hastily arranged a marriage for Dou Yan. "

    "Dou Yan resisted fruitlessly and hanged herself. When Luo Feng heard about it, he fainted. When he woke up, he heard that the Dou family was going to bury Dou Yan hastily. Regardless of everything, he ran to kneel in front of the door and asked to marry Dou Yan. He was beaten by the censor Dou. It was the Marquis of Qin who came forward, and the Dou family relaxed and agreed to let him marry Dou Yan''s body. But on one condition, the Dou family had already driven Dou Yan out of the house. Even if Luo Feng married Dou Yan''s body, it would have nothing to do with the Dou family in the future. Luo Feng should go down and marry the corpse to enter the door. After burying Dou Yan with the ceremony of being his wife, he placed her card in the ancestral hall of the Luo family and never mentioned the marriage again. "

    After Fengche finished, the carriage was quiet.

    Xia Xi grabs Feng Che''s hand and grasps it tightly. "Looking at Luo Feng''s usual giggling, I really don''t know if he still has such sorrow. You say, I will be better to him in the future."

    "No

    Wind Che said very quickly, "after how to bully on how to bully, you don''t have to be polite, if he is dissatisfied, you can find aunt Jing to complain."

    Xia Xi almost spray smile, "well, listen to you, the bullying or bullying, never soft."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, the carriage stops slowly. Feng Che and Xia Xi haven''t got off the carriage yet. Feng an reports in a low voice outside, "young master, the people from the imperial dining room are coming again."

    Xia Xi picks her eyebrows. Open your mouth and tell him with your lips, "here''s the chance to make money."

    Feng Che shakes his head with a smile and points his finger on the tip of her nose.

    In the morning, when he saw that she had baked ten kebabs of mutton for the people in the imperial dining room, he understood what she was thinking.

    The sound of pedaling footsteps ran to the side of the carriage.

    Feng an opens the car curtain, and Feng Che just shows his head. The voice of the chief manager with a cry has sounded, "Lord Zhan, you are back."

    Feng Che pretended to be surprised and got down from the carriage, "chief manager, this is..."

    "Lord Zhan, the emperor will eat mutton kebabs at night."

    The as like as two peas, who had been eating the mutton in the imperial kitchen, studied it all afternoon, and secretly asked Zhang Gong to taste it. The result was that Zhang Gong Gong said he had missed one hundred and eight thousand days with noon. He could not see that the sky was getting too early. The people in the imperial kitchen room still could not bake it and the smell of noon was the same.

    Who knows that Prince Zhan and Xia Xi are not here. Fubo asks him to go in and wait, but he is anxious. He doesn''t go in. He turns back and forth in front of Prince Zhan''s house.

    "This..."

    When he hesitated, the chief manager almost knelt down for him.

    It''s getting late. If we delay further, we''ll miss the emperor''s dinner. He really can''t keep his head.

    He bowed to Fengche and said, "Lord Zhan, please help me. If you can use my place in the future, I will never refuse."

    "There is still some mutton left over from the curing at noon."

    Xia Xi also came down from the carriage and answered.

    On hearing this, the chief manager bowed to her again, "Princess Zhan, please help me again."

    "I can help you, but..."

    At first, she said that it was no problem. The chief manager was very happy, but the joy didn''t reach his face. Then he listened to her. However, his heart immediately raised it and asked, "but what?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer, but said, "you know, Prince Zhan''s house is poor and hard up. Confiscating your banknotes in the morning means that it''s not easy for you to save some silver in the palace. You can come to ask for mutton kebabs once or twice, but I''m afraid that you often come to ask for them in the future, and we can''t afford them."

    "I understand, I understand."

    Those who can get to the position of the chief manager in the palace are all smart people. As soon as Xia Xi said this, the chief manager understood the meaning of her words and immediately said, "we''ll pay for the silver of the lamb kebab."

    "It''s not expensive. Half a liang of silver."

    Originally thought she would lion big mouth, did not expect a bunch of only half a liang of silver, but the manager was stunned, some can''t believe, "half a liang of silver."

    Xia Xi nodded, "half two, one hand to pay, one hand to mutton string."

    "Deal."

    The chief manager was overjoyed. He immediately took out a silver note from his body and looked at it. It was fifty Liang. He handed it to Xia Xi respectfully with both hands, "come one hundred strings."

    At noon today, the emperor ate all the ten strings. The people in their imperial dining room didn''t taste them, so they couldn''t make them.

    Ha ha ha, it''s a big bargain!

    Buy a hundred!

    He didn''t believe it. They couldn''t make it tonight.

    Xia Xi received the banknote, "Feng an, let the people in the house light the charcoal fire."

    Feng''an walked away quickly.

    The chief executive was relieved.

    Wind Che raises feet to go to the mansion, Xia Xi follows him, the big manager is behind him.

    "Chief manager."

    The wind Che does not slow the mouth.

    The chief manager stepped forward and said, "Lord, please go ahead."

    "The one and only as like as two peas," she said. "Even if you buy it, you won''t make the same taste as her."

    The chief manager was surprised and wanted to excuse himself, "the Lord misunderstood me, old slave..."

    "A bunch of half Liang silver is the price Xi''er gives you. As for how much you want to offer when you go back, that''s your business. Five Liang is it, and ten Liang is it."

 Chapter 448

    The imperial restaurant is buying the big ones, and has the final say. He says one or two is one or two, and he says twelve is twelve.

    Fengche''s words fell, and the chief manager moved in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He bowed down and followed Fengche step by step. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go back and think about it."

    Wind Che point to the end, he originally meant to want a bunch of five Liang silver, the emperor''s money do not earn white do not earn, but Xia Xi insisted on half a Liang, said a long flow. Business matters he does not understand, Xia Xi said, her own reason, wind Che also does not insist.

    This time, it was divided into two rounds. The first time, it was 20 strings. As usual, the chief manager went back in a hurry with the stove in his carriage. The remaining 80 strings were waiting for the little eunuch to take them away. This time, he didn''t give him the stove. After taking them, the little eunuch was afraid of the cold and ran to the palace.

    Xia Xi took fifty Liang silver to shake, said Feng Che, "make a bet, tomorrow there will be more silver in the account, do you believe it?"

    The emperor has three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Although they are not favored, there are still many.

    The emperor ate mutton kebabs at noon and ate them at night. All night long, the concubines must have been informed that they would all want to taste the mutton kebabs.

    Xia Xi can think of it, and Feng Che can also think of it, but she still asks with a smile, "what are you gambling on?"

    Then he added with a smile, "I don''t have any silver."

    Xia Xi eyes turned a few circles, attached to his ear, whispered several words.

    Fengche clenched her hand, and when she finished, when she wanted to leave, he clamped her down and gave her a kiss on her lips. "You don''t have to gamble. You can do whatever you want. I''ll cooperate absolutely."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As Xia Xi thought, as soon as the news came out that the emperor had eaten mutton kebabs twice in a row, the harem immediately burst the pot and sent the servants in the palace one after another to tell them that they would eat mutton kebabs tomorrow.

    The emperor ate twenty bunches in the evening, and the rest went into the stomach of all the people in the imperial dining room.

    Can eat is to eat, people also basic research out how to bake, but the taste is like the wind Che said, and Xia Xi do very different.

    Not to mention anything else, the smell of mutton is not completely removed, and they are not willing to eat the roasted mutton.

    The next morning, as soon as Prince Zhan''s house opened, the chief manager was already waiting in front of the door. He said to the doorman, "is Prince Zhan awake?"

    I didn''t wake up at this time yesterday, and certainly I won''t wake up at this time today. The doorman replied with a smile, "chief manager, I''m afraid you have to wait for a while. The Lord hasn''t woken up yet."

    The chief manager was not annoyed. He was waiting at the door with a smile. He thought about how much he could earn if he went back to repay five liang of silver, and how much he could earn if he returned ten liang of silver.

    "Daddada..."

    In the distance, the sound of horse''s hooves came. The chief manager stopped dreaming. He looked up and saw that several horses were coming towards the palace.

    Immediately, all the people dressed in the armor of the army came to the gate of the palace, stopped their horses and got off their backs.

    The doorman came forward and asked, "how many are you..."

    "We''re from Xishan camp. I''d like to see you."

    Xishan camp is under Fengche''s army. They have been repairing there since the war a few years ago.

    "Just a moment. I''ll report it to the king."

    The doorman turned and rushed in to report.

    "Ah..."

    Cried the chief manager.

    The porter has run out of sight.

    The chief manager turned his eyes around the people who came, didn''t speak, turned around and turned his back to them.

    Several people did not squint, staring straight at the house.

    Feng Che had just finished his martial arts training and was about to put on his clothes. Fu Bo trotted over and stood outside the martial arts training field. He didn''t dare to go in and said, "Lord, there''s someone coming from Xishan camp."

    Feng Che dressed for a while, then calmly put on, "tell them that I''m not feeling well today, I don''t see guests."

    "Wang Ye..."

    Fauber tried to persuade.

    The breeze Che has already seen to come over, the voice inside many several Fen cold meaning, "how, what I say doesn''t matter to use?"

    Fubo was so nervous that he quickly turned around and walked out.

    Feng Che winks at Feng an. Feng an turns and walks towards the back door.

    Fubo went out to see some generals waiting. He couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t help it. He came forward and said, "you are not well today. I can''t see you."

    These people are all old men in the army. When the old king of war was alive, he came to the palace of the king of war, met Fubo, and bowed his hand to him, "Fubo, can we go in and have a look at the Lord?"

    Fu Bo shook his head and said, "the Lord is not in good health. Please come back later."

    Several people were disappointed.

    Only once a month have they been allowed to come out of the barracks. They also heard that Lord Zhan had come back, so they came to see him. What''s more, Lord Zhan didn''t live in the capital for a long time. They didn''t see him this time, and they didn''t know when to come next time.

    Several people refused to leave, "Uncle Fu, just let us have a look. We haven''t seen the Lord for several years."

    Fubo was very sad. If Lao Zhanwang were alive, he would let them in. But now

    Once again, he said, "please go back. If you don''t see me, I won''t see you."

    Several people couldn''t help looking at each other. After giving Fubo a hand, they turned back three times in one step. They were very reluctant to go back to the barracks.

    "Fauber."

    The chief manager also cried with a smile.

    Fubo waved his hand in a hurry. "Chief manager, don''t shout like that. I can''t bear it."

    The chief manager said, "can I go in and see the Lord?"

    Fubo refused. "I''m afraid it won''t work. Wang Ye is not well today. Would you like to come back another day?"

    "No, I''m here to buy mutton kebabs today."

    Said, close to Fubo some, low voice, "to buy a lot."

    Fulberton was happy and got out of his way. "Chief manager, please come in. As for the prince, you really can''t see him, but if the princess is here, you can tell her. "

    I''m here to buy mutton kebabs. I can tell anyone. The reason why I want to see Prince Zhan is to make a good impression in front of him.

    Since I couldn''t see him, the chief manager also saved his mind and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell the princess."

    Several sergeants left on horseback, feeling uncomfortable and walking very slowly.

    Just turned a corner, they saw Feng an waiting there, several people in a hurry to rein in the horse, "wind guard!"

    "You guys, follow me!"

    Feng an turns around.

    A few people looked at each other, followed him on horseback, walked around half a circle, and followed Feng an to enter Warlord''s mansion through the back door.

    All the people in the backyard were separated. A few people followed Feng an all the way to the martial arts training ground. Seeing Feng Che standing there, they were very excited. They all went forward and knelt down on one knee. "I''ve seen the Lord."

    "Get up."

    Several people stood up and looked at Fengche. They were excited to see that he was safe and sound. "Lord, you are back. If you don''t come back again, there will be a mess in the barracks."

 Chapter 449

    "Cough..."

    The wind Che covered his mouth and coughed a few times.

    Just about to open their mouth, the others swallowed what they had said and looked at him anxiously.

    Feng Zhong moved a stool and put it behind Feng Che. Feng Che sat down, took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Several people took a look at each other.

    They not only heard the news that Wang Ye had returned to Beijing, but also heard that Wang Ye was not in good health.

    Just a moment ago, when I saw Wang Ye standing here, I was so excited that I forgot his bad health.

    "Nothing, nothing."

    It''s the same person who spoke just now.

    His name is SUN Hao. He is a lieutenant in the army. He is over thirty this year.

    The others quickly followed suit, "yes, nothing happened. We just saw that Wang Ye was too excited and said the wrong thing."

    Wang Ye''s body still needs recuperation, so it''s not suitable to worry about military affairs. They say it at this time and disturb Wang Ye''s mind. It''s not good for Wang Ye to worry about it.

    The breeze Che vision light swept a circle on several people''s bodies, seem to believe their words, didn''t continue to ask again, but way, "everybody chat a meeting."

    A few people took a look at it, but SUN Hao took the lead. With caution, he told the situation in the army one by one.

    At the beginning, they were worried about Fengche''s body. They were careful when they said it. But they were excited when they said it. You and I said it one by one. When they came back to their senses, they had already told us about the situation in the army.

    Wind Che did not speak, cold eyes.

    Several people closed their eyes, lowered their heads uneasily, and wanted to beat their heads with regret.

    There was silence on the field.

    The smell of mutton kebabs wafted over.

    Food and grass in the army have been withheld. These people haven''t eaten meat for a long time.

    This morning, I was thinking about seeing Fengche again. I didn''t eat breakfast. When I smelled the fragrant smell, my stomach suddenly cried.

    "Gululu, gululu."

    Like an appointment, several people''s stomachs scream together. It''s hard for people to ignore the loud voice.

    Several people covered their stomachs and their dark faces turned red with shame.

    "Feng an."

    Feng Che''s voice didn''t sound different. "Go and ask the princess to prepare some food."

    Princess?

    These two words enter the ear, several people suddenly raised their heads to look at the wind Che, when did the Lord get married? Why didn''t they hear the news?

    "Yes."

    Feng Zhong walked away quickly.

    "Wang Ye..."

    SUN Hao swallowed his saliva and asked the questions in several people''s hearts, "you, when did you get married?"

    Wind Che a look at to come over, SUN Hao in the heart a quiver, hurriedly closed mouth.

    The others dare not speak any more. They find that since the battle of Wang Ye, it has changed a lot and become elusive.

    After a while, Xia Xi comes with Feng Zhong. They both carry things in their hands. What Xia Xi carries is a large plate of steamed bread, and Feng Zhong carries several dishes of vegetables.

    SUN Hao''s eyes fell on Xia Xi. He saw her face clearly and was relieved.

    This woman must not be a princess!

    Xia Xi put the steamed bread in front of several people.

    Feng Zhong put the dishes on the ground and handed them chopsticks. "Eat it, Wang Feigang made it."

    A few people have been hungry for a long time, but also not polite, took the chopsticks, "thank the princess for us."

    The wind twisted his eyebrows.

    Several people said, one picked up a steamed bread, bit a big mouthful, chopsticks also stretched out.

    "This is the princess."

    Feng Zhong.

    "Cough..."

    "Cough..."

    Several people were choked and steamed bread came out of their mouths.

    Feng Zhong shakes his head. These people don''t have a long mind. The Lord won''t let them in from the front door and meet them in the martial arts training ground. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to let the people outside and in the house know.

    At this time, it must be the princess who followed. Unexpectedly, they didn''t think of it. I haven''t seen them for years. Is their brain rusty?

    Several people mouth wide open, eyes staring round, look at Xia Xi, and then look at the wind Che, the face can''t believe.

    "Why?"

    The wind is clear and the voice is deep.

    Several people immediately return to their senses, excite Lingling to shiver, quickly put down the steamed bread and chopsticks in their hands, stand up and bow their hands to Xiaxi, "I''ve seen the princess."

    Xia Xi accepted their this gift, the mouth that smiles to sing, "don''t be polite, you eat first, I go to roast some mutton string to come to you again."

    A few people where dare to let her start, flurried busy way, "don''t bother the princess, these are enough."

    "Eat it."

    Xia Xi didn''t say much, turned and left the training ground.

    When her figure disappeared, a few people dared to secretly look at Fengche''s face. Seeing that his face was not as dark as expected, they put down their heart and squatted down in silence to pick up steamed bread and chopsticks.

    A few people gobbled up the food, and soon they ate up a plate of steamed bread and four dishes.

    I''m half full, but I''m satisfied.

    Just put down the chopsticks, want to give wind Che thanks, Xia Xi came again, holding a plate, the plate is full of mutton kebabs.

    Smelling the fragrant smell, several people felt their stomachs scream again.

    Xia Xi hands the plate to Feng Zhong, and Feng Zhong puts it in front of several people, "eat it. This is specially baked for you by the princess."

    Several people even swallowed a few salivas. The army''s food and salaries were deducted. Every day there was little water in the soup. The steamed bread just now was rare. This mutton kebab,

    A few people didn''t dare to move. They secretly looked at Fengche. If someone else gave them, they didn''t care. It happened that the princess baked them in person. They didn''t dare to move without Fengche''s command.

    "Eat it."

    Wind Che words fall, the mutton kebab on the plate suddenly less than a little half, a few people in the hands of a person took a few strings, wolfed down to eat.

    The wind is clear, the mood is surging, in the eye is rippling infinite waves.

    After a flurry of wind and clouds, calm gradually returned.

    A few people finish eating, wipe mouth with hand, the mouth is still floating fragrance, and aftertaste of smash bar smash bar mouth, at a glance, see Xia Xi is still, are Leng under, together again get up, to Xia Xi arch hands, "thank you princess!"

    Xia Xi smiles and waves her hand. She stands beside Feng Che.

    Feng Che winks at Feng Zhong. Feng Zhong takes out a small piece of silver and throws it to SUN Hao.

    SUN Hao catches it in a hurry, with a puzzled look on his face

    "You guys, after you go out, walk around the street. Don''t mention a word about seeing me when you go back."

    A few people suddenly know that they put the silver in their hearts. After they salute Fengche, Fengan leads them out through the back door. A few people get on their horses and go to the busy street for a turn. Another one eats a bowl of wonton, finds out the silver, and each one carries a coin. Then they go back to camp.

    Over there, the mutton kebab is ready. The chief manager orders several eunuchs to carry it. They come out of the prince''s palace. They are just about to get on the carriage. Suddenly, they see a palace sedan coming not far away. They see that it''s from the Queen''s palace, and their eyes narrow.

 Chapter 450

    Seeing clearly who came, the chief manager returned to the house decisively and hid in the gatehouse on one side.

    A few eunuchs were still in the same place. He angrily scolded them, "come here soon, wait to get back to the board."

    A few eunuchs came back to their senses and hurried to hide inside.

    The doorman was stunned by their actions. Before he could recover, mother Lin and her party had already arrived at the door.

    For many years around the queen, mother Lin also developed some arrogant momentum. She stood at the door and looked down on the doorman. "The empress sent me to pass the imperial edict and report it."

    The doorman, who dares to neglect him, runs to Fubo. Fubo trots to the training ground.

    In the middle of the walk, seeing Feng Che and Xia Xi coming, he quickly quickened his pace and ran up, "the prince, the princess, the people in the Queen''s palace have come to pass the Yizhi."

    Feng Che''s steps stopped, and then said Feng an, "go and ask, whose is Yi Zhi passed to?"

    Feng an should be. Go to the door.

    Fubo wiped the cry on his forehead and followed Fengche.

    Feng''an was still polite. He went out of the door and asked mammy Lin, "excuse me, Mammy, to whom is this Yizhi passed?"

    "Of course..."

    That ugly woman!

    Almost blurted out, to the mouth suddenly remembered that this is the war palace, can can stop in the mouth, did not say.

    He changed his smiling face and tried his best to hide his unnatural face. "Of course, it''s your lady in the palace, lady Xia."

    Feng an nodded, "so, please wait a moment, I''ll go back to report to the princess."

    Princess?

    Mammy Lin is frightened. They haven''t got married yet. Did the people in the Warlord''s mansion call Princess Xia Xi?

    Feng an goes back to report. Feng Che is satisfied and orders Fu Bo.

    Fubo led the people to come over, welcomed mother Lin with a smile, and directly led them to the main courtyard.

    Mother Lin was even more frightened. Did Prince Zhan and Lady Xia live together? Then suddenly, if they didn''t live together, how could the people in the palace of war call her Princess.

    Think of this, completely put away the attitude of contempt, become submissive.

    Into the yard, see a woman standing there with a smile, then guess the identity of Xia Xi, busy stand, in front of Xia Xi blessing body, "Xia Niangzi, empress life old slave to please you into the palace."

    With that, I couldn''t help looking up at her. It''s not as ugly as the emperor said. The whole body is erect and the waist is straight. Even if I heard that it was the queen who called me, I didn''t panic. I was more calm than the ordinary ladies. I didn''t like the rumor that I was born in the countryside, vulgar and can''t go on the stage.

    Xia Xi''s mouth, also didn''t half cent flustered color, "you Lao mammy runs, still please wait a moment, I go in to change clothes."

    "Lady Xia, please help yourself."

    Xia Xi turns to go in.

    Fubo came up to mother Lin.

    There is no servant girl around Xia Xi to wait on him. It''s a gift giving, and the work of making up for each other falls on him.

    "Mother Lin, please speak further."

    When old princess Zhan was alive, Mammy Lin came to Prince Zhan''s mansion many times to pass the Yizhi. She knew that uncle Fu was an old man in the mansion, and she was kind to him. She moved a few steps aside and said, "steward Fu, what''s the matter?"

    Fubo gave her the prepared banknote. "When our princess came into the palace, we still hope mammy Lin can take care of her."

    Mammy Lin was not polite either. She took the silver note and put it into her sleeve. "Please rest assured, housekeeper Fu. The queen sent your master into the palace just to say something close to her."

    Fubo where put the heart, mouth is happy to answer, "rest assured, I rest assured, there is mother Lin care, I absolutely rest assured."

    Xia Xi''s change is another big red soft skirt made by Fengqin. Orchids are embroidered on the bottom of the skirt. As soon as she comes out, mother Lin blinks her eyes a few times. She can''t believe it.

    Only the main room can wear bright red!

    Although the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion regard Xia Xi as the master, after all, she and Prince Zhan haven''t married yet.

    Holding the silver note just given by Fubo in his hand, he kindly reminded, "Lady Xia, your dress..."

    "What''s wrong with what the elder sister did?"

    Ask words, Xia Xi bow to see.

    Mother Lin swallowed her words and sighed in her heart. Those who came from the countryside came from the countryside. She just didn''t understand the rules and etiquette. Fortunately, when she saw her just now, she praised her twice and wasted her mind.

    No longer persuading, showing a smile, "Hou Ye''s wife to do, of course, is very good, let''s go, the queen is still waiting."

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi raised her feet and strode out. What mother Lin saw was a frown. She followed her quietly. She kindly reminded her, "doesn''t lady Xia take the servant girl who is close to her?"

    "No

    Xia Xi answered cleanly.

    Mammy Lin is a Leng again, this suspiciously sees to follow in the side of Fu Bo, this war king mansion can''t even the servant girl also can''t afford? The bank note she just received

    Think of this, suddenly feel the silver hot up.

    Fubo saw her mind and explained with a smile, "there are servant girls in the house, and the princess is not used to using them."

    Mammy Lin nodded her head and touched the bank note. She wanted to praise Xia Xi, but she couldn''t think of a word. She just shut up and walked out behind Xia Xi.

    They have been waiting for the queen in the palace for a long time. Every step they take is like a lady''s step. They raise their feet high and drop their feet lightly. It seems that they have taken a big step, but in fact they have not taken a big step. Xia Xi is different, the pace is fast and big, they follow behind, like a trot.

    The chief manager poked his head up in the porter''s room. Seeing this scene, he almost burst out laughing and quickly covered his mouth.

    With Xia Xi out of the door, mother Lin was relieved.

    The chariot of Prince Zhan''s mansion stops at the door. It''s Feng an who drives the chariot. Feng Zhong sits on the other side.

    Mammy Lin saw that there was something wrong with her intuition, but she couldn''t say it again for a moment.

    Shaking his head, after seeing Xia Xi go up, the carriage started to move, then went back to the sedan chair, went up, and ordered people to catch up.

    After everyone left, the chief manager came out from the porter. Fubo turned to see him and was stunned. "Chief manager, are you

    "You send the kebabs back."

    Several little eunuchs answered and hurried back to the palace with mutton kebabs.

    The chief manager followed Fubo back to see Fengche. A quarter of an hour later, he came out in a hurry and went back to the palace.

    Prince Zhan''s carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Mother Lin got out of the sedan chair, took the waist tag to the eunuch, and led her in.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong stay outside the palace.

    Mammy Lin is close to Xia Xi and tells her about the situation in the palace. "The queen lives in luanfeng palace, far away from the palace..."

    Xia Xi listens carefully. After burning incense, she follows her to the gate of luanfeng palace. Mother Lin is in front of her. As soon as she steps into the gate of luanfeng palace, she hears the sound of laughter coming from the house.

    Xia Xi squints.

 Chapter 451

    Mammy Lin leads Xia Xi in. The laughter in the room stops immediately, and everyone''s eyes fall on Xia Xi.

    Some are curious, some disdain, some gloat, and some wait to see a good play.

    Mother Lin reported, "lady, lady Xia is here."

    The Queen''s eyes fell on Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi is not in a hurry, toward empress blessing body, "see empress Niang."

    The Queen''s smile froze on her face.

    The concubines sitting in the room were also staring. She and she did not kneel when they saw the empress!

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly quiets down, and everyone''s eyes fall on Xia Xi again.

    "Bold!"

    The empress is enraged, "see this palace unexpectedly don''t kneel!"

    "Do you want to kneel?"

    Xia Xi raised her head, looked directly at the Queen''s face, a face of doubt.

    The Queen''s anger was stiffly choked on her chest.

    How can she forget that Xia Xi was born in the countryside and naturally didn''t understand the rules and etiquette. As for her lucky posture, it seemed that she was learning now, which was not standard at all.

    Mother Lin trembled in her heart. She couldn''t help but remind Xia Xi in a low voice, "when you see the empress, of course you have to kneel."

    Not to mention that she is now a civilian, even the "war Princess" has to kowtow to the queen.

    "How do you kneel?"

    Xia Xi heard it and asked her, looking like she really didn''t know.

    Mother Lin is choked too. She is not going to kneel down in front of so many people? If this is spread out, will Prince Zhan still be angry? Then her guilt will be greater.

    One of the concubines covered her mouth with a handkerchief and couldn''t smile. "She couldn''t even kneel down. The king''s eyes were too bad."

    Hearing her mention of Fengche, Xia Xi looks serious and looks at her, "I don''t know how to kneel. I''m afraid that after I kneel down, I''ll make the queen angry again. That''s what I''m not."

    The queen felt comfortable when she heard this. Her face softened a little. She was just about to speak,

    Xia Xi had turned her head and asked, "empress, would you please teach me how to kneel?"

    When she said this, there was a silence in the room, and then "Pooh" and "Pooh" rang out.

    Several concubines couldn''t help laughing. Hurry to cover his mouth with a handkerchief, but the smile on his face can''t be covered.

    The speaker is Princess an, the daughter of an Shangshu. Because of an Shangshu, she always walks horizontally in the harem. Even the empress usually lets her three points. Unexpectedly, Xia Xi will take her to the army today.

    A group of concubines are waiting to see the joke, but concubine an is very angry. She wants to strangle Xia Xi with her handkerchief.

    Do you want me to teach you just because you are a vulgar village woman? Dream!

    Opening his mouth, with a bit of ruthlessness, "you village woman, tired of living, don''t you, let me teach you to kneel!"

    The queen listened to Xia Xi''s reply, with a smile on her face.

    This concubine an has always been arrogant in front of her. She has never found a chance to punish her. How can she let go of today''s opportunity.

    The smile on the face retreated, "Princess an, what do you mean? Is it true that kneeling down to the palace has wronged you? "

    No matter how arrogant concubine an was, she was a little lower in front of the empress. How dare she talk back to her? "Empress, you misunderstood me. Kneel down for you. It''s the blessing of my concubine. How can I be wronged?"

    "In that case, you can teach me."

    Princess an was so angry that she twisted her handkerchief into Mahua, but she had nothing to do.

    Had to stand up, went to Xia Xi side, fierce stare at her, "look."

    With that, he took a small step forward and knelt down in front of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi stepped back and looked carefully.

    An imperial concubine kneels over, get out of the way, ferocious way, "it''s your turn."

    Xia Xi a face of chagrin, "I, I, I did not learn."

    "Poof

    I don''t know who didn''t hold it back and burst out laughing again.

    Princess Ann''s eyes are burning.

    Xia Xi did not seem to see, a face of apology, "you know, I grew up in the countryside, did not receive any good teaching, learning things slowly."

    Then, looking at Princess an, "otherwise, you kneel a little slower this time, so I can follow you."

    "You..."

    Princess an was too angry to speak.

    But the empress opened her mouth again, "concubine an, even in the face of Prince Zhan, you should teach lady Xia again."

    Concubine an''s lungs are going to explode. She''s here to see the excitement, but she''s taken as one.

    Today''s matter spreads luanfeng palace, still don''t know how many people laugh at her behind.

    The flame in her eyes could burn the palace. The concubines did not dare to watch the excitement any more and bowed their heads.

    Only Xia Xi stared at her, as if afraid to miss her every move.

    Princess an almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth and knelt down on her head in a blaze.

    Xia Xi studied carefully, waiting for Princess an to get up and kneel down to learn her posture. "Xia Xi, a civilian woman, visits the empress."

    Although not very standard, but also much better than just now, the queen nodded with a smile, "get up quickly, give a seat."

    I totally forgot what I had planned. When she came, I would give her a bad impression.

    "Thank you, madam."

    Xia Xi sat down, and concubine an also sat back in her seat. Her heart was full of fire. Naturally, there was no good words on her mouth. "I heard that you are a divorced woman, and you are carrying a oil bottle."

    "The lady is wrong. It''s not one, it''s two."

    "What?"

    Princess an raised her voice deliberately, "two?"

    Xia Xi face unchanged, "yes, one is my son, one is my little brother-in-law."

    "My God

    Princess an seemed to hear a big joke, "she also brought your little brother-in-law. How long and how thick your face is! He took two oil bottles and went to the war lord

    A group of concubines followed suit.

    Xia Xi looks flat, half silk is not affected, just sit and listen to their comments.

    The queen sat in the upper position, observing Xia Xi''s look all the time. Seeing her like this, her eyes narrowed and her hands raised. All the concubines were silent immediately.

    The Queen''s voice was also natural. "Lady Xia, I''m very curious. How do you attract Prince Zhan?"

    All the concubines raised their ears. They were also curious. They were not beautiful, and they were carrying two oil bottles. Compared with Jiang Wan, the difference was more than 18000 Li. The Lord of war gave up Jiang Wan and held her as a treasure. He didn''t know what means she used?

    "Me..."

    Xia Xi smile, eyes in the queen and a group of concubines face swept, "enchanting time."

    There was a silence in the room.

    "Bah, shameless!"

    Princess an scolded her.

 Chapter 452

    When Princess an finished scolding, all the concubines lowered their heads, and red clouds rose on their faces. Even the empress looked away.

    She really didn''t expect that Xia Xi would say such words.

    "Oh..."

    Xia Xi chuckled, "men love women. It''s human nature. What''s shameless about it? Don''t you say noble people don''t..."

    "You are presumptuous

    An Guifei tengxia stood up, pointed to Xia Xi''s nose, want to scold her shameless, think that this sentence has just scolded, and then want to scold other words, angry for a moment and can''t remember.

    Xia Xi eyes flow, added a bit of romantic flavor, "how, noble don''t believe, then I can teach you a few moves."

    "You, you, you..."

    Princess an was so angry that she threw off her sleeve and left. She even forgot to give the queen a gift.

    As soon as she left, all the concubines stood up and left.

    Just for a while, I walked clean. There were only empress and Xia Xi in the room, as well as a group of servants.

    Mammy Liu felt numb. The empress called these concubines just to give Xia Xi a bad impression. Unexpectedly, it was so easy for her to get angry.

    The empress also woke up and was on guard.

    The emperor told her that Xia Xi was not simple. He not only won over Prince Zhan, but also did business.

    At the beginning, she was alert, but Xia Xi took her to the ditch in a few words.

    I wanted to see Princess an''s jokes, but I didn''t expect her to be so popular. You know, Princess an is very difficult with the emperor''s favor. None of the concubines who offended her in the palace would come to a good end. Even if she was the queen, she didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Princess an.

    Eyes fall on Xia Xi again, looking at her in red, sitting calmly, as if this is not luanfeng palace, but zhanwangfu.

    His heart was full of twists and turns, and his face was smiling, as if the concubines had never been here, and what happened just now had never happened.

    Without any trace, she changed the topic. "Lady Xia is very beautiful in red. She really matches you."

    "I think so, too."

    Xia Xi also said with a smile, "I''m not good-looking, and my skin is black. I think that the big red on me must be very ugly, so I never wear it. It was my elder sister and Wang Ye who insisted that I wear it. I just tried it. I didn''t expect that I was more elegant and handsome. "

    Looking at her barely visible face, the queen couldn''t say a word of compliment.

    Silent, just smile a way, "the imperial dining room recently developed a mutton kebab, the taste is excellent, I heard that Xia Niangzi is going to open a shop like this, today called you into the palace, is to let you taste, if you feel good, I will order the imperial dining room to give you the secret recipe, when your shop opened, you can use it."

    Xia Xi smiles, "thank you, empress."

    "Come on, set the table."

    Palace should be, the meal is set, the queen got up, Xia Xi followed, came to the dining room to eat.

    It''s a big table. There are more than ten dishes on it. Each dish is not very many. There are only some at the bottom of the plate.

    Only the mutton kebab, with a large plate full, should be the chief manager has been baking on the stove, now it is still steaming.

    "Sit down."

    Xia Xi sits down.

    The empress motioned to the palace maid to put a large plate of mutton kebabs in front of Xia Xi, "Xia Niang Zi, have a taste."

    Xia Xi thanks and takes a big mouthful of mutton kebabs.

    The empress and mother Lin took a quick look at each other.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, soon ate a string, then picked up another string.

    The empress didn''t stop her. She asked the maid in waiting to bring her food. She lowered her head and ate it slowly. Occasionally, she looked up and saw that Xia Xi was still eating, so she didn''t ask anything and continued to eat her own food.

    Dong! Dong!

    Xia Xi eats too fast, chokes suddenly, and beats her chest with her hand.

    The empress frowned and told the servant girl on one side, "bring a glass of water to lady Xia quickly."

    "No

    Xia Xi stood up and bit the soup on the other side of the table, "Gudong! Gudong After drinking a few mouthfuls, he put it down and beat his chest a few times. Then he sat down with a smile. "Empress, forgive me. The mutton kebabs in this palace are so delicious. I can''t help it for a moment."

    The Queen''s eyes flashed disgust, she made no appetite, simply put down the chopsticks, maintain a decent smile on her face, "nothing, Xia Niang if you want to eat, after a while these can all take back."

    "That''s not necessary."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "since the empress said just now, I also want to open a shop. There will be no shortage of these in the mansion. Besides, it''s still delicious when it''s hot, but not when it''s cold. "

    Said, stretch out oily hand to take a bunch to the empress in front of, "empress, you also taste, is really good."

    Seeing the oil on her hand, the queen felt that she was about to spit out what she had just eaten. She quickly covered her mouth and waved her hand.

    Xia Xi eyes wide open, "Niang Niang, see you this reaction, can''t have?" When she said this, the dining room was silent, and mammy Lin and all the servants did not dare to speak out.

    The emperor is romantic, and there are many beauties in the palace. Except for the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, the emperor hardly steps into the luanfeng palace.

    Even those two days, they came just before midnight and left at the beginning of Maoshi, not to mention flattering.

    Being poked to the pain, the empress changed her face, "presumptuous!"

    Mother Lin and all the servants were so scared that they all knelt on the ground.

    Xia Xi''s eyes are bigger, and she doesn''t know what happened. "Niang Niang, what did I say wrong?"

    The empress''s face was already blue, "come on, send her out!"

    Mother Lin should quickly stand up and say Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, let''s go."

    "I..."

    Xia Xi looks at the dishes on the table and seems to want to say that she is not full.

    Mother Lin didn''t care about anything. She tugged at her and said, "let''s go. I''ll send you out."

    "All right."

    Xia Xi stood up and was dragged out of luanfeng Palace by mother Lin before she saluted.

    Outside luanfeng palace, the chief manager stood at the door, watching mother Lin pull "Xia Xi" out, her eyes flashing.

    Come forward, to smile, "mother Lin, I don''t know if the empress is satisfied with those mutton kebabs."

    Words fall, eyes in Xia Xi body turned a circle, see her no different, secretly relieved.

    Empress Niang Niang is getting angry, where does Lin Niang still take care of these, casually should sentence, "very good."

    Then he drags Xia Xi to leave the gate of luanfeng palace in a hurry.

    Looking at their back, the chief manager squinted.

    When she went out for a long time and saw that there was no one around, Mammy Lin put down Xia Xi, half bluffing and half seriously saying, "Lady Xia, you are in great trouble today!"

 Chapter 453

    Xia Xi pretended not to understand, a face surprised, "mammy Lin, what do you mean?"

    Mother Lin stares at her face to see if she is really stupid or pretends to be stupid?

    But after looking at it for a long time, I didn''t see anything. I sighed, "you are too careless. The empress is just a little uncomfortable. You don''t know where you have a body. You have no way to get into trouble."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi pretends to be stupid, "I''m pregnant with Qi''er like that. I thought..."

    He turned around and was very worried. "No, I have to go back and make it clear to the queen. I didn''t mean it! I... "

    "Oh..."

    Mammy Lin grabbed her in a hurry. "Lady Xia, I''m kind enough to remind you that if you go back like this, the queen won''t kill me?"

    "But I didn''t mean to!"

    Mother Lin was very tired to comfort her, "I know, I know. The old slave will tell the empress when he goes back. You''d better go out of the Palace first. "

    Xia Xi didn''t insist, "thank mammy Lin then."

    Mammy Lin was relieved. She didn''t dare to say a word again. She quickly sent her out of the palace. Then she turned around and went back in a hurry.

    "Princess!"

    Feng Zhong comes forward.

    Xia Xi eyebrows picked next.

    Feng Zhong sees in the eye, knows she is all right, has been carrying the heart just to put down.

    All the way back to the war palace, out of the carriage, carrying a skirt ran to the main courtyard, Xia Xi can no longer help, bent down to laugh.

    Laughter is crisp and pleasant.

    The wind Che hears, the corner of the mouth cocks up, greets out, stands by the door, looks at her, the face also followed up to smile.

    Since the first time I saw him, Xia Xi is a calm, calm, calm look, rarely so eloquent, emotional leakage.

    Xia Xi smile enough, just walk to him in front of, eyebrow eyes curved, "wind Che."

    Wind Che stretched out a hand to embrace her, turn round to often walk in the house, "did what good?"

    Thinking of the ugly faces of Princess an and the queen, Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "I may get you into trouble today."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi nodded and her eyes were bright, as if a child had done something wrong and succeeded in it. "Today, I''m so angry with my concubine and empress. Maybe tomorrow, no, maybe two hours later, there will be rumors."

    I''ve never seen her like this before. Fengche''s mind is agitated. She can''t help but bow her head and want to kiss her. Xia Xi pushes her hands on his chest, and the stars twinkle in her eyes. "No, I ate a lot of mutton kebabs in the palace. You... Um..."

    When Fubo hears Xia Xi coming back, he comes quickly and is blocked at the gate by Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    What else didn''t Fubo understand? He said happily, "are you hungry? There''s food left for you in the kitchen. You go to eat it. I''ll watch it for you here. "

    They were really hungry and went to the kitchen. Fubo happily guarded at the gate of the courtyard, thinking about when he could add a little master to the palace.

    An hour later, rumors began to spread in Beijing. The reason why King Zhan couldn''t leave Xia Xi, a rural woman, was that Xia Xi used the charm method to make him inseparable from her. Xia Xi is not only ugly, but also vulgar. In front of the empress, eating with her hands.

    The rumor became more and more popular. When the people in Prince Zhan''s residence heard it, the whole capital was already spread.

    Fubo calm face to report, to hear the rumors all told, because the wind Che will be furious, but he just a faint smile, "Fubo, don''t pay attention, let the wind to the letter, tomorrow, I''ll visit the barracks."

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin also heard the rumor. They came in a hurry in a carriage. They couldn''t be in a hurry. "What''s the matter, how can there be such a rumor?"

    Xia Xi told them all about entering the palace. Marquis Qin and Fengqin were relieved.

    Feng Qin handed the child to her, drank two cups of tea in a row, and scolded, "you said you two, didn''t I tell you earlier? Tell me something! You''ve turned a deaf ear to it. Well, it''s so bad in the capital. How can you go out in the future? "

    "It''s all right, sister."

    Xia Xi hugs Ke''er and comes to her with a playful smile, "if you don''t come out today, you will come out in the future. Just take it as a joke and listen to it. Don''t take it to heart. "

    "And you?"

    Look at her indifference, Fengqin can not say the heartache.

    She knows exactly how Xia Xi is. The rumor in the palace is that Xia Xi is instructed by the emperor to be pointed out wherever she goes. She has no face to marry with Feng Che.

    "I have a thick skin."

    Xia Xi does not care, "they are willing to say what they say, I can not do without a layer of skin."

    Fengqin is more distressed. What else can I say,

    "Fengche, lady Xia!"

    Luo Feng shouts in the yard.

    When they entered the door, they didn''t have time to say hello to Fengqin and Marquis Qin. They directly asked them, "just now I heard the news that mutton kebabs were made in the imperial dining room, and Xia Niangzi said that their food is better than ours. What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that he was really worried, Xia Xi said with a smile, "the fact is that the mutton kebab in the imperial dining room was bought from the palace."

    "Ah?"

    Luo Feng''s mouth was half open, but he couldn''t react.

    Marquis Qin couldn''t see it any more. He patted the chair beside him. "You sit down first."

    "Where can I sit? The shop will be decorated immediately. I just wait to open on an auspicious day, but suddenly there is such a rumor that our business will continue in the future..."

    Marquis Qin grabbed the fan in his hand and knocked it on his head. "If you jump up and down like this, will your business be better? Sit down quickly. Lady Xia has her plan. "

    Luo Feng covered his head and sat down plaintively, "Lady Xia, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi said that the chief manager came to the palace to buy mutton kebabs.

    Luo Feng''s eyes lit up. "You mean, we''ve got this line in the palace?"

    "Almost. In a short time, they can only take it from us."

    "Great."

    Luo Feng smashed his fist on the table, excited.

    Several adults didn''t matter, but Ke''er was scared to tremble a few times.

    Xia Xi a fierce eyes to see in the past, Luo Feng hasn''t come and the reaction come over is how to return a responsibility, Qin Hou Ye has already stood up, pull his back neck outward, "go, let''s go to practice martial arts field."

    Poor Luo Feng didn''t know what happened, so he was dragged out.

    The news also spread to the Jiang family. With a cold smile, Jiang Taifu told his servants, "go and invite the young master."

 Chapter 454

    Jiang LAN is called, still a pair of elegant childe appearance, "father, what do you want me to do?"

    "Have you heard today''s rumor?"

    "I heard. Did my father want to

    "Give him a fire."

    Jiang LAN slightly pondered, nodded, "well, let him know that our Jiang family is not easy to bully, but this fire can''t be too big, so as not to let the wind Che spread the gas on our heads. Now he relies on the emperor''s pity to support him because of his weakness. Now he is arrogant and does whatever he wants. We can''t touch this bad luck. "

    Jiang Taifu wanted to take this opportunity to publicize Jiang Wan''s ill treatment in the villa, so that everyone could know how Fengche tortured his daughter in order to marry that ugly woman.

    After hearing Jiang Lan''s words, he stroked his beard and thought, "what does Yi Lan Er mean?"

    "Shake out the things about Xia Xi and Li."

    "Good."

    Jiang Taifu agreed, "just listen to you."

    People in Beijing only know that Xia Xi is with Li Fu, but they don''t know why she is with Li Fu? What did he do to the Yu family when he left? These, Jiang Taifu early let Jiang LAN secretly investigate clear.

    "You do it. The sooner the rumors come out, the better."

    Jiang LAN should be, turn round to walk outside, just walked two steps, Jiang Taifu shouts him, "Wan er''s affair can have eyebrows?"

    Jiang Wan has been missing for several months. The Jiang family has sent a lot of people to look for him everywhere, and even posted a reward list, but there is no news.

    A month ago, when Jiang Taifu was exhausted, Jiang LAN let him have a good rest, and he took the matter in the past.

    Jiang LAN looks heavy shake his head, "not yet."

    Jiang Taifu closed his eyes, so many days did not find, Wan''er may have been unexpected, powerless waved, "go down."

    Jiang LAN out of the study, looked back, and then went back to the study, called a confidant, ordered to go down.

    An hour later, a new wave of rumors appeared in Beijing, which completely reversed the situation of Xia Xi and Li. It spread quickly throughout the capital.

    And Jiang Lan also left Jiang''s home and rode out of the city.

    He didn''t have a confidant with him.

    As usual, he stopped to see if there was any follow-up after every walk. After four or five times in a row, he rode safely to the front of the house.

    The man in black fluttered from the dark and shook his head at him.

    Jiang LAN felt relieved and knocked on the door of the courtyard.

    Last time Jiang Wan fell from the pavilion, Jiang Lan was afraid that something might happen to him and ordered someone to seal the pavilion.

    But his heart was still palpitating. When he entered the yard, he looked at the pavilion at the first glance. Seeing that there was no one on it, his heart was steadfast.

    He strode toward the courtyard where Jiang Wan lived. Before he reached the gate, he heard the sound of falling and smashing, accompanied by Jiang Wan''s scream, "go away, you all go away!"

    Jiang Lan''s steps stopped and quickly stepped in.

    Housekeeper with a crowd of servants waiting in the hospital, heard the footsteps, see is Jiang LAN, hurry to come, "young master."

    Jiang LAN waved, "step back."

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper led the servants out of the yard.

    Jiang LAN stepped in.

    Pop!

    A vase fell at his feet.

    "Get out of here!"

    Jiang Lan''s face was as usual. He raised his feet, stepped over the broken porcelain and walked in.

    Jiang Wan only wore a thin dress and looked crazy.

    "Little sister."

    Jiang Lan''s voice is soft.

    Hearing his voice, Jiang Wan turned to Qingming.

    She threw the things in her hand and threw them into his arms, "big brother."

    The young girl''s delicate fragrance seeps into his nose, and Jiang Lan''s body is stiff.

    But Jiang Wan didn''t find out, "elder brother, I''m going out. Will you let me out?"

    Jiang LAN raised her arm difficultly and fell on her head with trembling voice. "Little sister, listen and stay here."

    "No way."

    Jiang Wan pushed her away and stepped back. "Ah Che must marry that woman now. I''m going to stop him!"

    Jiang Lan was also pushed back a step, his right foot stepped on a broken porcelain, and the porcelain cracked again.

    Jiang LAN steady body shape, "younger sister, you listen to my hand, wind Che He won''t marry that woman."

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"

    Being locked up in this house, Jiang Wan could not get out or get information from outside, so he nearly collapsed.

    Jiang LAN tries to get close to her, "when did big brother cheat you? Listen to elder brother''s words, you wait at ease. Sooner or later, Fengche will come to you. "

    "He will not."

    Jiang Wan shakes his head, looks crazy again, and the eyes of Feng Che''s determination appear in his brain.

    "Ah," the ground cried, squatting on the ground, covering his head, "he won''t! He will not

    Jiang Lan''s heart is like a knife cutting, step by step close to her, "yes, he will! Even if he won''t, big brother will escort him here. "

    "Really?"

    Jiang Wan asked incredulously.

    "Yes, it''s true. Big brother is his word. He will come here."

    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of joy. She wanted to get up. Her feet were unsteady, and her body fell to one side.

    "Wan''er!"

    Jiang LAN rushes over and wants to hold her, but it''s a step too late. Jiang Wan falls to the ground, his arm just falls on the broken porcelain, and the blood suddenly flows out.

    "Somebody

    Jiang LAN broke his voice.

    The housekeeper was waiting outside the courtyard. When he heard his voice, he was so nervous that he quickly led the people in.

    Jiang LAN has already carried Jiang Wan to the bed, and the dripping blood is shocking.

    "Call the doctor!"

    The housekeeper turned around in a hurry and went out to shout. In a hurry, he forgot to send the boy. He ran all the way to the doctor''s yard, "hurry up, miss is injured."

    The doctor hurriedly picked up the medicine box and ran to Jiang Wan''s yard.

    Since Jiang Wan was arranged here, she often fell ill. Jiang LAN specially found a doctor for her.

    The housekeeper ran back,

    Inside the house, the ground was in a mess, and the servant girls stood and did not dare to move.

    The doctor went straight to the bedside and saw the wound on Jiang Wan''s arm. He took a breath. The porcelain was still on his arm, blood was pouring out, and the sheet was red.

    Jiang Lan''s forehead is full of green tendons. He presses Jiang Wan''s arm to keep her from moving.

    "Hurry up!"

    The doctor hurriedly put down the medical box, neatly took out the hemostatic, pulled out the cork, and gave it to Jiang LAN, "young master, I pulled it out, you immediately sprinkle the medicine down."

    Jiang LAN holds the porcelain bottle. The doctor grabs the porcelain piece and pulls it out. "Pour it out!"

    Jiang LAN poured the whole bottle on Jiang Wan''s wound, and the blood stopped. The doctor took out the gauze and bandaged Jiang Wan carefully.

    During the whole process, Jiang Wansheng didn''t say anything. She looked straight at the roof, just like a puppet.

    The doctor fixed the gauze, already sweating, "OK."

    Jiang Lan also breathed a sigh of relief, bent over to pick up Jiang Wan, cold voice command, "change these all!"

 Chapter 455

    The servant girls changed the bed and cleaned up the mess on the floor. The whole process was very cautious, for fear that Jiang LAN would be angry and killed.

    After cleaning up, they went out one after another, leaving only the doctor and the housekeeper waiting.

    Jiang LAN put Jiang Wan on the bed. The doctor knelt down on one knee, took out the pulse pillow and put it on the bed. Then he took out a square of neatly folded silk handkerchief and shook it away. When Jiang LAN put Jiang Wan''s hand on the pulse pillow, he put the silk handkerchief on Jiang Wan''s wrist and felt her pulse.

    Jiang Lan''s face was gloomy. He had already lost his elegant demeanor when he saw Jiang Taifu an hour ago. He stared at the doctor''s hand without blinking. Until the doctor let go, he asked, "how about it?"

    "The young lady lost a lot of blood and needed a good life. In addition, she was in a trance and could not be stimulated any more. Otherwise, she would be insane."

    Jiang LAN voice such as mixed with the storm, cold almost frozen the doctor into ice, "roll down to prescribe medicine, if Wan''er has any problem, I cut you alive."

    The doctor trembled, stood up in a hurry and backed down with the medicine box on his back.

    The housekeeper stood silent.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper''s body also trembled, "the eldest lady has to go out today. The slaves obey your orders to stop her, so she, she..."

    Jiang LAN eyes closed, and then opened, eyeground calm for a while, "go down."

    "Yes." The housekeeper stepped down.

    Out of the door, only to find their clothes are wet. He is a man of the eldest son. He has been following the eldest son for many years. He always thought that he was a gentle man. Until he was transferred here, he realized that gentleness is only the appearance of the eldest son, but in fact it is cruel and even merciless.

    Every time the young lady had an accident, a group of servants in the house were killed by the staff. He was afraid that he would be killed by the staff one day.

    He is so, the people who wait on him are not to mention frightened.

    Inside, Jiang Wan just looked at the roof.

    Jiang LAN painfully covered her with a thin quilt, "little sister, why are you suffering? You know that your parents can''t sleep at night for you, and they don''t know how much white hair they have. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should think about it for your parents. "

    Jiang Wan''s eyes moved. She turned her head slowly, as if she had heard what he said.

    Jiang Lan''s heart is a joy, but the joy hasn''t reached her face yet. Jiang Wan says, "elder brother, when do you want ah Che to come to see me?"

    Jiang LAN, holding her hand tightly, tried her best to control the burning anger of the gas in her body, and even squeezed out a twisted smile on her face. "Since elder brother has promised you, he will let him come here, but now he is far away in Pingyang County. It''s said that he is not comfortable and can''t go to Beijing. In this way, you can wait for some time."

    "Good."

    There seemed to be a little light in Jiang Wan''s eyes, and her expression was also tinged with joy. "I''ll wait."

    When the doctor comes to boil the medicine, Jiang LAN feeds Jiang Wan to drink. She comes out of the house after she falls asleep. She looks at the servants in the yard and gets angry.

    "Who was in the house just now?"

    Poop! Poop!

    Several servant girls collapsed on the ground.

    Jiang LAN didn''t look at it either. She raised her foot and went out, "the stick is dead!"

    Several servant girls came to beg for mercy, but before they could make a sound, they were blocked up and pulled down by several servants with big arms and round waists.

    Jiang LAN raised her feet and went out with a sinister look.

    "Young master."

    The housekeeper called cautiously.

    Jiang LAN sees him, housekeeper leg a soft, almost kneel down, quiver to point to his clothes, "you, your clothes are dirty."

    Jiang LAN lowered his head, and then saw that the clothes were stained with blood. His face became more and more heavy. He turned back and said, "go and get my clothes."

    As like as two peas, Jiang LAN has a separate room on the side, and his clothes are identical to Jiang Wan.

    The housekeeper went in person. He recalled what clothes Jiang Wan was wearing. He took the same clothes to the door and stood respectfully. "Young master, here are the clothes."

    The door opened, Jiang LAN hand out, housekeeper respectfully handed him clothes.

    Jiang LAN took it, closed the door, went to the table, put the clothes on it and took off his clothes.

    In the middle of it, I realized that Jiang Wan''s clothes had not been changed and he was still wearing the thin shirt with blood.

    He stopped and looked at the sleeping Jiang Wan. After a while, he took off his clothes completely. Then he went to the wardrobe, took out one of Jiang Wan''s clothes, went back to the bed, put his clothes on the bed, bent over, gently picked up Jiang Wan and took off her thin clothes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, Jiang LAN came out of the house. There was no one in the courtyard, only the housekeeper was waiting.

    Jiang Lan''s evil color faded and returned to a gentle appearance.

    Feeling the change of his mood, the housekeeper''s head was lower.

    "Throw away the clothes inside."

    Jiang LAN ordered a, then stride toward outside walk.

    There was an accident today, which delayed him for quite an hour. When he arrived at the gate of the city, the gate would be closed soon.

    Jiang LAN rode in, did not go home, but directly went to the capital''s largest flower floor Yuchun floor.

    He went directly to the back door, knocked twice, the door was opened, the little guy inside saw it was him, quickly opened the door completely, "master, you are here."

    It''s dark now, and the front is very busy, full of lights, singing and laughing, completely drowning the movement here.

    Jiang LAN threw the reins to him, "go and call the procuress."

    After giving orders, he went to his house.

    The layout of the house is very gorgeous. After Jiang LAN goes in, he sits on the soft collapse, remembering the scene in the courtyard.

    "Master."

    The procuress is shouting outside.

    Jiang LAN took back her thoughts and said, "come in."

    The procuress came in and saw Jiang LAN leaning on the soft collapse. He was more and more gentle with a white soft robe lining. His eyes blinked and he came in with his head down. "Master, what do you want to do?"

    Since the establishment of the Yuchun building, the procuress is here. For so many years, she has naturally seen Jiang Lan''s various means, and is afraid of him in her heart.

    "Where''s Shuangmei?"

    The Jiang family sends Jiang Wan to the nunnery, and Shuangmei goes with her. Jiang Wan is missing, and Shuangmei is gone. Everyone thinks that Shuangmei was abducted with Jiang Wan, but they don''t know that Jiang LAN throws Shuangmei directly into the Yuchun building.

    "Chopping wood."

    "Go and call her!"

    The procuress should be, step back, and call people soon.

    Shuangmei follows the procuress nervously and holds her clothes tightly with her hands. For several months in Yuchun building, she has seen countless procuress''s means of forcing girls. Now she doesn''t dare to resist at all.

    The procuress stops at the gate of Jiang LAN and shouts "master", then pushes the door open and says frost plum, "go in."

 Chapter 456

    Shuangmei went in and didn''t dare to look up.

    "Frost plum."

    Frost Mei can''t believe the head, see the soft collapse of the people is Jiang LAN, a soft knees, kneeling on the ground, crying with joy, "young master!"

    Ever since she came here, she has been kept in charge. She gets up early every day, chopping firewood, burning fire, washing clothes and cooking for the girls in the building. If she is lazy, she will be beaten.

    Even so, she is still scared every day, for fear that one day she will be forced to accompany the guests by the procuress. Unexpectedly, the young master found her.

    Jiang LAN waved and the procuress closed the door and retreated.

    Tears blurred Shuangmei''s eyes. She didn''t see Jiang Lan''s action. She knelt down and crawled forward for a few steps. She kowtowed, "young master, please help me, help me."

    "Shuangmei, you''ve been suffering these days. Don''t worry, I''m here to take you. I''ve found Wan''er. She misses you very much. "

    Frost Mei can''t believe it''s true, "young master, young lady, she, she, she..."

    Jiang LAN nodded with a smile, "she''s fine, just a little stimulated."

    "Great."

    Frost plum tears, "miss nothing, nothing."

    Jiang LAN sees her reaction in the eye, is very satisfied, this is also at the beginning he throws the frost plum into the imperial spring building, but did not let her accompany the guest the reason.

    He thought that one day, maybe Jiang Wan would need Shuangmei. Sure enough, none of the cheap things she bought to serve Wan''er met her heart.

    "Although Wan''er is OK, she has been stimulated. After you go, what should you say and what should not, you know?"

    "I know, I know, I know."

    "It''s good to know. After you meet Wan''er, it''s just to make her happy and make her happy."

    "I know."

    Frost plum voice with a bit of joy, and cry and laugh.

    Jiang LAN frowned in disgust and waved, "go down. It''s late today. I''ll send you out of the city tomorrow."

    "No, no, young master, take me with you. I don''t want to stay here for a moment."

    As long as she got out of the den, she could settle down and stop worrying.

    "Frost plum."

    Jiang LAN cold voice.

    Frost plum lying on the ground Dong Dong kowtow, "young master, please, you take maidservant go, even if it is frozen in the street one night, maidservant also don''t want to stay here."

    "Do you know that Fengche is in Beijing now? If he finds you, what will happen to Wan''er?"

    Frost Mei stopped kowtowing.

    In recent days, she has heard a lot from the girls and guests in the building. She really knows that Fengche has returned to Beijing.

    "Wan''er''s disappearance is related to him. I''ve worked so hard to get her back. I can''t let Feng Che know her trace any more. Do you know?"

    Frost plum flustered nods, "the maidservant knows, the maidservant knows, but the maidservant is..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already paid the ransom money. They won''t do anything to you. You can stay at ease for one night and I''ll send someone to send you tomorrow."

    "Thank you, young master. Thank you, young master."

    Shuangmei kowtowed two more times.

    "Go down and have a good sleep. You''ll see Wan''er tomorrow."

    Shuangmei retreats.

    Procuress comes in very quickly, Jiang Lan light command, "take care of her, tomorrow someone will come to pick up."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, it was a little light, and Fengche finished his martial arts training and went back to the yard to take a bath.

    Xia Xi came in with the food and saw that his hair was not dry. He put down the food, went forward, took the handkerchief in his hand and helped him dry it.

    "I may not come back at noon. Don''t wait for me for lunch."

    Xia Xi should, put down the handkerchief, put the food one by one, handed a pair of chopsticks to Fengche, and then sat down.

    "I want to go to the store today."

    "I''ll let Feng an accompany you."

    "No

    Feng an has been following Feng Che for a long time. Like those people and brothers in the military camp, they naturally want to follow Feng Che.

    "Just send a message to Luo Feng and ask him to come and pick me up."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, Fengche orders Fubo to send someone to call Luofeng, but he changes his clothes, gets on the carriage and goes straight to Xishan camp.

    The carriage was very slow. The sign of zhanwangfu on the carriage was very obvious. Feng an and Feng Zhong rode behind the carriage from left to right. People on the road came to see them one after another.

    From time to time in the carriage came the cough of the wind.

    Out of the gate, straight to Xishan camp.

    The people on the city wall kept staring until the carriage turned into a small black spot in the distance. Then they hurried down the city wall, mounted a fast horse and went straight to the palace.

    On the other side, Luo Feng receives the message and rides to meet Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi was riding in the royal family''s carriage. There was no sign on the carriage. She passed the busy streets all the way, but no one noticed.

    The shop is basically renovated, and only some cleaning work is left. The guys who bought it are doing it.

    The barbecue table was made by Qin Liang. It''s no different from an ordinary table, but it''s made of good wood. It''s very strong and durable.

    "When Qin Liang came to deliver the table yesterday, he also mentioned you. He said let me ask, what are your good ideas for making a fortune?"

    Qinliang is Fengche''s person, not many people know, so Fengche back to Beijing, Qinliang several people did not visit.

    "Yes, but they don''t have the materials?"

    "What is it?"

    Luo Feng is very curious. He is a businessman. When he mentions making money, his eyes shine.

    "It''s the kebab stove. Those dignitaries won''t come to the store to eat. If Qin Liang can get the iron, build the stove and sell it, he will make a lot of money, and we will follow him."

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi looks at him like an idiot.

    Luofeng felt that he had been severely hit.

    Feng Che often looks at him with this kind of eyes, he forbeared. Who makes him good at martial arts? I can''t beat him. I can only bear it.

    Qin Zhuo also looked at him with this kind of eyes, he also endured, the same reason.

    But Xia Xi looked at him like this, he couldn''t bear it, and his tone was discontented, "Lady Xia, what are you looking at? What''s wrong with me? "

    Xia Xi takes back her eyes and raises her mouth, "I didn''t say that. It''s you who said it."

    "That''s what you mean."

    "So what?"

    Xia Xi admitted frankly, "you are still doing business all the year round. You don''t understand such a simple reason. If those dignitaries buy stoves, they have to use them to bake kebabs, but they can''t handle them. We can take this opportunity to sell them raw meat kebabs and raw materials, which will increase their income from time to time. "

    Luo Feng patted his forehead, "I didn''t think of it."

    Said, and even patted a few forehead, "silly, silly, I''m really silly."

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and goes to the backyard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the carriage arrived at Xishan camp.

    Two soldiers were guarding the camp. Seeing the carriage coming, they stopped them directly. "Stop. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 457

    The carriage stopped slowly. After a few coughs, there was no more movement in the carriage.

    The two soldiers took a look at each other. They were feeling strange. Feng an urged the horse to come forward. "Lord Zhan inspected the barracks, get out of the way!"

    The two soldiers were stunned, and then one turned around and ran quickly towards the barracks. A soldier pointed his spear at the carriage. "No one, no one can get close to the barracks without our general an''s order. Back, back!"

    Feng an dismounts, grabs one end of the spear, suddenly uses his strength, raises the soldier high and throws him out!

    Dong!

    The soldier fell to the ground, fell not lightly, suddenly "ouch" up.

    When a group of soldiers heard this, they came to see that the soldiers had been beaten, and their weapons were all aimed at feng''an. One of them, who is so bold and dare to enter the barracks

    No one answered him.

    The soldiers looked at each other.

    The soldier who was thrown out got up, limped over and glared at Feng an angrily. "He said that the prince of war came to patrol the camp, but he didn''t show his waist tag. I told him to step back, but he hit me."

    Lord Zhan!

    The team leader swallowed.

    He came earlier than these soldiers and knew more. His eyes fell on the carriage and he saw the sign of zhanwangfu clearly. His legs softened.

    But he heard that the prince of war was ruthless and never soft on those who had offended him.

    But then I thought about who is in charge of the camp now, and how about the war lord? He hasn''t been to the barracks for many years. Now they are all soldiers under general an.

    A disordered sound of footsteps came, the team leader looked back and quickly scolded the soldiers, "general an is coming, get out of the way!"

    The road was cleared, and general an, with his generals, strode to the side of the carriage and arched his hand. "An Xiong, my subordinate, paid a visit to the Lord of war."

    The generals behind him were preparing to kneel down on one knee. Seeing him like this, they all gathered their posture and arched their hands like him. "I''ll see you, Lord Zhan."

    The voice is loud and grand.

    "Keke..."

    There was a cough in the carriage.

    An Xiong''s face flashed with ridicule, but his voice was full of concern, "Prince Zhan, are you ok?"

    The cough stopped, and the voice of the wind came out of the carriage

    "That''s good."

    An Xiong said, "I don''t know if Lord Zhan is here today..."

    There was no sound in the carriage again, then the curtain was opened, and Fengche''s face appeared in front of the crowd.

    When they all looked at him, they saw that he was weak and pale, and they even despised him.

    Feng Che''s eyes skimmed over the generals'' faces one by one, and finally fell on an Xiong''s face. His voice was not slow. "Why, what reason do I need to come to the barracks?"

    An Xiong was awed in his heart. He put away his contempt and held his fist again. "Lord Zhan, please forgive me. It''s really that you haven''t come here for a long time, and your subordinates have lost their tongue for a while. That''s why you asked such a question."

    "I''m afraid general an didn''t make a slip of the tongue. I wish my Lord would never come again, would he?"

    An Xiong was so surprised that he couldn''t care for anything else. He knelt down on one knee and said, "the Lord is joking. His subordinates have no such idea. They are not allowed to come here every day."

    "Is it?"

    Feng Che asked with a smile.

    An Xiong was sweating on his forehead. "Of course, his subordinates are limited. I''ve been looking forward to the Lord coming back to take charge of the barracks. If you don''t believe me, please ask these people. I often mention you in front of them. "

    The breeze Che is still lightly smiling, "since so, why can I be blocked by a small soldier outside?"

    "This..."

    An Xiong can''t answer.

    Feng Che gathered a smile and turned the finger on his hand, "Article 5 of military regulations, what should be done to the following offenders?"

    The sweat on an Xiong''s forehead became bigger and the drops rolled down.

    "When the staff rebukes the twenty army staff, make an example."

    The soldier turned pale in an instant.

    "Article 2 of the military regulations, how to deal with those who are lax in military management?"

    An Xiong''s face is a little pale, "the staff is responsible for thirty, to make an example."

    "Go ahead."

    Feng Che''s voice is light, but an Xiong''s body is crooked.

    "General."

    The generals yelled, help him.

    An Xiong was about to scold them. A bearded general said, "Prince Zhan, when you first came to the barracks, you didn''t ask to punish general an. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public?"

    An Xiong closed his eyes.

    The wind Che coughed twice, cold white face immediately appeared on the red.

    A look of disdain.

    "Twenty more."

    An Xiong''s heart is full of death.

    But the beard didn''t respond for a moment, "what''s the twenty? I tell you, in this barracks, general an is the boss. Our brothers only serve him. No matter what kind of Lord you are, it''s not easy to work. "

    Liu Lin, shut up

    An Xiong shouts.

    Voice decline, the wind Che called, "Feng an!"

    Feng an jumps up and kicks Liu Lin to the ground. Without waiting for his reaction, he steps on his chest.

    "Your grandmother''s."

    Liu Lin struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of Feng an.

    "Liu Lin!"

    "Liu Lin!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The rest of the generals wanted to come forward and rescue him.

    "Back off, all of you!"

    An Xiong shouts.

    Several people are discontented, "general an, just so helplessly..."

    "Shut up

    Several people shut up.

    Feng Che turns the finger in his hand and looks at the open Liu Lin with a smile. "General an, you really have a good governance."

    The sweat on an Xiong''s body was soaked with armor, and he ordered the team leader, who had already been stunned, "what are you doing? Drag it down and take responsibility for thirty."

    "General!"

    "General!"

    The generals yelled.

    An Xiong gritted his teeth, "who dares to plead, with responsibility."

    The generals were silent at once.

    The team leader hasn''t reacted yet. He didn''t dare to move.

    An Xiong scolds, "still Leng do what, carry out."

    The team leader responded and directed the soldiers to drag Liu Lin down.

    Feng an let go of his feet. Before the team leader''s hand touched Liu Lin, Liu Lin jumped up and kicked the team leader out. "Who dares to move me?"

    Ahn hung closed his eyes again.

    This fool!

    The camp is full of people under their command. It seems that they are responsible for a lot of things, but they all give up their strength. At most, they spank and blossom. They won''t hurt their muscles and bones. It''s good to have a rest for a while. However, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to save his life.

    "General Ann?"

    The wind Chul softly.

    Hearing this, an Xiong trembled all over and told the others, "drag him down and blame him for 50 years."

    "Fifty!"

    The generals exclaimed.

    "Execute! Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law! "

    The generals dare not say any more and come forward to hold Liu Lin down.

    Liu Lin''s skill is almost the same as theirs. He can''t break away from them. He is shocked, "general! General

    "Drag it down!"

    Several people dragged Liu Lin down.

    "Wait!"

    The wind makes a sound.

    People stop and look at him.

    Feng Che''s voice is light, "I haven''t seen anyone blame for a long time. I miss it very much. Let''s carry it out here. Let me relieve my greedy eyes."

 Chapter 458

    The generals were stunned again. An Xiong''s heart hurt fiercely. He took a last look at Liu Lin and bit his teeth

    The generals couldn''t believe it.

    They are all from an Xiong. They can''t put water in front of the public.

    Liu Lin is doomed to die if these 20 soldiers stick down.

    "Execution!"

    Once again, anxio clenched his teeth.

    It''s hard to disobey the military order. Several generals are cruel and throw Liu Lin to the ground. They hold him down. They take one of the soldiers'' batons and fight one by one.

    At the beginning, Liu Lin was still strong. After seven or eight sticks, he couldn''t stand it. "General, help me, general, help me!"

    When an Xiong didn''t hear it, after more than ten sticks, his buttocks had already blossomed, and the bright red blood flowed out along the armor and dyed the land around him red.

    After the 20 th army baton, Liu Lin had only one breath left.

    Several generals were distressed and wanted to drag him to the barracks for medical treatment.

    "Wait!"

    Once again, Fengche made a slow voice, and several generals suddenly looked at him, with flames in their eyes, hoping to burn him to death.

    The breeze Che facial expression is light, imitate if don''t see their vision, the voice is also light, "add 20!"

    A general didn''t hold back and scolded, "your grandmother''s, you mean to take Liu Lin''s life, don''t you?"

    "Zhao Hu, shut up!"

    An Xiong shouts.

    Zhao Hu''s heart is full of fire, and his brain is hot. He points to Feng Che and says, "you are a sick boy, and you want to order us. I don''t agree with you. If you have the ability, you can come down and practice with me. As long as you win, I won''t complain about killing or cutting!"

    When he said this, the rest of the people also became angry, "that is, they have the ability to compete."

    Feng Che casually turns his finger and looks at an Xiong, "general an, what do you say?"

    An Xiong grew up in Beijing when he was a child. Naturally, he knew how good Feng Che was. But after all, he had been ill for many years, and now he is not well, and his ability is certainly not as good as before.

    Thinking of this, he looked respectful, but his tone was not sincere. "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I''ll order someone to teach them a lesson."

    Finish saying, intentionally scold a few people, "you a few, retreat for me!"

    After many years together, an Xiong''s every move and several generals knew it very well. He didn''t oppose it very much. When he got down, he yelled at Fengche again, "the Lord doesn''t have to put pressure on our general. It''s our business to compete with you. It has nothing to do with him. We will bear the consequences."

    Feng Che still ignored him and asked an Xiong again, "general an, what do you think?"

    "This..."

    An Xiong pondered for a moment, pretending to be in a dilemma, and clasped his fist, "or will the Lord help them?"

    "Good!"

    The wind Che happily should descend, cover mouth to cough a few, just say, "establish to live to die appearance, kill to have no regret."

    "Lord!"

    An Xiong pretended to be surprised and exclaimed, "this can''t be used. You have a noble status. How can you compare them with these reckless people and set up a life and death state?"

    Fengche got up slowly, got down from the carriage and stood up with his hands down. His thin figure was even weaker in front of the generals.

    Zhao Hu couldn''t help it. His fists were tight and tight. He was a little impatient. "Stand up and stand up, who''s afraid of who!"

    Then he waved, "come on, get the pen and paper!"

    An Xiong opens his mouth, but doesn''t stop him. He looks at the soldiers and brings a pen and paper. Zhao Hu writes down the state of life and death.

    "Does anyone want to compete? We can do it together. "

    Wind Che this words, and angered two generals, two people come to also press their own fingerprints on the state of life and death.

    Press finish, a few people disdain of looking at wind Che, "it''s your turn."

    Fengche walks slowly, takes up a pen and writes down his name on it.

    As soon as he finished signing, the pen had not yet been put down. Zhao Hu had already opened his posture and attacked. The other two also followed the siege.

    An Xiong took the opportunity to get up and let the soldiers carry Liu Lin in.

    He and the rest of the generals backed out of the way and watched.

    Prince Zhan and the generals were in a state of life and death. The news that they were competing at the gate of the barracks quickly spread in the barracks. All the people ran over and gathered around the gate to watch the excitement.

    SUN Hao several people also heard the news, came, just saw Zhao Hu three people besieged wind Che, gas will come forward.

    Wu Meng grabbed him and whispered, "don''t you know the master''s skill? Don''t spoil the good deeds of the Lord. This time, we can just watch the battle. "

    In that war, fengjiajun suffered heavy losses, and there were not many people left.

    Fengche went to Luochen mountain villa to recuperate. For a few years, he didn''t talk about the military camp. They were all demoted under an Xiong''s hands. Some of them were sent to the kitchen to cook, and some were sent to feed horses. Even some of them were pushed to the end and became small captains. Today, the king came to take pride in them.

    SUN Hao doesn''t speak, but he is still ready. In case the Lord is tight, they will go up to help. It''s a big deal that an Xiong will settle the accounts after autumn. There''s nothing to do.

    The three generals did have some real skills. They didn''t work hard. They worked together and forced Fengche back several steps.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong don''t look the same, but an Xiong''s face shows a smile, but as soon as his smile appears on his face, Feng Che kicks one of the generals out.

    An Xiong''s smile froze on his face. Without waiting for him to react, the other two were also beaten out.

    "Good!"

    SUN Hao took the lead in shouting, and the rest of the soldiers followed suit, especially the surviving fengjiajun.

    After so many years, the Lord finally raised his eyebrows for them.

    An Xiong''s face is very ugly. He is about to step forward, but he sees Feng Che''s body shaking.

    He can see, Zhao Hu three naturally also saw, looked at each other, suddenly had strength, at the same time jumped up, toward the wind Che.

    Feng Zhong moves, and Feng an stops him with his eyes.

    Fengche retreated a few steps, barely avoiding their siege.

    SUN Hao is so impatient that he opens up a group of soldiers and is about to help. Wu Meng is following him closely.

    A few generals of an Xiong''s hand looked at it and stood in front of them. "I''ll tell you, they''ve set up a life and death situation. They''re dead without regret."

    "Pooh! Your grandmother

    SUN Hao was so impatient that he almost spat on him, "what is your ability to bully more than less? If you have the ability, try it one by one. "

    "It''s not our fault. It''s the demand of Lord Zhan himself. We can only obey orders."

    "You..."

    SUN Hao''s face changed and he was about to argue with him again. A shadow came over. SUN Hao stepped back quickly and the shadow hit the speaking general.

    The general didn''t even hum, so he was knocked unconscious.

    SUN Hao looked up and saw two more shadows flying up.

    A "good" word did not export, then saw the wind Che body to shake several times, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

 Chapter 459

    SUN Hao is terrified. Just as he is about to go forward, Feng an and Feng Zhong have already come to Feng Che and hold him.

    "Cough..."

    Wind Che cough, red blood gushing out more.

    "Lord."

    Feng an is worried.

    Fengche waved his hand, took out the handkerchief and slowly wiped it clean. He threw the handkerchief on the ground and looked at the crowd. His eyes were still clear and light. "Who else wants to challenge, just come here!"

    Not only a few generals, but also an Xiong subconsciously stepped back.

    Zhao Hu''s skill is not low, and he is the most skillful among the generals. An Xiong is confident, so he acquiesces in their challenge.

    But they didn''t even make ten moves. They were kicked out twice in succession. The last time was careless. This second time he could see clearly that they had riveted their strength, but they still didn''t make several moves in Fengche''s hands. Fengche''s martial arts

    An Xiong didn''t dare to think about it. His eyes fell on Zhao Hu''s several people. He saw them lying or lying on the ground. He didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.

    There was a dead silence at the barracks gate.

    After a long time, SUN Hao reacted first and blurted out "yes".

    The rest of the people followed suit, cheering one after another, resounding through the barracks.

    The rest of the generals were completely stupid. Their legs softened, they knelt on the ground, and the big cold sweat on their forehead came out.

    An Xiong also kneels on one knee again, "Lord, please punish."

    Even if he signed a life and death certificate, he allowed his subordinates to commit crimes. This is a fact.

    Moreover, Feng Che was also injured. If it came to the emperor, he would not be spared in order to give an explanation to the world.

    "Drag it down! Military law enforcement! "

    Wind Che words out, an Xiong and several generals body tremble, a group of soldiers also no one dare to move.

    Zhao Hu is one of general an''s men. If these soldiers dare to stand out today, they will not come to a good end after Lord Zhan has gone.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng, together with a group of fengjiajun soldiers, go forward and salute Fengche. Then they go to Zhao Hu and take them to the school.

    The wind Che also raised foot to walk in.

    An Xiong and several generals knelt down and did not dare to move.

    All the soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, and I dare not move.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng threw Zhao Hu and his three men on the ground of the school''s martial field, each with 30 sticks.

    Bang bang! The sound of the stick on the body was clearly heard in the huge barracks.

    The timid soldier had been scared to his knees for a long time, and he bravely remembered that SUN Hao was under the hand of Zhan Wangye, a member of Lao Fengjia''s army.

    Today''s action is to save the face of King Zhan. In other words, it''s the first stroke of his return. He killed chickens for monkeys to make an example. Maybe this camp will be king Zhan''s world again.

    Think of here, again see kneeling at the barracks gate of an Xiong and others, a little hesitant, toward the school martial field.

    They have also heard that the Lord of war leads the army. He is selfless, disciplined and will win every battle. It is worthwhile to follow such a person to the barracks.

    Think of this, do not hesitate, step up.

    With the leaders, the rest of the soldiers no longer hesitated and followed.

    But in the blink of an eye, there were not many people left at the barracks gate.

    After thirty years of fighting, Zhao Hu and his three men had lost their breath. This time, without sun Hao''s command, some soldiers came forward and dragged them down.

    Fengche enters the meeting hall and sits down.

    SUN Hao several people came in to reply, "Lord, the execution is finished, people have died."

    Feng Che had expected it for a long time, and ordered, "go and call the military doctor!"

    SUN Hao was ordered to go, and soon the military doctor came with him.

    Fengche reaches out his hand, and the military doctor understands it. He immediately steps forward and shakes his hands to feel his pulse. As soon as he puts his hand on his pulse, he is suddenly frightened. He doesn''t dare to think about it. After finishing his pulse, he immediately retreats two steps. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Fengche''s face. "There is a limit to villain''s medical skills, and he can''t help the king''s condition."

    The wind Che slowly falls down the sleeve and asks carelessly, "is there enough medicine in the army now?"

    I didn''t expect that he would ask such a question. The military doctor was stunned, and then answered in a hurry, "report to the Lord, charge, charge..."

    He can''t say enough.

    Now there is no war, but soldiers will be injured in ordinary training. Just apply some trauma medicine and rest for more than ten days.

    But there was not enough medicine in the barracks. A few days ago, a soldier died because he didn''t have any medicine. He was a military doctor. Naturally, he knew that the imperial court had given medicine to the barracks, but he didn''t have to know where the medicine had gone.

    "Think about it."

    Military doctor Putong knelt down and did not dare to hide, "excuse me! There are very few medicines in the army. Most of them are collected from the mountains by subordinates on weekdays. "

    There was silence in the tent.

    "It''s hard for you. You can make a list when you go back. I''ll report it to the emperor. Some medicine will be delivered in a few days."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    The military doctor was overjoyed and kowtowed to the end.

    Feng Che waved, "step back."

    The military doctor retired.

    SUN Hao stepped forward, "Lord..."

    Feng Che waved his hand, "you tell me to go down. I''ll have lunch here today."

    SUN Hao answered the orders and went down.

    It''s the people of fengjiajun who cook. I heard that Fengche wants to eat in the military camp, and he has taken out his housekeeping skills.

    Coincidentally, it''s hard for a woman to cook without rice. When the meal is ready, all she brings to Fengche is a bowl of porridge with some rice grains at the bottom, two black steamed buns and a plate of wild vegetables without oil.

    When SUN Hao brought it up, he felt the anger of Fengche. He put the food down and stepped back two steps. After he stood up, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    "Go and pass on general an, and they''ll come!"

    The voice of wind Che''s exit has no anger, it is still clear and cold.

    SUN Hao trembled in his heart and went out to shout.

    An Xiong and several generals have been kneeling at the gate of the barracks for half an hour. They are dazed by the sun, but they dare not get up.

    Listening to SUN Hao''s biography, he was finally relieved and staggered to his feet. Dare not delay, went to the camp, a door, they saw a small table in the middle of the camp, the table is a few bowls of rice porridge can shine on the Qing people, and a few hard black steamed bread.

    Anxiung was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look at it again

    "Sit down."

    Feng Che''s voice was warm, as if nothing had happened just now.

    Anxiung was flustered. He was already sweating all over his head, but now he is more fierce. Dare not speak, sit down at the table, the other generals a look, also sit down.

    "Eat it."

    An Xiong several people dare not disobey, picked up the black steamed bread, bit, chewed a few times, but how also can''t swallow.

    Helpless, had to carry congee, gulp of drink, want to rush down.

    Wind Che turns to pull a finger, light of looking at.

 Chapter 460

    After two mouthfuls, a few of them couldn''t eat any more. It was too bad.

    Although they don''t eat a lot of fish and meat every day, they have never eaten anything so bad. They can''t swallow it.

    But the wind Che so stares at, they dare not not eat again, the face all became bitter color.

    "It''s bad?"

    The wind is clear and clear.

    Several generals looked at an Xiong, and no one dared to say anything.

    An Xiong hard scalp, and bit a big, hard to chew a few, "also, also OK."

    "Then take your time. If you don''t have enough, there will be more here."

    "Enough, enough."

    Anxiung answered quickly. He said it too fast. His mouth spouted out and fell into several bowls of porridge on the table.

    A small steamed bread, two quarters of an hour, and more than half.

    An Xiong really can''t eat any more, so he put it down with fear, "Lord, my subordinates are full."

    Feng Che was surprised, "general an has such a small appetite? But I heard that you usually have three big white steamed buns and two plates of meat and vegetables for each meal. How can you eat so little todayˇ°

    An Xiong couldn''t stand it any longer. Putong knelt down and said, "excuse me."

    "Why are you guilty?"

    The breeze Che voice is light, can''t hear any unusual.

    "Subordinate, subordinate..."

    An Xiong gritted his teeth, "my subordinates shouldn''t treat my brothers harshly, they should be fed and clothed."

    "Oh?"

    Wind Che pick eyebrow, "an general don''t say I don''t know, soldiers unexpectedly still have wear not warm time."

    An Xiong wanted to smoke his two mouths, but as soon as he said it, he couldn''t take it back. He could only continue, "it''s my subordinate''s fault. Please punish me."

    Feng Che moved back and leaned on the back of his chair with a leisurely look. He asked as if he were a gossip, "you are a general. How do you say you should be punished?"

    "This..."

    An Xiong doesn''t dare to say that it''s a capital crime to deduct military pay. As long as he says it, Feng Che absolutely dares to deal with him on the spot.

    "General an doesn''t know?"

    Wind Che still light ask.

    An Xiong kowtowed, "please punish me."

    The other generals also knelt down, "please punish me."

    "As a general, an Xiong is lax in his military management. He connives at his subordinates to commit crimes, and the staff is responsible for 30. The rest of them are accomplices, and the staff is responsible for 20."

    Then he asked an Xiong, "general an, do you have any opinions?"

    He only said that he was lax in running the army, but he didn''t say that he had deducted his salary. An Xiong knew that Fengche had left a way for him. He didn''t dare to have an opinion. "The Lord is wise, and his subordinates are willing to be punished."

    An Xiong several people go out by themselves, lie on the ground to be punished.

    The camp was fried, but in a few hours, an Xiong and a group of generals were beaten, killed, and no one was killed.

    Lord Zhan is really a means of thunder!

    When the staff is finished, an Xiong is carried down to treat his injuries. Feng Che asks SUN Hao to take his place in the army. After seeing the soldiers'' training, he returns to the city in a carriage at dusk.

    The news spread quickly, but in an hour, it spread all over the capital and to an Shangshu.

    "This fool!"

    As soon as an Shangshu patted the table, he stood up angrily and walked back and forth in the room.

    Not to mention that Feng Che is in charge of the talisman, his status as the Lord can also crush an Xiong, but an Xiong is arrogant in front of him, not to seek death.

    "Prepare the sedan chair, I will enter the palace immediately!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The emperor also got the news and threw all the memorials on the table to the ground.

    Fengche is in charge of the talisman, which has always been a thorn in his heart.

    After Feng Che was injured, he had the idea of taking the talisman back.

    At that time, Fengche was seriously ill. If Fengche could not survive, everything would be saved.

    Moreover, if he took it back at that time, it would certainly arouse people''s discussion, so he gave up his mind for a while.

    Later, the imperial doctor said that Fengche could not live to be 22 years old.

    That''s all. We''ll be there in a minute.

    He sent an Xiong to the army to replace him.

    I didn''t expect to be so easily cleaned up by Fengche.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    Xia Xi feels Feng Che''s pulse and frowns.

    Feng Che carefully looked at her, today in order to play more realistic, he deliberately got a slap, vomited a little blood. This is nothing to him, but looking at Xia Xi''s frown, he feels guilty inexplicably.

    Xia Xi let go of his hand, voice as usual, no ups and downs, "fortunately, can''t die."

    Then he stood up.

    The wind Che flustered a to catch her, "Xi son, I am wrong."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong outside the door heard this, looked at each other, and walked towards the gate of the hospital.

    Xia Xi''s voice came out of the house, just like the voice of Feng Che in the barracks today. It was clear and light, but it made people feel trembling.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Feng Che replied quickly, "I shouldn''t let myself get hurt."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes."

    One question and one answer, Feng Che has a good attitude.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong couldn''t listen. They quickened their pace and stopped outside the courtyard.

    Fubo came with a smile. Since Fengche came back, he has been so happy every day.

    Looking at the two people standing at the door, it suddenly became clear that they couldn''t go in.

    He simply stood beside them and said to them, "you two guards, how does the head of Lady Xia grow? She can easily figure out a piece of food and sell a lot of money. "

    They were silent.

    Fauber didn''t expect them to answer. He was just happy and wanted to talk to someone.

    "You don''t know. Today, the palace bought another 200 liang of mutton kebabs. Since I became the housekeeper of the palace, I have never earned so much money. Lady Xia, no, no, princess. The princess is our lucky star in the palace."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong listen without expression.

    The doorman came in a hurry, "housekeeper, an Shangshu asked to see you."

    Fubo was puzzled. He looked up at the dark sky. Why did Anshang book come so late?

    Feng an and Feng Zhong know each other well, but they don''t speak.

    Fubo quietly looked into the courtyard, his old face tangled together.

    The prince and the princess are making out now. Now he goes in to report whether he will be torn down by the prince.

    But if you don''t go in and let an Shangshu wait outside for a long time, it will be bad for the reputation of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Bite your teeth, lift your feet

    Still didn''t dare to go in!

    He asked Feng an in a low voice, "wind guard, Prince and princess, they..."

    "Go in."

    Feng an''s face was solemn and stirring.

    Fubo, with a heart pumping, came into the hospital with the spirit of dying.

    Fearing to hear something inappropriate, he raised his voice and said, "Lord, an Shangshu is here."

    There was a silence in the room.

    Phoebe''s heart broke.

    The wind Che voice spreads out from the house, "say I am injured today, can''t see guest."

    "Ah

    Fauber should be happy, turn around and walk out quickly.

    Go to the courtyard door, just dare to breathe a breath of atmosphere, and then keep walking towards the door.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong look at each other and almost laugh. Fu Bo is really old and his head is not easy to use.

    He doesn''t think, if the master is making out with Lady Xia, can they let him in?

 Chapter 461

    As he approached the door, fauber changed his face and looked sad.

    An Shangshu was waiting at the door. Seeing him come out in this way, he felt a thump in his heart. He even spoke in a light voice. "Steward Fu, fight with Wang Ye..."

    An Shangshu

    Fubo was very polite, but he didn''t have much strength to say, "our Lord is injured today, so it''s not suitable to see guests. Please come back another day."

    An Shangshu was shocked, "is the war lord hurt badly?"

    Fubo nodded, "it''s very powerful. I heard from the guard that I vomited a lot of blood at that time. When I came back, my steps were all vain."

    "Then I should go in and have a look."

    With that, an Shangshu didn''t care about anything and was about to rush in.

    Fubo had been guarding against his move for a long time. He stood in front of him and said, "an Shangshu, make atonement. You''d better come back another day. You don''t know, the prince is injured, the princess is furious, and is dealing with the wind to protect them. It''s time for you to go in. It''s not good for our princess to send the fire to you. "

    An Shangshu stops. Xia Xi is a woman. If she scolds her, her old face will not be put aside.

    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow?"

    Fubo said bitterly, "you''d better come back in a few days. I don''t think the princess will let our Lord meet you these days."

    Seeing off an Shangshu, Fubo turned to enter the house and told the doorman to close the gate.

    After thinking about it, he went to the main courtyard again.

    This time, Feng an and Feng Zhong didn''t stay at the door. Fu Bo went directly into the yard and asked with his eyes. Feng an nodded. Fu Bo boldly reported, "Lord, an Shangshu has gone."

    "Well."

    Inside the house comes out the wind Che''s reply, but can''t hear Xia Xi''s voice. Fu Bo asks Feng an with his eyes again.

    Feng''an quietly pointed to the direction of the kitchen. Fubo understood and went to the kitchen happily.

    Early the next morning, before the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence was opened, the doorman heard a quick knock on the door. He quickly got up, opened the door and saw the first station in front of the door.

    Before the head of the hospital got up, he was called out by the people sent by the emperor and asked him to come to zhanwangfu as soon as possible to see zhanwangye.

    Knowing that it''s still early, Fengche may not get up yet. The head of the hospital is waiting outside the door, and let the doorman report it.

    When fauber got the news, he trotted over and came to the door with sweat on his forehead.

    Please come in and take it to the main hospital.

    The wind Che really hasn''t got up yet, but it''s not that I didn''t wake up, it''s that I''m hurt so much that I can''t get up.

    Looking at his pale face, the head of the hospital was surprised and quickly felt his pulse.

    This one is even more startled. A few days ago, in the imperial study, when he felt his pulse, Fengche''s pulse was still stable. Although he collapsed, he just had a good rest. But today, the pulse is very weak, as if there are worries about life at any time.

    The head of the hospital was too scared to tell the truth. He gave a prescription and told him to use the medicine well. He didn''t even breathe, so he went back to the palace in a hurry.

    Half an hour later, the palace sent two carts of good medicine, which Mr. Zhang sent in person. When he arrived in the room, he was shocked to see feng Che''s pale face. "Don''t worry, Prince Zhan. The emperor said that he would never forgive those generals who offended you lightly."

    "Cough..."

    Feng Che coughed a few times, and a trace of blush appeared on his face. "Please go back to the emperor and say it''s unnecessary. I''ve already killed them."

    "Dead with a stick!"

    Duke Zhang was shocked. The news from the barracks last night didn''t say that someone had been killed by the staff.

    "Yes."

    The wind Che deeply breathed a breath of atmosphere, "they and I set up a life and death shape."

    "It''s time!"

    Mr. Zhang gnashed his teeth. "The Lord should blame those who violate the law. Don''t worry, it''s not over. The emperor said that he would do it for you."

    "Thank you for your consideration. I''m going to the palace today, but my body is..."

    With these words, Feng Che moved and wanted to get up.

    Duke Zhang stopped him in a hurry. "The Lord of war has something to say to the old slave. The old slave went back to report it to the emperor."

    Feng Che lay back again. "Yesterday, not only did he kill those generals, but I also blamed an Xiong. But there was no medicine in the army. I''m afraid he can''t hold it. I asked my father-in-law to go back and ask the emperor for a favor and ask him to give some medicine to the army."

    "Good, good."

    As soon as I heard that an Xiong was also blamed by the staff, father-in-law Zhang could not take care of comforting Feng Che. He hastened to reply, "Lord, you have a good rest. I''ll go back to recover my life."

    "Please, father-in-law."

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand. After the ceremony, he turned and walked out in a hurry.

    Feng Che winked at Fu Bo. Fu Bo caught up with him and said, "Mr. Zhang, please slow down. I''ll see you off."

    "Thank you, uncle Fu. The two carts of medicinal materials outside the door are given by the emperor to the Lord. If you ask someone to take them in, I''ll wait. I''ll go back to recover my life as soon as possible."

    Fubo sent him to the door. Seeing that he got on the carriage and walked far away, he happily let the people in the house bring in two carts of medicinal materials.

    Inside, Fengche sat up.

    Xia Xi brought a glass of water to him, saw him drink it, took it, put it back on the table, and then said, "how many days do you plan not to show up?"

    SUN Hao is in charge of the army for the time being. His name is not right. After all, it''s not like that. But Feng Che pretends to be ill and can''t go to the barracks soon.

    "Don''t worry. The emperor and an Shangshu won''t make any moves for the time being. Moreover, if I expect it to be good, they will allocate the medicine and military pay today."

    Fengche expected that it was good. An hour later, the emperor sent someone to send medicine and food to the barracks.

    And Qin Hou ye and wind Qin also heard the news of wind Che hurt, scared not light, quickly come over.

    After learning that he was deliberately punched, Feng Qin reddened her eyes and scolded him for the first time in her life, "don''t you think about yourself, but also think about Xia Xi. Has she ever had a heart beating day since she was with you? Let''s not say anything else. She tried her best to save your life. Did you think about her when you deliberately got this blow? "

    Feng Che touched his nose, did not dare to speak, slightly tilted his head, and asked for help from Marquis Qin.

    If in the past, marquis Qin could not wait to see his jokes, but Fengqin was very emotional. He was distressed and advised her, "Qin Er, forget it, he had to. If he didn''t get hurt, he would have been punished by the emperor."

    Fengqin understood, but she was afraid.

    No one knows. When she learned that Fengche was injured, she was in a state of panic. She never wanted to experience the grief of losing her family again.

    "Big sister."

    Xia Xi came up, hugged her shoulder and advised her, "I had a meal with him last night. He promised that he would never do it again. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 462

    In the next few days, Fengche has been recuperating in the house.

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin also lived in the mansion. They didn''t go back, and the old Marquis also came to visit them several times.

    A group of officials can''t sit still and come to visit one after another. They are all blocked by Fubo. Even an Shangshu is no exception. "Our Lord has been hurt a lot this time and needs to rest. I''m sorry. Please go back."

    He was kept out of the door again and again. An Shangshu was a little anxious. He wanted to send someone to Zhan Wangfu every day to ask when Fengche would be OK.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the opening day of the kebab shop.

    Luofeng''s business is extensive, and many friends come to support it. Qin and Liang all put down their work.

    It''s a good match to meet Xia Xi.

    Luo Feng told them that they were asked to build stoves. Several people tried to do something about it. But after all, iron is controlled by the imperial court. If it''s too much, it may lead to disaster. Today, taking the opportunity of Luo Feng''s business, I''d like to ask what materials can be used besides iron.

    "Copper will do."

    Xia Xi told them.

    Copper is not controlled, but it''s easier to get some. Several people thank you again and again.

    As early as the day of eating in Prince Zhan''s mansion, Fengche said that he would open a shop. Now Luofeng is open, and Xia Xi is also present. All the officials know that Fengche is a shareholder in this shop.

    One after another, he sent his family members to line up to buy a string. When he finished, he still handed in his own famous post to show his identity.

    For a time, there were too many people to stand in the house, and they all lined up on the street outside the door.

    Carriages, occupying the street entrance, make the busy street more crowded.

    The shopkeeper of the jewelry store was calculated by Fengche and Xiaxi last time. He was angry and sick for several days, but he got better these two days. I heard that the kebab shop was open, so I knew that Fengche was behind it, and sent a man to report to Jiang LAN.

    After Jiang LAN had frost plum sent to him that day, he was very worried about Jiang Wan. But he had been there a few days ago. In order to avoid being detected by others, he had to endure it.

    I''m in my room with my wife today.

    He often did so. The servant girls in the room had been used to it for a long time. They arranged tea and snacks for them and stepped back to guard outside the door.

    With a smile in her mouth, Mrs. Jiang LAN lowered her head to sew clothes for him, while Jiang LAN sat at the table with a book.

    The housekeeper came to report in person, "young master, the shopkeeper over there sent a man to come and say that he has something to tell you."

    Jiang LAN put down the book in his hand and stood up with a soft voice. "Madam, I''ll go and have a look."

    Mrs. Jiang LAN nodded, "although Xianggong is busy."

    Jiang LAN goes out, the smile of the corner of Jiang Lan''s mouth retreats, and the sad color appears on her face.

    On that day, Jiang LAN came back, not only changed his clothes, but also had the smell of fragrant powder. The fragrant powder was not cheap, which indicated that he didn''t go to the place of fireworks. The only possibility was that he kept an outer room outside.

    The servant girls came in and saw the look on her face and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"

    Mrs. Jiang LAN looked back, shook her head and recovered her look. "Nothing. I''m just worried about what happened in the shop."

    The servant girls are strange, before madam can never worry about these, how today suddenly worried.

    Jiang LAN went to the study. After listening to the man''s report, he thought about it. He came to the jewelry shop in a carriage. Before he got to the street, the carriage couldn''t move.

    Jiang LAN lifted the curtain of his car and looked at it. There were lots of cars and horses. He couldn''t get through at all. He just got off the carriage and went to the shop.

    The shopkeeper is at the door, waiting at the door all the time. Seeing him coming, he quickly greets him, "young master."

    Jiang LAN waved his hand and motioned the shopkeeper to go in.

    Went to the backyard room, Jiang LAN sat on the chair, looking at the shopkeeper''s face.

    The shopkeeper is guilty when he is seen. He sent his staff to report it today. It''s really selfish.

    But he didn''t do it for himself. He did it for the young master. He wanted him to save the game.

    Jiang Lan''s sharp eyes seemed to see through his mind, and his voice was slightly heavy. "How many years have you been with me?"

    When he said this, the shopkeeper''s heart was shocked and his forehead was sweating. "Young master, I can''t swallow this breath!"

    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Because of Wan''er, he is worried that he can''t find a chance to trouble us. As long as you act, he will fight back. You can''t afford the consequences. "

    Others don''t know, but he knows that Fengche''s strategy and means are very powerful. If he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t.

    The shopkeeper doesn''t understand that the young master in the past is not like this. He is a man who must be punished. As long as someone offends him, he will disappear in a few days. How can he face a simple Fengche, but he doesn''t dare to do it.

    Jiang LAN naturally can''t tell him his dirty mind and warn him again, "don''t make the idea of that shop in the future. If you let me know, I will never forgive you."

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say anything else. He said in a hurry, "yes, young master."

    Jiang LAN did not see him again, took the account book of one side to check, "today wind Che went?"

    "No, it''s said that he''s still recovering in the house and can''t get out."

    "Where are Qin Zhuo and his wife?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head. "I didn''t see it either. I only saw the ugly woman."

    Jiang LAN raised her head and narrowed her eyes. "Do you mean that only that woman is here today?"

    "Yes, I just sent a guy to see it, only the woman and Luo Feng."

    Jiang LAN waves his hand and the shopkeeper retreats.

    After sitting for a while, Jiang LAN got up and went out the back door to the kebab shop.

    A lot of people lined up at the door of the kebab. Instead of going there, Jiang LAN went to the opposite teahouse, found a place near the window and asked for a pot of good tea. While drinking, she looked at the situation in the opposite shop.

    Last time he went to Pingyang County, he didn''t see Xia Xi himself. A few days ago, he didn''t dare to show up. Naturally, he didn''t see anyone.

    Today, he would like to have a good look at what kind of woman Feng Che is looking for.

    Xia Xi in the backyard, has been staring at the guys kebab, never show up.

    Jiang LAN is not in a hurry. He drinks tea slowly. Until noon, he sees a woman coming out. Luo Feng accompanies her.

    Luo Feng naturally knows him, so this daughter must be Xia Xi.

    Jiang LAN put down the tea cup and looked at it carefully.

    I didn''t see anything else different about her.

    Luo Feng sent Xia Xi to the door. After saying a few words, someone in the shop called him.

    "I''ll serve the guests. You''d better slow down on the way."

    Feng an sent Xia Xi, but the carriage couldn''t pass. Feng an was waiting there.

    "Go ahead, I won''t come this afternoon."

    Luo Fengying turns back to the store.

    Xia Xi just raised his feet, a cup of tea poured down from upstairs.

 Chapter 463

    Tea splashed very skillfully, just splashed in front of Xia Xi, but she didn''t get half wet.

    Xia Xi looks up, Jiang Lan also looks at him, four eyes opposite, looking at Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan have some similar faces, Xia Xi squints.

    "I''m sorry, girl."

    Jiang LAN apologizes in a hurry, just like he didn''t mean to.

    And eyes fell on Xia Xi''s face, carefully looked at her.

    Xia Xi smiles a little, Jiang LAN sees in the eye, tiny Leng.

    Tip of the foot turned a direction, Xia Xi walked towards the teahouse.

    The cup in Jiang Lan''s hand clenches, then puts down as if nothing had happened. When Xia Xi appeared at the stairway, she hugged her fist and apologized again, "girl, I''m sorry. I slipped my hand just now, and the tea was spilled carelessly."

    He sits near the window. People often do this. The tea drinkers don''t take it seriously. After listening to him, they just look at Xia Xi and withdraw their eyes.

    Xia Xi came towards him, stopped at the table, still a smiling face, "Mr. Jiang?"

    Did not expect that she easily recognized himself, Jiang Lan Wei Leng.

    Xia Xi took the teapot, opened the lid, smelled it and nodded, "good tea."

    Jiang Lan''s heart is strange, and her body instinctively retreats. Just as she retreats one foot, Xia Xi raises her hand and pours the water in the teapot at him.

    Jiang LAN is being splashed.

    The crowd exclaimed.

    Xia Xi put down the teapot with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, my hand just slipped!"

    Jiang LAN Leng in situ, it seems that there is no reaction, Lengleng Leng looking at her.

    Xia Xi ignored him, took out a dime of silver on the table, turned and went downstairs.

    People who drink tea suddenly burst the pot, pointing to Jiang LAN and talking.

    Jiang LAN seems to come back, wiped the tea on his face, looked at the people, and they immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.

    Jiang LAN smiles and wipes her face again.

    Sit down, take out the handkerchief, and slowly wipe the tea stains on your face and body.

    Small two carry heart to come over, "young master, you need help?"

    "Give me another pot of tea."

    Small two should be, quickly re brewed tea up.

    Jiang LAN has already wiped, changed a cup of tea, poured a cup, handed it to his mouth, drank it one by one, and looked at the direction of Xia Xi''s disappearance, with fierce eyes.

    After a whole pot of tea, he slowly got up, took out a dime of silver, threw it on the table, went downstairs and walked towards his shop.

    At this time, he was still wearing tea on his head, and the tea stains on his clothes were not completely dried up. When he was walking on the street, passers-by came to see him one after another.

    When the shopkeeper saw him like this, he was startled, "young master, this is..."

    "Prepare water. I''ll take a bath."

    The shopkeeper turns around in a hurry, and a little guy runs to the backyard in a hurry. Seeing that Jiang LAN is so embarrassed, he is stunned.

    Jiang Lan''s displeased eyes looked in the past, and the boy suddenly regained his mind, "young master, master, let you go back quickly."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s someone in the palace."

    Jiang LAN narrowed his eyes. At this time, people from the palace must be... "Go and get me a kerchief."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper''s response, ran into his room, took the quick PAZI out, respectfully handed him.

    Jiang LAN took it, wiped it again, threw the handkerchief, and was about to go out.

    "Young master..."

    The shopkeeper yelled at him in a hurry, lowered his head and did not dare to look at him, "you still have tea on your head."

    Finish saying, shopkeeper''s atmosphere also dare not come out.

    Young master always pays attention to appearance, but today he walks on the street with tea all over his head. I don''t know how many people see him. I can imagine his anger.

    Jiang LAN subconsciously raised his hand to touch his head, touched a few pieces of tea, thought that he was carrying a head of tea from the teahouse, angry from the heart, kicked in the past.

    He was very angry, and he made a fool of himself. He had no control over his feet. The shopkeeper was kicked out by him.

    The shopkeeper''s body fell on the big water tank in the hospital, then bounced back and fell heavily on the ground, puffing out a mouthful of blood.

    The boy turned pale with fright and stepped back several steps in a row.

    The guy in front heard the news and came to have a look. He was scared to see the scene.

    Jiang LAN turned and walked out, looking gloomy.

    All the staff were so scared that no one dared to speak. When he was far away, he ran over and helped up the shopkeeper.

    The coachman was also surprised to see Jiang Lan''s appearance. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look again. After he got on the carriage, he carefully turned his horse''s head and drove the carriage back to the house.

    In the carriage, Jiang LAN used both hands, felt the tea on his head, and combed a few, the anger in his heart had not dispersed.

    He never thought that Xia Xi would dare to pour tea on him in full view of the public. He didn''t worry about his identity at all. As expected, he was a country shrew without any rules.

    The carriage came to the door of the mansion and stopped slowly. Jiang LAN went down from the carriage and recovered his gentle and clean appearance.

    The boy has been running back after the carriage. Thinking of the ferocity when he kicked the manager just now, he stood by the carriage silently.

    After he entered the house, he could not see any more, so he wiped the sweat on his forehead and went into the house.

    Jiang LAN went directly to the reception hall.

    The housekeeper guarded in front of the door, seeing Jiang LAN come over like this, his eyes flashed, came forward and whispered, "big young master, it''s father-in-law Zhang."

    Jiang LAN pushes the door in.

    Mr. Zhang was talking to Jiang Taifu with tea in his hand. Hearing the news, he turned back and saw what he looked like. He quickly put down the tea in his hand and stood up. "Yo, Mr. big, what''s the matter with you?"

    Jiang LAN arched, "Jiang LAN etiquette is not whole, also hope Zhang Gonggong forgive."

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand. "It''s not an outsider. What''s the matter with you

    "Splashed by the princess of war."

    "Who?"

    Mr. Zhang thought he didn''t hear clearly, so he asked again.

    "Princess of war!"

    "Ouch, young master, that''s a tough master. Even the empress and Princess an have fallen in her hands. How can you offend her?"

    Jiang Taifu''s angry beard had already gone up. He didn''t ask what had happened. He said angrily, "that ugly woman, how dare she attack you?"

    "It''s also the child''s fault."

    Jiang LAN warm voice, "the child drinks tea in the teahouse, accidentally spilled the tea, did not expect just spilled in front of the war princess, she thought the child is intentional, then came up, directly spilled the child."

    Jiang Taifu punches on the table, "she is a cheap thing, but she seduces Fengche. She really thinks she can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix."

    "Taifu, you are so delicate and expensive that you can''t be angry with people like that. You''d better ask the eldest son to take a bath. The emperor is waiting for us to enter the palace."

 Chapter 464

    War Palace

    An Shangshu came to the door again. This time Fengche didn''t refuse. He asked Fubo to invite him to the reception hall.

    Entering the courtyard, he heard the cough of Fengche, and anshangshu''s steps stopped.

    At the beginning, the emperor asked an Xiong to take over the barracks. He was very happy, thinking that he would be able to produce a general when he settled down. Unexpectedly, an Xiong would be greedy for money and drugs, and he didn''t have the brain to connive at it. He would go on challenging Fengche.

    That day he learned, almost no gas fainted in the past, wind Che who is that? Since I was a kid, I went to battle with old Zhanwang and crawled out of the dead again and again!

    His courage, wisdom and strategy are incomparable. If he had not been injured in the battle many years ago, an Xiong would not have even had the chance to enter the military camp.

    Fu Bo stood at the door and lifted the curtain. "An Shangshu, please."

    An Shangshu went in and looked at qingfengche''s pale face. He felt even more tense and arched his hand, "Lord Zhan."

    The breeze Che complexion is no different, "sit."

    An Shangshu sat down and said, "is Prince Zhan better?"

    "It''s no big deal. It''s just going to take some time off."

    An Shangshu heard this from the head of the court.

    Wait for wind Che words to fall, he hastens a way, "I brought medicinal material to come over, still hope war lord can accept."

    Finish saying, lift heart to see breeze Che, lest he does not agree.

    "Thank you, Mr. an."

    An Shangshu was overjoyed. He knew that Fengche had left him a favor. He was not ready to report what an Xiong had done to the emperor. He said quickly, "Prince Zhan is polite. It''s all right."

    Then he stood up again, took out a brocade box and handed it to Fengche with both hands. "This is a little intention of an. Please accept it with the prince."

    The wind Che didn''t receive, the voice color is light, "an Shang Shu this is what meaning?"

    An Shangshu explained in a hurry, "don''t get me wrong, Prince Zhan. It''s just my little intention. I have no other intention."

    "Not really."

    Feng Che exposed him, "an Shangshu didn''t come to give gifts early or late, but he didn''t give gifts until I came back from the military camp. You said that he didn''t mean it. Did you fool me when I was a three-year-old?"

    When he was exposed, an Shangshu was not annoyed. "If Prince Zhan said that, I mean something else. I''m here to thank him for leaving a way for children to live. I didn''t report what I did to the emperor."

    The emperor sent an Xiong to the barracks as a confidant. If you know that he was greedy for military pay and embezzled drugs, you will not only punish an Xiong, but even yourself.

    Feng Che picked up the tea, picked up the tea cover with his right hand, and gently fiddled with the tea on it. "To tell you the truth, I did it for your face. My father was taken care of by you when he was alive. Now I just want to pay you back. An Shangshu doesn''t have to go to heart."

    An Shangshu said in a hurry, "an is ashamed that he didn''t take care of the old king of war. He is really ashamed of his kindness."

    Then he handed the box forward and said, "please accept it, so that I can feel more secure."

    Feng Che chuckled, "if I take this silver, I will not be at ease. Don''t worry, since I didn''t go to the palace that day to report to the emperor, I won''t go again in the future. As long as general an is down-to-earth, I will never punish him. "

    Seeing that he insisted on not taking it, an Shangshu took the brocade box away and arched it to the end, "then an would thank Prince Zhan."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Xia Xi came back, she saw a carriage leaving Prince Zhan''s house and asked Uncle Fu, "who''s here?"

    Fubo replied with a smile, "it''s an Shangshu. He sent a lot of excellent medicinal materials to the king."

    Xia Xi also laughs, "that''s really good. If we go on like this, we will be able to open a pharmacy in Zhanwang mansion soon."

    Knowing that she was joking, Fubo laughed and echoed, "it''s not true. I just checked it. There are four old ginseng trees with more than one hundred years old. They are not worth the silver of young and old people."

    "Where is Fengche?"

    "The Lord is in the house, waiting for the princess to come back and have dinner together."

    "Tell someone to set the meal. I''m hungry, too."

    Fu Bo should go to order with a smile.

    Xia Xi went to the main courtyard and told him about Jiang Lan''s tea.

    Xia Xi said, "I didn''t want to pay any attention to him. On second thought, I could just take this opportunity to stimulate him. Maybe he has a grudge against me, then we will have a chance."

    Wind Che embraces her, "Jiang LAN this person City mansion is very deep, the intention is sinister. Like today''s thing, it''s on the street. You can start throwing it at him. But if it''s somewhere else, try not to provoke him. Come back and tell me if you have anything. I''ll take revenge on you. "

    Knowing that he is worried about himself, Xia Xi smiles and pecks on his lips, "don''t worry, I have discretion."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After taking a bath in a hurry, Jiang LAN changed his court clothes and followed Zhang Gong into the palace with Jiang Taifu.

    At lunchtime, Mr. Zhang motioned for them to wait.

    He bowed in and reported, "emperor, here comes Jiang Taifu."

    The emperor is in a bad mood these days. He hasn''t eaten much. He only eats mutton kebabs at every meal, and hardly moves anything else.

    The same is true today. After taking a bite of mutton kebab in hand, I heard the report from father-in-law Zhang. I frowned and waved my hand.

    Zhang Gongxin led the meeting, turned to go out, and announced Jiang Taifu and Jiang Taifu to come in.

    Two people just want to salute, be stopped by emperor system, "sit, accompany me to have a meal together."

    Jiang Taifu was flattered, but Jiang Lan''s eyes flashed.

    Mr. Zhang ordered people to set up two small tables at the bottom. The emperor pointed out a few dishes and said, "give them to two Aiqing."

    The little eunuch came over, served the dishes and prepared chopsticks for them.

    "Zhang De, give this mutton kebab to two Aiqing."

    Mr. Zhang personally divided the remaining mutton kebabs into two plates and brought them to Jiang Taifu and Jiang LAN respectively.

    Smelling the fragrance of mutton kebabs, Jiang Lan thought of his cup of tea that Xia Xi poured today, and his face was a little blue.

    The emperor looked in the eyes, very unhappy, "how, Jiang Aiqing does not like to eat?"

    Jiang LAN hurriedly put down his chopsticks and knelt down, "the emperor misunderstood. I''ve always heard that this mutton kebab is delicious, but I''ve never eaten it. Today, I''m very happy to get the emperor''s reward, and I don''t want to eat it."

    "What''s the matter with your face? I can''t see where you are happy? "

    "This..."

    Jiang LAN has not yet answered, Zhang Gonggong has touched the thick silver note in his sleeve and opened his mouth, "emperor, you don''t know, Jiang Gongzi has been wronged today, and he has been splashed with tea by the war princess for no reason."

    Bang!

    The emperor clapped his hand on the table and said, "nonsense, where''s the princess of war?"

    Father in law Zhang knelt down and hit himself in the mouth. "I should die. I said something wrong. It''s not the princess Zhan, it''s the country woman."

    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 465

    "I heard that there is a mutton kebab shop on the street today. I want to try it. Unexpectedly, there were too many people in the queue, so I went to the opposite teahouse to have tea and wanted to wait for a few people to go in. First class and second class, there were still few people, so I got up and wanted to go back. Unexpectedly, I accidentally spilled the unfinished tea in my hand, just in front of Zhan... The country woman. She thought that Chen was on purpose. She ran up to him and asked him for his identity. She poured a pot of tea on him on the spot. Chen Nian thought that she was the man of King Zhan. She didn''t dare to do anything but accept it. "

    "Confused!"

    The emperor hated the iron and pointed at him. He was so angry that his head was smoking.

    Such a good opportunity to punish Xia Xi, he let it go!

    "You, I thought you were smart all the time. What''s your status? What''s the status of the village woman? She bullied you, you should fight back mercilessly! You, you, I don''t know what to say about you. "

    "I don''t dare. After all, she''s on the top of Zhan Wang Ye''s heart. If I move him, Zhan Wang Ye won''t tear me alive."

    "How dare he?"

    The emperor was not angry. "Under my eyes, if he dares to do anything to you, I will never forgive him lightly."

    "Emperor, it''s my fault to calm down. Take care of the dragon."

    Jiang Taifu also knelt down with him, "emperor, your dragon body is important. As for Lan''er''s grievance today, he deserves it. He knows that Prince Zhan has a problem with us, and he goes to provoke his people..."

    "What are you saying? What is a festival? It''s his fault! He was seduced by the village woman and locked Miss Jiang in the coffin. If it wasn''t for her servant girl''s desperate delivery, today... "

    At this point, thinking of Jiang Wan''s disappearance, he couldn''t go on, "in a word, it''s the village woman''s fault. If you encounter such a thing again in the future, just punish her and I''ll give you support."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    Overjoyed, the two thanks.

    The emperor relaxed a tone, "get up."

    They got up and sat back on the stool.

    The emperor waved, and the maids and eunuchs who were waiting on him retreated, leaving only Mr. Zhang to wait on him.

    The emperor''s voice also lowered, "Jiang Aiqing, tell me honestly, is Miss Jiang really missing?"

    Mention this matter, Jiang Taifu red eyes, kneel down again, "emperor, I dare not hide, my daughter is really missing, in recent months, I sent a lot of people, also did not find her trace, she is afraid of more or less bad luck."

    Jiang LAN hung her head and did not speak.

    The emperor winked at Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang stepped forward, lifted Mr. Jiang up and helped him back to his stool.

    When he sat down, the emperor asked again, "Jiang Taifu, didn''t you think that this was the hand of King Zhan?"

    Jiang Taifu was stunned, and then shook his head, "it''s impossible. Lord Zhan once said to Wei Chen that he would not pursue the past."

    "Does Jiang Taifu believe what he said?"

    "This..."

    After a pause, Jiang Taifu said, "but Prince Zhan was not in Beijing at that time."

    "Taifu..."

    The emperor said, "if you''re really old, he''s not in Beijing, it doesn''t mean he didn''t do it."

    "The emperor means..."

    "Think about it. Besides him, who else in Beijing has a problem with Miss Jiang and wants to kill her?"

    Jiang Taifu tengxia stood up, "the emperor means that the little girl has..."

    The emperor waved his hand, "Jiang Taifu doesn''t have to be so alarmed. Up to now, he hasn''t found Miss Jiang''s body to prove that she is still alive."

    Jiang Taifu asked eagerly, "what should I do then?"

    "People for people, of course."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    We had cold skin for lunch.

    It''s getting hotter and hotter, not to mention how cool it is to eat a bowl of cold skin. Fubo drinks all the soup at the bottom of the bowl.

    He has been a housekeeper for so many years. He thinks he is not a greedy person. But every time the food made by the princess is not enough for him. If he doesn''t worry about getting old and eating too much, he will have to eat a big pot.

    Put the bowl on the table, looking at Feng an and Feng Zhong, who are still wolfing down, and asked with a smile, "in the villa, does the princess often make delicious food?"

    "Of course."

    Feng Zhong put a lot of chili oil, hot straight sweating, while holding a towel to wipe, while eating, just now the mouth swallow, "Princess not only good craftsmanship, new dishes are also many, we have new dishes every few days to eat."

    Fu Bo was envious. Since Feng Che went to the villa to recover, there was no master in the house. Only they were left. They ate at will and could eat enough.

    He approached them and asked quietly, "how many days will the prince and Princess stay in Beijing this time?"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong look at each other and shake their heads.

    Fengche and Xiaxi have already finished eating. They have nothing to do. They set up the chessboard and begin to play chess.

    Wind Che walked a chess, casually ask, "afternoon still go out?"

    "No, I''ve seen Qin Liang in the morning, and I''ve given him the drawings. I''m fine in the afternoon."

    With that, he also made a move, "when are you going to go to the barracks again?"

    "Tomorrow."

    Xia Xi "Er" a, didn''t ask other.

    Fubo''s voice rang out in the courtyard, "Lord, the chief manager is coming."

    Xia Xi is very strange, "what does he come to do at this time?"

    I told him yesterday that if I wanted to buy mutton kebabs, I would hold on to him no matter how much I wanted.

    "Ask him in."

    Phoebe should be. Invite someone.

    Feng Che stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look. What''s the matter with him?"

    The chief manager came in with Fubo and saluted them. "I''ve seen the prince and the princess."

    "What''s the matter with the chief manager at this time?"

    "Yes."

    The chief manager answered and stepped forward to Fengche and Xiaxi. He lowered his voice. "Today, the emperor called Jiang Taifu and his son into the palace, holding everyone back. I don''t know what to say. But Mr. Jiang looks like a princess in front of the emperor and says that the princess splashed him with tea. I''ll send a letter to the prince and the princess first, so you can have a psychological preparation. "

    With that, he stepped back a few steps and went back to the place where he had just stood.

    "Thank you for your information."

    The chief manager waved his hand, "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. Now you and I are on a boat. If you''re good, I''ll be fine. Who can I help you if I don''t?"

    "Chief manager, I made a new kind of food today. Would you like to try it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    The chief manager''s eyes brightened, "I can''t wait for it."

    Fubo served cold skin, cucumber, gluten, chili oil and peanut crispy.

    Looking at the food he had never seen before, the chief manager couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s this?"

    "Liangpi, chief manager, try it first. If you think it''s delicious, I can teach it to you for free."

 Chapter 466

    After hearing Xia Xi''s words, the chief manager bowed to the end, "then I thank the princess first."

    "Try it first."

    The chief manager once again said thanks, half buttocks sitting on the chair, holding orchid fingers, put the cold skin in front of him.

    "You can put the seasoning according to your own taste." Fubo was smiling to remind me.

    If the chief manager is really satisfied with the cold skin today, he will owe a favor to the princess. For this favor, there will be another disturbance in the palace, and the chief manager will have to send a letter to the palace.

    The chief manager had already had lunch. Originally, he just tasted it. Unexpectedly, after the first bite, he could not put down his chopsticks.

    I didn''t take any more samples. I just ate the cold skin mixed in the bowl. Finally, I drank all the soup in the bowl, and then I put down the bowl contentedly.

    Seeing Feng Che and Xia Xi looking at themselves, they were shocked to feel that they were losing their manners. They stood up in a hurry and said, "Lord, princess, I just..."

    Xia Xi interrupts him, "how do you feel?"

    The chief manager did not want to reply, "it''s delicious."

    Xia Xi stood up, "let''s go."

    The chief manager didn''t respond, "go, where?"

    "Kitchen, I''ll teach you how to make cold skin."

    The chief manager was both happy and surprised. He was glad that Xia Xi really meant what he said and taught him Liangpi. The surprise is that he can''t cook at all. Normally, these are made by the imperial chefs in the imperial dining room. He just buys them.

    Bow again, to tell the truth, "princess, wait a minute, to tell you the truth, I won''t do this. Can you let me send someone back to call a royal chef to learn from you?"

    "It''s not necessary for the imperial chef. Just find someone you like and let him learn from me."

    When she said this, the chief manager immediately understood the meaning of her words. He didn''t want others to learn. He immediately said, "Wang Fei, wait a moment, I''ll call someone here."

    The chief manager went out and called in a young eunuch himself. He was fifteen or sixteen years old and looked very smart.

    Seeing Feng Che and Xia Xi, he knelt down and kowtowed, "I''ve seen the prince, I''ve seen the princess."

    "Princess, this is my dry son, little shunzi. I''m smart."

    Xia Xi nodded, "come with me."

    The eunuch stood up and followed him out.

    The chief manager can''t dare to sit in a room with the wind Che, even busy way, "I want to see."

    After giving a salute to Fengche, he followed him.

    Fauber naturally followed.

    The people in the kitchen had just finished their meal and were preparing to go back to the servant''s room to have a rest. Seeing Xia Xi coming, they asked, "princess, what do you want to do?"

    "Nothing''s wrong. Go and have a rest."

    Everybody back down.

    Xia Xi scooped the noodles in the basin and began to teach Xiao shunzi from he Mian.

    Most of the afternoon, the chief manager couldn''t wait to go back. When Xiao shunzi fully learned how to teach, he left the Warlord''s house, and it was getting dark.

    Xia Xi went back to the main hospital. Feng Che was reading a book. She came in, stood up, let her sit on the chair, stood behind her and massaged her shoulder.

    Xia Xi tilted her body and looked at him with a smile on her face. "Which one is the wind Lord singing today?"

    Wind Che board is her body, continue to massage, corners of the mouth with a smile, "I this craft how?"

    "It''s just so. It''s worth five Wen."

    The hand that breeze Che massages lightly Dun next, continue, on the hand but added a bit of strength way, "only worth five Wen money?"

    Xia Xi noticed, smile deeper, "five Wen a lot of money, OK, you know I a bowl of cold skin to sell so much money."

    Feng Che was angry to laugh, simply turned her body over, two hands on both sides of the chair, head down, leaning close to her, voice clear and moist, with a bit of threat, "take my craft and a bowl of cold skin, eh?"

    Xia Xi''s cunning smile, two hands hook his neck, quickly kiss on his lips, "of course not, your craft, at least worth ten bowls of cold skin money."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast the next day, Fengche went to the barracks in a carriage. Xia Xi is ready to go to the kebab shop.

    Fubo got Fengche''s command and prepared a carriage for her early in the morning. The coachman is a little boy who knows martial arts. His skill is certainly not as good as Fengan and Fengzhong, but he can also be useful at the critical moment.

    Accompanied Xia Xi to go out, asked, "princess, do you come back for lunch?"

    "Come back."

    "I see."

    Fubo laughs and sends the man to the outside of the house to see Xia Xi get on the carriage and walk away before turning back to the house.

    It was half morning when the carriage arrived at the entrance of the busy street. People were coming and going on the street, and the carriage couldn''t get through.

    Xia Xi let the coachman stop at the entrance of the street and wait. She walked by.

    As soon as she went out, she felt that someone was pointing at her, and she didn''t care. She went on, and the sound of discussion floated into her ears.

    "See, she''s the one who dumped her husband after fawning on Prince Zhan."

    "Not that her former husband was a Juren?"

    "It''s useless in front of the Lord."

    "That''s right. I also heard that she was afraid that someone would expose him. She forced the county magistrate to send people to the bitter and cold place. Moreover, even the family members didn''t let go, leaving only one fool, and the rest to..."

    He didn''t say the words behind, but the obedient man was surprised to stare round his eyes, "so vicious, isn''t she afraid of being punished by heaven?"

    Xia Xi stops, and the discussion stops.

    The people around her came and went as usual, as if she had just felt an illusion.

    Xia Xi looks back at the jewelry shop behind her.

    There was no one in front of the door, not even a figure, which was in sharp contrast to the scene of coming and going on the street.

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, turned back.

    A group of guys hiding outside the door saw her coming back, so scared that they quickly backed behind the counter.

    Xia Xi stops in front of a gadget stall not far from the door, picks up a rattle and asks the stall owner, "how much is this?"

    The stall owner also heard all kinds of rumors about her. When he saw her standing in his stall, he raised her heart. When she asked, he stammered and replied, "ten or fifteen Wen."

    Xia Xi shakes the rattle twice. Her voice is clear and satisfied. She takes out the copper plate and gives it to the stall owner. She takes it in her hand and looks at the jewelry shop again.

    A crowd of guys are scared to jump out. The shopkeeper is injured by the young master and convalesces in the backyard. They are ordered to spread these rumors. If Xia Xi really breaks into the shop and smashes up, they don''t know whether they should resist.

    Xia Xi took the rattle and went away. The hearts of all the people fell down and moved out step by step. Seeing that she had gone far, she dared to go back to the door.

    Xia Xi arrived at the kebab shop. As soon as she entered, Luo Feng came from behind in a hurry. Seeing her, she said, "why did you come here? I''m not in a hurry today. I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 467

    It was still early, and there were no customers in the shop. Xia Xi sat on the nearest chair, "today Fengche went to the military camp, I have nothing to do, come to help."

    Luo Feng seems to be a little anxious. He takes a look at the people in the opposite teahouse and moves a step to block their sight. "I can deal with the store myself. You''d better go back to the palace. After all, your identity is there. It''s not good to come to the store."

    If in the past, Luo Feng would like her to run to the store.

    But as soon as he came here this morning, he saw the guys gathered to discuss. After asking, he knew that Xia Xi''s biography on the street was very ugly.

    He originally wanted to go to Fengche and tell him about it, but Xia Xi came so early.

    Xia Xi put one arm on the table, as if she knew nothing about the rumors outside, "what''s my identity?"

    Luo Feng chokes. Xia Xi and Feng Che are not married yet. Even if people in the palace call her Princess, she is not right.

    "No matter what your identity is, in short, don''t come to the store in the future. Get up quickly and I''ll take you back."

    "No, I''ll sit here today and see if the spittle on the street can drown me?"

    Luo Feng''s eyes gaped, "do you know?"

    Xia Xi shakes the rattle in her hand, "what do you say?"

    Luo Feng doesn''t give up, still persuades her, "then you go back quickly, wait for a few days, the rumor goes down, you come again."

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Last night, Jiang Taifu and his son entered the palace. This rumor came out early this morning. It was premeditated. Even if she doesn''t show up, they''ll find another way.

    "Whether it''s possible or not, go back first and stay in the palace. I''ll deal with it."

    Xia Xi put the rattle on the table and said firmly, "don''t go back."

    Luo Feng had to shout "aunt and grandmother".

    Xia Xi did not listen to advice, turned to the backyard, what to do.

    In the morning, a lot of people came to the store to buy strings. When they entered the store, they looked around as if they were looking for someone. Luo Feng saw it clearly, and his face sank to the bottom of the pot.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    barracks

    The wind Che this time past, unimpeded, even waist card also didn''t take out, then was put in by the guard''s small soldier.

    SUN Hao is training soldiers, see wind Che into the barracks, trot over, "Lord."

    "How was the training?"

    SUN Hao''s back was straight. "It''s good. It''s hard work."

    After the LORD left that day, the next day someone brought food and medicine. The soldiers ate and drank well, and they worked very hard in training.

    Feng Che goes to the army tent, and SUN Hao and Wu Meng follow him. The army tent is empty, and there are only three of them.

    "Go and call an Xiong."

    SUN Hao was stunned for a moment, and then reported, "Lord, general an was taken away that day, and has not come back yet."

    "And the rest?"

    "Rest in the camp."

    "Send for it."

    "Yes."

    SUN Hao went to shout in person and was punished. Those people used the medicine, this how many days, already recovered almost, hear wind Che pass them, half silk didn''t dare to delay, cover buttocks, limp over, old honest implement ceremony, "Lord."

    Wind Che sharp eyes in a few people over, a few people feel, heart tremble.

    "Better?"

    Several people stood up straight body in a hurry, with one voice, "report Lord, good almost."

    "Well, let me see what you can do."

    A few people didn''t understand for a moment and looked at each other.

    "I''ve always admired people with real skills. In today''s open competition in the martial arts training ground, those who win can continue to hold office, and those who lose can start from a small soldier. "

    After all, they are general an''s people. They didn''t expect that he would compete in public. As long as they win others, they will still be the present position and won''t be replaced.

    Qi Qi arched his hand, "Lord Xie gave his subordinates this opportunity."

    Feng Che got up and went out.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng also went out, and several people followed in a hurry.

    On the training ground, the soldiers are working hard, especially when they see that Fengche is coming.

    Wind Che war on the high platform, looking at the soldiers below, the chest that has been silent for many years of passion surging up.

    He grew up in the barracks and had special feelings for the barracks. If he had not been injured, he would not have left here for half a step in his life.

    Now, finally, there is another chance to stand here.

    He did not speak, SUN Hao did not dare to give orders, until the soldiers finished training, SUN Hao whispered to remind, "Lord."

    Feng Che raised his hand, and there was no sound on the huge training ground. All the soldiers looked at him with admiration.

    Feng Che''s voice rose high, with a strong internal force, spread to every soldier''s ears, "from today on, open martial arts competition, if anyone thinks he has the ability, can come forward to challenge, as long as you defeat the people above you, you can replace him."

    There was still no sound on the training ground. The soldiers couldn''t believe it. They thought there was something wrong with their ears.

    At least, they have been in the barracks for three months, starting from a nobody.

    Those who can talk and flatter will be promoted to a team leader, and then climb up step by step.

    Today, Lord Zhan told them that they could climb up with their abilities. They thought they had heard wrong.

    Feng Che seems to see through their mind, "you have heard right, I always pay attention to talents, only you have the ability, you have the skill, you can come forward to try."

    The soldiers understood and were sure of it. They were all excited and wanted to compete.

    SUN Hao is familiar with this way. That''s how Wang Ye selected talents when he was in the military camp before he was injured.

    Today, in addition to selecting talents, Wang Ye also selects his former brothers without any trace.

    Fengjiajun has been decadent for a long time. It''s time to cheer up.

    Heart blood rolling, just wait for wind Che a command, then began to carry out.

    Wind Che hands down, "start."

    SUN Hao said the rules. First, each team will compete. The winner will compete in the next round tomorrow.

    The crowd took the team as a unit and soon got into a contest.

    The wind Che covered his mouth and coughed a few times.

    Worried about his health, SUN Hao stepped forward and said, "Lord, I can''t finish it for a while. Go to the army tent first and have a rest. When it''s over, I''ll tell you."

    Feng Che nodded, "well, you go and call the military doctor."

    Got a lot of medicine, the military doctor is happy to count it, listen to the wind Che pass him, immediately come over, "Lord, what do you call subordinate?"

    Feng Che took out a porcelain vase and handed it to him, "look, how about the medicine in it?"

 Chapter 468

    The military doctor took it, opened the cork, and a familiar smell came.

    As soon as the doctor''s eyes brightened, he poured out two of them and smelled them under his nose. He was surprised and raised his head, "Lord, this..."

    "I get it occasionally. What''s the effect?"

    "It''s better than ours. I don''t know how much."

    Military doctor said, carefully cover, tightly grasp the porcelain bottle in the hand, don''t want to return to the wind Che.

    In recent days, although a lot of drugs have been sent, compared with this bupleurum, those are simply not to be seen.

    Look at his action, the wind Che mouth corner Yang Gao, afraid of the military doctor to see, disguised cover mouth cough a few, "that person hand still have a few bottles, if very good, I will send someone to buy down."

    "Great."

    The doctor''s eyes brightened with excitement. "With this kind of bupleurum, my subordinates dare to guarantee that there will be no big war and no soldier will die."

    When soldiers are injured, what they fear is that high fever will not stop, and it will easily cause other diseases. This Bupleurum has been produced for several years, and it has good efficacy. With such good medicine, he is absolutely sure to let those soldiers who are injured in training survive.

    "Well, when I get back, I''ll send someone to buy it. However, I bought it from my own pocket. Don''t tell anyone except you."

    "I wrote it down."

    Finish saying, and carefully asked, "that bottle of medicine?"

    "Take it back."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    The military doctor carefully put the porcelain bottle in his arms, just like a baby, smiling out of the military tent.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an came in, "Lord."

    "You go to Shangshu mansion to send a message and ask an Xiong to come to the barracks immediately. If you don''t see him before lunch, you should be punished by military law."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shangshu mansion.

    An Xiong is lying on his side on the bed. The wound on his buttock has been scarred for a long time. But when he thinks about it, he is now pressed by Feng Che, so he doesn''t want to go to the military camp and lies at home all the time.

    Mrs. an Xiong sat at one side of the table, carefully picked the seeds of the watermelon brought by the servant girl, put it in front of an Xiong personally, and took the fork to his mouth.

    An Xiong opens his mouth and eats it.

    Mrs. an Xiong took another fork, handed it to his mouth and waited, "husband, when are you going to go to the barracks?"

    "What''s the rush?"

    As soon as he spoke, the watermelon in his mouth came out and sprayed on his wife''s hand. There was no displeasure on Mrs. an''s face. She kept the gesture of giving him a watermelon in her right hand, wiped it clean with a handkerchief in her left hand, and gently advised him, "but after all, you are a general. If you don''t go back to the barracks for a long time, I''m afraid you will be criticized."

    "Damn general."

    An Xiong swallowed the watermelon in his mouth. "Since Fengche came back, my general is not even a decoration. I''m free to be punished."

    Mrs. an didn''t dare to answer this. An Xiong had a bad temper. At the beginning, her father-in-law asked him to go to the military camp. She was happy for a long time, thinking that she could temper his heart. But unexpectedly, instead of grinding down, her heart became more and more arrogant.

    She has been worried that he might make a big mistake. Fortunately, she was only blamed by the staff and nothing else.

    Mention wind Che to get angry, an Xiong even eat watermelon of interest all have no, wave to drive her, "one side go, less in front of me say these bad words."

    Mrs. an didn''t take back her hand, but handed the watermelon to his mouth. "I just asked casually. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go. Why should you be angry?"

    As always, this one is very effective for an Xiong.

    But today he was upset and pushed her away. "I''ll let you go. Are you deaf?"

    He used a lot of strength. The fork in Mrs. an''s hand fell to the ground, the watermelon broke all over the ground, and Mrs. an''s body also shook. In a panic, he grabbed the sheet to avoid falling to the ground.

    As if he hadn''t seen all this, an Xiong turned over and didn''t care about her any more.

    Mrs. an sighed and stood up. She put the plate on the table and came back. She squatted down and cleaned up the watermelon that fell on the ground. Just as she was about to go out, the servant girl came in and reported, "general, madam, Lord Zhan sent someone to come."

    An Xiong impatiently waved, "said my injury is not good, no see!"

    The servant girl lowered her head and said in a very low voice, "someone said that Lord Zhan has an order. If you can''t get back to the Barracks at noon, you will be punished by military law."

    An xiongteng stood up, "what?"

    The maid dare not talk any more.

    Anxiung got out of bed quickly. As soon as he put on his shoes, he remembered something. He took it off and lay back again. "You go to tell my father that someone is coming from Prince Zhan''s house and let him deal with it."

    Mrs. an opened her mouth and wanted to persuade her. Looking at his back, she sighed and waved to the servant girl.

    The maid went to report to an Shangshu.

    It''s a violation of military law for an Xiong to go home without going back to the barracks for many days.

    Now Fengche sent someone to shout, but he didn''t go. Anshangshu was very angry. He ordered his followers, took the rope and went straight to his yard.

    The servant girl was so scared that she turned pale. She thought, "who dares to report, I''ll break his leg!"

    The servant girl was too scared to move.

    In the courtyard of an Xiong, an Shang stood in the courtyard and let his followers go in.

    Mrs. an Xiong heard the movement. As soon as she got up, she saw her entourage burst in with a rope and let out a exclamation.

    An Xiong turned a deaf ear and lay still.

    The entourage went up, tied him up and carried him out.

    An Xiong was confused. He didn''t react until he saw his father. He struggled, "Dad, what are you doing?"

    An Shangshu did not say a word, personally sent to Feng an, "Feng guard, please tell Prince Zhan that the child has violated the military law, let him deal with it."

    An Xiong is silly. He thinks he has been scolded by the staff for 30 years. His father also hates Feng Che.

    Now the people of Fengche come to shout, and my father will certainly come out in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, he will be directly tied up and send people to Fengan.

    "Daddy

    As soon as he called out, an Shangshu ordered coldly, "shut up his mouth for me!"

    An Xiong opens his eyes incredulously. If he goes back like this, how can he command his subordinates in the future.

    Struggling to whine.

    An Shangshu did not see it.

    So Feng an took him back to the barracks.

    The soldier in the barracks thought he was wrong when he saw that he was tied up.

    He rubbed his eyes quickly. He was right. General an was bound back.

    Feng an mentioned that before he arrived at the gate of the camp, the news spread in the army. SUN Hao almost laughed and whispered to Wu Meng, "I deserve it. I didn''t expect that he was today."

    Wu Meng also grinned and soon regained his expressionless face. "Don''t worry, his days of suffering will come later."

    Feng an came into the camp and put the man down. "Lord, an Shangshu said that general an had violated the military regulations and let you handle it."

    An Xiong whines.

    Feng Che waves and Feng an retreats.

    Feng Che ignores an Xiong and is reading the book of war.

    This is an hour.

 Chapter 469

    An Xiong''s body was tied and his mouth was blocked. At the beginning, he was still crying and struggling. Half a quarter of an hour later, he had no strength. He was lying on the cold ground, looking at Feng Che with his eyes, from anger and Madness at the beginning to despair at the end.

    An hour later, Fengche put down the book in his hand, stood up, came over, squatted in front of him, took down the things that blocked his mouth, and looked down at him.

    "Fengche, if you have the ability, kill me."

    An Xiong''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are filled with hatred.

    Feng Che''s eyes were cold, as if the knife was cut on him, which made an Xiong shrink. But what he said was in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with general an? Do you want me to kill you now?"

    Anxiung wriggled and wanted to stay away from him. "Fengche, I know your idea very well. It''s because I''m in charge of the military camp that you hate me and take the opportunity to revenge me."

    The wind Che turns the finger on the hand, the tone is taking the undisguised ridicule, "are you in charge of the barracks? General an, is that too loud? The military talisman is always in my hands. I can transfer hundreds of thousands of troops. How dare you say you are in charge of the barracks? "

    An Xiong''s face went white inch by inch. When the last trace of blood faded, he didn''t know what he thought of. The blood came back suddenly with an excited look. "Feng Che, did you mean it? You deliberately don''t come back these few years, you deliberately let everyone think that you are critically ill, you deliberately ignore those people who have followed you in the barracks, just to conserve their energy and revive the prestige of the family and army at that time. "

    "Wrong!"

    The coldness in Fengche''s eyes deepened a little bit, "I''m really sick, and I really gave up the fengjiajun. As long as they can live, whether it''s feeding horses or cooking, there will always be a life left. After my death, they can leave the barracks without any concern. But God gave me the chance to live again. "

    Speaking of this, he said, "so, general an, your good days are over."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "In the fair competition, if you win, you will continue to be a general. If you can''t win, you will be a big soldier. If you dare to make any changes, I will tell the emperor that you are greedy for money and drugs."

    An Xiong closed his eyes and curled up.

    Wind Che mercilessly mentioned him, threw out the army tent, "untie the rope for him, let him go to the competition."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day passed and it was going to be late. Fengche came out of the tent, stepped on the high platform, raised his hand and stopped the competition. "It''s too late today, and we''ll continue tomorrow."

    The soldiers cheered.

    Feng Che continued, "you don''t have to practice tonight. Let''s have a good rest, but no one is allowed to go out to the barracks. Those who violate the orders will be punished for thirty years!"

    "Yes

    All the people were in unison, and the voice was loud.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng were excited.

    After that battle, for so many years, I finally heard the voice of the soldiers again. Not forced, but from the heart, full of pride.

    Several generals should also raise their voices. Only an Xiong, with his head down and his face down, held his hands tightly. Fengche''s words are aimed at him. The soldiers can''t leave the barracks, and the rest of the generals are in other places. He is the only one who goes home every day and never sleeps with these smelly feet.

    The wind Che eye breeze sweeps over, "an general, this Wang''s words you can hear clearly?"

    An Xiong''s face was full of embarrassment, and his hand was even tighter. He was unwilling to answer, "tell the Lord, listen clearly."

    Feng Che nodded, "just listen to it clearly. If anyone has a change at night, you can deal with it by military law."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wind Che back to the house, Luo wind is also in, did not wait for him to bathe and change clothes, then told him what happened today.

    Luo atmosphere is not good, the hands of the fan kept fan, "this must be the ginger family, this family, there is no good thing!"

    Wind Che into the door to see Xia Xi look the same, know that she did not put this matter in mind, the way, "it is they do."

    Shua!

    Luo Feng fan closed, "that sister-in-law let them slander so?"

    "What do you say?"

    "I said? I said, "kill their family!"

    Luo Feng is really angry. There are a lot of people in the shop today, but they all go to see Xia Xi. But he can''t get angry and has been holding on for a long time.

    Luo Feng has a very good temper. When he is so angry, Feng Che smiles and shakes his head. "It''s not good to kill them. After all, at the foot of the emperor, we are too blatant. But we can give it back. "

    "How can I return it?"

    Feng Che waved to him. Luo Feng leaned over and listened to Feng Che''s words. His eyes gradually brightened up. As soon as Feng Che finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to go out. "It''s up to me."

    The words fall, the person has already arrived outside.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, before dawn, there was a new rumor on the street. Instead of missing or being abducted, Miss Jiang Wan eloped with someone. It is said that this man was attracted by Miss Jiang when she still had an engagement with Prince Zhan. Therefore, Miss Jiang withdrew from the marriage with Prince Zhan. Only that man had a family. After several years of waiting, Miss Jiang was regarded as an underage, Then he went back to find Lord Zhan. After he was retired by Lord Zhan, he eloped with others by going to the nunnery.

    It''s said that there are nose and eyes. People in Beijing are boiling again. Miss Jiang is a lady of a big family. She is a model of women in Beijing. Countless noble CHILDES are eager to marry. Now such rumors break the image in people''s minds.

    When the janitor opened the gate in the morning, he found that there were many more people in front of the gate. He was still a little confused and didn''t know what happened.

    It was not until the boy who went out to buy vegetables heard the rumor and came back in a hurry that everyone knew that there was such a rumor in Beijing overnight.

    Pop!

    Jiang Taifu threw the tea cup on the ground, and he was so angry that he was shaking all over.

    Mrs. Jiang is also very angry. She wipes her tears with a handkerchief and gnashes her teeth. She wants to pick the skin of Fengche and says, "it''s Fengche! It must be that he let people spread such rumors. Pity my Wan''er. Now I don''t know where I suffer, but it''s so unbearable. "

    "I''ll find him!"

    Jiang Taifu angrily went out. Jiang LAN came in from the outside and stopped him. "Father, wait a minute!"

    "Lan''er."

    Seeing him, Mrs. Jiang seemed to see the Savior. "You should think of a way to suppress this rumor. You can''t just let your sister destroy it."

    Jiang Lan''s eyes flashed cruel, "father, mother, don''t worry, son has his own way."

    Jiang Taifu sat back, "Lan''er, you can do it without worrying about the consequences."

 Chapter 470

    At noon, the kebab shop was full.

    People eat mutton kebabs, drink a little wine, very comfortable.

    Two men came in, both in their twenties, dressed like children of a rich family. As soon as they came in, they yelled, "shopkeeper, come to 20 kebabs of mutton!"

    "Good!"

    The shopkeeper should come up and take them to their seats.

    After they sat down, they talked and laughed about their own business.

    There were three more people behind them. They were older than them. When they came in, they took a look at them. Then they went to the seat next to them and sat down. They patted the table with their hands and yelled loudly, "shopkeeper, come 50 strings of mutton kebabs and a pot of wine!"

    First, they frowned and moved away from them. They continued to talk.

    The shopkeeper''s Ying wrote a list and sent it to the backyard.

    Then they put up their own kebabs and ate them.

    First, they nodded while eating, "don''t say, this mutton kebab is really delicious. I''ve traveled so many places, and I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."

    "Yes."

    The other nodded and put the chisel on the table. "You just asked me to eat mutton kebabs, but I didn''t want to. Mutton is very smelly. I can''t stand the smell. I didn''t expect that there was no mutton kebabs at all."

    "I also heard from a good friend. He came to eat yesterday, and he was full of praise when he went back. I just asked you to come here today."

    At the other table, the three did not speak. They ate a lot. After eating two bunches, they drank a lot. It was only a quarter of an hour before they got drunk.

    One of them had a tongue. "Big brother, this mutton kebab is really good. I''ll eat it all my life. I won''t eat it many times."

    First two people looked at them, and then continued to eat their food.

    Among the three, the eldest brother stood up and said, "you eat, I''ll go to the toilet."

    "You, you go, go, goˇ®

    A man with a big tongue waves.

    The man raised his feet and went out. He didn''t know if he had drunk too much or where he had met. He staggered under his feet and turned over to them.

    They were startled. They quickly raised their other hand to help him. Fortunately, the man responded quickly. He supported their table with his hand and stabilized his body.

    They were relieved and released their hands. The man who wanted to fall grabbed one of them by the skirt and lifted him up abruptly. "How dare you trip me?"

    Another person is not willing, threw the mutton kebab in his hand, came forward to break his hand, "you let go, we did not move, how to trip you?"

    "Go to your grandmother."

    The man hit him with his shoulder. The man''s body tilted back and knocked down the table behind him. Even the man and the table fell to the ground.

    The people in the shop were startled and stood up to see what happened.

    The shopkeeper and the guys also came quickly. The shopkeeper signaled the guy to help the man who fell to the ground up. He went forward to persuade the man who was holding the collar, "my guest, let go first. If you have anything to say."

    This man is full of wine and yells, "let go of what hand, he is deliberately finding fault. If I don''t teach him today, I will follow his surname."

    The man who was caught was anxious. He poked the mutton kebab in his hand, "you asked for it!"

    "Ah..."

    The man called elder brother screamed, released him, covered his eyes with his hands, and blood trickled out of his fingers.

    Everyone was shocked, and even the shopkeeper didn''t respond for a moment.

    "Don''t you dare to touch my elder brother!"

    The man with big tongue rushed to the man, took out a knife and put it into his stomach, "I''ll kill you!"

    "Poof!"

    Man a mouthful of blood spurts out, spurt big tongue, man a face.

    "You..."

    Just said a word, the body down to paralysis, soft fell on the ground.

    The store was silent, and everyone was shocked by the accident. I don''t know how long it took before someone called out, "kill me!"

    Luo Feng came from the backyard and saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were tight. "Hurry up, report to Jingzhao Yamen."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Xia Xi got the news, she was just having lunch. She vomited out the things in her mouth and went out in a hurry. As she walked, she said, "prepare the carriage quickly. I''ll go and have a look!"

    The palace is far away from the store. When she arrives, the people from Jingzhao yamen have arrived. They are investigating the scene and asking the people in the store.

    There was someone at the door watching her rush in and stop her, "what''s the matter? Back up, back up

    "I''m the owner."

    "You?"

    The guard looked at her, thought of the recent rumors, quickly put his eyes back, get out of the way, "go in!"

    In the store, the customers who eat string have already run out.

    There were two people lying on the ground. One was dead and the other fainted in pain. The other three were escorted by yamen officers and squatted on one side.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Close to Luo Feng asked.

    Luo Feng drooped his head and looked dejected. He pointed to the three people and said, "some of them drank too much and killed people."

    Xia Xi squints.

    After the investigation, the leader asked the Yamen servant to carry the people out, and then ordered the Yamen servant to escort the remaining three people out, asking, "who is the owner?"

    "I don''t know."

    Luo Fengying.

    "Come with us and take a note."

    "Good."

    "I''m the owner, too. I''ll go with you."

    It''s Zhang Dutou who has been working in Jingzhao mansion for more than ten years. Naturally, he knows Xia Xi''s identity and doesn''t dare to take her. Wen Yan narrowed his eyes, "when the crime happened, were you at the scene?"

    "No

    "Then there''s no need to go. We''ll just make a note and let him come back soon."

    Then, without waiting for her to speak, she strode out.

    Luo Feng followed him out.

    "Clean the shop and close the door. No matter who knocks, don''t care."

    Xia Xi ordered the shopkeeper, also followed up in a hurry.

    When you come to Jingzhao yamen, Luo Feng follows you in, and Xia Xi stays at the door to watch.

    The case is very simple, that is, several people were drunk, deliberately provoked trouble, killed people, without how to trial, can be convicted.

    But when the murderer drank too much wine, he shook his body and said that the two men were the first to look for something, but he was angry and killed people.

    The official was so angry that he had three buckets of cold water poured on him that the man came to his senses. He knew that he had killed someone and sat down on the ground. He was scared to death.

    Luo Feng made a record. After signing the pledge, he was allowed to leave. As soon as he got to the door, before Xia Xi could meet him, a large group of people went over and pointed to him and called, "that''s him, that''s the mutton kebab shop he opened."

    An old woman over 60 rushed up and grabbed Luo Feng''s skirt. "You pay for my grandson, pay for my grandson!"

    Luo Feng was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to break free, for fear of hurting her. "Old man, let go first. I didn''t kill you, the murderer is inside."

    "It''s you. If you don''t open a mutton kebab shop, my grandson won''t eat it. If he doesn''t eat it, he won''t die today. It''s all you who hurt him!"

 Chapter 471

    The old woman''s words fell, and a group of people echoed, "yes, it''s you! Would jin''er have died if you hadn''t opened a kebab shop? You accompany our children

    Shouting and pushing Luofeng.

    Luo Feng was caught by the old woman, afraid to hurt her, did not dare to break free, was pushed around by these people.

    Xia Xi squinted and stepped forward. Her voice was cold. "Everybody, please put your hands down!"

    Suddenly there was such a voice, and everyone stopped at the same time and looked at her.

    "Who are you?"

    Asked a man in his early forties, with poor eyes.

    "No matter who I am, the killer of your children is in it. It has nothing to do with boss Luo. Let him go."

    "If you say let it go, let it go. Who are you?"

    A woman about the same age as a man was very angry, and her spittle came out.

    "Are you serious?"

    "No! If he doesn''t pay for my grandson today, he won''t want to leave! "

    The old woman screamed, suddenly raised her other hand, and hit Luo Feng in the face with a loud sound.

    Luo Fengtou was hit in the past, five finger prints on his cheek floated clearly.

    The old woman did not finish, the back of her hand back, ready to play the second, was stopped by Xia Xi, voice cold, "let go!"

    The old woman struggled for a while, did not struggle to open, let go of the hand that grasped Luo Feng, catching toward Xia Xi''s face, "you let go of me!"

    Xia Xi''s upper body leans back, and the old lady''s fingers brush her face.

    Did not scratch, the old woman is not reconciled, hands up again, Xia Xi put her other hand is also clamped, at the same time hands forward a push.

    The old woman couldn''t stop. She stepped back a few steps. The people behind her quickly reached out to help her.

    "How dare you push my mother?"

    Just now, the man glared.

    "So what?"

    "I''ll fight with you!"

    The man pours at her. Xia Xi hides next to her. The man can''t stop and falls on the threshold of the Yamen. With a bang, the Yamen guards are scared.

    The man''s forehead suddenly has fresh blood, soft lying on the ground, seems to be no breath.

    "My son!"

    The old woman screamed and fainted.

    The rest of the people were shocked and stood in the same place until the woman behind the old woman held her and called, "Niang.".

    People were awakened, divided into two sides, one side to help the old woman, while running to see the man''s situation.

    The Yamen guard was also silly. At the moment when the crowd came, he woke up and stepped forward to stop him

    Then he said to another yamen officer, "go and call Zhang du to come here!"

    The Yamen servant ran to the Yamen.

    Zhang Dutou quickly came over, squatted down, turned the man over, touched his artery with his hand, then stood up and said, "dead."

    Luo Feng took a breath, Xia Xi looked light.

    Poop! Poop!

    Several of the troublemakers fell to the ground.

    Zhang Du''s sharp eyes swept over the crowd, "what''s the matter?"

    The gatekeeper was about to speak. The woman holding the old woman pointed to Xia Xi angrily, "it''s her. She killed my husband!"

    Zhang Du frowns and looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi has no explanation.

    Zhang''s brow is deeper.

    The Yamen servant rushed up to him and told him the whole story. He stood at the door and saw clearly what had just happened.

    After hearing this, Zhang Dutou, still expressionless, told the yamen, "carry people in!"

    The two yamen servants carried the people away. Zhang Du''s expressionless face looked around the people''s faces again. "All follow me in. If you dare to make trouble, hit the 20 boards again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jingzhao''s official had just finished the case and was about to go to the backyard when he heard that the Yamen servant came to report that someone had been killed at the gate of Jingzhao''s Yamen. He stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    The Yamen officer reported the situation to him just now.

    Fu Yin didn''t know what to say. It was the first time that someone had been killed on the threshold of Jingzhao Yamen.

    Before he spoke, Zhang Dutou had brought people in. There were more than a dozen people. When they saw him, they all knelt down and yelled at him angrily. They also accused Xia Xi of being a murderer.

    Luo Feng''s identity, he knows, is to play with the war lord from childhood to big friendship.

    Xia Xi didn''t come just now, he didn''t know, but look at her appearance, and then contact the rumors in Beijing these days, I have a guess in my heart.

    Secretly complain that this case can''t be judged. It''s wrong to judge Xia Xi. It''s clear that she didn''t do it. She just hid for a while and judged her right. These people will say that he bent the law for personal gain and officials protected each other. It''s hard.

    Listening to the crowd''s shouts, he had a headache and was shocked by a heavy clap, "be quiet!"

    The hall was suddenly quiet.

    Xia Xi looks coldly.

    The people who were killed in the shop have not been carried away. They are still in the lobby. After they come in, they are not going to see him, but are anxious to complain. It is obvious that something is wrong.

    Luo Feng is already sweating, just thinking about how to be held responsible for his own body, don''t let Xia Xi involved.

    He didn''t pay any attention to these people.

    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"

    The woman holding the old woman''s eyes were swollen with tears. Wen Yan gently put the old woman on the ground, knocked her head to the official, and cried, "please make the decision for the people''s wife!"

    "Say it

    The woman cried and said, "Minfu''s son went to the store to eat mutton kebabs today. He had a dispute with someone and was killed. When Minfu''s family heard the bad news, they rushed to the Yamen. They didn''t want to meet them at the door..."

    He said, pointing to Luo Feng and Xia Xi with a look of sadness and indignation, "Min Fu''s mother-in-law knew that they owned the store, but because of her grief, she accused them a few words, and they pushed min Fu''s mother-in-law. Min Fu''s mother-in-law fell unconscious immediately. Min Fu''s husband was very angry. She argued with them, but she didn''t think about it, she didn''t think about it..."

    The woman burst into tears. "They killed her husband without thinking about them!"

    With that, he began to kowtow again, "please make the decision for the people''s wife, please make the decision for the people''s wife!"

    If it wasn''t for the Yamen officer who saw what happened at the gate with her own eyes, it would be Xia Xi who killed Jingzhao Fu Yin.

    After all, her reputation is not very good, and with the support of Prince Zhan, there is nothing she can''t do.

    But since he listened to the Yamen servant himself, he knew that the woman was reversing black and white, but since they knew the identity of Luo Feng, they should also know the identity of Xia Xi, but they still blatantly slandered Xia Xi, which means that there was someone behind them.

    Thinking of this, Jingzhao Fu Yin was startled by his own idea.

    He shakes his head and claps his head. He is about to speak, but Xia Xi has come to the kowtow woman and looks at her condescensively. "What a reproach! In front of the adults, can you tell me what happened to the palm print on Luo Feng''s face?"

 Chapter 472

    Xia Xi''s words fall, Beijing Zhao Fu Yin this just found Luo Feng face has clear palm print.

    Luo Feng''s complexion is very white, and the old woman''s strength is strong again. At the moment, her palmprint is shocking.

    Xia Xi''s words haven''t finished yet, "since you know your son died, you certainly know how he died. Instead of seeking revenge for the murderer, you blocked Luo Feng at the door. In that case, if I didn''t come forward to stop him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t eat him alive. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone be so unreasonable and lay the blame on the store owner. What''s more, how did your mother-in-law pass out? The people at the yamen gate could see clearly, but you turned black and white and deliberately discredited me. It was not because of grief, but because someone encouraged you. Did you get great benefits? "

    Her temperament is cold, but her words are aggressive. The woman is forced to shrink, even forgetting to refute.

    The official of Jingzhao has opened his eyes. The future Princess of war is not easy to provoke. No wonder people always say that the prince of war is afraid. If he has such a daughter-in-law, he will also be afraid.

    Thought out, almost scared by himself, quickly shook his head, a heavy slap startled, "lady, this lady said is the truth?"

    Where did the woman see such a scene, she was already shocked by Xia Xi''s momentum. When she heard the startling sound, her body shuddered, her lips trembled, and there was no sound of crying.

    Let alone the rest, they dare not even speak.

    The hall was quiet and the needle fell.

    Poop!

    The man came over from one side and knelt down to the woman. "Aunt, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t asked brother Jin to eat the string, he would not have been killed. If you want to blame me, don''t involve others."

    Then the woman came back to her senses and burst into tears again. "Where''s jin''er, where''s my jin''er?"

    The man pointed to one place and said, "there it is."

    The woman used both hands and feet to climb over, holding her son''s body and wailing.

    The murderer has not been taken away. He is also escorted by a yamen servant.

    But the woman did not look at it, let alone rushed up to avenge her son.

    The crowd began to cry.

    There was a cry in the hall.

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin''s headache made him clap again, "be quiet!"

    The crowd stopped crying.

    Looking at the man lying in the lobby, Jingzhao Fu Yin has a headache and doesn''t know how to judge. Judging Xia Xi is not wrong. After all, people were killed when they had a conflict with her. Judging her wrong, she didn''t do it. What should he say if the Lord Zhan comes to the door.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin was in a dilemma. Before she opened her eyes, she cried, "my son!"

    There are two people busy forward, put her up, with a cry, "mother, big brother went!"

    The old woman''s body trembled again, her eyes turned white, and she was going to faint again. One of them quickly reached out and pinched her.

    The old woman eased her breath, pushed them away, climbed up to the man who had been knocked to death, shook her hands and touched his bloody cheek, "son, my son!"

    Then, suddenly looked up, staring at Xia Xi, eyes bleak, "you, you killed my son, you return my son''s life!"

    Then he ran into her.

    Xia Xi did not hide, stretched out a hand, easily against her head, chuckled, "the person behind is really big, can let your family willing to die. But if you die, go outside and die. Don''t dirty the hall of Jingzhao mansion! "

    Her words fall, don''t say Beijing Zhao Fu Yin, is always face expressionless Zhang Du head, face muscles can''t control of move.

    She was the first one who dared to speak like this in front of Jingzhao Fu Yin for so many years. She''s right, though.

    By her head, the old woman couldn''t move forward. As if she didn''t hear her words, she stretched out her hands full of blood and scratched at random, shouting, "you killed my son, I''ll fight with you."

    "Your honor, those who disturb the court should be punished as usual?"

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin cold face, "according to the rule, heavy responsibility ten board."

    When he said this, the old woman trembled and stopped struggling immediately. The rest of them changed their faces.

    Xia Xi let go of her, retreated a step, "adult, civilian wife also wants to complain."

    "Ah???"

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin is silly, don''t know Xia Xi this is make which one.

    "They

    Xia Xi pointed to those people one by one, "indiscriminately slander us, causing great harm to me and Luo Feng. I ask adults to enforce the law impartially and punish them."

    Not only Jingzhao Fu Yin was stupid, but also these ten people were all stupid. They were in the same place, and no one could react. Even the old woman opened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief.

    The expression on Zhang Du''s face cracked again, and he looked at his boss sympathetically. Fortunately, he was sitting on it instead of himself.

    "Xia, lady Xia, are you kidding?"

    In a hurry, the official of Jingzhao didn''t care to dress up and didn''t know Xia Xi, so he called her directly. After that, he realized that he had missed his mouth. He wanted to cover his mouth in a hurry, and he felt that he had lost his identity, so he held back.

    "Of course not!"

    Xia Xi look serious, no taboo said, "I suspect that they are instructed by others, so against us, but also hope that adults see."

    "You''re talking nonsense, bloody mouth!"

    The old woman came back and retorted.

    Xia Xi ignores her and looks at Jing Zhao Fu Yin.

    The sweat on Jingzhao''s forehead came out, "Lady Xia, this, this..."

    "Don''t you want to care?"

    "Of course not."

    "It''s my official''s responsibility to maintain the public order in Beijing. How can I ignore it?" he said

    "Please investigate."

    "But..."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin doesn''t want to wade in this muddy water. He''s not stupid. Xia Xi''s identity is here, and behind her back he tells someone to frame her. His identity is certainly not simple. Maybe he can''t afford to offend someone.

    Thinking of this, the conversation changed, "Lady Xia, after all, you are just suspicious, there is no real evidence, it can''t be investigated."

    "Is it?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin''s forehead was sweating, but he said, "yes, we have to pay attention to evidence when we settle a case. If you don''t have evidence, just rely on your own doubt and let us investigate, it''s really hard for us."

    "Then the adults don''t care about their slander and harm to us?"

    Seeing that she didn''t insist on letting him investigate the person behind the instigator, Jingzhao Fu Yin was relieved. After hearing her question, she immediately said, "I will take care of it."

    "Well, we don''t want more. Let them compensate 20000 taels of silver."

 Chapter 473

    "Well, we don''t want more. Let them compensate 20000 taels of silver."

    Xia Xi''s words made the hall quiet again.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin is stunned and looks at Xia Xi in disbelief.

    Luo Feng''s eyes flashed and he lowered his head.

    I didn''t see Xia Xi''s natural face.

    Zhang Dutou felt that he had really opened his eyes.

    There was a dispute. When the other party died, he not only didn''t pay for it, but also demanded twenty thousand taels of silver.

    The princess of this war is also the first person!

    The old woman and her family are even more stupid. They have to pay 20000 taels of silver for their lives. Is there any reason in this world?

    Only Xia Xi''s face was the same, pure and cold, "twenty thousand taels, it still depends on the fact that they lost two relatives, at least fifty thousand taels."

    The old woman and her family nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    Fifty thousand taels! Why didn''t she grab it?!

    Thinking like this, the words also burst out, "why don''t you rob?"

    Xia Xi smiles and ignores her angry look of fainting. "Robbing money is against the law. I know the law, I don''t know how to break the law, and I can''t give adults any trouble."

    "You, you, you..."

    The old woman trembled with anger and turned black in front of her eyes.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin even had no idea to shoot jingtangmu, "Xia, Xia Niang Zi, this, this..."

    He can''t tell what it is.

    See he obviously partial Xia Xi, a man around the old woman while people don''t pay attention, pulled her sleeve, "Niang."

    The old woman understood, turned and threw herself on her dead son, wailing, "my son, you are so wronged."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin then remembered that there was a dead man lying in the hall, and his body trembled. He was completely following Xia Xi''s idea and was almost taken to the ditch.

    Once again, I took a picture of jingtangmu, "silence!"

    When the old woman stopped crying, she asked with a straight face, "tell me what happened outside the door. If you dare to tell me a lie, please wait on me!"

    The old woman''s body shrunk, lost the arrogance just now, told all about what happened, also admitted that she hit Luofeng, "my Lord, I am also angry, temporarily confused, not intentionally, but my son is really because she pushed me, angry, just hit her, killed, please adults make the decision for us."

    Jingzhao turned to Xia Xi and asked, "Lady Xia, what she said is true?"

    "It''s true."

    "That''s why you have to be responsible."

    "The women of the people obey the judgment of the adults."

    With a cry from her wife, the cold sweat on Jingzhao Fu Yin came out and said, "according to the law, those who died because of a fight should be punished for 20 years and sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. Because this time it was the dead who died of self collision and had nothing to do with you, but after all, it was because of a dispute with you that it happened. Now I sentence you to give five hundred taels of silver to the family members of the dead. Would you like to?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi''s answer is very straightforward.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin once again took a picture of jingtangmu, "everyone in the hall, everything is because of your first hand, which leads to the death of your relatives. You are responsible for all this. Now, my Lord, for your poor sake, let lady Xia compensate you for 500 taels of silver and deal with the affairs behind him. Would you like to?"

    A group of people dare not say a word, look at the old woman together.

    The old woman''s voice did not come out, tears first, "my son..."

    "Hold it back!"

    The old lady immediately lost her voice.

    "Are you willing or not?"

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin with a fierce color, the old woman''s body trembled, "willing, willing!"

    "That official asks you again, because that hand hurt a person, summer Niang son wants twenty thousand liang of loss fee, you are willing or not willing?"

    The old woman''s head should be like a rattle, "no! I don''t want to be killed! "

    The rest echoed, "we don''t want to either!"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin looks embarrassed, "Lady Xia, look at this..."

    "It''s OK not to give twenty thousand taels of silver."

    Xia Xi let go.

    As soon as Jingzhao Fu Yin is happy, it''s easy to do without money.

    But before the joy came to her face, Xia Xi said, "I ask adults to put them in prison for three days, so that they can learn a lesson, and never dare to hurt others maliciously."

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he comes out of Jingzhao Yamen and sees that there is no one behind him, Luo Feng gives Xia Xi a thumbs up. At first, he doesn''t realize Xia Xi''s intention. When she says to lock people up, he understands what Xia Xi is thinking.

    Xia Xi hook lips, "this is not enough, should put them these people together, so that they are more likely to show flaws."

    "It''s not easy, you let..."

    "Shh..."

    Xia Xi stops him from going on.

    Luo Feng quickly looked around, did not see people, but also know that this is not the place to speak, did not go on.

    When they got on the carriage and walked away, the curtain of a carriage not far away was lifted, showing Jiang Lan''s face. Looking at the direction of Xia Xi and Luo Feng, they laughed, then dropped the curtain and told the driver, "go back to the house!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Xia Xi left, Fubo thought about it and asked him to ride a fast horse to deliver a letter to Fengche.

    There are many small teams in the army. They were compared for more than half a day yesterday, but only a small part of them were compared, and most of them were not. Today, everyone is full of spirit and wants to win.

    Feng Che asks SUN Hao to supervise him. He reads the book of war in the army tent. After listening to Xiao Si''s words, he turns around and goes back to the city in a carriage.

    The coachman drove fast and returned to the city in less than half an hour. Feng an came forward and asked, "young master, we..."

    "Back to the house."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng return to the mansion. Fu Bo comes forward and sees Luo Feng''s face with finger print. He is startled. "Master Luo, are you

    "He was beaten."

    Xia Xi answers a voice, "you let a person prepare water, let him wash, I go to find the clothes of wind Che for him."

    Fu Bo Ying was about to give orders. He remembered that he had sent someone to send a letter to the prince and then returned to Xia Xi. "Princess, I''ve sent someone to send a letter to the prince. The prince should be back soon."

    "I see."

    Back to the house, just found the wind Che clothes, haven''t sent someone to send to Luo wind in the past, wind Che went back to the house.

    Directly went to the main courtyard, see her take his clothes, look cold, "Luo Feng hurt?"

    "No, just a slap."

    "Who did it?"

    Xia Xi gives the clothes to Feng an and asks him to send them to Fu Bo. Then she tells Feng Che the whole story.

    "It should have been written by the Jiang family. I came out of Jingzhao Yamen with Luofeng today and felt that someone was staring at us in the distance. It''s just that the Jiang family is too cruel this time, and has killed several people. What can be used by them is not a good person

    Wind Che eyes emerge fierce, "wind Zhong, go to call Feng Cheng."

 Chapter 474

    Feng Cheng came in a hurry. He also heard about today''s event and expected that it was the Jiang family who moved it.

    After entering the door and saluting, he said, "what can I do for you, Lord?"

    "Go and do me a favor and find a way to move those people in the prison to a cell."

    "I''ll do it now."

    Feng Cheng went straight to the prison of Jingzhao Yamen.

    He is the Minister of Dali temple. He often deals with Jingzhao Yamen. People know him.

    When the prison leader saw him, he was very enthusiastic. "Feng Shaoqing, are you here to mention the prisoner again today?"

    Feng Cheng doesn''t laugh or talk, but he is very good to the following people. Every time he comes to pick up the prisoners, he doesn''t yell at them in his own identity. They all remember that.

    Feng Cheng is not polite to him either. "I''m here today. I need your help."

    "You said

    "Did you close a large family today?"

    "Yes."

    "Take me to see where they are."

    The prison leader led him to the prison. He could not help saying to him, "today''s family is unlucky enough. Two family members died in one day, and finally they were locked in."

    Then, thinking of Feng Cheng''s visit at this time, he asked, "Feng Shaoqing, do you have anything to do with them? Shall we take care of it? "

    "No

    The head of the prison led him to the cell. The whole family was divided into two cells, one for the female and one for the male.

    Feng Cheng only took a look, then moved his eyes, "what about the three killers?"

    "Over there."

    "Bring them here and lock them up."

    "Ah?"

    The three killed their families, locked up together, and didn''t get killed?

    The prison leader hesitated, "Feng Shaoqing, this..."

    "Go and bring someone over. I''ll take care of what happens."

    The head of the cell went to the cell over there and called for three people to come.

    The one whose eyes were blinded by the drill was wrapped with gauze and couldn''t see the road clearly. The other two helped him over.

    The head of the prison yelled three people into the cell here. As soon as the people in the cell saw them coming in, they dodged one after another. There was no scene that the head of the prison imagined that "the enemy sees the outside and is especially jealous" and rushed to tear and beat them.

    Feng Cheng squinted.

    "Feng Shaoqing, this is..."

    Feng Cheng turned and walked out. After he left the cell, he threw a ingot of silver to the head of the cell. "Find someone to keep an eye on them, and tell me everything they do, including what they say."

    "All right."

    The jailer answered with delight.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War Palace

    As soon as Feng Cheng left, Feng Che told Feng an, "go and find out what happened to the family."

    Feng anying, turn around and go out.

    Luo Feng took a bath, changed his clothes and came out, subconsciously covering his face.

    Feng Che threw a porcelain vase to him, "wipe it yourself."

    Luo Feng caught it in both hands and muttered, "how can I wipe it myself?"

    Feng Che''s voice was chilly, "why, have you been beaten? If it''s not for the fear that Aunt Jing will worry when she sees your face, can I use such a good medicine for you? "

    Luo Feng dare not to be angry. He poured out the medicine from the porcelain bottle and daubed it on his face gently. He didn''t feel it when he was beaten. Now he felt a little pain when he smeared the medicine.

    The breeze Che light sweeps him one eye, "should!"

    "You say again, I give you impatient eye."

    From small to large, this face has never been beaten. Today, I got a slap for no reason, but I couldn''t fight back. Luo Feng was very angry.

    "You''re just a woliheng. Why don''t you look so anxious when you''re beaten today?"

    "I..."

    Luo Feng was speechless.

    I just got a slap, but I haven''t recovered. The man was killed on the threshold of the yamen, and then he was brought back to the lobby. Where can he go?

    "If it wasn''t for Xi''er, you''d have two ends today. One, killed, the second, put in jail. "

    Luo Feng was startled, "no, it won''t be."

    "You use your brain to think about how today''s family came here so coincidentally when you came out of the yamen, and why they aimed at you as soon as they came up. This is obviously planned."

    Luo Feng''s eyes are full and round, "you say so, I picked up a life today?"

    "What do you say?"

    Luo Feng went through today''s events in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he was.

    The medicine also did not wipe, stood up, walked up and down, "this ginger family is also too cruel, this is to kill me."

    "Almost. If you go to jail today, you may not live until tomorrow morning."

    There are many things to do in the prison. When Luo Feng goes in, someone will tell him to lock up the three killers with him. It is possible to kill him when he is not prepared.

    Bang!

    Luo Feng smashed his fist on the table. "From today on, I''m at odds with the Jiang family!"

    Wind Che white he one eye, did not speak.

    "Who are you going to be at odds with?"

    The words sound falls, Qin Hou Ye comes in from the outside, the eye falls on Luo Feng''s beaten half face, see he wiped medicine, just draw back the line of sight, sat on the chair of one side.

    "With the Jiang family, of course."

    "And how do you want to be at odds with him?"

    "Treat him in his own way."

    Luo Feng said ruthlessly, Jiang family harm his shop can''t go on, he also won''t let them better.

    "Don''t act rashly, tell me what happened today?"

    Luo Feng told him what happened today. Marquis Qin looked at Xiang Fengche and said, "what are you going to do?"

    "Static braking!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the room over there, Fengqin looked Xia Xi up and down for several times. When she saw that she was ok, she was relieved. "As soon as Cuiyan told me, I was scared. What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi does not hide her, the original story of the matter said out, Feng Qin after listening, is also not angry, "Jiang family move hands and feet? I didn''t see it before. How could their Jiang family be such a villain? "

    Feng Che hugs Ke''er and kisses him on the forehead. After he giggles, he says with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. The Jiang family won''t be able to hop for long."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang family.

    Jiang Taifu is very happy, stroking his beard, "Lan''er, it''s beautiful."

    Jiang Lan''s face also brought a gentle smile, "father, these are not enough, we still need..."

    Jiang Taifu leaned over and, after listening to Jiang Lan''s words, patted the table happily, "OK, I''ll do as you say. I''ll see how Fengche ends this time! "

    An hour later, there is a new rumor in Beijing that Xia Xi has an affair with Luo Feng. Otherwise, they would not rush to protect him after they heard that he had an accident.

    Along with this rumor, there is another rumor, that is, Prince Zhan has lost his foundation and can''t be humane. This is why he insists on giving up Miss Jiang. He is afraid that he will marry Miss Jiang and reveal his secret, and he won''t be able to look up in front of the world.

    Once the rumors came out, the whole capital was in an uproar.

 Chapter 475

    Luo Feng Niang also heard this rumor, startled almost fainted, ordered the servant girl, "go, let the housekeeper send someone to get the young master back."

    The servant girl turned and went out in a hurry.

    Just walked a few steps, Luo Feng Niang called her again, "forget it, I go myself!"

    Finish saying, lift foot to go out in a hurry.

    In fact, she has been very puzzled that Fengche and Xiaxi have been together for a long time, but they still have no children. The last time they came, she wanted to ask, and she felt that Xiaxi was coming for the first time. She was in a bit of a hurry. She thought it would not be too late to ask again later. Unexpectedly, there was such a rumor.

    Luo Feng Niang didn''t care about anything. She got on the carriage and said, "go to the war palace."

    She heard about the accident in the shop, but she didn''t worry. Luo Feng helped his family manage business very early. He had seen any storm before. This little thing couldn''t defeat him.

    But now there is such a rumor. It must be something else.

    She can''t sit still!

    Luo fengniang was worried and kept urging the coachman. The coachman was in a hurry and arrived at Prince Zhan''s residence.

    After getting out of the carriage, Luo fengniang walked directly towards the house.

    The doorman came forward to stop him, "madam, you..."

    When he spoke, he recognized her.

    When Princess Lao Zhan was alive, Luo fengniang often came. He was an old man in the mansion, and the nature teacher knew her.

    Hastily swallow the words back, "Mrs. Luo, you''re here, I''ll report to the young master."

    "No, where is che''er? You lead me over."

    The doorman answered and led her directly to the reception hall. Standing in the courtyard, he reported, "Lord, the love people are coming."

    Fengche, marquis Qin and Luofeng are talking. When they hear the porter''s report, they look at each other and stand up and go out.

    Luo Feng walked the fastest and opened the curtain

    Before he finished, a slap fell on him, "what did you do? How can there be such rumors outside? "

    Luo Feng is hit muddleheaded, for a moment didn''t respond to come over, keep the posture that lifts the curtain of the door, Leng Leng stand.

    Look at him this appearance, Luo Feng Niang is more angry, is a slap on his body, "quick say, what did you do?"

    Behind the wind Che and Qin Hou Ye is Leng for a while, at the same time forward, "quiet aunt."

    See Luo Feng don''t answer, Luo Feng Niang Qi of raised a hand again, hear two people''s shout, quickly hand fell down, "you two people are in."

    Luo Feng this just reaction come over, put down the curtain of the door, feel oneself to be hit shoulder to shout, "Niang, am I your birth after all?"? As soon as we meet, you will beat me indiscriminately. "

    "No

    Luo Feng Niang crisp answer, "you are I picked up from the street."

    Fengche and Marquis Qin didn''t hold back. They wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to smile. They clenched their fists and covered their lips.

    Luo Feng Niang saw their facial expression, see they this time still smile of come out, the spirit don''t beat a come out, "you two, still have the mood to smile! Do you know what''s going on out there? "

    Marquis Qin''s mouth will say, "aunt Jing, no matter what happens outside, please calm down first, come in and sit down, let''s talk slowly."

    Luo Feng Niang is not polite either. She just goes in and sits on the chair.

    Fengche and Marquis Qin went in and sat down opposite her.

    Luo Feng stood still, looking at his mother.

    Luo Feng Niang sees but don''t see, ask Feng Che and Qin Hou ye, "you two, who tell me, what happened today?"

    See no one reason, Luo Feng wronged not, he came in, sat down beside his mother, "what happened, but someone deliberately against us, let our shop can''t open just."

    Luo Feng Niang tilted her head and scolded him, "shut up!"

    See oneself Niang is really angry, Luo Feng tightly shut mouth.

    "Aunt Jing, what happened that made you so angry?"

    Asked Marquis Qin.

    What happened today is very big. Aunt Jing should have heard about it, but it won''t make her so angry unless something else happens.

    Looking at their expressions, they knew that they had not heard the rumors outside. Luo fengniang was relieved, but she was not so angry. She told them the rumors.

    After hearing this, Luo Feng jumped up excitedly, "it''s definitely spread by the Jiang family again. Damn Jiang family, he wants to drown us with the spittle of the people in the capital."

    Marquis Qin also looks cold. The Jiang family has a very poisonous mind.

    As soon as this rumor comes out, I''m afraid Feng Che will not even have the face to go out of the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    Wind Che is the corner of the mouth micro hook, although intuition has the emperor''s instruction, Jiang family is still too urgent. This is to use this move to force him to death, so that he can''t lift his head in the capital.

    Luo Feng Niang looked at him, "che''er, what do you think?"

    Her question was obscure, and indirectly asked if he could be humane.

    The breeze Che tiny smile, "quiet aunt rest assured, I am very good."

    Luo Feng Niang completely put down her heart and saw that Luo Feng was standing beside her. She was still indignant. She waved her hand in disgust. "Stay away from me. I''m bored when I see you now."

    Luo Feng

    Who did he invite to offend? It''s clear that he was also detained in the dung basin, OK? My mother didn''t even have a word of comfort, and she still disliked me so much.

    This is not enough, his mother also continued to scold him, "you say you, white business for so many years, even a little things are not handled well, how can I give birth to you such a useless son."

    Luo Feng

    He''s dead.

    But his mother seems to see through his mind, once again dislike the wave, "want to die far away, don''t dirty Che son''s place."

    Luo Feng

    He is sure that he is not his mother''s own, Fengche is.

    Luo Feng Niang finish saying, don''t bother to pay attention to him again, "Che son, how do you plan to do?"

    Wind Che slowly stand up, a face of light clouds, "into the palace, face saint, complain."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Intrauterine

    Zhang Gonggong also heard the rumor, smiling in, "emperor, there is good news."

    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, "what''s the good news?"

    Mr. Zhang walked in and whispered in his ear for a while.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    The emperor laughs, only feels the body and mind has never been comfortable, praise, "good, Jiang Taifu this move to do well."

    Any man can''t stand being said to have lost the foundation.

    Wind Che is more!

    Maybe he will do something drastic when he is angry. At that time, he can take back his talisman as long as there is no talisman in his body

    The emperor''s mind flashed countless ways to make Fengche die quietly.

    As long as he died, the Xia family had no guarantee, that fine son was the thing in his own bag.

    Think of here, and think of the fine son that let him dream around the small face, a burst of agitation in the heart.

    "Emperor, I''d like to see you."

    The little eunuch outside reported.

 Chapter 476

    The emperor''s good mood suddenly did not have, frown, "what does he come to do at this time?"

    If Mr. Zhang didn''t know, he couldn''t answer.

    The emperor pretended to take up a memorial, "Xuanhe came in."

    Duke Zhang should be "yes" and go out to publicize people.

    Fengche comes in and salutes.

    The emperor "concentrated" at the memorial, ignoring him.

    Fengche kept a saluting posture. He had half a cup of tea. The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, looked up and looked at Fengche in surprise. "Fengqing, when did you come?"

    If someone else, he would say that when he first came here, the emperor would come down the steps. But Fengche didn''t leave him any feelings and answered directly,

    "Back to the emperor, half a cup of tea, you have been ignoring me, I can only wait. I never knew that the emperor was so attentive when he read the memorial. "

    The emperor''s old face turned red, and his face sank. He just wanted to get angry

    "Cough..."

    Fengche coughed violently. He was out of breath. It seemed that he could pass at any time. The emperor was flustered and said, "come and give me a seat."

    The palace maid moved to the soft stool. She coughed so much that she couldn''t even say thanks.

    The emperor immediately ordered, "give tea to King Zhan."

    The palace maid brought the tea. Feng Che shook her hands and took it. Before she had time to put the tea aside, she took two mouthfuls of it and then managed to suppress the cough.

    After a while, he finished drinking a cup of tea. Then he stopped coughing completely and stood up to salute the emperor

    "Sit down, sit down!"

    Just now that a burst of coughing sound, already let the emperor be on tenterhooks, afraid to spread out, oneself fall a bad name of treating courtiers harshly. After all, the imperial doctor has long said that Fengche''s body needs to be taken good care of. After he came, he asked him to stand for half a cup of tea.

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    Fengche sits down again.

    The emperor''s voice slowed a lot. "Feng Aiqing, why did you enter the palace so late?"

    "The emperor"

    Wind Che not only stood up again, but also knelt down, "I want the emperor to preside over justice."

    "Oh, Feng Aiqing, what are you doing?"

    The emperor pretended to come out from behind the table and helped him in person. "You are not well. If you have anything to say, stand up and say."

    Wind Che kneels not to move, "ask the emperor to minister to make a decision."

    The emperor took the opportunity to let go, "you say."

    "There is a rumor in Beijing today that I have been hurt and can''t be humane. The emperor is also a man. I should know how much influence this has on me. So I went into the palace today and asked the emperor to help me find out the person who spread rumors behind the scenes and punish him."

    "How could it be?"

    The emperor pretended to be surprised.

    "Yes."

    The emperor was furious at once. "It''s just reckless. I''ll send someone to check it right away."

    "Zhang De."

    "The old slave is here."

    "The people from the army and horse division of Xuanwu city come to see who is spreading rumors behind their backs and catch them."

    "Yes."

    Zhang Gonggong answered, but he still stood still, and carefully suggested, "emperor, before that, should we ask the imperial doctor to show the Lord Zhan, that''s good..."

    "Shut up

    The emperor was so angry that he kicked him and said, "get off!"

    Mr. Zhang was afraid, so he went out quickly.

    "Mr. Zhang, wait a minute."

    The wind Che shouts him and says to the emperor, "emperor, what Zhang Gonggong says is right. It''s really time to let the imperial doctor come and have a look."

    The emperor falsely objected, "he is a rootless slave. If you listen to him, I believe you."

    "I''d better ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look."

    "That''s... OK."

    The emperor hesitated and said, "Zhang De, head of xuantai hospital."

    Mr. Zhang retreated and ordered people to go to the Tai hospital for an announcement.

    Too hospital head just packed things ready to go home, heard the call, carrying a medicine box came in a hurry.

    After getting the emperor''s signal and giving Fengche a pulse, he replied, "the emperor, the prince of war is in good health and does not affect his offspring."

    The emperor was disappointed in his heart. He didn''t show it on his face. He scolded Duke Zhang again and asked him to announce the commander of the five cities army and horse division.

    "Go and find out, no matter who it is, I will catch it!"

    The commander made the order and sent out all the soldiers and horses of the five cities to turn over the men in Jingzhong. Many people were arrested and interrogated one by one.

    Jiang Taifu heard, some can''t sit still, called Jiang LAN to come over, "Lan''er, how to end?"

    Jiang Lan also didn''t expect that Feng Che went to the emperor, and his face lost gentleness. "Don''t worry about my father, my child has already made arrangements."

    An hour later, the commander of the five City Army and horse division went into the palace and reported, "the emperor, I have found out."

    "Who?"

    The commander took a look at Fengche and said, "it''s the relative of the family who was put in prison by Princess Zhan today, that is, the uncle of the young man who died in the shop. When he learned that his nephew died, his brother-in-law also died because of Princess Zhan, and his sister''s family was put in prison again, he was so angry that he spread such rumors."

    "What a jerk."

    The emperor was furious. "What about people?"

    "Still in the army and horse division of five cities."

    "Go, put people in jail, put them all together."

    The commander should be, back down.

    The emperor''s anger has not gone away, and he puns, "it''s lawless. He even slanders Fengqing. It seems that I''m too kind and should be punished to serve them."

    Then he asked Feng Che, "Feng Aiqing, what do you want to do with them? As long as you say one word, I will depend on you immediately."

    Feng Che stood up, "the emperor''s punishment has been very good, which not only shocked them, but also helped me out. Thank you, Emperor."

    The emperor waved his hand, "thank me for what I''m doing. It''s them who slandered you. If it''s not for your reputation, I really want to kill them."

    "The emperor calms down his anger. After all, it''s some ordinary people who don''t know what to do. The emperor can punish them a little and give them a big admonition."

    The emperor patted him on the shoulder, "Feng Aiqing, I''m looking at you. I''ve been sick for a few years, but I''m not sorry to die."

    "Yes, I went to battle with my father in those years. I was used to seeing life and death, and hardened my heart. But after walking around the Lord Yan, I don''t know how to go to the battlefield in the future because I have more women''s benevolence

    "What are you talking about? You are the prince of war of Daqing. You are the commander of all armies. You can''t shrink back."

    "I''m not retreating. I''m just thinking about it. As long as I''m alive, I''ll serve the emperor and the people of Daqing."

    "Good, good."

    The emperor praised repeatedly, "I''m very glad that Feng Aiqing is like this."

    "Come on."

    Zhang Gonggong came in, "emperor."

    "Feng Aiqing was wronged today. She was rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and a cart of good medicine."

    Mr. Zhang

 Chapter 477

    jail

    After Feng Cheng released the yamen, he sent a letter to his family, saying that he would go back later and come to the prison directly.

    The prison head has been staring at him in person. When he saw him, he immediately reported to him, "Feng Shaoqing, they haven''t been moving. They haven''t even said a word."

    Feng Cheng stares at the people in the prison, eyebrows move, "is there more people?"

    "Yes."

    The prison head pointed to a man in a light blue shirt and a few people in the corner, "that, and that, they were all newly captured. They were all relatives. Later, several people came in because of the capture of their relatives by Princess Zhan. They held a grudge and spread rumors about Prince Zhan everywhere."

    Feng Cheng nodded and looked at them without expression.

    The people in the prison received his eyes and curled up in fear.

    "Prison head."

    Feng Cheng''s voice was cold, and there were a few more people in the dark prison. "Prison head, what''s the crime of slandering Zhan Wang Ye at will?"

    The man in the light blue shirt pricked up his ears.

    The jailer didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "according to the law, you should be beheaded. The most important is the nine ethnic groups. "

    The man''s body shrunk for a moment, suddenly looked up, his eyes were frightened, and his lips moved.

    Feng Cheng looked in his eyes and then asked, "what if you were egged on?"

    "It''s lighter. It''s just 20 boards. You can get some silver."

    "If you compare the two, which one do you choose?"

    "Of course, it''s to admit being egged on. Even if the person behind the egger gives more money, his life will be lost. What''s the use?"

    The man turned white and his body was shaking violently.

    Feng Cheng shook his head. "People die for money and birds die for food. As long as the money is in place, some people are willing to gamble on their lives."

    "It''s all done by fools. They don''t want to think about it. They dare to instigate and slander Zhan Wangye behind his back. They must not be a layman. When he becomes a ghost for death, maybe even his family will not let it go. It''s just a small sum of money to buy the life of the whole family..."

    The jailer shook his head. "It''s not worth it. If you want me, I won''t do it."

    Not only the man, but everyone in the cell was shaking.

    When Feng Cheng didn''t see it, he turned and went out of the prison.

    With the prison head bumping up, Feng Cheng threw him a ingot of silver again, "that''s right. He continued to keep an eye on people."

    The prison leader was overjoyed. "Thank you, Feng Shaoqing."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    When Fengche came back, Fubo let people put ten thousand taels of silver and a cart of good herbs into the warehouse.

    Xia Xi ordered the menu and asked the people in the kitchen to prepare. After listening to him coming back, she went to cook in person.

    Luofengniang, marquis Qin, Fengqin and Luofeng are in the reception hall. As soon as Fengche enters the door, Luofeng gives a thumbs up and sincerely admires, "Gao."

    After a trip to the palace, the emperor not only helped clarify the rumors, but also got so many rewards. Only Fengche could do it.

    "Che''er, sit down quickly. I''ll have someone make the tea for you."

    Luo Feng Niang holds Ke Er in one hand and greets him in the other.

    Feng Che sat down, but he didn''t drink tea. He said with a smile, "I can''t drink tea any more. I drink too much in the palace."

    Everyone was stunned, and then laughed.

    How about the tea in the palace

    Wind Che rare wit, "not only good to drink, but also very valuable, ten thousand taels of silver."

    The crowd burst out laughing again, and Luo Feng''s mother couldn''t close her mouth. "Che''er, well done. It''s better to do this kind of thing several times in the future. I don''t think you need to open that mutton kebab shop."

    "That won''t do."

    Luo Feng objected, "he earned money, but I didn''t earn it. The store should be opened or should be opened."

    Luo Feng Niang mercilessly accepts him, "you don''t even have a daughter-in-law, what''s the use of earning so much silver!"

    It''s not once or twice that I''ve been exposed by my mother, and Luo Feng doesn''t care, "if I don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean I won''t have it in the future. Of course, I''ll save enough money for my wife."

    "I said..."

    Marquis Qin looked at him and asked, "you''ve been doing business for many years. Up to now, your wife hasn''t saved enough. Isn''t your business in vain?"

    "Screw you, it''s not like you, hereditary title, rich family background..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was scolded by his mother again. "Stinky boy, do you think your father and I are making less money for you?"

    Luo Feng can''t laugh or cry, "Niang, I don''t mean that..."

    "What do you mean? I tell you, Luofeng, don''t be discontented. Your father and I will throw you on the street and let you beg for food. "

    "Mother, am I your own?"

    Luo Feng asked this sentence for the third time today.

    "No

    Luo Feng Niang replied without hesitation, and repeated again, "you are what I picked up in the street."

    Feng Che and Marquis Qin burst out laughing again.

    Feng Qin covered his mouth with a smile, and mischievously followed, "I know this. I went out with aunt Jing that time. I remember when I found you..."

    "You are so small," he said

    "Elder sister, why do you follow me to make trouble?"

    Luo Feng cried wrongly.

    People can''t laugh.

    Fubo came to invite the people to dinner. When he heard the laughter in the house, the corners of his mouth went up unconsciously. How many years has Prince Zhan''s house not had such a laugh? It''s good.

    Xia Xi made six dishes, one soup, four hot dishes and two cold dishes. She set the food in person and handed the chopsticks to Aunt Jing. "I still have a good cold skin. It''s too late today. When I can make it, I''ll send it to you."

    "That''s very nice. I''ve heard from Luo Feng for a long time. Your cold skin is smooth and refreshing. I really want to eat it."

    Fengqin gave aunt Jing a dish, "aunt Jing, you have a taste. Xia Xi''s craftsmanship is better than the chef in the Beijing restaurant."

    Aunt Jing took two mouthfuls and nodded, "it''s really good. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for many years."

    Xia Xi also gave her food, "then you eat more."

    "Sit down, too."

    Aunt Jing pulled her to sit beside her and gave her some vegetables. "You are too thin. Eat more."

    After a meal, everyone was very happy. After eating, they sat and joked for a while. Aunt Jing and Luo Feng got up and went back to the house.

    Feng Che sent them to the door, watched the carriage go away, and then went back to the house.

    Aunt Jing and Luo Feng take a carriage respectively. Aunt Jing''s is in the front, while Luo Feng''s is in the back. It''s getting late. There''s no one on the road. The coachman''s speed is faster.

    When I came to a corner, the coachman didn''t stop and turned directly. Unexpectedly, there was a carriage coming from the opposite side, which was very fast. When the coachman on both sides found out, it was too late. With a bang, the two carriages collided fiercely.

    Luo Fu''s carriage tilted to one side and fell heavily on the ground. Aunt Jing was thrown out.

    Luo Feng opened the car curtain, just saw this scene, scared to death, "mother!"

 Chapter 478

    War palace.

    Seeing off aunt Jing and Luo Feng, Feng Che, Xia Xi, marquis Qin and Feng Qin go back to the yard to have a rest.

    The meal Xia Xi cooked in the evening was sticky and uncomfortable, so she took a bath, came out with wet hair and went to the yard.

    At the end of May, the weather was very warm, and she didn''t use the kerchief. She put all her hair in front of her and threw it away.

    The breeze Che smiles to come over, wrap with the PA son to her, lightly wipe, "you ah, can really save trouble."

    "It''s fast."

    In her previous life, when it was warm, she often did this, and soon it was dry, which was more comfortable than using a hair dryer.

    "You."

    Feng Che smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say about her.

    "Fengche, lady Xia..."

    In the distance came the shrill shouts of Luo Feng, accompanied by the disordered footsteps.

    Wind Che in the heart a sink, threw the PA son in the hand to run outside, summer Xi also followed up.

    Luo Feng stumbles head on, holding aunt Jing in her arms. Aunt Jing''s hand is drooping outside. It looks like she has no breath.

    Luo Feng''s hair was scattered, his face and body were covered with blood.

    "The wind is clear!"

    Seeing him, Luo Feng couldn''t hold on any longer. He staggered forward and ran a few steps. He knelt down on the ground and held his mother tightly in his hands. "Help my mother quickly!"

    Wind Che jumped up, took aunt Jing, turned back to his yard, "Xi''er, quick!"

    Xia Xi turns around.

    Luo Feng struggled to keep up with him. He didn''t get up a few times. He climbed forward with both hands, and big tears fell down. "My mother is OK, my mother is OK..."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong come forward, help him up, and follow him.

    Feng Che put aunt Jing on her bed and looked at her blood all over her face. She was at a loss and cried out in a panic, "Xi''er, hurry up!"

    Xia Xi has followed up, quickly lower body, check static aunt injury, at the same time told him, "take scissors over!"

    Where does Feng Che know where the scissors are? After looking for a circle, he didn''t find them. He yelled, "scissors, scissors?"

    "It''s in the big sister''s room."

    Miso!

    Wind Che no figure.

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin heard the news and ran towards this side. As soon as they ran out of the yard, they saw Fengche''s figure, "che''er, out..."

    A word out, in front of the wind has no clear figure.

    Fengche rushed directly into their house.

    Ruyan is looking at Ke''er. He suddenly rushes in and is startled, "Lord..."

    "Scissors!"

    "In the box on the soft wall."

    Fengche picked up the box and ran out.

    Ruyan blinked. If the curtain didn''t shake, she really thought she had a dream.

    She grew up with Fengqin and grew up in zhanwangfu. She had never seen Wangye so flustered.

    Fengche rushes into the house. Marquis Qin and Fengqin are stunned. They come back with them. As soon as they get to the hospital, they look at Fengche holding a box and passing by them like the wind.

    Two people

    He took a look at it, turned around again, went out of the yard and ran towards the windy yard.

    Wind Che holding the box, jump up a few, back to his yard.

    "Get him out of here!"

    Xia Xi in the room called.

    Then, Feng an and Feng Zhong help Luo Feng out with soft hands and short feet.

    Feng Che didn''t look at it, so he broke in directly, put the box on the table, opened it and took out the scissors.

    Xia Xi has found the wound on Aunt Jing''s head, took the scissors, "you go to get the medicine, and..."

    Voice just fell, once again no wind Che figure.

    In the hospital, Fubo couldn''t help him. He turned around in a hurry. Seeing the wind coming out, he came forward and said, "young master..."

    There is no wind in front of me.

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin just enter the hospital. Fengche almost bumps into them. He lifts his breath and jumps directly over their heads.

    Two people

    To help Fengqin well, marquis Qin asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Phoebe''s eyes were red. "The rovers are hurt."

    Inside, Xia Xi cuts off the hair around the wound of aunt Jing. Hearing the voice of marquis Qin, she says, "let elder sister come in and help me."

    Wind Qin ran in, saw the appearance of aunt Jing, hands and feet cold, "how can this be?"

    Stab!

    Xia Xi tears the clothes on Aunt Jing''s body to find out if she has any other injuries, "elder sister, you ask people to prepare hot water, and tell everyone not to come in?"

    Wind Qin flurried should, soft hands and feet to the door, ordered to go down.

    Wind Che took medicine to come over, ran to the house, was stopped by wind Qin, "give me, Xia Xi said let you wait outside."

    Fengche gives the medicine to her. At the moment when her fingers touch each other, Fengqin feels that his hand is colder than his own.

    Took medicine, quickly gave Xia Xi, Xia Xi a head of sprinkle in the static aunt wound, blood stop.

    Xia Xi didn''t feel relieved. She felt it carefully and carefully on Aunt Jing.

    Feng Qinxin raised her throat and stared at her movements tightly.

    Although the wound on Aunt Jing''s head is small, it''s not fatal. She''s in a coma. She must be injured somewhere.

    There was no sound inside or outside.

    Fubo let people light a lot of lanterns to make the yard as bright as day.

    Wind Che, Qin Hou Ye eyes stare at the door, Luo Feng completely silly, paralyzed on the ground, motionless.

    Xia Xi feels carefully and does not let go of any small place. When she touches her abdomen, aunt Jing gives out a faint groan.

    Xia Xi put her hand gently in that place, and the other pointed to a box, "elder sister, take my silver needle."

    Fengqin flurried past, opened the box, took out the silver needle, and came back

    "Open it for me."

    Fengqin opens the pillow case. Xia Xi puts her left hand against aunt Jing''s injured place. With her right hand, she picks up a silver needle, holds her breath, rubs it gently, twists it slowly, sticks it down, and picks up the second one and the third one.

    When she reached the sixth root, aunt Jing gushed out her blood.

    "Ah

    The wind screamed.

    Luo Feng Teng gets up and runs towards the house. Feng Che reaches out his hand and grabs him.

    "You let me go, let me go!"

    "Shut up

    The flame burns in Fengche''s eyes and holds him tightly.

    "Fengche, that''s my mother, my mother!"

    Luo Feng is crying and struggling.

    "Aunt Jing will be fine."

    Luo Feng stopped struggling. He caught him with tears in his eyes. "What you said is true. Is my mother OK?"

    "Nothing!"

    Wind Che tone incomparably firm.

    Luo Feng cried and laughed, "you are right, my mother is OK, my mother is OK..."

    Fubo tears down, quickly raised his sleeve to wipe.

    Xia Xi didn''t seem to hear these voices, and she focused on the silver needles one by one.

    Aunt Jing vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood.

    The wind Qin hands dead life of cover own mouth, don''t let oneself make a sound.

    After the last silver needle, Xia Xi''s body was soaked, and she let out a long sigh, "elder sister, you help aunt Jing wipe it, be careful not to touch her wound."

 Chapter 479

    The maid had already pumped water and put it at the door. Fengqin came to carry it and wet the handkerchief. She carefully wiped aunt Jing''s face and cleaned her hair all over the floor.

    Xia Xi is sitting on the stool beside the bed, leaning against the bed, and she doesn''t want to move. She walks over and holds her, whispering, "how about Aunt Jing..."

    Xia Xi shakes his head, to tell the truth, "not very optimistic, I can only do my best to listen to fate."

    Fengqin''s body began to shake, and his voice began to tremble, incoherent, "how can it be? You''re not... "

    Xia Xi grasped her hand, felt the coolness from her hand, and sighed gently, "aunt Jing hurt her internal organs, and I''m not sure."

    "But, but..."

    Fengqin''s tears fall on her. Her parents are gone. She takes aunt Jing as her only relative. If even aunt Jing is

    Grasp her hand, choking voice with a strong prayer, "Xia Xi, I know it''s hard for you, but you must save aunt Jing back. If she has something, not only Luo Feng will be crazy, but we can''t bear it."

    "I know. I will try my best."

    Wind Qinwu mouth sobbing.

    In the courtyard, there was no movement in the house, and people''s hearts followed. The whole courtyard was quiet, even without the wind.

    I don''t know how long it took before the door was gently opened. Feng Qin came out with red eyes. Before he spoke, Luo Feng rushed to her, "where''s my mother? How''s my mother?"

    Wind Qin pursed lips, let go of the body, "come in."

    Luo Feng rushed in and rushed to the bedside. He took his mother''s hand and yelled hoarsely, "mother, mother..."

    Aunt Jing didn''t respond.

    Luo Feng wants to push, Xia Xi stops him, "don''t move!"

    Luo Feng looked at him, tears down his cheek, "my mother is OK, isn''t she?"

    Xia Xi looked at his nearly collapsed look, and finally did not have the heart to tell him the truth, "you don''t quarrel, aunt Jing needs a rest."

    "I''m not noisy. I''m not noisy."

    Luo Feng let go, pull thin was to his mother covered cover, "I know my mother tired, want to rest, I don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel."

    Wind Qin almost cried out, covered his mouth, tears to the whereabouts of big.

    Look at her facial expression, wind Che and Qin Hou Ye heart all sink down.

    Feng Che stands in front of the bed and looks down at Aunt Jing''s bloodless face.

    Just looking at it all the time, the blood color gathered in my eyes!

    Xia Xi opened her mouth several times, and finally didn''t say that the situation was not optimistic. She took Fengche''s hand and said, "I need to go to make some medicine for Aunt Jing. You can help me in the past."

    Feng Che looks at her.

    Deep eyes in there is no time to fade the blood.

    Xia Xi pretended not to see, "let''s go. When it''s ready, we have to boil it. Let''s give it to Aunt Jing."

    Then he looked at Marquis Qin and said, "Marquis, elder sister, aunt Jing has given it to you. If there''s anything to ask someone to call us."

    Lord Qin nodded, "good."

    Xia Xi takes Feng Che''s hand and goes out. Feng an and Feng Zhong guard at the door. Seeing that they want to keep up, Xia Xi shakes his head to them.

    Fauber saw it and stepped back.

    Xia Xi took Feng Che''s hand out of the yard and went to the pharmacy.

    "Aunt Jing..."

    Feng Che opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse.

    "I hurt my internal organs, I..."

    Xia Xi words didn''t go on, but Feng Che already understood the meaning of her words, suddenly kicked in the wall.

    The wall seemed to shake with a thump.

    Xia Xi grasped his hand more tightly, "let''s go, go to dispensing first, aunt Jing may wake up tomorrow morning."

    Feng Che pursed her lips and followed her to the pharmacy.

    The small pharmacy is full of the herbs that the emperor has given these days. Fubo has classified them and preserved them separately.

    Xia Xi in accordance with the above name, take out the required herbs, give the wind Che, "you go to smash."

    Fengche took it in silence, went to one side, took the pestle, used a lot of strength, the sound of Dong Dong reverberated in the small pharmacy.

    Xia Xi sighs silently, pretends to look for medicinal materials, hides herself in the dark, and lets Feng Che spread the fire on the pestle.

    About a quarter of an hour later, the sound of pouring the medicine went down and returned to normal.

    Xia Xi took the medicine and poured out the ragged powder in the pestle. She put it in again and whispered softly, "the strength should be moderate. If you smash it, you will lose the medicine."

    Once, once, Feng Che is very serious.

    Xia Xi sat down on a small stool on one side, "the wind is clear."

    The wind Che head didn''t lift, "EH."

    "If aunt Jing wakes up tomorrow morning, what do you think she wants to eat?"

    The action of wind Che pounding medicine, continued, "millet porridge."

    "You''re right, millet porridge. After a while, you''ll accompany me to the kitchen and cook porridge for Aunt Jing. So when she wakes up, she can drink it. "

    "Good."

    Two people say so, wind Che fierce mood fade, grasp the medicine pestle hand also did not have the green tendon, pound good medicine, give Xia Xi, "go, go to the kitchen first, boil out the medicine."

    in the house.

    Luo Feng has been kneeling in front of the bed, guarding his mother.

    Marquis Qin stepped forward and wanted to help him up. Luo Feng didn''t move on his knees. His eyes didn''t leave his mother, and his voice was rough. "I''m ok. I want to guard my mother."

    Seeing this, marquis Qin let go of him, went to the door and ordered someone to bring a cushion and let him sit on it.

    Let a person beat water to come in again, let breeze Qin wash a face, this just orders Fu Bo, "all go down to rest."

    "Love, she..."

    Fubo couldn''t help asking that Mrs. Luo was a woman, and it was inconvenient for him to take her in.

    "It''s OK. You''re at ease."

    Fauber was relieved, and then he told his servants to go back to rest.

    Only Feng an and Feng Zhong were left in the hospital.

    "You two are going to have a rest. You have something to do tomorrow."

    They''re going down, too.

    When the courtyard was quiet, marquis Qin went back to the house and sat on the chair.

    Until the wind Che and Xia Xi boil medicine back, the three of them keep such a posture.

    Xia Xi feels the pulse for Aunt Jing again, and several people''s eyes fall on her. Seeing her frown, she raises her heart in a stroke.

    Let go of aunt Jing''s hand, Xia Xi goes to touch her forehead, sure enough, some are slightly hot.

    "Fengche, you bring the medicine, elder sister, you come to help me."

    Luo Feng struggled to get up, "I''ll come."

    Static aunt did not wear clothes, Xia Xi naturally will not let him start, stop him, "I and elder sister feed on the line."

    Luo Feng has been completely silly and confused. He has no idea of this layer. He insists on feeding himself, "I..."

    The breeze Che pulls his back neck and drags him to one side, oneself also follow a back body.

    Feng Qin holds the medicine bowl, Xia Xi gently raises aunt Jing''s head, and Feng Qin feeds it one by one.

 Chapter 480

    Aunt Jing hurt one side of her head, only spilled hemostatic, no bandage, Xia Xi holding her head is not dare to force, one hand dragging her neck, one hand holding her uninjured other side, Feng Qin a bowl of medicine feeding, Xia Xi clothes wet again.

    Feng Qin looks in the eye, puts down the medicine bowl, after waiting for her to put aunt Jing''s head gently on the pillow, whispers, "here I take care of, you go to change clothes."

    Xia Xi to quiet aunt Yein was good angle, gently shook his head, "nothing."

    Wind Che let go of Luo Feng, Luo Feng rushed back to the bed, shaking hands, took out the PA Zi, to clean the medicine stains of aunt Jing''s mouth, tears blurred his eyes again.

    Wind Qin can''t bear to see again, turn to follow wipe tears.

    There was silence in the room.

    One hour, two hours, three hours, aunt Jing still didn''t wake up. Xia Xi''s heart sank down a little. Every two quarters of an hour, she gave aunt Jing a pulse. Every time, she looked dignified.

    Fengche and Marquis Qin have already raised Fengqin''s heart.

    Luo Feng kneels in front of the bed, grabs his mother''s hand in one hand, keeps this posture, motionless, as if becoming a statue.

    Outside came the sound of footsteps, very hasty, to the hospital to stop, such as smoke voice sounded "madam, young master crying more than, I and green smoke how also can''t coax."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Wind Qin red eyes go out to ask.

    Ruyan bent his knees, "I don''t know. The young master was sleeping well. Suddenly he started crying. His voice was hoarse. Cuiyan and I had no choice but to come to you."

    The two of them must have been sad to know that the love had been hurt.

    But the young master, who has always been obedient, seems to be suffering from evil. He is crying all the time, and can''t coax him well.

    Fengqin walked out in a hurry. Ruyan followed him. Before he arrived at the gate of his yard, he heard Ke''er''s cry. Even Fubo woke up with a lantern.

    "Miss, young master, what''s the matter?"

    Fengqin was worried, but his tone didn''t show, "it''s OK, Fubo. He may be hungry. Go back and have a rest."

    "Where can I sleep?"

    Fubo didn''t rest after he went back. He sighed for several hours. When he heard Ke''er crying, he came over with the lantern.

    "If you can''t sleep, you should have a rest. There are many things waiting for you tomorrow."

    Fubo watched her grow up with Fengche when she was a child. Naturally, he was more affectionate than other masters and servants. Fengqin advised him.

    "You go to see the young master first, and I''ll go to see the king''s yard."

    Wind Qin into the house, green smoke is sweating, eyes are red.

    Seeing Fengqin coming back, he almost cried, "young lady, please have a look. What''s the matter with young master?"

    Fengqin took Ke''er and held him in his arms to coax him. He couldn''t coax him. Ke''er still couldn''t cry and couldn''t breathe.

    Ruyan and Cuiyan are about to cry, "is there something wrong with the young master?"

    Wind Qin also anxious forehead sweating, smell speech touched touch Ke Er forehead, not hot, then coax, but how also coax not good.

    If smoke worry of don''t work, "still let summer Niang son come over to see."

    Green smoke turns to run out, "I go to shout."

    "Stop!"

    Cuiyan is also anxious, "madam, if the young master is crying like this, he will get sick."

    Fengqin was also worried. After hearing the speech, he coaxed him for a while, but he still couldn''t coax him. On the contrary, Ke''er was crying more and more fiercely, and his voice became hoarse.

    "Bring me the Cape."

    Ruyan hurriedly takes it, Fengqin uses it to wrap Ke''er and runs to the main hospital.

    Ruyan and Cuiyan protect her from left to right.

    All the servants in the mansion fell asleep. It was very quiet. The cry of Ke came here from a long distance. Marquis Qin stood up and strode outside. He just saw Fengqin''s several people trotting in and quickly welcomed them up. "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. He''s been crying like this."

    Wind Che and Xia Xi have also come to the door, smell speech, Xia Xi get out of the way, "come in!"

    Ruyan and Cuiyan stay outside. Marquis Qin protects Fengqin and carries the child in.

    Take down the Cape, looking at Ke''er''s red face, the wind Qinji tears are about to flow out, "Xia Xi, you have a look, what''s the matter with him?"

    Xia Xi holds the child in her arms and touches Ke''er''s head. It''s not hot. She feels relieved and coaxes her gently in her arms. "Ke''er is good, Ke''er doesn''t cry."

    Ke''er''s voice is crying hoarse. She grabs her clothes with her little hand and still cries.

    Xia Xi continues to coax, but Ke''er cries louder. Her voice is hoarse, which makes people feel sad.

    "What''s the matter with him?"

    The statue of Luo Feng finally moved. Looking at it, he asked hoarsely.

    Xia Xi''s mind flashed an idea, holding Ke''er''s hand tightly, looking at the dazed aunt Jing, and then at the crying Ke''er, gritting his teeth, went to the bedside, put him in the side of the bed.

    Wind Qin almost exclaimed out, quickly covered his mouth, eyes stare big, don''t know what Xia Xi want to do.

    Marquis Qin frowned.

    Xia Xi put Ke''er flat on the bed. As soon as she let go, Ke''er turned to Aunt Jing, stretched out her hand, grasped the thin quilt on Aunt Jing, and cried more loudly.

    Marquis Qin looked distressed, raised his foot forward a step, want to ask Xia Xi what this is, wind Che put his hand on his lips, "Shh", don''t let him make a sound.

    Luo Feng is also silly eye, the heart raises of old Gao, his Niang still has wound on the head, if be met by Ke son how to do?

    Ke''er seems to know that there is a wound on Aunt Jing''s head. She doesn''t move. She just grabs her thin quilt tightly and cries all the time.

    Static aunt brow clearly visible wrinkle up.

    Xia Xi saw it, Feng Che also saw it, marquis Qin and Feng Qin clearly saw it, Feng Qin covered his mouth unbelievably.

    Ke''er cries louder and louder, and aunt Jing''s eyebrows are wrinkled tighter and tighter, as if she is in a hurry.

    Several people hold their breath, no one dare to move, staring at her, even Ke''er''s cry can''t be heard.

    Static aunt''s eyelashes move a few times, several people''s heart crazy beating, eyes blink does not blink continue to stare.

    Static aunt eyelashes moved again, and then, eyes slowly, slowly open, mouth, powerless, a few people are listening clearly, "Qin wench, how can you even a child also can''t see."

    Ke''er''s crying stopped suddenly.

    Fengqin covers his mouth, big tears fall down.

    "Mother!"

    Luo Feng wept with joy and tears came down.

    But see static aunt hard to reach out to want to touch Ke son, head just move, by Xia Xi system stop, "static aunt, you head injury, can''t move."

    "Hurt?"

    Static aunt Leng for a while, er behind slightly smile, "scared you?"

 Chapter 481

    "It''s not."

    Xia Xi''s face replied as usual. She leaned over, picked up Ke''er, and patted him on the back. "But Ke''er was scared and cried all the time. We couldn''t coax her."

    Static aunt distressed can''t, want to stretch out a hand to touch Ke son.

    She just moved, Luo Feng pressed her hand, "Niang, don''t move."

    Aunt Jing glared at him, "I just hurt my head, but I didn''t hurt my hand. Why can''t I move?"

    "You really can''t move, not only on your head, but also on your body. It took me a lot of effort to prick you. If you move, my strength will be in vain."

    Aunt Jing put her hands on the table, "I don''t move, I don''t move."

    Fengqin comes forward to pick up Ke''er. Ke''er holds on to Xia Xi''s clothes and doesn''t want to leave Xia Xi.

    "It''s OK, sister. I''ll hold him."

    Said, kick Luo Feng with the foot, "you go there, I give quiet aunt feel pulse."

    Luo Feng moved aside. Xia Xi sat down on the mat and held Ke''er well. She put her hand into the thin quilt and touched aunt Jing''s hand to feel her pulse.

    "Will you still see a doctor?"

    Static aunt these words to the throat can''t send out, Xia Xi only see her mouth, smile and nod, "I will do anything a little, you don''t talk, a good sleep, wait for you to wake up, we talk."

    Static aunt eyelids slowly closed, but for a while, then really sleep in the past.

    "Mother."

    Luo Feng shouts softly, not worried.

    "Shh

    Xia Xi motioned to him not to speak, hands out of the thin quilt, tucked in, pointed to one side of the stool, motioned to speak in the past.

    Wind Che hands to her, Xia Xi pulls his hand up, holding Ke Er to sit down there.

    A few people went and sat down.

    Xia Xi lowered her voice, "if aunt Jing can wake up, her life will not be in danger, but she should always pay attention to her situation, and never let her get hot, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Several people nodded in unison. Marquis Qin said, "I''ll stay with qin''er in the evening. You all go to have a rest. You can replace them tomorrow."

    "No

    Luo Feng waved his hand, "I''ll keep it myself."

    Qin Hou ye also wants to say what, wind Che interrupts him, "let him guard, other people all go back to rest."

    Marquis Qin looks at him strangely. Fengche nods slightly. Marquis Qin understands his intention. "Well, let''s all have a rest and leave Luofeng alone."

    Xia Xi saw their movements and guessed what they were going to do. She didn''t speak. Feng Qin opened her mouth, but it was inappropriate for her to stay when she thought that Luo Feng was alone, so she swallowed the words again.

    Four people walk out of the room, Fubo, Ruyan and Cuiyan are all in the yard. When Fubo hears Luofu people wake up, he cries with joy. Ruyan and Cuiyan are not happy because Ke''er doesn''t cry. At the same time, they come forward and stretch out their hands, "Lady Xia, give us the young master."

    "He''s sleeping with me tonight. You don''t care."

    Two people are surprised, see to breeze Qin, breeze Qin in the heart long ago sour of don''t work, from birth to now, Ke son sleep at night haven''t left oneself.

    Xia Xi guessed what he was thinking, shook his head with a smile, and gave a kiss on Ke''er''s face, "elder sister, Ke''er has been crying for a long time today. I''m afraid he will get sick at night."

    Feng Qin suddenly, the sour taste in his heart is gone, and he responds happily, "OK, let him sleep with you. If there''s a crying at night, you''ll let someone call me."

    "All right."

    Out of the yard, Fengche and Marquis Qin fell behind a few steps, Fengche covered his mouth and whispered something, marquis Qin nodded.

    Xia Xi has sharp ears. She hears it and pretends not to. Fengqin is all in the child, did not find that the two of them fell behind.

    Fengche and Xiaxi went to the courtyard where Xiaxi lived for the first time. It was smaller than the main courtyard. Fubo had already asked people to clean it up. There were lights in the courtyard.

    Two people into the room, Xia Xi sat in a chair, has been holding Ke Er did not let go, "give me a glass of water."

    Fengche poured the water and handed it to him. Xiaxi held Ke''er well and handed the water cup to his mouth. Ke''er was obedient. He lowered his head and drank a lot. After drinking enough, he raised his head and went back to Xiaxi''s arms. Xiaxi drank the rest of the water and raised his chin toward the bed, indicating that Fengche had made the bed.

    Wind Che silently walked past, paved, Xia Xi in the past, bent over to put Ke Er down, Ke Er still grasped her clothes.

    Xia Xi kisses Ke''er''s forehead and then lies down. Feng Che takes a thin quilt and covers them.

    Ke''er is really tired of crying. When Xia Xi lies down, her little body rubs against her arms, but she falls asleep.

    Xia Xi smiles and kisses him again, "thanks to this little guy today."

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on Ke Er, "yes, thanks to him."

    But for Ke''er''s crying, aunt Jing still didn''t know when she would wake up.

    "Go to the soft cave and have a rest."

    "Well."

    Wind Che went to soft collapse, He Yi lay on it, just closed his eyes, Xia Xi told, "be careful."

    Wind Che eyes open, silent under, just again lightly um a.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yinshichu, Fengche quietly got up, walked to the door, opened the door, went out, turned around and closed the door gently.

    Xia Xi also opened her eyes and looked at Ke''er in her arms. She didn''t follow her.

    On the other side, marquis Qin also got up. Fengqin noticed the movement, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, "what''s the matter?"

    Marquis Qin was preparing to walk out lightly. Hearing the words, he said, "nothing happened. I''ll go to practice."

    Wind Qin rubs an eye, "what time?"

    "Yinshichu, you can sleep a little longer."

    Fengqin felt that he had just fallen asleep, but he was also sleepy. He heard "Oh", and then he lay back.

    Marquis Qin breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door and went directly to the door of the mansion.

    Feng Che is waiting there on his horse. Feng an is following him with a horse. Feng Zhong is behind them, holding two horses in his hand.

    Marquis Qin went over, took one of the reins, turned over and hit the horse "go!"

    The horse rushes out, Fengche follows, Fengan and Fengzhong turn over and beat the horse to follow.

    Mao Shizhong, Jiang Fu.

    Jiang Taifu got up, washed, changed into court clothes, and went to the morning court as usual.

    The coachman skillfully drove the carriage and walked slowly. The big lanterns in front of and behind the carriage swayed along with the carriage, illuminating the road in front of and behind the carriage.

    At the crossroads, the coachman turned and a stone flew over in the dark. It hit the horse and the horse hissed.

    The coachman was startled and pulled the reins in a hurry.

    Another stone flew over and hit the front right horse''s leg accurately. The horse was more painful and hissed.

    The carriage began to shake. Jiang Taifu yelled, "what''s the matter?"

    Before the coachman could answer, four stones flew in succession, hitting the horse''s front right leg and back right leg, and the horse ran with a roar.

    "Hold on, hold on!"

    Jiang Taifu''s voice of panic came from the carriage.

    The horse fell to the ground, and he flew out of the carriage!

 Chapter 482

    Jiang Fu

    After Jiang Taifu left, Mrs. Jiang did not go back to sleep as usual. Instead, she sat on the soft chair and rubbed her eyes.

    She always felt uneasy when she got up today. She always felt that something was going to happen.

    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrongˇ°

    The alarm of the servants came from afar.

    Mrs. Jiang was so frightened that she stood up and told her servant girl, "go and have a look. What''s the matter?"

    The servant girl ran out in a hurry. As soon as she opened the door, the servant had already rushed into the courtyard. She was so frightened that she couldn''t do it. "Madam, my master''s carriage has turned over. My master, he, he..."

    Mrs. Jiang did not know when she had come to the door. She asked in a trembling voice, "how''s the master?"

    "The master has been thrown out. Now he is in a coma and has shed a lot of blood."

    Old lady Jiang was black in front of her eyes and almost fainted. "Hurry up, go and call the young master and let him go to the imperial doctor."

    Then, a few of the attendants came in carrying Jiang Taifu with pale faces, and their bodies were stained with blood. As for Jiang Taifu, he was carried without any reaction.

    "Master."

    Old Mrs. Jiang stumbled up and saw the tragedy of Jiang Taifu. Her eyes turned black and she fainted.

    The yard was a mess.

    Jiang LAN came in a hurry and saw this scene. Heart sink down, calm voice scold, "still Leng do what, quickly carry master and madam in."

    Another fluster, Jiang Taifu and his wife were carried into the house, one on the bed, one on the soft collapse.

    Jiang LAN took out his money card and handed it to the housekeeper, "send someone to ask the doctor to come over."

    The housekeeper answered and went out with the waist tag. He sent a capable boy to find the doctor.

    When the doctor came to see Jiang Taifu''s tragedy, he gasped. His face was bruised, his forehead was broken, and his body was injured everywhere.

    "Please tell someone to bring hot water and clean it up for Taifu."

    Without cleaning up, he didn''t know where he was hurt.

    Jiang LAN orders to go down, and the big servant girl beside old lady Jiang takes the water and carefully wipes it for Jiang Taifu.

    Taiyi one by one on the medicine, and then carefully to check his injury.

    It took less than half an hour before the inspection was finished. With a sigh of relief, "there''s no critical injury. It''s good to rest for ten days and a half months."

    Jiang LAN arched his hand, gentle and polite, "thank you, doctor. Please give my mother a look."

    The doctor noticed that Mrs. Jiang, who was on the soft collapse, used to give her a pulse and said, "Mrs. Jiang is ok too. She''s just stimulated. She should wake up soon."

    Jiang LAN thanks again, personally sent the doctor out, and after the doctor got on the carriage and left, he turned back to the house, with a sullen face, "where''s the coachman?"

    "Kneeling in the yard."

    The coachman was also seriously injured. His clothes were worn and blood was coming out of the bare skin.

    At the moment, he knelt in the courtyard trembling and watched Jiang LAN walk towards him step by step. His eyes were full of panic and he kowtowed, "young master, please forgive me

    Jiang LAN stood still in front of him, and the chill on his body made the coachman tremble even more.

    "What happened?"

    The coachman''s voice trembled. "I don''t know what happened. When I got to the crossroads, the horse suddenly went crazy. I couldn''t control it."

    "Suddenly?"

    The driver nodded wildly, "yes, all of a sudden! Before that, the horses have gone well, it''s no different

    "Have you ever seen anyone nearby?"

    "No, the road was quiet, not even a passer-by."

    Jiang Lan''s eyes narrowed. The coachman is an old man. He is very careful and checks the carriage every day. There has never been any accident for so many years.

    Slow voice, "you go down first, let someone bandage you."

    The driver knocked his head on the ground, "thank you, young master. Thank you."

    Jiang LAN turns to walk toward the door, "prepare the horse."

    When the horse is ready, Jiang LAN turns over and takes the horse to the crossroads that the coachman said. Two followers ride behind.

    It was only a little bright, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road. At the crossroads, Jiang LAN turned over and put the reins on his horse, looking for something on the road.

    Two attendants quietly followed behind.

    All the way to the place where the carriage happened, Jiang LAN didn''t find anything. He looked up and looked around. His sharp eyes swept through the dark places and told his entourage, "you two, go to the alleys on both sides to see if there are any suspicious places."

    The entourage should separate the two sides. Soon, one of the entourage called, "young master, come and see."

    Jiang LAN went to see the horseshoe print on the ground, and her eyes narrowed again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at the moment when Jiang Taifu was thrown out, Fengche and Marquis Qin got on the horse, went out of the alley from the other side and went back to Prince Zhan''s house.

    Then they went to the main courtyard and gently opened the door.

    The room is quiet. Aunt Jing is still asleep. Luofeng can''t support it. She lies beside the bed and falls asleep. Fengche touches aunt Jing''s forehead without fever.

    Two people then quietly backed out, each returned to own courtyard.

    Xia Xi holds Ke''er''s sleeping fragrance. Hearing the slight sound, she immediately opens her eyes and looks at the door. Her eyes are opposite, and the wind is clear. She closes her door.

    "Get some sleep. It''s light on the horse."

    Xia Xi''s voice is as usual.

    Wind Che closed the door, took off his coat, went to the inside of the bed, and then put Xia Xi and Ke Er in his arms.

    Ke''er seems to feel uncomfortable, and her little body moves.

    Feng Che lowers his head and kisses him on the forehead. In Ke Er''s sleep, he grins.

    Wind Che and get in the past, in the summer Xi face kiss, pulled another thin quilt, cover in the body, "sleep, I just went to see static aunt, she''s OK."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Jing opens her eyes again. It''s already bright. The warm sunshine comes through the window and shines on her. It''s warm.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard Luo Feng''s surprise voice, "Niang, you wake up."

    Aunt Jing''s eyes fell on him.

    She only slept for a while. Her clothes were wrinkled, her hair was messy, her eyes seemed to be red and swollen, and there was no fan in her hand.

    There are many emotions in his heart, but he make complaints about Tucao. "Son, are you a thief?" You say, early in the morning, don''t let me worry

    Luo Feng grinned.

    Aunt Jing didn''t look any more. She turned her eyes and saw several people around her bed, as well as Ke''er, who was honestly held in her arms by Xia Xi. Her eyes brightened and she opened her mouth. Just as she was about to speak, there came the voice of Fu Bo, "Lord, Lord Luo is coming!"

 Chapter 483

    Fubo''s words fell, and Fengche went to the door. A middle-aged man was waiting in the hospital. He was about the same age as aunt Jing. His complexion was a bit dark, and his face looked worried. Seeing Fengche, he arched his hand, "Prince Zhan, my wife, she..."

    "Aunt Jing is OK. Uncle Luo, come in."

    Lord Luo quickly walked into the house and saw aunt Jing lying on the bed. He strode over and said, "madam."

    "Master, how did you come back?"

    Lord Luo has been going to Jiangnan to buy silk for more than a month. A few days ago, he asked someone to send a message back, saying that he would have to wait for some time to come back.

    "When the goods arrived, I came back. Before I got into the house, I heard from you, so I came here in a hurry."

    Say, want to touch static aunt wound, hand out, just think of the room there are many people, quickly take back, eyes are deeply cherish.

    "I''m fine. I''ll keep it for a few days. Thanks to Xi''er this time, otherwise, I won''t see you."

    Lord Luo has heard about Xia Xi from the housekeeper. He knows that she is Princess Zhan. He leans slightly on Xia Xi and bows to her. "Thank you for saving my wife."

    Xia Xi quickly a hand virtual help, "Uncle Luo, are a family, don''t have to be so outsider."

    She shouts kindly, and doesn''t carry the princess''s airs at all. With this sound, master Luo knows that Fengche is looking for the right person.

    Straight up, smart and slightly tired face a little more smile, "thank princess."

    "Aunt Jing just woke up. I''ll feel her pulse first. If you have anything, you''ll talk about it later."

    "Good."

    Lord Luo stepped back and got out of the way.

    Xia Xi gives Ke''er to Fengqin and squats in front of the bed to feel the pulse for Aunt Jing.

    The house was quiet.

    After finishing the pulse, Xia Xi took back her hand and stood up, "it''s basically stable, but it can''t be moved easily. After breakfast, I''ll give aunt Jing a needle."

    "About a few days?"

    Lord Luo wanted to wait for a while, so he took the Luofu people back. After all, this is Prince Zhan''s residence. It''s not convenient for them to live here for a long time.

    "It''s not good to say that. Uncle Luo, don''t worry about it. Just settle down."

    Lord Luo nodded, "that''s troublesome."

    "What''s the trouble? It''s not an outsider."

    Luo Feng, who has never spoken, finally comes in.

    Lord Luo just looked at him. He was in a mess and his clothes were not neat.

    Frown as like as two peas, what is your appearance?

    Luo Feng an old blood gushed to the throat, "Dad, I this is to guard my mother all night, just like this."

    "Shouldn''t it?"

    Luo Feng choked on the rest of his words.

    The crowd pursed their mouths.

    "Lord Qin, wench Qin."

    Lord Luo called for two people.

    "Uncle Luo."

    The two yelled at the same time.

    Lord Luo nodded and looked at the child in Fengqin''s arms. "This is Ke''er. I bought him a long-life lock. On the carriage outside, I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to take it. I''ll let Luofeng take it later."

    Feng Qin did not refuse, "thank you uncle Luo."

    Xia Xi greets everyone, "let''s all go to dinner, let uncle Luo and aunt Jing talk for a while."

    Several people retreated. Even Luo Feng, who wanted to stay and say a few words to his father, was pulled out by Marquis Qin by the collar. Only Lord Luo and aunt Jing were left in the house.

    Lord Luo moved a stool and sat in front of the bed. His eyes were full of love. "Madam, I''m suffering."

    "I''m not going to die. I''m sure there will be good news in the future. Don''t worry about it."

    Lord Luo stroked her hair with one hand, reached into the thin quilt and grasped her hand, "yes, we will have a happy future."

    After dinner, Xia Xi needles aunt Jing. Except Lord Luo, the rest of the people go to the flower hall.

    Xia Xi skilled needle, static aunt scared to hold her breath, the atmosphere dare not out.

    Her body taut tight, Xia Xi simply can''t needle, smile to persuade, "quiet aunt, you relax, or this needle stick down pain."

    "I relax, I relax."

    Static aunt mouth said, but the body did not relax.

    No way, at the thought of such a long needle in her body, she is very nervous, this tension, the pain is amplified, Xia Xi needle has not been inserted, her body can''t help shaking up.

    Xia Xi takes back her hand, "Uncle Luo, please help."

    Lord Luo seized one hand of Luo Fu''s man and coaxed him in a soft voice. "Madam, it''s OK. Just prick it with a needle. It doesn''t hurt. You can relax."

    "With, with the tip of a needle?"

    "Yes, with the tip of a needle."

    Lord Luo never cheated her. Aunt Jing relaxed a little. The silver needle in Xia Xi''s hand went in. Aunt Jing really didn''t feel the pain in her imagination, so she relaxed completely.

    Xia Xi easily finished the remaining silver needles, and said with a smile, "I''ll wait outside. I''ll come back in half an hour later. If aunt Jing is uncomfortable, let uncle Luo call me."

    "All right, you go."

    Lord Luo is here, and aunt Jing can''t let her guard herself.

    Xia Xi goes out, Ke''er opens her little hand and asks her to hold her. Xia Xi sits down by the wind and holds Ke''er in his arms. He says to Luo Feng, "I''ll give aunt Jing an injection later. Let''s go to the store."

    I haven''t been to the store since I came back yesterday. The shopkeeper and the staff still don''t know what will happen.

    "I''ll go myself."

    There is a father guarding the mother, Luo Feng put down his heart, "the store must not be open, let the shopkeeper and the man live there, wait for my mother better, I''ll go to find a new store."

    "No

    Xia Xi mouth slightly hook, "Jiang family want is we can''t open, how can we like his meaning?"

    "But it''s unlucky that there are dead people in the shop. Even if the door is opened, no one will come to eat."

    "There will be," Feng Che said. "I''ll go with you."

    Xia Xi has no objection.

    After the needle, he left Marquis Qin and Fengqin in the house. Fengche, Xiaxi and Luofeng took two carriages to the store.

    To the busy intersection, from the carriage down, toward the store.

    The clerk of the jewelry shop saw it and told the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper didn''t slow down, and his face was full of color.

    Hearing the man''s words, his face changed a few times. He wanted to send someone to inform Jiang LAN. He was afraid that he would be punished by Jiang LAN as he did last time. He told the man, "you should go and have a look first. Be smart and don''t let them find out."

    Man, follow up.

    At the door of the shop, Fengche goes directly to the opposite teahouse. Xiaxi and Luofeng knock on the door of the shop and go in.

    The shopkeeper and the guys are still in a panic, especially those guys, who are still young. When they see a dead person for the first time, they are so scared that they don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Now their eyes are blue.

    The shopkeeper is a little better. He came forward and said, "young master, princess, we..."

    "Clean the floor and clean the shop again."

    Everyone should get busy.

 Chapter 484

    Fengche finds a seat near the window, orders a pot of tea, drinks it slowly, and looks out of the window.

    In a corner far away from the teahouse, the man peered furtively to see that the people in the kebab shop were busy and ran back to report.

    He moves, the wind Che eye then fell on him, the corner of the mouth starts to touch carelessly smile.

    In the shop, the shopkeeper took the guys to move all the tables and chairs in the shop to the backyard. Then he cleaned the wall with clean water, and then washed the floor clean. Buckets of water came out, clean and without blood.

    When passers-by saw it, they could not help looking at it curiously. Even the tea drinkers in the teahouse became interested. They all bent down on the railing and talked about it,

    "It''s dead. They''re still open today. Is anyone coming to eat?"

    The person beside agreed, "certainly not. It''s bad luck to eat in a place where people have died."

    "That is, it''s not something you have to eat. Who will? I think it''s a waste. "

    "Baizheteng is not afraid. The Luo family has a lot of silver. Besides, there are still war princesses. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If the war palace has no money, there are tens of thousands of taels."

    "That''s right."

    Wind Che slowly tasting tea, listening to people''s comments.

    No one recognized him in the ordinary clothes he was wearing today, but there was no one to talk about anything else except these. After all, people from the army and horse division of five cities went to the streets yesterday to arrest people. There was a lot of noise. They didn''t want to go to prison.

    The inside of the house was washed clean, and the outside of the shop was cleaned, and the door and windows were polished.

    Luo Feng has no bottom in his heart. He can''t help asking, "can you do it?"

    "Try to know if you can. You ask the shopkeeper to buy cucumbers, dried peppers, star anise, onion, ginger, garlic, cooked peanuts and sesame."

    Luo Feng ordered him to go down.

    Buy the cucumbers, wash them and put them aside.

    Xia Xi made chili oil herself.

    Put the dried pepper into the pot to dry, let the man grind it into chili powder after cooling, mash the ripe peanuts, put them on the chili noodles, and then put sesame, then pour oil into the pot, after the oil is boiled, add star anise, green onion, ginger and garlic, cook them for fragrance, take out these things, then slightly air the oil, when the oil is warm, pour them on the chili noodles, and "prick", The smell of pepper wafted out, not to mention the shopkeeper and the man, even Luofeng unconsciously swallowed.

    The fragrance floated to the teahouse, and everyone sniffed, "it''s too fragrant."

    "It''s not."

    One side of the people even drank two mouthfuls of tea, straight looking at the shop, "don''t say anything else, but smelling the smell of chili oil, I can eat two bowls of rice."

    The people who came and went, let alone, stopped to sniff and asked each other where the fragrance came from.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, it was almost noon, and everyone felt hungry. They stopped drinking tea and shopping. They were ready to go home for dinner, and the number of people on the street gradually decreased.

    There was some movement in the shop. The guys moved out two tables and put a lot of small dishes. Then they put out cucumber, gluten, chili oil, peanut crispy, and all kinds of spices. They filled a table. Then the shopkeeper came out with a big grate for steamed bread with a smile on his face. The grate was covered with cage cloth, and he couldn''t see what it was.

    There are curious people around.

    The shopkeeper put the big grate on another table and bowed his hand to the crowd. "Everyone, today, there''s a new delicious food in the shop. Come and taste it for free."

    As soon as you listen to it for free, more people gather.

    The shopkeeper waved his hand. The man moved a small panel and a kitchen knife. The shopkeeper opened the corner of the cage cloth and carefully uncovered a cold skin.

    People have never seen this thin, transparent food, more curious.

    The shopkeeper spread the cold skin well, folded it several times, then cut it into thick strips, put it into the basin, add various seasonings, stir it evenly, and put it on the small plate one by one, "everyone, please taste it in the order of first come, then come, please don''t squeeze it. If you annoy our young master, there will be no free food."

    The person in front of him busily picked up the small plate, copied the chopsticks and ate it. When he entered, he felt fresh, tender and smooth. The heat of the afternoon was washed away, and he couldn''t help praising, "deliciousˇ°

    After hearing this, the people in the back were more greedy and urged the people in front to eat quickly.

    A small plate did not have many, a few mouthfuls were eaten, chopsticks have not been put down, they asked aloud, "how to sell this food, I buy some."

    Shopkeeper''s face with a smile, "30 Wen a, who ordered mutton kebabs to eat, we give a free."

    "Give me one."

    The big man took out a dime of silver and put it on the table.

    Most of the people who can come to this street are those who have some money. They don''t pay attention to twenty or thirty Wen.

    The clerk happily took the money and changed the change. The shopkeeper had already cut the cold skin, put it in a big bowl and handed it to him. He pointed to Yiying''s condiments and said, "you can add what you want."

    This is just in line with the meaning of the big man, just tasted those mouthfuls, he felt that the taste was lighter, this time added a small spoon of pepper, mixed well, also did not go to the house, squatted to one side of the big mouthful of eating, eating is very sweet, behind did not taste the person is very greedy, urged, "in front of hurry up."

    Round by round, most people chose to buy one, just like the big man, they squatted to eat.

    The shopkeeper and the guys had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask them to go to the house. But there were more and more people. Originally, the cold skin was very fresh, but it was exposed to the sun outside. In addition, there were many people. Some people were sweating and some couldn''t stand. The guy took the opportunity to say, "if it''s too hot outside, you can eat inside. There are seats inside."

    People hesitated, thinking not because a bowl of cold skin stained with bad luck. There are those who can''t stand it and don''t care. They lift their feet into the house, find a seat to sit down, eat and praise, "delicious, delicious!"

    With the first, there will be a second, and then the third, the store gradually more people, Luo Feng toward Xia Xi thumbs up.

    On the other side of the jewelry shop, the shopkeeper kept coming out to see the shop. When he saw that there were a lot of people around the shop, he sent some work to see the shop. He learned that they had made a new delicious food for free. Later, some people entered the shop one after another, but they could not help it any more. He told the shopkeeper, "report to the young master."

 Chapter 485

    Jiang Fu.

    Jiang Taifu was in a coma for more than an hour before he woke up.

    Before he opened his eyes, he heard his wife''s cry. His brow was wrinkled and he couldn''t bear to scold him, "what are you crying for? I''m not dead yet."

    Hearing his voice, Mrs. Jiang rushed to the bed in surprise, "master, you wake up."

    Jiang Taifu opened his eyes and felt pain all over his body. The situation before he fainted also appeared in his mind.

    He closed his eyes and opened them again with a fierce look in his eyes. "Where''s the coachman? Beat me to death with sticks and throw me to the mass grave. "

    "Father, it''s not about the coachman."

    Jiang Lan also came forward, "the child went to check, is someone moved."

    "Who?"

    When asked, Jiang Taifu had the answer in his head, "is it Fengche?"

    "I''m not sure yet."

    "It must be him."

    Jiang Taifu was sure, "he''s here for revenge! LAN son, help for father to rise, for father want to go to the palace to sue him

    "Father, the doctor said that your body needs recuperation. Leave the rest to the child."

    Jiang Taifu gritted his teeth, "Lan''er, no matter what you think of, you have to let Fengche fall into disrepute, and you can no longer have a foothold in the capital."

    "I know. I''ll go now."

    Jiang LAN went out of Taifu''s house and was about to mount the horse. The man came to report, "young master, the store of the Luo family has opened again. The shopkeeper asked me to report to you."

    Jiang LAN stood in the same place, thought for a long time, said, "you go back first, tell the shopkeeper, don''t stare at that side, I still have something to do, I will go later."

    Man, turn around and run back.

    Jiang LAN rode out of the city and went straight to the place where Jiang Wan lived. He hasn''t been there for many days, and he doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Wan.

    Although he was eager, he was as cautious as usual. He stopped at every corner and looked back.

    After confirming that no one followed, he came to the courtyard, knocked on the door, threw the reins to the doorman, and hurried to see Jiang Wan.

    There were several servant girls in the courtyard. When they saw him coming, they changed their faces and bowed their heads to salute, "young master."

    "And the young lady?"

    "Inside, miss Shuangmei is with her."

    Jiang LAN relaxed and pushed the door in. Jiang Wan lay on the reclining chair with dull eyes and looked out of the window.

    Shuangmei, with her back to the door, was beating Jiang Wan''s leg and whispering, "Miss, it''s such a fine day today. Shall we go out and have a look?"

    Jiang Wan didn''t seem to hear it, but still looked out of the window.

    "Wan''er."

    Hearing his cry, Jiang Wan got a light in his eyes and sat up abruptly, "brother, have you brought acher?"

    Frost plum flurried up, "big young master."

    Jiang LAN waves her hand and Shuangmei retreats to guard the door.

    "Brother, did you bring acher?"

    Jiang Wan asked again.

    Jiang LAN came to her and looked at him condescending. Her eyes were filled with anger, "no!"

    "Why?"

    With a scream, Jiang Wan suddenly stood up, grabbed his skirt and shook it, "didn''t you promise me to bring him? you deceived me! You lied to meˇ°

    "Wan''er, wake up."

    Jiang LAN both hands grasps her shoulder, "wind Che won''t want you again, won''t!"

    "No!"

    Jiang Wan shook his head and stepped back. "No, no!"

    "Yes

    Jiang LAN pressed step by step, "he will, he has already ignored that feeling to you, in his heart, only that ugly woman!"

    "You lied to me!"

    Jiang Wan screamed hysterically, throwing everything he could reach on the ground with both hands, "you lied to me! You lied to me

    Frost plum heart lift up, she came here, then found miss some abnormal.

    These days has been carefully waiting, these two days miss just better, young master this stimulation... Frost plum pursed tightly lips, hands tightly, in the end did not dare to go in to dissuade.

    Jiang LAN let Jiang Wan smash, let her shout, wait for her to vent, no strength, paralysis on the ground, he just walked past.

    Pull aside a place and sit opposite her, "Wan''er, when are you going to cheat yourself? Fengche doesn''t like you. He didn''t like you since a few years ago. In other words, he didn''t like you at all. What he always abides by is his mother and his mother''s promise. Your proposal to leave your family just gives him a chance. He finally gets rid of you. How can he like you again? "

    "Big brother,"

    With tears streaming down her face, Jiang Wan looked helpless and pitiful. "I was just testing him. I don''t know if I really want to leave my family."

    "I know, Feng Che also knows, but he still gave up with you, which means that he never cared about you. Why do you think about him again?"

    "Do you know?"

    Jiang LAN looked at her eyes, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "he has come to the capital early, and asked the emperor to marry him with that ugly woman."

    "No way!"

    Jiang Wan screamed, "how can he marry that ugly woman? No! No

    Jiang LAN pressed her shoulder and forced her to look at herself, "not only that, he also let people spread rumors that you eloped with others. At that time, you withdrew from him for the sake of that man, but that man had a family and couldn''t go with you, so you went back to find him again..."

    "Stop it, stop it..."

    Jiang Wan covered her ears and shook her head wildly.

    Jiang LAN didn''t let her go, but pulled her hand and forced her to face herself again. "Not only that, he also started to deal with our Jiang family and beat us down everywhere. Last night, his father almost lost his life. Wan''er, do you have to think about such a person? "

    "How, how?"

    Jiang Wan didn''t believe it.

    "If you don''t believe me, I can take you back to my father secretly and show you. He is lying on the bed full of injuries and can''t move. I can also show you his mother''s swollen eyes and white hair overnight."

    "Big brother!"

    As if Jiang Wan had lost all his strength, he buried himself in his arms and began to cry bitterly.

    Outside, Shuangmei also cried. When she was in Hualou, she could occasionally hear some rumors. She knew that Fengche had returned to Beijing, and that he was going to propose to the emperor.

    But after she came, she didn''t dare to tell Jiang Wan. What she was afraid of was that she couldn''t bear the stimulation and ran to the capital, so the young master would have to skin her.

    But unexpectedly, Feng Che is so cruel that even the master has to calculate.

    You know, in those years when he was engaged with the young lady, the master always treated him well.

    Jiang Wan finally fainted and fell into Jiang Lan''s arms.

    Jiang Lan''s soul was about to fly, and he cried out in panic, "go and call the doctor!"

    Frost plum recognize his voice is not right, push the door in, just see Jiang LAN holding Jiang Wan up, carefully put her on the bed, one hand to open her forehead hair, one hand to untie her clothes.

 Chapter 486

    "Young master, I''ll do it!"

    Frost plum flurried past, Jiang LAN untied the hand of clothes button, then as if nothing had happened, untied Jiang Wan''s first clothes button.

    Frost Mei Lengzheng in situ, brain roaring sound.

    Jiang LAN pulled thin, was given Jiang Wan to cover, scold, "still Leng do what, still don''t go to fetch water."

    "Yes."

    Frost plum should sound to go out, feel oneself foot hair float, in the brain seem to have what flash, too fast, she didn''t grasp.

    The other servant girls in the courtyard, seeing her wandering out, looked at her. One of them came forward and said, "Miss frost plum, what do you want us to do?"

    Shuangmei is the big girl beside Jiang Wan. Even the housekeeper thinks highly of her. They have just been bought and try to please her.

    Frost plum back to God, gather the mind, "you go to fetch water, to warm."

    Servant girl should, quickly go to fetch water, frost plum turned to want to go back to the house, think of Jiang LAN just action, and stop at the door.

    The doctor came in a hurry with the medicine box on his back. Shuangmei opened the curtain and reported, "young master, the doctor is coming!"

    Inside, Jiang LAN stood in front of the bed, looking anxiously at Jiang Wan, "quick, Wan''er fainted."

    The doctor put down the medicine box and knelt down to pulse, "Miss, this is very sad, crying fainted, just a needle."

    After that, he opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle, stuck it on Jiang Wan''s head, rubbed it gently and twisted it slowly. After a while, Jiang Wan awoke. The doctor pulled out the needle and put it carefully. "Young master, young lady is very weak now and can''t be stimulated any more."

    "I see. Go down."

    The doctor backed down with the medicine box on his back.

    Jiang LAN leaned over and stroked Jiang Wan''s head. "Wan''er, close your eyes and have a good sleep. When you wake up, we''ll talk about it."

    Jiang Wan stared at him like this for a long time, so long that Jiang Lan''s hair stood up, and Jiang Wan closed her eyes.

    Jiang LAN deeply relieved, turned to the side of the chair to sit down, looking at the mess, eyes deep.

    Jiang Wan didn''t wake up until half an afternoon. When she opened her eyes and saw that Jiang Lan was still there, she turned her head and didn''t look at him. Her voice was quiet and hoarse. "Brother, you go back first. I want to be quiet."

    "Wan''er, I..."

    What does Jiang LAN want to say? Jiang Wan interrupts him, "let''s go. I want to be alone."

    Jiang LAN swallowed the words behind, staring at her face, looked for a long time, then stood up, "OK, I''ll see you again in a few days."

    "No, when I figure it out, I''ll have someone call you."

    Jiang LAN opened his mouth again, but he didn''t say anything at last. He opened the door and went out.

    Jiang Wan turned his head, looked at the shaking curtain, what flashed in his eyes, and closed his eyes again.

    Back to the city, it''s getting dark. Jiang LAN rode to the jewelry store directly.

    At noon, when the man answered, the shopkeeper didn''t let people stare at him any more. But people came and went. Almost everyone passing by the door was talking about Liangpi. He wanted to pretend that he couldn''t hear it.

    Wait for Jiang LAN to come over, see, hear, all say to him, "their that shop, not only did not close, on the contrary even fire than a few days ago."

    After all, the mutton kebabs used to be sold for half a tael of silver. Although they are delicious, the price is a little high. No one will eat them every day. But the cold skin is different. It''s only 30 Wen. Let alone one meal a day, it''s even affordable to eat three meals a day.

    Jiang Lan''s face is no different. "If it''s so easy to deal with, he won''t be called Fengche. From today on, you don''t have to worry about the things over there. Concentrate on the store."

    "Yes."

    After that, he thought of something and said, "by the way, Lord Zhan also came here today. Instead of going to the store, he had a afternoon tea in the opposite teahouse."

    Jiang LAN waved, "I know, you go down."

    When the shopkeeper goes down, there is only Jiang LAN left in the room. Jiang LAN leans on the chair and thinks about Jiang Wan''s eyes when she wakes up. Her hand is unconsciously clenched. The eyes seem to see through his mind, and they seem to know what he has done to her. But Jiang LAN thinks about it and doesn''t think about it. What''s wrong with her makes her suspicious.

    War Palace

    Luo Feng said today''s business to his parents, but you don''t know, business that hot, so many years, all our business is not so hot

    Xia Xi is feeling the pulse for Mrs. Luo. Wen Yan smiles and shakes her head. "How much silver did you earn without saying it?"

    "Silver is not important, fame is the most important. I''m worried that people will crush the store tomorrow."

    Lord Luo said with a smile, "my son is right. Fame is the most important thing. As long as you have fame, you will get a lot of money."

    Xia Xi let go of aunt Jing''s hand, and looked at the wound on her head. The wound has become scarred. She asked with a smile, "aunt Jing, did Uncle Luo tell you? I cut your hair."

    "Ah?"

    Aunt Jing was surprised.

    "You hurt your head. I can''t find where the wound is. In a hurry, I cut some of your hair. Well, what do you say?"

    Xia Xi tilted her head and looked at it several times, "my craft is pretty good, better than the dog gnawing."

    Aunt Jing chuckled and comforted her, "aunt Jing is as beautiful as a flower. Don''t say you cut some, even if you cut it all, I''m still a beautiful woman."

    "Niang ah..."

    Luo Feng deliberately covered his eyes with his hand, tut tut two times, "you are too confident, just like you are now, my father can see next to go."

    Aunt Jing laughed and scolded, "you stinky boy, your skin itches, right?"

    Lord Luo stroked his beard and sat laughing.

    In the reception hall, Feng Cheng reported the situation of those people in the prison, "Lord, these people must be ordered by the Jiang family. After coming out tomorrow, there must be other actions. What should we do?"

    "Go to the prison again and find out what they say. If they agree, it will be useful to put them elsewhere."

    "Yes."

    Feng Chengying, out of the gate of Warlord''s mansion, went straight to the prison of five cities.

    These days, Feng Cheng came every day, and every time he came, he would give a reward. When the prison head saw him, he was happy and bowed, "Feng Shaoqing, you are here."

    "How are those people today?"

    "It''s still like that. There''s no crying, no fighting. It''s just that the old woman doesn''t feel well today. But I didn''t pay any attention to her, but tomorrow they will go out, and then I will go to see the doctor myself. "

    Feng Cheng threw a ingot of silver to him, "guard outside, don''t let people in."

    The prison head happily takes over and guards outside. He knows that Feng Cheng is supporting him, and he is happy to be idle. It''s better to do more than less, not to mention taking money.

    Inside the prison, Feng Cheng went to the door of the prison where the old woman and her family were locked. He stood with his hands down and watched the old woman lean against her daughter-in-law. He closed his eyes in pain and said, "Mou, how about we talk about the terms?"

 Chapter 487

    The old woman suddenly opened her eyes and was shocked in her slightly turbid eyes.

    Feng Cheng stood calmly, with a faint voice, but everyone in the prison was shocked. "The Qi family came to the capital from other places five years ago. They originally settled down in the South City and had some assets, but later they did some business and almost lost all of their family. They had to sell their house and move to the north city. But none of them could make a living, so they had to live in the mountains, Until someone came to me a few days ago... "

    Every time he said a word, the faces of all the people in the prison turned pale, and the old woman''s eyes were even more open to the extreme, as if to stare out.

    Ignoring their frightened expression, Feng Cheng looked at the old woman, "Mou, how about we talk about a condition?"

    "I, I, I..."

    The old woman''s lips trembled and she couldn''t speak. Although she didn''t know Feng Cheng''s identity, Feng Cheng''s whole bearing and breath made her feel terrible. She gave up her grandson and her eldest son for the sake of the family''s survival. It''s hard for her to sleep in prison these two days.

    As soon as you close your eyes, you will see them standing in front of you and asking for their lives. Their spirit has been tortured to the extreme.

    Feng Cheng''s words became the last straw to defeat her. She didn''t expect that, but in a short time, Feng Cheng checked them.

    "How?"

    Feng Cheng''s voice was still light, but there was a bit more fierce color in the ending. The old woman trembled, "I, I..."

    "Mother."

    The woman behind her sobbed and called her. She lost her son and husband one after another. She was still hit hard. Now she was haggard and begged to call her.

    She also heard Feng Cheng''s words with the prison head that day. The person who was looking for them promised to give them a large sum of money afterwards, but since they were put in prison, the man has never revealed himself. She has already played a drum in her heart.

    "Help me up!"

    The old woman was shocked by Feng Cheng''s words and softened her body. After she sat up, she took a deep breath. She sat up straight, straightened up, and looked at Feng Cheng. Her panic and fright had disappeared completely. "If we agree, what''s the advantage?"

    "Keep your family safe."

    The old woman shook her head decisively, "no way."

    She gave up her son and grandson for this sum of money, so she couldn''t end up like this.

    "Say your terms."

    "100000 taels of silver."

    With that, he paused and said quickly, "this is the condition he once promised us."

    Then, without waiting for Feng Cheng to speak, he continued, "our Qi family is really down in the world. They almost have to beg for money to make a living. Even if we go out, life is still hard. I don''t want to die my son and grandson for nothing."

    "Anything else?"

    The old woman shook her head, "as long as silver, nothing else."

    "What if I don''t?"

    The old woman''s attitude is very firm, "then we can only continue to listen to the man''s assignment until he gives the silver."

    "Even at the cost of so many lives?"

    The old woman nodded, "yes! So many lives. "

    "Mother."

    The woman behind her screamed, and the old woman lifted the master to stop what she said.

    She lived to such a big age, read countless people, Feng Cheng has a healthy spirit in himself, such a person, as long as you force him to agree to the conditions, he will do it.

    Feng Cheng looks at her coldly, but the old woman is not willing to show her weakness. The hope of this family is all on her. She can''t afford to lose her wife''s life.

    Feng Cheng said coldly, "in that case, how about making a deal first?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang LAN sat in the jewelry shop until it was completely dark. The shop was closed. The shopkeeper and the guys all came to the backyard. No one dared to make a big noise.

    There was no light in Jiang Lan''s room. In the dark, he leaned back on the chair, his eyes fixed on a certain place, and his mind always recalled Jiang Wan''s last look.

    Pop!

    Don''t know who, stepped on what, make a slight sound, Jiang LAN this just come back to God, see the dark sky outside the window, the voice is hoarse ask, "what time?"

    "Back to the young master, at the end of the year."

    The shopkeeper answered respectfully at the door.

    Jiang LAN rubbed his forehead, stood up and went out. The shopkeeper respectfully sent him outside. After seeing him on the horse, he left, and then turned back to the shop.

    Too dark, almost no pedestrians on the road, Jiang LAN dare not be careless, the horse is not fast, not slow, has been to see the lantern hanging high in front of the house, just a little faster.

    "Young master."

    The porter came up, took the reins, and whispered, "someone is looking for you, in the porter''s room."

    "Who?"

    The doorman shook his head. "I asked, he didn''t say. I asked him to go to the house, and he didn''t go either. He insisted on waiting for you in the porter."

    Jiang LAN strides into the door, and a man in his thirties comes out of the porter, bowing his hand, "young master."

    Seeing his face clearly, Jiang Lan''s eyes narrowed and said, "follow me!"

    The man followed him to the study. When Jiang LAN sat down, he could not wait to say, "young master, I have no way to come. Tomorrow, all the Qi family will come out. The money you promised..."

    Jiang LAN eyebrow eye pick up, in the eyes of Wen run a few minutes more ruthless, "you come to want silver?"

    "Yes."

    The visitor answered truthfully, "I''ll get the money today. Tomorrow, when the Qi family comes out, I''ll let them leave the capital as soon as possible."

    Jiang LAN sneered and touched the table with her finger. "Do you think they can leave easily now?"

    Come a person leng, "big young master''s meaning is?"

    "The person they offended was Fengche, the prince of Daqing. Do you think he would let the Qi family go so easily?"

    The visitor gasped, "the meaning of the young master is..."

    Jiang LAN got up, took down a box from the back shelf, opened it and took it out

    A stack of banknotes, turning on the table, "this is 5000 Liang, take it, collect the body for the Qi family."

    The bearer changed his face, quickly reached out and held a corner of the table to support his soft body. His voice trembled, "young master, it was not..."

    "At the beginning, I promised 100000 Liang to let you take the opportunity to kill Luo Feng, to let Xia Xi''s Slut fall into disrepute and never turn over. Did you do it?"

    Jiang Lan''s imposing manner makes people feel timid, but he still struggles to say, "it''s an accident. They don''t know that Xia Xi followed her. If it wasn''t for her, the Qi family would take the opportunity to kill Luo."

    "As long as I get the result, since I haven''t finished it, I don''t want to talk too much."

    "But, but..."

    If they don''t get the 100000 Liang, how can they explain to them?

    "But two of them died, and it''s not worth five thousand taels, is it?"

 Chapter 488

    There was no expression on Jiang Lan''s face, and he gently buckled the table.

    When he saw the face of the visitor was afraid, he said clearly, "it''s just two cheap lives. I''ve given 5000 Liang as a handout. If I don''t want to, I have ways to make them disappear."

    The visitor excites Ling Ling to beat a cold to tremble, the eye gapes to the acme, seem to be to don''t know to look at Jiang LAN.

    Outsiders say that the eldest son of Jiangfu is gentle, but he clearly sees his ruthlessness and ruthlessness at this moment.

    Not only him, I''m afraid all the people in the world are cheated by his gentle appearance!

    His lips were trembling, and his hands and feet had no strength. He wanted to reach for the five thousand taels, but his hands could not lift them. Two lives were like ants in his eyes.

    "Why, not yet? Wait for me to send you

    Jiang Lan''s voice was cold, as if someone would throw him out the next moment.

    The visitor dare not breathe, exhausted the whole body strength, shaking hands, picked up the silver note, shivering into his arms, turned around, mechanical to go out, every step, feel heavy.

    "Jiang An."

    Wait for a person to walk far, Jiang LAN called a.

    Jiang An pushed the door in, "young master."

    "It''s settled!"

    Jiang An should be, turn round to take the door to catch up.

    Jiang LAN stares at the open box, and a cruel smile appears at the corner of his mouth.

    The only contact he has with the Qi family is the people who come. As long as they kill them, they don''t know it''s behind their back, even if Fengche has skinned those people.

    Outside the mansion.

    When the person who came to ask for the debt went out, a breeze came and gave him a shiver.

    Look up, looking at the dark distance, step forward, slowly left the ginger house, the figure disappeared in the dark night.

    I don''t know how far out, then I was stopped by one person.

    Before the person asking for the debt could raise his head, Jiang An had already bullied himself, and the short blade in his hand was shining cold in the dark.

    The person who asked for the account forgot to dodge, and the short blade had already arrived in front of him.

    Bang!

    A stone hit Jiang An''s short blade and made a crisp sound. The short blade was deflected and passed by the neck of the cashier, cutting off some of his hair.

    "Who?"

    Jiang An''s heart is startled, retrogressed a few steps, Li drinks.

    No one answered, even breathing, as if the stone just flew out of thin air and hit his short blade.

    He was so frightened that he even stepped back and wanted to run. He had no strength on his leg and fell to the ground instead.

    Jiang An gritted his teeth and carried the short blade over again. A stone flew out of the dark lane and hit him in the leg. Jiang An''s leg softened and fell to the ground.

    The breeze also stopped suddenly at this moment, and it was so quiet that it was frightening.

    Jiang An gritted his teeth, "since you have the courage to sneak attack, don''t be a shrinking head turtle. Get out!"

    There was silence, as if nothing had happened.

    Jiang An moved, supporting his body. Just half up, another stone flew out and hit his right hand. As soon as his hand was soft, he leaned forward. In horror, he hurriedly stretched out his other hand to support him. When his face just touched the ground, he supported him. Then, he whirled up and rushed into one of the dark alleys.

    The empty house in the dark lane is quiet.

    Jiang An didn''t give up. When he fell to the ground just now, he saw that the stone came out of this dark lane. How could there be no one?

    Outside, the person who asked for the debt was already silly. He looked at the dark lane where Jiang An ran into, and forgot to run away for a moment.

    Jiang An''s eyes came back gloomy, and his eyes fell on him.

    The person who asked for the debt was so scared that he trembled again.

    Jiang An didn''t give up. He raised his short blade again. A stone broke out from behind him and hit him in the hand.

    The short blade fell to the ground. Jiang An covered his wrist with his left hand and turned back.

    "Go away!"

    A cold voice mixed with the cold wind came. Jiang An''s body trembled with fright. He stepped back several steps, then turned around, and several jumps disappeared in the night.

    Feng Cheng came out of the dark lane, and his eyes fell on the face of the person who asked for accounts.

    As soon as he was about to speak, Feng Cheng came up to him, picked him up and whistled. A carriage came from a distance and stopped in front of them.

    Feng Cheng threw the visitor up, and then went up himself, and said, "go to the prison of the five cities army and horse division."

    He was dazed by the fall, but he still struggled to get up and leaned to one side. His body was close to the wall of the car. He could be as far away from Feng Cheng as he could.

    When we get to the prison, Feng Cheng goes down first.

    The person who asked for the account shivered and got out of the carriage, followed him, went into the prison, and came to the place where the Qi family were held.

    "How?"

    The old woman asked eagerly.

    The person who asked for the bill shivered and took out five thousand taels of banknotes and handed them to her, "only, only, five, five thousand taels, said, said, said, and collected the corpse for you."

    "Ah

    The old woman''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the thin stack of bank notes in front of her eyes. Five thousand taels. Her Qi family, a dozen people, was worth only five thousand taels.

    Poop!

    The man knelt down in front of the old woman, "it''s my fault, I hurt you."

    He is the father of the young master who ate mutton kebabs with the dead boy. His surname is Zhou.

    He and Qi family also have some friendship. At the beginning, Jiang LAN came to the door and promised to give 100000 liang of silver. He was also moved, but he only had the only son. If he gave up, their family would be the last one. But he was reluctant to give up the benefit fee of 5000 liang of silver. After thinking about it, he thought of the Qi family.

    There are many children and grandchildren in Qi family. It''s nothing to lose one or two. So she went to Mou family and said that she was moved and gave up her grandchildren.

    Originally, I wanted to kill Luo Feng at the gate of Jingzhao yamen, and then give up another son. Unexpectedly, her eldest son died again. Since then, there has been no one in Dafang, and I didn''t ask for the 100000 Liang silver I promised them.

    The old woman fell to the ground in despair.

    A little while ago, Feng Cheng said that he would make a deal for her, that is, let her name the person who is in the middle, and then let that person go to the person behind to ask for money.

    She agreed, said the name of the middleman, let Feng Cheng to find, to test whether the people behind, as Feng Cheng said, will abandon them?

    She had a little hope, but now

    "It''s not difficult to get back 100000 Liang silver, as long as you do as I say."

    With hope in her eyes, the old woman suddenly got up and grabbed the cell door with both hands, "you said."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang Fu.

    Jiang An stumbled back, into the study, kneeling on the ground, "young master, subordinate did not complete the task."

    Jiang LAN is startled, sit suddenly straight, "how to return a responsibility?"

    Then he said what happened just now, "his subordinates are not his opponents, and even his figure has not been seen."

    "Waste!"

    Jiang LAN scolded angrily, got up, walked back and forth in the study, stopped for a long time, and said, "you go..."

 Chapter 489

    The gate of Jiang''s mansion opened again, and the two attendants went out of the gate, turned over, got on the horse, and went straight to the south city.

    At night, there are no passers-by in the street. The sound of horse''s hooves is especially loud in the dark night.

    In front of a courtyard in Nancheng, they turned over and dismounted and tied the horse to a big tree beside the courtyard.

    The gate of the house was closed, and the house was quiet. The two attendants took a look at each other and jumped on the wall together.

    There are lights in the two courtyards in the courtyard. Two people are separated, and one runs to one yard.

    There was no servant in the courtyard.

    When he arrived at the main courtyard, the entourage kicked open the door and rushed in. There was no one in the room. Only the faint light went out with him.

    There was a tea cup on the table. The tea in the cup was already cool. The attendant quickly turned around and went out of the yard.

    Seeing another follower coming this way, he couldn''t help asking, "how about it?"

    Another attendant shook his head. "No one."

    "It''s broken."

    Two people yelled at the same time, several jumped to the outside of the house, untied the reins, turned over and ran back to Jiang''s house.

    They were ordered by the young master Li to take the Zhou family hostage.

    As long as there are hostages in hand, there will be no bad news for the young master.

    But if I''m not here, I''m afraid the young master is in trouble.

    Pop!

    The tea cup in Jiang Lan''s hand fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that Feng Che''s action was so fast, but in a flash, he had already hidden the man.

    "If you go to the prison of the five City Army and horse division, you should stop them no matter what you think."

    "Yes."

    The entourage should.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The prison head of the five City Army and horse Division has already gone home. The two prison guards on duty yawn and gossip in a bored way.

    "I said, the prison head has been smiling these two days. Is there anything happy?"

    "I wonder, he just picked up money these two days. If you ask him, he won''t say."

    "It must be Feng Shaoqing who gave us the reward. Let''s ask tomorrow. We''ll have to have a drink with our brothersˇ°

    "Yes, ask him."

    A figure appeared at the door of the cell.

    "Who?"

    They both asked at the same time.

    A ingot of silver flew over. A jailer hurriedly reached for it and looked straight at the door.

    Someone came in slowly at the door. A huge beard covered most of his face. People couldn''t see him clearly. His eyes were smart.

    Entering the door, he arched his hand to the two people and directly indicated his intention, "I''m a relative of the Qi family. I went out to do business. When I came back, I heard that they were locked up. I came to visit the prison, and I hope you can make it convenient."

    The two jailers took a look at each other. When they came to visit the prison at night, they thought it was unusual, but

    Holding a large ingot of silver in his hand, he was reluctant to return it. Squinting at the large food box in his hand, he said, "what did you take?"

    The bearer put the basket on the table. The food box was very heavy. There was a dull sound. The bearer opened the top lid, took out two plates on the upper layer, put them in front of them, and took out a pot of wine. "This is the food I sent them. Let''s have a taste."

    The food is still steaming, and the smell of fragrance makes people salivate. Where did the two yamen servants eat such a good food? They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, but they still stifled, "they''re going out tomorrow, aren''t they in a hurry?"

    "I just heard about it, so I came here in a hurry. You two had a good time and gave them food. After seeing them, I knew they were OK, so I went back. It won''t be too long."

    "This..."

    The jailer holding the silver hesitates and looks at another jailer.

    Another jailer stood up and said, "I''ll take you there. I''ll take a look at you and go."

    The Qi family is involved in Prince Zhan''s residence, and Feng Shaoqing pays attention to it. They don''t want to get into any trouble.

    "Well, please."

    The man nodded and bowed, followed with his food box, and went to the cell.

    The cell was dark and could not see the road clearly. Stumbling at his feet, the gaoler was familiar with the way. He led him to the cell where the Qi family were being held and yelled, "get up, someone has come to see you."

    All the prisoners in the prison fell asleep, and his voice woke everyone up.

    Many prisoners look this way through the cell door.

    The beard put the food box on the ground and called the old woman, "elder sister."

    The old woman squinted and looked at him, "you..."

    "I''ve come to see you," he said quickly

    Then she squatted down with her back to the jailer and took down the food box one layer at a time. The bottom layer was filled with silver tickets. She didn''t know how many liang there were. The old woman''s eyes suddenly widened.

    "I just came back and heard that you were put in prison. I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any good food. When you go out tomorrow, I''ll treat you to delicious food in Juhua building."

    "Well, it''s time. Let''s go."

    The jailer urged.

    The beard didn''t say anything. He stood up and said, "officer, I''ll put the food box here. Please put it at the door tomorrow. I''ll send someone to pick it up."

    The jailer didn''t want to take care of it, but he was short handed and said impatiently, "I see."

    "Elder sister, I''m leaving. I''ll invite you to Juhua building tomorrow."

    The beard repeated and followed the jailer.

    The old woman sat still, waiting for their figure to disappear. The other inmates sucked their noses hard, and then lay back to the prison door.

    The action is very light to open the food box, the inside of the banknotes one by one out.

    Others in the cell saw it and climbed forward.

    "Shh

    The old woman motioned to them not to make any noise so as not to attract the attention of other prisoners.

    They stare greedily at the bank note, and dare not move, for fear of leading the jailer.

    The old woman couldn''t hold her hands, so she handed it to the woman behind her. The woman quickly put it behind her.

    The old woman turned quickly, turned her back to the dim light in the cell, and put them all on the ground. Her lips were slightly open, but there was no voice in her mouth. "Count it."

    All the women gathered around and took the banknotes one by one in their hands. After counting them for a while, they put them into her hands without any need for the old woman to talk. There were five fingers in one hand and six fingers in the other... All together, there were 30000 Liang.

    Everyone''s eyes are out of light, since the family down, they haven''t seen so much silver for a long time, the sadness in the heart has been diluted a lot.

    "Prison leader, Feng Shaoqing, why are you here so late?"

    The voice of a jailer came from the door.

 Chapter 490

    The old woman hurriedly put all the silver into her arms, then covered it with her hand, sat back a few steps, retreated from the shadow, and tightly covered the silver note in her arms.

    Did not hear the answer, only heard the footsteps, Qi family all the heart up, eyes together looking at the direction of the prison door.

    Feng Cheng and the prison head came step by step.

    The prison head stops in front of the prison. Feng Cheng squats down, and there is food in the food box that hasn''t been taken out.

    "We, we didn''t move."

    She was nervous and stammered.

    Feng Cheng looked up, his eyes fell on her and asked, "do you want to eat?"

    The woman swallowed her saliva. Since there is no income at home, the whole family is frugal. So many people have pickles every day. What''s the difference.

    She hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time.

    Feng Cheng''s eyes passed her and fell on the old woman in her shadow. "Mou Shi, do you want to eat?"

    The old lady didn''t say a word. Today she was really moved by Feng Cheng. She was dead. It''s better to gamble.

    But now the money was in her arms, and she regretted it.

    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, the prison head shook her head. It was a woman with long hair and short knowledge. You should know how many people in Beijing wanted to get close to the thigh of Lord Zhan and didn''t have a chance, but she pushed the chance out again and again.

    He dares to say that without the protection of Zhan Wang Ye, all these people will die when they go out.

    But the old lady can''t see clearly, and she''s rocking around here.

    Instead of getting an answer, Feng Cheng chuckled.

    The laughter was not big, but it clearly reverberated in everyone''s ears in the cell. Mou''s heart was excited, but he still didn''t say a word.

    Feng Cheng stretched out his hand to the prison head. The prison head held a silver needle in both hands and handed it to him. Feng Cheng took it, picked up a dish from the cell and inserted the silver needle in it.

    Under the dim light, the silver needle turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye. The woman in front of her saw it clearly and covered her mouth to prevent herself from shouting.

    The others saw it, retreating a little, with panic in their eyes.

    I''m very glad that I didn''t move the food just now because I counted the bank notes.

    The old woman''s eyes widened, and the silver bills in her arms suddenly became hot. It turned out that these silver bills were the money for their lives, "I......"

    The jailer was also shocked. After he left with Feng Shaoqing just now, he wanted to go home, but Feng Shaoqing said that he would have something to do later and asked him to buy a silver needle first.

    Although he didn''t know what he wanted the silver needle for, he went to buy it back. Then he stayed not far from the prison and watched with his own eyes as he came in with a food box and walked away empty handed. The two of them came here.

    Thinking of the consequences of the death of more than a dozen people in prison, the cold sweat behind the prison head came out.

    Feng Cheng threw the silver needle on the ground and looked at the people in the prison. His voice was calm. "Now, do you still want to eat?"

    All the people in the prison were dumb, and their faces were pale.

    "I''ll come back tomorrow morning and tell you your final decision."

    With that, Feng Cheng stood up and wanted to turn away.

    "Not tomorrow."

    For fear that he would leave, the old woman spoke quickly and louder, which made other people in the cell look at him.

    The old woman didn''t care about anything. She came out of the shadow and made up her mind this time. "We''ll listen to you. We''ll do what you tell us to do."

    "Good."

    Feng Cheng squatted down and said, "tomorrow afternoon, someone will pick you up. As for how to do it, they will tell you."

    Then he got up again, turned and strode away.

    The old woman grasped the cell door tightly with both hands and stared at the direction where he left. When she couldn''t see him, she dropped her hands and put the food in the cell back into the food box.

    Go back to the shadow again and say, "sleep, we have something to do tomorrow."

    Outside the prison, as soon as Feng Cheng went out, he took out his handkerchief and wiped his fingers until he almost wiped off a layer of skin.

    He guessed that Jiang LAN would send someone to the prison. He stayed here and made preparations. When he went to buy a silver needle, he smeared poison on his hand. No matter whether the people Jiang LAN sent poisoned or not in the meal, he would take the opportunity to smear the poison on the silver needle when he tested it with the silver needle, so that the Qi family had no room to repent.

    Turn over, get on the fast horse and go straight to zhanwangfu.

    When the prison head came out with his food box carefully, he only saw his back.

    The jailer shook his head. He never thought that Feng Shaoqing would be the man of Prince Zhan.

    Both of them are cold faced. If the people behind them offend them, they will not come to a good end.

    The next morning, an hour before noon, the gate of the prison was opened. The old woman led her family out of the prison. There was no sunshine for three days. When they came out, they felt very dazzling. All of them unconsciously covered their eyes with their hands and adapted for a long time.

    The old woman took a deep breath, turned around and looked at her family. After two days, they all changed their appearance. They were all in a mess and decadent.

    All these are caused by themselves. If they were not greedy, they would not be in such a situation even though they are still down today.

    He took a deep breath and said, "today is the day. We''ll go back to our hometown. From then on, we''ll live in peace. We won''t set foot in the capital any more."

    "Yes."

    People should, should be powerless, very dejected.

    There were two carriages at the door. The coachman held the reins in one hand and asked, "but the Qi family?"

    "Yes."

    The old lady should be honest.

    The coachman was very polite. "Please get in the carriage."

    The old woman took the lead and got into the carriage with the help of the woman behind her. The crowd followed.

    The coachman raised his whip, whipped the horse, and the horse ran.

    Leaving the prison gate, the coachman''s voice also rang out, "I''ll send you to the gate of Jiang''s house now. When you get there, you can make as much noise as you want. The bigger the noise, the better. Afterwards, our young master will send someone to pick you up and protect your lives."

    "Yes

    The old woman''s response to the wreck, now, only this way to go.

    The carriage stopped not far from Jiangfu. The old woman led the family out of the carriage and walked towards the door of Jiangfu.

    The doorman saw so many people coming, and before he could ask, he saw the old woman taking the lead and kneeling in front of the house.

    He was so surprised that he exclaimed, "what are you doing? Get up, get up, go

    When there are many people on the street, people who come and go to see this scene stop to watch.

    The old woman raised her voice, "we are the Qi family. We want to seek justice from young master Jiang!"

 Chapter 491

    In Jiang''s house, the retinue dressed as a beard was bending over the table last night, listening to Jiang Lan''s arrangement about how to deal with the Qi family today. "You first stabilize them, and after eating, take them to the house in Xicheng to take care of them. They are not allowed to show up before Fengche leaves Beijing."

    Before the word "yes" came out, there was a rush of footsteps outside the courtyard, and then the housekeeper''s confused voice, "young master, something''s wrong, please go and have a look?"

    Jiang LAN frowns, housekeeper is always safe, rare so panic moment, deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "A group of people knelt outside the door and said it was the Qi family. They came to you to ask for justice."

    "What?"

    Jiang LANTENG stood up and took a look with his entourage. Last night, the entourage inquired with two prison guards. It was early this afternoon that the Qi family would be released. How could it be so fast?

    Walking out quickly, the housekeeper was waiting in the hospital, sweating on his forehead. Seeing that he came out and walked out, he quickly followed.

    "What did they say?"

    "It''s just a matter of justice."

    The housekeeper was in a hurry. He didn''t know what was wrong with Jiang''s house. At first, the carriage that the master was riding in was shocked for no reason. The master was injured. Now even the young master has been approached for justice.

    Before Jiang LAN reached the door, he saw a lot of people outside, all pointing to the Qi family.

    The old woman was the first, and the Qi family knelt in front of the door, one by one in a mess.

    Jiang Lan''s steps stopped and strode to the door.

    The old woman didn''t know Jiang LAN, but she saw that his clothes were different from those of the servants in the mansion. She also had a sense of wealth, and her eyes were fixed on him.

    Jiang LAN has already walked to her in front, condescending looking at her, eyes with a thick warning, mouth is very gentle, "I do not know what kind of justice you want me to get back?"

    The warning and ferocity in his eyes were clear to the old woman. If he had not sent someone to deliver food last night and wanted to kill her, maybe she would have given up.

    But now, she is full of anger. For the 100000 Liang silver, she gave up a grandson and a son, but she never thought that she would meet such a dishonest thing and want the life of her family.

    He spoke in a steady voice with hatred. "I want to ask young master Jiang, if you pay, we will pay for our lives. Did you say that at the beginning?"

    Did not expect that she would say such words, Jiang LAN secretly called bad.

    They came so blatantly, it must be Fengche''s instigation behind their back, and they must have promised them great benefits, otherwise they would not have given him this one today after receiving 30000 taels of silver tickets last night.

    Face is still mild, even with a slight smile, "old man, what you say, I don''t understand."

    Then he winked at the attendants and the housekeeper, and motioned them to call out the people and take them to the house first.

    Unexpectedly, the old woman seemed to have guessed his mind for a long time. Hearing the words, she turned and faced the onlookers with a cold smile. "Everyone, have you ever heard that three days ago, a man died in the mutton kebab shop of the Luo family, and that man is my grandson."

    When she said this, the onlookers burst the pot.

    The old woman didn''t finish saying, "we only know that my grandson was killed, but we didn''t know that it was actually a premeditated frame up, it was..."

    "Shut up

    The gentleness on Jiang Lan''s face is not there, scolding the old woman, at the same time waving a big hand, "come on, drag these people to the house, I want to ask well, who is behind our Jiang family!"

    Many people ran out of Jiang''s family and rushed to the Qi family to drag them.

    Qi family struggle, but they did not eat well these days, no strength, can not break away from people''s hands.

    The onlookers did not dare to step forward, just watched the Qi family drag away.

    Dada dada

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came, and the people turned to look at it. Feng Che sat on his horse, followed by the commander of the five city army horse division and a group of soldiers.

    All of them hurry to open the way. Fengche rides his horse directly to the door of Jiangfu. He sees the situation in front of him and looks at the commander.

    "Stop it

    The commander drank high and waved at the same time. The soldiers in the back surrounded the people in Jiang''s house.

    Jiang LAN negative hand but stand, eyes tiny MI, "two, you this is what meaning?"

    Fengche looked down at him. This was the first time they met after he returned to Beijing.

    The smell of gunpowder is very strong. The gentleness of Jiang Lan''s body is not there, full of hostility.

    Wind Che is a light smile, cover mouth cough a few, "Ginger big young master, long time no see."

    "Missing is the best! I''m in the same boat with Lord Zhan. I have nothing to say. "

    "That''s not necessarily. Mr. Jiang tried his best to bring down my wife''s shop and pour dirty water on my wife and my best friend. Haven''t you said a lot?"

    Compared with his indifference, Jiang LAN gritted his teeth, "Fengche, don''t spit out blood!"

    "Spray not spray people, we have to wait until the Qi family finished, master Jiang, please let them go."

    "You..."

    Jiang Lan''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.

    Mou''s a look, struggling to call injustice, "adults, small people wronged, wronged ah."

    "Let go!"

    The commander''s face was murderous and his voice was loud. The servants of the Jiang family were so scared that they let go.

    "My Lord, my lord..."

    Mou climbed up to the commander''s horse and kowtowed with a thump, "adults should make decisions for the people!"

    The horse was frightened and hissed.

    The commander tightened the reins and let the horse back two steps. He got down from the horse and gave the reins to a soldier. His tall body stood in front of the old woman and said, "what''s wrong with you

    Wind Che also got off the horse, took the reins in his hand, and gave a smile to Jiang LAN.

    Jiang Lan was so angry that he rushed to the top, and his head was buzzing. He wanted to rush up and tear his hypocritical face.

    The old woman''s voice reverberated in his ear, "Mou, the folk wife, these are my family. A few days ago, someone came to our door and said that they would give us 100000 liang of silver on the condition that my family would go to the new store to eat mutton kebabs. Then they deliberately clashed with others and were killed, which made the store unhappy and unable to open any more... "

    When she said this, the onlookers exploded again.

    The conductor twitched the muscles of his face.

    "These are not finished yet. When the boss of the shop is called to come out of Jingzhao yamen, our family will take advantage of the chaos to stop him, pretend to have a conflict with him, and then kill him!"

    When she said this, the onlookers burst out in alarm.

    The commander''s face went black at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    The housekeeper took a few steps back.

    And the old woman pointed to Jiang LAN, the face of hate, "and this behind the instigator, is he, Jiang mansion''s young master!"

 Chapter 492

    The old woman''s words fell, and the sounds of surprise came one after another, one after another, echoing over the street.

    Jiang Lan''s face changed several times, and then he straightened up and stood with his hands down. His eyes were fixed on the old woman. He was no longer as gentle as he had just been. His momentum was compelling. "Do you have a certificate for saying this? Slandering the officials of the current Dynasty can harm the nine ethnic groups! "

    The word "Jiu Zu" came into my ears, and the old woman''s body trembled.

    But now, she has no way back, gritting her teeth, "of course, there is evidence! At the beginning, in order to reassure us, you asked the Zhou family to give us 10000 taels of silver tickets. "

    Jiang LAN sneered, "your words are simply ridiculous. Is my name written on the silver note or my seal sealed? Why do you say I gave it to you? Who is the Zhou family?"

    The old woman refused to give in. "The Zhou family is the messenger in the middle..."

    Speaking of this, looking at the commander, "my Lord, if you don''t believe me, you can send the Zhou family to testify. They live in Zixiang Hutong in Nancheng."

    "No more."

    A male voice rang out outside the crowd.

    They all turned around and saw a man pushing away from the crowd.

    He went to the commander and knelt down. "Cao min''s surname is Zhou. He is the middleman in this matter. A few days ago, young master Jiang came to me and told me to..."

    Tell me everything.

    Last night, Feng Shaoqing said that Jiang LAN would send someone to kill him at home, but he didn''t believe it. Feng Shaoqing asked him to call his family out and hide in a hiding place, so that he could see with his own eyes how the two followers broke into his house.

    At that time, he was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Jiang LAN would not let go of his family.

    After listening to the crowd, there was another exclamation.

    Instead, the commander looked at Jiang LAN without expression, "what do you have to say, young master Jiang?"

    Instead, Jiang LAN calmed down and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on her clothes. "I have nothing to say. I don''t know these people at all! I seriously suspect that they have been instigated by someone to plant and frame up and take revenge on the public so as to suppress our Jiang family. "

    Jiang LAN finish saying, take an eye to see breeze Che, the meaning is very obvious, the person behind this instigate is, he!

    Feng Che sneered, "if I remember correctly, when we came here just now, Mr. Jiang was ordering people to drag them to your house. If you don''t know them, why do you do this?"

    "They slandered me in the street. Of course, I have to make a good inquiry. I wanted to invite them in, but they refused. I have no choice."

    Finish saying, eyes cool light of looking at breeze Che, "how, so also break the law?"

    "If these people are just ordinary people, they will not break the law. But they just exposed young master Jiang, and you order people to do that. You have to make people think more about it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two people you a word I a word, tit for tat.

    The conductor made his head ache.

    He didn''t want to get involved in such a thing, but Prince Zhan went to the army and Horse Department of Wucheng to report a case in person. He said there was a commotion here and asked him to lead the soldiers to come here. Then he went out in person, but he didn''t expect that he was targeting Mr. Jiang.

    Gongshou said, "Mr. Jiang, Prince Zhan, the military and horse division of the five cities is only responsible for the public security of the capital. As for this kind of life lawsuit, it belongs to Jingzhao Yamen. Please follow me."

    "No!"

    Jiang LAN refused directly. After entering Jingzhao government, it''s hard to figure it out.

    Now, with the words of such a few people, if he doesn''t go, no one dares to come up and take him.

    He doesn''t give face like this. The commander''s face is a little dark. He is about to speak. Feng Che has already said faintly, "Feng an, go to Jingzhao Yamen to report the case."

    "Yes

    The wind went away in peace.

    Before long, Jingzhao Fu Yin personally led the people to come, see the situation in front of him, and he understood something in his heart.

    In the heart secretly cries bitterly, these two people he also can''t offend, just can''t ignore.

    Standing still, he arched his hand to Fengche, "Lord Zhan, are you

    "Sue the eldest son of the Jiang family for buying a murderer."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin is stunned. How can he become a murderer? After that, you can go to Jingzhao Yamen with me

    Then he called out to the yamen, "take all these people with you!"

    The Yamen officer should come forward and take all the people away.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin is one step behind, "Prince Zhan and Mr. Jiang, please join us."

    Wind Che didn''t speak, turned over to mount a horse, followed up, Jiang LAN stood still.

    "Young master Jiang, please." Jingzhao Fu Yin said again.

    Jiang Lan''s official position is not higher than him, but Jiang Taifu''s identity is there, and Jingzhao''s official Yin left him a little polite.

    Jiang Lan also knows, this time don''t go, then order housekeeper, "prepare horse!"

    The horse leads, Jiang LAN goes up, also followed up.

    Jingzhao''s official Yin and commander were at the end of the battle.

    The onlookers followed, but after a while, there was no one in front of Jiang''s house.

    The housekeeper sat down on the ground, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out one layer after another. Then he suddenly got up and ran to the house, ran to the main courtyard, and cried in panic, "master, it''s not good."

    Jiang Taifu felt pain all over his body. He called two servant girls to rub them gently. Unexpectedly, it hurt even more. He drank and scolded the two servant girls angrily. He was panting heavily. When he heard the housekeeper''s cry, he was shocked and asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper has already run into the house, "master, no, the young master has been taken away by the people of Jingzhao yamen!"

    "What?"

    Jiang Taifu sat up and pulled the wound on his body. He lay back in pain.

    "Master!"

    Mrs. Jiang exclaimed and went to check.

    Jiang Taifu pushed her away and looked at the housekeeper, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper said the matter quickly. Jiang Taifu said, "help me up quickly. I want to enter the palace to face the saint."

    The housekeeper rushed to prepare the soft sedan chair. The four boys carefully carried Jiang Taifu to the soft sedan chair, and the sedan chair driver galloped all the way to the palace gate.

    The housekeeper handed the waist token, and the eunuch who was guarding the door quickly sent it in.

    That day, originally wanted to see the joke of wind Che, but was put together by wind Che, the emperor has been in a bad mood these two days.

    Hearing that Jiang Taifu had come, he was still very puzzled, "didn''t he fall and can''t move? How did you come to the palace? "

    Zhang Gonggong bowed, "something must have happened. Jiang Taifu ignored his body and ran to meet the saint."

    "Meet him at the palace gate yourself."

    Mr. Zhang should have come to the gate of the palace and saw that Jiang Taifu''s sedan chair was right in front of the gate of the palace. He stepped forward and said, "Jiang Taifu, the emperor ordered me..."

    Jiang Taifu quickly lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and said, "Mr. Zhang, please help me prepare a soft sedan chair. I want to face the saint."

    Looking at the gauze on his forehead and the bruises on his face, Duke Zhang was very surprised. "Jiang Taifu, why is it so important for you to face the saint with all your injuries?"

 Chapter 493

    "Stop talking. Please get me a soft sedan."

    Jiang Taifu urged.

    Zhang Gonggong also knew that the matter was very urgent, so he quickly ordered the little eunuch to carry a soft sedan chair over, and several young men carried Jiang Taifu carefully.

    Before he could sit down, Jiang Taifu urged him anxiously, "go, go!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Mr. Zhang followed suit.

    Several young eunuchs trotted with sedan chairs.

    Jiang Taifu was dazed and his whole body was aching, and he couldn''t take care of it.

    As soon as the sedan chair stopped, it was in a hurry to come out, but its legs were soft and its feet were soft, and the whole person fell forward.

    "Ouch, Jiang Taifu."

    Zhang Gonggong quickly held him, "slow down, if you fall down again, it will really kill you."

    Jiang Taifu didn''t care about anything. "Come on, help me to Miansheng."

    "Come up and give me a hand."

    Waiting for a few small eunuchs came forward, carrying Jiang Taifu in.

    The emperor was also startled, and quickly ordered, "give the Taifu a seat quickly."

    The little eunuch put Jiang Taifu on the stool carefully.

    As soon as the door was closed, Jiang Taifu slipped down from the stool and knelt down on the ground, "emperor, you want to save my son!"

    The emperor came out from behind the desk and helped him, "Taifu, what''s the matter? Take your time

    "Lan''er is taken away by Jingzhao''s people."

    "Such a thing?"

    The emperor was surprised and asked, "why?"

    "Prince Zhan said that Lan''er bought a murderous man."

    "Ah?"

    The emperor was also surprised, "tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"

    "The emperor called Wei Chen and his son into the palace that day. After we went back..."

    Jiang LAN asked people to buy murderers. Jiang Taifu didn''t know about it, but he thought about it all the way. If he wanted to save his son, he had to bring the emperor in.

    After hearing this, the emperor was also shocked.

    He instructs Jiang Taifu and his son to deal with Fengche. If this matter is spread, it will not only lead to Fengche''s dissatisfaction, but also lead to the impeachment of Yushitai.

    Immediately ordered, "Zhang De, Beijing Zhaofu Yin to see."

    Jiang Taifu was relieved.

    Mr. Zhang went to announce the order in a hurry.

    Jingzhao has just brought a group of people back to the Yamen.

    Looking at the calm wind Che and Jiang LAN, they are having a headache. This got emperor to summon again, in the heart is to clap to clap to clap to clap to clap a, the small voice inquires, "Zhang Gong, why does the emperor call me?"

    Zhang Gonggong took a look at Feng Che and Jiang LAN and said, "you''ll know when you go."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin is more and more uneasy, bowing to Fengche and Jianglan, "Prince Zhan, young master Jiang, you two wait a moment."

    Feng Che nodded.

    The official of Jingzhao ordered people to move stools for them to sit down. Then he hurriedly followed Zhang Gonggong into the palace and went to the imperial study.

    Holding his breath, he knelt down and kowtowed

    "I ask you if Jiang Lan was taken away by you."

    "Yes."

    The official of Jingzhao lowered his head to enter the door. He didn''t see Jiang Taifu sitting on one side.

    "What crime has he committed?"

    "Wei Chen has just brought them back, but they haven''t been tried yet."

    "They? Who else? "

    "And the Lord of war."

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Emperor''s anger on a table, "are these two people too idle?"

    Jingzhao''s body trembled.

    "Go and bring them both in person. I''d like to ask, what''s the matter?"

    Jingzhao''s official should be in a hurry. He lowers his head and retreats. Yu Guang sees that Jiang Taifu is sitting on one side of the chair. He thinks that the emperor is going to cover up Mr. Jiang.

    I don''t care about it anyway. The eunuch of Jingzhao was very happy. On the contrary, he was very happy.

    After quitting, he hurried back to the yamen, "Lord Zhan, young master Jiang, the emperor summoned you."

    The wind Che has already prepared, smell speech to stand up, slowly and leisurely go out.

    Just now when Mr. Zhang came to summon Jingzhao Fu Yin, he guessed that this was the case.

    However, he didn''t want to put Jiang LAN in prison today.

    What Jiang Lan said is right. Jiang LAN did not leave evidence in the other party''s hands.

    But today also have to pick off Jiang LAN a layer of skin, let him jump over the wall, reveal the foot of the horse.

    Looking at the wind Che youyouyouya''s back, Jiang Lan''s hand hanging on his side tightened tightly, and then took a big step, followed up.

    The official of Jingzhao kept up with him and told the yamen, "take care of these people. Don''t let them move before I come back."

    The Yamen officer should be the leader.

    The three came to the imperial library and had not waited for the salute. The emperor had already slapped the table on the table and was very angry. "You two are too busy to go to the Yamen to make a monkey business?"

    "Cough..."

    His voice did not fall, the wind Che cough has started.

    I can''t scold the emperor any more.

    "The emperor."

    Jiang LAN, the villain, first complains, "the Lord of war doesn''t know why he aimed at Wei Chen. Wei Chen is helpless, but he didn''t conflict with him because of his body."

    "Do you still think of conflict?"

    Taking advantage of the wind Che cover mouth cough, no time to take care of this side, the emperor side to Jiang LAN make eye color, while scolding him.

    Jiang LAN saw in the eye, immediately understood his meaning, pretended extremely aggrieved appearance, "the emperor wronged Wei Chen, Wei Chen is ten thousand don''t conflict with the war lord."

    "You''re right. What''s going on today?"

    The official of Jingzhao also raised his ears. He took people back, but before he could come and interrogate them, he was summoned to the palace. He really didn''t know the specific things.

    Jiang LAN didn''t hide it. He told the Qi family that they were coming to the house to slander them, including that he wanted the servants in the house to get them into the house and wanted to ask them about it.

    Finally, he said wrongly again, "I just want to find out who ordered them to slander me. I didn''t expect that when Prince Zhan came, he implied that Wei Chen wanted to kill people. In broad daylight, there are so many people who have witnessed it. If Wei Chen really kills people, it''s a big fool. "

    "You are such a fool."

    The emperor hated the iron but not the steel, "they come to the door to slander, you can directly ask people to report to the five city army horse division, why let people drag them into the house."

    Jiang LAN hastily admitted his mistake, "it''s Wei Chen''s fault. Wei Chen was anxious to prove his innocence at that time. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by Prince Zhan."

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin''s eyes and nose, nose and heart listen.

    The emperor suddenly changed his tone, "come on, give me a seat and tea!"

    The stool was brought up, the tea was ready, and Fengche sat down.

    Jiang LAN is still kneeling, the emperor "angry", no longer pay attention to him.

    Speaking to Feng Che, he changed his tone completely. "Feng Aiqing, are you better?"

    "I''m much better, my Lord."

    "That''s good. I''m going to ask Zhang De to send you some more medicine."

    Mr. Zhang listened and lowered his head.

    The emperor repeatedly rewarded Zhan Wangye, and all the good medicinal materials in the imperial pharmacy would be empty.

    The corner of the mouth of Jing Zhao''s official pulled. The emperor made it clear that he wanted to protect Jiang LAN and bribe Zhan Wang Ye in this way.

    "Thank you, Emperor. Thanks to the emperor''s good herbs, I can recover so quickly."

    The emperor listened to Longxin Dayue and laughed a few times, then suddenly changed the topic, "Feng Aiqing, what do you think of today''s affair?"

    It''s not "what to do", it''s "what do you think?".

    Jingzhao Fu Yin couldn''t help looking at xiangfengche and listening to his reply.

 Chapter 494

    Wind Che look calm, not slow answer, "back to the emperor, I think this matter with ginger big childe can''t get rid of."

    "Oh? What''s the matter with you? "

    "First, a middleman testified that it was Mr. Jiang who personally found him. At the foot of the emperor, he did not dare to talk."

    "Second, the Qi family went straight to the Jiang family after they got out of the prison of the army and horse division of the five cities. They even testified against Mr. Jiang in full view of the public, which showed that Mr. Jiang had not fulfilled his promise to give them enough silver, otherwise they would not risk being killed to make trouble in front of the Jiang family."

    "Third, I also think that it was Mr. Jiang''s instigation behind his back, because in the capital, no one else had a problem with me but him."

    The emperor squinted, "do you mean to confirm that Mr. Jiang is the instigator behind this?"

    "Nine is ten."

    "I am wronged."

    Jiang LAN quickly cried out, "emperor, I have no relationship with Prince Zhan, and his affair with his younger sister has already happened. He said that, clearly, he planted this affair on my head. I don''t know where I offended Princess Zhan and let him go to death."

    "Shut up

    The emperor scolded him and glared at him. Then he looked at Xiang Fengche and changed his face. "According to the meaning of Feng Aiqing, what should I do with this matter?"

    "I''m afraid. I don''t live in Beijing for a long time. Naturally, I don''t know how to deal with such things. I''ll ask the emperor to make the decision."

    "Jingzhao Fu Yin, what do you say to do with this?"

    The official of Jingzhao is watching the excitement. It''s a pleasure to watch.

    Leng Buding was named by the emperor. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I think this matter is exactly what Mr. Jiang said. There''s no certificate, but those people don''t go anywhere. They just went to Mr. Jiang''s house, which proves that Mr. Jiang is suspicious. In my opinion, I can suspend Mr. Jiang''s position, and wait until the matter is clear..."

    I wanted to ask him to return to his original post, but I thought that it was time for Mr. Jiang to go to prison. He could not return to his original post, so I changed my words, "say it again."

    The words of Jingzhao Fu Yin are in the emperor''s mind. As long as you cover it up today, maybe no one will mention it later. Look at Xiang Fengche, "Feng Aiqing, what''s your words of Jingzhao Fu?"

    The wind Che does not say good, also does not say bad, "everything is decided by the emperor, the minister has no opinion.". However, the Qi family is also pitiful. When they die, they get nothing. I implore the emperor to let them go and let them go home for a while. If they need to be summoned in the future, they can be summoned. "

    Almost as soon as he said this, the emperor immediately said, "I''ll do as Feng Aiqing says. Jingzhao house, release people immediately after you go back. "

    The official of Jingzhao was eager to be like this. He immediately responded happily, "I will obey the order."

    The emperor changed his face and tone, "Jiang LAN, I''ll punish you to think behind closed doors. When this matter comes to light, you can resume your original position."

    Jiang LAN a kowtow on the ground, "minister Zunzhi."

    Jiang Taifu was relieved. He softened down and leaned back. He wanted to lean on the back of the chair. He forgot that he was sitting on the round stool, and there was no shelter around him. He leaned back.

    With a thump, the back of his head was knocked on the ground. Before he could make a sound of surprise, he turned his eyes and fainted.

    "Daddy

    Jiang LAN Hai''s face turned white, knelt down and climbed over.

    "Jiang Taifu!"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin also rushed to help.

    "Quick, doctor Xuan!"

    The emperor was also startled and cried out.

    There was a mess in the imperial study.

    Feng Che stood up, "emperor, I will leave first."

    The emperor waved, "go..."

    "Cough..."

    Fengche coughs. The emperor thinks about his medicine. He swallows the words and changes his mouth. "Fengaiqing, go back first. Later, I''ll ask someone to send the medicine back to the government."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    The emperor waved his hand. Feng Che went out without looking at Jiang Taifu.

    Go to the door, see Zhang Gonggong just lead the imperial doctor to come over, droop eyelids, stride out.

    Outside the palace, Feng an and Feng Zhong wait with their horses. When they see him coming out, they lead them to the front of the horse.

    Wind Che took the reins of the horse, "to tell Feng Cheng, let him go to Jingzhao yamen, take the Qi family away, settle."

    Feng anying, after Feng Che got on his horse and left, he turned over and went to Dali temple.

    Fengche went back to Warlord''s house and went directly to Lord Luo, "Uncle Luo, please do something for me."

    "You said

    Feng Che tells Jiang Lan that he is just an official, "you find someone to publicize it."

    "Good."

    Mr. Jiang didn''t ask why. He responded happily and called his close friend in. He gave orders to him.

    The boy nodded and ran out.

    "Besides, is there anything else for uncle Luo to do?"

    Lord Luo has not asked aunt Jing how she was hurt since that day, but he knows that it has something to do with the Jiang family. Looking at the whole capital, only the Jiang family can fight against Fengche.

    "Not for the time being. However, you can make people pay attention to the shop of the Jiang family. Once something happens to the Jiang family and you want to sell it, you can eat it. "

    "Uncle Luo knows."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A crowd of people gathered around Jingzhao yamen waiting to see the bustle. They watched Jingzhao Fu Yin be announced by the emperor and saw him come back and shout Fengche and Jianglan into the palace. When they come back, they release the Qi family. As for the eldest son of the Jiang family, he didn''t mention a word, let alone the conviction.

    All of a sudden, they burst the pot again and said everything, but half an hour later, there were new rumors in Beijing, all about how vicious Jiang Lan was. There were brave people, and even went to the road in front of Jiang''s house on purpose. The purpose was to see what such vicious Jiang Fu looked like.

    "You deserve it!"

    Master Luo''s boy runs out. He is the first one to go to the store and tell Luo Feng. Luo Feng finally releases his breath and waves his hand to let him go.

    Luo Feng goes directly to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi is teaching two guys to make Liangpi. There are more people coming to eat Liangpi today. Xia Xi can''t help herself.

    "Sister in law."

    voice

    Meaning red fire, Jiang Lan also was removed, Luo Feng heart happy, not the face of the wind Che, also called Xia Xi.

    "The gluten should be rubbed like this."

    Xia Xi made a demonstration, let two guys take a piece of noodles, follow her to learn.

    Xia Xi did not lift his head and asked him, "what is so happy?"

    "Great thing."

    They were all bought by their own family, and Luofeng didn''t avoid them. "Jiang Lan was removed from his post, and he thought about his faults behind closed doors at home."

    Xia Xi hand action did not stop, gently "Oh" a.

    At the same time, a fast horse stopped in front of the prince''s house. The horse was wearing armor. Before the horse stopped, he jumped off the horse and said to the doorman in a hurry, "take me to see the Lord of war. There''s something wrong in the camp!"

 Chapter 495

    Camp, an Xiong was tied with a rope, thrown in the middle of the training ground.

    All the soldiers looked at him with disdain.

    An Xiong couldn''t stand such a look and exclaimed, "let me go! Let go of me

    No one paid attention to him.

    Wu Meng''s spleen was very angry and his eyes were on fire. He wanted to kick him. SUN Hao held him, "don''t be impulsive. Wait until the Lord comes."

    The movement came from the entrance of the barracks. They looked up and saw that Fengche was coming on a fast horse.

    Two people run forward, "Wang Ye."

    Feng Che jumped off the horse and threw the reins at will, "where are the people?"

    "To the doctor''s account."

    Fengche strode past.

    Inside the medical tent lay a soldier who had passed out in a coma. His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his chest was covered with thick gauze.

    "How?"

    Soon after the military doctor finished washing his hands, the water in the basin was dyed red. "It''s a big hole. Although it doesn''t hurt the vital part, there''s too much blood. I''m not sure."

    "Try to heal him."

    The military doctor sighed, "I''ll try my best."

    Since he joined the army, he has never seen such a serious injury, shaking his head and sighing.

    Wind Che calm face comes out, SUN Hao and Wu Meng follow behind, two people eye circles some red.

    The soldier is an old man of Feng family army. He was one of the few people who survived in those years. I didn''t expect that he was injured by the son of an Xiong today.

    There was silence on the martial arts field. All the players stopped and looked at Fengche.

    An Xiong also subconsciously moved back a few times, this time he felt afraid.

    Feng Che stood in front of him and looked down at him.

    An Xiong''s eyes show his fear, but he still looks up at him and says, "if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you, I''m not afraid!"

    The wind Che lips lightly pulled to move for a while, an Xiong is very clear, as long as that soldier doesn''t die, he has no reason to kill him.

    But he forgot that sometimes life is worse than death.

    "Come on, hang him up. Don''t put him down without my command!"

    "Yes

    All the fengjiajun should brush together, the sound is loud.

    Then two people came up, picked up an Xiong, and directly carried him to one side of the suspender to hang him up.

    "You let me go, let me go!"

    An Xiong struggles.

    No one paid attention to him.

    "Fengche, you are taking revenge for yourself. You just want to get rid of me because you don''t like me. I tell you, you won''t succeed!"

    Feng Che turned a deaf ear and stepped on the stage. His eyes passed over the faces of the soldiers one by one. He said in a deep voice, "as long as you win, you can rise to my position all the way. However, I will never allow you to commit crimes secretly. Anyone who dares to commit crimes again will end up with the same fate as him. "

    "Yes."

    "The game goes on!"

    All the soldiers responded again and then compared.

    It''s been a few days. Almost all of the team leaders have changed. Today, everyone is earning the position of Wu Chang. Naturally, they are even more desperate. Almost everyone has put on the skill of looking after the family, and everyone has become red eyed.

    SUN Hao moved a chair and put it behind Fengche, "Wang Ye, sit down and have a look."

    Feng Che sat down, looking at the situation in the martial arts field.

    An Xiong was hanging, very uncomfortable, not stop shouting, "Feng Che, you put me down, put me down. I warn you, if anything happens to me, my father won''t let you go. You wait! "

    "Fengche, don''t you face him just because he is your old subordinate? I have known your selfishness for a long time. You just want to promote them all, replace us and reorganize your fengjiajun!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The wind has never been heard of.

    Wu Meng couldn''t help it. "I''ll go and close his mouth!"

    Then he went down.

    "Stop!"

    "Lord."

    Wu Meng stopped and pointed to an Xiong, "he''s talking nonsense and disturbing the morale of the army."

    "Do you care about him when you know he''s talking nonsense?"

    "I..."

    "When he''s thirsty, he won''t yell. He''ll supervise the competition. No one is allowed to release water."

    "Yes."

    Wu Meng took his feet back, stood on the stage and looked down.

    Half an hour later, an Xiong had no strength to shout and his head drooped. His subordinates saw it and looked at it anxiously, but they didn''t dare to act rashly when there was Fengche.

    "Lord."

    The military doctor came in a hurry, looking flustered. "Go and have a look, that soldier..."

    Before he finished his words, Feng Che Teng stood up and strode to the medical tent. The military doctor followed in a hurry, and SUN Hao and Wu Meng also followed.

    The soldiers haven''t woken up yet, but they have already started the fever, their faces are flushed, and they can''t stop talking.

    "I''ve used Bupleurum for him, but it still doesn''t work. I''ve cleaned the wound carefully, and I don''t know what''s going on."

    The military doctor was sweating. There was no way.

    "SUN Hao, go to the palace and invite the princess."

    SUN Hao should turn around and go out, riding a fast horse straight to the war palace.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Xia Xi came back from the shop, she took a bath, changed her clothes, and went to check the pulse of aunt Jing. After that, she said with a smile, "it''s a good recovery. In another five or six days, she can get out of bed and walk around."

    "Five or six more days?"

    Static aunt a face disappointed, all day lying in bed can''t move the taste too uncomfortable.

    Xia Xi put her hand back, "aunt Jing, you are satisfied, that is, you are in good health. It will be good for another five or six days. If you are someone else, you can''t get off without lying in bed for a month."

    "A month, then don''t live."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Lord Luo was sitting on one side, listening to her saying this, but he was immediately unwilling, "don''t say that."

    "I''m just talking about it."

    "It''s not good to talk about it. Listen to the princess and keep it well. Isn''t it five or six days? I''ll stay with you. "

    "Well, well, don''t say, don''t say."

    Aunt Jing hastened to say something nice.

    Fubo hurried into the yard, "princess, you come out for a while, I have something to look for you."

    Aunt Jing is still ill. Fubo doesn''t dare to say something happened in the barracks. She''s afraid that she''s worried and tells a lie.

    "Go ahead."

    Xia Xi goes out, "what''s the matter?"

    Fubo winked at her, and when they got out of the yard, Fubo said, "the LORD sent someone to take you to the barracks. He said that a soldier in the barracks was ill, and the military doctor was at a loss."

    "I see. You ask someone to wait for me, prepare the horse for me, and I''ll change my clothes."

    The skirt she was wearing made it inconvenient for her to ride a horse.

    Phoebe asked someone to prepare the horse.

    Xia Xi changed her clothes and went back to the door. Seeing that it was SUN Hao, she nodded slightly to him. Then she got on the horse and reined, "let''s go."

    SUN Hao got on his horse and headed for the barracks.

    It''s going to be late, and the gate will be closed half an hour later. There are many people going in and out. They dare not ride too fast. After a while, when they arrive at the barracks, it''s already dark. Wu Meng anxiously waits at the barracks. Seeing them, he anxiously goes forward and asks, "how do you come here?"

 Chapter 496

    Wu Meng''s words fell, and later he remembered that he was facing the princess Zhan. His face turned white, "princess, please forgive me, I was too anxious to..."

    Xia Xi didn''t pay attention to it and interrupted him directly, "where are the people?"

    Wu Meng took her there.

    In the medical account, the medical officer was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.

    The wind Che personally wet a square PA son, fold good after put on Soldier forehead, give him cool down.

    When the doctor came back to see feng Che doing this, he said in a hurry, "Lord, I''ll come, I''ll come."

    Words sound decline, medical account is opened, Xia Xi comes in.

    The doctor was stunned.

    Xia Xi runs directly to the soldier and lifts his blanket.

    Medical officer

    Looking at SUN Hao, he nodded. Then he looked at Xia Xi again.

    The soldier''s wound was wrapped in gauze, and the bright red blood had been seen through, which dyed the gauze red.

    "Through the wound."

    Fengche is concise and comprehensive.

    Xia Xi understand, hand in the edge of the gauze gently pressed, bright red blood out.

    "The wound is too deep. It needs to be sutured. It can''t be done with hemostatic alone."

    Feng Che nodded and said, "prepare."

    The medical officer hasn''t responded yet. He doesn''t move when he hears Feng Che''s words.

    SUN Hao tugged at his sleeve, "what are you doing, ready to go."

    "What are you going to prepare?" The medical officer was a little confused.

    SUN Hao wanted to knock on his head. How did he become a medical officer? "Ready to sew."

    "Ah?"

    The medical officer opened his mouth wide and was stunned. He has been in the army for several years and has never sewed up the wounds for the soldiers. He, he and he can''t do it.

    SUN Hao anxiously pushed him, "what are you still doing? Hurry to sew it up."

    The doctor''s face was in tears, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping. "I, I will not."

    Xia Xi has gone to wash her hands and washed it several times with Gleditsia, "I''ll take what you''re going to sew."

    "Ah

    The doctor opened his mouth again.

    SUN Hao really kicked him this time, kicking him in the calf, "ah, what, don''t you get ready!"

    Xia Xi washed her hands for the last time and said, "you come here and help me wash."

    Wind Che walked over, hit a ladle of water, two people went to the medical tent, wind Che slowly pour water, Xia Xi turn over and over to wash his hands clean, two people this just back to the account.

    "Do you have any extra robes?"

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng shake their heads at the same time. They usually wear armor. After training, they are barearmed and no one wears a robe.

    Although changed clothes, but sewing time is not convenient, Xia Xi thought to find a robe to wear, see them shake their heads, eyes in the medical account to see a circle, did not find anything suitable, just ready to make do with, wind Che has taken off his robe, "to."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, "help me put it back on and fasten the button."

    Fengche is tall and her robe is loose on her. Without waiting for her to speak, Fengche takes the belt and ties it around her waist.

    From the beginning to the end, SUN Hao and Wu Meng have been staring at each other, until Xia Xi said, "OK", they came back to their senses.

    Yes, I have a look. I can''t believe it in my eyes. Was the prince dressing the princess just now?

    The doctor prepared the gauze and the needle and thread.

    Xia Xi leaned down and cut the wrapped gauze with scissors, and the wound immediately came out with blood stains. The military doctor was sweating on his forehead. "Princess, it can''t work. He bled too much."

    "Shut up and give me the needle and thread."

    The military doctor immediately closed his mouth and gave her the stitches. The army had always prepared something to sew, but he had never used it. After giving it to Xia Xi, he stood aside and wanted to see how Xia Xi sewed the wound.

    "Oil lamp."

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng each brought an oil lamp.

    Light up immediately in front of the bed.

    Xia Xi skillfully sews up the wound. After sewing the inside, she cuts the thread and raises her head. Geng Che takes the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead.

    The military doctor has long been quick to put on another needle and thread. Xia Xi took it and soon sewed it up. The wound in front of him never bled out again.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng put down the oil lamp in their hands, carefully turned the soldier''s body over, let him lie down, and picked up the oil lamp again.

    Xia Xi carefully sewed up the wound at the back, then wrapped a thick gauze around him, and asked SUN Hao and Wu Meng to turn the soldiers over and ask the military doctor, "have you taken the antipyretic?"

    "Yes, bupleurum."

    With that, he added, "it''s from the Lord."

    Xia Xi nodded, bupleurum efficacy, she is very clear. Soldiers now fever, but the wound did not deal with it, ordered, "give him some anti-inflammatory feed."

    Military doctors should be busy dispensing.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng are speechless. They have been in the army all the year round, following Feng Che to countless battlefields. After each battle, there are many wounded soldiers. But they have never seen a medical officer sew up the soldiers. This is the first time they have met.

    People can even sew the broken hole like clothes.

    Wind Che takes the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Xia Xi''s forehead clean, and helps her to wipe the bloodstain of her hands clean, then helps her to take off her robe, and puts it on her without taboo, "how?"

    "He lost too much blood and the wound was treated too late. If he could survive tonight, he would be fineˇ°

    Wu Meng a listen to this words anxious, "isn''t already sew up, how can also have a matter?"

    "It''s not that if the wound is sewn on, people will be OK. It depends on his fortune. If he has a strong life, he will be ok if he survives."

    "He can."

    Wu Meng''s eyes were red, and his words were firm.

    "In that war, he survived. There''s no reason that this small knife wound will kill him."

    Xia XIME silent, "I also only say the worst result, as you said, he is so stubborn, can certainly survive."

    "Certainly."

    Wu Meng nodded and spoke loudly, as if the soldiers would be OK.

    The medical officer made up the medicine and gently fed it to the soldiers. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask for advice from Xia Xi. When the words came to his mouth, he heard Feng Che say to Xia Xi, "tired, go to the military tent first and have a rest. We''ll go back later."

    The medical officer swallowed the words again.

    Xia Xi is really tired, nodded, "OK."

    Wind Che led her past, out of the barracks, then saw a person hanging on the pole in the distance, Xia Xi only looked at one eye, then withdrew his eyes, with the wind Che into the military tent, collapsed in the chair.

    Fengche stood behind her and massaged her shoulder. A low voice sounded above her head. "Can you teach the medical officer the skill of suture?"

 Chapter 497

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi should be cheerful, just now the look of the medical officer she saw in the eyes, if not for the presence of wind Che, would have asked her for advice.

    Army tent calm down, wind Che for a while, just right to give her massage, Xia Xi almost sleepy in the past.

    "Lord."

    There is a cry outside the tent. Xia Xi suddenly opens her eyes and pats Feng Che''s hand.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The wind Che movement does not stop, calm voice asks.

    "Subordinates and subordinates are here to intercede with general an."

    The wind Che movement stops, the voice slightly sinks, "come in!"

    Several soldiers came in that day and saw a woman in the tent. They were stunned. Then they lowered their heads and said, "I''ve seen the princess."

    "You''re welcome."

    Several soldiers did not dare to look up. They turned to Fengche who had already sat at the table and knelt down. "Lord, my subordinates want to plead for general an."

    "Reason!"

    "What general an did today is really wrong, but now that he has been punished, his subordinates think it''s almost OK. After all, what he injured is just an insignificant soldier. He can''t be punished to death."

    "An insignificant soldier?"

    Wind Che voice a bit more heavy color, with a cold meaning.

    A few people heard it, and they felt timid. But an Xiong had been hanged for more than an hour. If he hung on, he would not be able to bear it.

    One of them replied, "yes, he''s just a fire fighter, a cook. After all, general an is a general. Even if he''s hurt, it''s not enough to pay for his life."

    "You all think so?"

    Several people looked at each other, nodded at the same time, "yes."

    Bang!

    Wind Che kicked the table in front of him, and the table hit several people straight, and several people fell back.

    Feng Che was cold. "He was a member of the Feng family army. He died in that battle and survived. If he didn''t leave the camp because of my injury, his position would be higher than you. How could you say that he was just an insignificant soldier?"

    Several people were hit on the body by the table, sweating on their painful forehead. They struggled to get up, lifted the table aside, knelt down again, and let it go. "Lord, after all, you are the person you were before. If it wasn''t him today, would you still do this if you were a new soldier?"

    Today, an Xiong''s words entered their ears, and several people also felt that it was so reasonable.

    Once the son of heaven and a courtier, Fengche came back this time to establish military power. Even if he didn''t come out today, he would find an excuse to punish them in the future. It''s all fake to say that they are treated equally. They cheated them, and they believed it a few days ago.

    Feng Che''s voice, with a chill, rushed straight into their ears. "If he was a soldier who had just entered the camp today, would an Xiong attack him?"

    A few people couldn''t answer.

    Today, this hot leader stood out from all the soldiers and challenged general an in front of all the soldiers. At that time, all of them didn''t take this man seriously, including general an.

    Unexpectedly, after only a few rounds, he knocked general an down. General an felt that he had no face, and his brain was so hot that he took out a soldier''s knife and stabbed him.

    "As I said, winning or losing depends on one''s ability. You can''t hurt one''s life. An Xiong takes the lead in disobeying and sneaks on purpose. What do you think I should do?"

    "This..."

    A few people could not speak again.

    Calm down in the army tent,

    Several people''s gasps could be heard in silence.

    One of them clenched his teeth, "Lord, it''s because his subordinates are confused. Please punish him."

    "Get out of here!"

    "Yes

    Several people limped back.

    There was no sound in the tent again.

    Fengche sat in the same place, cold all over.

    Xia Xi deliberately yawned, "can you go home? I''m sleepy and tired. "

    Feng Che stood up and said, "let''s go."

    Xia Xi followed him out of the camp and rode back.

    All the way speechless, came to the gate, the gate has been closed, Feng an took out the money card, threw to the soldiers to see, see is the war Palace''s money card, the soldiers were shocked, pedaling down from the wall, quick to open the gate, put a few people in.

    It''s late, and there''s no one on the road. Fengche and Xiaxi slow down. Before they get to the gate of the mansion, they see Fubo walking around the gate.

    Seeing them, Fubo''s eyes lit up and came forward. First, he looked at Fengche. Seeing that he looked as usual, he was relieved. "What do you want to eat, the Lord and the princess? I''ll let people prepare."

    Wind Che side dismount side command, "first let people prepare water, let the princess take a bath."

    Fu Bo Ying, after they entered the house, gave orders and went to the kitchen again. He told them to heat up the food and have it ready at any time. Then he turned back to the windy yard.

    After waving to Feng an and calling him out, he asked in detail what was going on today.

    People in the army called Xia Xi, saying only that someone in the army was ill, but just now he saw blood on the prince''s Robe by the lantern at the door of the mansion.

    Feng an told him that he didn''t know that Feng Che was hurt. Fu Bo was relieved. "You two, take advantage of this time to wash. I''ll let the kitchen prepare the meal and it will be ready soonˇ°

    Xia Xi just washed it a little. After washing, the meal was ready. He Fengche just sat down at the table. Fu Bo came in. "Wang Ye, an Shangshu is here."

    Wind Che took a small dish, sandwiched dish, put in front of Xia Xi, just open mouth, "say to him, today this king is tired, don''t see guest."

    "Yes."

    Phoebe stepped back.

    An Shangshu is not in a hurry. He just got the report. He knows what an Xiong has done. According to Feng Che''s maintenance of the old man of the Feng family army, this time he won''t let an Xiong off lightly, so he comes to beg for mercy in a hurry.

    Fubo came out of the door with a smiling face, "an Shangshu, our Lord is tired and we don''t see any guests. Please go back."

    Which is tired, clearly do not want to see him, anshangshu heart understand.

    But there was nothing to do, trying to find out the news with Fubo, "old housekeeper, what''s Prince Zhan doing?"

    Fubo told the truth, "our Lord and princess are having dinner, but I don''t know what happened in the army today. They are so tired."

    In a word, he blocked up the question behind an Shangshu. An Shangshu couldn''t but said, "please report to Lord Zhan. I won''t disturb you today. I''ll come back tomorrow after the morning court."

    "Don''t worry, an Shangshu. I will tell the Lord."

    An Shangshu took out a silver note and gave it to Fubo, "please."

    Fubo didn''t answer and pushed back, "what is an Shangshu doing? I said that if I tell the Lord, I will tell you. Please rest assured."

 Chapter 498

    After dinner, Fengche and Xiaxi go to see Aunt Jing.

    Luo Feng is also there. He is telling aunt Jing what happened today. "Niang, you don''t know. It''s said that Jiang Taifu was carried out of the palace. All the young men of the Jiang family are crying and mourning, as if he had died."

    "And Jiang LAN, looking at so many people pointing at him, the gentleness on his face could not be maintained."

    Luo Feng said while laughing, feel the pressure in the chest of depression swept away, not to mention how happy in the heart.

    The wind Che two people haven''t arrived at the door, then heard his laughter, push the door and enter, Xia Xi smile to ask, "what thing makes you so happy?"

    Luo Feng immediately said, "you don''t know. Today I''m going to Jingzhao Yamen to see the busy people. After the Qi family is released, they all rush to the road to the palace, waiting for the people to see the Jiang family. You don''t know how spectacular the scene is. The inside three floors and the outside three floors are the same as the monkey. Jiang''s carriage can''t move. It''s said that Jiang Lan''s face was blue at that time. "

    Aunt Jing''s face is also full of smiles, "the Jiang family can''t come out this time."

    Lord Luo looks dignified. "Not necessarily. As the saying goes, when the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall. The Jiang family is forced to this step. They don''t know what crazy things they will do. You should be careful recently."

    Feng Che''s mouth was tickled with a smile, "what we want is his madness. Only in this way can they show more horsemanship, and we can completely defeat the Jiang family."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, before dawn, Fengche and Xiaxi got up, cleaned up and rode straight to the barracks.

    It''s still early and the gate hasn''t been opened yet. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, the soldiers at the gate see that it''s them. They hurry down, open the gate and let them out.

    After they left, they closed the city gate and built the city wall, and muttered to the people around them, "it''s strange that they came back so late last night and went out so early today. What are they doing?"

    "Look at the direction, it should be the direction of the barracks."

    "Can women enter the barracks, too?"

    Other people looked at him like an idiot, "of course, other women can''t, but she is the princess of war, who dares to stop her with the permission of the prince of war?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The soldiers got up early in the morning to practice.

    An Xiong had no strength to shout for a long time, and his head drooped.

    The soldiers in charge of guarding the camp gate saw that Fengche came from a distance and just opened the camp gate.

    A few people ride a horse directly to go in, stop in front of medical account, wind Che dismounts, go in, "how is the person?"

    "Still alive."

    The medical officer stayed up all night, still in good spirits.

    Back to words, toward the wind behind Che see, didn''t see Xia Xi, face flashed disappointment.

    Fengche strode to see the soldier''s face as pale as paper. He twisted his eyebrows and put his hand on his forehead. He felt his still hot body temperature. His eyebrows twisted deeper. "Why hasn''t it come down yet?"

    "It''ll take a day or two. He''s weak. If he comes down all at once, it''s not good."

    Xia Xi answers.

    Seeing her, the doctor''s eyes were bright. "Princess, you''re here."

    Xia Xi nodded to him, "it''s hard."

    The doctor waved his hand, and his voice was full of joy. "It''s not hard. It''s not hard at all."

    Xia Xi goes to soldiers and wants to lift the blanket to check soldiers'' wounds. She is held down by Feng Che.

    Xia Xi is surprised and looks up.

    "Let the medical officer come."

    Yesterday is a special situation, there is no way, today he does not want to let Xia Xi see other men''s body.

    Xia Xi instantly understood his meaning, pursed her lips, released her hand, and squatted down to feel her pulse.

    The medical officer looked at all this and quickly lowered his head. His mouth was so big that he didn''t dare to smile.

    After finishing the pulse, Xia Xi tried the temperature of the soldier''s forehead again. "Although people have survived, they can''t be careless. Don''t let the wound become infected, otherwise they will not be able to be saved even if the doctor is alive."

    The medical officer hastily replied, "don''t worry, princess. I will take good care of you."

    Said, carefully looking at the face of wind Che, feet touch feet, quietly moved forward a few steps, mouth, want to ask about sewing.

    Wind Che mouth, said Xia Xi, "go, first back to the army account."

    The doctor''s face broke down.

    Xia Xi looks in the eye, suppresses the smile, goes out along with the wind Che.

    The medical officer was stunned for a moment, and then summoned up the courage to chase him out. Looking at Feng Che''s tall and relaxed figure, his courage was completely relieved, and he went back to the medical account with drooping head.

    How could he forget that it was the princess? The prince was so possessive, how could he let the princess teach him alone.

    Xia Xi can''t help it. After entering the army tent, she asked with a smile, "didn''t you ask me to teach him?"

    Xia Xi can see the expression of the medical officer. Naturally, Feng Che can also see it. She shakes her head and says, "wait until you''re ready."

    Xia Xi knows what he means. Soldiers need to be taken care of now. Once the medical officer learns to sew, he is distracted.

    "Take a rest in the tent, and I''ll go out and have a look."

    "Go ahead."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the training ground, seeing the wind coming, the soldiers are more energetic.

    Fengche stood on the high platform, facing the wind, and his single robe puffed up slightly under the breeze, giving him a breath of killing.

    "Fengche, Fengche..."

    In the sky shaking cry, an Xiong''s weak, intermittent voice came, and he was hung all night. His voice was hoarse, and he had no strength to struggle. His body swayed slightly with the cry, as if there were no voice coming to Fengche''s ears, "you kill me, kill me!"

    Even if he entered the military camp later, he did not suffer any crime. He was hanged all night, and his life was worse than death.

    The soldiers yelled loudly to cover up his voice, but Fengche heard it and didn''t even give him a look.

    It was not until the soldiers finished their drill and dispersed one by one that several soldiers who had a good relationship with him heard his voice.

    Several people looked up at Fengche, but they did not dare to plead again.

    In the second half of last night, they were really worried. They quietly came out and wanted to put an Xiong down. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the camp, they saw SUN Hao guarding outside their tent. They said coldly and expressionless, "the Lord ordered you when you left. If you dare to make any changes tonight, you will end up like an Xiong."

    Several people rushed back to the camp, and no longer dare to help an Xiong.

    Feng Che doesn''t seem to hear an Xiong''s words. He goes down the stage slowly. When an Xiong sees it, he shouts with all his strength, "Feng Che, you are a coward. You dare not kill me!"

    When the martial arts training ground quieted down, even the surrounding air seemed to solidify. Let alone a few soldiers, SUN Hao and Wu Meng did not dare to go out.

    Everyone looked at Fengche together.

 Chapter 499

    The wind is clear, the footstep is tiny.

    Everybody''s heart comes up.

    An Xiong yells and shakes his body slightly. He tries to raise his head and stare at Feng Che.

    Fengche walked over and stopped in front of him.

    An Xiong is close to collapse, his eyes are red, and his eyes are full of hatred. Every word he tries to squeeze out from his chest, "Fengche, you can kill me if you have the ability!"

    "An Xiong, you don''t have to think about provoking me. It''s useless for me to incite me. If he dies, according to the military regulations, you will pay for his life. If he doesn''t die, you hang until he is out of danger, maybe one day, maybe three days, maybe five days. "

    Every time he said a word, the fear on an Xiong''s face increased by one point, until he said five days later, an Xiong completely collapsed, "Fengche, you are not human, you are the devil, you will be punished!"

    Feng Che came closer to him, with a chill in his body, "I''ve been dead once, and I''m not afraid of retribution. It''s you. Be ready. I''ll let you down when there''s only one last drop of water left in your body. "

    "No, no..."

    An Xiong struggled and yelled wildly, "you put me down, put me down!"

    Fengche turns a deaf ear and leaves.

    Several soldiers couldn''t bear to look at an Xiong, and they left one after another. He was the only one left in the huge martial arts field.

    Anxiung was completely desperate, and his body was struggling more and more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast and a little rest, the soldiers went to the training ground one after another to continue the competition.

    The soldiers who were brushed down stood around the training ground and cheered. Fengche stood on the high platform and looked at them.

    The medical officer came out of the medical tent, bent his waist, lowered his head, carefully avoided the sight of Fengche, came to the military tent, and tried to shout, "war princess.".

    Xia Xi hears it, shakes her head with a smile, gets up and goes outside, "what''s the matter?"

    "That..."

    The medical officer rubbed his hands and was embarrassed to say that he came to her for advice

    "Want to learn how to sew?"

    The doctor was stunned, then the chicken pecked the rice and nodded, "yes, yes, yes."

    "Wait a few days. I have something to do these days."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The doctor was so happy that he almost jumped up. As long as the princess agreed to teach him, it would be OK to wait for so many days.

    "Thank you, princess. Thank you, princess."

    "No thanks."

    The doctor left happily, because he was happy and forgot to cover his body. Fengche saw it on the high platform, and his eyes narrowed.

    At the end of the day, almost everyone has finished the game.

    Only SUN Hao and Wu Meng, as well as several other officers and soldiers, and the old members of the fengjiajun who have stood out these days, are left.

    Everyone stands on the high platform, two eyes Yi Yi of looking at breeze Che.

    Looking at these dozens of people, the scene of that year reappears in Fengche''s mind. They fight together with him and his father, fight together, and climb out of the dead again and again.

    The past is fresh in my mind. I feel a little sour in my throat. I speak with a low voice. "Tomorrow is the final contest. You can challenge anyone on this stage, including me."

    "We don''t dare."

    A soldier of about thirty said, with a smile in his voice.

    Wind Che complexion also relaxed a few minutes, "why dare not?"

    "Because all of us are not Wang Ye''s opponents, we don''t have so much self-confidence..."

    With that, he pointed to SUN Hao, "it''s almost the same for us to challenge a sun Xiaowei."

    SUN Hao straightened his armor and stepped forward. "Lao Yu, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m not as good as you? "

    "That''s what you said. I didn''t say that."

    "That''s what you mean. Come on, don''t wait for tomorrow. Let''s compete now."

    "You''re just playing tricks. I''ve been competing for a day today, and I''m already tired. I''m not like you. I don''t have one to challenge you."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow. I''ll see if you''ve fattened yourself or the pig after feeding the pigs these days."

    "Screw you."

    Two people you come and I go, you a I a, wind Che also don''t care, so quietly looking at them.

    The soldiers were envious. In the past, there was no such funny voice in the barracks. General an was in charge of the military, and the upper and lower levels were very clear. Don''t be funny. Even if he said something wrong, he would be punished.

    Feng Che opened his mouth again, with a smile in his voice. "Tomorrow is the most important day. You must have enough strength. As long as you win, let alone the captain, the position of the general may also be yours."

    Boom!

    All the people laughed, and the laughter penetrated into the sky and reverberated over the martial arts field for a long time.

    And an Xiong, with his head down, was silent, as if he had died.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    An Shangshu has been waiting for a long time. He came once in the morning after going to the early court. Fubo said that Fengche could not go to the barracks even though he was a minister of the Ministry of officials.

    No, I had to go back to my house.

    He waited restlessly for a long time. During that time, he asked the servants of his family several times. They all said that Fengche didn''t come back. Seeing that it was going to be dark, anshangshu couldn''t sit any longer. He came here in a carriage. Unexpectedly, Fengche didn''t come back.

    An Shangshu is anxious to turn around. Xiong''er has been hanged for a day and a night. If he falls down like this, he has to die.

    He told his personal entourage, "go to the gate and watch. Has Prince Zhan come back?"

    The entourage answered and ran to the gate of the city. Just after running out, he saw Fengche and other people. Then he turned back and yelled from a long distance, "master, Lord Zhan is back."

    An Shangshu immediately straightened his robes. As soon as Feng Che ma''er arrived at the gate of the mansion, he immediately went forward and said, "Prince Zhan, you have finally come back."

    Knowing what he came for, Feng Che didn''t beat around the bush with him. "An Shangshu has been waiting for a long time. The wounded soldiers are not in good condition today. Xi''er and I have been delayed for a long time."

    "In danger?"

    An Shangshu asked with his heart.

    "Nothing''s going on for the time being, but it''s not over yet."

    An Shang Shu Xin mentions his throat and opens his mouth to say something. Feng Che has already thrown the reins to Feng an, "an Shang Shu, the door is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and say something."

    "Good, good."

    Then came to the reception hall, the maid on the tea, wind Che drink two cups in a row, just put down the tea cup, "an Shang Shu Mo strange, I drink this cup of tea all day today."

    Today, he came to ask for help. An Shangshu kept a low attitude and said, "Lord Zhan has worked hard."

    Feng Che waved his hand, "it''s hard work. I''m just worried about the soldier''s condition. After all, if he really dies, because of the military power, I can''t show mercy to general an."

    Feng Che''s words are very straightforward. How can an Shangshu not understand the meaning of his words.

    An Shangshu gritted his teeth and said, "Prince Zhan, I''m here today to ask you to spare the life of that rebellious son! As long as you can show mercy, I''ll agree to any conditions you have! "

 Chapter 500

    With that, an Shangshu raised his heart to his throat. He was ready to be opened by the lion.

    Unexpectedly, Feng Che just shook his head slightly, "an Shangshu, state-owned national law, military regulations. If an Xiong makes a mistake, he should be punished severely. If the soldier is not dead, he will be fine. If a person is dead, I will deal with the military regulations as I should. "

    An Shangshu clenched his teeth and accompanied him with a smile. "I know that Lord Zhan is strict in managing the army. My rebellious son should be punished for making such a big mistake. I only have this son. If anything happens to him, I''ll be the last to settle down. I hope Prince Zhan will look at me and let him goˇ°

    Then, without waiting for Fengche to express his position, he stood up with a brocade box in his hands and handed it to Fengche personally. His waist was slightly bent. "Lord Zhan, here are 200000 Liang. Take it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll send some to you another day."

    "An Shangshu, what are you doing?"

    The wind Che is surprised, stand up, didn''t receive brocade box, both hands hold an Shangshu, "this can ten thousand don''t make."

    An Shangshu''s heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley, and the wind is clear. It shows that he doesn''t want to let an Xiong go. But an Xiong has been hanging for a day and a night. If he doesn''t put it down again, he really can''t stand it.

    Send the brocade box to Fengche''s arms, "Lord Zhan, take it. Please spare my son''s life."

    Seeing him like this, Fengche could only relax, "I can''t accept this silver note. Please sit down first. Let''s talk slowly."

    "Lord Zhan..."

    Anshang stood still, praying.

    The wind Che long sighed, feeling some helpless, "you sit down first, let''s talk slowly."

    Listening to him, an Shangshu was very happy and quickly sat back.

    Feng Che also sits back and reaches for an Shangshu to drink tea.

    An Shangshu was worried, where he could drink it, but Fengche gave way to him, so he had to take a sip and put it down.

    Can''t wait to open his mouth, "Lord Zhan, as long as you spare the rebellious son this time, I''m very grateful."

    Even the official title is gone. Although he is the Minister of the Ministry of officials, he can''t interfere in the affairs of the army. In front of Fengche, it''s useless to claim himself.

    "An Shangshu, to tell you the truth, if my wife hadn''t done it this time, the soldier would have died. Don''t say you came to beg for mercy in person. Even if you asked the emperor to come forward, I would never have spared an Xiong."

    "I know, I know."

    An Shangshu hastily replied, "for the war princess, I will have a heavy thank you another day."

    Feng Che waved his hand, "it doesn''t have to be. You can do her a favor."

    Can raise a condition, that is to promise to let go, an Shangshu is overjoyed, "what busy, you say."

    "Does an Shangshu remember Shi Daxiang?"

    An Shangshu was stunned.

    "Can an Shangshu help to get people out?"

    An Shangshu did not speak.

    At the beginning, Shi Family offended the emperor and ended up being killed all over the house. Shi Daxiang was also ordered by the emperor to be put in prison. He.

    See him speechless, wind Che also don''t urge, carrying tea cup, slowly drink tea.

    An Shangshu''s face changed all the time. After a while, he calmed down, gritted his teeth and was about to speak.

    Feng Che put down his tea cup, and his voice spread to his ears, "in fact, an Shangshu also sympathizes with the experience of the stone family? Otherwise, when you were in Pingyang County, you tasted Shi Sanxiang''s cooking, but you didn''t expose it on the spot. On the contrary, he sent someone to Ye''s house and told ye Qishi Sanxiang secretly that he was still alive. "

    An Shangshu once again slightly Leng, "how does Prince Zhan know?"

    The words export, immediately regretted, but the words have already said out, also can''t take back, moreover, the Ye family is indeed he sent someone to tell.

    In fact, he sympathizes with the Shi family, but he wants to sell the favor to Fengche, so that he can take charge of the barracks after Fengche, and take care of an Xiong 12.

    Feng Che smiles slightly and skips his question, "what about Shi Daxiang

    An Shangshu gritted his teeth and told the truth, "Prince Zhan, it''s difficult to deal with Shi Daxiangˇ°

    Feng Che nodded, "I know. I just said that if an Shangshu was too embarrassed, he didn''t have to take that risk. My wife also pities his craftsmanship... "

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by an Shangshu, "I''ll try! It''s just about me

    "Tomorrow morning I''ll take my wife to the barracks again. If she says it''s OK, I''ll let him go."

    The implication of this is understood by an Shangshu.

    It''s just asking him to get people out by tomorrow morning and nod, "I know. I''ll do it now."

    "I''ll send you an Shang Shu."

    An Shangshu grasped the brocade box tightly and sent it out again

    Feng Che refused to come back. "I really can''t take this silver note. An Shangshu should take it back."

    An Shangshu put it back in his sleeve and hurried out of the palace.

    Fengche sent him out to see him go far in a carriage, and then he went back to his yard.

    Xia Xi has finished taking a bath. As usual, she bends down and shakes her hair in the yard. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she stops, looks up, and asks with a smile, "is it done?"

    "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow morning at the latest."

    "Let''s arrange him to Chuang Tzu outside the city first, and then let him come back to Pingyang County with us when things are done here."

    "Good."

    "You go to take a bath, I let the kitchen make cold noodles, let them bring it later."

    Fengche went to the bath room. Xia Xi continued to lower her head and swing her head back and forth. She felt that her hair was almost dry. Then she stood up straight and combed slowly with a comb.

    Feng Che came out quickly, and her hair was wet. She went straight to Xia Xi, learned from her appearance, got her hair in front of her, lowered her head and swung it back and forth.

    There is nothing to do when he does it, but Xia Xi can''t smile when he does it.

    Took the handkerchief to come forward, stopped his movement, let him half lower head, gently help him wipe.

    Tease him, "you ah, later or wipe it with a kerchief, you just move too people can''t look directly at."

    The seven foot man was shaking in the yard with his hair all over his head. If fauber came in, he would have a heart attack.

    "Why can''t you look directly at me?"

    Feng Che''s voice also brought a smile. For so many years, he had been drying his hair with a handkerchief. Recently, seeing her so convenient and easy, he learned from her. He didn''t expect that she would laugh like this.

    "It''s so frightening that people are dancing like demons and ghosts."

    Xia Xi is very happy, but her hand doesn''t stop.

    The breeze Che eyebrow Cape a pick, "so frightening?"

    Xia Xi nods with a smile. Her eyebrows and eyes are bent together. She looks at her heart and lowers her head to hold her lips.

    "Princess, your cold noodles are ready."

    Fubo happily took people into the hospital, saw the situation in front of him, and suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 501

    Xia Xi pushes away Feng Che and glares at him.

    Fubo turned around and his face turned red. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..."

    At the back, the people carrying the food didn''t know what was going on, but they were still walking in. As soon as fauber turned around, he almost hit the tray, and the people were scared to dodge.

    "Get out, everybody!"

    Fubo''s rush bothers the Lord. Now he can''t afford to leave.

    People were in a hurry to get out.

    Phoebe raised his feet to keep up.

    "Stop!"

    Fubo secretly complained that Fengan and Fengzhong were not there, so he broke in with others. If he knew the prince and the princess, he would not dare to come in even if he was killed.

    "Wang, Wang Ye."

    Trembling sound, dare not turn back.

    Feng Che''s face was even darker than the night, "you can''t enter my yard at will in the future."

    "Yes."

    Fubo was careless today. He thought that the prince and the princess must be tired and hungry after staying in the military camp all day, so he hurriedly led the people to deliver food.

    "Bring it."

    Fubo then slowly turned back. Seeing Fengche''s black face, he trembled in his heart. He quickly lowered his head, "yes."

    Xia Xi''s voice is no different, "let people move a small table, I and the Lord eat in the yard."

    Fubo quickly ordered him to go down. The servant moved the small table, put the food on the small table one by one, and bowed his head.

    Fubo didn''t dare to stay and wait, but he also retreated, but he didn''t dare to go too far and wait at the gate of the hospital.

    After Xia Xi came, the kitchen cooks also paid attention to it. They made four dishes with cold noodles, sesame, chili oil and peanut crispy.

    Half a bowl of cold noodles. When the bowls are almost full, they mix well and eat.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong come here leisurely after they''ve had enough to eat. They see Fu Bo standing at the gate of the courtyard, fearing nothing. They come forward and say, "Fu Bo..."

    Fubo was still frightened. He put his finger to his mouth and said, "Shh!"

    They immediately shut up.

    Fauber took them far away, crying, "I''m in a big trouble today."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An Shangshu returned to the mansion, and old lady an immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    An Shangshu took out the brocade box for her, "put it away."

    Old lady an''s eyes darkened. "He, he won''t let Xiong Er go?"

    "No

    An Shangshu fidgeted to sit on the chair, "let me save a person out."

    Mrs. an was relieved, followed him, poured a cup of tea for him, and handed it to him, "who? But it''s hard? "

    "Shi Daxiang is the one who offended the emperor and was sent to the prison of the five City Army and horse department."

    "He?"

    Mrs. an also knew what happened in those years. Of course, she knew that it was the emperor''s instruction to keep people there.

    An Shangshu nodded, his face dignified.

    Looking at his face, Mrs. an also knew that she was in a dilemma, but she couldn''t live up to her son''s life. "Anyway, the emperor has no time to take care of him now. Just go and quietly release people."

    "It''s easy for you to say. It''s a crime of deceiving the king. If the emperor finds out one day, I won''t be able to protect my head."

    "Then what? If you drag on like this, Xiong''er will die. "

    With that, Mrs. an shed tears and began to complain, "at the beginning, I said that I would not let him go to the barracks. You are like a ghost. You have to let him go. Now, it''s OK. She fell into the hands of the living king of hell and peeled off again and again."

    An Shangshu had a headache. "Well, you, Xiong''er, go to the barracks. That''s the emperor''s will. Can I resist it? Don''t cry now. Help me find a way. If you don''t save people tomorrow morning, you can wait for this to collect Xiong''er''s body. "

    Mrs. an''s tears stopped immediately. "Why don''t you go and sit here?"

    "I have to think of all kinds of ways."

    "Find a way, find a way..."

    The old lady anxiously turned round and round, suddenly an idea came into her mind, and her eyes suddenly brightened, "master, we can change people out!"

    "Change it out?"

    Old lady Ann nodded, "yes, change it out!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, just after dawn, a carriage stopped at the gate of Prince Zhan''s house. As soon as the doorman opened a crack in the door, the driver put the reins on the horse and came forward, "please report to Prince Zhan. Our master has sent the person he wants."

    The doorman ran to report.

    Fengche had just finished practicing martial arts and was covered with sweat. Xia Xi took the handkerchief to wipe it for him. After hearing the report, she put the handkerchief into his hand. "I''ll go and have a look. You can ask Fubo to send a reliable person to send him to Zhuangzi later."

    Outside the door, Shi Daxiang was sitting in the carriage, not daring to move.

    He was still dressed in prison clothes, and his hair was knotted. Before he woke up, he was taken out of prison and put into the carriage, and then he came here.

    He vaguely heard the coachman''s words just now, and knew that it was the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. He was more and more uneasy. He didn''t know how to bring him to Prince Zhan''s mansion all of a sudden?

    "What about peopleˇ°

    A female voice, vaguely familiar.

    Before Shi Daxiang remembered who it was, the car curtain was opened and Xia Xi''s face appeared in front of him.

    "It''s you!"

    Shi Daxiang''s eyes were wide open and exclaimed. He never thought that Xia Xi was the princess of war.

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "let''s make a long story short. I''ll send you to Chuang Tzu outside the city first. You stay there. When I get back to Pingyang County, I''ll take you with me. Remember, don''t tell anyone your identity."

    Shi Daxiang nodded, ecstatic, he did not expect, he will have this day out.

    When the curtain was put down, Xia Xi''s voice sounded again, "just say thank you for your master. Let''s borrow this carriage first, and I''ll send someone to send it back some other day."

    "Yes."

    The coachman walked away quickly.

    Fubo leads a young man out, and Xia Xi tells him, "when he gets to Chuang Tzu, let the steward make two clothes for him to change, eat, drink and make arrangements. Also, don''t let the people in Chuang Tzu talk about it. "

    The boy wrote down one by one and drove the carriage towards the gate of the city.

    Fubo didn''t ask much. As Xia Xi entered the mansion, he said, "princess, will you and the prince go to the barracks today?"

    "Go ahead, let someone prepare breakfast first. I''ll see Aunt Jing."

    Half an hour later, Fengche and Xiaxi come out of the mansion and ride to the barracks.

    One day and two nights, an Xiong was almost unconscious and his head was drooping.

    It seems that the soldiers who come and go don''t see the drill that should be practiced and the contest that should be tried.

    On the contrary, SUN Hao and Wu Meng are worried. Seeing an Xiong like this, if they don''t let him down, they will really die.

    Two people discuss, "or, when the Lord comes, let''s plead for him?"? If he does die, the emperor will blame the Lord

 Chapter 502

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng are discussing. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, they stop talking and stand well.

    The horse stops not far away. Fengche and Xiaxi get off the horse and go to the medical tent. About a quarter of an hour later, Fengche comes out from inside and comes to the martial arts training ground.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng are ready to plead for an Xiong when they hear Feng Che''s command, "put people down!"

    Two people Leng for a while, reaction come over, quickly past, quickly put down an Xiong.

    An Xiong completely collapsed, lying on the ground, eyes closed, breathing is weak.

    SUN Hao bends down and unties the rope for him. An Xiong doesn''t move and just lies on the ground.

    "Send it to the doctor''s account!"

    This time, SUN Hao didn''t use his hands. Several soldiers who had a good relationship with an Xiong came over. They raised him and ran to the hospital quickly. Before they went in, they cried out, "medical officer, medical officer!"

    The doctor came out, "what''s the matter?"

    "Look at our general!"

    The medical officer stepped aside and said, "come on in!"

    In the account, the heat of the wounded soldier receded a little, and his face was still pale and frightening. Hearing the movement, he opened his eyes and saw that an Xiong was carried in like a dead dog. His face was happy, and then he closed his eyes again.

    Several soldiers put an Xiong down and urged the medical officer, "have a look, how''s general an?"

    "I''ve been hanging for a day or two. I''m short of water. I''ll feed him some. Later, I''ll have some rice porridge for two days."

    Xia Xi''s voice rings.

    Several people are busy carrying an Xiong in. They don''t notice that she is in the medical tent. At the moment, they hear his voice and freeze. Then they bow their hands in unison, "Princess!"

    Xia Xi''s voice didn''t fluctuate, "you don''t have to worry, he can''t die."

    Several people dare not speak and bow their heads.

    The medical officer has poured water, "which one of you can help me?"

    Several people rushed over and raised an Xiong''s head. The medical officer squeezed both sides of an Xiong''s mouth tightly, forced him to open his mouth and slowly poured water into his mouth.

    Fed half bowl, let go of hand, signal a few people to put people down, "it''s OK, you go back."

    With Xia Xi in, how many people dare to stay for a long time? They come out of the medical tent very quickly and return to the martial arts field.

    Today''s competition has already started. When they come back, some people come out of the team and compete with them.

    In order to keep the existing position, several people are also desperate, no mercy, but also bear in mind the wind Che words, don''t hurt each other.

    Feng Che stood on the high platform and saw clearly the situation below. These people were not all ostentatious, but also had some real skills.

    At the end of each game, you can rest for a quarter of an hour until noon. Everyone is very tired.

    Wind Che raised his hand, gong sound, no matter than finished or not, all stop, looking up at the high platform.

    "So far, after lunch, take a break and continue in the afternoon."

    "Yes

    In the medical account, an Xiong has woken up. He looks at the top of the account and says nothing.

    Xia Xi early went to the military account and so on wind Che, in the medical account only has the medical officer one person.

    The doctor handed the porridge to an Xiong, "general an, please have some first."

    An Xiong didn''t hear of it. He was still staring at the top of the tent.

    He was born in Shangshu mansion. Since he was a child, he has been praised everywhere. When he entered this military camp, he became a general. He was below one person and above ten thousand people.

    But in just a few days, he was not only blamed by the staff, but also hanged up and humiliated again and again. How could he have the face to stay in the army in the future?

    The medical officer sighed and put the rice porridge aside for him.

    He went to see the soldier again and said to him in a low voice, "thanks to the princess this time. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid you would not have saved your life."

    The soldier swallowed the rice porridge in his mouth with gratitude on his face and recalled the past, "when the LORD was in the army, he regarded us as brothers. We practiced together and ate together. At that time, our army was determined. No matter what war happened, if the Lord gave an order, even if he knew that rushing up was killing us, the brothers were willing to rush up."

    An Xiong''s eyes moved.

    "You don''t know how fierce the battle was. There were more than 100000 people, countless deaths and injuries, and there were corpses everywhere. It took us all day and night to get the old king and the LORD out of the dead. At that time, we all thought the LORD had gone and cried. As a result, Wang Ye woke up. At the moment he spoke, we cried even more

    The medical officer imagined the scene, "yes, it''s not easy for Lord Zhan to survive."

    Soldiers face with a smile, "yes ah, the Lord is not dead, there will be a blessing."

    The medical officer scooped up another spoon of rice and fed it to his mouth. "It''s because you are treated as brothers by Wang Ye that the former Feng family army can be so united."

    The soldier nodded and swallowed the porridge in his mouth. "You''re right. The Lord has come back. After that, our fengjiajun will be a family again."

    The medical officer took a look at an Xiong and saw that he was still doing what he had just done. He sighed in his heart.

    In the afternoon, after the competition, SUN Hao and Wu Meng took the lead and beat everyone. As for the soldiers who followed an Xiong, except for one who was able to win, the others were also beaten. All the people who came up were the old men of Feng family army.

    This is expected by Fengche. The Fengjia army trained very hard in those years, and those who could survive in that battle could not be weak.

    "SUN Hao and Wu Mengsheng were promoted to captains, Yang Sheng, Wu Hu and sun Niu were promoted to generalsˇ°

    Fengche assigned the positions one by one.

    It''s all from competition. Naturally, the soldiers have no opinions.

    "An Xiong broke the military regulations and withdrew from the post of general. He was incorporated into the army and started as a big head soldier. As for the post of general, there is no time and space for the moment."

    The last word of Fengche fell, and the martial arts field was silent.

    When the medical officer came out to pour water, he just heard this sentence and threw out all the water pots in his hands. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at an Xiong in the medical account.

    I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have and whether he will bear it.

    After several days of competition, the soldiers were also exhausted. After Feng Che assigned the official positions, he asked them to go back to the army tent to have a rest

    "Have a good rest today, and train from tomorrow."

    "Yes

    The answer of the earthquake.

    The soldiers dispersed,

    Fengche left all the generals behind and asked them to go to another military account to discuss the training.

    Referring to the original training mode of fengjiajun, Fengche made several improvements and asked the public for their opinions.

    All the soldiers agreed.

    Feng Che put down his pen and said, "that''s it. From tomorrow on, you will strictly follow the above implementation. I will come to the army every few days to see how you train."

    "Lord."

    The doctor called out.

    "Come in!"

    The military doctor came in and was very worried. "Lord, please go and have a look. General an hasn''t eaten all the time. He''s going to be unable to hold on."

 Chapter 503

    Calm down in the army tent.

    Yang Sheng, Wu Hu and sun Niu look at Feng Che.

    "You guys, get the men up here!"

    Three people should be in a hurry, stride out, soon carry an Xiong.

    An Xiong''s face was pale and lifeless.

    "You go down!"

    When they went out, only Feng Che and an Xiong were left in the tent.

    Feng Che walks up to an Xiong and looks down at him.

    An Xiong seems to be imperceptible, eyes straight at the top of the tent, motionless.

    "Last night, an Shangshu came to me with 200000 taels of silver and begged me to spare your life. I didn''t want to agree, but he begged so hard that he almost knelt down. I had to agree to him..."

    An Xiong is still unresponsive.

    "When an Shangshu was a young official, he came to his present position step by step with his own skills. He was very high spirited and unmatched. He never bowed to others like this. But now, for you, I don''t hesitate to lower my identity to beg. An Xiong, do you know how I felt when he bent down. Think of him as a minister of the Ministry of officials. He wants wind and rain. He is under one person and over ten thousand people, but he has bent his back because of you. And you, half dead, live up to his expectations. "

    An Xiong''s eyes moved.

    "I promised an Shangshu that I would let you go. Since you don''t want to live, you shouldn''t die in the military camp. I immediately ordered someone to send you back and let an Shangshu see you, which is worthy of his bent back."

    The words fall and the voice rises.

    "No, No."

    An Xiong hard voice, "I, I eat."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of Jiang''s house.

    A horse quickly ran over and stopped in front of the house. The man immediately got off the horse and came to the doorman, "I''m from Chuang Tzu outside the city. I have something important to ask for the young master."

    The porter went to report that since Jiang Taifu was carried back from the palace in a coma that day, the atmosphere in the house was very tense, and all the servants walked on tiptoe and did not dare to make any noise.

    The doorman didn''t dare to report to the housekeeper as before.

    The housekeeper went straight outside the study.

    Since he was forbidden, Jiang LAN stayed in his study every day except to see Jiang Taifu.

    "Young master, Chuang Tzu came from outside the city. He said if he wanted to see you."

    "Let him in!"

    Jiang Lan''s voice with dumb meaning is almost instantaneous.

    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment.

    He turned and told the porter to call in.

    In the study, Jiang LAN stood up a little impatiently. He had already told the people over there that if something came to him, he would say that something had happened to Chuang Tzu.

    People were brought in.

    Jiang LAN ordered his entourage, "you all go down, guard at the gate of the courtyard, don''t let people in."

    The entourage should be, retreated to the courtyard door.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang LAN can''t wait to ask.

    The man bowed, "Miss, I want to see you. Let you come over?"

    Jiang LAN looked at the sky outside, "why is it so urgent?"

    "The first lady didn''t say anything. She just said to let you pass quickly."

    "Go back first and say I''ll be there later."

    "Yes."

    After he left, Jiang LAN sat back in his chair and thought for a while before he got up.

    When I went to my own courtyard, I looked a little heavy. "Madam, something happened in Chuang Tzu outside the city. I have to go there as soon as possible. I may not be able to come back tonight."

    Mrs. Jiang Lan was very worried, "but, you are still forbidden, if someone finds out..."

    "We have to deal with the affairs in Chuang Tzu. I will try to hide them. You don''t have to worry."

    "Be careful then."

    "I know. I''ll leave the house to you. I''ll let someone close the door later. No matter who it is, no one is allowed to go in and out again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A quarter of an hour later, a carriage went out from the back door of Jiang''s house. Only two lanterns were hung on the carriage, and there was nothing else to decorate it. From the outside, it was an ordinary carriage.

    No coachman, Jiang LAN let two followers follow, one to drive the carriage, one sat on the other side.

    The carriage went fast and soon reached the gate of the city.

    It was getting late, and there were no people coming and going at the gate. The gate had just been closed, and the soldiers who closed the gate had not yet had time to go back to the wall to see the carriage coming, but ignored them.

    The attendant on the other side jumped down and bowed to the soldiers. "Junye, please do me a favor. Someone just sent a message from my family saying that the master was ill and our young master was in a hurry to go back to see himˇ°

    He was dressed in ordinary clothes, and the carriage behind him was also ordinary. The soldiers tilted his eyes at him, and didn''t give him any good feeling. "This gate belongs to your family. If you say it''s out of the city, it''s out of the city?"

    Said, do not want to pay attention to him, raised his feet to go to the wall.

    "Junye, Junye."

    The entourage stopped him, took out a ingot of silver and handed it to him, "just make it convenient for us to go out."

    The silver is the whole ingot, and the soldiers are a little heavy in their hands, so they are happy. They put it in their arms, turned to open the door, and said, "I''ll tell you, if it''s not for your young master''s filial piety, I won''t open the gate for you."

    "Thank you, Junye."

    With a smile on his face, the entourage saw that the city gate had opened. He quickly got out of the way, let the carriage pass, followed and jumped on the carriage. He was relieved.

    Dada dada

    Just go out not far, a burst of rapid horseshoe sound came.

    The driver pulled the carriage to the side of the road. Another follower looked up and saw the face of the man on the horse. He was so scared that he said, "young master, it''s war lord!"

    Jiang lanmeng sat up straight and made a quick decision, "put out the lantern!"

    Feng Che and Xia Xi ride past the carriage with Feng an and Feng Zhong. Seeing that there is no lantern in front of the carriage, they have a strange look. They don''t care and go straight to the city gate.

    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, Jiang LAN took a long breath of relief and told his entourage, "hurry up a little more."

    The retinue raised the whip and beat the horse hard, and the horse ran wildly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing the gate of the city, Feng an urges the horse to come forward and is about to call the door first, but Feng Che suddenly stops his horse.

    Xia Xi also stopped, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng Che turned back and looked at the direction of the carriage disappearing. "Didn''t you feel that carriage was very strange just now?"

    "You mean there is no lantern in front of it?"

    It is reasonable to say that there are lanterns in front of and behind the night road. No matter how hard it is, there must be one in front to light up the road in front, instead of hanging it at the back.

    "The people in the carriage deliberately hid their breath."

    This is the most wrong place, ordinary people sitting in the carriage, who will hide their breath, unless

    "Do you think the man in the carriage is Jiang LAN?"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are so excited when they hear that if it''s really Jiang LAN, it''s time to go out of the city to find Jiang Wan.

    "Feng an, you take Wang Fei back to the city first. Feng Zhong and I will follow you."

 Chapter 504

    "I''ll follow you."

    Xia Xi''s tone can''t refuse.

    "Good."

    Four people turn horse head, followed up, but did not follow too close, faint can see the light of the lantern on the line.

    Jiang LAN is very careful. If he is close, I''m afraid he will find him.

    All the way to a village far away from the capital, the carriage drove in and soon disappeared into the night.

    The four stopped outside the village and came down.

    "Young master, let''s both go."

    "Remember the man in black around him? He hasn''t been around Jiang LAN. He should be guarding Jiang Wan. I''m afraid you two are not his opponents. Stay and take care of the princess. I''ll follow him. "

    "I can..."

    Xia Xi whispers.

    The words didn''t finish saying, the breeze Che raises a hand to stop her, "you don''t have internal power, can''t hide breath, very easy to be noticed by them."

    Xia Xi had no words to say, "be careful, we''ll wait for you here."

    Feng Che nodded and walked into the village.

    The village is quiet, not even a dog barks. Fengche goes straight along the road. When he comes to the end of the village, he sees a house with two big lanterns hanging at the door. It''s quiet around the door, and there''s no shadow.

    Feng Che bent down to pick up a stone and threw it towards the gate, then hid his body in the dark.

    The stone banged on the gate.

    "Who?"

    A sound came out of the door. Then the door was opened. A 15-year-old boy looked out and saw that there was no one outside. He looked around again. Then he put his head back and slammed the door shut.

    There was no sign of the man in black.

    Wind Che again bent down, picked up a larger stone, accurate toward the door again hit.

    Bang!

    This time it''s louder than just now.

    The gate was opened fiercely. The boy just came out again, stood in front of the door, looked left and right, and asked aloud, "who, get out!"

    It''s quiet everywhere, not half dead.

    "I see the ghost."

    The boy mumbled, turned around and was ready to go back. Suddenly, he saw a shadow and was startled, "who?"

    "Get in!"

    With a cold rebuke, the boy''s body trembled. He hurried back and closed the door again.

    Silence was restored in front of the door.

    "Get out of here!"

    The man in black made a cold sound towards the wind.

    Wind Che screen breath, standing still.

    The man in black frowned. He didn''t care about the first movement, but the second one was obviously unusual. It was obvious that someone deliberately did it, but he couldn''t feel the smell of strangers at the moment. Did he guess wrong.

    Walking forward a few steps, looking towards the dark road, nothing, breathless, feeling the movement around, still feel nothing.

    Eyebrow loosen, a body stealthy went to the dark place, such as torch''s eyes toward this side stare.

    After burning incense, he decided that no one was there, and then he jumped back to the hospital.

    Fengche came out of the dark and came outside the village.

    "How?"

    Xia Xi asked in a low voice.

    "Go back to Beijing."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Jiang Wan''s yard, the lights are bright. The housekeeper and a group of servant girls are waiting in the yard. Only Shuangmei is at the door.

    Inside, Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan sat on both sides of the table with tea cups in front of them.

    Jiang Wan specially dressed herself today. She wore a gold hairpin on her head. The hairpin was a Phoenix, which she liked very much. She had a thin powder on her face, painted Mei Dai, and wore a red dress. Under the light of day, her white face was red.

    Jiang Wan opened the tea cup in front of her, and the dense heat came out, covering her sick face.

    Jiang LAN greedy looking at, the eye does not blink.

    "Big brother."

    Jiang Wan''s voice came from the heat, floating.

    "Well."

    Jiang Lan''s Adam''s Apple moved quickly.

    "Do I look good?"

    Without thinking, Jiang LAN blurted out, "good looking."

    With a smile, Jiang Wan picked up the tea cup, opened it with a delicate jade hand, and gently stirred the tea on it.

    Jiang LAN even swallowed a few salivas and asked difficultly, "little sister, what do you want me to do today?"

    Jiang Wanyi sipped the tea and put the cup on the table. "Brother, do I look good today?"

    Jiang LAN nodded, eyes from her face, "good-looking."

    "How about being a bride for you?"

    Jiang LANTENG stood up from the bottom of the table. His movements were too big. He turned over the tea cup. The tea cover turned twice on the table and fell to the ground. With a crackle, it broke into several pieces. The tea flowed down the table and onto his clothes.

    Jiang LAN seems to be unconscious, eyes stare big, eyes are incredible surprise, "small, little sister, you, what do you say?"

    Finish saying, just startled to feel oneself lost state, make up in a hurry, "younger sister, I, I......"

    However, Jiang Wan had a relaxed manner and a leisurely smile. "Elder brother, you don''t have to cover up. Since you put me under house arrest in this house, I will know your mind."

    "No, I, I am..."

    Jiang LAN incoherent want to explain for themselves, but in her insight under the eyes of a word also can''t say.

    "Brother, you''d better sit down. Let''s talk slowly if you have anything to say."

    Looking at her gallant smile, Jiang LAN fell back to the chair, eyes dodged, "you, how do you know?"

    "Since Fengche and I retired, every time my elder brother looked at me differently, I noticed."

    Jiang LAN can''t believe to see her, two hands subconsciously clench, "you..."

    "But at that time, I was still young and didn''t think in this direction until I bribed the groom of the Feng family and asked him to do something right away. When we went out of the city, I let Feng Lang get hurt so that I could quit the marriage. But you secretly gave him a lot of money, made him give medicine to the horse, and directly took Feng Lang''s life. Then I knew, and I also knew that no matter who I got engaged with, I couldn''t get married in the end, because you don''t allow me. "

    Jiang LAN has calmed down, "so, you just want to find Feng Che, want to make up with him, want to let him marry you? He''s the only one I can''t deal with! "

    Jiang Wan shook his head. "Big brother is wrong. I really like him. I like that from my heart. At the beginning, he was injured and died soon. I was afraid that he would really die. I wanted to be widowed all my life. That''s why I retired from his marriage and wanted to find another person to accompany me forever. Later, I made an engagement with Feng Lang, but he never came to my heart. I knew that I would never forget Feng Che, and my love for him had been engraved in my bones. "

    The temperature in Jiang Lan''s eyes completely dissipated, and the voice was cold, "so, are you teasing me?"

    Jiang Wan''s smile was gentle and elegant. "Why should elder brother be angry? I want to tell you today that I want to make it clear. Since I can''t get Fengche, no one can get it!"

 Chapter 505

    "What do you mean?"

    Jiang Wan leaned forward and got closer to him. "If elder brother promised to help me kill that ugly woman and make Fengche miserable all his life, I would fulfill elder brother''s wish."

    "You..."

    Jiang Lan''s voice is a little hoarse. Her hand on the table is clenched tightly. She stares at Jiang Wan''s gorgeous face and swallows a few salivas.

    With a smile, Jiang Wan sat upright and said, "frost plum."

    When the door was opened, Shuangmei came in with a bowl, lowered her head, went to the table, trembled her hands, put the medicine on the table in front of Jiang Wan, stepped back, gently closed the door, and then covered her mouth tightly, tears streaming down the back of her hand.

    Inside, Jiang Wan smiles and holds up the bowl. "This is a bowl of sterilization soup. I asked the doctor to open it. If my elder brother agrees, I will drink it. From then on, I will live in this house and wait for you to come at any time."

    "You don''t regret it?"

    "No regrets, but I have a request."

    "Say it

    "In half a month, I want to see Xia Xi''s body."

    Jiang LAN stares at her and doesn''t speak.

    "Why, big brother can''t do it?"

    Jiang Lan''s Adam''s apple rolled quickly and forced her desire to come up. "Wan''er, you have to think well. After tonight, you will have no way back."

    Jiang Wan smile, a bit more charm of the flavor, "big brother is not that I want it? Otherwise, I would not have tried my best to hide me here at the beginning. Now I should have met you. I didn''t just follow your wishes. "

    "I don''t regret it?"

    "No regrets."

    "Well, I''ll answer you. In half a month, I''ll send Xia Xi''s body to you."

    Jiang Wan chuckled, "thank you, brother."

    After that, he raised his head and drank the sterilization soup without hesitation. Then he put the bowl on the table, got up and stretched out his hand to Jiang LAN.

    Jiang LAN immediately grasped, stood up, bent down, picked her up, and couldn''t wait to go to the bedside.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back in the middle of the night, Fubo was anxiously turning around in the yard. He heard the sound of opening the door and trotted up to meet him, "Prince and princess, how did you come back? I''m so anxious."

    "There''s a delay. Don''t worry, fauber."

    "If it''s OK, I''ll call them for hot food."

    "No more."

    Xia Xi shouts him, "it''s past midnight. Go to sleep, too. I''ll get hot."

    "How can I make you cook in person? I''ll..."

    Feng Che interrupted him, "listen to the princess, Fu Bo, you also go to sleep."

    "Well, you''ll have an early rest after you''ve finished."

    The four went to the kitchen.

    The food had been prepared for a long time. It was covered in the kitchen and a small stove was on fire. Xia Xi was so hot that she didn''t go to the dining room. She put the table where people usually eat on it.

    Several people washed their hands, Feng Che and Xia Xi sat on the top, Feng an and Feng Zhong also sat down.

    Finish eating in a hurry, put down the bowl and chopsticks, Feng Che said the situation just now, "Feng an, tomorrow morning, you go to the gate to guard, Jiang LAN into the city, you hurry back to report."

    Feng an should be. The next day, before the gate was opened, he went to the gate. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a day, he didn''t see Jiang Lan''s carriage into the city. It was very strange. He went back to the government to report.

    Wind Che smell speech squint, Jiang LAN is now forbidden feet, even if he is brave again, also dare not this time away from home too long, unless is met with what matter.

    "Tomorrow."

    Until the third day and a half afternoon, Feng an saw Jiang Lan''s carriage, riding a fast horse back to report.

    "Did the man in black follow?"

    "No, only two attendants."

    Feng Che narrowed his eyes, bent his index finger and gently clasped the table. After a while, he said, "go and call Feng Cheng!"

    Feng Cheng came quickly, "Wang Ye, what can I do for you?"

    Feng Che made a gesture to ask him to sit down, "I may have found Jiang Wan''s whereabouts, but she..."

    Before he finished, Feng chengteng stood up and couldn''t wait to ask, "where is it?"

    "In a village ten miles away from the capital."

    Feng Cheng immediately arched, "please send someone to take me there."

    Tone is very urgent, completely did not have the usual calm appearance.

    "There are Jiang Lan''s confidants watching over there. You are not his opponent. Sit down first and let''s make a good plan."

    Feng Cheng sat back and suppressed his urgency. "What can the Lord do? Feng Cheng just does it."

    Fengche told Jiang Lan''s carriage when he came back from the military camp last night. He followed him all the way. "Jiang Lan was forbidden. At this time, he dared to take the risk to go out of the city. I guess it was because of Jiang Wan''s business that he called you to come and discuss. If we want to find a way, we''d better go into the house to see if Jiang Wan lives there."

    Two people have been discussing until dark, Feng Cheng just left in a hurry.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Feng an and Feng Zhong left the palace on horseback. Then Feng Che came out and took a carriage to the gate of the city. There was no sign of Zhan Wang''s Palace on the carriage and no one paid attention to it.

    Not far from the gate of the city, Feng Cheng had already been waiting. He also came here in a carriage, but now he had given the carriage to Feng an. He was holding the reins of Feng an''s horse. On the horse''s back, there was a shoulder pole and two baskets. In the baskets were some popular gadgets in the capital.

    Feng Che got out of the carriage, took the reins of the horse in Feng Zhong''s hand, turned over and went up. After Feng Cheng got on the horse, he said, "let''s go."

    With that, he whipped the horse and headed for the village.

    Feng Cheng followed closely.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong park their carriages by the side of the road, waiting for them to come back.

    They ran all the way, not far from the village. They found a hidden place and tied the horse. Feng Cheng unloaded the things on the horse''s back and dressed up as a peddler. They walked towards the village, shaking the rattle in their hands and shouting in a loud voice, "selling needles, thread, Rouge, water powder, and fresh gadgets!"

    He had a loud voice. After a few shouts, someone came out and said, "seller, wait a minute!"

    "All right."

    Feng Cheng stopped and waited with a smile.

    "What''s good?"

    The visitor was a woman in her thirties. She was slightly fat. As she asked, she approached him and looked at him a few times. "I''m not sure if I haven''t been here before."

    "For the first time. My family is five miles away. These goods were originally sold in the city. They are all good goods. A few days ago, my father was ill and asked me to come back. I think his illness will not get better for a while, so I want to deal with these things and stay at home to serve my father. I''ll wait until he is well. "

    "Let me see."

    The woman squatted down and pulled in the basket.

    Feng Cheng took the opportunity to look at the village and saw that most of the people in the village were blue brick houses. He was very impressed. "Elder sister, the people in your village are really rich and live in such a good house."

    "What''s that? The house at the head of the village is very good. There are even pavilions in it."

 Chapter 506

    Feng Cheng pretended to be surprised when the woman said, "there are all pavilions. How big is the house?"

    "It''s very big. When this house was built, all the men in our village went to work. It''s been built for more than a year. It''s said that it''s bigger than our village."

    Feng Cheng was even more surprised. He stood on tiptoe and said, "the master of your village is rich enough."

    The woman picked several different colored spools in her hand and looked at them carefully. "You''re wrong. This master is not from our village. As for the specific location, no one knows and no one has seen him."

    Feng Cheng nodded and did not ask again. Seeing that the woman had chosen two axes and two pieces of cloth, he said with a smile, "you can see that the axes are very good. I don''t want more for you. Just give me six Wen. As for the two pieces of cloth, I give them to you."

    Originally, the woman thought it was expensive and wanted to make a price of five Wen. When she heard that the cloth was given to him for nothing, she didn''t say much. She took out six Wen and went home with the axis happily.

    Feng Cheng carried the burden forward. This time, he yelled louder and quickened his pace. When he saw the open space in front of the courtyard, he slowed down and yelled loudly.

    Some people came out of the village one after another, and some children came. Feng Cheng simply put the burden on the open space and let the children around him.

    Several women also gathered around and squatted by the basket to pick and choose, asking for the price.

    Feng Cheng responded one by one that the open space was very noisy.

    The door of the house was opened, and the boy came out and waved his hand to drive him away

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Feng Cheng is busy and walks away with the burden. The women and children follow him. After a bit of picking, they leave with their own shopping.

    Feng Cheng stood in the same place and yelled a few more times. The door of the courtyard was opened again, and the young man came out, "what''s the matter with you? The shouting is so loud that our young lady has gone to bed. Go further

    As soon as he opened the door, Feng Cheng had already seen a corner of the courtyard.

    Listen to him drive, again pick up the burden to the other side.

    The boy stood at the door and watched him walk away. Then he turned back and closed the door.

    Feng Cheng took the burden and walked to the village. He saw no one else. He turned to one side and walked out not far. He threw the burden to the ground. He walked around the courtyard along the wall. When he saw the side door, he stopped and carefully observed it for a long time. Then he came back along the same road, picked up the courage, put it on his shoulder and peddled it.

    When I got to the gate of the courtyard, I quickened my pace for fear of disturbing the people inside.

    Out of the village, see before and after no one, went to the shelter, "Lord."

    "Watch it."

    Feng Cheng nodded, "the backyard should be unguarded. We can go in from there."

    "Go to Chuang Tzu first and come back in the evening."

    Feng Cheng put the basket on his horse and followed him to Zhuangzi.

    Chuang Tzu''s steward was startled at the sight of Feng Che, "Lord, what''s the matter?"

    "No problem, clean up a room for master Feng."

    The person in charge of the work should go to clean it up in person. After a while, he will lead Feng Cheng over and settle him down. Then he will come back. "Lord, the person who sent him yesterday is arranged in the yard next to you. Do you want to call him inˇ°

    Yesterday, the man sent Xia Xi''s words to him. The steward didn''t ask him a word. He immediately arranged for someone to boil the bath water and let him take a good bath. Then he took the clothes of the boy who worked in Chuang Tzu to wear for him, and asked his wife to measure them for him. He made a dress for him.

    "It''s the princess''s people. Just take care of them. I have other things to do today. Please send someone to prepare lunch first."

    The man in charge should step back.

    In the evening, when it was dark, Feng Che and Feng Cheng left Zhuangzi on horseback and came outside the village again.

    The night was quiet, and the sound of the horse''s hooves was too loud. This time, they didn''t dare to get too close to the village. They tied the horse to the distance and came to the village quietly. According to the road Feng Cheng explored today, they went around the back of the house and listened attentively. There was no movement.

    Two people jump on the wall, inside the dark, two people jump down, follow the light to the front.

    The whole house was unusually quiet, as if no one lived in it.

    When I came to the front, I found that there was only one place where there was light, and the lights were bright. The yard was as bright as in the daytime, and there were a bunch of servant girls and boys standing in the yard, all of them dare not go out.

    "Have some dinner, miss."

    Shuangmei, the only one standing at the door, with food in her hand, prayed, "you haven''t got rice since yesterday. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it."

    There was no sound in the room.

    "Have some, miss."

    Shuangmei begged. Since the young master left yesterday afternoon, the young lady shut herself up in the room. She didn''t eat, drink or speak.

    Inside, Jiang Wan was lying on the bed, staring at the roof, her eyes motionless, as if she didn''t hear Shuangmei''s cry.

    Poop! Poop!

    All the servant girls in the yard knelt down and begged in unison, "Miss, please have some rice."

    There was still no sound in the room.

    The housekeeper knelt in front of him. "Miss, if you don''t eat any more, the young master will take our skin."

    The only use of these people is to serve Jiang Wan well. If she doesn''t eat or drink now, the young master will not spare them.

    With that, the housekeeper kowtowed.

    The servant girl and the little fellow at the back also knocked with them, and the sound of Dong Dong came one after another.

    Shuang Mei knelt down and said, "Miss, I kowtow to you too. Just have some. Aren''t you waiting for the young master to bring me to you? How can you wait until that day if you don''t eat?"

    Jiang Wan''s weak voice came out of the room, "send it in."

    Frost Mei a joy, quickly get up, carrying food in.

    Fengche and Jiang Wan are far away from each other, but they don''t hear Jiang Wan''s voice. After Shuangmei goes in with the food, they jump onto the roof, gently uncover the two tiles and look inside.

    Inside the room, there was a bed curtain. There was no one to see Jiang Wan. She only saw Shuangmei feeding with her head down. Her voice was very small and she choked, "Miss, I know you are suffering, but you have to eat. You are waiting to keep your body well and see the end of that bitch."

    "You''re right!"

    Jiang Wan''s weak voice said, "I have to live. I want to see the end of that bitch."

    It''s Jiang Wan''s voice. Feng Che nods to Feng Cheng. They are quickly put down by the tiles and jump off the roof to leave.

    Pop!

    Feng Cheng stepped on something and made a slight sound.

    "Who!"

    With a shout, a dark shadow came rapidly towards this side.

 Chapter 507

    They jumped up at the same time and ran towards the backyard.

    Dark shadow slowed down a step. When he got to the backyard, there were no two figures.

    Black shadow did not give up, jumped on the roof, look around the movement, everywhere is quiet, let alone people, even a cat is not.

    The shadow jumped down, and the housekeeper came to him

    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m listening to you."

    The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned back to the yard.

    Feng Che and Feng Cheng cling to the wall and hold their breath until the breath of the man in black disappears. They carefully leave the village, return to the place where they put their horses, turn over and go straight to the gate of the city.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are still waiting near the gate of the city. Seeing that they are back, they immediately drive the carriage. Feng Che and Feng Cheng abandon their horses and sit in the carriage respectively. They charge the soldiers who guard the city with silver and enter the city.

    He came to Prince Zhan''s residence and discussed with him for half a night. When it was light, Feng Cheng left.

    The servants in the house are all up and busy.

    Wind Che back to his hospital, Xia Xi just got up, is folding bedding, hear the footsteps, know that he is back, quickly fold his own, put aside, take him over, spread, straight waist, wind Che just push the door into.

    "How?"

    He came forward and asked with a smile.

    Feng Che closed the door with his backhand. "We guessed well. It''s really Jiang Wan."

    Xia Xi nodded and didn''t ask again, "I''ve laid the bedding. You sleep for a while. I''ll go to see Aunt Jing. When you wake up, I''ll cook for you."

    "No more."

    Feng Che stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. "I have something to tell you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Last night, Luo Feng didn''t go back and lived in the palace. Now he sat in front of the bed and told her about the store.

    Lord Luo sat aside, smiling.

    Fengche and Xiaxi push the door in.

    Lord Luo gets up quickly. Luo Feng turns around and just sees him and shouts, "Dad, it''s not an outsider. Why are you so polite?"

    Lord Luo hates to stare at him. How can he say that Fengche and Xiaxi are also princes and concubines? He is a commoner, and can he sit in a big way?

    Pop!

    Aunt Jing slapped him on the arm and glared at him, "don''t you let me go?"

    Luo Feng covered his beaten arm and stood up. He said to Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, I think my mother is really good. She has so much strength to beat me."

    Xia Xi went forward with a smile and sat on the chair where Luo Feng had just sat, gave aunt Jing the pulse and nodded, "it''s really much better. You can let aunt Jing sit up for a while."

    "So you can move?"

    Lord Luo asked in an anxious tone. Although the palace is very good, it is not their home after all. It is not comfortable to live in.

    Understand his mind, Xia Xi nodded, "yes, but be careful."

    "Be careful, be careful, be careful."

    Static aunt is also happy not to, again stare Luo wind, "don''t come to help me up."

    "I''ll do it."

    Xia Xi bent down, hugged her side of the body, and slowly helped her up.

    Lie for a good day, this move, static aunt feel palpitation of no, frown.

    Xia Xi saw, maintaining the posture of bending, "not urgent, a little slow, you lie for a long time, just up will panic."

    Xia Xi this posture is too tired, static aunt distressed, "nothing, help me sit on the line."

    Xia Xi helps her sit down completely. Aunt Jing gasps for breath. She calms down after a while. She pats Xia Xi''s hand and stares at Luo Feng. "There''s a daughter. Look at this smelly boy, and I don''t want to help you."

    Luo Feng is unjust. He doesn''t want to help. He can''t help. Xia Xi is here. How can he get there.

    Aunt Jing hasn''t finished saying, "I''ve recognized giving birth to a smelly boy, but he''s still a worthless man. He can''t even marry a daughter-in-law. I don''t know if I can still have a grandson in my lifetime."

    Here we go again!

    Luo Feng just opened his mouth and wanted to defend himself. As soon as he heard this, he quickly closed his mouth. He knew his mother too well. Once he spoke, it would be endless.

    Xia Xi laughs, "aunt Jing, it''s easy to do. Give him some medicine and find a woman to throw on the bed. You can have a big fat grandson tomorrow."

    Luo Feng glared, "no, sister-in-law, what''s your bad idea? What do you mean to give me some medicine?"

    "What are you shouting about? I think Xi''er''s method is good. If you let yourself find it, you still don''t know how to find it."

    "Mother, what are you saying? I''m your own son. How can you pit me like this?"

    "Who said you were my own son? Didn''t I say you were picked up from the street? What''s wrong with you? As long as I can hold my grandson, I''m happy to pit you. "

    "Dad."

    Luo Feng can''t help it, howling, "can you take care of your daughter-in-law, do you have such a son?"

    Lord Luo laughs happily.

    "Feng Che, you are also in charge of your daughter-in-law. How can you keep talking about giving people medicine?"

    Wind Che face with a smile, a serious way, "I agree with aunt Jing''s words, I also think this is very good."

    "You..."

    Luo Feng stamped his feet in a hurry.

    The crowd laughed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, Xia Xi gave aunt Jing a needle and told her to get up and walk properly every day after she went back. "I''ll go over and give you a needle every day and have a look for another ten days."

    "OK, you go in the morning, stay in the house for lunch, and talk with aunt Jing."

    "Good."

    Lord Luo has already asked people to prepare a carriage. When Xia Xi takes down the needle, aunt Jing has a little rest. Then she gets up, comes forward, bends down and hugs her, "let''s go, let''s go back to the house."

    Aunt Jing blushed.

    "Ah, ah..."

    Luo Feng exaggerated to cover his eyes, "Dad, can you restrain a little, in front of our younger generation."

    "You son of a bitch."

    Aunt Jing said with a smile, "I know you are a white eyed wolf. Come and hold me."

    Instead, Luo Feng retreated to the door. "I don''t want to take my father''s credit."

    Said, open the door, get out of the body, "Dad, you slow down ah."

    "You son of a bitch."

    Aunt Jing laughed and scolded again. When she came to him, she put out her hand and hit him.

    Luo Feng didn''t hide. He followed him with a smile.

    Wind Che and Xia Xi walk behind, static aunt hurt in the abdomen, can only let people hold out, Xia Xi wanted to work, did not expect that uncle Luo started in person.

    Along the way, the servant girls and servants of the palace blushed when they saw Lord Luo holding aunt Jing. They bowed their heads and were too shy to look.

    Even Fu Bo, who was laughing, was so ashamed when he saw the scene that he didn''t dare to come forward.

    Out of the door, to the side of the carriage, Lord Luo gently put aunt Jing on the carriage, and then turn back, to Fengche and Xiaxi two people sorry, "prince, princess, thank you for taking care of these days."

    "Uncle Luo, you''re welcome."

    In the distance, a pair of eyes saw all this clearly. When the carriage left, they quickly turned and ran back to report.

 Chapter 508

    Jiang Fu.

    After coming back the day before yesterday afternoon, Jiang LAN went to see Jiang Taifu and then went to his study. He stayed for one day and two nights. During the period, Mrs. Jiang Lan was not at ease. She came here in person and was stopped outside the study by her entourage. "Young lady, the young master is dealing with something important. She told no one to disturb her."

    Mrs. Jiang LAN didn''t understand business and couldn''t help, so she didn''t say much and went back to her yard.

    But I don''t know, Jiang LAN is just sitting in the room leisurely, with a smile in his mouth, and has been reflecting on the situation of reversing Luan and Feng with Jiang Wan.

    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that he thought of Jiang Wan''s promise and sent someone to stare at Zhan Wang''s house.

    Xiao Si ran back to Jiang''s house and went straight to the study. The attendant knew that he was going to inquire about the news and let him in.

    "Young master, the people of the Luo family are gone today."

    Jiang LAN squints, "go to continue to stare, what situation continue to come back to report."

    Xiao Si should be, back down, and ran to the war palace to stare.

    Jiang LAN stood up, arranged her robes and went to see her father.

    But just a few days later, Jiang Taifu''s face was haggard, his eyes were sunken, and his white hair was much more.

    Old Mrs. Jiang soft voice to comfort, "master, you want to open some, the emperor banned Lan''er''s feet, is nothing more than make a show, soon will let him return to the original position, you don''t worry too much."

    Jiang Taifu just couldn''t swallow the tone in his heart. For so many years, he was in a high official position. When people in the court met, which one was not flattering, but he didn''t want to be put together by Fengche. Now he can''t fight back.

    "Yes, father, don''t worry too much."

    When Jiang LAN came in, she just heard what Mrs. Jiang said and agreed.

    Came to the bedside to stand, a confident look, "you don''t worry, the wind Che jump not long."

    Jiang Taifu smelled that there was light in his eyes, "do you have a way to deal with him?"

    "Yes."

    What Jiang Lan said is firm.

    Jiang Taifu had spirit immediately, "tell me quickly, how to deal with him?"

    "Don''t worry, father. Just give it to your son. Take a good rest and wait for a few days to go to court."

    Listen to big say like this, old Mrs. Jiang some worry, last time he just don''t let to interfere, just make so passive in the end, "Lan son, you still say, I and your father also follow to add up, lest make a mistake again."

    "Yes, Lan''er, how do you deal with Fengche?"

    Jiang LAN waved and all the servant girls in the room retreated. Jiang LAN moved a soft stool to the bedside and sat down, lowering his voice. "Father, mother, what do you think Fengche cares about most at present?"

    "The ugly woman, of course."

    Mrs. Jiang blurted out.

    "Yes, so if that ugly woman had any accident, would Fengche still jump up?"

    Jiang Taifu and old lady Jiang took a look at each other. Jiang Taifu looked cautious. "Lan''er, you can think about it. Fengche has deep feelings for that ugly woman now. If you move her, Fengche won''t give up."

    "Father, don''t worry. I''ve made a plan to let that ugly woman disappear this time. No one will doubt us."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Jiang LAN lowered his waist and told them his plan in a voice that only the three of them heard.

    "Good!"

    Jiang Taifu listened, a face of approval, "do as you say, we and wind Che now is the point of water and fire, he did not I, I did not him."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For the next three days, Feng Che didn''t go out of the house. Xia Xi went to Luo''s house every morning to give Mrs. Luo an injection. She had lunch in Luo''s house at noon. After a little rest, she came out. Sometimes she went to the store to have a look, sometimes she went directly back to the palace.

    Xiao Si tells Jiang LAN about the tracking situation every day.

    On the fourth day, Fengche and Xiaxi went out of the mansion together and went to the military camp. The soldier''s wound was almost good. Xiaxi helped him remove the thread and told him, "don''t exercise too hard. Be careful to break the wound. After half a month, it will be all right."

    The soldiers were very grateful, "thank you for saving my life."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "your life is not what I saved, it''s your own strong ability to survive."

    The medical officer couldn''t help it. He came over and asked eagerly, "princess, can you teach me suture now?"

    "Yes, you can find a piece of fresh pork."

    The military doctor went happily and soon came with a piece of fresh pork with blood on it. The hair on the pig skin didn''t fade. He carried it to Xia Xi and said, "princess, do you think this is OK?"

    Xia Xi

    The soldier on one side couldn''t see it any more. He kindly said, "military doctor, this pigskin is black. How can you let the princess teach you?"

    The military doctor patted his forehead, "I''m so happy and silly. I forget this. Princess, please wait a moment. I''ll clean it now."

    After that, I went out quickly. This time, I had to wait a little longer. When I came in again, the pork was clean and the pig''s hair was faded.

    Put the pork on the table, Xia Xi took a knife, cut a long cut on it, then took the needle and thread, sewed two needles, asked the military doctor, "see clearly?"

    "See clearly."

    The medical officer leaped and tried.

    Xia Xi hands the needle and thread to him, and the soldiers come forward to see the excitement.

    The military doctor took a deep breath and pricked the needle on the pork. He used it again. The needle didn''t go in.

    Looking at his clumsy appearance, the soldier almost burst into laughter.

    The military doctor scratched his head, "princess, this..."

    "You just think you''re sewing, but the technique is different."

    The military doctor said bitterly, "but I can''t sew clothes."

    Xia Xi

    Take the needle in his hand, teach him more carefully, how to put the needle, how to pass through, how to sew, teach him carefully one by one.

    Military medicine seriously, and tried again, and finally sewed a needle, although nervous sweating, but still can not help but happy, "princess, can I do this?"

    "Yes, but it can''t be sewed too tightly. It''s hard to remove the stitches and it can''t be sewed too thin. The blood will flow out along the gap."

    The military doctor carefully wrote it down, lowered his head and sewed it carefully. After sewing the knife edge, he cut another one on the other side and continued to sew. At the end, the whole piece of pork was covered with stitching thread.

    "There''s skill in taking out stitches."

    Xia Xi picked up the scissors, while removing the thread, while teaching him.

    He took it apart a few times and handed the scissors to the military doctor.

    It''s much easier to remove stitches than to sew them. The military doctor soon learned how to do it. He was very excited and carried out the pork full of knife edges. After a while, he brought in a new one. He took a knife and cut a cut on it and sewed it with needle and thread.

    More than half a day later, although not very skilled, but the technique has been completely mastered.

    Feng Che sent Feng an to call Xia Xi, "princess, it''s time to go back."

    Xia Xi goes out with him. Several people come out of the barracks and go straight to the gate of the city. After entering the city, Feng Che suddenly coughs, and several people stop their horses at the same time.

    Xia Xi way, "is the body uncomfortable again, you go back first, I go to quiet aunt home."

    Wind Che and severe cough for a while, just panting thick airway, "let wind an accompany you in the past."

    "No, I''ll go back after I put the needle in. It won''t be long before I let them go back with you. I don''t worry about your appearance."

    Two people separate, Xia Xi went to Luo mansion alone.

    Since they got out of the city, the boy who had been guarding at the gate of the city quickly went back to Jiang''s house to report.

 Chapter 509

    Luofu.

    Xia Xi told aunt Jing before she left yesterday that she would go to the army with the wind today and would come in the afternoon.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, aunt Jing ordered the kitchen and asked them to cook more food. "It''s so late, che''er and Xi''er should come together, and feng''an and Feng Zhong should do more."

    When I saw only Xia Xi coming, I was still puzzled, "che''er, why didn''t he come?"

    "He''s not feeling well. I told him to go home first."

    "Does it matter?"

    In those days in the palace, aunt Jing seldom heard Feng Che coughing. She thought he was completely well.

    "It''s an old problem. Just go back and have a rest."

    Aunt Jing put her heart down and let the servant girl have tea. She carefully walked over and sat down slowly. "You drink tea at night first and have a rest. It''s a long time in the evening. It''s not urgent."

    Xia Xi originally wanted to delay time, so that she could go back in the dead of night. Aunt Jing''s words were just like her heart.

    Taking the tea and drinking it, I talked with aunt Jing. For half an hour, Lord Luo and Luo Feng came in from the outside.

    Lord Luo is in the front, Luo Feng is in the back, holding two pieces of cloth in his hand. Enter the door to see Xia Xi in, smile to greet, "the princess is coming."

    Xia Xi stood down and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, I''ve told you many times. Just call Xia Xi."

    "Good."

    Lord Luo should.

    Xia Xi has been asking him to shout like this these days. Every time he agrees, but next time she comes back, Lord Luo still calls her Princess.

    Luo Feng hugs cloth and shakes his head, "my father, deep-rooted problems can''t be changed. You''d better not be hard on him."

    When he was exposed by his own son, Lord Luo was not annoyed. He thought he didn''t hear it and said, "I''ve picked two pieces of silk. You''ll take them back later."

    Know is his mind, Xia Xi also didn''t refuse, calmly accept, "thank you uncle Luo."

    Lord Luo waved his hand, "if you want to thank us, we also thank the princess. If there is no princess, you still don''t know what will happen to Aunt Jing."

    "It''s just a small lift. If Uncle Luo says so, I''m sorry to ask you for these two pieces of cloth."

    Aunt Jing said, "Uncle Luo is telling the truth, and aunt Jing is very grateful. You, don''t mention it. Don''t buy the materials for clothes in the future. Uncle Luo has a good eye. Every time you come in, you will buy all the materials."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi should be happy.

    The housekeeper reported in the courtyard, "master, madam, the food is ready."

    Aunt Jing asks Xia Xi for advice, "Xi''er, shall we have dinner first or needle first?"

    "Let''s eat first. I''ve been in the military camp for more than half a day today, and I''m a little hungry."

    "Well, eat first."

    Aunt Jing ordered the food to be brought in. The food was very rich, with six dishes and one soup.

    The maid at one side brought water. After washing their hands, they sat down and began to eat.

    "Nothing happened in the army today?"

    Luo Feng asked while eating.

    "No, a soldier was injured a few days ago. Today I''ll follow him to have a look."

    "Are you all right?"

    Asked aunt Jing.

    "It''s OK, but I have to rest for some time. I can''t do strenuous exercise for the time being."

    "It''s OK."

    After turning around at the gate of hell, aunt Jing knew the taste and felt bad.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi came back from the barracks that day, only to tell them that a soldier was injured in training. As for why he was injured, they didn''t tell them that several people didn''t know it was an Xiong who hurt him. They thought it was an ordinary drill and didn''t think much about it.

    After dinner, and a little rest for a while, Xia Xi began to give static aunt needle, needle, and wait for half an hour, take down, outside the sky is not early.

    Aunt Jing wants to stay with Xia Xi. "It''s so late. We can''t rest assured if you go back by yourself. We''ll stay for one night and wait until tomorrow morning to tie the needle for Aunt Jing to go back, so you won''t have to run back and forth."

    Xia Xi refused, "wind Che is not comfortable today, I don''t go back, don''t worry."

    "Let Luofeng take you back."

    "No, it''s not far from here to the palace. I''ll be home after a ride."

    Jing aunt where rest assured, insist on let Luofeng to send.

    Just then, the housekeeper came to report, "master, madam, the guard of the palace has come and said to take the princess back."

    Aunt Jing was relieved.

    It was Feng an who came to meet him. He didn''t enter Luo''s house. He led his horse and waited at the door. Seeing Lord Luo and Luo Feng personally sending people out, he saluted him, "Lord Luo."

    Lord Luo nodded and said, "slow down on the road."

    Feng an took the silk from Luo Feng and put it on his horse.

    Xia Xi bid farewell to Lord Luo and Luo Fengdao, turned over to mount a horse, and left Luo''s house one after another with Feng an.

    They didn''t walk fast. After they passed the street, they turned a corner. Xia Xi suddenly gave a "ouch".

    "Princess, what''s the matter?"

    Feng an asks in a hurry.

    Xia Xi touched her head and said, "I lost my hairpin. It was awarded by the emperor."

    "The princess came out of Luofu. I followed her all the time. I didn''t see you drop anything. It should be in Luofu."

    "No way."

    Xia Xi turns the horse''s head, "I have to go back and look for it. If it''s not in Luo Fu, it''s troublesome."

    "I''d better go. Wang Fei will go back to the Palace first. The Lord is waiting for you."

    "Well. After you find it, take it carefully. Don''t bump it. "

    "I see."

    Feng''an turned the horse''s head and beat the horse toward Luo''s house.

    Xia Xi also turned the horse''s head, not fast and not slow toward the war palace.

    "The princess of war."

    Not far out, a voice of pity came from the dark.

    "Who?"

    Xia Xi reined and asked.

    Jiang LAN came out of the dark.

    See clearly is he, Xia Xi eye Mou tiny MI, "is you?"

    Jiang LAN Yin pity a smile, "didn''t expect?"

    "I didn''t expect that a person who was forbidden by the emperor would appear on the street."

    "I''m here to fight the princess."

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "the emperor''s order?"

    Jiang Lan''s facial expression is stiff for a while, immediately resume nature, diverge the topic, "the war Princess doesn''t want to know why I wait for you here?"

    "No!"

    Unexpectedly, she would answer like this, but Jiang Lan was stunned.

    Xia Xi urged Ma, "sorry, I have to go back to the palace. I don''t have time to chat with Mr. Jiang here. Please let me go."

    Jiang LAN stood still and said, "it''s a pity that Princess Zhan is really brave."

    Xia Xi ignored him and went on, seeing that she was getting closer and closer to him. She had no intention of stopping. On the contrary, when she was three steps away from him, she whipped the horse two times. The horse was in pain, and suddenly speeded up. She was about to step Jiang LAN under the hoof of the horse.

    Jiang LAN startled a cold sweat, the body quickly jumped to one side, can avoid, the horse from his side gallop past.

    "Stop her!"

 Chapter 510

    Jiang LAN words fall, in front of the road pulled up a long rope, at the same time, a man in black jumped out of the dark, very fast attack Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi suddenly strangles the horse, leans forward and avoids the blow of the man in black. Unexpectedly, the man in black turns around and kicks her before she sits up completely.

    Xia Xi was kicked to fly out, in the moment of landing, hit a roll, unloaded the strength of the fall.

    Jiang LAN squints. Seeing Xia Xi''s skill, it''s clear that he knows martial arts. The people he sent didn''t find out.

    The man in black flies and comes to Xia Xi one after another.

    Xia Xi confusedly resists and retreats step by step.

    Jiang LAN ordered, "make a quick decision, it''s time for the people of the five City Army and horse division to come."

    Hearing this, the man in black was more aggressive. After more than a dozen moves, Xia Xi was knocked unconscious by a knife and collapsed on the ground.

    The man in black quickly retreated to the dark.

    "Tie it up!"

    Jiang Lan''s two retinues came forward, took out the rope and tied Xia Xiang firmly.

    "Out of town!"

    There are two carriages driving out in the dark. Jiang LAN gets on one of them, and Xia Xi is thrown into the other.

    The two carriages headed for the gate one after the other.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As the carriage goes far away, Feng Che and Feng Cheng come out of the shadow and look at the direction of the carriage. Feng Che''s hand is slightly clenched and says, "Feng Cheng, half an hour later, you will lead the people of the five City Army and horse division to the past."

    "Yes

    "Fengzhong, half a time later, you report to Jingzhao Yamen."

    "Yes

    Feng an drives an ordinary carriage to come over, the wind Che goes up, the voice is low, "go!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    City gate.

    Jiang LAN and his party arrived first, made the silver, let the soldiers open the door for him, and quickly went out of the city.

    The soldier was very happy with a large ingot of silver in his hand. He saw a carriage coming and hid the silver behind him. He asked, "what are you doing? Stop!"

    Feng an didn''t dare to let him see his face clearly. He lowered his head slightly and came forward with a ingot of silver. "Our young master has something urgent to go out of the city. Please do me a favor."

    The silver spindle is shining in the moonlight summer. The soldier with the silver spindle swallows and thinks of another person.

    The other one was itching and wanted to take it right away, but he was still holding a posture. "I said, you''ve made an appointment. One or two of you have urgent affairs. You''re out of the city in the middle of the night. Do you know that the gate is not easy to open?"

    "I know, I know."

    Feng an accompanied carefully, "this is not a business problem at home, there is no way, otherwise we don''t go out in the middle of the night."

    The soldier stretched out his hand for the silver. "For your sake, we''ll let you go. Remember, it won''t happen again."

    "Thank you, thank you."

    Feng an went back to the carriage and grabbed the reins in his hand. After the city gate was slowly opened, he quickly drove the carriage out of the city.

    Two soldiers closed the gate, one with a big silver spindle, overjoyed, "our brothers have made a lot of money this time."

    "No, I''m looking forward to more emergencies in these rich families in the city. I''ll go out of the city several times in the middle of the night, and my brothers will be able to save enough money to marry my daughter-in-law in a month."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the gate, the shadow of Jiang Lan''s carriage had disappeared.

    "Follow up!"

    Feng an rushed a little faster and walked out a long way before he saw the light of the lantern on the carriage in front of him. He was afraid to be found by them, but he didn''t dare to follow too close. He slowed down and followed him to the entrance of the village. Watching Jiang Lan''s carriage enter the village, he also stopped.

    Feng Che came down from the carriage and followed him like a ghost.

    When the gate of the courtyard opened, Jiang LAN came up from the carriage and said, "take the people in!"

    The entourage dragged Xia Xi out of the carriage, carried the sack on his shoulder and went in behind Jiang LAN.

    The porter and another attendant drove the carriage in through the side door.

    The door of the house was shut.

    Wind Che several jump around the back of the house, familiar from the jump on the wall, from the backyard into, a few jump, shrink in the roof of Jiang Wan''s house, hiding.

    The yard was brightly lit, and the housekeeper stood in the yard with all the people.

    "Wan''er."

    Jiang LAN just stepped into the yard with one foot, and cried happily.

    Jiang Wan got the news early in the morning and stood at the door waiting to see him come in. He couldn''t wait to ask, "got it?"

    "Of course."

    Jiang Lan''s words fell, and his entourage came in carrying people.

    Jiang Wan''s face twisted excitedly. "Put this bitch down, I want to have a" good "look."

    The follower Wen Yan throws Xia Xi on the ground. Xia Xi rolls senselessly and lies on his back.

    Jiang Wan came to her, grabbed the lantern in Shuangmei''s hand and lit it on her face.

    See halal is Xia Xi, can''t help but grimace a few, raise foot to step on Xia Xi''s face, force of drive out, "you this slut, finally fell on my hand."

    Wind Che almost couldn''t resist rushing out, uncovering a tile in his hand.

    Seeing that Xia Xi didn''t respond, Jiang Wan took back her feet and said, "come on, wake me up!"

    Frost plum personally to hit the water, mercilessly splashed on Xia Xi''s head.

    Xia Xi was awakened, opened her eyes and saw Jiang Wan''s ferocious face. She was stunned for a moment, then raised her lips, "Miss Jiang? See you again

    Seeing that she was so calm, Jiang Wan''s face became more and more ferocious. He held out his hand, grabbed Xia Xi''s hair, forced her to look up at herself and said, "Xia Xi, you would never dream that it would fall into my hands, would you?"

    Scalp pain, Xia Xi is indifferent, "Miss Jiang raised himself, you do not deserve to appear in my dream."

    "You..."

    Jiang Wan raised her hand and almost used all her strength to fight.

    Pop!

    A crisp sound spread far away in the dark.

    Half of Xia Xi''s face swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    The tiles in Fengche''s hand were almost crushed.

    "You bitch!"

    Jiang Wan seems to have lost his mind. He catches fire in his eyes and slaps her several times. He doesn''t stop until he can''t move. Looking at Xia Xi''s swollen face, he is very happy. He lowers his head and approaches her. Like a shrew, he spits on her face. "How is it, comfortable?"

    "Comfortable."

    Xia Xi''s mouth is still hooked, as if she was not beaten just now. "It''s very comfortable. Thank you for tickling me."

    "You

    There was a fire in Jiang Wan''s eyes. He pushed her away and said, "lift it up!"

    A group of servants get out of the way, eight boys carrying a heavy coffin come in, the coffin is very heavy, eight people were pressed waist bent.

    Carefully into the yard, put the coffin down, and then eight people work together to open the lid of the coffin.

    Jiang Wan walked over and patted the coffin. "Xia Xi, this is a gift I prepared for you. How about it? Do you like it?"

 Chapter 511

    The coffin was heavy, and she clapped on it, making a dull sound.

    Xia Xi''s face showed "fear", flash away, did not speak.

    But Jiang Wan saw her changes clearly and became more and more proud.

    He came back to her again, grabbed her hair again, and let her look at herself. "I didn''t expect that everything you had imposed on me, I would double it back to you!"

    Xia Xi''s face was calm again, as if the "fear" just now was just Jiang Wan''s illusion.

    "I really didn''t expect that Miss Jiang really wasted her mind in order to deal with me."

    Jiang Wan sneered, arrogant, learning Xia Xi''s words: "you look too high on yourself, it''s not worth the trouble for you."

    After that, he seemed to show off: "I''m for acher. Only when you are in my hands can he come to see me. So, don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I want you to see how he crawls under my feet and asks me. "

    Xia Xi was angry. "You won''t succeed."

    Jiang Wan pushed her away again. Her voice was sharp and hysterical. "Then you can watch and see if he will come and crawl under my feet like a dog."

    Then he snapped, "put her in for me!"

    The two boys who carried the coffin came forward, one after the other, lifted Xia Xi up and threw him into the coffin with a thump.

    Xia Xi pain of stuffy hum a.

    The wind Che''s heart aches of don''t work, hand tightly cover own left chest, the vision is like the arrow that quenched poison, straight shoot to Jiang Wan. There are thousands and thousands of ideas to kill her.

    Jiang Wan waves his hand, and the eight boys push the coffin cover up to the top of Xia Xi''s head.

    Jiang Wan walked over and patted the lid of the coffin. "Xia Xi, I''m not as vicious as you. I just left a hole for me. I''m very generous. I''ll save half an inch for you! Let you live well, live to see how free I am, and you are not like death

    Xia Xi clenched her teeth. "You won''t succeed!"

    Jiang Wan looked up at the sky and laughed happily, echoing in the courtyard for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    inside the city.

    At the same time, Wucheng bingmasi and Jingzhao yamen received a report that Princess Zhan was hijacked.

    At first hearing this news, Jingzhao Fu Yin suspected that he had something wrong with his ears, "you say again, who was hijacked?"

    "Princess of war!"

    Dong!

    Jingzhao Fu Yin fell from his chair and struggled for several times without getting up.

    The servant rushed forward and helped him up, "master."

    "What are you doing? Call all the Yamen officers and find someone! If you can''t find it, don''t take your head or mine. "

    The servant should be in a hurry to run out.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin turned around anxiously. After a while, he thought of it and asked, "who is going to report the case?"

    "The wind guard of the palace."

    "What about people?"

    "In the front hall."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin followed up and sorted out the official hat and went to the front.

    Feng an salutes, "my Lord."

    "Guard of the wind, what''s the matter?"

    "The princess has been hijacked. The prince has found her whereabouts and chased her. Let me report the case. I hope you will take someone with you to come with me."

    Jingzhao immediately came out from behind the desk, "OK, let''s go!"

    "People are hijacked outside the city. It''s faster for adults to go by carriage."

    "Outside the city?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin was stunned and looked at the sky outside. At this time, the gate of the city is already closed. How can I get outside the city? But since Feng an said that, he didn''t ask any more questions, just follow.

    Gather all the people together, get in the carriage and go out of the city.

    When he came to the gate, he saw that the gate was open. The commander of the five City Army and horse division was leading people out of the gate. He immediately asked the coachman to hurry up and catch up with him. When he saw that Feng Cheng was also following, he was very puzzled, "Feng Shaoqing, this is..."

    "I was just about to go home when I saw Lord Zhan chasing the thief. He asked me to report the case to the army and horse division of five cities."

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin clear, urged, "that faster, don''t let the Lord wait too long."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the courtyard.

    Looking at Xia Xi''s face lying in the coffin, Jiang Wan was very happy and went back to the house with a big laugh.

    Jiang LAN waves, and all the servants in the courtyard retreat, leaving frost plum alone at the door.

    Then he came into the room and said with a smile, "little sister, are you happy?"

    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of brilliance, and the whole person seemed to come back to life. "I''m so happy. Thank you, big brother."

    "You''re so polite to me."

    Jiang LAN walks over, embraces her waist and lowers her head. Jiang Wan held out her hand to stop him, "big brother, caught Xia Xi this slut, a big joy, we have to celebrate."

    "How to celebrate?"

    "Frost plum!"

    Shuangmei opens the door. Several servant girls come in, carrying a tray with wine and vegetables on it. When they enter the door, they lower their heads and put the food and wine on the table lightly. Then they retreat quickly and close the door.

    "Big brother."

    Jiang Wan embraces Jiang Lan''s waist and goes to the table. "We haven''t been so happy for a long time. Let''s have a drink."

    "Good."

    Jiang LAN sat down next to her, holding her in one hand, holding the wine pot in the other hand, poured two glasses of wine, put down the wine pot, and put the cup in front of her, "come on, brother, drink with you."

    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of amorous feelings. She took a cup in front of her and gently touched him. "It''s still elder brother who is good to me."

    Jiang LAN embraces her hand to tighten, in the heart a burst of agitation, look up, one breath drink dry wine, wine cup heavy on the table.

    Jiang Wan drank it all, her face flushed, adding more charm.

    Jiang Lan''s Adam''s apple rolled and hugged her hand more tightly.

    Jiang Wan gently pushed him, coquetry, "big brother, you hurt me."

    "Is it?"

    Jiang LAN not only didn''t let go, but took her to her arms, put her lips together, gave her a hard kiss, and then let go. She poured three glasses of wine for herself, drank them all, and then managed to suppress the impulse in her heart.

    Wan''er is very happy. He can''t spoil her. For a while, she has a lot of time to keep up with her.

    Jiang Wan''s lips were bright red, and he poured a cup for himself. He drank it all in one gulp. He looked at Jiang LAN vaguely, "brother, do something for me again."

    Jiang LAN stares at her bright red lips and can''t move her eyes, "you say."

    "Ten days later, it will be my birthday. Will you try to bring Fengche to me?"

    Jiang Lan''s voice sank, "what are you going to do?"

    Jiang Wan said with a straight smile, "of course, let him crawl to my feet and beg me."

    Jiang LAN stares at her, see her facial expression not what strange, in the heart of doubt dispel, "Wan Er, you are drunk."

    It''s easy to catch Xia Xi. It''s even more difficult to catch Feng Che. What''s more, if Feng Che comes here, he will be known about Jiang Wan.

    Jiang Wan came close to his ear and blew two mouthfuls gently. "Brother, I''m not drunk. I know you have someone in your hand. Don''t you want to get rid of Fengche long ago? This is a good opportunity."

    Jiang Lan''s heart itches hard to bear, a heat in the brain, "OK, I promise you."

    Jiang Wan put his hands around his neck and said, "elder brother is better."

    Jiang LAN can''t help it any more. She hugs her and goes to the bedside.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the roof, Fengche quietly covered the tiles, jumped down, and soon got out of the house and came outside the village.

    Feng an came forward, "Lord."

    "Where are they?"

    Ask sound to fall, then heard faint horse hoof sound.

    Feng Che''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Feng an, go to tell them, come quietly, don''t make any noise."

 Chapter 512

    The wind swept away.

    Before long, Feng Cheng, the commander of the five cities army and horse division, and Jingzhao Fu Yin came with him. They raised their feet, walked lightly, and did not dare to make any noise.

    In front of him, Qi saluted, mouth open, a "war lord" has not yet called out, wind Che has raised his hand to stop them.

    Voice down, only a few people can barely hear, "people in the house over there, there are masters guard, I and Feng an, Feng Zhong and Feng Shaoqing go to get people first, you wait for the news."

    A few people dare not speak, nod should next.

    Feng Che goes to the courtyard first, Feng an and Feng Zhong, and Feng Cheng follows.

    Looking at the figure of several people, Jingzhao Fu Yin always felt that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think about it.

    Poked around the commander, "commander sun, don''t you think there''s something strange about tonight?"

    The commander turned to look at him with no expression on his face and said, "someone has reported a crime. We are going to arrest people. What''s the matter?"

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin chokes and looks at his expressionless face, feeling disgusted.

    I don''t know whether he didn''t realize it or didn''t know it, but he still whispered, "you''re right, I think so much."

    Leave Feng Cheng in one side, wind Che three people quietly to the other side of the house to stop.

    Feng Che gestured to Feng Cheng.

    Feng Cheng nodded and came out of the dark. He crept toward the gate of the house deliberately, listening carefully to the movement inside.

    The invisible man in black had seen him for a long time, staring at him motionlessly.

    Feng Cheng went to the door, put his ear to the door and listened. He noticed that there was no movement inside. He was overjoyed. He stepped back two steps and jumped towards the wall.

    Just jumped to half, the man in black swept out from the dark, blinked in front of him, a fierce palm wind towards him.

    In a hurry, Feng Cheng dodges and stumbles back to the ground. When he doesn''t wait for him to stand firm, the hand of the man in black comes again. Feng Cheng is embarrassed to escape. Seeing that he can''t fight, he runs.

    The man in black is not willing to let him go. He quickly chases him to a place where there is no one outside the village. Feng Cheng suddenly stops running and looks back at him.

    There was something wrong with the intuition of the man in black. He opened his mouth. His voice seemed to have been burned. He was very hoarse. "Who are you?"

    "What do you say?"

    From behind him came a murky and familiar voice.

    The man in black suddenly turns back to see feng Che, Feng an and Feng Zhong standing not far behind him. His eyes suddenly shrink and he knows that he has been transferred from the mountain.

    He didn''t say a word. He rushed to the slant side, and tried to escape to report to Jiang LAN.

    Unexpectedly wind Che quick he one step, blocked in front of him, a row of several fierce offensive.

    The man in black was forced to retreat, and Fengche bullied him without giving him a chance to breathe. The man in black doesn''t want to fight. He retreats while fighting, looking for the chance to escape, so that he can go back and report to Jiang LAN.

    After several moves, he deliberately revealed a flaw. Fengche slapped him with one hand, and his body quickly retreated. At the moment when he was close to Feng Cheng, he suddenly shot at Feng Cheng, trying to stop him.

    Feng Cheng had been on guard for a long time and fought against his move.

    "Click..."

    With the sound of slight bone fragmentation, the cold sweat on Feng Cheng''s forehead suddenly came down and stepped back.

    One hit didn''t succeed. The man in black screamed that it was not good. Just as he wanted to go forward again, Fengche had arrived behind him. He quickly shot. The man in black rolled forward, dodged and opened his mouth. He wanted to send a sharp whistle to Jiang LAN. Fengche had arrived in front of him and hit him with a heavy fist.

    The man in black spat out his blood. Before he could react, Feng Che''s big hand had clamped his neck. "Feng an, Feng Zhong!"

    Two people have already arrived in front of the person in black, the thin blade in the hand comes out, the person in black stares big eyes.

    Wind Che let go, the man in black straight on the ground, blood immediately dyed red on the ground.

    "How?"

    Feng Che asked Feng Cheng in a deep voice.

    Feng Cheng''s left hand drooped. "It''s OK. Just rest for a few days."

    "Feng an, go and call for someone to come here!"

    The wind went away in peace.

    Fengche three people back to the gate of the courtyard, Fengzhong jumped in, knocked out the guard, opened the gate.

    The commander and Jingzhao Fu Yin led the people to come. The horses were placed outside the village. Hundreds of people approached quietly. When they got to the door, the commander waved, the soldiers scattered and surrounded the house.

    Feng Che should go in first, Feng Cheng should follow him, Feng an and Feng Zhong should follow him, the commander and Jingzhao should go in last, and the soldiers should follow him and go to all parts of the yard quickly.

    Fengche went directly to Jiang Wan''s yard. From a distance, he saw five or six servant girls waiting at the gate of the yard, each with his head down and standing against the wall.

    The breeze Che waves a hand, the breeze Anne and breeze Zhong rush past, quickly ordered a few servant girls of sleep hole.

    The servant girls were lying on the ground. One of them hit the wall and made a sound.

    Shuangmei, who was guarding at the door, heard it and frowned. As soon as she was about to ask, she heard the voice coming from the house. She pursed her lips and quietly came out to see it. As soon as she was exposed, she was ordered and lay on the ground.

    "Go in."

    Feng Che''s voice was so heavy that he could drip water. If it wasn''t for the purpose of defeating the Jiang family, he would have been unable to bear to rush in.

    When they entered the gate, they saw a heavy coffin in the yard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong changed their faces, but Jingzhao''s official took a breath. Even the expressionless commander changed their faces.

    Who is in the coffin? It goes without saying that the princess Zhan has

    People dare not look at the black face of wind Che.

    Inside the house came the sound of Jiao Yin, accompanied by the sound of begging for mercy.

    The commander waved his hand, "up!"

    The soldiers rushed over, kicked the door open and rushed directly to the bedside.

    "Ah

    A woman''s scream, and a man''s question, "who are you?"??

    Jingzhao Fu Yin and the commander felt that the male voice was familiar, but they didn''t have time to think about it. As Feng Che came to the coffin and saw Xia Xi inside, he could not help but gasp and quickly told people, "quick, open the coffin quickly!"

    The voice declined, and a naked figure came out of the room. At the same time, the voice of the soldiers in the room also came out, "stop him, don''t let him run!"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are already in front of him.

    Jiang LAN embraces the idea of fishing to death, and makes him do his best.

    Feng''an had a lot of effort to catch him.

    "Let go of me!"

    Jiang LAN struggles.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin felt more familiar with the sound. He couldn''t help looking at it and saw that it was Jiang LAN. His pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "is it you, Mr. Jiang?"

    The conductor''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 513

    "Let go of me!"

    Jiang LAN struggles, the scattered hair falls down with his action, blocking his eyes that can''t wait to eat the wind Che.

    Soldiers work together to lift the lid of the coffin, wind Che bent down, originally thinking of holding Xia Xi out. Hearing Jiang LAN speak, the action stops, looking at Xia Xi, the voice is gentle, "Xi''er, you wait for me."

    Xia Xi blinked.

    Wind Che straight up, did not wait for Beijing Zhao Fu Yin and commander to react, has arrived in front of Jiang LAN, kick Jiang LAN to fly out.

    Jiang LAN body heavily hit the wall, and fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spray out, two eyes a turn, fainted in the past.

    "Drag it down!"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong drag people out of the hospital like dead dogs. Jiang Lan''s body is exposed to the public.

    The eunuch of Jingzhao couldn''t bear it. He wanted to ask people to dress him, but also thought of Xia Xi''s tragedy. Now he dares to say that, Prince Zhan must think that he and the Jiang family are together. It''s better to do more than less, and the thought just came up again.

    Wind Che back to the coffin side, bent over to Xia Xi gently hold out, Xia Xi hair messy, both sides of the face are palm print, the body is still tied with rope.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong turn their heads and can''t bear to watch.

    The commander and Jingzhao Fu Yin separated one step away, felt the chill from Fengche, and could not help but step back.

    "I''m fine."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth, trying to comfort her, but because her two cheeks are swollen, her words are ambiguous.

    The coldness in the courtyard was even worse, and the commander and Jingzhao Fu Yin could not help but step back.

    Gently untie the rope, gently remove her scattered hair one by one, then take out the kerchief, gently wipe down the dirty things on her swollen cheek, throw them on the ground, lean over to hold her and walk towards the house.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin and the commander looked at each other and quickly followed.

    Feng Cheng doesn''t move. His target is Jiang Wan. Since Jiang LAN is in the room, Jiang Wan is definitely not there. He doesn''t have to follow in.

    in the house.

    Jiang Wan was still lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, with no inch inside. A group of soldiers were facing her with weapons.

    Wind Che holds Xia Xi to enter a room, sink a voice, "all retreat!"

    The soldiers took back their weapons and retreated.

    "Ah Che

    Before the commander and Jingzhao could see the face of the woman on the bed, they heard Jiang wanran''s cry.

    Both of them were shocked. There was only one person in the whole capital who called Lord Zhan like this. That was Jiang Wan, the eldest miss of the Jiang family. Is that

    They just feel that the thunder is rolling on their heads, and they can''t come back.

    When Feng Cheng outside heard the cry, he couldn''t believe it. He stepped into the room and saw that Jiang Wan was on the bed. His anger in his eyes was burning Jiang Wan to ashes.

    As soon as Fengche came in, Jiang Wan''s eyes were glued to him. If he didn''t notice that there were other people coming in, even Xia Xi in his arms was automatically shielded.

    "Ah Che, you have come to see me at last!"

    The purpose has been achieved, the breeze Che is lazy to see her one eye, turn head, "two, can see clearly?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin and his commanding officer are so crazy that they wish they hadn''t been here. The young master of the Jiang family has had incest with the young lady of the Jiang family. This, this, this

    They couldn''t speak.

    Wind Che holds Xia Xi and goes out.

    "Ah Che..."

    Jiang Wan suddenly got up and reached out to her, her white arm showing.

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin and the commander turned around in a hurry and turned their back to her. Jing Zhao Fu Yin yelled, "come on."

    Let''s go in.

    "Dress Miss Jiang and take her back!"

    With that, he hurried to the door. The commander''s action was faster. Two strode to the door, and one darted out. The speed was so fast that he only saw the figure in front of him. The commander was already outside.

    "Acher, acher!"

    Where is Jiang Wan willing to submit, hiding the soldiers'' touch, shouting, but more exposed.

    Feng Cheng felt disgusted. He came back and stood in the hospital. He vomited, vomited, and burst into tears. His beautiful brother, Shan chunjunlang, fell in love with such a slut and lost his life. It''s not worth it!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng an drives the carriage to come over, the wind Che embraces her to go up, carefully embraces her in the bosom, "walk!"

    "I''m really OK!"

    Xia Xi comforts her.

    The wind Che buries in her neck, has not spoken for a long time.

    When Feng an called for the gate of the city, the soldiers who were guarding the city were almost stunned. They saw that the Lord Zhan entered the city in the dark, but they didn''t know when he left the city.

    Shivering legs, shaking hands, just opened the city gate, Feng an drove the carriage fast in, and went back to the war palace nonstop.

    The soldiers who opened the door looked at each other. Just as they were about to close the gate, they saw the torch in the distance and stopped, "is it not the command that made them come back? We''ll close it later to save effort."

    "So it is."

    Another soldier nodded, suddenly thought of something, suddenly stare big eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The soldier shook his voice, "do you feel that Zhan, the carriage in which Prince Zhan is sitting is familiar?"

    "Why? The carriage of Prince Zhan''s mansion.... "

    Speaking of this, he also stopped and stared to the extreme. "It''s the one that goes out at one hour or one hour."

    The other nodded.

    Dong!

    The soldier''s legs softened and he fell to the ground. "It''s over, it''s over, we''re done!"

    They are tired of asking for the silver of the war lord.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stopped in front of the prince''s mansion. The gate of the prince''s mansion was opened. Fubo led a group of servants to wait in front of the mansion. Fengche came down with Xia Xi in his arms and quickly stepped forward, "Lord."

    "Bring all the medicine in the storeroom."

    "Yes

    "Fauber, wait a minute!"

    Fubo just saw Xia Xi''s red and swollen face. He was distressed, "princess, you..."

    "It''s no big deal after a few slaps. Go and have someone boil some eggs."

    "I''ll give you orders."

    Feng Che takes her in. Fu Bo calls for him to wake up the cook. He stops Feng an and asks uneasily, "Feng guard, is Princess really OK?"

    "It should be OK."

    Fubo couldn''t be more anxious. "What should I do? Is there anything wrong?"

    "After we went, the princess was covered in the coffin, and the prince came back after he took the people out. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong."

    "What?"

    Fubo raised his voice and glared, "the princess is covered in the coffin. How hateful! They must not be spared lightly. "

    Feng Che has been holding Xia Xi back to the room they live in these days, put her gently on the bed, hands want to touch her face, and afraid to hurt her, hoarse voice, full of deep regret, "Xi''er, I shouldn''t let you go."

 Chapter 514

    "I''m really OK."

    Xia Xi comforted him. Knowing that he didn''t believe it, she simply picked up his hand and gently put it on her face. "Jiang Wan''s hand is not strong enough. I''ll be fine tomorrow."

    Feng Che is full of remorse at the moment. To be exact, he remorses from the moment he sees Xia Xi thrown on the carriage by Jiang Lan''s people. He shouldn''t let Xia Xi risk himself. If Jiang Wan is more cruel

    "Jiang Wan will not be willing to kill me."

    Look at his expression, you know what he is thinking at the moment, Xia Xi wants to comfort him with a smile.

    But her lips moved and her face hurt. Xia Xi stopped laughing. "Jiang Wan wants to see you. I''m the biggest bait. He won''t do it until he sees you. I just didn''t expect... "

    Xia Xi didn''t expect that Jiang Wan and Jiang LAN would roll together. When she heard the movement in the coffin, she was so shocked that she almost separated the rope with a dagger hidden in her sleeve. She went to the room to see if it was really Jiang Wan or a woman with a similar voice.

    But when she thought that once she went out, she would frighten the snake and hold back.

    The disgust flashed in Fengche''s eyes. At the moment he saw it, he was deeply disgusted. "Don''t talk about them, I''ll take clothes for you."

    Xia Xi obediently sits on the bed. Feng Che brings her clothes and wants to help, but Xia Xi refuses.

    When Xia Xi is beaten, Feng Che is on the roof of the house. Knowing that she is not hurt, she relies on her and turns around. When she changes her clothes, she takes them out and gives them to the maid waiting in the yard. "Take them and throw them away."

    The servant girl came forward, respectfully took the clothes, took them to the outside of the hospital.

    Fubo came in with a small stove. The water in the stove was boiling, and there were more than ten eggs in it. "The cooked eggs for the princess are ready."

    Fengche held out his hand, and Fubo quickly walked a few steps to the door and gave him the small stove.

    Wind Che carried into the room, conveniently closed the door.

    Fubo, Feng an and Feng Zhong are waiting outside the door. They don''t know what''s the use of cooked eggs, and they listen to each other in the same way.

    Xia Xi''s words came out of the house, "you take out two carefully and peel them for me."

    The water on the stove was boiling, and the wind was not afraid of scalding. He directly fished out two of them and put them on the table. With a little force, he rolled a circle on the table, and the skin split. He picked them up, peeled them carefully, went to the bedside and asked, "how do I do it?"

    Xia Xi picked up one of them, put it in her hand and rolled it gently on her face. "Cooked eggs are the fastest way to reduce swelling. I can''t see the swelling mark on my face tomorrow."

    Fengche silently took another egg and put it on the other side of her face, slowly rolling.

    Outside, Feng an and Feng Zhong look at each other and use cooked eggs to reduce swelling. This is the first time they have heard of it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the commander and Jingzhao Fu Yin escorted people into the city, they stopped at the fork of the road.

    After all, Jingzhao Fu Yin is an old fox. He said preemptively, "commander sun, the people of zhanwangfu were abducted in the street. They are under the jurisdiction of the five cities'' army and horse division. You''d better take them back for trial."

    The commander is not stupid. No one can get involved in such a case. He will not give up. "Fu Yin is wrong. There are major and important cases in the capital. They should belong to your Jingzhao Yamen."

    Neither of them wants to wade in this muddy water. If you push me, no one will take them back.

    "Two."

    Feng Cheng, who had been following him all the time, said, "let me say, why don''t you try it together, while Jiang Taifu and the emperor don''t know, try it out quickly, and hand in the memorials tomorrow morning, and it''s over. It''s been a long time. If something happens, it''s not easy for you to explain. "

    The commander and Jingzhao Fu Yin took a look at each other and secretly bit their teeth. Or did Jingzhao Fu Yin first say, "commander sun, what do you think?"

    I have already participated in it. It is impossible to get away from it, and it can only be so.

    The commander nodded, "OK, but I have to take people to your Jingzhao Yamen. You know I''m all Desperado. If something happens, we can''t afford it."

    "All right."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin happily responded, and the party took Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan back to the Yamen.

    The eunuch of Jingzhao and the commander interrogated him all night. Jiang Lan was very cunning, but he didn''t let go. Jiang Wan was so stupid that he didn''t say what he asked. One night later, they didn''t ask.

    But it''s true that Princess Zhan is locked in the coffin, and they can see that they are not alone. Even if Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan don''t open their mouth, they also write a fold. When they go to the upper court, the official of Jingzhao takes the fold to the palace.

    When the emperor finished dealing with the affairs of the early Dynasty, Duke Zhang screamed in a sharp voice, "when you have something to play, when you have nothing to leave the court", he came out with a fold, "emperor, I have to play."

    "Say it

    "The people of zhanwangfu were taken away in the street last night..."

    Before he finished his words, the main hall was fried, and civil and military officials were talking about it. It was too quiet last night. They didn''t hear anything.

    The emperor was very happy in his heart, but his face was very angry. "Who is so bold to abduct people under my eyes?"

    "Back to the emperor, the minister and the commander sun of the five City Army and horse division have already caught people."

    "Ah?"

    The emperor was stunned for a moment, but he was not happy just now.

    "The emperor."

    Father Zhang whispered to remind the emperor that he had woken up. He noticed his gaffe and quickly made up for it, "who is it?"

    "It''s the young master and young lady of the Jiang family, Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan."

    The emperor did not hear clearly, "who?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin raised his voice slightly and answered again, "it''s Mr. Jiang and Miss Jiang of Jiang Taifu''s family, Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan."

    The emperor was a little angry, "a bunch of nonsense, isn''t Jiang Wan long gone missing? How can they take people away? "

    "It''s true. When they came to rescue people, they caught them with their own hands. Jiang Wan is not missing, but hiding in a house outside the city, and... "

    It seems that the official of Jingzhao is hard to talk about.

    "What else?"

    The emperor asked.

    "That Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan have a bad relationship. When Chen and sun''s commander caught them, they were in bed."

    Boom!

    He said this, the hall once again burst the pot.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang Fu.

    "Master, master..."

    A young man ran in shouting from the door of the mansion and ran to the main courtyard all the way.

    Jiang LAN didn''t return all night. Jiang Taifu knew that he was successful. He woke up early and was very happy.

    Mrs. Jiang, with a smile in her eyes, took a small spoon and scooped water to feed him.

    Suddenly, hearing the boy''s cry, Jiang Taifu frowned, pushed away the water that Mrs. Jiang had fed him, and asked, "what''s the point of shouting in the morning?"

    "Sir, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"

    "What''s the matter? Come in and say it

    The boy hurriedly walked into the room, stumbling on the threshold, and fell straight in. Without waiting for Jiang Taifu to reprimand him, he could not take care of the pain and got up. "It''s spread all over the world. It''s said that the eldest young master and the eldest young lady took the princess Zhan together. Not only that, but also, also..."

    "What else!"

    Jiang Taifu snapped.

    The boy''s body trembled with fright, and his words blurted out, "the two of them are still in bed, blocked by the people of Jingzhao Yamen and Wucheng bingmasi."

    Jiang Taifu said, "say it again."

    "They were blocked in bed by the people of Jingzhao Yamen and Wucheng bingmasi."

    "Poof!"

    Jiang Taifu spat out blood.

 Chapter 515

    War palace.

    Mr. Zhang came on a fast horse with sweat on his forehead. He hurried into the palace. When he saw Uncle Fu, he asked, "old housekeeper, where''s Prince Zhan? The emperor ordered him to go into the palace."

    More than a dozen eggs rolled, the sky is almost bright, Xia Xi and Feng Che just lay down soon.

    Fu Bo stopped father-in-law Zhang and made a silent gesture. "Father-in-law Zhang, please keep your voice down. Our princess was injured last night and just lay down after being treated all night."

    "Is the princess hurt?"

    Zhang Gonggong was surprised, "is the injury serious?"

    He really doesn''t know.

    He was waiting for the meeting in the palace. The main hall had been fried and the ministers were talking about it. The emperor was so angry that he almost didn''t breathe. How could he remember to ask Xia Xi.

    "Our princess almost ruined her face. Do you think it''s serious?"

    Mr. Zhang was worried and wanted to comfort him. Listening to what he said, he quietly swallowed the words of comfort.

    Xia Xi''s appearance is the same, but he didn''t dare to say that. He urged, "old housekeeper, please help me to urge the emperor to send Zhan Wangye into the palace."

    Fubo didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly led him to the courtyard of Fengche, waved to him and motioned him to wait outside and go in by himself.

    Xia Xi has fallen asleep, but Feng Che is sleepless. Looking at her red face, she felt remorse.

    When fauber entered the yard, he heard that he was about to get up quietly.

    Fubo''s low report has sounded, "Lord, father-in-law Zhang has come to pass a decree. The emperor urgently orders you to enter the palace."

    Wind Che quietly put on clothes, see Xia Xi didn''t wake up, gently open the door, come out.

    And gently shut the door, strode out of the yard.

    Mr. Zhang immediately went forward. Seeing his dark face, he was beating a drum in his heart. He was about to speak. Fengche had already stridden out. Mr. Zhang quickly followed him.

    As soon as he got to the gate of the palace, Fengche said, "Uncle Fu, no matter who comes, don''t disturb the princess to sleep."

    "Yes

    Out of the door, Feng an has prepared the horse. Feng Che turns over and goes straight to the palace, followed by Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Waiting for father-in-law Zhang to ride on the horse, Fengche''s figure was gone.

    Mr. Zhang beat the horse and ran after it.

    In the Yangxin hall, the emperor is on tenterhooks for fear that Jiang LAN will not be able to endure the torture of Jingzhao government. He tells him that he ordered him to abduct Xia Xi. He can''t help but scold, "fools, all fools!"

    What he did not expect was that Jiang LAN would have incest with his sister. We should have known, we should have known

    Angrily, he pushed the book on the desk to the ground. As early as he knew, he would not leave it to such a fool.

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin stands on one side and thinks that the emperor is angry about Jiang Lan''s abduction of Xia Xi. He sighs a little.

    Jiang LAN is a leader among all the young men in Beijing. Unexpectedly, he has such an invisible mind. The Jiang family is finished.

    "Emperor, here comes the Lord of war."

    The little eunuch reports outside the door.

    "Come in!"

    The little eunuch opened the door and the wind came in.

    Before saluting, the emperor looked him up and down and asked, "Feng Aiqing, I already know what happened last night. Aren''t you hurt?"

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not hurt."

    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, "if not, I''m still worried."

    Then he changed his tone. "Jiang Lan''s disaster is too bold. He has done such things under my eyes. I will not forgive him!"

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    Feng Che doesn''t have any expression, but the emperor is guilty. He can''t help guessing whether he knows it''s his own instigation. From now on, he has a bad impression on himself.

    Opening his mouth, with a test, "Feng Aiqing, what''s your opinion on dealing with Jiang LAN?"

    "Everything depends on the emperor."

    The emperor was relieved.

    But thinking that Jiang Lan was still in the prison of Jingzhao mansion, his heart raised again and said, "Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan conspired to abduct people and did something immoral. I''m going to give them a death penalty. What do you think?"

    The official of Jingzhao opens his mouth to remind the emperor that Jiang Wan is not guilty until he dies. But he stares at Fengche and thinks of something. When he reaches his mouth, he swallows it back.

    Wind Che or facial expressionless, "the emperor decided."

    "So it is decided that Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan will die. Jiang Taifu is not strict in governing the family. He will be removed from the post of Taifu and expelled from the capital. He will never enter the capital."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Che''er, Xia Xi!"

    Fengqin carrying skirt, hurried toward the yard, Qin Hou Ye holding Ke Er followed.

    Fubo rushed to meet him, "young lady, please speak quietly. The princess has just fallen asleep."

    "Is she hurt? Serious? Did you call for the doctor? "

    Wind Qin a series of questions, anxious not.

    The old Marquis came back and told her what had happened. At that time, she was confused and turned to walk outside the house without thinking about it. It was Marquis Qin who held her and asked her to change her clothes. He ordered people to prepare a carriage, hold Ke''er and come in a hurry.

    "The face is swollen, but there are no other injuries."

    Feng Qin gnashes his teeth, "it must be Jiang Wan. She has been looking at Xia Xi for a long time. You can tell me that che''er is also a girl. How can she come back alone and not pick her up?"

    Fubo didn''t know Fengche''s plan. He comforted her, "don''t worry, miss. It''s lucky that the princess didn''t get hurt."

    "So it is."

    Feng qinti''s heart just put down and turned back. As soon as he took Ke''er from Marquis Qin, the doorman''s voice came from the door, "master Luo, lady Luo, young master Luo, please come in."

    Wind Qin embraces the child to welcome up, "quiet aunt, Luo uncle, how did you also come."

    Aunt Jing is supported by Lord Luo and Luo Feng and comes in slowly.

    She looks anxious, forehead has been out of the sweat, "we heard the news quickly came, Xia Xi hurt?"

    "Fauber said his face was swollen and the rest of the injuries were not."

    "You know what''s going to happen, kill me, and you can''t get her back last night."

    Static aunt regret not, last night she should not let Xia Xi back.

    Finish saying to ask, "Che son?"

    Fubo replied quickly, "the prince has been declared into the palace by the emperor. As soon as the princess goes to bed, the prince orders that no one should disturb her. Mrs. Luo, you go to the earlier room to have a rest. Don''t get tired. "

    Aunt Jing is worried. She wants to see Xia Xi immediately, but she just fell asleep and can''t bear to disturb her. "OK, let''s wait in the room."

    Xia Xi didn''t sleep deeply. Half an hour later, she woke up. When she opened her eyes, she felt some pain in her back and frowned slightly. She sat up slowly, took her clothes and put them on slowly.

    "Are you awake, princess?"

    Waiting outside the door, the servant girl hears the news and asks in a low voice.

    On weekdays, there is no one to wait on them in the yard, but today Xia Xi is injured, and Feng Che is not in the house. Fu Bo sends his servant girl to wait on them.

    "Come in."

    Several servant girls came in, one went to the bedside to clean up the bedding, and the other two came to Xia Xi with face washing water.

    Xia Xi raised her hand, pulled her back, and frowned subconsciously.

    The servant girl''s eyes were sharp. Seeing this, she asked carefully, "princess, what''s wrong with you?"

    "My back may have been touched last night. It hurt a little."

    As soon as she said this, several servant girls took a look at her. The girl who folded the bedding quickly put down the bedding in her hand and walked out in a hurry. "I''ll tell the first lady."

 Chapter 516

    "Don''t make such a fuss. I''m fine."

    Xia Xi words fall, already did not have the figure of servant girl, helplessly shook head.

    "Where is Fengche?"

    The maid with the washing water replied, "the Lord has been sent to the palace. The eldest lady, the uncle and the lov family are all here. I don''t see you awake. I didn''t come to disturb you."

    Xia Xi''s washing action stopped, and then sped up. Just after washing her face clean, she picked up the handkerchief, but before she could wipe it, she heard the sound of pedaling. Xia Xi quickly dried her face. Feng Qin had already pushed the door, looking anxious, and several big steps came to her, "is it serious injury? I''ll ask the Marquis to go to the palace for a medical girl. "

    "It''s no big deal. It''s a little bit painful. It should be where it happened. There''s no need to ask a doctor."

    Fengqin reached out to help her, "go to bed, let me have a look."

    It''s like she''s so hurt that she can''t walk.

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "elder sister, it''s really OK."

    Fengqin didn''t believe her, "what''s all right? Fubo said that when you came back last night, your face is swollen and you can''t see it. Can it be all right?"

    Fengqin said, helped her to the bed, let her lie down, waved to all the servant girls to retreat, this just lifted her clothes, see her back a large purple, eye circles immediately red, "you also said nothing, the whole back is blue."

    As soon as her words fell, there was another disordered sound of footsteps in the yard, and then Aunt Jing''s anxious voice rang out, "you guys, come and help me in."

    Feng Qin pulls the thin quilt on one side and covers it for Xia Xi. When she comes to the door, two servant girls help aunt Jing in. Luo Feng and Lord Luo wait in the yard.

    Static aunt sharp eyes, see wind Qin eye red, more anxious, "Xi son hurt is very heavy?"

    "Aunt Jing, I''m fine."

    Xia Xi hastens to make a sound, lift off the thin quilt on the body, want to sit up.

    "Don''t move, don''t move!"

    Aunt Jing is in a hurry to stop her.

    Xia Xi sat up and said, "I really have nothing to do. Maybe I bumped it last night. It doesn''t matter."

    "What''s all right? The whole back is blue. Those two animals are too cruelˇ°

    Fengqin thinks it''s Jiang LAN or Jiang Wan. He gnashes his teeth and wants to skin them.

    "Let zhuo''er call for the medical girl."

    Aunt Jing urged.

    Xia Xi quickly stopped, "no, really no, they really didn''t do it to me, I don''t know how to bump my back."

    At that time, she was thrown into the carriage by her entourage. She really fainted. I really don''t know what happened.

    "Does it hurt?"

    "A little bit."

    Xia Xi tells the truth.

    "Let me see."

    Xia Xi to lie down again, static aunt see, distressed can''t, "this injury is a little heavy, or let Zhuo son to ask medical woman to come over."

    "I''ll let him go now."

    Fengqin turns and goes out.

    Xia Xi wants to stop her and is stopped by Aunt Jing, "you''re not hurt lightly. If you don''t let the medical girl come and have a look, none of us can rest assured."

    Xia Xi had to swallow the words back.

    Marquis Qin rode a fast horse to the hospital. The head of the hospital led the two medical women to come and waited outside. He asked them to examine Xia Xi carefully. After the examination, he went into the room and gave Xia Xi a pulse carefully. He said to Feng Qin, "madam, Wang Fei really doesn''t matter. Take some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and then rest for a few days."

    Fengqin and Jingyi are relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yangxin hall.

    The emperor said the disposal of the Jiang family, but also said a lot of comfort words to Fengche, ready to let him go back, father-in-law Zhang bowed his head and came in, "emperor, just now there was a word from Taihu hospital, saying that the Xia family of Prince Zhan''s house was not comfortable, and the head of Taihu hospital took two medical women with him."

    Wind Che Teng next stand up, flurried to the emperor line of ceremony, "emperor, minister went back first."

    "Zhang De, follow me and see if you need any herbs. Let the imperial pharmacy send them to you."

    "Yes."

    Zhang Gonggong with the wind Che back to the house, just to see the hospital head with two medical women out, carefully asked them, and hurried back to report.

    Wind Che directly back to the house, see Xia Xi and static aunt and wind Qin talking, carrying the heart down, first to two people say hello, "static aunt, big sister."

    Fengqin mouth is a training, "you come back just in time, I want to ask you, what happened last night, Xia Xi didn''t come back so late, why don''t you go to pick up?"

    As soon as Fengche opened his mouth, Fengqin said, "and her injuries, don''t you know to check her after you come back? That''s how you become a prime minister? "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Crackling a training, wind Che obediently listen, a word dare not refute.

    Or static aunt advised her, "well, say up this blame me, last night it was so late, I should stay Xia Xi to live."

    Xia Xi excused Feng Che, "I insist on coming back. Besides, Feng Che also sent Feng an to pick me up. Don''t be angry with him."

    "You still help him to talk. You''re OK. If you have something, he won''t have time to cry."

    "No, I also have martial arts skills. Last night I was just careless. I promise my elder sister that it will never happen again."

    Feng Qin''s anger just went down, pointing to the medicine left by the head of the hospital on the table, "you put it on Xia Xi, and don''t hurt her. We''ll wait for you in the reception hall."

    Wind Che just busy should, "I know."

    Fengqin helps aunt Jing to go out. Fengche and Xiaxi send them to the door. As soon as the door is closed, Xiaxi opens her mouth without waiting for Fengche to ask, "my back hurts a little. My elder sister says it''s all green. After I was in a coma last night, what did they do to me?"

    Xia Xi knew that Feng Che had been following her last night, so she deliberately revealed a broken account and let the man in black knock her out.

    Feng Che''s eyebrows flashed across the rage and said that the man in black threw her on the carriage at will last night. Xia Xi nodded, "no wonder I didn''t feel pain last night. I can''t lift my arm when I sleep."

    Fengche took the ointment, let her lie on the bed again, opened her clothes, saw her blue back, lips pursed tightly, took the ointment, carefully smeared on her back, gently smeared for her.

    Xia Xi was lying on her stomach, her hands crossed and her head was supported. With the opening and closing of her mouth, her head moved. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s the elder sister. They are too worried, so they went to ask the medical girl to come here. If it''s put in the past, it doesn''t even hurt me."

    The hand that wind Che daubs ointment is stunned next, lip moved, want to ask what, swallowed to go back eventually however.

    The ointment was spread and dried for a while, then it was torn thin and covered by her, "don''t move, I''ll be back soon!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the reception hall, marquis Qin, Fengqin, aunt Jing, master Luo and Luofeng are all here.

    When Fengche came in, marquis Qin couldn''t wait to ask, "ah Che, what happened last night? What happened to Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan? "

 Chapter 517

    If the old Marquis had not told him in person after he returned to his house, he would not have believed that Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan would have... They are brothers and sisters. How could they have done such a thing.

    "It''s true."

    Feng Che sat down and told them all about last night. Several people were stunned after listening.

    Or Luo Feng returned to his mind first, and the fan in his hand slapped on the table. "It''s really knowing people and faces, but not knowing heart. Jiang LAN usually looks like a human being, and even makes such an animal thing, and has incest with his sister. It''s just..."

    After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of a suitable word to describe them.

    All of them shook their heads when he pulled them down. Lord Luo stood up and said, "the Jiang family is completely down this time. I immediately set about collecting their shop to avoid being robbed first."

    In recent years, under the management of Jiang LAN, the Jiang family has made a lot of income. Most of the shops are in prosperous places, and it''s hard to get a thousand dollars on weekdays.

    Wind Che nods, "Xi son hand still has some silver, uncle Luo if not enough words, although open mouth."

    Lord Luo nodded, and Luo Feng also stood up, "I''ll go with my father."

    Father and son left in a hurry.

    "Is there anything I can do for you?"

    Asked Marquis Qin.

    Feng Che''s mouth was hooked. "The emperor has removed Jiang Taifu. The imperial edict should have arrived at this time. He can''t make it. We don''t want to do anything. Just watch the excitement. "

    Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan''s affair is purely a windfall. Originally, he and Feng Cheng discussed the latter move. After all, Jiang LAN is Jiang Taifu''s proud son. Even if Jiang LAN kidnaps Xia Xi, Jiang Taifu will help him to get away with it. There''s no need for the latter move.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang Fu vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted. Old lady Jiang sent someone to the palace to ask for a doctor, but no one came, and her hair turned white.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN is completely silly, sitting in a daze, doubting that she is in a dream.

    Jiang LAN is gentle and gentle. She has been so gentle to him for several years. How can she get together with her own sister? Someone must have set her up.

    "Young lady."

    Looking at her like this, the servant girl felt uncomfortable and wanted to comfort her. As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the yard. A little servant girl came in flurried and said, "madam, the father-in-law in the palace has come to pass the imperial edict. I want you to accept it."

    Mrs. Jiang LAN immediately straightened her clothes and went to the front.

    Old Mrs. Jiang has been kneeling, and father-in-law Zhang is asking in a shrill voice, "why don''t Mr. Jiang Wu come out to take orders?"

    Listen to him call his father-in-law''s name, Jiang LAN heart suddenly straight jump, low head in the past, next to old lady Jiang kneel down.

    "My father-in-law, he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted."

    In the past, to hear such an answer, Mr. Zhang had already inquired politely, but today, unlike in the past, Mr. Jiang''s house is over, and Mr. Zhang doesn''t need to be superficial. He holds a shelf and screams, "I''ll wait, you go to wake him up quickly, and don''t delay my work."

    Mr. Zhang''s attitude represents the emperor''s meaning. Looking at him, Mrs. Jiang still doesn''t understand. I''m afraid the Jiang family is finished. I closed my eyes and opened it. "Mr. Zhang, I''ve sent someone to ask for the imperial doctor, but I haven''t come yet. I''m afraid my master can''t wake up for a while. My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will take this imperial edict."

    "Where is it? The emperor pointed out that he wanted the whole Jiang family to meet him. "

    Zhang Gonggong said, feel with her waste too much words, simply command with their own to a few small eunuchs, "you a few go, Jiang Wu carried out to receive orders."

    Several young eunuchs rushed to the main courtyard, took Jiang Taifu out and put him on the ground at will. Without looking at him, father-in-law Zhang opened the imperial edict and read it aloud,

    "The emperor decreed that Jiang Wu''s teaching to his children was not good enough, which led them to do something against human relations and remove their position as Taifu. They were allowed to leave Beijing within three days and were not allowed to enter Beijing for life."

    With that, he put the imperial edict on Jiang Wu and turned back to the palace without looking back.

    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang LAN sat on the ground.

    Two people''s servant girls came up to help one after another. Old lady Jiang shook her hands and lips. "First, first, carry the master into the room."

    A few young men came up and carried Jiang Taifu to the house with all hands and feet. Old lady Jiang was supported by her servant girl and followed with her vapid steps.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN is completely silly, pale looking at the imperial edict falling on the ground.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day later, Jingzhong fried again. When Jiang Taifu woke up, he learned that the emperor had given an imperial edict and dismissed him. He was so angry that he died.

    In desperation, Mrs. Jiang dismissed her maid and hanged herself. And so on discovered, the body is cold.

    But in just two days, only Mrs. Jiang LAN and two young children were left in Jiang''s house.

    At the same time, they are determined to discipline their daughter more strictly. They are not promising, but they can''t do anything out of line, especially anything against human relations.

    Another day later, Mrs. Jiang LAN buried Mr. Jiang Taifu and Mrs. Jiang. She sold all the shops in her family and sent all the servants back, leaving only her two servants.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Jingzhao yamen prison, Jiang LAN is sitting in the corner with her hair all over her head. Her clothes are already dirty, and she looks at some place with her eyes blank.

    The imperial edict has been issued, and tomorrow is the day of execution. He never thought that he would end up like this.

    The sound of footsteps came from the prison. The jailer led the people to come and stopped in front of the prison door. "Jiang LAN, someone has come to see you."

    Jiang Lan''s eyes moved, and when he saw that it was his wife, he was stunned.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN took out a dime of silver and gave it to the jailer, "officer, it''s hard."

    The jailer weighed it and was satisfied. "Hurry up."

    Then he turned and went out.

    Jiang LAN is still in the same place.

    "Xianggong."

    Mrs. Jiang LAN put down the food box in her hand, squatted down, opened the food box, took out all the food in it and put it in it, "these are all your favorite food, I cook them myself, you try them."

    "My husband..."

    Jiang LAN called a word, then couldn''t shout out, "person" word choked in the throat, he didn''t expect, his wife would come to see him for the last time.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN put the chopsticks on the bowl, soft voice, as if he and Jiang Wan had never happened, "eat, eat well on the road, tomorrow I will not come to see you off."

    Jiang LAN came over and looked at her haggard face. She put out her hand to touch her, "Jane, I..."

    Mrs. Jiang LAN didn''t move, let his hand fall on his face, big tears rolled down.

 Chapter 518

    Mrs. Jiang Lan''s voice choked, "Xianggong, father and mother have gone."

    Jiang LAN body a shock, can''t believe of stare big eyes, the body violently trembles, "how can?"

    "When the news of you and Wan''er came to the mansion, my father couldn''t bear it. He vomited blood and fainted. Before waking up, the emperor ordered us to leave the capital within three days. When my father woke up and heard the news, he went without a breath. The mother was very sad and went with her father

    Jiang LAN falls to sit on the ground, seem to be silly same, murmur to oneself, "how can such, how can such?"

    "I''ve sold all the things I can sell at home. Tomorrow is the deadline. I''ll leave the capital with my two children. I won''t set foot in the capital forever. I..."

    Mrs. Jiang Lan was sobbing.

    "Why?"

    Jiang LAN suddenly a roar, fierce stand up, shake the prison door, "come on, I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor!"

    At the beginning, the emperor instructed them to deal with Fengche, but now they blame them all.

    "Xianggong!"

    Jiang Lan''s wife pulls him, "father and mother have already gone, you do so also useless."

    "But at the beginning..."

    Jiang Lan''s wife covers his mouth in a hurry, the big tear falls to the outside, "we still have two children."

    Jiang LAN suddenly let out strength, along the prison door paralysis. Yes, he has two children. Since the emperor has made up his mind to let the Jiang family be the scapegoat, how can he let him go? Let the Jiang family go.

    Think of here, immediately get up again, "madam, you go quickly, lead the two children to go quickly, the farther the better, never come back."

    "I know. The carriage is waiting outside the cell door. When you have finished the meal, I will take them away."

    "I eat."

    Jiang LAN picked up chopsticks, big mouth to the mouth pull rice, and clip a few dishes, put into the mouth, big mouth chewing.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN covers her mouth and tears fall down.

    Soon after the meal, Jiang LAN threw the chopsticks in his hand and urged his wife, "you go, you go quickly."

    "Xianggong..."

    Jiang LAN pushed her, "you go, you go, the farther you go, the better. Remember, don''t collect the corpse for me, never come back with the child."

    Mrs. Jiang LAN nodded vigorously, tears could not stop to the whereabouts.

    "Let''s go."

    Jiang LAN hastens her anxiously.

    Mrs. Jiang LAN looked at him for the last time, covered her mouth and walked out.

    Looking at her farther back, Jiang LAN collapsed on the ground in despair.

    Outside the prison, there was an ordinary carriage. After Mrs. Jiang LAN got out of the prison, she went up directly and told the coachman, "go, get out of the city!"

    The carriage moved slowly. The two children on the carriage nestled in her arms. Mrs. Jiang LAN held them in her arms one by one. Looking at the direction of the prison, her eyes were filled with hatred.

    Feng Fu.

    After a long time sitting in his study, Feng Cheng went back to his room and said, "madam, I have something to say to you."

    Mrs. Feng is cutting his summer clothes. Wen Yan puts down her scissors and material and comes to sit in front of him

    Feng Cheng waved, "you all go down."

    All the servant girls in the room went down, and there were only two of them left in the room.

    "Ma''am, I want to ask you a favor."

    Mrs. Feng said with a smile, "Xianggong, we are husband and wife. Your business is my business. If you want to help or not, you can tell me what you want."

    "I want to get Jiang Wan out!"

    "What?"

    Mrs. Feng stood up and said, "Mr. Xiang, you''re crazy. Not to mention what Jiang Wan did, it''s the imperial edict of the emperor. It will be executed tomorrow."

    "I know."

    Mrs. Feng didn''t understand, "then you still..."

    Feng Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit down. "Madam, listen to me..."

    Feng Cheng told her that it was Jiang Wan who killed Feng Lang in those years. Mrs. Feng covered her mouth in surprise and said, "how can that happen?"

    At the beginning, the Feng family came to ask for marriage, but Jiang Wan agreed happily. Later, they came to Feng Lang for an accident, and they felt very sorry for Jiang Wan.

    "It''s true. I''ve made a clear investigation. She did it."

    "Her heart is too cruel, second brother, he..."

    "So, I can''t let Jiang Wan die so easily."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "You go back to your mother''s house to find elder brother and let him try to get Jiang Wan out alive. I''ll let her live to bury lang''er."

    Without any hesitation, Mrs. Feng nodded, "OK, I''ll go now!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Early the next morning, the jailer, with a bucket in one hand and a bucket of dressing bowls in the other, sent rice to the prison one by one. When he arrived at the gate of Jiang LAN, he was lying on the ground with his face in. He didn''t care. He bent down, took out the bowl, put it down on the ground, picked up the spoon, filled a bowl of porridge, poured it in, and knocked on the door of the cell, "have a meal."

    Jiang LAN didn''t move.

    The jailer as like as two peas, he went to the jail and watched Jiang Wan lying on the floor. He was still talking on two sides. "Yes, indeed, or if this brother and sister can do something that is against human relations, even the posture is lying the same."

    Jiang Wan didn''t move.

    The jailer knocked on the cell door with a spoon. "I said, this is your last meal. If you don''t eat it, you will be a starving ghost."

    Jiang Wan still didn''t move.

    The jailer got angry and knocked again. "I thought I was a high lady. Get up and eat!"

    Jiang Wan didn''t respond at all.

    The jailer felt something was wrong. He reached in and knocked her with a spoon. "Get up, do you hear me?"

    Jiang Wan still didn''t move.

    Bang!

    The jailer dropped his spoon on the ground and ran out, shouting in panic, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jingzhao Fu Yin came in a hurry, looking at Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan, who were bleeding from the seven orifices and had no breath, and kicked him on the prison head, "you waste, don''t you want to take good care of him?"

    In a flash, the body of the prison head was kicked, and Putong knelt on the ground, "please forgive me, please forgive me. They were OK last night. Who knows today..."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin gave him another kick, and his angry hair was about to stand up. "You still have the face to say, don''t go to find out who was here yesterday."

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    The head of the prison was too trembling to say.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin stares, "who?"

    The prison head replied in a hurry, "Jiang Lan''s wife, she said that she wanted to see Jiang LAN for the last time. I saw her poor, so I let her in."

    "You wait to lose your head!"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin said, hurried out of the prison, went to the palace, soon came out, a face of happiness, back to the prison, ordered the face of the earth color prison head, "go, find two people, throw them to the mass grave!"

 Chapter 519

    The prison head picked up his life, quickly got up, called out two prison guards, personally entered the prison, dragged them out separately, dragged them out of the prison, threw them on the special cart for pulling the dead, and watched the prison guards pull them to the mass grave outside the city. With a sigh of relief, he lifted his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Zhang Du looked at the direction of the disappearance of the cart and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK."

    The prison head looked at him, his lips trembling.

    Zhang Dutou patted him a few more times, let go, and walked towards jingzhaofu Yamen.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside the city, there are mass graves.

    Stink, a few wild dogs around, back and forth in a pile of bones.

    Two jailers cover their mouths and noses, pull people closer and stop. First, they lift Jiang Lan''s corpse

    Body, back and forth shaking a few times, forced to throw in.

    Before the body fell to the ground, several wild dogs jumped up, bit it accurately, and fell with the body.

    They threw Jiang Wan''s body in again. After that, they hurried back with the cart, without looking at the back.

    Jiang Wan''s body was also torn and bitten by several wild dogs. However, after the two prison guards turned and walked back, the two figures leaped out of the darkness at a very fast speed and scattered the wild dogs around her body with sticks in their hands. One of them picked up her body and went along a path to a carriage not far away.

    "Young master."

    Jiang Wan was torn off by wild dogs.

    As if he hadn''t seen it, Feng Cheng put down the curtain of the carriage and said, "let''s go."

    They put Jiang Wan in the coffin of the carriage behind them and jumped into the carriage from left to right. One of them picked up the whip and yelled the horse to follow.

    At the foot of a mountain, six strong young men were waiting there. As soon as the two carriages stopped, they gathered around the second carriage and unloaded the coffin without waiting for Feng Cheng''s orders.

    Feng Cheng got out of the carriage and walked up slowly. The boys carried the coffin and followed him until he reached the top of the mountain.

    A tomb stands there, in front of which stands a tombstone, which belongs to Feng Lang.

    Next to the tomb, a new big pit was dug, and several young men put the coffin inside.

    "Second brother..."

    Feng Cheng squatted down and touched the character Feng Lang on the tombstone, which made his eyes red.

    Feng''s ancestral grave is far away from the capital. When Feng Lang was dying, he took his hand and asked not to bury him. "The capital is so far away there that I can''t see Wan''er. Elder brother, help me find a high place where I can see the capital at a glance. I will always watch Wan''er and live happily. "

    Feng Cheng promised him, bought the mountain, buried him on it, facing the capital, and let him watch the capital all the time.

    But Feng Lang never thought that Jiang Wan was responsible for his premature death.

    "Second brother, I send her to accompany you. In the future, you don''t have to look forward to each other any more. She will accompany you all the time and never leave again."

    The sound of mountain wind covered Feng Cheng''s choking.

    The boys bowed their heads and breathed lightly.

    "Wake her up!"

    Feng Cheng stood up and gave the order.

    A young man lifted the bucket at his feet and threw it on Jiang Wan''s head.

    Jiang Wan wakes up and subconsciously raises her hand to block the dazzling sunlight.

    "Wake up."

    Feng Cheng''s tone was sinister. When it came to Jiang Wan''s ears, Jiang Wan gave a shiver, released his hand, squinted and looked at him. Seeing clearly that it was him, he was shocked and struggled to sit up. The two boys held a long stick against her shoulder blade without any pity. No matter how Jiang Wan struggled, he could not get up.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Jiang Wan was frightened, his voice trembled, and his face turned pale again.

    "I''ll send you to Langer. He''s been waiting too long."

    Words like ears, the sense of suffocation on the verge of death, which was once sealed in the coffin by Xia Xi, came to Jiang Wan''s heart. Jiang Wan trembled, "no, you killed me, killed me!"

    "The second younger brother likes you so much, how can I kill you in front of him? I want you to accompany him well and accompany him here forever."

    "No!"

    Jiang Wan roared and struggled wildly, "you kill me, kill me!"

    Feng Cheng waved without expression, "seal the coffin!"

    Jiang Wan''s fear had reached the acme. "Feng Lang was not killed by me, it was Jiang LAN, it was Jiang LAN, not me!"

    Dong!

    The lid of the coffin was covered, blocking her voice.

    "No!"

    The last scream came out through the crack, and then the sound of her desperately beating.

    Feng Cheng looked coldly, with no expression on his face

    The boys picked up their shovels and filled in all the soil beside the pit table.

    The sound of Jiang Wan''s slapping became smaller and smaller until there was no sound at all.

    Feng Cheng nodded, squatted in front of Feng Lang again, touching his tombstone, "second brother, I sent her to find you. With her company, you will never be lonely again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The news that Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan were poisoned by Mrs. Jiang LAN soon spread all over the capital, and everyone in Prince Zhan''s mansion also got the news.

    Wind Qin a face of don''t believe, "this Mrs. Jiang LAN looks soft weak, didn''t expect to be so ruthless, unexpectedly let Jiang LAN die without burial place."

    Although Jiang LAN is the capital crime of the emperor, she doesn''t say that she can''t take the corpse. Mrs. Jiang LAN can bury people after he is killed.

    Aunt Jing lived in the palace again these two days and didn''t go back. She said, "who knows that her husband and sister can''t accept such a thing. Mrs. Jiang LAN has solved her hatred."

    "So it is." Feng Qin nodded, "any woman with a little temperament can''t bear this."

    "Forget about them."

    Aunt Jing stops and asks Xia Xi, "when are you and che''er going to get married? We''ll make preparations ahead of time."

    Xia Xi''s face has completely recovered, and her back is better. Now she''s holding Ke''er to tease her, smelling the words, looking up and laughing, "isn''t it time yet?"

    "Why?"

    Aunt Jing doesn''t understand.

    "The Emperor didn''t agree with our marriage. Now that there are so many things happening in the capital, it''s not suitable to mention marriage."

    Aunt Jing was worried. "It can''t work. You are so anonymous. Although people don''t say anything in front of them, they still don''t know how to talk about it behind themˇ°

    "Anyone who likes to talk will talk. Anyway, we will go back in a few days, and we can''t hear anything."

    "Are you going back?"

    Aunt Jing and Fengqin asked in one voice.

    Xia Xi stood up with Ke''er in her arms and sat down in front of them. "Yes, we''ve been out for more than a month, and my family still don''t know what it''s like to miss."

    Aunt Jing and Fengqin took a look at each other and said, "Xi''er, tell Aunt Jing honestly, have you been drinking Baizi soup all the time?"

 Chapter 520

    Xia Xi holds Ke Er''s hand and says, "No."

    "How can you..."

    Quiet aunt voice urgent, say to half aware of his voice big, pressed down, "then how do you still have no children?"

    If you have a child, the emperor will let go even if he doesn''t agree with you.

    What flashed in Xia Xi''s eyes, fleeting, "I don''t know."

    Last time, because of rumors in the capital, Fengche entered the palace. The emperor took the opportunity to let the head of the hospital probe his pulse. Fengche''s body is OK, and Xiaxi''s body is even better. How can they not have children after they have been together for so long?

    "Did you hurt yourself when you gave birth?"

    Static aunt continues to press voice to ask.

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed, "I''m not sure, but I''ve felt my pulse for myself, and there''s nothing wrong with my body."

    "The doctor can''t see himself! I don''t think so. Let che''er go to the palace and ask for a doctor. I''ll show you a good look. If you''re really in bad health, let''s treat you as soon as possible. If it''s OK, we''ll have to find another reason. "

    "All right."

    Xia Xi responded happily.

    Fengqin has been wondering about it. They have been together for several months. How can they have no children?

    I had this idea for a long time, but I was too busy to mention it by the people of the Jiang family. Now I heard her promise and quickly called Ruyan in, "you go to the Lord and ask him to send for the imperial doctor."

    Ruyan has gone. Fengche thinks that something happened to Xia Xi. He comes here in a hurry. He hears that he is going to diagnose Xia Xi''s pulse and see if there is something wrong with her body. He wants to stop her and is stopped by Xia Xi. "Let the imperial doctor come and have a look. Aunt Jing is right. The doctors don''t treat themselves. Maybe they can find out something."

    Feng Che sends Feng an to see the princess Zhan. The head of the hospital doesn''t delay at all. He comes with Feng an in a carriage carrying a medicine box.

    As soon as the front foot of the courtyard came out of the palace, the emperor got the news.

    That day, Xia Xi was injured, and father-in-law Zhang came back to report that the emperor had sent a car of good medicinal materials. The eunuch in charge of the imperial pharmacy came to him and cried, "emperor, the imperial pharmacy is almost empty. If there is something wrong with the ladies in the palace, we can''t even get rid of the medicine."

    The emperor then remembered that since Fengche returned to Beijing, he had given him several carts of medicinal materials, which were worth a lot of money. Suddenly, the meat hurt badly. After listening to Zhang Gong''s report to Prince Zhan''s house, the people asked the head of the court to leave again, and angrily threw the memorial on the table. "What did he want to do, didn''t he say that he didn''t suffer any serious injury?"

    Zhang Gonggong carefully back, "slave also don''t know, too the hospital head just past."

    "Why don''t you go and see what''s going on? What''s more, I''d like to ask when he''ll go back to Pingyang County! "

    Mr. Zhang

    Yes, I went to Warlord''s mansion.

    Aunt Jing''s identity is not right. When the head of the hospital arrives, she hides away. There are only Fengche, Xiaxi and Fengqin left in the house.

    See three people don''t have what urgent color, leisurely sit, the courtyard head is very puzzled.

    But still salute one by one, "prince, princess, Hou Ye''s wife, I don''t know what''s wrong with princess?"

    The breeze Che covered mouth to cough a, "is like this, summer Xi has no body for a long time, you help to see, her body has what old disease?"

    The head of the court knew immediately that the prince of war had no children to worry about.

    Dare not neglect, now put the medicine box on the table, open it, take out the medicine pillow, put it on the table, and signal Xia Xi to extend her hand.

    Xia Xi stretched out her right hand and put it on the pulse pillow. The head of the hospital took out the handkerchief and put it on her wrist to probe her pulse.

    The house is silent, even Ke''er seems to know that this is a major event, not noisy, black eyes have been looking at Xia Xi.

    There was enough time for a cup of tea before the doctor let go and stood up

    Everyone is relieved, Ke''er is also jubilant, fluttering hands and feet let Xia Xi embrace.

    "What''s the matter with them having no children for a long time?"

    Asked the wind.

    "There are many reasons for this, and I can''t tell you."

    Mr. Zhang is a little late. When he comes, the head of the courtyard is feeling Xia Xi''s pulse. The courtyard is quiet.

    Fubo accompanied him, did not dare to report, until heard a voice in the room, only dare to say, "Lord, father-in-law Zhang is here."

    "Come in."

    When Zhang Gonggong went in, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was still good. His eyes flashed. After saluting Fengche and Fengqin, he said, "I heard that the head of the court was invited to come here. The emperor was afraid that Prince Zhan would feel sick. He sent me to have a look."

    Knowing that the emperor doesn''t agree with Feng Che and Xia Xi''s marriage, Zhang Gonggong doesn''t follow others to call Xia Xi and princess, so he turns a corner.

    "Thank you for your concern. It''s nothing serious. I''ll ask the head of the hospital to check Xi''er''s body. If nothing happens, we''ll leave for Pingyang County in a few days. I haven''t been in the hot spring for a long time. I feel that my body can''t hold up."

    "Prince Zhan''s health is very important. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my life."

    Zhang Gonggong and the head of the hospital came out together. Naturally, he didn''t believe Feng Che''s words. After getting off the carriage at the gate of the palace, he called the head of the hospital, "Prince Zhan really just asked you to go to check Xia''s illness?"

    There was no false color on the head of the hospital''s face, which was very natural, "yes, Lord Zhan didn''t lie."

    Mr. Zhang looked at him and saw that he didn''t look like a liar. He wrote and went back to the imperial library to report.

    Naturally, the emperor was overjoyed. "I''m leaving at last. I don''t want to see them any more."

    Mr. Zhang

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Fengche went to the military camp and told them that he wanted to go back to Pingyang County. "After I leave, you should practice well. I will come back from time to time. If I find you lazy, I will be punished severely."

    "Yes

    All the generals responded.

    SUN Hao and Wu Meng did not give up. After the other generals left, they stayed.

    SUN Hao said, "Lord, why are you leaving again? I thought you would never leave again when you came back this time."

    "Yes, we''ve been looking forward to seeing you back. It''s only a few days before you leave again."

    Wu Meng agreed.

    "I''m not quite well. I need to go back to Pingyang County to soak in hot springs. The barracks will be handed over to you. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll come back immediately."

    They immediately patted their chests and promised, "don''t worry, Lord. With us, there will be no trouble in the barracks."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, after everything was arranged, Fengche and Xiaxi went out of the capital in a carriage, just like when they came here.

    Two days and two nights later, he returned to the outside of Pingyang County and was preparing to go back to Xia''s home. Some people poured out of the city. Hula, they knelt down in front of the carriage. The leader, wearing official clothes, said in a high voice, "the new Pingyang County Magistrate Zhu Hong kowtowed to Lord Zhan."

 Chapter 521

    The people who come and go at the gate of the county seem to have been frozen, maintaining the current action. Looking at this side, their mouths are wide open, but they are silent.

    There was no movement in the carriage, so Zhu Hong knelt down and sweat gradually came out of his forehead.

    A group of Yamen servants knelt down behind them and looked at each other.

    As early as two days ago, the new county magistrate ordered them not to go anywhere these two days. They should be on call to welcome a big man into the city.

    Who did they think it was? They got the order early this morning and specially changed their yamen service. It turned out that it was Lord Zhan.

    "Get up."

    After a long time, the sound of the cold wind came from the carriage.

    The county magistrate breathed a sigh of relief, "thank youˇ°

    As he stood up, a group of Yamen servants also stood up.

    The county master spoke carefully again, "is the king going back to the villa or to the county government for a rest?"

    "No, I''ll go home."

    Then he told the coachman, "let''s go."

    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen."

    The coachman called out, and the people came back to their senses. They quickly avoided going to one side, and the coachman drove the carriage into the city.

    The county master followed him two steps. He saw the carriage go far away. His thin brow was slightly wrinkled. He asked the Yamen around him, "is Prince Zhan going to Xia''s house?"

    The Yamen servant nodded, "it should be."

    The county magistrate squinted.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage went directly to the door of Xia''s house. The doorman was leaning on the doorframe and yawning in boredom. When he saw the carriage coming, he took a look at it.

    When he recognized Feng an and Feng Zhong who were following the car, he stood up straight and stepped forward quickly.

    Waiting at the carriage side, waiting for Fengche and Xiaxi to get out of the carriage, happy way, "Miss, uncle, you are back."

    "I''m back. How''s everything at home?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "Well, the master and his wife talk about you every day, and two young masters say hello several times a day."

    They went to the house, with the doorman behind them.

    After entering the door, he bypassed them, raised his feet and ran into the yard, shouting as he ran, "master, madam, miss and uncle are back!"

    They went to the capital for so many days, but they didn''t even get a message back. You couldn''t worry. I''m thinking about sending Mr. Zhang to the capital these days. Is something wrong with them? Why haven''t you come back so long? Suddenly heard the voice of the doorman, tengxia stood up, raised his feet to go out, "can be regarded as back!"

    Xia Wen follows behind, two people haven''t come out of the yard, Xia Xi and Feng Che have come in.

    "Father, mother."

    Xia Xi shouts to come forward.

    You grabbed her, looked at her carefully, and saw that she was OK. Then he let go and complained, "why did you go so long? My mother will be worried to death. "

    "Father in law, mother in law."

    Fengche also called people and explained, "something happened in the army. We didn''t come back until we had dealt with it. My father-in-law and mother-in-law were worried."

    Xia wenle said happily, "it''s OK. I''m tired all the way back. Go to the house and sit down.

    Xia Xi took you''s arm and went into the room. She sat down next to her. "Niang, aunt Jing asked me to bring you several pieces of good silk. Later, I''ll let them come in and have a look."

    Then he remembered that you didn''t know who aunt Jing was and explained, "aunt Jing is Luo Feng''s mother. She grew up looking at Fengche and treated Fengche as a son."

    You''s mouth closed happily. "That''s great. It''s hot. I''m going to buy some cloth to make clothes."

    "What''s going on at home these days?"

    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that Qing''er wants to move the business over there after discussing with us, saying that she has a good care. We are thinking about it. After all, the voice over there has been working for many years, and we don''t know how to move here when we have contacts. "

    Xia Xi nodded.

    After a while, Xia Xi said, "I''ll pick up the children."

    Knowing that she missed the children, you didn''t stop her. She told her not to go and asked her to come home.

    Qing''er has grown up in the store every day except for picking up and seeing off her children. Anyway, she and Zhang Ye have also made an appointment. You and Xia Wen don''t care about her either.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of the Academy, the school bell rang, and students came out one after another.

    Qi''er, Hu Zi, you Hua and you en walked hand in hand at the end, went out of the door and looked at the place where they parked the carriage.

    Seeing Xia Xi standing beside the carriage with a smile, Hu Zi immediately shook off their hands and ran to Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, you''re back!"

    Xia Xi touched his head, with a smile, "come back, Miss sister-in-law?"

    Hu Zi nodded again and again! I can''t even sleep. "

    "Do you want my sister-in-law to cook?"

    "Miss my sister-in-law!"

    Huzi answered without hesitation.

    Qi son also ran to Xia Xi in front of, a head plunges into her arms, hugs her.

    Xia Xi was bumped back a step, touched his head with a smile, "Miss Niang?"

    "Well."

    Qi Er should, the voice is stuffy, since he remembers, have never separated so long with Niang.

    Xia Xi explained, "something happened, we came back after we solved it. My mother won''t leave you so long in the future."

    Qi''er still holds her, "Qi''er knows that Qi''er just wants to be her mother."

    "Auntie."

    "Auntie."

    You en and you Hua shout.

    Xia Xi should, "do you two miss your aunt?"

    "I think so."

    Eun answered loudly.

    "I think so."

    You Hua''s voice is timid. After answering, she moves to the tiger.

    "Aunt has brought you all gifts. They are all funny things in the capital."

    "Thank you, auntie."

    "Come on, let''s go home."

    Huzi is the first one to climb up the carriage, and then reaches out to Youhua. After Youhua goes up, he sits down next to him.

    Xia Xi is the last one to go up. Before waiting to sit down, Hu Zi and you en ask what''s interesting in the capital.

    Xia Xi answers them with a smile. Her eyes pass you Hua''s body. She wrists her hands together and doesn''t say a word. Her eyebrows and invisible wrinkles.

    Qing''er was waiting at the door. Before the carriage stopped, she couldn''t wait to come over. She opened the car curtain and called out with a smile, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi jumps out of the carriage and looks at the door. She doesn''t see Mr. Zhang. She laughs and teases her, "only you come back?"

    Qing''er blushed, "elder sister, you tease me as soon as you come back."

    Xia Xi turned around, followed the children, and said with a smile, "where am I joking about you? I listen to my parents. You want to be together, so I asked."

    Qing''er''s face is even more red. Since he got married, Master Zhang seems to be a different person. He wants to stay with her every day and never leave, which makes her feel embarrassed every day.

 Chapter 522

    When I got into the house, I gave presents to some children first.

    In his hand, Huzi jumps and jumps happily. Qi''er and you''en are also very happy, but you Hua''s mouth just slightly tilts up. Then he takes the gift and walks back to his house.

    Xia Xi noticed that just before she passed, Hu Zi had already gone in with his gift, and the excited voice came out, "You Hua, look at my gift."

    "Good looking."

    You Hua''s voice brought a little joy.

    "What about yours? Do you look good?"

    "Mine looks good, too."

    Xia Xi stops her feet and pretends to ask casually, "Qing''er, how are the flowers these days?"

    "It''s very good. I just don''t like to talk, and I''m not so clingy. Every time I come home, I go back to my own room."

    "How is her lesson?"

    "I didn''t ask that."

    Looking at you Hua''s room, Xia Xi frowned again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a hot meal and a little rest, Fengche goes back to the house to have a rest. After Xia Xi and Qing''er send the children to school, they come to the store in a carriage.

    Long after the meal, there are still many people waiting in front of the door. There are two rows of awnings in front of the door. All the people are under the awning.

    It''s been a long time since we opened our business. Everyone knows the rules here. They all line up honestly and no one is noisy.

    There was no Zhang Ye at the door. Song and Ming also hid under the shed. When they saw the carriage coming, they came out of the shed and came to the carriage.

    Just now Xia Fu''s servants came to call Qing''er, and they knew that Xia Xi was back. When Xia Xi got out of the carriage, they rushed to say hello to her, "Lady Xia."ˇ° Lady Xia. "ˇ° Lady Xia. "

    The weather is hot, only for a while, three heads will be out of sweat.

    Xia Xi smile should be, "these days hard you."

    Three people flurried hands, "not hard, not hard."

    In the past, they kept order every day and made people line up. Now they don''t even have the job. When people come, they will line up automatically. They can''t use the three of them at all. They are still murmuring in their hearts these days. If they don''t work, they will get so much money every month. Don''t they know if they will use them after Xia Niang Zi comes back?

    The smile on the three faces is guilty and flattering. Xia Xi can see it clearly and says with a smile, "it''s a hot day. How can we not work hard? When we celebrate the new year, we can get a big red envelope, and no one can do without it."

    When there are red envelopes for the Chinese new year, won''t they be dismissed? Three people ate reassurance, happy, "thank you for Xia Niang Zi, thank you for Xia Niang Zi."

    Zhang Ye comes out of the room, and his eyes fall on Qing''er. Qing''er feels it, and her face turns red.

    "Cough..."

    Xia Xi coughed two times deliberately. Zhang Ye just looked at it and nodded to her. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly. "I''m back."

    Xia Xi came forward and wanted to pat him on the shoulder. Thinking of the consequences of doing so, she took her hand back and joked, "I said brother-in-law, be more restrained. So many people are watching. You are thick skinned. I don''t think so. My sister is thin skinned."

    Clear son''s face Teng next red thoroughly, pull her sleeve, "elder sister."

    Zhang Ye''s face can''t see anything strange, but his eyes fall on Qing''er again. "Qing''er is my daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door. Why should I be restrained?"

    Xia Xi

    Gave him a thumbs up and walked into the store.

    Qing''er is a step behind. She blushes and opens her mouth. She wants to say something about Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang has raised his hand and blocked the sunshine above her head. "It''s too hot. You go into the house first, and I''ll put melons and fruits in the house for you."

    Fine son even neck all red, hurried into the room.

    "Tut tut..."

    Song Ming shook his head in the distance and hit Zhang Qi on the shoulder. "Is this still our elder brother?"

    Zhang Qi''s rare nod echoed, "No."

    "I don''t think so. He''s been switched. My elder brother doesn''t want to do this job."

    Voice decline, Zhang Ye a light vision to see, or as usual light cool. Song Ming shivered and stood up straight. He denied what he had just said, "he''s the eldest brother. He hasn''t been changed."

    Inside the house, everyone was happy to say hello to Xia Xi. Xia Xi answered one by one, "hard work, everyone."

    Everyone waved their hands and said happily that it was not hard.

    The tables and stools in the house are full, and many people eat cold skin. After Xia Xi takes a glance, she goes to the backyard.

    Lan''er is carrying a grate of cold skin that has just been made. When she sees her, she is very happy. "Sister in law, you are back."

    Although she and Yu Yi and left, Lan''er and Zhu have not changed their names.

    Xia Xi didn''t care. She nodded and was about to speak. Eugene''s family, who heard LAN er''s words, poked her head out of the kitchen and said with joy, "cousin, you''re back. We miss you so much."

    "I''m back. You''ve been working hard these days."

    "We should do all the hard work, but it''s you who seem to have lost weight after more than a month."

    "Do you have one?"

    Xia Xi looked down at himself. "I didn''t realize it. It''s thin clothes."

    Several people were amused by her.

    Ye Ziqi also heard the movement, opened the door and ran out. She came to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, how did you come back? I want to die."

    "I can''t help it. Wang Ye and I got a big gift for Shi Sanxiang. It took some effort."

    "What gift?"

    Shi Sanxiang then came out of the room and asked with great interest.

    Xia Xi a mysterious smile, "you will know at night."

    Shi Sanxiang curled his mouth and said, "make a fool of yourself."

    What gift can''t be given until evening.

    The leaf seven one slaps on his arm, PA of a crisp ring, "how to talk with summer Niang son, she says is big gift is big gift."

    Shi Sanxiang rubbed his arm and quickly admitted, "yes, yes, yes, I''m wrong, it''s a big gift, it''s a big gift!"

    Several people were amused again.

    Eugene also came out of the accounting room, smiling reluctantly, "cousin, back."

    Xia Xi nodded, "back."

    Eugene said directly, "if it''s OK, you''ll have to look at the accounts for these two months."

    "All right."

    Xia Xi followed him to the accounting room.

    Eugene didn''t look very well when she put the two months'' books in front of her.

    Xia Xi didn''t look and asked him with a smile, "what''s wrong?"

    Eugene sighed and sat down in front of her with a drooping head. "In the past two months, the fast food restaurant has only made 20 taels of silver."

    "Quite a lot. I thought I had to lose money."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    Eugene couldn''t be more anxious. "I''m worried to death. How can you..."

    "How''s business on the second floor?"

    Mentioning the second floor, Eugene''s eyes brightened and he held out three fingers. "The second floor has earned 3000 Liang this month."

    "That''s enough. The fast food restaurant on the first floor is originally used by me to attract customers and make a name for myself. With it, more people can come here. Even if I lose money, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 523

    Ye Yeqi followed her to Qing''er''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the watermelon on the table. "Tut tut" twice. She stretched out her hand to hold Qing''er''s shoulder and teased her, "miss Qing''er, is this watermelon prepared by Mr. Zhang? Is he too sweet? "

    Qing''er''s face turned red again. She lowered her head and gave her a watermelon.

    Ye Yeqi took it impolitely and took a bite. "Wow, it''s so sweet. Where did he buy this watermelon? I asked my cousin to buy one too."

    Qing''er also took a piece and put it into her mouth. The watermelon seems to have been frozen. It''s clear and cool, with a sweet taste. It''s refreshing in my heart.

    Leaf seven mouth not idle, "qinger girl, your life is too good, see Zhang Ye to you considerate, the day is hot, also know to prepare watermelon for you. I''m not like my cousin. I don''t have the energy to be attentive to him at all. It seems that I''m like sticking it upside down to him. "

    "Isn''t it?"

    Qing''er spat out the watermelon seeds on a small plate beside the watermelon plate and laughed at her, "at the beginning, you chased her from home all the way. People wanted to leave their parents, but you didn''t want to. It was both a fight and a threat. We all saw it."

    "I didn''t marry him with all my heart. Of course, I had to be more powerful."

    "Not now?"

    "Of course, I''d like to marry him right away. That''s why he didn''t pay me any attention."

    "Come on, you."

    When she finished eating, she put down the watermelon peel, and Qing''er handed her another piece, "don''t think I don''t know. Someone said that he was hungry in the evening, but chef Shi ran to cook for him without saying a word. He was afraid that one course was not enough, and he did two courses."

    "Do you have one?"

    Leaf seven slant head, pretend to think.

    "Load, load again."

    Qing''er exposes her with a smile.

    Leaf also followed to smile, big eyes curved into crescent moon.

    Xia Xi pushed the door and came in. What she saw was their smiling face. She asked with a smile, "what''s the good thing, so happy?"

    Leaf seven preemptive, "is talking about Zhang Ye to qinger girl to prepare watermelon thing, he is really considerate."

    Fine son stares at her one eye, took a watermelon to Xia Xi, "elder sister, you try, very delicious."

    Xia Xi took it, bit it and nodded, "it''s really delicious. Go and ask your brother-in-law where to buy it. Let your cousin buy more for the people in the shop."

    Listen to her address, fine son once again red face.

    Know Xia Xi came, Zhang Ye specially prepared more, there are still on the plate.

    The fine son wiped a hand, "upstairs almost also nobody, I call Qian son to come down."

    The leaf seven rushes her to squeeze an eye, the fine son shame of stare her once, red face went to front, just lift the door curtain, Zhang Ye''s vision already saw to come over.

    Qing''er''s steps stopped for a moment and went in. Master Zhang immediately got up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi comes back, the two sisters should be speaking affectionately in the back room at this time, but Qing''er comes over.

    There must be something!

    Qing''er''s voice deliberately raised a little, and she felt that there was no silver in this place. "Elder sister asked where you bought the watermelon, saying that she wanted her cousin to buy some more for the people in the shop."

    Having said that, seeing people''s eyes, he quickly said, "I''ll go upstairs and call qian''er. She doesn''t know when elder sister comes back."

    "I''ll go. You wait in the back. I''ll buy the watermelon later."

    Without waiting for her to speak, Mr. Zhang had turned around and walked towards the stairs. He strode up the stairs. After a while, qian''er came down from the stairs with her skirt in her hand.

    "Slow down, slow down!"

    Fine son raises a head, worry of enjoin her.

    Qian''er went down the last step and quickly ran to Qing''er, "where is the elder sister?"

    "In the back of my room, I came back in the morning. I saw you busy with my brother-in-law and didn''t call you."

    When she said this, qian''er ran to the back room with her skirt, "elder sister!..."

    Xia Xi heard the voice, stood up and came to the door, qian''er had rushed to her, "elder sister, you can be regarded as back, want to die me."

    Xia Xi raised her hand and scraped her nose, "I miss you too."

    Qian''er covers the bridge of her nose, and her eyes, which are similar to those of Qing''er, bend up. "Why did you go so long? I thought you could come back in more than ten days."

    "There''s a delay. Your brother-in-law and I didn''t expect it to be so long."

    Feng Che''s identity is there. Since Xia Xi doesn''t say anything clearly, she naturally doesn''t want them to know.

    Qian''er didn''t ask any more. She took Xia Xi''s arm and went into the room. She was very excited and said to her, "elder sister, you don''t know, our business on the second floor is very prosperous now, and it''s full every day."

    Xia Xi surprised eyes slightly open, "so prosperous?"

    Qian''er nodded repeatedly. Although she had participated in the business of her family before, most of it was Qing''er, and her parents would help to deal with some of it. Unlike now, all the business on the second floor was in her charge. She was full of pride in her heart.

    "My daughter is so capable."

    Xia Xi praised.

    If in the past, qian''er would be red. Now, the little chest stood up, a look of pride, "that''s it!"

    Xia Xi, who is provoked by this proud and charming appearance, laughs, and Qing''er and ye Yeqi also laugh.

    Leaf seven took a watermelon to her, "smart qian''er miss, this watermelon is reward you, eat it."

    "Good."

    Qian''er answered mischievously.

    Amused several people is a burst of laughter.

    Fast food restaurants and restaurants are only open at noon, when the guests are almost gone, nothing to be busy, four people sitting in the room for half an afternoon, chattering.

    Mr. Zhang came to the backyard one after another for an excuse. Shi Sanxiang also walked around the yard a few times. He was embarrassed to go in. Until it was time to pick up the children, Mr. Zhang couldn''t help saying, "Lady Xia, it''s time to pick up the children."

    A few people''s words sound pause, leaf seven naughty toward fine son squeeze squeeze squeeze eye, Qian son cover mouth smile, Xia Xi raise a voice, intentionally say, "know, I a moment and fine son past pick up."

    It seems that I didn''t expect her to say that. After Zhang Ye was stunned for a while, he answered, "Oh."

    Leaf seven smoldering smile of don''t work, front back close of, tears all quick come out, to summer Xi erect thumb.

    Qing''er pursed her mouth and blushed.

    Qian''er covers her mouth with her hands, and her big eyes are full of smiles.

    The heavy footsteps of Master Zhang came from the hospital. It seemed that he had been hit by the sky and could not lift his feet. Xia Xi restrained her smile and said in a soft voice, "I have something to do in a moment. You can go."

    Qing''er stands up and goes out quickly.

    Leaf seven can''t help laughing.

    At the same time, a carriage entered Pingyang County. The coachman got out of the carriage, inquired about the location of the fast food restaurant, and came directly.

 Chapter 524

    Zhang Ye has already walked to the door, heard the familiar footsteps, suddenly turned back, saw that it was Qing''er, the corners of his mouth were silly.

    Qing''er didn''t look at it and went out with her head down.

    Mr. Zhang raised the curtain of the door, and when she passed, he strode to keep up.

    Come outside the shop, go to the side of the stake, untie the reins, turn the horse''s head, wait for Qing''er to go up, drive the carriage slowly toward the college.

    Walking around a corner, he called softly, "Qing''er."

    Qing''er should.

    Master Zhang opened his mouth several times before he got up the courage to say, "let''s get married."

    Qing''er didn''t respond.

    In a hurry, Master Zhang drove the carriage to a quiet place, opened the curtain of the carriage, and said all the words he had prepared in the morning, "I''m in my twenties. It''s time to get married. Look at Song and Ming, and they have several children."

    Qing''er lowered her head and twisted her hands together. Her neck was red and her voice was like a mosquito. "We just got engaged."

    "What''s the matter with the newly engaged? There are also those who get married directly. If you promise, I''ll ask the matchmaker to come tomorrow."

    "But, but..."

    Qing''er is totally unprepared. In a panic, she is busy making excuses, "but the elder sister hasn''t got married yet. How can we get married?"

    "They..."

    Mr. Zhang wanted to say that they had lived together for a long time, and it made no difference whether they were married or not. He thought this was wrong. He changed his words and said eagerly, "how can they be like us?"

    Qing''er raised her head, took a deep breath, looked into his eyes, "no matter it''s the same or different, the elder sister doesn''t get married, there''s absolutely no reason for me to get married first."

    Mr. Zhang could not hold his breath. "If they don''t get married all the time, we don''t get married either?"

    "No, they should get married soon."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, a carriage came to the door of the fast food restaurant.

    They have cleaned up the shop and come out of it, ready to go back in the bullock cart.

    The coachman came down from the carriage, took the reins in one hand, and asked the front pillar, "excuse me, Wang... Is lady Xia there?"

    The coachman was a boy in Prince Zhan''s mansion. He was ordered to pick up Shi Daxiang from Chuang Tzu outside the city, and then came to Pingyang County later.

    He was used to calling the princess in the palace, and almost let it slip.

    "Are you..."

    "Lady Xia knows who I am. If she is here, please help me shout it out."

    "OK, wait. I''ll shout for you."

    The pillar turned and went to the backyard, said to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi called Shi Sanxiang, "Chef Shi, the surprise I prepared for you is here. You go out and let the coachman drive the carriage to the yard."

    Since Xia Xi said that she had prepared a surprise for him, Shi Sanxiang said that she was mystifying, but she was thinking about it all afternoon. Wen Yan stepped out quickly and said, "come with me and drive the carriage to the backyard."

    In the carriage, Shi Daxiang heard the familiar voice and almost couldn''t help lifting the curtain.

    Excited, he was shaking all over.

    The boy followed him and drove the carriage to the backyard. Seeing Xia Xi standing in the yard, he saluted, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s hard."

    Xia Xi does not speak, Shi Sanxiang dare not lift the car curtain, can not help but ask, "what is on the car in the end?"

    "Just lift it up and have a look."

    When she said that, Shi Sanxiang lifted the curtain of the car and looked in.

    Shi Daxiang was already in tears and looked at him with a smile.

    Shi Sanxiang blinked and put down the curtain.

    Is ready to call him Shi Daxiang

    "Xia, lady Xia..."

    Shi Sanxiang''s voice was shaking, incoherent, "inside, inside..."

    Xia Xi smiles and nods, "yes."

    Shi Sanxiang''s mind was blank. He looked at her incredulously, and then at the carriage. He shook his hands, lifted the curtain again, and his lips were shaking.

    "Third brother."

    Shi Daxiang called him with a smile, tears down his cheek.

    Shi Sanxiang climbed onto the carriage with both hands and feet, rushed into his arms and cried, "brother, I finally see you!"

    Shi Daxiang hugged him tightly, tears dripping on him, voice choked, "big brother also finally saw you."

    Leaf seven was looking at one side, just now Shi Sanxiang lifted the driving curtain and put it down, looking strange, she had a guess in her heart.

    But I don''t think it''s possible. The big cousin was ordered by the emperor and was put into prison. How could he be here? Then, thinking of Fengche''s identity, he was about to step forward. However, he saw Shi Sanxiang lift the car curtain and climb up, crying for brother.

    Knowing that Shi Daxiang was really in the carriage, she quickly walked a few steps and wanted to come forward to meet her, then suddenly stopped.

    Listen to the cry of Shi Sanxiang, followed by red eyes.

    Shi Sanxiang burst into tears, and all the girls and guys came out to see him. Even the Eugene couple and qian''er also came out.

    Xia Xi waved to them, and they all backed back.

    "Third brother, don''t cry. Can''t elder brother come out?"

    Shi Daxiang patted Shi Sanxiang on the back and coaxed him with red eyes.

    Shi Sanxiang''s tears and snot flow, holding Shi Daxiang.

    When the elder brother is there, he supports everything. He is a carefree child. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    Suddenly, such a big change happened at home, he has been carrying it alone and strong.

    At this moment, I couldn''t bear it any more, crying out all the indignation and sadness of these days.

    Shi Daxiang slapped him on the back all the time and coaxed him like a child.

    After a long time, Shi Sanxiang''s cry stopped.

    Leaf seven this just came forward, sobbing and shouting, "big cousin."

    Shi Daxiang did not expect that she was also there. She was slightly stunned. She thought of something, and her face was filled with joy. "Cousin, you are also there."

    Leaf seven corners of the mouth pulled pull, want to pull out a smile, did not expect tears more fierce, afraid of their own and Shi Sanxiang cry out, cover the mouth, nodded.

    Think she is to see their emaciated, distressed himself, shidaxiang also comfort her, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."

    "Big brother..."

    Hearing the speech, Shi Sanxiang cried bitterly again, "home is gone, our home is gone."

    Shi Daxiang was stunned, then grabbed his shoulder, looked into his eyes, and asked eagerly, "third brother, what is our home gone?"

    Shi Sanxiang cried and couldn''t see his face clearly, "grandparents, parents, and..."

    Shi Sanxiang did not finish, holding him again crying, "are dead, are dead!"

    If Shi Daxiang was struck by lightning, he was stunned. There were only three words echoing in his head, "all dead, all dead..."

    After a long time, he mumbled to himself like a fool, "how, how?"

    With that, he woke up suddenly, shaking Shi Sanxiang, "what''s the matter, you tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 525

    Shi Sanxiang can''t cry, "killed, killed!"

    Shi Daxiang roared at him, "make it clear."

    "You..."

    Shi Sanxiang just said a word, Xia Xi came forward to interrupt, "this is not the place to speak, what words to say in the room."

    Shi Daxiang then remembered that he was still on the carriage, and forced himself to cry out, "Wang..."

    "Just call me lady Xia."

    "Thank you, madam Xia."

    "It''s just a small lift. Don''t worry about it. You''d better get out of the carriage first."

    Shi Daxiang nodded, lifted his sleeve and helped Shi Sanxiang wipe his tears. "Go back to the house. What''s the matter with big brother?"

    Shi Sanxiang''s crying body is soft. He climbs and turns his head. With the help of Yeqi, he gets out of the carriage. Shi Daxiang followed, did not care to say hello to Xia Xi and ye Yeqi, and asked, "which is your house?"

    Shi Sanxiang pointed to the past, Shi Daxiang dragged him to the house.

    Leaf seven cry eyes red, Xia Xi patted her shoulder, "fortunately, your big cousin is OK, this is lucky in the misfortune."

    "Thank you."

    Leaf seven this sentence with crying, words fall, tears and unconsciously flow down.

    Xia Xi took her shoulder and went to her room, "you''re welcome with me. Let''s go and wash my face in my room."

    Words fall, think of the boy is still in the yard, call Eugene out, "big cousin, you take him to my house."

    Eugene, with the boy, turned the carriage around and went out of the yard.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law followed her and closed the door of the courtyard. She called two girls out to help her with the fire. She began to cook.

    Xia Xi took Ye Qi back to her room, wet the handkerchief and handed it to her. Ye Qi took it, wiped her face, and solemnly said, "Lady Xia, thank you."

    "Didn''t I say it? Don''t worry about it."

    Others may have believed it, but Yeh Qi followed her master to go out for training before. She went through a lot of places and saw and heard a lot. She knew that things were not as simple as she said.

    The great cousin was locked up by the Emperor himself. Even the prince of war could not challenge his imperial power. The difficulty can be imagined.

    "Not only the big cousin and the third cousin, but also our Ye family, owe you a favor. If there is anything useful in the future, you can say that as long as our Ye family can do it, we will go through fire and water."

    Xia Xi was joked by her, "I''m not in the world. I don''t need people to go through fire and water. As long as Shi Sanxiang works out some recipes to make our restaurant fire for a long time."

    At this time, Xia Xi didn''t expect that one day, the Ye family really helped her. To be exact, they helped Fengche.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the two brothers came out of the room and knocked on the door.

    Ye Yeqi opened the door. As soon as they entered the room, Shi Daxiang lifted his clothes and knelt down, kowtowing three heads to Xia Xi. "Lady Xia, I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I will repay you as a cow and a horse in the future."

    "What are you doing? Get up!"

    Xia Xi helps Xu.

    Shi Sanxiang red eyes, bent up to help Shi Daxiang.

    Xia Xi said, "you are tired after sitting in the carriage for several days. Go to the stone chef''s house and have a rest. I''ll ask my cousin to clean up a room for you later. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    "Thank you, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi waved, "it''s all my own people. Don''t be so polite in the future."

    Shi Daxiang once again thanks, and Shi Sanxiang has seven leaves back to the house.

    Eugene came back long ago. Xia Xi told him that there was nothing wrong, so she went out of the fast food restaurant and walked home.

    It was completely dark, and the road in front of the shop was quiet, even without a personal shadow.

    Xia Xi just went out a few steps, Feng Che came out from the dark and stretched out his hand to her.

    Xia Xi Leng for a moment, quickly stepped forward, put his hand in his palm, and asked with a smile, "how did you come?"

    Wind Che grasps tightly, the thumb rubbed on the back of her hand, soft voice, "don''t trust you."

    "I didn''t come back until Shi Daxiang was arranged. It won''t be so late in the future."

    The wind Che "eh" a, holding her hand to walk slowly.

    The doorman saw it from a long distance, stiff in the same place. He didn''t know whether he should come forward to meet them or hide in the yard, pretending not to see them.

    Finally, the brain is bigger than the rules, straight Leng Leng turn around, toward the house, stumbling on the threshold, almost fell somersault.

    After entering the mansion, she hears the voice of "Hey ha" coming from her yard. Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile. After walking with Feng Che for more than a month, no one instructs Qi''er''s martial arts. They don''t know what to do.

    Sure enough, back in the yard, Qi''er, Hu Zi and you en are sweating. You Hua follows Hu Zi and learns his moves. Although they are a little slow, they still follow him.

    Looking at her coming back, Qi''er and Hu Zi showed joy on their faces, but they still insisted on practicing before they ran over and hugged her left and right.

    Feng Che''s face is a little black.

    Xia Xi did not notice, touched two people''s heads, "to wash, we eat."

    "Good."

    Two people with one voice happily should, should finish, run to wash hands, wash face.

    "They are old."

    Wind Che light said a, can''t hear the mood.

    "No matter how old you are, it''s normal for you to stick to me after more than a month. Just wait a few days."

    The breeze Che brow and invisible wrinkly once, "pass a few days?"

    Xia Xi looked at several children, did not recognize his tone of care, "well, in a few days."

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dining room, Zhang Ye saw them come in, subconsciously stood up, and nodded to Fengche.

    You explained with a smile, "ze''er and Qing''er have to send their children to Lian Fuzi every night. It''s very troublesome to run back and forth. I''ll let him have dinner in our house so that they can send the children there."

    Xia Xi nodded, and after everyone sat down, she asked coldly, "when are you going to get married?"

    Pop!

    The chopsticks in front of Mr. Zhang fell to the ground.

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "how, don''t want to get married?"

    "No, I''m not..."

    Zhang Ye excited incoherent, looking at Qing''er.

    Qing''er didn''t expect that Xia Xi would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned for a moment, and her face went up with a red cloud, "elder sister, what do you say? We just got engaged."

    "Yes, they''ve just been engaged, so they have to wait a year and a half."

    You agrees. She also has her own plan. Originally, she thought that Xia Xi and Feng Che would decide the marriage when they went to the capital, so that she could marry her two daughters together at the end of the year.

    But after coming back, Xia Xi and Feng Che didn''t mention a word about their marriage, so she knew that they couldn''t.

    Xia Xi can''t become a relative, and Qing''er can''t run in front of them.

    Mr. Zhang''s joy was poured down by cold water.

 Chapter 526

    "It''s better to get married early. They are tired of getting together every day. If they don''t get married, they will be chatted behind their backs. If they don''t want to, they can postpone their marriage for a few months to get married at the end of the year."

    Zhang''s heart was full of hope, and he looked at you eagerly.

    You is very satisfied with Master Zhang, more satisfied than the uncle Fengche.

    Fengche has a good status and looks good. He has face to carry, but he is not grounded. I don''t dare to tell him anything, and I don''t dare to say anything dissatisfied in front of him.

    Mr. Zhang is different. He is capable and down-to-earth. The most important thing is that his home is only a few alleys away from them. If there is a big or small event that needs him, he can come over with a shout.

    Seeing him looking at himself with such pitiful eyes, I thought that he was too old to be young. He was in his early twenties, so it was time for them to get married.

    Anyway, they are all in the county. Even if they become relatives, they can see Qing''er from time to time and know whether she is well or not. Unlike Xia Xi, they can only take a look when they go to send money for a month.

    Look at Xia Wen and ask for his advice.

    Xia Wen saw her look, then knew that she agreed, and said with a smile, "Xi''er is right, they are together all day long, they can''t help being gossiped, it''s better to get married as soon as possible."

    With his approval, Mr. Zhang opened a flower in his heart, grinning and looking at Qing''er with light in his eyes.

    Fine son is also good-looking him, four pairs of relative, see the joy in Zhang Ye''s eyes, fine son shame of low head.

    You agreed, "well, I''ll go to a fortune teller some other day and ask him to choose a good day at the end of the year. This time, we must have a big show."

    When Xia Xi got married, due to the rumors, the Xia family didn''t do much. When they arrived here, they naturally had no scruples.

    Xia Wen is still laughing, "this matter, you''d better call your mother-in-law, and you two will discuss it."

    It''s true for my family to marry a daughter, but the other family''s Zhang Jia is a daughter-in-law. If it''s too ostentatious, and it''s upsetting to my mother-in-law, isn''t it causing trouble to Qing''er in the future?

    You understood the meaning of her words, and answered with a smile, "well, tomorrow I''ll go to my in laws and mother, and her opinion will be the main one."

    Mr. Zhang was already very happy. Although he strained his face and looked the same as usual, he narrowed his eyes and revealed his good mood at the moment.

    The wind Che slants an eye to see past, Zhang Ye feels the brain door a cool, along the line of sight see to return to, see is the wind Che, hurriedly lowered a head.

    It''s not that he counsels, it''s because Fengche has a lot of weight in front of his parents-in-law.

    If he said the last word against it, his parents still don''t know how to be successful.

    After a meal, the servant girl just put away the dishes and chopsticks. Master Zhang stood up and said, "I''ll check the carriage and take the children to master Lian''s house later."

    For his carefulness, you is very satisfied, "the hour is still early, you sit for a while, and then it''s not too late."

    "I''d better go and have a look first, and then I''ll come back."

    You nodded.

    Mr. Zhang turned and walked out of the dining room quickly.

    You Shi and Xia Wen naturally didn''t notice, but Xia Xi looked in her eyes and shook her head with a smile. After dealing with Mr. Zhang for such a long time, she had never seen him be so impolite. It seems that she really likes Qing''er to the core.

    The carriage was in the backyard. Mr. Zhang strode over. On the way, he met several servants who spoke to him. They just nodded.

    When he got to the backyard, he saw that there was no one in the yard, but Mr. Zhang couldn''t hold back his excitement. He jumped up and gave it back again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Listen to my mother, do you want to move back the business in Qingyun county?"

    Several children went back to their room to prepare the things they needed. Xia Wen went back to the flower hall and sat down.

    Xia Xi asks Qing''er.

    Qing''er nodded, "well, if I''m married, Qingyun county can''t take care of it. But I have to let my parents go. I want to move it, so my parents don''t have to run."

    Xia Wen was reluctant to part with it. After all, it was his painstaking efforts for many years. He stroked his beard and said, "it''s better to move back. My parents are not old enough, and they can stick to it for several years."

    "It''s better to move over. We don''t worry about you and your mother going there."

    "But the business over there has been done for so many years, and there are many old customers. If we move back..."

    This is what Xia Wen is most worried about. The shop is over there. There are a lot of income in a year. But if we move it over, we don''t know what the business will be like. If it''s not good, there''s really no income at home. You can''t point at your daughter in the future.

    "Don''t worry, I have a way. When I go back to Weijia village tomorrow, I''ll go to Qingyun county with Qing''er in the future."

    "This..."

    Xia Wen still doesn''t give up. He looks at you and hopes that she will object, but you persuades her, "since Xi''er says she has a way, let''s listen to her. When we are old, it''s time for us to live a happy life and enjoy our grandchildren."

    Xia Wen had no choice but to agree, "I''ll go with you then. Those shopkeepers have been with me for many years. I can''t lose them."

    Xia Xi should come down,

    Master Zhang came to call people. Xia Xi said, "after sending the child, you can let your brother-in-law send you back. Let him go back. I''ll pick up the child later and see Mr. Lian by the way."

    Qing''er should go out quickly.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi accompany Xia Wen to talk for a while and then come out.

    Wind Che went to Xia Xi''s house, and Xia Xi went directly out of the kitchen.

    She asked the cook to prepare the dishes, made four refreshing dishes, and asked Xia Wen for a small jar of wine he treasured.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, he took a carriage with his food box and went to the front of Lian''s house, knocking on the door.

    The door was opened a seam, see it is her, the small Si opened the door completely, "Xia Niang Zi, it''s not time, you wait a moment."

    "I''m looking for your wife."

    The little fellow got out of the way and took her to the main courtyard after she came in and closed the door.

    Mrs. Lian knew that she had been to the capital. She thought she would take advantage of the opportunity to send her children. She had been waiting for her. Seeing that Qing''er came to send her children, she was very disappointed.

    Just some hair is stuffy, suddenly hear the servant girl report said Xia Xi came, happy tengxia stand up, quickly step to welcome out, "Xia Niang Zi, please come in, please come in."

    The servant girl at the side hurried forward and took the food box in Xia Xi''s hand.

    Xia Xi follows Mrs. Lian into the room.

    Mrs. Lian asked her to sit down and couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened in the capital?"

    Before Xia Xi went to the capital, Mrs. Lian wanted to let her go to her own home to have a look after she arrived in the capital, but she was stopped by master Lian, "I come to Pingyang County, no one knows. It''s good for the children. Once Xia Niang Zi has gone, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to them. "

 Chapter 527

    Mrs. Lian stopped and asked Xia Xi to go to her home to have a look.

    But in the end, it''s not easy to ask if something happened in your home, so you can only ask in a euphemistic way.

    "No

    Xia Xi answers with a smile.

    Even lady''s heart down.

    Since she came to Pingyang County, she and Lian seldom contacted her son. She didn''t know what happened in Beijing. She asked with a smile, "what interesting things happened in Beijing after you''ve been there so long?"

    When she was in the capital, she didn''t dare to talk to people so casually.

    Those ladies in Beijing are all human spirits. If you say a word, they are circling in their hearts. They don''t know what will come out of them. Facing Xia Xi is different. If there is anything you want to ask or say, even your wife will ask without hesitation. She knows that Xia Xi is not a person who likes to talk behind her back.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi is smiling.

    Mrs. Lian asked with interest, "what''s the matter?"

    "The Jiang family is gone."

    Mrs. Lian didn''t respond for a moment, "which ginger family?"

    Xia Xi is still smiling, "Jiang Taifu''s family."

    "Jiang Taifu..."

    Behind the home did not say, even his wife Teng stood up, eyes almost stare to the extreme, lips also trembled, "Jiang, Jiang Taifu home."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Even his wife''s lips trembled even more, "how, how suddenly..."

    Suddenly think of wind Che and Jiang Wan''s resentment, mouth immediately closed, face also a little pale up, hands hold the table, support his body.

    Jiang Taifu was the red man in front of the emperor, and the eldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang LAN, was gentle and delicate. He was also very favored by the emperor. He was cleaned up by the king of war in more than a month? The hidden strength of the war lord is too much

    "Not us."

    See her facial expression, then know what she thought of, Xia Xi explains.

    Mrs. Lian''s mind has become a blank, listen to her say, lips moved, "no, not you?"

    With that, he realized what he had said, and his face turned even whiter. He wanted to bite off his tongue and quickly remedy, "Lady Xia, don''t think about it too much. I''m just, I''m too surprised. I didn''t think about it for a moment."

    "I didn''t think much about it. The reason why the Jiang family is gone is because something happened. Jiang LAN and Jiang Wan rolled together."

    Even his wife''s head was still a little confused, for a moment did not understand the meaning of her words, "what, what do you mean?"

    "It''s the two of them sleeping together."

    "Ah

    Mrs. Lian''s mouth was wide open, as if she had been fixed. She looked at her stupidly. After a long time, I heard my own floating voice, "they, they are brothers and sisters."

    "Because of this, the emperor was so angry that he gave them the death penalty. Jiang Taifu and Jiang Laofu couldn''t bear it, so they all followed."

    Mrs. Lian fell back to her chair.

    All these things are known to the people in the capital. Since even the wife asked, she just told them, so as not to know from their son''s letter later that she would have a bad heart for her and Fengche.

    "But..."

    Even madam raises an eye to see to come over, facial expression still Leng Leng, some can''t digest this matter.

    "It has something to do with me and Fengche. They were discovered because they kidnapped me and alerted the people of the five City Army and the Jingzhao mansion."

    Mrs. Lian couldn''t speak any more. Until master Lian came into the room, she didn''t come back.

    Instead, Xia Xi stood up and said with a smile, "master Lian, you''ve worked hard these days. I''ve brought you a jar of good wine today."

    Even the master looked at his wife and saw that she was in a daze. When he came back, he didn''t greet himself as usual.

    Frowning, nodding to Xia Xi, "thank you, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi didn''t say much, "it''s late today. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back later. Thank you, master."

    Even master waved his hand, "it''s my duty. Lady Xia is polite. Let your wife see you off. Slow down on the way."

    Then he called his wife, "Ma''am."

    Even the madam this just regained consciousness, hurriedly sent Xia Xi to come out, saw her and several children got on the carriage, walked far, just carrying the skirt to come back in a hurry.

    Entering the door, he saw master Lian sitting on the stool and told the servant girl to take your son down first. He told him, "master, something''s wrong in Beijing!"

    Words fall, then told him what Xia Xi just said.

    Even the master''s mind was awed. He stroked his beard and pondered for a long time. He said, "I will be more attentive to some children in the future. When you have nothing to do, you will also think about making some snacks for the children."

    "I see."

    Even madam some flustered answer next.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the carriage, Qi''er took her arm and looked up at her, "is the capital big or not? Is it fun?"

    Qi''er was not so clingy before. It seems that she has been gone for more than a month, and really thinks bad of him.

    Xia Xi pointed at the tip of his nose with her finger, "it''s big and fun."

    "Really?"

    Tiger bright eyes close to the front, "after that sister-in-law again, can you take me and Qi''er?"

    Maybe it''s because of eating well and playing well. In the past more than a month, tiger has not only grown taller, but also gained weight.

    Xia Xi touched his round cheek and said, "well, if my sister-in-law goes back, I''ll take you."

    The tiger''s eyes were brighter, and he held out his little finger, "sister-in-law, let''s pull the hook, you can''t go back."

    Xia Xi bent her finger on his nose and scraped it. Then she put out her little finger to hook him. "OK, pull the hook."

    Huzi wanted to turn over happily. He leaned back and met Youhua. He quickly stopped and turned around. He asked Youhua excitedly, "Youhua, we''re going to the capital. Are you going?"

    You Hua timid look at Xia Xi, see Xia Xi is also looking at her, flustered low head.

    "Do you want to go?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is light and soft.

    You Hua lowers his head, grabs the corner of his clothes tightly and doesn''t speak.

    "You Hua, my sister-in-law asked you, are you going or not?"

    Tiger approached her, lowered his head and asked her.

    You Hua nodded, but he didn''t lift his head.

    "Hua''er, if you want to go, look up and say it to your aunt." Xia Xi said.

    You Hua didn''t move.

    "You Hua, tell me quickly, then we can go together."

    Huzi urged her.

    You Hua slowly raised her head, but she didn''t dare to look at Xia Xi''s eyes. One of her hands consciously went to catch the corner of tiger''s coat. Her voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "Aunt, I want to go too."

    "OK, then aunt will take you four together."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After returning home, the children went back to the house to wash.

    Xia Xi also returned to his house, and the wind Che said for a while, is ready to sleep, the door was knocked.

    "Come in!"

    The door was pushed open, Qi''er came in with her pillow in her arms, fearless of the chilly eyes of the wind, "mother, I want to sleep with you tonight."

 Chapter 528

    Qi Er words fall, the air inside the house suddenly cold down.

    Qi Er hugged the pillow in her hand, raised her head, met the wind, and her eyes were chilly.

    Xia Xi walks to Qi''er, blocking the eyes of Feng Che, touching Qi''er''s head, "how do you want to sleep with your mother?"

    "I miss my mother. I want to sleep with her."

    Xia Xi hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Feng Che''s voice comes from behind, "you''ve grown up. You can''t sleep with your mother."

    Qi''er takes out a small hand and holds Xia Xi''s hand tightly. She looks up. Her beautiful eyes are full of longing. "Mother, I''ll sleep with you one night..."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi should be next, Qi Er eyebrows bent up.

    Feng Che frowned. When he was six years old, he had grown up in the military camp. Xi''er was too fond of his children.

    "Are you in this room, or are you going to sleep in Kiel''s?"

    Xia Xi turns around and asks him.

    "Together."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi is stunned, the small hand that Qi Er grabs her hand also froze, the eyebrow eye that bends down, the small lip pursed.

    "The bed is too small for the three of us, or I''ll go to Kiel''s room?"

    Xia Xi talks to him. Qi''er never asks for anything from her. It''s not easy to have a request once. She has to satisfy him.

    "Uncle."

    The breeze Che hasn''t answered, Qi son calls him, "I only sleep with Niang this one night, after Niang all give you, do you see OK?"

    Feng Che

    Xi''er was originally his, using his stinky boy to let him?

    Xia Xi let go of Qi''er''s hand, went to the bedside, took a pillow and put it into Feng Che''s arms, put his hands on his shoulders, pushed him out, and coaxed him with a child like tone, "listen, you go to Qi''er''s room to sleep."

    Feng Che''s face was black.

    Qi''er covers her mouth, and her beautiful eyebrows bend again.

    Wind Che see him, Qi son quickly put down his hand, stand up straight body, "uncle, my house is packed, make sure you can sleep well."

    Wind Che helpless, can only pretend to be pushed out of the door by Xia Xi.

    When she was about to close the door, she was dragged out and asked, "if you have your son, you don''t want me, do you?"

    Xia Xi quickly kisses him, "Qi''er is still small after all, and has been away from me for so long. It''s normal to stick to me."

    With that, he pushed her away, went back into the house and closed the door.

    Feng Che

    He took a deep breath and went to Kiel''s house with a pillow.

    The house is really as Qi''er said, clean up, all the things are neatly placed together, do not see the slightest mess.

    Over there, Xia Xi enters the room. Qi''er has already got into bed and spread the bedding well. Seeing Xia Xi come in, she pats the position beside her, "mother, come here quickly."

    Xia Xi goes to bed and lies down. Qi Er reaches into her arms and holds her with her little hand. Her head is close to her chest. She doesn''t move. Her voice comes out, "mother, I miss you so much."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "my mother also wants you, but I have something to delay in the capital, so I can''t come back."

    "Has something happened to my mother?"

    "Well."

    Qi''er was silent for a long time before she asked softly, "can you tell me what''s the big deal?"

    Xia Xi action pause, and then the corner of the mouth raised, "of course, but Qi''er must promise mother, as long as you know, don''t tell anyone."

    Qi Er just looked up at her eyes and nodded solemnly, "I promise my mother that I won''t tell anyone."

    Xia Xi told him what happened in Beijing. When she said she was caught, Qi''er hugged her more tightly.

    Xia Xi patted him on the back, "don''t worry, your uncle has been watching. He won''t let his mother get hurt."

    "You''re hurt!"

    Kiel''s tone was very positive.

    Xia Xi Leng next, immediately laughed, "Niang how can be hurt?"

    "That woman is so hateful, she will beat you."

    "She did hit her mother a few times, but you''ve seen her. Do you think she can hurt her mother with the strength of her unbounded hand?"

    "Yes."

    Qi Er definitely nodded, "you give her so much suffering, how can she not revenge you, she can''t hurt you, but she has someone under her."

    Said, more tightly Xia Xi some, "mother so long to come back, is it because the injury is too heavy, afraid of grandfather, grandmother worry, dare not come back?"

    "Son..."

    Xia Xi raised Qi''er''s face and looked into his eyes, "my mother is really not hurt. I don''t cheat you."

    Qi''er looked at her seriously and saw that she didn''t look like coaxing herself. Her tight little face relaxed and said, "I''m fine."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "still want to listen?"

    Kiel nodded. "I want to hear what they''re going to do."

    Xia Xi tells him the fate of the Jiang family. Qi''er claps her hands and says, "great, they''re dead. After my mother goes to the capital, no one will do you any harm."

    Xia Xi laughs and covers him with a thin quilt. "Go to sleep. I have to get up early tomorrow morning to practice martial arts."

    "Well."

    Qi''er was obedient and closed her eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    I had a good night''s sleep. The next morning, I was awakened by the sound of children''s practicing martial arts. I reached out to touch Qi''er, but I didn''t touch her.

    Xia Xi suddenly opens her eyes. She has formed the habit in her previous life. Even if she falls asleep, she also keeps half awake. She can wake up immediately when something happens. But Qi Er didn''t notice when she got up this morning.

    Lying on the bed, thinking for a long time, I got up and went outside.

    Children practice in full swing, Xia Xi leaning on the doorframe, watching with great interest.

    "Awake?"

    The wind is coming.

    "Well, I''ll do what I want to eat."

    "Please me?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed with a smile, her voice lowered, and she said, "yes, please! I don''t know if master Feng will give me this chance? "

    Feng Che habitually reached out to touch her face, raised his hand, and then remembered that in the hospital, the children, Feng an and Feng Zhong were all there. Instead, he covered his mouth and coughed, "for your sake, I''ll give you this opportunity."

    Xia Xi a serious blessing of the body, "thank the wind big young master to give me this opportunity."

    After that, he began to laugh. The laughter was pleasant and attracted several children to watch.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong dare not look this way and turn their heads to the other side.

    Since he solved the problem of the Jiang family, the young master is like a different person. He wants to stick together anytime and anywhere, so that they dare not gather together in front of them, so as not to disturb the good deeds of the young master and be punished by him.

    Wind Che look soft down, "I go back to the villa today, come back in the evening, tomorrow to accompany you to Qingyun county."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I''m going to Weijia village today."

    After breakfast, he sent some children to the college. After they separated from Fengche at the gate of the city, he ordered the coachman to go to Weijia village.

    When the carriage came to the outside of the village, someone saw it with sharp eyes and immediately yelled, "village head, lady Xia is coming!"

 Chapter 529

    Xia Xi heard the cry, let the coachman stop, out of the carriage.

    The village head quickly came to her with a smile, "Lady Xia, you are back!"

    "Some things, delay, come back late, you are going to fight?"

    "Yes, the wheat is about to ripen, so we should get the market out early so as not to delay the work."

    There are many people in the fight, men and women, old and young. Now they all put down their work and looked at him eagerly.

    Xia Xi is puzzled and looks at the village head.

    The village head explained, "well, in previous years, the village people collected wheat from their own families. No one could help anyone. This year, didn''t you buy two ox carts for them? I think I''ll use it for a few days when I collect the wheat. It''s not to pull the wheat, but to make the cattle run faster. "

    It turned out that such a thing, Xia Xi did not hesitate, nodded, "use it, let them walk for a few days."

    When she said this, people in the village were relieved. In previous years, when they collected wheat, they were beaten by people. It took a lot of work and effort, but they couldn''t clean it. It was better to use cattle. Once they pulled the mill on the ripe wheat, the grain was immediately pressed out. It was easy and energetic. They dare not even think about such things in the past years.

    The village head said, "don''t stand, you go on. I''ll take lady Xia to the sweet potato field."

    All the people responded in unison and got busy.

    The village head led Xia Xi to the sweet potato field in his village and pointed to the green sweet potato seedlings. He was very proud, "Xia Niang Zi, you see how well the trees are growing. If the momentum is good, the sweet potato in spring will be more than ten jin per mu."

    "It''s really good, thanks to my uncle."

    The village head waved his hand, "this year is a good year, the weather is good, and the sweet potato seedlings you planted are also strong, so they all survived."

    They went to Zhoujia village again.

    People in Zhoujiacun are also busy fighting, but they are all busy.

    When they heard that Xia Xi and the village head were coming, village head Zhou put down his work and rushed to the sweet potato field. His daughter-in-law turned her eyes a few times and followed him.

    Seeing Xia Xi standing on the edge of the ground from a distance, village head Zhou ran quickly, "Lady Xia, village head Wei, you''re here."

    Xia Xi nodded, "come and see how sweet potato grows?"

    The sweat ran down Chou''s cheek, and Chou wiped it casually, "don''t worry, I come several times a day, looking at it. There are no bad seedlings or dead seedlings. They are growing well. "

    "It''s not..."

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law spoke behind several people, breathing a little gasp, "my family is a sincere person, for fear that the sweet potato will not grow well. I don''t know how many times I come here a day. If I see a withered tree, I''ll go home to pick up water and wait on it alone. Even my two children didn''t see him like this when they were young."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The head of the village called at her.

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law secretly glared at him, "I''m telling you the truth. We have to let Xia Niangzi know that it''s not the sweet potato that will be OK. You''ve worried a lot."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."

    Village head Zhou was a little embarrassed and waved his hand, "Lady Xia, don''t say that. It''s all easy..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled by his daughter-in-law, "what''s easy, how can it be so far from home to the field? You just can''t speak."

    "Mr. Zhou has really worked hard. Don''t worry. When we collect sweet potatoes, we still employ people from your village."

    Before the head of Village Zhou spoke, his daughter-in-law had already said, "well, we''ll talk about it later. We want to ask lady Xia for something."

    "What''s the matter, you say."

    "Then I''m not polite. I heard that you bought two ox carts for the villagers and let them sit back and forth to the county every day. Let''s see if you can lend us one. We have a lot of land and can''t be busy. It''s faster to have ox carts."

    When she said something, village head Zhou was still in a daze. His family was OK. After hearing her words, he knew what abacus she was playing. He pulled her, "what do you say? The ox cart is used by workers. How can we use it?"

    "Didn''t the workers walk to the county before? What''s the matter? With the ox cart, it''s too delicate to walk? "

    "I''m sorry, I let the people in Weijia village use the ox cart."

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law was impatient. "Xia Niang Zi, you''re not authentic. Just say this kind of sweet potato. The people in our village have made great efforts. How many are there in Weijia village? How many are there in our village? Why do you lend them to the village and don''t let us use them?"

    Xia Xi is not angry, with a smile on her face, but her words are very annoying, "because I''m from Weijia village, and although you villagers have made great efforts, I''ve also paid for it. The ox cart is mine. I''ll lend it to whoever I want. "

    Zhou''s daughter-in-law was speechless.

    Fearing Xia Xi''s anger, village head Zhou flattered him and said, "don''t follow the girl''s advice. She just has water in her head. If you think about it, we don''t need an ox cart at all. It''s over to carry it several times."

    Village head Wei was not happy. It was not that village head Zhou''s daughter-in-law wanted to use an ox cart, but that she was not happy with her attitude.

    Whether it''s buying land or hiring people to open up wasteland or planting sweet potatoes, people in Zhoujiacun get a lot of profits. It''s also right for village head Zhou to help them look at the sweet potato fields. After all, it''s necessary to use the people in their village in the future. Ben thought of choking her. Seeing village head Zhou''s voice, he swallowed what he said and said, "come on, your aunt knows you''re here, I''ll make you something delicious at home. "

    "Good."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    Zhao Zhou nodded slightly, went back to the main road, got on the carriage, and the village head also sat on it.

    When the carriage went far away, village head Zhou slapped his daughter-in-law in the face. "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. If you dare to talk so much in the future, go back to your mother''s houseˇ°

    Having been married for so many years, the daughter-in-law of village head Zhou has not been beaten, so she is stunned.

    Cover face, stare round eyes, unbelievable looking at him, "you, you hit me?"

    "What''s the matter with you? If you dare to talk more next time, I''ll see how to deal with you."

    With that, he did not look at her any more. Village head Zhou raised his feet and walked up the road.

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law suddenly pushed him from behind, "Zhou, you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you!"

    Zhou Village head was pushed to stagger a few times, still did not stand firm, his daughter-in-law has rushed up, hit him face to face

    Zhou Village head was hit anxious eye, one hand grabbed her hair, one hand toward her face fan past, left and right bow, hit hands are red, let go, throw her on the ground, "day by day know trouble, offended Xia Niangzi, what good?"

 Chapter 530

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law was hit with stars in her eyes. She was lying on the ground in a mess. Her brain was buzzing and she couldn''t slow down.

    Village head Zhou was also very angry today, and he didn''t pay attention to it.

    Looking at her like this, I had a trace of regret in my heart, but I still bit my teeth and scolded her, "I''ve offended lady Xia. She won''t let the villagers follow me any more. The villagers will drown you just by spitting. If I am the village head, the county can still give me some money for a year. If you offend lady Xia and the villagers can''t earn any money, go to the county magistrate and take me as the village head, we can''t even get a penny. "

    Finish saying, hand a back, walk toward the main road, "you think hard here, don''t go home if you can''t figure it out!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back in Wei village, the carriage stopped at the village head''s door. Six children were fighting and sweating in the yard. Wei Lian was sitting in the shade, mending the children''s clothes. Hearing the movement of the carriage, she quickly put down her clothes and said to the children, "stop making trouble and go to the shade to have a rest."

    The children also saw the carriage, stopped fighting and went to the shade.

    Xia Xi lifted the curtain of the car and said, "sister Wei Lian."

    Wei Lian stepped forward quickly, smiling, "are you back? Come on in

    Xia Xi went into the hospital, Wei Lian handed her the little stool she had just sat on, poured a glass of boiled water, and brought it over, "it''s too hot, you drink water."

    Xia Xi thanks, takes the bowl and drinks it all at once.

    The village head moved a small ladder, went down to the cellar, carefully picked up a watermelon, happily bailed out the water, washed it, and put it on the small table that Wei Lian moved out,

    "This is the watermelon I bought in the market. I don''t know when you will come back. I''ve been putting it in the cellar waiting for you. Uncle will cut it for you to taste."

    Wei Lian went to get the knife. The village head cut the watermelon in half and half into pieces. He said to Xia Xi, "eat it."

    He took half of it in his hand and prepared to put it back into the cellar later.

    The watermelon is ripe and red, which makes people greedy. Several children are looking at it and swallowing, but no one comes forward.

    Xia Xi took a knife, cut the watermelon into pieces from the middle and then cut it off, greeting the children, "come and eat it."

    No one moved, several children licked their lips to see the village head.

    "You eat first. I have more. I''ll give them later."

    The village head lied, watermelon is not cheap, this one spent more than ten Wen, where willing to let the children eat.

    Xia Xi saw through his mind and said with a smile, "uncle, if you don''t eat, I won''t either."

    "You..."

    The village head didn''t know what to say, so he had to ask the children, "take one piece for each of you, and go outside to play."

    Several children happily came forward, a person took a small piece, happily went outside the hospital.

    "Uncle, sister Wei Lian, you also sit down and eat."

    Two people can only sit down, symbolic picked up a small piece, hello Xia Xi, "you eat ah, for a while not cold, should not be delicious."

    Xia Xi took a piece and bit, "Oh, delicious."

    The village head moved the rest in front of her, "if it''s delicious, eat more."

    "Thank you, uncle. One piece is enough for me."

    "That''s OK. Eat more."

    Xia Xi finished eating, put down the melon skin, waved his hand, "just came back from the capital, some uncomfortable, can''t eat too much."

    The village head immediately asked, "does it matter? Have you seen the doctor? "

    "It''s not a big deal. Just a few days."

    The village head put down his heart, "that''s good. I''ll keep the rest for you. I''ll eat it when you come back another day."

    "I''m going to Qingyun County tomorrow. I don''t know if I can come back in a few days for business. All the watermelons are cut and will be broken if I put them again. You still call the children back to eat."

    Village head some reluctant, but also know that Xia Xi said is right, called the children back.

    A few children are still holding watermelon skin in their hands, they have chewed it clean, but they are not willing to throw it. Put the melon skin on the small table, and one person picked up a small piece.

    The village head and Wei Lian put down what they were holding and gave it to the children.

    "Lady Xia."

    Wei Lian''s eldest son finished eating, put down the melon skin, put out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked at his mother and grandfather and asked Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, when can my mother go back to work?"

    "It''s going to be months."

    Stone a face of disappointment, eat watermelon happiness also retreated, "but also a few months ah, when can we go to school?"

    He always remembers Xia Xi''s words, waiting for his mother to earn money to send him and his brother to school, but his mother has not been working, where to get the money.

    "Want to go to school?"

    The stone nodded.

    Xia Xi looked at the other children, "how many of you?"

    "We want to," the children said

    The smile on the village head''s face receded.

    In school, one child is worth one or two silver a month, and one or two children is worth two Liang. Even if all the family work in the workshop, they can''t get so much money. What''s more, they can''t earn a cent in the past few months.

    The village head was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "Lady Xia, don''t listen to the children. How many children go to school in the village? It''s rare for them to see other children go to school. It''s not necessarily like sending them to school. "

    Wei Lian nodded in agreement, "yes, these two children in my family, I know very well. They are naughty and mischievous. When it comes to character recognition, it''s estimated that they will study for three or two months, and they won''t write their own names."

    "Who said that?"

    The stone retorted, picked up a branch and wrote the word "stone" on the ground, "this is what my uncle taught me. I''ve only taught it twice, and I''ll get it!"

    "I will, too!"ˇ° I will, too

    Several children picked up branches one after another and wrote their own names.

    Wei Qian went to school for a few years, and taught them to write when they were free.

    "Well written."

    Xia Xi praised.

    Several children were inspired and wrote more words.

    Wei Lian looked sad and bowed her head.

    The head of the village was not happy either. He forced himself to laugh and said, "since your uncle can teach you, you should learn from him first. When the family has money, you can send you to school."

    The Stone said, "but my uncle can only teach us to write. The teacher in the school also teaches us to read. We also want to read."

    "Stone! Don''t be ignorant. "

    Wei Lian said that he, stone wronged red eye, tears can not drop, see people distressed.

    Xia Xi waved to him, stone came forward, Xia Xi touched his head, "you don''t worry, I and your grandfather to discuss, after the wheat harvest, make sure you enter the school."

    Stone tears immediately back, "really?"

    "Really, I mean what I say."

    The stone threw away the branch in his hand and jumped up happily. "Great, we can go to school."

    Several children also followed the cheers, and made a mess again.

    The village head is embarrassed, "Lady Xia, don''t take the child''s words to heart, they will forget in a moment."

    "Uncle, since I have promised the children, I can''t break my promise. When I finish collecting the wheat, I''ll build a school in the village. I''ll pay for it and find a good teacher."

 Chapter 531

    After Xia Xi said that, the village head was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and became excited. "Lady Xia, what you said is true. Do you really build a school for the village?"

    "Of course, I''ll pay for the money."

    "Great!"

    The village head suddenly stood up, rubbed off a piece of watermelon, and forgot his heartache. He was so excited that he walked around the yard many times before calming down his mood. "Lian, you are talking with Lady Xia. Dad, where is it suitable to build a school?"

    "Ah."

    Wei Lian happy should be, took a watermelon want to give Xia Xi to eat.

    Take up, just remember she said can''t eat more, quickly put down, stand up, and poured a big bowl of warm water, put in front of her, "Xia Niang Zi, you drink water."

    "No, you can go to my house with me."

    "All right."

    Wei Lian came into the room, took the key of the workshop, went there, opened the door of the workshop, and went over here.

    I haven''t lived in the house for a long time. It''s very cold in the room. After Xia Xi went in, Wei Lian opened the door completely to let the sun in. She went to the workshop and took a broom to clean the yard. She saw that there was dust and splashed some water on the ground.

    Xia Xi came out again, and the yard was clean.

    "Sister Wei Lian, don''t be busy. I don''t live at home."

    Wei Lian patted the dust on her body. "It doesn''t take much effort, just bending over. Have you finished reading it?"

    "It''s over."

    "Come on, go home."

    Wei CAI has been waiting at home.

    The village head went out and met him on the way. He couldn''t help saying that Xia Xi was going to build a school.

    Wei Cai ran, did not see anyone, asked a few children, know Xia Xi went home, and sat in the shade waiting.

    Looking at them from a distance, he quickly stood up and waited. After Xia Xi entered the yard and sat down, he said, "Lady Xia, my father said you want to build a school for the village?"

    "I have this plan."

    "Can I do the work of doors and windows?"

    Words fall, see Xia Xi see him, busy and added, "I only want half of the salary, also calculate me to build a school."

    "Second brother, can''t you give up the salary?"

    Wei Lian laughed and joked.

    "That''s not good. The second brother''s family have a meal by pointing to this. If they don''t want to pay, we''ll have a drink."

    "Don''t think I don''t know. How many taels of silver have you saved this year? If you don''t earn these, you''ll have nothing to drink?"

    Wei Cai laughs, "silver is a little, but I don''t want to save money to send two children to school. Naturally, I can earn a little, a little."

    Wei Lian smiles and shakes her head.

    Second brother is very stingy. It''s hard to get half of his salary.

    After dinner and talking with the village head''s daughter-in-law for a while, Xia Xi went back to the county. It was still early. She went to the store first and gathered the people together. "I''ll collect the wheat right away. If you''re too busy at home, you can ask for leave."

    Almost all the people waved their hands, even said no, only Zhu himself said he wanted to ask for leave.

    "Where''s LAN er?"

    "She doesn''t have to. I don''t have much land at home. I can get over it myself."

    How can one be busy with the wheat harvest. But only Eugene''s daughter-in-law and Lan''er can make cold skin in the shop. If Lan''er asks for leave, Eugene''s daughter-in-law will be exhausted.

    Zhu and Lan''er thought about it a few days ago, thinking that when Zhu was too busy, he would hire people. There were many people in the village with little land.

    "Well, then, the ox cart will be left in the village and given to the village head uncle for unified use. You will be wronged to walk back and forth for a few days."

    Everyone should and, "there is no injustice, we used to walk back and forth."

    "Well, I don''t think there are many people outside. You should clean up first and go home early later."

    Everyone scattered, each busy, Xia Xi went to the backyard.

    Shi Sanxiang, wearing an apron and leaning against the door of the small kitchen, was thinking about something. When he saw Xia Xi coming, he immediately stood up and said, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    Xia Xi looked up at the sky, and then looked at his apron, "today''s business is so good, there are still guests?"

    "No, the guests have already left. I''m cooking a new dish. It''s stewing on the stove. I''ll come out to breathe."

    Xia Xi walked over and said, "what''s new?"

    "The secret braised pork is our family dish. My elder brother just taught me. I''ll try it."

    "Where''s your big brother?"

    Xia Xi asked casually.

    "He''s still resting in the house."

    Speaking of his eldest brother, Shi Sanxiang''s eyes darkened. Last night, he wanted to sleep with his eldest brother. Shi Daxiang could not resist his request. As long as he agreed, when he saw his eldest brother take off his clothes, he saw that his bones were wrapped in leather. One by one, he could see clearly. Shi Sanxiang almost burst into tears.

    Shi Daxiang, aware of his emotions, comforted him in turn, "it''s just that there is no meat. The elder brother comes back after some time. It''s better than being in a dark prison."

    "Let him have more time to rest and keep good spirits. You can stew more soup for him every day."

    "Well."

    Shi Sanxiang answered simply.

    He was afraid that his tears would really fall down and he changed the topic. "My eldest brother''s cooking is much better than mine. My grandfather and my father planned to let him inherit our family''s mantle, and taught him the skills of housekeeping. This secret braised pork is one of them."

    "It''s so good. I''ll try it later."

    "Of course, you have to be the first to taste it. When I do it, I always look at the time and guess that it''s almost time for you to come back. It''s a pity that it''s summer and there are not many people who eat it, but I can take this opportunity to practice my skills. "

    "Lady Xia, third brother."

    Shi Daxiang''s voice rings behind them. Shi Sanxiang asks him to have a good rest in the room. He can''t sleep. He just lies in bed.

    Hearing Xia Xi''s voice, he got up, combed and came out.

    Two people turn around, Xia Xi asks, "wake up?"

    "Wake up."

    Shi Daxiang''s kind response, sniffed, "almost, another quarter of an hour will be out of the pot."

    "Lady Xia, see? This is my elder brother''s skill."

    Shi Sanxiang proud show off, "my big brother just by smell can know how cooked a dish."

    "My third brother exaggerates. Don''t be misled by him, lady Xia. I know when he did it, so I estimate it."

    "Elder brother, what are you modest about? Lady Xia is also an expert. She will know if you do it or not."

    Thinking of the dishes Xia Xi gave him in prison, Shi Daxiang believed his third brother''s words completely. "I was lucky to have eaten the food Xia Niangzi cooked. It''s really delicious. It''s better than our brother."

 Chapter 532

    "It''s not as delicious as big brother."

    Shi Sanxiang tells the truth that they are also a gourmet family. The elder brother has been nurtured by his family since he was a child. His craftsmanship is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Xia Xi''s skill is better than her own, but she is a little worse than her elder brother.

    Shi Daxiang wanted to cover his forehead. He thought his silly brother had grown up, but he still couldn''t speak.

    See his look, Xia Xi can''t help but want to smile, lips pursed, with a smile way, "Chef Shi is right, my craft is really lack of some."

    "Look, even lady Xia admits it."

    Shi Sanxiang also echoed.

    Shi Daxiang really covered his forehead.

    In fact, what he wanted to cover was Shi Sanxiang''s mouth, but that was too obvious.

    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang sees that Xia Xi is not angry. Instead, he smiles on his face and sighs in his heart. He doesn''t care about the gain and loss of the war princess. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die because of his brother''s personality.

    More and more strong fragrance, Shi Daxiang again under the nose, "OK."

    Shi Sanxiang started, took the pot down, and listened to the sound of "gudu, gudu". He was so greedy that he would drool. Before, when there was no accident at home, he would pester his elder brother as long as he wanted to eat, and he would make some for him. Since there was an accident at home, he never ate any more.

    Put down the pot, took a bowl, scooped out a piece of meat, handed it to Xia Xi, and handed a pair of chopsticks by the way.

    Thin skin tender meat, bright red color, Xia Xi clip up, blow twice, then put into the mouth a bite: taste smooth, mouth melt, fragrance in the mouth for a long time.

    "Delicious."

    Xia Xi''s sincere praise.

    Shi Sanxiang can''t wait to pick up the bowl, scoop a piece of meat, and bite hard.

    "Slow down, don''t burn it."

    When Shi Daxiang''s words declined, he heard Shi Sanxiang''s "hiss" and couldn''t laugh or cry.

    After eating a piece of meat, Shi Sanxiang hot straight tongue, "delicious, delicious."

    "You..."

    Shi Daxiang shakes his head with a smile, takes out his handkerchief and cleans the sauce from the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s delicious."

    Xia Xi put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, "if it''s too late, we''ll launch this dish tomorrow. It''s sure to be popular."

    "But it''s summer."

    Shi Sanxiang reminds her that it''s hot in summer and people like to eat some light dishes.

    "Good food doesn''t matter the season. You can make it. I promise you can sell it."

    "Good."

    Shi Sanxiang is happy to respond. Even if he doesn''t sell it, he has to do some hands-on exercises every day. It''s better to sell it.

    With elder brother''s advice, his craft will go up to a higher level.

    Thinking of this, he remembered that he hadn''t let elder brother eat. He quickly got a piece for Shi Daxiang and handed it to him, "elder brother, try it."

    Shi Daxiang did not taste, holding chopsticks dipped in a little sauce into his mouth, "sauce taste is worse, it should be that you put more sugar, and this meat, when coloring, the heat is also worse."

    "I said, it''s not the same as what you made for me. When I do it again tomorrow, I''ll make it a little lower."

    Shi Sanxiang finished, picked up the meat in the bowl and took a big bite, "but it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten our braised meat for a long time."

    Shi Daxiang''s nose is a little sour, and his vocal cords are a little strange. "Big brother taught you that if you want to eat in the future, you can make it yourself."

    "Well."

    Shi Sanxiang nodded like a child, and his eyes were slightly red.

    "It smells good. What''s good for you?"

    Ye Yeqi pokes her head and sniffs at the door.

    Her appearance made several people laugh, Xia Xi waved to her, "secret braised pork, do you want to eat?"

    Leaf seven eyes light up, but did not come in, still at the door, "big cousin do it?"

    Shi Sanxiang raised his hand, "I did it."

    "You did it..."

    Leaf seven didn''t have so much interest, "I still don''t eat."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "That''s to say, you''re not as good as your cousin."

    Shi Sanxiang was speechless.

    Xia Xi laughs, "you come in and have a taste. Chef Shi is very delicious."

    Leaf seven mouth said Shi Sanxiang do not taste good, but smell the taste or greedy, looking at the pot, "I don''t go in, you help me clip a piece out to taste."

    Shi Sanxiang seized the opportunity and said to her, "don''t you say you don''t eat?"

    Leaf seven is not guilty at all, "I want not to eat, but lady Xia wants me to eat, I can''t help giving face."

    Shi Sanxiang gas of stare her, but still clip two pieces in the bowl, gave her end in the past, mouth no good gas, "eat."

    Ye Yeqi, regardless of his attitude, took the bowl, took the chopsticks, ate them in small mouthfuls, and then gave them back to him. He was extremely disgusted, "the craftsmanship is too bad, far worse than that of his big cousin."

    Shi Sanxiang was angry with her eyes, Shi Daxiang mouth floating smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Xia Wen, Xia Xi, Feng Che and Qing''er came to Qingyun County by carriage.

    By the time it arrived, it was not noon, and there were many people in the teahouse. Several clerks were shuttling back and forth, busy serving tea to the guests.

    The carriage stopped at the door, and Fengche got off the carriage first.

    The first-class brocade colored robes, full of noble atmosphere, immediately attracted people''s eyes. The shopkeeper and the tea drinkers in the teahouse came to see them one after another.

    Fengche turned back and held out his hand. They held their breath, waiting to see what kind of gorgeous beauty he helped out. But they heard him say, "father-in-law, slow down!"

    The crowd was in an uproar, while some people spewed out a mouthful of tea.

    The shopkeeper almost choked on his own saliva.

    Isn''t Baoma Xiangche always carrying beauties? What kind of ghost is my father-in-law?

    Without waiting for him, Xia Wen came down from the carriage. The shopkeeper opened his eyes and came out from behind the counter

    Xia Wen nodded with a smile.

    Xia Xi and Qing''er also came down from the other carriage. The shopkeeper said hello to them one by one, thinking that the second young lady''s eyes were really good. After finding such an outstanding uncle, he didn''t look like an ordinary childe just because of his bearing.

    Busy gracious greeting a few people go in, "master, uncle, first lady, second lady, inside please."

    The four went to the special office room in the backyard. When they sat down, the shopkeeper ordered the man to serve tea. "Master, you haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll bring you the account book."

    "Don''t worry. How''s the business of the teahouse now?"

    "It''s very good. It''s full every day, especially when it''s hot and passers-by are thirsty. They all come in for a cup of tea."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and nodded, "you send someone to the jewelry store and call manager Liu. I have something to say to you."

    "I''ll send someone right away."

 Chapter 533

    Shopkeeper Liu came, and only Xia Wen and Qing''er were left in the room.

    "Master."

    Shopkeeper Liu is respectful. He has been with Xia Wen for many years. At that time, he was just a young man. He followed Xia Wen and got to the position of shopkeeper step by step.

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and pointed to the chair on the opposite side

    They sat upright and upright.

    Xia Wen comes straight to the point, "I''m here to move these two shops to Pingyang County."

    "What?"

    The manager of the teahouse couldn''t help it. He stood up and said eagerly, "master, our teahouse is fine. How can you..."

    Shopkeeper Liu did not resist standing up, "master, why do you suddenly think of moving the shop to Pingyang County?"

    Although they are working for others, for so many years, the two shopkeepers have already taken the shop as their own home and devoted a lot of effort.

    Xia Wen raised his hand and motioned them to sit down.

    But where can they live? At this age, there are old people and young people. The whole family lives by their wages. If the shop is moved away, what will they do?

    "Master, is there anything we can''t do well?"

    Shopkeeper Liu thought about it and only thought of this possibility.

    "Both of you are doing well, but as you know, I gave Qing''er the job to take care of the shop. She will get married soon. It''s inevitable that she can''t take care of her in the future. Besides, my family is all over there, so I''ll move the shop to avoid running back and forth."

    "But the owner, our shop is not young, there are a lot of repeat customers, suddenly moved the place, there is not necessarily a good business here."

    "I know it''s not those years now. I don''t care how much I earn. I know you two are leading a family. I have arranged two routes for you. One is that you leave your family behind and follow me to Pingyang County to continue to help me with my business. One is that I will give you a sum of money, which is enough for you not to go to work for three years and you have no worries about food and clothing. When you go back, you should think about which one to choose. "

    Two people to see one eye, know Xia Wen is iron heart, want to move the shop, at the same time long sigh.

    "And since Zhang Bao was turned out, the big stone in Mrs. Zhang''s heart has fallen to the ground. She is fresh every day and walks with the wind.

    On the contrary, Master Zhang has no spirit. He has no son before, but he doesn''t have a son. It''s hard to have a hope and be disillusioned.

    After hearing the news, Mrs. Zhang went to the study to find Master Zhang, "master, have you heard the news that the Xia family is going to transfer the teahouse and jewelry shop?"

    Master Zhang leaned on the chair and was sleeping. Wen Yan opened his eyes to see her. He looked at her dark red dress. Her figure was more bloated. He didn''t want to look at her any more and closed his eyes again. "I heard that."

    Mrs. Zhang sat down opposite him. "I want to set these two shops down."

    Master Zhang opened his eyes again, "what do you say?"

    "Master, you think, these two shops of the Xia family have been operating for many years. They have contacts and customers. We can make money if we set them down."

    Master Zhang was suddenly annoyed. "I don''t even have a son. Why do I make so much money?"

    Mrs. Zhang was startled and looked at him with her mouth half open.

    Looking at her like this, Master Zhang''s anger also followed, "if you have the time, go to the temple to burn incense and add a son to my Zhang family. At that time, don''t talk about two broken shops. If you buy all the shops in Qingyun County, I won''t say a word."

    Having no son has always been a pain in Mrs. Zhang''s heart.

    For this reason, she also took two concubines for Master Zhang, but their stomachs were not as good as they could be, and they had a daughter. Now she was accused by Master Zhang, and her heartache and grievances came up. She opened her mouth and wanted to retort. Master Zhang was already impatient and waved, "go, go, go, what should you do? Don''t get in the way of me!"

    Madame Zhang came out of the study with red eyes. The servant girl stood at the door of the study and listened to master Zhang''s words clearly. After helping her back to the house, she dared to persuade her, "Madame, don''t be too sad. There may be something wrong with master, just wait for the past."

    Mrs. Zhang took the handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Listen to what he said. What''s wrong? It''s regret that she drove that thing out."

    "Madam, I think too much. It''s a thing that can''t be supported by mud. How can the master regret it?"

    "I know what he''s thinking. In fact, he has long regretted it. He wants to get it back, but he can''t afford to look for my fault."

    "Madam, you can''t be confused. At the beginning, we had a great effort to drive that thing away. We can''t let him come back."

    "I know, so I''ll put up with it today. You go and have a carriage prepared. I''ll go to Xia''s teahouse."

 Chapter 534

    Mrs. Zhang came to Xia''s teahouse, got out of the carriage, saw the notice posted at the door, and winked at the servant girl.

    The servant girl understood and went over to put down the notice.

    A man just saw the servant girl''s action and came out to stop, "Hey, you..."

    Before she finished, Mrs. Zhang interrupted, "where''s your Xia master? I want to see him and discuss the transfer of your tea house."

    The shopkeeper sat in the counter. Hearing her words, he raised his head and saw that it was Mrs. Zhang. He came quickly. "Our boss is in the back. Mrs. Zhang, please follow me."

    Led her to the backyard, stood at the door to report, "master, Mrs. Zhang came to discuss the transfer of our teahouse."

    Did not expect so soon someone came, Xia Wenwei Leng, raised his voice, "please come in."

    The shopkeeper raised the curtain and Mrs. Zhang went in. Xia Wen sat still. Qing''er stood up and said, "Mrs. Zhang."

    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "master Xia, miss Qing''er."

    With a proper smile on her face, Qing''er said, "Mrs. Zhang, please sit down."

    Mrs. Zhang sat down and asked Xia Wen, "I don''t know how to transfer Xia''s teahouse?"

    Xia Wen didn''t say, "there are two ways. I''ll transfer all the things in the teahouse to you, including the house, tables, chairs, benches, as well as the tea in stock and all kinds of tea sets. The other way is that I take away the tea in stock and leave the rest."

    In a teahouse, the main way to retain customers is tea. If tea is good, there will be more repeat customers.

    Without hesitation, Mrs. Zhang said directly, "I choose people who are in business. Mrs. Zhang immediately understood what she was thinking. She just wanted to taste the tea. If she thought it was good, she couldn''t bargain. But a teahouse of 50000 Liang is too expensive. If she opened a new one, it would be no more than 20000 Liang at most.

    But fine son so say, she also not good to refuse, said thanks, took tea to sip a mouthful. Tea is also available at home. Master Zhang loves tea very much. Although she doesn''t like to drink it, she has drunk a lot of it. She always thinks that all the tea is like that. However, when she drinks it, her mouth is full of tea flavor. She rushes to her heart and soul all the time, which shakes her heart. She drinks a few mouthfuls and nods her head

    "It''s a good tea. My father takes a lot of effort to get it every year. Other teahouses don''t have it. Fifty thousand taels of silver, more than half of it is for tea."

    "That''s too much."

    Mrs. Zhang put down her tea cup and straightened her body. "My plan is 30000 Liang. It''s because Miss Xia used to help me so much when she came to Qingyun county. Otherwise, it would be 20000 Liang at most."

    Mrs. Zhang''s family is a businessman. She was influenced by her childhood. After she married Mr. Zhang, she helped him with his business. With the shrewdness of a businessman, she naturally didn''t want to spend more money.

    "Fine son laughs," that we don''t get along with today, trouble Mrs. Zhang white to run a trip. "

    This is the order. Mrs. Zhang understood it, but she didn''t move. "In this way, I''ll put down the jewelry shop. How much is the total silver?"

    Qing''er is still smiling. "Mrs. Zhang is early. The inventory of the jewelry shop hasn''t come yet. Otherwise, come back another day."

    This is don''t want to talk about, Mrs. Zhang light look at her, "miss Qing''er, we this Qingyun County, like me such a big person can not have, for another person can''t afford this price, you''d better consider."

    "Madame is right. I''ll think about it."

    Speaking of this, there''s no need to go on. Mrs. Zhang stood up with a bad look and thought about it. She gave herself a step down. "Well, when your jewelry shop has finished checking, give me a letter and I''ll talk about it again."

    "Good."

    Qing''er responds and sends her out in person. After she left, she went back to the backyard.

    Xia Xi just came out of the room. Seeing that Qing''er was not happy, she asked her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Mrs. Zhang just came here. My father said that the teahouse had transferred 50000 yuan, but she only gave 30000 yuan. He also said that you had helped her."

    Xia Xi came forward, took her shoulder, and walked into the house, "businessman, interests first, father bid 50000, people give 30000 is not low, why angry."

    Xia Wen laughingly agreed, "your elder sister is right, bargaining is normal, you have some children''s heart."

    "I just can''t get used to her attitude. It''s like she''s been kind to our family."

    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."

    Xia Xi wants to coax Qi''er, and they touch Qing''er''s head, "isn''t it fifty thousand taels of silver? I''ll help you to talk about it. I won''t lose a cent. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mrs. Zhang took a deep breath in the carriage. She knew that she was too impetuous just now. She didn''t like it in the past, but she was angry with Master Zhang today and didn''t slow down for a moment.

    He took a deep breath again and told the coachman, "go to the dye factory."

    She hasn''t been involved in the dyeing factory for a long time. She''s in a bad mood today. She''s too lazy to go home and have a look at the dyeing factory.

    The coachman answered and drove the carriage to the dye factory. After getting out of the carriage, Mrs. Zhang went in directly. The steward was receiving the customers who came to buy the goods. Seeing that Mrs. Zhang was startled, she came quickly, "madam, how did you come?"

    "The master asked me to come and have a look. How is business these days?"

    "It''s recovered."

    A few days ago, Xia Xi made such a fuss and lost a lot of money. In recent months, the reputation of Zhang''s dyeing house has recovered, and some old customers have come back one after another.

    "You''re busy. I''ll look around."

    The manager continued to receive customers, but his eyes kept glancing this way. He almost said something wrong several times. After he dismissed the customer, seeing that Mrs. Zhang didn''t leave, he called a man and asked him to report to the newspaper master.

    I can''t help it. The master has spoken before, and his wife is not allowed to interfere in the dyeing factory. This lady suddenly comes and never leaves. He can only send someone to tell the master.

    Master Zhang was very angry. He immediately sent a little boy to call her back.

    Master Zhang threw the account book on her. "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to interfere in the dyeing factory, and you take my words for granted?"

    The account book smashed on the body, very painful, but Mrs. Zhang''s heart is more painful, with tears in her eyes, "I didn''t want to intervene, I just went to have a look."

    "Don''t look. From now on, get out of your yard. I don''t want to see you again."

    Mrs. Zhang came out with her mouth covered. She shed tears and went back to her house. She picked up the vase on the table and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 535

    Pop!

    The vase fell to the ground, smashed, and the servant girls in the room trembled.

    "Madam..."

    The maid wanted to persuade her, but Mrs. Zhang picked up another vase, which was her favorite.

    The servant girl quickly held her arm, "madam, please calm down."

    Mrs. Zhang pushed her away and threw the vase heavily on the ground. Her face was ferocious. "How can I calm down? I''ve been married to him for so many years. I''ve worked hard to manage my family and help his family from a nobody to the richest man in Qingyun county. Is that what he did to me? "

    Mrs. Zhang is really angry today. No matter what, Mr. Zhang would leave her some feelings. Today, she hit her in the face. How can she not be angry!

    Then he went to get another vase and was stopped by the servant girl. "Madam, you can''t solve the problem even if you break all these things. If you let the master know, maybe I will blame you."

    "I''m not afraid of him!"

    "Of course, madam is not afraid, but the master is in a bad mood now. It''s not good for you to make him dislike you. Listen to my servant, and calm down. "

    Mrs. Zhang sat down on the stool, but she still couldn''t help it. She pulled the teapot and the tea cup on the table to the ground. Listening to the crisp sound of things falling on the ground, she felt a little happy.

    The servant girl didn''t stop her this time. It''s just something worthless. If she falls, she will fall. When Mrs. Zhang''s anger subsided, she waved her hand and asked other servant girls to clean up the pieces. Then she persuaded again, "the master is not aimed at his wife. He is just unhappy. If his wife doesn''t go to the master these days, nothing will happen."

    "I''ll come up to him again. He raised me!"

    Zhang Fu was angry and said cruel words.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After persuading Qing''er not to be angry, Xia Xi goes to the front and sees the shopkeeper groaning. She comes to him and knocks on the counter.

    The shopkeeper stood up in a hurry, "miss."

    "Ask you something."

    "Excuse me, miss."

    "Tell me more about how Zhang Bao was driven out of the house?"

    Xia Wen also said this when he went back, but what he said was very general. The shopkeeper is always in Qingyun County, so he should know more about it.

    It''s not a secret. People in Qingyun county all know it. The shopkeeper told them all he knew.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi narrowed her eyes and held the counter with her fingers. After a while, she stopped and turned back to the backyard.

    Fengche was tasting tea. As soon as she came into the room, she noticed her good mood. She poured a cup for her and put it in front of her

    "Thinking of a good way to make money, we can make another fortune."

    Wind Che end of the tea cup, a sip of tea, "what good way, say to listen to."

    Xia Xi sells the key, "this can''t tell you, wait a few days you will know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When it was dark, shopkeeper Liu came over and handed the account book to Xia Wen, "master, the goods have been put on a plate. The total is 80000 taels of silver."

    Xia Wen didn''t see it. He took it and put it on the table. "Manager Liu, don''t leave at night. Stay for dinner."

    "Xie Dongjia."

    Xia Xi personally cooks, and Qing''er helps. The first dish comes out of the pot, and the teahouse is filled with fragrance.

    Several clerks sucked their noses greedily and looked in the direction of the kitchen, "what is it, so fragrant?"

    It''s usually done by the people in the teahouse. They don''t dare to spend too much. If they don''t come, they won''t smell meat for months.

    The two shopkeepers also smelled it, and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. For fear of being seen by Xia Wen, they quickly picked up the tea and sipped it.

    When the food is ready, some of them go to Fengche house, Xia Xi and Qing''er are here, and the rest go to the first floor of the teahouse. The guys have moved away the tea sets and put together several tea tables. Xia Wen accompanies them.

    Food on the table, people straight swallow saliva, staring at move not open eyes, Xia Wen said with a smile, "come on, eat first, what words we''ll talk about later."

    Xia Wen was there. The two shopkeepers were still carrying it at the beginning. After tasting the dish, they couldn''t carry it any more. They said, "my master, it''s impolite." The chopsticks have been stretched out continuously.

    Xia Wen is so happy to see that when he first came here to do business, the two shopkeepers followed him. He really suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for them, the two stores would never have reached the present level.

    The guys still don''t dare to let go, but they don''t put down chopsticks. Xia Xi''s weight is enough, and each plate is full of sharp, ten dishes, enough for them to eat.

    The shopkeeper ate a full, this just put down chopsticks, "master, let you laugh."

    Xia wenle waved his hand happily, "Xi''er''s skill is good. It''s rare to cook in person. You are blessed today."

    Shopkeeper Liu also put down his chopsticks, "yes, the skill of the first lady can catch up with the chef of the restaurant."

    "Yes, it''s said that the restaurant run by the eldest lady is also very popular. With this skill, it''s hard not to be popular."

    Xia Wen liked to hear this, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "If you two follow me to Pingyang County, you will often have such food in the future."

    When he said this, the table was immediately quiet, and the two shopkeepers stopped talking.

    It''s not that they haven''t thought about this problem on this day, but it''s not so easy for them to take care of their families and want to go with them.

    Xia Wen''s words are just a trial. He thinks that the two shopkeepers will follow him. When Qing''er''s arm and new store opens, Qing''er won''t be so difficult.

    But look at two people''s expressions, also know their concerns, smile without trace changed the topic, "you don''t know, Xi''er''s restaurant is hot, every day full of guests, and that fast food restaurant, every day a lot of people in line."

    "So hot?"

    Shopkeeper Liu''s very insightful support, crossed this topic, "then wait for the opportunity to see."

    The shopkeeper said, "let''s go there together when the eldest lady gets married."

    Words fall, think of wind Che, a face of envy, "master, two young lady''s vision is really good, you see this uncle pick, it is one in a hundred."

    Mr. Zhang was here last time. The shopkeeper thought he was Xia Xi''s husband. Today, since Fengche, he should have thought he was Qing''er''s husband.

    Xia Wen was stunned by what he said. Then he understood and said with a smile, "you guessed wrong. He is not Qing''er''s husband, but Xi''er''s son."

    "What?"

    The shopkeeper''s big eyes, "Miss''s?"

    Xia Wen nods, "the husband of fine son is busy, did not follow come over."

    The shopkeeper couldn''t take back his expression, "but it wasn''t last time..."

    Shopkeeper Liu hit him with his elbow, and he swallowed his words.

    "It''s not Xi''er''s husband, it''s Qing''er''s. at that time, he just came to help."

 Chapter 536

    The shopkeeper was stunned. Looking at Mr. Zhang''s strength towards the eldest lady, he thought he was his brother-in-law and son-in-law. He was really confused.

    Raised his hand, gently hit his mouth, "look at my mouth, there is no nonsense, master you can not take it to heart."

    Xia Wen laughed and waved his hand, "nothing. I didn''t make it clear. Your misunderstanding is normal. Come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables. "

    Shopkeeper Liu once again enjoyed himself.

    The shopkeeper, however, could not eat any more. He was annoyed that he could not look at her so much and said that the eldest lady''s husband was the second lady. Fortunately, the boss didn''t blame him, otherwise he would feel better.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the room over there, Xia Xi three people eat and talk, "Qing''er, tell me about the situation after Mrs. Zhang came here today."

    Qing''er says it.

    Wind Che listen to of frown, summer Xi ordered to nod, "you send someone to tell her tomorrow, say I also came, look for her to come to narrate the past."

    "Reminiscence?"

    Qing''er doesn''t understand.

    "At the beginning, Mrs. Zhang came to see me personally about you Bao. We reached an agreement to let you Bao show his true face in front of Mr. Zhang, which made Mr. Zhang dislike you."

    Fine son suddenly, "OK, I''ll send someone tomorrow."

    "Don''t be too early. Tomorrow afternoon will do."

    The next afternoon, Qing''er sent someone to come. When Mrs. Zhang got the letter, she stood up and said, "Xia Xi is here, too?"

    The servant girl nodded, "yes, let you go and talk about the past."

    "That''s troublesome."

    Mrs. Zhang turns around in the house. At the beginning, she colludes with Xia Xi to let you Bao show her true face in front of Master Zhang. If Xia Xi takes this as a threat, maybe she will pay more money.

    "Go, I''m not feeling well and can''t go. What''s more, let them tell me that I don''t want teahouses and jewelry shops. "

    "Yes."

    The servant girl answered and went out. Before she got to the door, she was called out by Mrs. Zhang, "forget it, let someone prepare a carriage. I''d better go."

    Xia Xi that person, don''t see a face of smile appearance, next start can ruthless, see her at that time to Zhang Bao of that strength knew.

    Although she thought that she couldn''t tell the truth about their conspiracy, Mrs. Zhang still didn''t dare to gamble. In case of..., Mr. Zhang would not like to see her now. If he knew the truth of the matter, wouldn''t he drive her out?

    Take a carriage, uneasy came to the teahouse, under the guidance of the shopkeeper, came to the second floor of Yajian.

    Xia Xi has already made the tea and is waiting. Seeing her enter the door, she stands up and greets with a smile, "Mrs. Zhang."

    "Miss Xia Xi."

    Mrs. Zhang also heaped a smile, "you come to Qingyun County, how also don''t say a word, if I know, yesterday saw you, don''t you send someone else to go alone."

    Xia Xi face unchanged lie, "I was not in the teahouse yesterday, and my husband in this Qingyun county around, come back to know that you have come, think nothing today, invited you to talk, did not disturb you?"

    "No, I have nothing to do all day. No, as soon as I hear your invitation, I''ll come right over."

    Xia Xi poured her a cup of tea, "thirsty, drink tea."

    Mrs. Zhang picked up the tea, opened the tea cover, and after plucking the tea, she lowered her head and sipped it gently. However, the corner of her eye looked at Xia Xi, guessing the purpose of her invitation.

    "I think my wife is getting a little fat. It seems that Zhang Bao has been driven away. My wife is really relieved."

    Mrs. Zhang shook her hand and almost spilled the tea. She quickly put it down and said, "Miss Xia Xi, what do you mean?"

    Xia Xi took up the tea cup with a smile, drank a sip of tea slowly, and then replied with a smile, "I''m also thinking about my wife. In the past, Master Zhang had no son, so it was. But Zhang Bao came up out of thin air and gave him great hope. He thought that someone had inherited this huge property, but suddenly it was gone. The loss in his heart can be imagined. As time goes by, he will pass the loss on to others, and his wife, as his closest person, will bear the brunt of it. "

    Mrs. Zhang''s slightly swollen Danfeng eyes narrowed and stared at Xia Xi. Her fierce eyes did not cover up, and even her name changed. "Did Miss Xia arrange someone beside me?"

    "Madam, I think too much."

    Xia Xi put down the tea cup with a smile, "I''m just speculating. If it''s wrong, I hope my wife will forgive me."

    The fierce in Mrs. Zhang''s eyes retreated a little, "really?"

    "Of course. You and I have no grievances and no enmity. At the beginning, we also joined hands to deal with Zhang Bao, which can be regarded as a close friend. Why should I deal with you? "

    Mrs. Zhang squinted and looked at her carefully. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, she put away her doubts. She took a cup of tea and sipped it again, thinking about how to pick up Xia Xi''s words.

    "In fact, I have one more thing to ask my wife to come today."

    "You said

    Xia Xi slowly filled herself with tea and motioned to Mrs. Zhang to put down the tea cup. Mrs. Zhang refused, "I''ve had enough. Miss Xia Xi has something to say."

    "As for me, by chance, I got a prescription for giving birth to a son. I want to..."

    Pop!

    The tea cup in Mrs. Zhang''s hand fell to the ground.

    Xia Xi slowly picked up the tea cup.

    "You, what you say, is true?"

    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t believe it. Her voice was shaking.

    Xia Xi tea didn''t enter. She just held it and looked at her with a smile. "Of course, this kind of thing is easy to be torn down. How can I deceive my wife?"

    Mrs. Zhang took a deep breath, staring at her, "conditions!"

    "Two hundred thousand, my teahouse and jewelry shop are all for you."

    "It''s a deal. I''ll go back and ask the master for money. I''ll be back in a moment." Mrs. Zhang was extremely excited.

    With that, Mrs. Zhang immediately stood up, went out at a very fast speed, went downstairs, directly got on the carriage, and told the coachman, "hurry up, go back to the house."

    Upstairs, Xia Xi stood at the window, watching the carriage go away, slowly drank the tea, and raised her voice, "come on!"

    The man pushed the door in, "miss."

    Clean up the floor. Some guests will come later. "

    The man should have cleaned up and backed out.

    The door was pushed open again, and Fengche came in. He was next door all the time. Naturally, he heard the two people''s words. He went to the window and held Xia Xi in his arms. "It''s just a little bit of pit, isn''t it too little?"

    At the beginning, Mrs. Zhang used a trick to drive Zhang Bao out, but she didn''t tell Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi has been worried about this matter. Now that she has this opportunity, of course, she has to pit her. If not, she can give her this prescription for nothing.

    "Less?"

    Xia Xi looks up and asks.

    Feng Che took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips, "some less, since you want to pit, you need to pit more.

    "You''re right, but who makes me kind? After all, I have the friendship of conspiring with Mrs. Zhang. Less is less."

    Feng Che

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before the carriage stopped, Mrs. Zhang got out of the carriage in a hurry and went to the study. She cried excitedly, "master, master, good thing, good thing."

 Chapter 537

    Master Zhang was annoyed. Suddenly he heard her voice, and his temper came up. When Mrs. Zhang just stepped into one foot, she said, "what are you yelling at? What are you yelling at? I''m not dead yet

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t care about him. "Good, good."

    "It''s good that you don''t wander in front of me."

    "No

    Mrs. Zhang bypassed the table and went in front of him. She wanted to cover it in his ear and said, "if you have anything, just say it."

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Zhang took a deep breath. Although she lowered her voice, she was still excited. "I went to see Miss Xia just now. She said that she had a prescription for giving birth to a son in her hand."

    "What?"

    Master Zhang suddenly sat up straight with hope in his eyes.

    "A recipe for having a son."

    Mrs. Zhang was so happy that she almost danced and laughed.

    "Then why are you still standing here? I''ll be here soon. "

    Master Zhang''s voice was a little more urgent.

    "I''d like to, but I don''t have so much money on hand."

    "Go to the accounting room and pay. Hurry up."

    "Master, she wants two hundred thousand Liang."

    "How much?"

    Master Zhang suspected that he had heard wrong.

    Mrs. Zhang stretched out two fingers and told him clearly, "200000 Liang."

    Master Zhang patted the table and said, "why didn''t she rob it?"

    It''s just a prescription, but the lion opened his mouth. Did he expect to have a son?

    Mrs. Zhang pressed him down on the chair, "master, please sit down and listen to me slowly."

    Mr. Zhang sat down. Mrs. Zhang moved a chair across the table and sat down in front of him. "The 200000 Liang is not just the money of the prescription, but also the tea house and jewelry shop of the Xia family belong to us. It doesn''t cost much money..."

    "Wait a minute."

    Master Zhang held out his hand and stopped her from saying, "who did you say just now?"

    "Xia family, the teahouse owner, this prescription is in the hands of Miss Xia."

    "Is that the ugly woman who calculated our business and played Zhang Bao?"

    "It''s her."

    "Are you stupid?"

    Master Zhang''s rising hope was dashed in an instant. "Who is she? It''s someone who has a grudge against us! How could she kindly give you a prescription? Besides, she is not a doctor. How can she have a prescription? She was lying to you

    Her words were like a basin of cold water pouring down, and Mrs. Zhang''s excited mood was cooled down a bit, "can''t you? I''ve dealt with her, and she''s a man of words. "

    "When did you deal with her?"

    Mr. Zhang asked casually, but Mrs. Zhang''s eyes dodged, "that is, when Zhang Bao was there, I went to her and asked her about some things before Zhang Bao. She told me that I didn''t believe it at that time, and later proved that she didn''t lie a word."

    When Zhang Bao was mentioned, Master Zhang was worried. A hand covers, a hand put a few, "that is not credible, you rest this heart."

    "No, sir, we have to have a try. If we really have a son, our Zhang family will really go straight in Qingyun county."

    Zhang''s family has a lot of money. Master Zhang can only straighten his back when he recognizes Zhang Bao. Because he has a son, his family has been inherited.

    But Zhang Bao didn''t want to touch his own sister. He was still there. What if it''s not here? I don''t know what will happen to Zhang Bao! Master Zhang couldn''t do it any more, so he forced him out.

    Mrs. Zhang said this, and some heart, as long as there is a prescription, even if the wife can''t give birth, he still has two concubines, no matter how bad, accept two, he doesn''t believe, he can''t give birth to a son in his life.

    Feel better, let go, sit straight again, "you tell me carefully, that ugly woman is how to say to you."

    Master Zhang doesn''t like Xia Xi. First, he doesn''t say anything about his son, and he makes his dyeing house lose a lot of money. Then he beats Zhang Bao like that and exposes him in front of him. If she doesn''t expose him, she can pretend that she doesn''t know. If she doesn''t know, she won''t ban Zhang Bao at home. If she can''t help but expose him at home, Zhang Bao would not have done such a thing.

    Mrs. Zhang told him Xia Xi''s words without losing a word, "master, I don''t think she looks like a liar. Besides, such a thing can''t deceive us. I don''t know if the child is born a man or a woman. If it''s not a boy, she''s not afraid that we''ll settle with her?"

    Master Zhang nodded, "what you said is reasonable."

    "Then we..."

    Master Zhang waved his hand, "don''t worry. Maybe she just caught your mind. Let''s hang her out. In this way, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    Mrs. Zhang was anxious, but she had nothing to do. She didn''t have so much silver in her hand, so she had to wait anxiously.

    Over there, Xia Xi waited for two hours, but she didn''t see Mrs. Zhang coming back. She said to Feng Che with a faint smile, "I''m right. I really don''t have any more pits. They will come back tomorrow, and the price will rise by 20000 Liang."

    "The grand Princess of war gave them a chance, but they didn''t know how to cherish it. How could twenty thousand taels be enough? Fifty thousand taels is the best. "

    "Fifty thousand taels?"

    Feng Che determined, "fifty thousand Liang!"

    Xia Xi nodded, "listen to you, who let them provoke me this war princess, give them fifty thousand Liang."

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know that she didn''t go back according to Xia Xi''s expectation, and Xia Xi rose by 50000 Liang.

    I didn''t sleep well all night. When it was light, I got up, had breakfast, cleaned up and went to my study to find Master Zhang.

    Master Zhang didn''t sleep well either. He was not afraid of 200000 taels of silver. He earned it back in a few years at most. What he was afraid of was that when he had hope, he would be disillusioned. He could not bear such a blow any more.

    Mrs. Zhang directly pushed the door in, "master, let''s go."

    "Go."

    Master Zhang stood up, and with full momentum, he came to the teahouse with Mrs. Zhang in a carriage.

    As soon as the teahouse opened, the guys were busy cleaning. The shopkeeper saw the two people and came up to greet them. "Master Zhang, madam Zhang, come here so early for tea?"

    "I''m looking for your first lady."

    Mrs. Zhang spoke.

    "Oh." The shopkeeper looked at the sky and said with a smile, "you two are too early. Our eldest lady hasn''t got up yet."

    Master Zhang

    I think my old face is hot.

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t care about it. After all, they didn''t send someone to tell us, "let''s go upstairs and wait in the elegant room. When will your eldest lady wake up and tell us?"

    "Well, you two, please go upstairs."

    The shopkeeper himself invited them upstairs, gave them good tea, and took them out.

    Mrs. Zhang poured a cup of tea for Master Zhang, "master, don''t pull your face. It''s true that we are early."

    Hum!

    Master Zhang snorted, "I don''t think she didn''t get up. She knew we were coming. Take one."

 Chapter 538

    Mrs. Zhang was afraid that he would give Xia Xi a look later. She gently advised him, "we are here to ask for a prescription. You can''t have this look."

    Master Zhang snorted again and picked up the tea cup.

    Two people this wait is small half an hour, a pot of tea are drunk, still don''t see Xia Xi figure.

    Master Zhang was so angry that he almost fell the tea cup. He stood up and was about to go back to the house. Mrs Zhang held him tightly. "Master, we''ve been waiting so long. We don''t care about waiting a little longer."

    "She is insincere, deliberately hanging us out. If you don''t leave, I''ll..."

    Dong Dong!

    The door was knocked a few times, and they both looked at the door at the same time.

    Xia Xi pushed the door and came in. Seeing their actions, she was stunned. Then she quickly turned to go out and took the door with her. With an apologetic voice, she sounded from the outside, "I''m sorry, you two. Go on, go on."

    Two people

    Mrs. Zhang quickly released her hand. Master Zhang brushed his sleeve angrily and sat back.

    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Zhang went to open the door and preemptively said, "Miss Xia Xi, you finally wake up. We''ve been waiting for you for half an hour."

    Xia Xi''s face is full of sincere apology, "I''m sorry, these two days are too tired, overslept. As soon as I woke up, I heard you two coming. I washed my face in a hurry and came up

    The hair on her forehead was still wet. Mrs. Zhang believed her words and went to pull her hand with a smile. "Come in."

    Xia Xi came in and closed the door with his backhand. "Master Zhang, long time no see."

    Master Zhang snorted.

    Xia Xi also doesn''t care. Mrs. Zhang''s face is a little bit hard to hang. She tells a lie. "Miss Xia Xi, don''t care. The master originally went out to talk about business today. He was dragged by me. He was angry with me."

    Master Zhang was too lazy to deal with it, so he said directly, "madam, do you have a prescription for having children?"

    "Yes."

    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver?"

    "You''re joking."

    Xia Xi sat down on the chair opposite him. "What I said yesterday is that our teahouse and jewelry shop together, a total of 200000 Liang."

    "Your teahouse is worth twenty thousand taels at most. The jewelry shop will give you fifty thousand taels. It only adds up to seventy thousand taels. You need two hundred thousand taels to open your mouth. Isn''t it too big for you to open your mouth?"

    Xia Xi didn''t return to him and said slowly, "Master Zhang may have misunderstood that 200000 taels of silver was yesterday''s price and 250000 taels today. Of course, if you come back tomorrow, it will be 300000 taels."

    "How can you do that?"

    It''s only a night''s work. It''s up 50000 Liang!

    Mrs. Zhang is in a hurry.

    Bang!

    Master Zhang slapped his hand on the table. "You are sincere. At the beginning of Zhang Bao''s affair, you had a bad impression on us. You deliberately found a person to deceive us and blackmail us."

    Xia Xi''s face is still with a smile, "Master Zhang''s words are bad. Zhang Bao''s affairs have already passed, and I have never put them in my heart. I can''t blackmail you. Although my Xia family is not a big family, there are still some 230000 taels of silver. What''s more, my prescription is very effective. Many people eat and give birth to sons. It''s reasonable for me to ask for a higher price. If you two don''t want to, we can stop talking. It''s not necessary to hurt our friendship. They are all business people. I''m not sure we can deal with each other any day. It''s not good to hurt our friendship. "

    Mrs. Zhang is also dissatisfied, "but you can''t go up 50000 Liang overnight."

    "It wasn''t overnight. It was yesterday that I left you with my wife. But if you didn''t come, it would be gone."

    "I..."

    Mrs. Zhang regretted that she couldn''t, because Xia Xi suddenly raised the price. Yesterday, she said that she had to pull Mr. Zhang to come.

    "Don''t listen to her cheat you. If you have the ability, let her take out the prescription."

    "Master Zhang doesn''t have to use the method of provocation. I won''t let anyone see my prescription until I see the silver."

    Master Zhang narrowed his eyes. He really made this calculation. He has been doing business all the year round and has developed the ability of never forgetting. As long as he looks at it once, he can keep it in mind.

    Xia Xi took the cup, poured the tea for herself and took a sip of it. She was familiar with Master Zhang''s eyes.

    "Master."

    Mrs. Zhang quietly pulled Master Zhang''s sleeve.

    "Can you promise to have a son?"

    "As long as you do it my way, you will never leave ten."

    "What''s the" eight nine not leave ten? "I''ll buy you a" eight nine not leave ten "with so much money

    Xia Xi put down the tea cup, leaned back, and reclined on the back of her back. "There are exceptions to everything, and I can''t guarantee it, but one can''t do it. You can have two, two can''t do it, and you can have three. One is always a son."

    "You..."

    Master Zhang hates her so much!

    In that case, he might as well take a few concubines and work hard by himself. What can he do with her broken prescription?

    "However, if master Zhang works together, I promise you will be able to hold your son in three years."

    Master Zhang''s eyes narrowed again. "Are you serious?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "seriously, if not, you can go to Pingyang County to find me."

    "Well, I''ll take this prescription, but it''s still yesterday''s price, 200000 Liang."

    Xia Xi shakes her head, her attitude is very firm, "no, 250000 taels, not a penny less, and you have to promise not to pass this prescription out."

    "Don''t push too far."

    Xia Xi picked her eyebrows, and the smile on her face was obviously taken back. "Master Zhang, because of Zhang Bao, we had a festival. The reason why I revealed to your wife that I had a prescription for having a son is that I wanted to resolve the festival. I spent a lot of effort to get this prescription. It''s also right to give you some rewards. If you want it, I don''t want it. There''s no need to criticize me again and again. "

    Seeing that she was going to be angry, Mrs. Zhang hurriedly made it over. "Miss Xia Xi, don''t be angry. Our master is not accusing you. In this way, let''s have a calm discussion and let''s meet each other for a step. Can we have 220000 taels of silver? "

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand taels, no less. If you think it''s OK, take the silver before dark today. If you think it''s too high, go out and turn left. Don''t walk away! "

    Repeatedly by Xia Xi, Master Zhang couldn''t hang on his face. He clapped his case, brushed his sleeve and strode out.

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Zhang shouts. Mr. Zhang doesn''t seem to hear him. He''s gone.

    "Sorry."

    Mrs. Zhang said to Xia Xi in a hurry and ran after her.

    Master Zhang had already got on the carriage, and Mrs Zhang had no choice but to follow him.

    "Back to the house!"

    Master Zhang ordered.

    The coachman quickly raised his whip, and the carriage began to move around. Master Zhang felt that the breath in his heart was even bigger, which made him a little out of breath.

    When he was young, he had never been treated like this, but he couldn''t attack.

 Chapter 539

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Zhang wanted to persuade him, but he yelled angrily, "shut up!"

    Mrs. Zhang didn''t dare to make a sound. She leaned to the side of the carriage, far away from him.

    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the mansion, Master Zhang got out of the carriage. Without saying a word, he went to the study with a pale face.

    After thinking about it, Mrs. Zhang didn''t follow. Instead, she went to the kitchen and asked the people in the kitchen to cook exquisite food. She also told the other two concubines to come to dinner with her daughter. She invited Mr. Zhang in person.

    Master Zhang''s face is not good-looking. After Mrs. Zhang entered the study, she went behind him and massaged his shoulder. "Master, I have come to a conclusion that if there is no son, there will be no son. We can leave this property to several daughters in a hundred years, no matter what the family name is."

    "Go, go."

    Master Zhang pulled her hand. "You stay away from me. What''s the family name of our property in a hundred years? Its surname is Zhang, all the time! "

    Mrs. Zhang followed him, but her tone was perfunctory, "yes, yes, Zhang, Zhang forever. It''s time for lunch. Everyone in the house is waiting. "

    How could master Zhang not listen to the meaning of her words and get more upset, "don''t eat, you go out, don''t let me see you again."

    Mrs. Zhang tugged at him and said, "let''s go. I''ve called all my family. If you don''t go, they won''t be able to eat. The two sisters are good to say, what do you want the children to think, not to say that because there is no son, their father doesn''t even like them, right? Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll hold you

    Mrs. Zhang even said and advised that master Zhang was a man who wanted to face. Although he had no son, he never showed any dislike for his daughters.

    Relieved a little temper, came to the dining room.

    Everyone stood at the table, watching them come in, then saluted one after another, "master, madam."

    "Father, mother."

    "Sit down."

    Mr. Zhang should sit on the throne first, Mrs. Zhang should sit down, and the others should sit down in order.

    Master Zhang''s face is not good, and everyone can see it. No one is panting loudly for fear that it will hurt him.

    Eating is more careful, not a sound.

    Mrs. Zhang took a chopstick and put Mr. Zhang''s favorite dish into the plate in front of him. She said with a smile, "jin''er is 14 this year. When it comes to the age of marriage negotiation, I''ve also seen the childe brothers of every family in Qingyun county. I''ve selected a few of them. I''ll tell you about them later."

    Jin''er is the one who peeps at Zhang Bao''s bath. She is the youngest of Zhang''s daughters.

    She smell speech, the head almost buried rice bowl, even neck all red.

    Jin Er Niang, who is master Zhang''s crowd, was shocked. I dare not speak.

    Mrs. Zhang looked in her eyes and was pleased. I know that my stimulating method has worked, so I don''t have to say more.

    After dinner, everyone went back to the yard, and Mrs. Zhang also went back to the main yard, waiting anxiously.

    Seeing that it was getting late and there was no news from Master Zhang, Mrs. Zhang gritted her teeth, "prepare the carriage. I''ll go back to my mother''s house."

    If master Zhang doesn''t take this silver, she will!

    She wants to gamble. It''s a big deal that master Zhang will lose his temper with her later. At that time, the prescription has been bought back. What can he do?

    The servant girl answered and went out. Mrs. Zhang took out a box, opened it and counted her private money. When she had some money in her heart, she covered the box and put it back. There was a voice of a little boy outside the door, "madam, the master asked you to go to the study."

    Mrs. Zhang made a move, then hurried past.

    Master Zhang''s face was as heavy as the bottom of a pot. He pushed a box on the table to her and said, "take it and tell that ugly thing that if I can''t get my son, I''ll never finish with her!"

    "Ah."

    Mrs. Zhang happily answered, picked up the box, went out of the door, got on the carriage and came to the teahouse.

    The sun hung in the air and did not set. She was completely relieved.

    Holding the box, he picked up the skirt and came in. He took it out and said to the shopkeeper, "where''s your eldest lady? I want to see her

    "The first lady is in the backyard. Wait a moment, madam."

    "Take me to Yajian first."

    The shopkeeper should be, personally took her upstairs, poured her tea, and then hurried downstairs, went to the backyard to tell Xia Xi.

    "Qing''er, please give me the contract and list of the two shops. In addition, let someone inform the jewelry shop. Don''t close the shop. I''ll check it later."

    Fine son went to take the contract and list to her, Xia Xi took to upstairs.

    As soon as we met, Mrs. Zhang pushed the box in front of her. "This is 250000 taels. Miss Xia Xi counted it."

    Xia Xi also didn''t shirk, directly opened the box and finished counting in front of her.

    Then she took out a piece of paper and put it on the contract and list. "Here''s the prescription, madam. Have a look."

    Mrs. Zhang can''t wait to take it up and watch it carefully!

    After reading, he folded the prescription carefully and put it into the cuff. Then he picked up the contract and the list and looked at it carefully and put it back on the table. "It''s late today. Don''t worry. I''ll bring someone to check it tomorrow."

    "Listen to Madame."

    Mrs. Zhang is about to get up. She wants to go home in a hurry and ask people to prepare the prescription as soon as possible. She will try it tonight.

    Xia Xi shouts her, "madam, wait a minute."

    "Anything else?"

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Zhang suppressed her urgency and sat down, "please say."

    "I''ve given you all the prescriptions. Even if our transaction is completed, I''ll teach you a way to get pregnant quickly for your urgent need."

    "Rapid pregnancy?"

    Mrs. Zhang is dubious.

    Xia Xi nodded, got up, came to her and whispered in her ear, "woman, every month has a special period, at that time..."

    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes straightened. When she finished speaking, she looked at her strangely, "this, this, this..."

    Xia Xi nodded, "you can try."

    Mrs. Zhang''s admiration for Xia Xi made her believe in the prescription more deeply.

    Hold her hand, "Miss Xia Xi, if I can really do it at one stroke, I will give you up as a living Bodhisattva in the future."

    "It doesn''t have to be. You paid for it, too. We''ve got both money and goods."

    Mrs. Zhang gratefully thanks, can''t wait to go downstairs, riding a carriage back to the house.

    Xia Xi followed, "shopkeeper, it''s nothing today. Close early. The teahouse will change its owner tomorrow."

 Chapter 540

    Xia Xi said, then holding the box to the backyard, did not see the shopkeeper''s face almost cry out.

    Direct went to the fine son that house, give the box to her, "these you put well, in addition to go back to Pingyang County to open a shop, the rest is your dowry."

    "I don''t want a dowry."

    Qing''er said with a smile. She took the box and opened it. She wanted to take out the banknotes and count them. As soon as she started, she realized that something was wrong. There was not so much silver for 130000 taels.

    "Elder sister, is there too much money?"

    "Well, it''s 250000 taels."

    Xia Xi said carelessly.

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand taels?"

    Qing''er can''t help exclaiming.

    Xia Xi put her hand over her mouth and said, "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let dad hear you."

    Qing''er nodded. Xia Xi let her go. Qing''er''s voice lowered, "elder sister, how can there be so many?"

    "Don''t worry about it. You can put away these silver tickets. When the teahouse closes, you can pay the wages of the people in the shop. The other person will give ten Liang more as severance payment. As for the two shopkeepers, one person will give one hundred Liang more."

    "I see."

    Qing''er answered, but she didn''t count. She closed the box and pressed it tightly, for fear that it would run away. Her heart was pounding. Although she managed her family''s business, she had never seen so many banknotes at once.

    After Xia Xi went out for a long time, he calmed down and went to find Xia Wen to tell him about Xia Xi''s arrangement.

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and nodded, "just do as your elder sister said, but each of the two shopkeepers gave 200 Liang."

    They have been following him for more than ten years. They have been working hard all the way to this day. They are also taking good care of the store in his absence.

    "I see."

    "There''s also the accounting room. I''ll give you two hundred Liang more."

    Qing''er responds and orders a man to go to the jewelry shop. When the shop is closed, let the shopkeeper and the men come.

    The man ran to shout. When it was dark, the shopkeeper led the men over. There were no guests in the teahouse. Qing''er told the people to close the door. The people gathered on the first floor and talked in a low voice.

    Xia Wen came, and everyone called, "master."

    Xia Wen a look in the past, looking at a familiar face, is really reluctant!

    The words choked in my throat.

    After a while, he said, "today, the teahouse and jewelry shop have been transferred to Zhang''s family, the richest man in Qingyun county. Tomorrow, they will come to check. Tomorrow, I will negotiate with them to see if they can keep you. If they can, you should try your best in the future. If not, you can only find another way to live."

    "Master, we don''t want you."

    It''s not who took the lead to say it, but the others echoed, "yes, master, we don''t want you."

    "There''s no banquet that doesn''t end. Pingyang County is my home. I''ll go back sooner or later. I won''t lose you after you''ve been with me for so many years. In addition to the salary, everyone is paying you ten Liang more. It''s a reward for your hard work for so many years."

    The guys were so happy that even if they couldn''t find a job in half a year, they wouldn''t starve to death. "Thank you, master. Thank you."

    Xia Wen waved, "come and get it."

    The guys come forward one by one, happily receive the silver, and go back. There are only two shopkeepers and the cashier left. "

    Xia Wen personally picked up the banknotes and put them in the hands of the two shopkeepers, "you are two hundred taels each."

    Two people shirk at the same time, "shopkeeper, this is too much."

    "Take it. If you have silver in your hand, you won''t panic."

    And took two hundred taels of silver to the cashier, "these years hard for you."

    The accounting room also shirked, "the owner gives us a lot on weekdays."

    "Take it. This is the last time. I have no chance to give you any more money in the future."

    The three did not speak and silently took the silver in their hands.

    "We''ll have a good sleep tonight. Don''t think about anything. We''ll talk about everything tomorrow."

    "Yes, master."

    Three people should be together.

    Xia Wen''s eyes are sour and he turns around and goes to the backyard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang didn''t show up. The housekeeper of the Zhang family came with a sense of arrogance. "Our Mr. and Mrs. Zhang don''t have time. Let me take over the two shops."

    See him so, Xia Xi not only did not let Xia Wen appear, even Qing''er also let her stop, said the shopkeeper, "you take him."

    All the things have been checked. The shopkeeper will take the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper took the list given by Xia Xi yesterday and checked it bit by bit. How many kinds of tea, how many kinds of tea there are, how many tables and chairs there are, and how many tea sets there are, all of which were counted clearly.

    The shopkeeper followed him. At the beginning, he was very enthusiastic. However, seeing that the housekeeper was indifferent to him, and even a little disgusted, he shut up and stood aside. If the housekeeper asked anything, he would answer it. If the housekeeper didn''t ask, he would say nothing.

    It took most of the morning for the restaurant to finish the inventory. The housekeeper said, "go and call out your boss. Our master asked me to bring a message to him."

    The shopkeeper directly pouted back, "our boss is not feeling well. He is resting. You can tell me what you have to say."

    The housekeeper looked at him, very dissatisfied, but also helpless, "tell Xia Dongjia, this tea house is good, all right, later this tea house will be called Zhang, if they have nothing to do, leave early."

    The shopkeeper really wants to give him a big white eye. If he doesn''t say that, the owner''s family will also leave. I''ll pack everything up early this morning. But he still nodded his head. "OK, I''ll tell him later."

    "And you..."

    Steward Zhang wanted to say something. After a word came out, he didn''t know what he thought and swallowed it back. "Our master said that the manager and the staff of the teahouse should remain the same. You should continue to stay. The teahouse is still open today."

    The shopkeeper was not surprised or pleased. "Thank you, Master Zhang."

    The housekeeper''s attitude is not pleasing to the eye. There are many businesses in the Zhang family. Every business has a steward. Which steward doesn''t flatter him?

    But what''s the shopkeeper''s attitude?

    Want to send a few words, and think jewelry shop there is inventory, must hurry to the past, early inventory finished, so that the Xia family go away, not angry said the shopkeeper, "after you surname Zhang, pay attention to your behavior."

    The shopkeeper wants to fight back. He just works. Why is his surname Zhang? But thinking of working in the teahouse in the future, he swallowed his words and half bowed, "I know."

    The housekeeper was satisfied. He took people to the jewelry shop. There were many pieces in the jewelry shop. It was troublesome to count them. It was not until after noon that they could count them. He came back to find Xia Wen and turned them out impolitely. "They all count them. If master Xia has a rest, please leave the teahouse."

 Chapter 541

    Things had already been loaded into the carriage, waiting for him to come.

    Xia Wen hears speech, stand up, walk out of the teahouse, arrive at carriage side, turn head to have a deep look, then got on carriage, breeze Che follows up.

    Xia Xi and Qing''er go to another carriage.

    "Go

    Xiawen''s voice came from the carriage. The coachman swayed his whip and drove the carriage away slowly.

    The housekeeper squinted to see that their carriage was gone, and then turned back to Zhang''s house to report.

    In the carriage, there was a small table with a chessboard on it and two boxes of chessmen beside it. Fengche arranged them one by one, "father-in-law, let''s kill one?"

    "Good."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and answered with a smile. He took the first step, followed by Feng Che, and they fought.

    At the end of the game, Fengche lost one.

    "My father-in-law is a good chess player."

    Wind Che praised and put the pieces in place, Xia Wen shook his head with a smile, "you when I don''t know, you let me a few steps."

    "I''m not."

    Feng Che doesn''t admit it. He puts a chess piece and asks unintentionally, "did Xi''er learn from you?"

    "Well."

    Xia Wenying put the pieces in front of her, "when I was a child, Xi''er was very attractive. I wanted to cultivate her into a lady of a family. I wanted her to learn some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but later she was very talented in business, but she didn''t have any interest in them. I didn''t force her to learn them. I just learned to play chess with me when I was free.

    "Her chess is really good, much better than mine."

    Xia Wen laughs, "you flatter her too much. If her chess skills are half as good as yours, it''s not in vain for me to teach her."

    In another carriage, Qing''er''s bedding and some clothes were on the carriage, taking up part of the space. Xia Xi leaned lazily on the bedding, one foot on the other.

    Qing''er sits opposite her, holding the box with the silver note tightly in her hand.

    Xia Xi smiles and pats the side of the body, "put down the box, no one grabs it for you."

    Qing''er shakes her head and leans towards her. She is very curious. "Elder sister, tell me, how did you pit so much silver in the Zhang family?"

    She thought about it all night last night, but she didn''t figure out what Xia Xi had done.

    "Want to know?"

    Fine son nods, "think."

    Xia Xi raised her hand and scratched her nose, "I won''t tell you!"

    "Big sister..."

    Sunny son does not depend on, free a hand to shake her body.

    Xia Xi changed the topic, "after going home, give my parents 130000 Liang. Take the rest and discuss with my brother-in-law to buy a house."

    "I don''t want to. Their house is big enough."

    "There are only two rooms. What''s bigger? When you have children later, you don''t even have a room for them. If you don''t buy them, your parents will have to worry about buying them for you. Listen to my elder sister. When I get back, I''ll buy your house while I''m looking at the store. I''ll repair it early and move in when you get married. "

    "I don''t want to. I have some in my hand. I''ve thought about it. Let Zhang Ze build a few more rooms in the back. It''s also good to make a house in the front and back yard. You earn the money. Take it back."

    "Your brother-in-law has given me all his belongings. I don''t have enough money in my hand. I''ll keep it for me. You can take it and have money in your hand. I''ll be happy in the future."

    Fine son still want to say what, Xia Xi a words blocked her mouth, "you don''t want now, turn head I let your brother-in-law give you, he knows my silver is how pit come."

    Qing''er is silent.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    You did not expect them to come back in three days, surprised, "so fast? I thought you couldn''t come back in ten days and a half. "

    After playing chess all the way, Fengche let him win three games in a row. All the sadness in xiawen''s heart disappeared, and she said with a smile, "Zhang Jiaquan asked for 130000 Liang in total, and we didn''t even get a tea bag."

    "Is that the Zhang family?"

    "Well."

    You is very puzzled, how can the Zhang family suddenly set down their own business?

    "Not all of a sudden."

    Look at her face and guess what she thinks.

    Xia Xi came forward to hold you''s arm, "it''s Mrs. Zhang who has been dating for a long time. It''s not easy to wait for us to make a move, and then we won''t say a word."

    "Well, I say it''s good to go out all of the way. There''s a lot of money. At the beginning, your father and I only spent 30000 taels of silver. It''s a pity that the two shopkeepers and the craftsmen have been with us for so many years."

    "The Zhang family left them all, and their father gave them 200 Liang more. Don''t worry."

    "It''s OK. I''m relieved."

    Xia Xi winks at Qing''er and asks her to go back to her house with the box to take out the extra money.

    Qing''er bit her lip and went back to her room with some guilt. She took out the extra 120000 taels of silver and put them away. Then she took the box to the flower Hall of the main courtyard and put it on the table in front of you. "Niang, there are 130000 taels in it. Please put them away."

    You put his hand on the box and looked at Xia Wen, "master, when are you going to open these two stores?"

    "Strike while the iron is hot, take a day off today, and I''ll go to the shop tomorrow."

    Xia Xi suggested, "my brother-in-law is very familiar with the county. He is looking for our house and the shop. You might as well give it to him and Qing''er."

    "That will do."

    You''re not treating Mr. Zhang as an outsider at all now. "Just let him help us to find more, and finally we''ll see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, Mr. Zhang took some children back, and you left him for dinner. Xia Wen told him about finding a shop.

    "Are you looking for something similar to Qingyun county or something?"

    "It''s about as good as that one over there."

    Master Zhang nodded and asked for the jewelry shop''s request. After he sent the children to college, he took Qing''er to find the dentist.

    Tooth people see him happy, this is the God of wealth ah!

    Smile of full mouth teeth all exposed, "Zhang Ye, you this time buy what house, although say, I definitely introduce the best to you."

    "If you want to see two shops, one is better on the second floor."

    "There are several. Shall I show you?"

    "Get in the carriage."

    "All right."

    The tooth person sits up, points to the direction, takes Zhang Ye to the place which is relatively close, the carriage stops, tooth person first jumps down, Zhang Ye closely follows down, then puts the reins on the horse''s back, lifts the car curtain, stretches out a hand to Qing''er, the tone unconsciously took a bit gentle, "slow down."

    The tooth person opened wide mouth, he and Zhang Ye are familiar, know his what temperament.

    I used to think he was interested in Lady Xia, but he didn''t feel as soft as he is now.

    Qing''er grabs his hand and shakes his body slightly when he falls to the ground. Master Zhang helps her quickly. "What''s the matter? Are your legs numb?"

    The tooth man''s mouth can fit an egg.

 Chapter 542

    Fine son has been used to him so, don''t feel to have wrong, just have outsider present, still slightly red face, "No."

    Master Zhang was obviously relieved. He grasped her hand and said, "lead the way."

    The tooth person startles completely speechless to come, stare big eyes to see Zhang Ye, again see fine son, only his eyes still don''t fall on fine son body, Zhang Ye has already moved a step, blocked fine son, tone had displeasure, "still don''t lead the way quickly?"

    The tooth man looked back, took out the key, went to the door, opened the lock, opened the door, and did not squint

    Master Zhang led Qing''er in. The dentist didn''t dare to look at them casually this time. He led them upstairs and downstairs, and looked at them in front of the backyard. "Master Zhang, what do you think?"

    "Write down this first, and we''ll look elsewhere."

    "All right."

    The dentist led them to see the right shop and asked again, "Mr. Zhang, do you have the right one?"

    "What do you say?"

    Zhang Ye hasn''t let go of Qing''er''s hand all the time. Wen Yan asks for Qing''er''s opinion.

    "There are three better places. I can''t make up my mind. I''ll let my father come and have a look another day."

    Mr. Zhang nodded and faced the tooth man. There was no expression on his face and his tone was cold. "We''ll come back to see it another day."

    "Good."

    The tooth person is happy to answer, seeing Zhang Ye drive the carriage far away, this just dares to breathe out a long breath.

    Good guy, Mr. Zhang''s possessiveness is too strong. He just wants to see what the girl he dotes on looks like. He almost looks like she died.

    Xia Wen heard that they had chosen three places to come out, and couldn''t wait for them to take him to see them.

    Not long after the dentist returned to the dentist''s shop, a glass of water had not been finished. Master Zhang''s carriage stopped at the door of the dentist''s shop again.

    The door of the tooth shop was wide open, and the tooth man saw clearly, and immediately went out, "Master Zhang, so fast?"

    "My father-in-law wants to see the three houses. You can take us there."

    "Just a moment."

    The dentist went back to get the keys of three places and showed them again.

    Xia Wen chose two places closer to the fast food restaurant, "closer, better take care of some."

    The tooth heart is happy, "that decides today?"

    "Yes."

    Tooth people happy, led a few people back to the tooth shop, take out the lease, let Xia Wen over the eyes, talk about the price.

    "I didn''t come out with so many banknotes. In this way, I''ll go back and get them. Take these to the Yamen. I''ll see you at the Yamen entrance."

    The dentist was eager for him to buy it immediately. He was happy and went to the Yamen with the lease.

    Xia Wen returns home in a carriage and waits on the carriage. She asks Qing''er to go back and ask you for a silver note and go to the yamen gate.

    When ya Ren saw the carriage coming, he welcomed it. After Xia Wen and Qing''er got out of the carriage, he took them into the Yamen to find the master.

    Mr. Zhang tied the horse to the stake and went in with him.

    Recently, nothing happened. A group of Yamen servants got together in twos and threes and said something.

    Tooth person leads Xia Wen and fine son to go in, all people just raised eyelid to see one eye, did not pay attention to them.

    Tooth people often come, but also familiar, see the master is not, let xiawen and qinger wait, he went back to find the master.

    Then Mr. Zhang came in. When the officials saw him, their eyes lit up and said, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Accompany my father-in-law and daughter-in-law to do the house deed."

    Father in law and daughter in law?

    The Yamen servants looked behind him, but they didn''t see anyone. They were wondering. They saw that master Zhang came to Xia Wen and Qing''er and stopped. Later they realized that the two people standing in front of him were his father-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    The officials looked at each other.

    In fact, Xia Wen had been here. It was the time when Qing''er had an accident, but the situation was urgent. They didn''t have time to take a close look at his appearance. In addition, they didn''t take a close look at him just now because they thought he was a transfer agent.

    When the hall was quiet, the same thought flashed through everyone''s mind: Xia Wen was not only the father-in-law of Zhang Ye, but also the father-in-law of Zhan Wang Ye. The new county magistrate was very respectful to Zhan Wang Ye. They

    These people looked at each other. Meng Lin, the Yamen head, had the fastest reaction. He strode to the place where the master often sat, moved a chair and put it in front of Xia Wen, with a smile on his face. "Master Xia, please sit first. Our master will come right away."

    Xia Wen naturally didn''t dare to sit and waved his hand in a hurry, "no, no, I''ll just stand."

    If it wasn''t for his inappropriate status, Meng Lin would like to press him down on the chair and flatter him, "you sit down, Mr. Zhang is a friend of us! His father-in-law is our father-in-law. Just now, we''re so stupid that we didn''t recognize you. Please don''t be surprised. "

    Xia Wen

    Qinger

    Mr. Zhang

    But Zhang raised his hand to Meng Lin and said, "if you can''t speak, don''t say. What is my father-in-law? Is your father-in-law?"

    After flattering, Meng Lin laughs, "it''s wrong. It''s your father-in-law, not ours."

    In his hand, he took the register, followed by his teeth, and saw everyone gathered around. He coughed twice. "One by one is too idle, isn''t it?"

    The Yamen servants scattered a little. The master saw Xia Wen at a glance, and the register in his hand almost fell to all of them. "Master Xia, what can I do for you?"

    Xia Wen''s attitude is very humble, "I''ll do the transfer."

    transfer?

    Master understood, dark stare tooth person one eye, small voice scold him, "why didn''t you say to come early to transfer ownership is master Xia?"

    He thought that he was an ordinary buyer and lingered behind him for a while.

    Tooth person confused, but still accompany carefully, "master you didn''t ask, I didn''t say."

    "You..."

    Master wants to kick him.

    The master quickly put the register on the table and moved the table to Xia Wen.

    Everyone

    The master didn''t feel anything wrong. He carefully put down the table and pointed to the chair, "master Xia, please sit down first, and we''ll deal with it now."

    Xia Wen

    Heart hair floating, where dare to sit, "I''d better stand."

    "You sit, you sit, we are friends with Mr. Zhang, his business is our business, his father-in-law is our father-in-law, you have a high seniority, naturally you sit."

    A group of people

    Qing''er held back her smile, reached out to master Zhang''s waist, and gently twisted and poked him. Master Zhang understood and quickly moved the chair behind Xia Wen, "father-in-law, let you sit, you sit."

    "I..."

    Where did Xia Wen see this kind of power? He just felt that there were nails on the chair and he couldn''t sit down. Can so many people are extremely eager to look at him, hope he sat down, can''t, Xia Wen had to sit down.

    Ya Ren thinks that he is really open-minded today. He knows that master Zhang is popular, but he didn''t expect that he would be so good. Even his master is brother-in-law to him, and he regards his father-in-law as his father-in-law.

    "Oh, dear."

    The master suddenly called out.

 Chapter 543

    People look at it.

    The master''s face was full of chagrin. "I got the register wrong. I''ll go back and change it now."

    With that, he rushed to the back with the register.

    Tooth man

    He comes here almost every few days. He has never seen the master take the register wrong. No, the direction of the master''s going is not the direction of taking the register.

    The master took the register and ran all the way to the backyard, shouting, "master! Master

    Not long after he took office, he was not familiar with the affairs of the county. Now he was looking at the file. He frowned and put down the file. "What''s the matter?" he said

    Master ran a sweat on his head, but he didn''t care to wipe it. He stepped forward and said, "master, master Xia is coming."

    "Who?"

    "Master Xia."

    With that, afraid that he could not remember who master Xia was, he added, "that''s the father-in-law of Lord Zhan."

    County master spirit shock, "what''s the matter with him?"

    The master shook the register in his hand. "He bought two shops to transfer ownership."

    The county master narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, "you go to deal with it quickly. After that, you want to invite him to the back."

    "Yes."

    The master trotted all the way to the front and put the register on the table. "Master Xia, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll handle it for you right away."

    Then he reached out to the dentist and said, "bring me the lease."

    The dentist quickly gave it to him. The master registered it, wrote a new lease, stopped writing and asked, "master Xia, what''s your full name?"

    "The door shop on the second floor, write the name of my second daughter, Xia Qing."

    "Dad..."

    Qinger calls him.

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "I have discussed with your mother. The teahouse will be yours and the jewelry shop will be yours. Your mother and I will live a happy life."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but it''s settled."

    With that, Xia Wen turned to his master, "summer is fine, summer in summer, sunny day."

    The fine son urgently pulls Zhang Ye''s sleeve, indicates him to stop.

    Mr. Zhang said, "father-in-law, isn''t that right?"

    "It''s a dowry for Qing''er. There''s nothing wrong with it."

    As soon as everyone''s eyes fell on Master Zhang, even the master was envious! Mr. Zhang''s luck is nothing. He climbed up to the Xia family and married a teahouse.

    "Write it."

    The master came back and wrote down Qing''er''s name. Open the printing box, smiling, "Miss Xia Er, please come and press the fingerprints."

    Qing''er doesn''t want to press. She can''t take the teahouse just because her parents have worked hard.

    "Press it."

    Master Zhang understood her thoughts and whispered, "when you start business, you can earn money and give it to your father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    This is also a way, Qing''er pursed her lips and pressed her fingerprints.

    The master respectfully handed her a copy and left a record. Qian son is not in, that one can only be Xia Wen pressed fingerprints.

    After everything was done, Xia Wen gave the silver to the master. The master passed it over and gave it to the dentist, who took it over. He counted it carefully and said with a smile, "not much, not much, just right."

    "Let''s go."

    When the master drove him away, the dentist put the money away and went out of the Yamen happily.

    Xia Wen stood up and nodded to the master, "thank you very much."

    The master said quickly, "master Xia is polite. Our master knows that you are here. We will ask you to sit in the back and invite him to come."

    Rao has been doing business for so many years, but Xia Wen is still afraid of dealing with the official master. For a moment, he is a bit weak, "this..."

    The master made a gesture of please, "master Xia, please."

    County Master invitation, do not go that is not to face, Xia Wen took a deep breath, "please master in front of the road."

    Then he said to Zhang Ye and Qing''er, "you two go outside and wait for me in the carriage. I''ll come out in a moment."

    The master led the way and led Xia Wen to the back hall.

    A group of Yamen servants watched their figure disappear, then they turned back and looked at Mr. Zhang enviously.

    "You go outside and wait for me in the carriage."

    Zhang yepiantou said to Qing''er, Qing''er should be a, out of the Yamen.

    A group of Yamen servants winked at Mr. Zhang, and Meng Lin even put his hand on his shoulder. "Mr. Zhang, OK, I''m flying into the sky. Don''t forget to help my brothers in the future."

    Master Zhang grabbed his hand and forced it. Meng Linton cried out in pain, "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."

    Zhang Ye didn''t let go, he directly dragged him to one side, and a group of Yamen servants behind him gloated.

    "Mr. Zhang, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."

    Meng Lin thought that master Zhang was trying to deal with him. He was so scared that none of his ten or eight were his opponents.

    "I ask you..."

    Standing on one side, Mr. Zhang''s hands didn''t loosen, and he pressed his voice, "how come in June, the county master changed."

    Generally speaking, it is only after the autumn festival in August that officials in various places begin to rise.

    "I don''t know. The last county magistrate left in a hurry. As soon as the transfer order arrived, he left. Then the present magistrate arrived. They didn''t have half a day to go."

    "How did the county master know that Lord Zhan was coming back?"

    "I don''t know. We got the news early in the morning that we would go outside the city with the master to meet the big people. We also dressed up specially. We didn''t expect that it was the Lord of war."

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes narrowed.

    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang..."

    Meng Lin tilted his body and called, "you let me go, it''s too painful."

    Master Zhang let go. Meng Lin stepped back two steps in a hurry and threw his painful hand. Master Zhang took out a dime of silver and threw it to him, "take it and buy wine for my brothers."

    Meng Lin caught it with both hands and looked at it with two or three Liang. He couldn''t close his mouth happily. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Mr. Zhang ignored him and went out of the Yamen.

    A group of Yamen servants Hula around Menglin, looking at the silver in Menglin''s hand, smacking, "Master Zhang is really different from the past, his hand is several liang of silver."

    Mr. Zhang used to earn a lot, but he has never been so generous.

    Meng Lin slapped him on the head. "Mr. Zhang is certainly different. He is the son-in-law of the Xia family. Don''t you see that Mr. Xia is a door shop? In the future, I''ll see how much I can see, and I''ll flatter Mr. Zhang. "

    The Yamen servant said with a smile, "it''s useless. I''d like to go up and curry favor with you now."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the back hall, Xia Wen followed his master. Just as he was about to salute, the county master came out from behind the desk and held him, "master Xia doesn''t have to be polite. Please sit down."

    Xia Wen

    He took a step back and bowed his waist. "Thank you, my Lord."

    "Oh, dear."

    The county master helped him again. "Master Xia has killed me. You''re the father-in-law of Lord Zhan. I should salute you."

    Xia Wen flustered hands, "dare not, dare not, adult don''t want to scare grass people."

 Chapter 544

    A modest, Xia Wen sat in a chair, dare not sit too solid, just sat half a buttock, try to steady voice asked, "is not the adult called Xia come over, what advice?"

    "Master Xia is joking. I just want to have a chat with him."

    Xia Wen

    Before opening his mouth, the county master continued, "master Xia knows that I''m new to Pingyang County, and I''m not familiar with everything here, especially Prince Zhan."

    Xia Wenming confessed his meaning and bowed, "my Lord, to tell you the truth, I know nothing about the war lord."

    County Master

    Xia Wen went on to say, "to tell you the truth, the little girl and Prince Zhan have a private life contract. The grass people don''t know, and the little girl doesn''t disclose it in advance. When Prince Zhan comes, the grass people are almost scared to death."

    County Master

    "Even if Lord Zhan comes to the door now, the grassroots are too scared to say one more word, for fear that they might say something he doesn''t like to hear and hurt the little girl."

    County Master

    "Until now, I only know that he is Lord Zhan, who came to Pingyang County to recuperate. As for the rest, I don''t know anything."

    County Master

    If you want to ask, you haven''t asked a word, but you are blocked by Xia Wen.

    But Xia Wen finished, and asked seriously, "my Lord, is there anything else you want to ask?"

    County Master

    One breath blocked in the throat, can not spit out, can not swallow, the smile on the face are a little distorted.

    Looking at it, the master was afraid that the county master could not control his temper and said, "master, I have dealt with Lord Zhan. His aura is really too strong for ordinary people."

    The county master took a deep breath, and then took another deep breath. He managed to keep down his anger. The smile on his face became normal, and then he stepped down, "Oh? You''ve dealt with Lord Zhan. Tell me about it. "

    "That''s..."

    The master said about the last time Prince Zhan came to the Yamen when Qing''er had an accident. "When they saw Prince Zhan, they didn''t dare to look directly at him. Head down, you can feel his cold breath. "

    The county master nodded, "the Lord of war is fighting from the battlefield. No one can defeat him. It''s normal for you not to look directly at him, just like I didn''t dare to look directly at him outside the city gate that day."

    "My Lord is right."

    The master said and winked at the county master. The county master agreed and said, "master Xia, I heard you bought a shop?"

    "Yes."

    This Xia Wen is honest answer, "I used to have business in Qingyun County, but a few children are here, I closed there, moved the business."

    "I don''t know what business it is?"

    "Teahouses and jewelry shops."

    "That''s good. When master Xia opens his business, I''ll go and support him."

    "It''s a pleasure."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Coming out of the back hall, Xia Wen is sweating.

    The master accompanied him, "master Xia, please slow down."

    "Thank you, master."

    "You''re welcome. If you have anything to do in the future, I''ll give it to you first."

    "Master Xie."

    Seeing him to the door, the master greets Mr. Zhang again. Seeing Xia Wen get on the carriage and walk away, he turns back to the county yamen.

    On the carriage, Xia Wen breathed out a long breath, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Qing''er asked with a smile, "Dad, what did the county master say to you? It scared you out of such a sweat."

    "I didn''t know what he was going to do about your brother-in-law, so I didn''t say."

    "No?"

    Qing''er is curious.

    Xia Wen coughed, straightened his body, learned the appearance of the county master, and said what he said word by word.

    "What''s your answer?"

    "It''s worth asking. Of course, I don''t know when I ask. I say..."

    After hearing this, Qing''er smiles and raises her thumb. "Dad, ginger is still spicy."

    Xia Wen''s face instead did not smile, "Qing''er, you remember, in the future, someone will ask about your brother-in-law, you are the same as me, you don''t know anything, but also your mother and qian''er, after I go back, I will give them good instructions."

    "I see, Dad."

    Qing''er''s voice is clear and clear.

    Mr. Zhang''s mouth also rose.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Send Xia Wen home, Zhang Ye and Qing''er go to the shop, Qing''er tells Xia Xi after buying the shop.

    "So fast?"

    Xia Xi is surprised.

    "Dad probably wants to start early. After all, he has been doing business for so many years, but suddenly he doesn''t have it. His heart must be empty."

    "Yes. In this way, you and Mr. Zhang will solve the problem of shop decoration by themselves, and I won''t interfere. You can pretend what you like. If the money is not enough, give me some. "

    "Ten good tens of thousands of Liang, decorate two shops, can''t use so much."

    Think of that 120000 taels of silver, fine son in the mind feel sorry, "elder sister, otherwise, those silver leave Qian son."

    "What I give you is yours. Qian''er has me. When she gets married, I''ll give her a large sum, maybe more than yours."

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing, but don''t dawdle here. Go to my brother-in-law and ask him to find someone to decorate the shop and open it as soon as possible."

    Mr. Zhang has a lot of contacts. He found someone in half a day. He stayed at Xia''s house for dinner in the evening. The family discussed the decoration of the teahouse and the jewelry shop. Xia Xi drew the drawings according to the opinions of the people. Xia Wen and Qing''er read them and said they were OK. Mr. Zhang went home with light steps.

    Just entering the gate, he heard his mother''s voice, "ze''er is back."

    Mr. Zhang gave a "um" sound, closed the door and went to the house.

    The candle was lit in the house. Considering that Aunt Zhang''s eyes were not good, Qing''er specially asked him to buy it.

    "I''ll leave you some rice in the pot, and you''ll get it yourself."

    "I ate it at my father-in-law''s house."

    "Then you take it out. It''s hot and stuffy in the pot, and it will be broken tomorrow."

    Mr. Zhang answered and went to the kitchen. He took out the food and cleaned the pan. Then he took the food back to the room, put it on the table in the main room, buttoned it up and went back to Aunt Zhang''s house. He told her about Xia Wen''s giving the teahouse to Qing''er today.

    "Since it''s for Qing''er, that''s Qing''er''s. it has nothing to do with our family. No one is allowed to have tea house ideas in the future."

    "I know."

    "However, you should pay more attention to the decoration and future business. After all, you will become relatives. Qing''er has children. You can''t work too hard. You have to take care of everything."

    Master Zhang blushed. "Mother, it''s too early to say that. We haven''t married yet?"

    "It''s early. It''s June. There are more than five months left for the new year. Most people don''t get married in December. After all, there is still one month left for the new year. No one wants their daughter to go home to spend the new year. November is not good. The best thing is October. It''s not many months. "

    Mr. Zhang

 Chapter 545

    The shop was renovated very quickly, but it was half finished in a few days.

    Xia Wen only went to see it once, and felt very satisfied, so he gave it to Zhang Ye and Qing''er, and didn''t go any more.

    This evening, when they came back for dinner, they said to them, "I''m going to go to Fucheng tomorrow. I''ll get the goods in first. When the shop is decorated, we''ll open."

    To Fucheng?

    When the tiger heard it in his ears, his eyes lit up, he swallowed what he had in his mouth and said, "I''ll follow."

    Xia Wen regarded him as his family long ago. Wen Yan said with a smile, "I''m going to stock, not to play. I''ll take you there when I have a chance."

    "I''m not going to play."

    Hu Zi put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "I''m looking for my elder brother. He lives in Fucheng."

    When he said this, the room became quiet.

    Yu Yi was sent to a bitter and cold place. Everyone in his family knew it, but Hu Zi didn''t.

    "Your elder brother should not be in Fucheng."

    Hu Zi looks at Xia Xi with a puzzled look on his face. "Why not in Fucheng?"

    Xia Xi''s face did not change and said a lie, "your elder brother has been promoted and transferred to other places."

    "Where else?"

    "Far away."

    "Far away, where is it?"

    Huzi asked persistently.

    "Northwest, I don''t know exactly where."

    "Far away?"

    "It''s so far away that I can''t get there in a carriage for a month."

    "Oh."

    Tiger son look dim down, listless picked up chopsticks, poked the bowl of rice, no appetite.

    Xia Xi put a piece of braised pork in his bowl, which she specially asked Shi Sanxiang to make today.

    Just now, Hu Zi was still wolfing down and yelling that it was delicious. Now he just poked it with chopsticks and didn''t send it to his mouth.

    "Miss your big brother?"

    I don''t want him. I miss my mother. I want him to get my mother back, as well as my second and third sisters. "

    Xia Xi put down her chopsticks and touched his head. "When someone goes to the northwest, I''ll let him take a message to your elder brother and let him help you find it."

    Tiger''s eyes lit up again, "really?"

    "Really."

    Huzi was very happy. He picked up the braised pork and gobbled it up.

    Xia Wen''s seat is far away from him. He can''t reach it. Seeing how sweet he is eating, he says Xia Xi, "give him two more."

    Xia Xi was put in a bowl for him.

    The tiger squinted happily, "thank you, sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi picked up her chopsticks again, "Dad, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    "No, I''ll take shunzi with me. When dad goes, he gets the goods and comes back immediately. It''s only five or six days."

    "I''ve been living in Pingyang County, and I''m almost a frog at the bottom of the well. I''ve been planning to go to Fucheng for a long time. I''ll accompany you this time."

    "What about the fast food restaurant?"

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er are busy with the decoration, so the fast food restaurant is naturally ignored. If Xia Xi goes to Fucheng again, who will be in charge of the restaurant?

    "With qian''er, she can be on her own."

    "Me?"

    Suddenly named, qian''er almost bit her tongue and waved her hand in a hurry, "elder sister, I can''t, I..."

    Xia Xi interrupts her, "why can''t you?"

    "I..."

    Qian''er is flustered in her heart. She used to take care of her family business with Qing''er. It''s Qing''er who makes her do whatever she wants.

    Now when I go to the second floor, it''s the same. I follow that step every day. I don''t have to worry too much about it. But if I let her take charge of the whole store, she doesn''t know what to do.

    "You can manage the whole store as you manage the second floor. Tomorrow morning I''ll tell my cousin and chef Shi that they can help you."

    "Well... OK."

    Qian''er answered, feeling flustered.

    You understood his daughter and comforted her with a smile, "don''t panic. It''s very simple. Just how do you usually do these days. If you don''t understand anything, ask your second sister."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Xia Xi goes to the fast food restaurant early and tells Eugene and Shi Sanxiang that she will go to Fucheng for a few days. Qian''er will deal with the business in the restaurant and ask them to watch it.

    "You can go. We are in the shop."

    Eugene promised.

    Shi Sanxiang''s eyes turned a few circles, "Lady Xia, what are you doing in Fucheng?"

    "Stock in."

    "Well, can you take Ziqi with you?"

    Xia Xi looks at him with a smile. Shi Sanxiang is blushed and scratched his head with embarrassment. "I see that she is too boring in the shop. I want to let her go out for a walk, but I don''t trust her when she goes out alone."

    "If there''s anything to worry about, her martial arts are not rivals."

    "You can''t say that."

    Shi Sanxiang was very protective. "The world is dangerous. Ziqi is a woman after all. If she meets someone with a vicious heart, she may not be an opponent."

    "How did she come to Pingyang County from Ganzhou alone?"

    Shi Sanxiang

    "It''s different," he said in a low voice. "At that time, I didn''t know. Naturally, I didn''t worry. Now I know. Of course, I can''t bear it."

    "I''m sorry, chef Shi. This time Fengche will go with me. I can''t take your daughter-in-law."

    Shi Sanxiang

    Make complaints about her back, "do you think it will be over if you say that the wind is clear?" And let me waste so much of my tongue. "

    Eugene shook his head and laughed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Wen gives Xia Xi the money she bought and asks her to keep it. Then she gets on the carriage.

    The two carriages left Pingyang County one after the other and headed for Fucheng.

    As soon as the carriage was out of the county, the county master got the news. After pondering for a while, he said, "go and find out. What are they going to do?"

    Come person should be, go down to inquire, small half an hour later just come back, "say is to go to Fu Cheng to buy goods."

    Fucheng?

    What did the county master think of? He waved his hand and let the visitor go down. His eyes narrowed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, after passing a small town, they had a rest for a while and got on the carriage again. This time, they all sat in Xia Wen''s carriage.

    Xia Wen took out the chessboard with a smile and put the pieces in order, "che''er, let''s kill one?"

    Fengche had come to please his father-in-law, and moved to the chessboard, "well, since I finished playing chess last time, I''ve been thinking about playing chess with you again."

    Xia Xi smell speech pick eyebrow, don''t how believe his words.

    Since coming back from the capital this time, Feng Che''s Kung Fu is very good, especially when she faces her parents. Every word can be said in their hearts, which is quite different from the previous bad words.

    Xia Wen is not polite. She takes the first step directly. Feng Che follows. Xia Xi leans on the wall of the car and looks at him. After a while, she finds that Feng Che is playing chess. Her eyebrows pick a few times and she looks at him with a smile.

    The breeze Che also sees to come over, eyebrow similarly pick of old Gao, the slightest don''t see the appearance of guilty heart.

    Xia Xi

 Chapter 546

    All the way to Fucheng, a familiar stop in front of a tea shop, three people from the carriage down.

    Xia Xi looks up and sees the plaque clearly.

    "Dad used to come here only when he was in an emergency. He usually went there when he was picking tea in the south."

    Xia Wen explains that without waiting for Xia Xi to answer, he goes on to say, "Dad, this time, has bought enough goods for Qing''er. After that, he won''t interfere in the business of the two of them."

    Words sound falls, the shopkeeper of the tea shop quickly steps out from inside, toward Xia Wen bow hand, "Xia boss, but you haven''t come for a long time."

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "the business of the teahouse was worse a few months ago. The tea just sold out. No, I came here quickly."

    The shopkeeper nodded, "these two are..."

    "My eldest daughter and son-in-law are worried that I''m too old to eat, so they have to accompany me."

    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed over Fengche, and he didn''t dare to look any more. "Boss Xia, please come inside. I''ve got a lot of new good tea, which are of top quality. I''m sure you can sell it after you take it back."

    "Then I''ll have a good look."

    Xia Wen enters the room, and Feng Che and Xia Xi follow.

    Wait for three people to go in, the shopkeeper just follows to go in, can''t help but see the breeze Che a few more eyes.

    He has been in business for many years and has read countless people. Fengche is the first one to look directly at him.

    After entering the room for guests, the shopkeeper told the man to bring several kinds of tea and put them in different teapots. He made the tea himself. After the first tea, he gave the second cup to Xia Wen, "how about boss Xia?"

    Xia Wenduan a cup, a taste, "good, really good."

    "There''s more..."

    The shopkeeper''s smile poured him the second, the third... And let him taste them one by one. The fragrance of tea in the room is very relaxing.

    "How?"

    When Xia Wen finished drinking, the shopkeeper asked him.

    Xia Wen put down the tea cup, still a smile on his face, nodded, "it''s all good."

    "Then..."

    Xia Wen is not in a hurry, "what''s the price?"

    The shopkeeper introduced them one by one.

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and nodded, "the price is really not high, but the shopkeeper doesn''t know. My original teahouse turned out and went to Pingyang County to open one. There is no one or two tea at home. They all want new ones. There are also a lot of tea sets and cups that should be set up. Your price..."

    The shopkeeper immediately answered, "of course, there is room for discussion."

    In the past, Xia wenlai bought three or two kinds of tea, which cost a few Jin. The shopkeeper gave the price of the goods. This time, he asked for more. Naturally, it was different.

    "The shopkeeper is straightforward. If the price is right, I''ll give you at least 10 jin for each item, let alone the next one."

    "Good, good."

    The shopkeeper stood up and said, "boss Xia, wait a moment. I''ll ask the man to bring us the best tea set."

    "Good."

    The shopkeeper went out in person and ordered the man to bring more than ten sets of good tea sets and let the man put them on the table carefully.

    Later, he took apart a set and let Xia Wen see, "this is the best white porcelain. The goods just came in. There are not many sets in the whole city. Boss Xia has a look."

    Xia Wen took it up and looked at it carefully. It was delicate and smooth, thin and light. Satisfied with the nod, "really good, I do not know how many sets."

    The shopkeeper stretched out three fingers, "there are three sets in total."

    "I''ll take them all."

    The shopkeeper''s great joy is that although the white porcelain tea set is exquisite, the price is also high. The goods have been put in the warehouse for several months, but none of them have been sold. Today, all of them have been sold.

    Xia Wen quietly observed the shopkeeper''s face, and saw that although he was very tense, the corner of his mouth was still rising uncontrollably. He thought about it in his heart. After looking at several other sets of tea sets, he also asked for several sets. Finally, he pointed to the tea he had just drunk and said, "I''ll give you ten catties of each kind of tea, and the shopkeeper will calculate the price?"

    The shopkeeper went to get the abacus, crackled, and then put the abacus carefully in front of Xia Wen, "so much in all."

    Xia Wen shook his head. "Too much."

    Reach out hand, pull a abacus bead, "these."

    "No, no, no..."

    The shopkeeper said, "I can''t earn your money."

    Xia Wen is still laughing, "shopkeeper, I sincerely take the goods, this small 100000 goods, you let me ten thousand Liang silver is not much."

    "It''s not too much, it''s too much. If I wipe these things down, let alone make money, I have to put money in. You know, our industry has small profits..."

    "Does the shopkeeper know why I only take a few Jin of tea in front of me?"

    "Ah?"

    The shopkeeper is saying, suddenly interrupted, some can''t keep up.

    "I go to the south for tea every year. I know the price of tea very well. In addition, the weather was good last year and the tea trees grew well. Compared with last year, this year''s tea is a little cheaper. Your price is much higher than that there."

    The shopkeeper''s reaction was also quick. "What you said is really good, but you''re tired, and the cost of the transfer is not young or old. If you share it equally with the tea, the tea will be expensive. I''ve saved you a lot, and I''ve raised a lot of people here. You have to let me make some money. "

    "Not really?"

    The shopkeeper is about to cry out, "I can''t sell it. If I can make a profit, I''ll sell it to you."

    "That''s good."

    Xia Wen stretched out his hand to push the abacus bead which had been pulled down just now. He pulled up one of the abacus beads on the top of the one in front of him. "I''ll take one step and you''ll get 5000 cheaper."

    "That''s also..."

    Without waiting for him to say what he said later, Xia Wen interrupted him, "the shopkeeper should think about it. There are a lot of wholesale tea in our city. I only give so much. If you don''t agree, I''ll go elsewhere. It''s hard for you to want me as a repeat customer."

    The shopkeeper''s bitter face said, "boss Xia, don''t you embarrass me? The price I give you is already the lowest. If you keep the price down like this, you will not keep any profit for me. "

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "shopkeeper, don''t cry for me. They are all business people. How can I not leave you a profit? Give me a happy word. Will you sell all this silver?"

    The shopkeeper hesitated, "it''s too bad. I can''t be the master. You wait for a moment. I have to ask the owner."

    "Go ahead, I''ll wait."

    Shopkeeper''s bitter face out, Xia Xi toward Xia Wen thumbs up, "Dad, cow."

    At the beginning, Xia Wen wanted to make the shopkeeper''s price 5000 Liang cheaper, so he pulled 10000 abacus beads down. Let the shopkeeper''s heart unbearable, and then, say five thousand Liang, the shopkeeper will be able to accept. This way of bargaining can be achieved very quickly.

    He went to his owner just to make an excuse for himself.

    Xia Wen is still laughing, like an old fox, but he is very modest, "where is the cow, father just knows the price of these tea."

 Chapter 547

    The shopkeeper came back with a bitter face, "boss Xia, you are really embarrassed to death. After working with my boss for so many years, I was reprimanded for the first time. Let''s say it''s not the next time. If you still bargain like this, I won''t sell it to you."

    "Good."

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "Xi''er, take three thousand taels of silver."

    Xia Xi took it out and handed it to him. Xia Wen put it on the table. "This is the deposit. We can''t leave today. You have the goods ready first. Maybe tomorrow, the latest day, we''ll come to pick up the goods."

    "All right."

    Shopkeeper should be under, can''t help but see more Xia Xi a few eyes. Xia Wen is also an old fox, but he puts the silver note on his daughter. Xia Xi must have something extraordinary, but she looks ordinary, just like an ordinary person.

    Take back your eyes, pick up the banknote, count well, and put it on yourself.

    "Shopkeeper, let me ask you something."

    Just as the shopkeeper was about to sit down, Wen Yan stood up again, "Miss Xia, you said."

    "Is our governor of the month still in office?"

    "Yes, but this year''s term of office is coming. It''s said that the transfer is fast."

    Finish saying, very strange asked a, "Miss Xia how to inquire about this suddenly?"

    "Oh, I''m curious. Miss Yue Yue is famous in Pingyang County."

    "Miss Yue?"

    "Her husband is from Pingyang County."

    The shopkeeper thought of it, "Oh, you mean the common girl, but it''s not. We all know about it in our city. The magistrate lost face that time."

    "It''s not."

    Xia Xi followed suit, pretending to be a gossip, "it''s said that the magistrate has lost a lot of money."

    Women are naturally fond of gossip. The shopkeeper didn''t think much about it. "You don''t know that after the magistrate came back, she almost drove Miss Yue out of the house and sold the house she bought. Since then, Miss Yue has disappeared. I don''t know where she has gone. But... "

    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice, "people in the city guess that she was killed by the governor of the moon. After all, she lost so much face because of the governor of the moon."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi is not surprised, "killed? But I heard that all the people of the Yu family came with me. If Miss Yue is killed, where are the people of the Yu family? "

    The shopkeeper waved, "you are listening to the fault. Yu Juren has done such a thing. The magistrate of the month wants to strip his skin, and how can he let his family come with him?"

    "No?"

    "No

    The shopkeeper is very sure.

    "That may be my fault."

    With that, he said with a smile, "Dad, let''s go and have a look at the jewelry. Let''s finish the goods and go back as soon as possible."

    Xia Wen stood up and said, "let''s go."

    The shopkeeper sent the three out, watched them get on the carriage, walked away, and then went back to the shop, took the man to get the tea and tea set ready for Xia Wen.

    On the carriage, Xia Xi leans on Feng Che, half squinting.

    Fengche grabs a wisp of her hair and curls it in his hand. He rolls it up, releases it, and rolls it up again and again. Many times, he still ignores Xia Xi and makes a little effort on his hand. Xia Xi is in pain. When he opens his eyes to see him, he finds that his face is not good.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What are you thinking?"

    The wind Che does not answer the rhetorical question, asks carelessly.

    "Yuejia. They brought the Yu family to Fucheng, but they never let them show their faces. Don''t you think there''s something strange in it? "

    Hearing that she didn''t mention Yu Yi, Feng Che''s face softened a little, "what''s strange about this? Because the Yu family and the Yue family have lost a lot of money and always have to get some back. Maybe the Yu family''s people have been sold by them for a long time."

    "Sold?"

    Xia Xi thought for a moment, "what you said is reasonable. Yu ling''er and Yu zhi''er look good. They can sell at a good price, but Niu Shi..."

    "Maybe I will."

    The breeze Che says of cloud light breeze light, continue to repeat the action of curling her hair, "after all Yu family let him lose face, he get out to kill also normal."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "If he wants to kill people, he won''t let them leave the tiger behind."

    Feng Che doesn''t speak, and Xia Xi doesn''t want to think about it any more. She grabs Feng Che''s hand and fiddles with it, "forget it, no matter they are dead or alive, it doesn''t matter to me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stopped at the door of a jewelry shop. The three men got out of the carriage again and went in.

    There were many people in the jewelry shop. When three people went in, the shopkeeper didn''t see them at first sight. A young man came up to greet them, "how many people, what kind of jewelry do you want?"

    "Let''s see."

    Xia Wen a mouth, the shopkeeper''s listen familiar, look up, see is him, busy from behind the counter, arch hands, "Xia boss, long time no see."

    With that, he made a gesture of "please come, please sit down, please sit down."

    Xia Wen goes to sit down, Xia Xi and Feng Che sit aside.

    The shopkeeper asked, "are these two

    "My eldest daughter and son-in-law are just free. Come and have a look."

    The shopkeeper nodded to the two men and ordered them to serve tea.

    "What does boss Xia want this time?"

    "We need more this time. The shopkeeper will give us a lower price."

    "Of course, after dealing with each other for so many years, when do you think I have never really done that? I''ll let the man take the goods and you can choose. We''ll discuss the price after choosing."

    Xia Wen nodded.

    The shopkeeper told me to go down, and the man turned to get the goods. The shopkeeper was just chatting with Xia Wen. An old lady came in with a basket on her back. She was wearing coarse cloth clothes, which were full of patches. There were two small openings in her legs, and her shoes were wet.

    Into the shop, some timid, hands and feet do not seem to know where to put.

    "For what?"

    The man saw that she could not afford to buy jewelry and was not polite.

    The old woman''s voice trembled, "excuse me, do you accept stones here?"

    "Go, we are a jewelry shop, not a jade carving shop. Take some stones and get out quickly."

    "Er Zi, how do you talk?"

    For fear of leaving a bad impression on Xia Wen, the shopkeeper yelled at him.

    "Shopkeeper, I..."

    Man, I want to defend.

    "Back off!"

    The man didn''t dare to say anything. He stepped back.

    The shopkeeper walked over and said, "old man, we really don''t accept stones here. Turn right and go to the end. There''s a jade carving shop there. You can go and have a look."

    "I..."

    The old woman grabbed her skirt and said in a low voice, "I''m from there. They said that my agate stone is too small to carve. Let me come and ask if you accept it?"

    "Agate stone?"

    The shopkeeper became interested, "then you put it down and let me have a look."

    The old woman put down the basket in a hurry. The agate stones in the basket were exposed. The biggest one was the size of an egg, while the smallest one was about the size of her little finger. All of them were round and smooth, with good stripes and colors.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 548

    The shopkeeper squatted down, carefully selected in the basket for a long time, then shook his head and stood up, "old man, I''m sorry, your agate stone is of no value, we can''t make any good jewelry after we collect it."

    "Not a piece?"

    The old woman asked eagerly, her wrinkled face full of expectation.

    The shopkeeper shook his head, "can''t you?"

    The old woman seemed to be drained of her body, and suddenly she had no spirit. Squat down slowly and carry the basket back to you.

    After standing up, his lips mumbled for a long time and asked again, "can''t you really use a piece?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head, "sorry, old man."

    The old woman''s eyes were gray. "Excuse me."

    Finish saying, carry basket to go out, the footstep falters, let the human heart live pitifully.

    The shopkeeper shook his head and returned to Xia Wen.

    Xia Xi has stood up, "Dad, I''ll go out with Feng Che and look for you later."

    "Go ahead," says Harvey.

    Xia Xi nodded to the shopkeeper again and went out with Feng Che.

    The shopkeeper took back his eyes and said, "boss Xia, you are really lucky. Your son-in-law is not a mortal, is he?"

    Xia Wen said, "the shopkeeper joked. My son-in-law is not a mortal. Is he still a fairy?"

    The shopkeeper, seeing that Xia Wen didn''t mean to introduce him, also laughed.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che went out of the door and looked around to see that the old woman didn''t go too far. They ran after her and said, "old man, wait a minute."

    The old woman didn''t know what to call her. She continued to walk with a bent body. Until Xia Xi stood in front of her, she raised her head, "aunt, girl."

    "I want to see the agate in your basket."

    Just now in the shop, the old woman did not dare to lift her head. Naturally, she didn''t see the two of them. She didn''t feel very happy when she heard that, "do you want to play with them? Choose whatever you want. "

    "No, we want to buy it."

    Buy words into the ear, the old woman''s muddy eyes suddenly lit up, "you want to buy?"

    "Well."

    The old woman quickly put down the basket and mentioned it to them, "you see, which one you like, not much, just give me ten Wen."

    People come and go on the street, Xia Xi looked around and saw a teahouse not far away, "old man, it''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go there and talk."

    "Good, good, good."

    With hope, the old woman suddenly has the spirit, happy should be.

    Want to carry the basket, was a Xia Xi in the hand, "old man, let''s go."

    The old woman was so flustered, "I''d better come. Don''t wear your hand out."

    "It''s not in the way."

    Xia Xi words did not finish, wind Che has taken the basket in the past, easy to put in the hand, toward the teahouse.

    The old woman quickly followed behind and arrived at the door of the teahouse, but she did not dare to enter. "Girl, let''s talk at the door."

    The people who drink tea inside are rich or expensive. If she collides with any one, she will lose her life.

    "Nothing. Just follow us in."

    The wind Che has already entered, the basket is still in his hand, the old woman can''t, follow two people''s back with trembling, the head dare not lift.

    Wind Che came to the counter, "Ya Jian, near the window."

    The man didn''t look at the old woman at all. He raised his voice and called out, "the second floor, Yajian, near the window."

    Finish saying, nod head and bow of lead a person to go up.

    The old woman tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. She didn''t dare to help the railings for fear of being soiled.

    Follow two people to come to ya, wait for wind Che and Xia Xi two people to sit down, she stands on one side.

    "Old man, sit down."

    The old woman waved her hand in a hurry, "my clothes are dirty, just stand."

    The man took a look at the old woman and filled them with tea. He was about to retreat.

    "Wait a minute."

    Xia Xi shouts him, raises chin to indicate, "pours that cup also full."

    "She?"

    Man didn''t move.

    Xia Xi cold voice, "how, can''t?"? Why don''t you call your shopkeeper over? "

    The man was flustered. "It''s a small mistake. I''ll fill it up for the guests."

    Then he picked up the teapot and poured it on to the old woman. When he opened his mouth again, he took a little flattery with him. "My guest, please use it slowly."

    Fengche waved, and the man stepped back.

    Xia Xi patted the stool, "old man, sit down."

    The old woman looked at the steaming tea and slowly sat in the corner of the stool.

    Xia Xi carefully poured the agate stones in the basket on the table and picked them one by one.

    The old woman stares straight at her. Every time Xia Xi picks up a piece, her eyes will shine. When Xia Xi puts it down, the light in her eyes will fade away immediately.

    When Xia Xi had finished reading all the agate stones, she put them back on the table. The old woman''s hands were unconsciously clenched, her lips were shaking for a long time, and then she asked, "can''t one of them work?"

    "I''ll take them all!"

    Xia Xi this words falls, the old woman opened wide mouth to be stunned, can''t believe own ear.

    "How about I give you ten Liang silver altogether?"

    The old woman''s mouth opened wider and her brain hummed. She couldn''t say a word.

    Knowing that she was so excited, Xia Xi was not in a hurry, so she took a sip of tea.

    "Girl, what you say is true?"

    The old woman finally recovered and asked excitedly.

    "Of course, but there''s a premise. Give me your basket."

    "Here you are, here you are, all of them, as much as you want." The old woman''s excited incoherence.

    Ten Liang silver is enough for the whole family to have enough food and clothing, not to mention carrying a basket. Even if she wants her life, she will give it to her.

    Xia Xi took out a few pieces of silver to give her, "old man, where did you get these agate stones from?"

    The old woman held the silver in her hands, and her eyes did not blink for fear that the silver would fly. "It''s in the river outside our village. There are a lot of them. I looked good, so I picked up some shangfucheng to sell them. I didn''t expect that they could be sold."

    "Can you show us the river?"

    "Yes, yes."

    The old woman nodded her head and stood up. She couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll take you there."

    "Don''t worry. Put the money away first, then drink this cup of tea, and we''ll go."

    "Oh, look at me. I''m happy to patronize. I have to put up the silver."

    The old woman took out a black cloth bag from her arms and opened it carefully. There was five Wen in it. The old woman put the silver away and tied the mouth rope carefully until it was half tied. When she thought of something, she opened it again and put the five Wen on the table. "I have money. I can''t drink your tea for nothing. It''s tea money."

    Xia Xi

    Take up the copper and put it back in her handkerchief. "No, this tea is worth your money."

    "This..."

    The old lady was a little sorry. Her basket was made up by her family, and it was not worth money.

    "When you finish your tea, we''ll go."

    The old woman quickly tied up the bag and put it carefully in her arms.

    He picked up the tea cup and drank it dry. "Let''s go. I''ll take you there."

    Several people out of the teahouse, let the old woman wait at the door of the teahouse, she and wind Che back to call Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen is choosing jewelry. When they come back, they wave to Xia Xi, "Xi''er, come and help dad have a look."

    "Dad, I want to go somewhere. We''ll see the jewelry when we come back."

 Chapter 549

    Xia Wen was just slightly surprised, put down the jewelry in his hand, "shopkeeper, I''m sorry, I''ll come back to see it again."

    The shopkeeper thought that Xia Xi had gone out this time and he was in love with the goods from other families. He quickly stopped him, "boss Xia, we have been dealing with each other for many years. You know how my goods are. You can''t tell me the price, you..."

    Hearing the meaning of the shopkeeper''s words, Xia Xi said, "shopkeeper, you misunderstood me. Just now we saw a friend who wanted to go to her house to sit down. He was afraid that he would be late and stay for dinner. He was in a hurry."

    The shopkeeper let out a sigh of relief, laughed twice, and said, "I think so much. I don''t know when you''ll be back?"

    Xia Xi didn''t know how far the old woman said, "try to come back before dark, please the shopkeeper to find a good inn for us and arrange the accommodation."

    The shopkeeper''s this completely relieved, "easy to say, easy to say, you go, I will arrange all this."

    Xia Xi thanks, three people out of the shop.

    Xia Wen can''t help but ask in a low voice, "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"

    "I saw the agate stone sold by the old lady just now. She said she picked it up in the river outside her village. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Those agate stones are really good, but I''m afraid not many people buy them when they are made into jewelry."

    "Let''s go first."

    They got into the carriage and came to the teahouse. The old woman was looking around with the basket in her arms.

    Xia Xi opened the car curtain, "old man, you lead the way in front."

    "Oh, good."

    The old woman came to the side of the carriage, put the basket carefully, and went up carefully. "Out of the gate, go west."

    The coachman went out of the gate of the city according to the road she pointed out. All the way west, he walked about ten miles before he saw a village.

    "Here we are."

    Cried the old woman, and the coachman held the reins.

    As soon as the carriage stopped, the old woman got out of the carriage. After Xia Xi got out of the carriage, she pointed to a river and said, "this is the river. You can see many agate stones when you walk along this side."

    "Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome."

    The old woman always put her hand on her chest for fear that the silver in her arms would fall.

    After that, he asked carefully, "do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll go home."

    "I''m a little thirsty. I want to go to your house for a drink later. I don''t know where you live?"

    Pointing to a dilapidated and old house in the west of the village, the old woman said, "that''s my home. If you don''t dislike it, just go for a while."

    "Thank you. Go back first. Let''s have a look along the river."

    The old woman nodded, turned and walked towards her home.

    In a hurry, I tripped on the stone several times and staggered.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and goes to the river. She looks slowly along the river bed.

    There are a lot of agate stones in the river, but most of them have no luster, and the lines are not good-looking. It took some effort for the old woman to pick them up.

    A slanting light was reflected from the water. Xia Xi blocked it with her hand and looked down. There was an agate stone where the light was reflected, and the light was reflected from its surface.

    Bent down, roll high trouser legs, intend to take off shoes and socks to take a look, was stopped by the wind Che, "which piece?"

    Xia Xi pointed it out to him.

    The wind Che black face falls her trouser leg. He took off his shoes and socks, lifted up his clothes and put them in his hands, walked over, bent down to pick up the agate stone, and came back with a black face.

    Xia Xi tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the lip. "It''s nice to have you."

    The black on Feng Che''s face was gone immediately, and the corner of his mouth also went up, but he still warned her, "don''t take off your shoes and socks in the future."

    "I see, Xianggong."

    A Xiang Gong, wind Che what temper also did not have, pass agate stone to her, "still want which piece."

    "No, you come up first."

    Xia Wen stood in the distance, his old face flushed. In the daytime, Xi''er was too... But he looked around and saw no one. He was glad that no one else had seen him.

    Wind Che on the shore, a hand to hold Xia Xi shoulder, shaking his left foot, shaking the water down, and hang for a while, then put on the shoes and socks, and then change the other foot.

    Xia Wen''s beard was straight up and he coughed a few times. He wanted to remind them that it was in the village. People were passing by at any time. Don''t go too far.

    But Xia Xi raised the agate stone in her hand, "Dad, come and have a look, this agate stone land has too few colors and stripes."

    Xia Wen

    Calm voice, "you two come first."

    "Right away."

    Xia Xi mouth should be, and looked down at the hands of agate stone, until the wind Che put on the shoes and socks, and washed his hands, two people back.

    "Look, Dad

    Xia Xi hands the agate stone to Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen fell in love with it at a glance, and took it in the repeated rubbing of reasoning.

    Xia Xi began to draw, "can make a bracelet, the rest of the material can make a pair of earrings."

    Xia Wen nodded, also skilled in a few strokes, "not only, if the cutting is good, but also can do a few ring face."

    "If the cutting is complete, you don''t need to do this. Just give my husband a trigger."

    Xia Wen

    The corner of the mouth that wind Che just falls rises again.

    "Come on, let''s go to the old lady''s house and ask for water."

    The three walked towards the old woman''s house.

    After the old woman happily sent the silver home, she told the family that the noble man would come to her house to drink water. The old woman''s son quickly got up and said, "mother, please rest. I''ll boil water."

    Then he went out.

    Looking at her son''s limping figure, the old woman''s joy of getting silver disappeared, and her face was sad again. "His father, tomorrow you go to inquire about how much silver it takes to repair a house. It''s time for her to talk about her daughter-in-law."

    The old man covered his mouth and coughed a few times before answering, "OK."

    Xia Xi three people go that way, the old woman son then saw, shout, "Niang, you come out to see, is that a few noble people come."

    The old woman came out of the room quickly, "they are just rushing to clean the bowl, and then move some stools and tables out."

    In response, he washed the clean bowl several times and put it on the kitchen table. Then he moved the stool and table and wiped it several times.

    Xia Xi three people have already walked to the door, the old woman happily welcomed out, "several noble people, please come home."

    Three people with her into the hospital, ZHENG''ER has put all the tables and stools, is very embarrassed to stand on one side.

    "This is my son. He accidentally broke his leg when he went up the mountain two years ago and couldn''t work. He stayed at home to help me. Our mother picked up those agate stones."

    "ZHENG''ER, come on, bring some water up to you."

    Just bring up the water and stand aside.

    A few people sat down, Xia Xi directly said, "well, I think I will collect agate stones with you for a long time in the future. The patterns and colors should be the same as today''s, or better than these."

 Chapter 550

    "Is it true?"

    Xia Xi''s words fall, the old woman can''t believe her ears, Zheng Er also fiercely raises her head and looks at Xia Xi.

    "Of course."

    "That would be wonderful."

    The old woman was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She yelled, "his father, his father, come out quickly!"

    "Here it is

    The old man had been hiding in the house and didn''t want to come out. He had to come out with a bent body and half bent. When he came to the door, he coughed twice.

    Afraid of Xia Xi they dislike, did not dare to go out of the door, standing in the door, is not excited, "thank you a few noble, thank you a few noble."

    He was wearing a single robe, which could barely cover his knees. There were patches on it, layer by layer. He stood there timidly, with a smile on his face.

    The old woman was so excited that she said something incoherent, "his father, did you hear what you said?"

    "Yes, yes."

    The old man really replied, thanks again, "thank you very much, thank you very much."

    "Thank you very much. In the future, I''ll have people come to collect your agate stones from time to time. The better the appearance, the more the silver."

    "Thank you very much, thank you very much."

    The old woman and ZHENG''ER also said thanks, especially the old woman, who wanted to kneel down for Xia Xi.

    There are three members in her family. She is in poor health and can''t do heavy work. Zhenger is also in bad health and can''t earn money. There is no income in her family, so the conditions are not good.

    She also inadvertently saw that the agate stones were beautiful, and she wanted to pick them up and sell them in the city. If she could sell them for a few Wen, it would be a few Wen, so that she could subsidize her family. Unexpectedly, she met a noble man, and now she has hope.

    Xia Xi took out a few dimes of silver coins and put them on the table. She pushed them forward and said, "you can use these silver coins first as deposit. Next time we come to collect agate stones, we will deduct them from the payment for goods."

    "This..."

    The old woman wants it, but she doesn''t dare to. Zhenger should have said that she is a daughter-in-law for a long time. But no one in the family or matchmaker wants to come. With this money, she can turn over the house and tell Zhenger about her daughter-in-law.

    But if the agate stone they picked up later can''t get into the eyes of the noble, they will have no silver to return.

    Look at the old man.

    The old man couldn''t move his eyes when he was staring at the silver. The silver that the old woman had just brought back was enough to shock him. These are more than just now.

    Seeing this, the old woman gritted her teeth, went forward and held the silver in her hand, saying thanks again.

    Xia Xi three people want to get up, a slightly old voice came from the gate of the courtyard, "Zheng Er Niang, is there a distinguished guest at home?"

    Words fall, the visitor has already entered the yard, the eye looks at Xia Xi three people.

    First, I saw Xia Wen, then Xia Xi, and finally Xiang Fengche. After a moment, I quickly took back my eyes.

    Xia Xi also looked at him, 40 or 50 years old, wearing a single blue robe to the heel, full of the smell of books.

    "Yin Xiucai, here you are."

    Seeing him, the old woman was smiling.

    Yin Xiucai handed her a robe on her arm. "I accidentally hung a hole in the robe. I don''t want it. You can mend it for ZHENG''ER."

    "Ah."

    The old woman took over, "thanks to your care for so many years."

    Yin Xiucai didn''t answer her, "are these

    "Oh, yes..."

    The old woman opened her mouth to say it, but she was afraid of being heard. She looked around. Then she lowered her voice and said, "these are the noble people I met in Fucheng. They came to collect agate stones."

    "Agate stone?"

    Yin Xiucai frowned. There was a lot of that thing in the river. He had never heard that someone would come to collect it.

    Toward the three arched hands, "dare to ask a few, from where? What''s the use of collecting this agate stone? "

    "Pingyang County, I''m sorry I can''t tell you what''s the use."

    Yin Xiucai looks at Xia Xi, who is also looking at him.

    Xia Xi''s eyes were sharp. She saw that the hole in her robe was just a small corner. She could hardly see it when she mended it. The scholar should have deliberately found such an excuse to send it to the family.

    A cold look fell on Yin Xiucai. Yin Xiucai was so excited that she withdrew her gaze from Xia Xi. "I don''t know how to collect this agate stone?"

    "Pay the deposit first, then get the goods."

    Yin Xiucai was obviously stunned for a moment, and looked at the old woman. The old woman nodded and showed him a few dimes of silver in her hand.

    Yin Xiucai arched his hand again, "it''s very good. I''m a villain. Please forgive me."

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi magnanimous wave hand, "we have never come, you have vigilance for them is right."

    Did not come to Xia Xi will say so directly, Yin Xiucai was stunned again.

    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."

    Xia Wen and Feng Che stood up and said, "let''s go."

    The old woman''s family sent the three people out and saw that they got on the carriage and disappeared. Then they went back to the yard. Seeing that the three bowls of water on the table didn''t move, the old woman slapped her head anxiously. "Look at my head, how can I forget to let the expensive people drink water?"

    "They don''t drink."

    Yin Xiucai just sat in the position where Xia Wenzao had just finished. After that, she said, "Zheng erniang, tell me how you met them?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The three returned to Fucheng and came to the entrance of the jewelry shop again. It was dark. Almost all the shops on the street were closed. Only the jewelry shop was still open. The carriage stopped at the entrance. The people inside heard the news and came out. Seeing that it was Xia Wen, they were smiling. "Boss Xia, you''re back. Just a moment, I''ll call our shopkeeper."

    Xia Wen nodded, and the man ran to the back and called. Soon the shopkeeper came quickly, "boss Xia, I''ve arranged the accommodation for you. It''s in the inn opposite. I''ll show you there."

    Xia Wen has got out of the carriage and said, "thank you, manager Liu."

    The shopkeeper laughs, "boss Xia said it''s polite. It''s the rule of our business. It''s not. I''ll arrange your accommodation when it''s late."

    During the conversation, he led a few people to the inn. He had already made a reservation and led them up. After the arrangement, he went back to the jewelry shop.

    Let the Inn staff bring water up, each of them combed, and ordered rice. After eating, Xia Xi poured out the agate stones again, and looked at them again piece by piece, and discussed with Xia Wen what kind of jewelry to make.

    More than half of the basket, more than 100 yuan, almost all can be used.

    Xia Wen took a piece and rubbed it in his hand, sighing, "these agate stones are really good, but we don''t have a jewelry master now, so we put them back."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll draw the drawings when I go back. It''s not too late to find the jewelry master."

    "It can only be so."

    "By the way..."

    Xia Xi thought of something, "this time, we''ll cut down on jewelry. In the future, we''ll focus on agate jewelry."

 Chapter 551

    "Is that all right?"

    Xia Wen was a little worried. After all, this agate stone doesn''t look very high-end, so it''s unlikely that anyone would like to buy it.

    "Listen to me, Dad. I have my own way."

    "All right."

    Xia Wen''s Frank response, Xi''er said that if there is a way, there must be a way, he believed it.

    Wind Che also took a piece to play in the hand, he did not understand these, but heard the sigh of Xia Wen.

    Seeing that the conversation between father and daughter had come to an end, he asked, "can I help you with the jewelry master?"

    "Do you know anyone?"

    Feng Che shook his head truthfully, "No."

    Xia Xi

    "However, I can ask Luo Feng to look for him. He has a lot of contacts in this area."

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. OK, you can send a message to Luo Feng. However, the salary can''t be too high. I''m a small business. I can''t afford it if I''m too high."

    "Well."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, when he went to the jewelry store, Xia Wen obviously saw that there was less goods. The smile on the shopkeeper''s face was a little hard to hang, but he kept it until he sent them away.

    The shopkeeper frowned. Yesterday, he sent them to the inn. He also carefully observed that several people didn''t take their jewelry, and it was impossible to put them on the carriage. After all, they were all valuable things. If they lost them, they would be very sad. But why today''s jewelry is obviously less than yesterday''s, and less than a little bit. Looking at Xia Wen''s posture yesterday, he didn''t stop buying tens of thousands of taels of silver, but today he only gets 5000 taels?

    They came out of the jewelry shop, went to the tea shop, paid the rest of the money, and when the clerk moved everything to the carriage, they set off for home.

    He had nothing to do all the way. When he got home a day and a half later, it was already dark. You thought they would not come back and didn''t let the kitchen cook their meals.

    Hearing that the servants reported that they had come back, they hurriedly ordered them to go down again, "hurry up, let the kitchen do more."

    Xia Wen told people to move tea, tea sets and jewelry to the warehouse, "be careful, don''t bump."

    A boy came up to carry the basket.

    "Take that to my yard."

    Xia Xi orders.

    The boy answered and took the basket in his arms and sent it to Xiaxi yard.

    Several children have finished their homework and are playing in the yard.

    Looking at the boy carrying the basket in, he was very curious. He rushed forward to see what was in it. The boy quickly stopped him. "Several young masters, this is the goods that the young lady came in and can''t move."

    "We don''t move."

    The tiger answered with his mouth and his eyes in.

    The boy put the basket at the door and asked again, then he dared to turn around and go on working.

    When Huzi reached the basket, he reached out and touched the agate stone. He felt it was hard. He put his hand in and took out a piece, "Wow! It''s beautiful. "

    Qi Er did not resist, also took a piece, clenched in the hand, cool, very comfortable, and above the pattern is also good-looking.

    You en and you dazzled to see, they remember the words just now, dare not move.

    Tiger took another piece, put it in his hand, and raised it in front of them, "which one do you like, choose for yourself."

    "Is that ok? What should I do if my aunt is not happy?"

    You Hua asked in a low voice.

    "We''ll only play for a while. Don''t break it. She won''t know if we put it back before she comes."

    You en can''t wait to take a piece. You Hua purses her small mouth and hesitantly reaches out her hand. She also picks one and can''t put it down.

    The tiger turned around, took some from the basket and put them on the ground one by one. For a while, they were arranged according to the size of the head, and for a while, they were arranged according to the pattern.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che walk into the courtyard and see this scene.

    You Hua is looking down, hearing the footsteps, looking up and seeing them. He is so scared that his hand shakes and his agate falls to the ground with a slap.

    "You Hua!"

    Tiger wants to blame her for being so careless. As soon as she looks up and sees Xia Xi and Feng Che, she immediately stands up and blocks you Hua behind her. "Sister in law, brother-in-law, it''s me who fell. It''s nothing to do with you Hua."

    Xia Xi eyebrow pick, this boy, is in hero save beauty?

    Qi''er and Eun were also startled. They quickly put the agate stone back into the basket and looked at them with a guilty heart.

    "Is it fun?"

    Xia Xi''s face and voice were normal.

    Several children couldn''t figure out her mind, but they still nodded together, and then they shook their heads together.

    Xia Xi walked up to them and looked at the long row of tiger on the ground. Almost every face facing up was a pattern. She was surprised. She squatted down and looked carefully.

    "I didn''t break them."

    Huzi said anxiously that he just took them out of the basket and put them on the ground.

    Xia Xi sat on the ground and pointed to the row of agate stones. "How did you think of putting them together?"

    Huzi pointed to the lines on an agate stone, "because they are all the same."

    "If you find out all the things similar to these, my sister-in-law will not blame you today."

    "My sister-in-law will keep her word."

    "Of course."

    Huzi was very happy. He went to the basket and grabbed it. After a while, he found several pieces, which were in line with the one just now. Then he clapped his hands and said, "no, that''s all."

    "Sure?"

    Tiger nodded firmly, "that is, there is no, do not believe you look for sister-in-law."

    "OK, I won''t punish you today, but remember, don''t move anything you won''t be allowed to move in the future."

    "Remember."

    "Go ahead, wash your hands and eat later."

    The children were pardoned and turned around and ran away.

    Xia Xi put all the agate stones in a row in her skirt and took them in. Feng Che followed her with a basket.

    Xia Xi put the agate stone on the table. "Hu Zi is very talented in some ways."

    Only one side of these agate stones has the same pattern. It''s not easy to find them in so many times. Even she can''t be as fast as Huzi.

    "Well."

    The wind Che eh a, the right should agree.

    He saw it just now, but he didn''t like it. As for children, they may be interested in these things, so it''s hard to avoid them.

    Knowing that he didn''t believe it, Xia Xi didn''t say much. She put these agate stones with the same face up, thinking about what kind of jewelry to make them.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After three or four days, seeing that the decoration of the teahouse is almost finished, Qing''er asks Mr. Zhang to stare at it and discusses with Xia Wen about the recruitment of shopkeeper and staff.

    "It''s easy to say, man. It''s the shopkeeper. It''s hard to find him for a while and a half."

    Before going to Fucheng, Xia Wen sent someone to inquire about it all the time, but after so many days, he didn''t find a suitable one.

    "If you can''t, put up a recruitment notice."

    You suggested.

    Xia Wen sighed, "it can only be like this."

    At the same time, a few carriages into the Pingyang County, all the way to listen to the fast food restaurant.

 Chapter 552

    The five carriages stopped at the gate of the fast food restaurant. They were so mighty that all the people who came to buy food came to see them.

    Song Ming shakes his body in the past. Since Mr. Zhang is busy decorating, he has become the boss here. In order to show his style, he shakes his body intentionally when walking.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked

    The five carriages were all with sheds, and the coachman''s clothes were not very good. His skin was dark. At first sight, he was the one who ran outside all the year round.

    The shopkeeper of the teahouse got out of the carriage first and handed over to Song Ming, "we are here to find the eldest lady. Please help me to report."

    "Miss?"

    Song Ming muttered and looked at him again, "who are you?"

    "We are from Qingyun county."

    "Wait!"

    Song Ming went to the backyard. After a while, Xia Xi came out.

    When the shopkeeper saw it, he rushed forward and said, "miss."

    "Shopkeeper, this is..."

    Shopkeeper Liu also got out of the carriage and quickly came over, "we are here to go to our owners. In addition to our two families, there are also shop assistants, a cashier and several jewelry masters."

    "It''s hot. You go to the store first. I''ll let people call my father."

    Two shopkeepers answered, turned to the carriage behind and called, "come down!"

    The people on the carriage came down, and there were twenty or thirty people standing at the door in black.

    "Come in, all of you."

    Xia Xi turned and went into the shop. The two shopkeepers followed, and the others followed in an orderly way. Most people bought fast food and went home to eat. There were not many people in the shop. So many people could sit down even if they went in.

    Xia Xi calls Song Ming in, "you send someone to call my father."

    Song Ming should go out, Xia Xi called two shopkeepers to follow her upstairs.

    Qian''er heard the noise coming to the stairway, just saw them, surprised, "shopkeeper Wang, shopkeeper Liu, how did you come here?"

    "Miss three."

    Two people give Qian son arched hand, "don''t mention, it''s hard to say, we this is desperate, come to the owner."

    "Go ahead to Yajian. If you have anything to say, go in."

    The decoration on the second floor is beautiful. It''s totally different from that on the first floor. The two shopkeepers have never been to such a good place before. They all raise their feet and fall down gently. After entering the elegant room, they are even more afraid to sit down.

    Xia Xi sat down first, "sit down."

    They had a look at each other before they dared to do a good job next to the corner of the chair.

    Qian''er ordered people to serve tea and said with a smile, "since I took over the second floor, I have no time to go to Qingyun county. Last time my father transferred the shop, I was sorry that I couldn''t tell the two shopkeepers goodbye. I didn''t expect to see them again today."

    The two shopkeepers'' faces were full of sadness. Hearing the words, they forced a smile. "We miss miss miss miss three very much."

    When they came here, they were very worried. It had been so many days, and they didn''t know whether the owner''s shop had recruited people. If they recruited people, they would not only go to Qingyun County for nothing, but they would not be able to go back to Qingyun County in the future.

    Qian son saw two people''s reluctance, also didn''t say much.

    Out, personally brought a plate of watermelon, "it''s so hot, all the way to hot bad, eat watermelon first."

    Two people push off do not eat, raise a hand, wipe the sweat that comes out on the forehead.

    The first lady didn''t say a word all the time, and the third lady was so enthusiastic. It must be because the owner''s shop recruited people. I''m sorry to tell them straight.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Wen came very quickly. After he went upstairs, he didn''t wait to ask. The person guarding the staircase led him to the door of the elegant room and knocked, "Lady Xia, master Xia is coming."

    The two shopkeepers stood up in a hurry, and qian''er went to open the door.

    "Master."

    The two cried in unison.

    Xia Wen had no time to wipe his sweat, so he patted them on the shoulder. "It''s good to come, it''s good to come."

    When they heard this, they seemed to have taken some peace of mind, and then their panic became more stable.

    Chien''er goes out and closes the door.

    Xia Wen then took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He sat down and motioned for them to sit down. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you all here?"

    He was downstairs just now, but he could see clearly. Even the two guys in the shop were all here.

    The shopkeeper sighed, "master, you don''t know. That Zhang family is too cruel. They not only reduced our wages by half, but also sent people to stare at us every day. If they moved slowly, they scolded us. At the end of the day, they didn''t even have time to breathe."

    Xia Wen frowned.

    "Yes."

    Shopkeeper Liu continued, "this business is what you want to do. When the guests come, they buy what they see. Even if they don''t, we can''t force them to buy or sell. But Zhang''s family didn''t want to. Let''s sell the jewelry to her as long as we are the guests in the shop. If we can''t sell it, we will deduct our wages. It''s half less than when I was with you. I can''t even earn money for my family. I had a discussion with the manager Wang. We didn''t want any more money these days. We hired a carriage secretly and took these people with us when it was just dawn and we didn''t go to work. "

    When they finished, they shook their heads and sighed. At the beginning, their boss asked them to come with them. They hesitated all the time, thinking that their family was in Qingyun county. The whole family was in trouble, so they didn''t agree. Now, they can only bring their family home, or they would starve to death in Qingyun county.

    No one dares to use them wherever they go.

    Xia Xi patted shopkeeper Wang on the shoulder. "Come here. Well, I wanted to let people secretly go to Qingyun county to find you. To tell you the truth, our shop has to be renovated, and we haven''t recruited anyone yet."

    Knowing that Xia Wen was giving them steps, they felt more and more sorry that they didn''t come with Xia Wen at the beginning, "master, we had..."

    Xia Wen intercepted the shopkeeper''s words, "it''s all over, let''s not mention it."

    "Don''t worry, master. From then on, we''ll follow you wherever you go. We won''t follow other masters any more."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I will live in Pingyang County for the aged in the future. I won''t go anywhere."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The two shopkeepers and the cashier brought their families here. Naturally, they wanted to go out to rent. The rest of them went to the teahouse first. The backyard had already been cleaned up. Qing''er arranged for them to stay.

    With the available people, Xia Wen and Qing''er have the confidence to start the construction after the renovation of the teahouse.

    Xia Xi doesn''t think so. "Your original business model is too conventional. The teahouse in this county is not our family. How can it attract people without any pattern?"

    Xia Wen still thinks that as long as his own tea is good, it will certainly attract people, "what kind of pattern do you want? Isn''t that how teahouses operate?"

    Sunny son but bright eyes a face expect of ask, "elder sister, do you think of what good idea again?"

 Chapter 553

    "Of course."

    Qing''er approached her with a stool, "what is it?"

    "The way you pour tea."

    "How to pour tea?"

    Qing''er doesn''t understand.

    Xia Xi flicked her fingers on her forehead. "I''ve made ten copper pots, which can be made tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll show you when I get them back."

    Qing''er became more and more curious

    "Yes, with a copper pot, with a long mouth."

    With that, he stretched out his arms and said, "it''s about this long."

    Not only Qing''er, but also Xia Wen and you Shi opened their eyes wide, "how can I pour tea with such a long spout?"

    "Of course there are ways."

    Several people are said to be itchy, forced to wait for a day, did not see the copper pot, some can not wait, sent the family to ask Xia Xi, when to.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head.

    Shi Sanxiang was curious, "Lady Xia, what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at my parents for being too old to be calm."

    Shi Sanxiang was dubious. Looking at her face carefully, she didn''t seem to be lying. She became more and more curious. "Why can''t they calm down?"

    Xia Xi glanced at him, "said you don''t know, make your meal well."

    Shi Sanxiang turned his lips. He grew up in Beijing when he was a child. What hasn''t he seen or heard? In front of him, he is not curious.

    "By the way, let Miss Ye follow me home for a while, and I''ll make tea for her."

    "She doesn''t know how to drink tea, just like a cow."

    "What did you say?"

    Ye Ziqi''s voice suddenly came out of the door.

    Shi Sanxiang was so scared that his hair stood up. He turned his head stiffly with a flattering smile. "No, I didn''t say anything."

    "I''m also very clear. Shi Sanxiang, wait for me and see how I can deal with you."

    Shi Sanxiang shrunk his neck and muttered in a low voice, "it''s not a gentleman''s job to eavesdrop on people behind their backs."

    "I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman. Besides, I''m not eavesdropping. I''m looking for lady Xia. I just heard you talking. "

    Shi Sanxiang murmured, "who believes?"

    "The skin itches, right? Come out for me."

    Shi Sanxiang instead shrank back, "I don''t know, you have the ability to come in!"

    "You..."

    Leaf seven stare, stone three Xiang frighten of again toward the room shrink body.

    Xia Xi stood by to watch the excitement.

    Song Ming came to report, "Lady Xia, someone has sent something from outside."

    Xia Xi greets Ye seven, "come on, I''ll treat you to tea."

    Two people came to the shop, a stout man driving the cart, the cart covered with several sacks, the cart covered tightly, people can''t see what is pulling.

    See Xia Xi come out, arch a hand, "summer Niang son, you want of thing have done."

    "My house is over there. Please send it to me."

    "Lady laucher is leading the way."

    Xia Xi and ye Yeqi are in front, and the big man is behind with the ox cart.

    "Lady Xia, what''s on the cart?"

    Leaf seven asked quietly.

    "Copper pot."

    Ye ye nodded at seven. Copper is rare, let alone copper pot. She has hardly seen it. She is afraid of being seen and causing unnecessary trouble, so she covers it tightly.

    But when Xia Fu''s boy carefully carried the copper pot in, she was silly: a copper pot, but it had a slender spout.

    "This, this, how to drink tea?"

    See her eyes stare round, a pair of can''t imagine appearance, Xia Xi smile of can''t, stretch out a hand to touch her head, "wait a moment you know."

    Leaf seven also can''t wait, to xiawen, Youshi see gift, oneself moved a chair, sit and fine son almost stick together.

    Two people''s expression God synchronization, eyes straight looking at Xia Xi, motionless.

    Xia Xi first picked up a copper pot and poured white water on it. She grasped the handle with her right hand and put an extra long spout around her left arm. "Watch it. This is congratulations on getting rich."

    Then suddenly, he raised the pot with his right hand, bent his left arm low, aimed the spout at the tea cup, and the white water shot out of it.

    Four people look silly.

    After taking the posture, he still grasped the handle with his right hand, put the middle part of the long spout on his head, took a bow step with his legs, and tilted his body. "This is a success on horseback."

    "Throw the pot!"

    "The white dragon crosses the river!"

    "The dragon goes to sea!"

    "Oolong wags his tail!"

    With her voice, put out different actions, no matter which action, can put the tea into the cup accurately.

    There was no sound in the room, and the four people were totally silly.

    Xia Xi finished her last gesture and put away the pot in an instant.

    Put the teapot on the table, and the four of them are still in the mood.

    Xia Xi gently knocked on the table, a few people this just come back to God.

    Leaf seven Teng next stand up, two eyes with stars, worship not, "Xia Niang Zi, how do you do it?"

    Ordinary people pour water from teapots nearby for fear that it will overflow.

    Her way of pouring tea seems to be the opposite. The teapot is so far away from the tea cup.

    What''s more amazing is that after these actions, there is not a drop of water on the table.

    How much work does it take to do that?

    "It''s very simple. Come and have a try."

    Leaf seven can''t wait for the past, Xia Xi taught her the most simple way to succeed, the posture is learned, but the spout is not right, tea, water all fell on the table.

    Leaf seven shakes his head, "this is too difficult, not a few years of Kung Fu is unable to learn."

    "It''s been a long time. I''m going to start training those guys today, and use this move to attract customers when it''s open."

    "So fast? Can''t they learn? "

    "No problem. You just don''t use your strength well when you use your arm. You should aim at the tea cup and fall down."

    Qing''er is also eager to try, "I''ll try."

    Ye ye gave her seven copper pots and stood aside to see that she poured water into the tea for the first time.

    Leaf seven unconvinced picked up another copper pot, did not pour water, according to the action just practiced several times.

    "Xi''er, how can you do this?"

    You couldn''t help asking.

    Xia Xi looks the same, tone as usual, "mother forgot, I had fainted, all these things are learned at that time."

    You Shi suddenly, a pat forehead, "I really forget, Niang also wonder, how can you these."

    "I''ve learned a lot. I''ll show them to you and dad when I have a chance."

    "Good, good, good."

    You can''t shut your mouth. With these patterns, their teahouse will surely make a fortune every day.

    Xia Wen also stroked his beard and laughed, "our Xia family will only wait to count money."

    "I''m going to teach one by a man, but in order to avoid them being dug up, my father will sign a contract for them. If anyone spreads his moves, he will go to the Yamen."

    "Don''t worry, Dad."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the afternoon, Xia Wen, Xia Xi and Qing''er went to the backyard of the teahouse. In front of the shopkeeper and the guys, Xia Xi did it again. The shopkeeper and the guys were also stunned.

    Xia Wen said that he was going to sign the contract, and all the guys had no opinions. "We''ve come to take refuge with the owner, and we''ll do what the owner says."

    After the contract is signed, Xia Xi teaches them the main points of action one by one, "be calm, don''t be impatient, come over and over again, when you practice to be handsome, fast, accurate and steady, you''ll be a apprentice.".

    Until it''s dark, come back with Xia Wen and Qing''er.

    Wind Che these two days back to the villa, back to hear people talk about Xia Xi flower style tea.

    Waiting in the house, as soon as she came in, she held people in her arms and said in a low voice, "I heard you can pour tea in a fancy way?"

 Chapter 554

    Hearing the vinegar smell in his voice, Xia Xi turns around with great desire for survival, puts her hands around his neck and kisses him on the lips, "in fact, I want to be the first to pour it to you. Who wants you out? My parents are pressing me. I have to show them first. "

    Feng Che''s eyes were fixed on her lips, and her Adam''s Apple moved. As soon as she was about to say something, Xia Xi stood on tiptoe and gave him a quick kiss. "You wait, I''ll go and ask someone to bring the copper pot right away."

    Finish saying, want to turn round to go out, the body just left wind Che body a seam, again was dragged back by him, his head press down, the low voice annihilate between two people''s lips and teeth, "don''t hurry, say again later."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Feng an and Feng Zhong hear the news, they jump out of the door and come out of the hospital.

    Qi''er is picked up by Mr. Zhang. She enters the door of the mansion and walks towards the courtyard. Feng''an and feng''an have a look at each other and block the door together.

    The four children came up to the two and saw that they were blocking the door. They were still puzzled. Tiger raised his head and said, "guard of the wind, why are you blocking the door?"

    Qi''er looked into the courtyard through the gap between them and asked, "is my mother back?"

    Feng Zhong said quickly, "I''m back."

    Finish saying then regretted, subconsciously covered own mouth.

    Qi''er understood and took tiger''s hand. "Uncle, let''s go to the kitchen and have a look. What cakes are prepared for us today."

    After listening to the food, Hu Zi put the question behind him and happily followed Qi Er to the kitchen, with you en and you Hua behind him.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After burning incense, Xia Xi came out of the house with red lips and stood at the door shouting, "feng''an, you go to my parents and get the copper pot."

    Feng an answers and goes to the main courtyard. Xia Wen asks people to give him the bronze pot. Seeing the pot with such a long handle, Feng an was surprised. He was afraid of bumping into it. He carefully held it in his hand and held the handle with one hand.

    Qi''er went to the kitchen for a turn and just came back. From a distance, she saw feng''an holding a strange thing. Hu Zi ran quickly, waiting for her big round eyes to look back and forth. "Wind guard, what do you take?"

    "Copper pot."

    "For what purpose."

    "Make tea."

    "How can you pour water out of such a long spout? Is it a man with his mouth open and a man pouring into his mouth? "

    Feng an''s steps stopped, and he wondered.

    He and the young master came back from the villa. As soon as they came in, they heard people''s comments. Then they knew that Xia Xi could pour tea in a fancy way. As for how to pour tea, he didn''t know.

    Honest answer, "I don''t know, only lady Xia will."

    "Oh."

    Huzi followed him to the courtyard with his eyes fixed on the copper pot.

    The wind is as like as two peas. "What do you take?"

    Feng an ignored him and stood at the door, "Lady Xia, the bronze pot is here."

    "Bring it in."

    Feng Zhong opens the door. Feng an goes in with a copper pot, and tiger follows him. As soon as he enters the door, he asks his doubts, "sister-in-law, the wind guard says it''s used to make tea, but how can I pour water?"

    Feng Che didn''t expect that the mouth of the copper pot would be so long. He frowned slightly and looked at her.

    "Fancy, I''ll show you later."

    Tiger some can''t wait, clap hands to urge, "sister-in-law, hurry up!"

    Qi Er several also opened wide eyes to look at.

    There are so many people in the room that some of them can''t show themselves. Xia Xi simply orders Feng an, "move the table to a cool place outside. Let''s all go outside."

    Then Qi''er said, "you''ve moved the stool by yourself."

    Feng an and the children moved out the table and stool.

    The copper pot has been used today. Xia Xi rinsed it again with clear water, and then poured in the tea that Fengche had just made.

    Carrying to sit still in front of the wind Che, flattery said, "go, you are the first."

    Fengche felt comfortable. Originally, he wanted Xia Xi to perform for him alone. As a result, the children came back and joined in the fun. He was very unhappy.

    Stand up, go out, Xia Xi with him to coax him, "you are always the first in my heart."

    The wind Che the corner of the mouth high Yang rise.

    Several children are busy setting tables and stools. In addition, Xia Xi''s voice is low, and they don''t hear it. But Feng an and Feng Zhong are very clear. They hear Xia Xi''s words clearly. When they shake their hands, they almost fall to the ground.

    Fengche and some children sit well.

    Xia Xi''s right hand grasped the copper pot, "look good, I call this move congratulations rich."

    Then he put his left hand on the ring and made a gesture of congratulation. The spout of the teapot tilted and poured the tea into the tea cup in front of Fengche. After seven points, he closed the pot and didn''t let a drop out.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are silly.

    "Wow

    Tiger excited to stand up, clapping hands, "sister-in-law, how do you do it?"

    "And..."

    Xia Xi changed posture, "this is oolong wagging his tail."

    This time, it was given to Huzi.

    "The dragon goes to sea."

    To Kiel.

    "Good luck is in charge."

    To Eun.

    "The sky brings rain."

    I gave it to you Hua.

    This action, at one go, without procrastination, when she stopped, the tea cups in front of several people were all filled with tea.

    The yard is quiet, and people can only hear Xia Xi''s breathing.

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    Hu Zi, Qi Er, you en and you Hua look at the tea in front of them with wide eyes. They also look at Xia Xi. They haven''t recovered from her actions just now.

    "Try them all. How do they taste?"

    As soon as she opened her mouth, several people seemed to be awakened. They took tea cups one after another. Fengche sipped it lightly, while some villains drank it all in one gulp, shouting, "good, good."

    Tiger two light, the tea cup to the table, from the stool slip down, to Xia Xi in front of, "sister-in-law, I also want to try."

    "No, it''s hot water. It''ll burn you. I''ll fill it with cold water another day for you to try."

    "Cool water now."

    The tiger can''t wait to run away, and soon comes with a scoop of cold water, "sister-in-law, the cold water is coming."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry. In the envious eyes of other children, she gives the copper pot to him, "be careful, don''t fall."

    Hu Zi happily answered, put the pot on the table, opened the lid of the pot, poured the cold water in, then closed the lid, put the ladle aside, and lifted the pot, learning the posture that Xia Xi had just poured water for herself, "Oolong wags his tail!"

    He was small and not tall. Although he had a good example, he was clumsy and unstable. All the water fell on the table.

    The tiger son flustered to close a situation, unexpectedly raised a hand of time slip, water from tea mouth Yi come out, not slant all Yi in breeze Che body.

 Chapter 555

    Bang!

    The tiger was so scared that the copper pot in his hand fell to the ground.

    It''s smelling of needles in the yard.

    Wind Che black face, head, face is water, dripping to the whereabouts.

    Poof!

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing.

    Feng Che''s face became darker.

    Xia Xi quickly swallows the laughter back, purses her mouth tightly, tries to hold her smile, and takes out her handkerchief to wipe the wind,

    The tiger shook his voice, "sister, brother-in-law, I, I didn''t mean to."

    Wind Che block away Xia Xi''s hand, black face got up and went back to the house.

    Xia Xi follows in.

    Seeing the door closed, the tiger''s legs softened and sat on the ground with a bang.

    "Uncle."

    Kiel came up to help him.

    "Qi Er..."

    The tiger son is not shaken of grasp his hand, "elder sister, elder brother-in-law is angry?"

    Kiel pursed her lips. "No, he just went back to the house to change."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Tiger son believed, and suddenly had strength on his body. He stood up with his hands on the ground and said, "then sit down and I''ll pour you tea again."

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    Inside the room, the wind Che black face sits on the chair, Xia Xi comes forward to wipe for him, endure to smile to ask, "angry?"

    Feng Che didn''t speak.

    "That''s not angry."

    Xia Xi asked and answered herself. Thinking of the situation just now, she couldn''t help laughing, "you just don''t know how to get along with the children. Your black face just now scared the children."

    Wind Che dangerous of stare at her, "shouldn''t my face be black?"

    Xia Xi is very aware of the current affairs to please, "should, should, should, but your face just now is too black, affecting your handsome image, next time if you can be a little convergence."

    Feng Che''s voice was chilly. "Do you mean I have to pretend nothing happened after being sprayed with water all over my face?"

    Xia Xi accompanied the smiling face, thumb and index finger to draw a small size, "of course not, just let you convergence a little bit, just a little bit."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, Xia Xi didn''t send the children, so Feng an called Qing''er. Feng''an drives the car, and several children chatter in the carriage about Xia Xi''s flowery tea pouring. Qing''er listens with a smile.

    The next morning, also the children sent by Qing''er, Xia Xi got up at sunrise, rubbed her aching waist, and scolded the wind Che countless times in her heart.

    The door was pushed open. Fengche came in with food and closed the door with his feet

    Xia Xi slants his one eye and doesn''t speak. Feng Che puts down the food, touches his nose and comes forward, "I''ll help you dress."

    "Come on!"

    Xia Xi also slanted his one eye, have no good spirit order, "turn round."

    Wind Che does, he also knows that he tossed hard last night, Xia Xi has gas in his heart.

    Xia Xi angrily put on clothes, get out of bed, a soft foot, almost fell to the ground, quickly a help him.

    Wind Che mouth with a smile, bent over to pick her up, went to the table, put her on the chair, and then wet the PA Zi, gently wipe her face, put the PA Zi on the table, put the bowl, scooped a small spoon of rice porridge to her mouth, "come on, open your mouth."

    Xia Xi ate it with ease, spoon by spoon, until she finished a bowl of porridge. She pouted and waited for him to wipe it.

    Wind Che takes out his own handkerchief, wipe clean to her, "still eat? There''s more in the kitchen

    He is so flattering, Xia Xi in the heart of the gas has long been gone, "don''t eat, you eat, finished with me to the south of the city, I want to do something."

    Fengche didn''t ask her what to do, a few mouthfuls of rice porridge finished, see Xiaxi want to make the bed, quickly stop her, his past, tidy up, quilt folded neatly put in, and make the bed smooth.

    Xia Xi put her hands on the back of the chair and put her mouth on it. She just looked at it.

    Wind Che arranges well, a turn head, see her this appearance, walk back, touch her head, "not angry?"

    Xia Xi Ao Jiao of hum a, take Qiao, "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang."

    Feng Che leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss. "Do you want me to help you wash?"

    "No, I''ll do it myself."

    After washing, combing their hair and changing their clothes, they went out of the house, got on the carriage and went straight to the south of the city where they made the invitation.

    The old man knew Xia Xi. Seeing that the people around her had changed, he also looked at Feng Che''s eyes. His wrinkled face was full of unusual smiles. "Lady Xia, what are you doing this time?"

    That''s what Zhang called last time. The old man kept it in mind. He thought that maybe Xia Xi would come to the door one day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.

    "Discount card."

    "Discount card?"

    The old man repeated, didn''t understand what it was.

    "Let me have dinner and tea there. It means a discount."

    Xia Xi wrote, but she wrote in simplified Chinese.

    The old man did not understand, some embarrassed to say, "Xia Niang Zi can say to understand some more?"

    Fengche raised his pen, wrote down these three words and handed them to the old man. The old man looked at them and suddenly said, "I understand, my head! I''m really old. I didn''t react. Forgive me, madam Xia. "

    Xia Xi waved, "nothing."

    The size of the discount card is depicted, "you make it this size for me, and then print these words. First, you need 100 pieces, just use the paper you used to make the invitation last time."

    "All right."

    The old man replied happily, "when do you want it?"

    "Three days. I''ll pick it up in three days."

    "All right."

    It''s too small to take that long.

    Xia Xi took out two dimes of silver and handed it to him, "this is the deposit. I''ll give you the rest when I come to get it."

    "All right."

    The old man is happy to answer, personally send them out, see Xiaxi first on the carriage, Fengche followed up, slightly surprised.

    In the carriage.

    Feng Che stretched his leg flat and motioned Xia Xi to lie on it.

    Xia Zi did the same and found a comfortable place to lie down, face up. "If you go to a restaurant to eat and spend more than 100 liang of silver, you can give him a discount card. If you go to a teahouse to drink tea, you can get a 10% discount. Similarly, those who spend more than 100 taels of silver in the teahouse will get a 10% discount if they come here for dinner. However, a card can only be used once. No matter where you go, as long as you use it, you have to take it back. What do you think? "

    "Good."

    "I think so, too."

    Xia Xi patted his thigh, "you put a little, I''m going to die."

    Wind Che body stiff for a while, Xia Xi didn''t notice, closed his eyes, a little rest for a while.

    Feng Che took a few deep breaths to relax himself.

    When the carriage arrives at the door of the fast food restaurant, Fengche goes down first, then turns around and holds Xia Xi down.

    Song Ming saw that he blew a loud whistle. Just as he wanted to make fun of him, Feng Che gave him a look. He immediately counseled, shrunk his neck, and dodged away.

 Chapter 556

    "Chef stone."

    Into the backyard, Xia Xi called people.

    Shi Sanxiang poked his head out of the kitchen.

    Seeing that Fengche was also there, his head immediately shrank back, then slowly stretched out and came out from the kitchen, "Wang..."

    Wind Che glanced at him, Shi Sanxiang immediately covered his mouth, wind Che ignored him, went straight to Xiaxi house.

    Shi Sanxiang was relieved. Since he knew the identity of Fengche, it was the first time he saw him. He was nervous and almost called out his identity.

    "You..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "I''ll tell you something."

    "You said

    Shi Sanxiang is now ten thousand fawning on Xia Xi, not only because she saved her elder brother, but also because she is the only one who can bring down Ye Qi. Now she fawns on her, and when she gets married and bullied, she can find Xia Xi to support her.

    "My teahouse is going to open. We have to make a show."

    "What kind of momentum?"

    "Launch a new dish."

    "It''s easy to do. My elder brother is here. You wait in the blink of an eye. I''ll call him and ask him to teach us another dish from our family."

    "No, I''m going to roast mutton kebabs."

    "Kebabs?"

    Shi Sanxiang had never heard of it. He asked, "how to bake it?"

    "Set it on fire."

    "That''s easier, but I can tell you that the mutton is so fishy that no one can eat it."

    "You don''t have to worry about that. After a while, there''s no one. You and my cousin will buy some fresh mutton and I''ll cook it for you."

    "Good."

    Shi Sanxiang answered, took off her apron and went to Eugene. They went to the market together and quickly bought fresh mutton. They cut it and pickled it according to Xia Xi.

    Someone sent a stove outside the door. Xia Xi asked him to put it directly outside the door. He asked Eugene to pay the money and Song Ming to fetch water and wipe it clean inside and outside.

    "Lady Xia, what is it?"

    Song Ming asked as he rubbed.

    "Mutton kebabs."

    The song and Ming Dynasties seemed to understand.

    Xia Xi went back to the yard and called Ye Qi, "Miss ye, I asked you to cut the bamboo stick."

    Ye Yeqi came out with a bamboo basket full of cut bamboo sticks. "Here, hundreds of them are enough."

    "I''ll give you some more kebabs later."

    "No, No."

    Leaf seven waved his hand, "I don''t like mutton. It''s too smelly. Let them eat it."

    Xia Xi didn''t have much. She went to the kitchen door with a bamboo stick and saw that the mutton was almost cured. She picked up a bamboo stick and strung the mutton.

    "You string like this. Call me when you''re done."

    The guys answered, and all the people who are free come and start.

    Xia Xi went to the house. Feng Che poured warm white water for her. After she finished drinking, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and motioned her to sit down.

    Took a side of the fan, strength just to her fan, "tired, first rest for a while."

    Xia Xi is enjoying with peace of mind, "need not, have beautiful male to wait on, I am not tired at all."

    Feng Che can''t laugh or cry.

    Shi Sanxiang bought a total of three jin of mutton. The guys finished the string very quickly and knocked on the door, "Lady Xia, it''s all done."

    Xia Xi stands up and kisses Feng Che''s mouth. "I have to do it myself. I''ll let Feng an send it to you later."

    "Well."

    Xia Xi goes out, the wind Che puts down the fan in the hand, "the wind is safe."

    Feng an comes in.

    "Send a message to the villa and ask them to send some ice."

    Feng an went to deliver the message.

    Under a shed in front of the door, the stove was set up, and the condiments and mutton kebabs on the table next to it were all ready.

    In front of the line to buy food people have a curious look.

    Xia Xi asks Song Ming to put the ordered charcoal into the stove, and beckons Ye Qi, "go upstairs and tell qian''er to open all the windows of Yajian."

    Leaf seven nods and turns to go upstairs. After a while, the windows of Ya room are all open.

    Nearly noon, most of the people in Yajian came to see Xia Xi standing under the shed, with a lot of things on the table next to him. They were interested, "Lady Xia, are you doing something new?"

    "Yes, you''ve had a good time today. I''ll send you some for free later."

    As soon as they heard that it was free, everyone was happy and yelled, "I want it too, I want it too."

    "Don''t worry, everyone. We all have them."

    They all stopped eating, lying at the window to see how she cooked.

    Xia Xi rolled up her sleeve and took the fire of the Pu fan. When the charcoal fire came up, she put the mutton kebab on it and turned it from time to time.

    The crowd saw the mutton change color, the mutton oil was roasted out, dripping on the charcoal fire, making a sound of yiyilala, and the smell of the mutton wafted out.

    The song and Ming Dynasties swallowed their saliva, but the people upstairs couldn''t help it,

    Only leaf seven, back a few steps, if not for no one to Xia Xi hit, she would have hidden in his room, small, she does not like to eat mutton, even can''t smell the taste.

    Although Feng an and Feng Zhong had eaten for a long time, they didn''t eat for so long after they returned to Pingyang County. They were greedy and subconsciously swallowed.

    After baking, Xia Xi sprinkles cumin powder and fennel powder on it. The fragrance is heavier. People upstairs can''t help but wave their hands to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, give it to us first."

    "I''m sorry."

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "these are for my family. Yours, just a moment. "

    To her family to eat, people naturally have no opinion, but greedy can not, has been constantly urging her, "Xia Niang Zi, quickly bake ah."

    Xia Xi put some meat kebabs on the stove, handed them to Feng an. Feng an took them and walked quickly to the backyard. As soon as she passed through the shop, the smell drifted away and everyone sniffed.

    Shi Sanxiang just cooked a dish and asked the man to brush the pot. He came out to breathe.

    A fragrance floated into the nose, and then saw Feng an holding the plate over, directly sent to Xia Xi''s house. He could see it clearly. It was the mutton kebab.

    Three or two steps to the outside, the fragrance is stronger, not to mention the song and Ming Dynasties, is waiting for people to buy vegetables, saliva will flow out.

    Strode over, looked around, did not see a baked, swallowed saliva, asked, "how long can be baked?"

    "I''ll have to wait a while. Are you finished?"

    Shi Sanxiang stared at the mutton kebab, "no, it''s not urgent."

    Xia Xi teases him intentionally, "what is not urgent, the guests are waiting."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll cook as soon as I''ve had a bunch."

    The meat kebab has changed color. Before Xia Xi sprinkles seasoning, Shi Sanxiang will take it. "Wait a minute, it''s not ripe yet."

    Shi Sanxiang took back his hand and saw Xia Xi sprinkle the seasoning. He urged, "is it OK, is it OK?"

    Xia Xi took a string to him. Shi Sanxiang couldn''t wait to take it. He was not afraid of scalding. He put it in his mouth and bit it. When he was scalding, he couldn''t help praising, "delicious, delicious."

 Chapter 557

    Xia Xi greets Ye Qi, "Miss ye, come and have a try."

    Leaf seven shook his head, standing in the same place did not move, "no, I do not eat."

    Shi Sanxiang is still chewing mutton in his mouth. Listening to her saying so, he reaches out his hand to Xia Xi, "I''ll send it to her."

    Xia Xi gave him a string, Shi Sanxiang took a big step to the leaf seven in front, directly to her mouth, "you taste, no smell."

    They get along so well in private. Ye seven doesn''t feel much, but now they are in full view of the public

    Song Ming even blew a whistle to make ye Qi blush.

    He reached for it and took a small bite in the envious eyes of the people. She thought that she would not lose Shi Sanxiang''s face. Unexpectedly, her eyes lit up at the entrance of mutton.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Shi Sanxiang took advantage of the time to swallow mutton in her mouth and asked her, ye Ziqi nodded, "delicious, only a little fishy, I can accept it."

    "Eat it. I''ll get it for you when you''re finished."

    Leaf seven see Xia Xi busy hot, some embarrassed, urged him, "is not there a guest''s food is not finished, you finished, hurry to do."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll have two or three more."

    Words fall, the hand of a bunch of finished, turned back, toward the table plate of mutton kebab hand.

    "Take two more and send them to your brother."

    Shi Sanxiang should be happy, impolitely took half of the plate, see Song Ming several straight eye gouge him.

    They have been greedy for a long time. They haven''t eaten a bunch of them. You can take so many at once.

    The guests on the second floor could not help shouting, "Lady Xia, where''s ours?"

    "Here we are."

    Xia Xi handed the rest to Song Ming, "you send it to the second floor and tell qian''er that each elegant room only gives five strings. If there is no more, even if you pay for it."

    Song Mingying went to the second floor with a plate and a nose.

    Leaf seven finished eating, come forward, "summer Niang Zi, I come to help you."

    Xia Xi stood to one side and told her how to bake it. Ye Qi quickly got her hands on it. Song Ming came out of the shop with a plate. Before he came here, the one upstairs had already called out, "Lady Xia, give us another 20 strings."

    "I''m sorry, it''s a try today. I didn''t prepare so much. I can only give five strings."

    "Don''t you mean to make us greedy? No, no, you have to give us a few more strings. It doesn''t matter how much silver you pay. "

    Xia Xi smiles and continues to bake.

    People queuing up to buy food are greedy, but they also know that they can''t afford such mutton kebabs. They can only sniff and smell more.

    The fragrance wafts away quickly. The whole street is full of this smell. Whether it''s passers-by or those who live here, they all smell it. They follow the smell curiously. Soon, they gather many people.

    There''s nothing wrong in the Yamen. Meng Lin is patrolling the street. He smells it and comes with the fragrance.

    It''s coming from the door of the fast food restaurant!

    Hesitated, or thick skinned in the past, shouting at the back of the crowd, "Lady Xia, what can I do for you?"

    Song and Ming saw through their thoughts and shook their bodies. "Meng tou, it''s too obvious. Our brothers haven''t got their turn yet. What are you doing here?"

    Meng Lin said with a smile, "your brothers work here. They can''t live without good food. Unlike us, we have little water and water all day, and our stomachs are empty."

    The song and Ming Dynasties are very proud. They not only eat well, but also earn a lot of money. They are no worse than Menglin.

    Meng Lin poked him, raised his chin and motioned to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, what kind of food has she made?"

    "Mutton kebabs are delicious. If the guests upstairs don''t eat enough, they will go crazy."

    No, Meng Lin looked up at the second floor. The windows of each room were open, and all the guests were drooling.

    Sincere praise:

    "Lady Xia is going to get rich again."

    "Of course."

    Song Ming a pair of and have Rongyan expression, "we Xia Niang son as long as hand, this Pingyang County will cause a sensation."

    Meng Lin agreed. Since Xia Xi came to this county to open a restaurant, one after another things have caused a sensation. It hasn''t been made public yet. If it is made public, lady Xia''s restaurant will be full day by day.

    Patting Song Ming on the shoulder, he was envious of his good luck. "In the future, lady Xia will recruit people here. Let''s say that we stripped the skin and came to mix with you."

    Song Ming only took him as a joke, but didn''t pay attention to it. "Come on, don''t make fun of our poverty. We can''t compare with you."

    Meng Lin opened his mouth and stopped talking.

    Xia Xi is the princess of war. If she can work under her hands, it''s equivalent to holding her thigh, which is much better than those yamen servants.

    But this words can''t say, the county Lord has told them, Xia Xi''s identity can''t spread out.

    Can only pat Song Ming''s shoulder again, "what I say is true, Xia Niang Zi recruits again, tell us."

    Song Ming, with a smile, still didn''t take it seriously. He said perfunctorily, "OK, I''ll tell you then."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After all the mutton kebabs were roasted, everyone in the shop divided a kebab, and Meng Lin and his colleagues also dipped in the light. They finished eating them, put the bamboo stick on the table, and gave Xia Xi a thank you. Then they went back to the county government with endless aftertaste.

    When I got to the county government, the fragrance in my mouth was still there. Several people couldn''t help getting together to discuss it. When the Master heard this, he called Meng Lin, "come here and tell me what''s going on?"

    "It''s lady Xia, you Xin..."

    After hearing this, the master got up and went to the houya. He gave Meng Lin''s words to the county master.

    The county master leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said, "please listen carefully. If it''s sold in her shop, I''ll come to support it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Here, seeing Xia Xi order people to guard the stall, those eager guests on the second floor are impatient, "Lady Xia, this is gone?"

    "No, it''s just a trial today. I didn''t buy so much mutton."

    "Will there be tomorrow?"

    "Not for the time being. This mutton kebab is too expensive. I don''t plan to sell it every day. I plan to sell it every seven days."

    When she said this, there was a puff of air around her, and she sold a bunch for half a liang of silver, which was too expensive.

    Maybe the people who go to the second floor to eat are all rich owners. They spend a lot of money on a meal. They don''t care at all, "it''s been too long. Don''t you sell such delicious things every day?"

    Xia Xi laughs, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll let you know when we officially start selling."

    "Then you have to hurry up. We are so greedy."

    Xia Xi should go to the backyard. As soon as she enters the room, she feels cool.

 Chapter 558

    "It''s so cool!"

    Wind Che end boiled water to her in front, Xia Xi Yang neck drink dry, wipe the next mouth, "hot death me."

    Feng Che''s eyes glided silently on her wet clothes, went to one side, wet the handkerchief, and wiped her face. "Later, let Feng an and Feng Zhong do the work."

    "They can''t do it. They have to be with you at any time. I''m going to give it to Zhu. He..."

    The voice of Shi Daxiang was heard outside. "Lady Xia, are you there?"

    The action of wind Che wiping his face pauses.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi gets up and goes out, "what''s the matter?"

    Shi Daxiang wants to talk but stops.

    "Go to the house and say it."

    Xia Xi closed the door and went to her usual office room. They sat down and said, "go ahead."

    "I..."

    Shi Da Xiang pursed her lips and didn''t know how to open her mouth.

    He eats and lives here for nothing every day. He is very sorry. Just now he was watching Xia Xi roast mutton kebabs at the door. It was very hard. On a hot day, he was sweating and had the idea to help her.

    But, after all, this is a personal craft, he is afraid to say, Xia Xi will think he wants to learn.

    "I don''t like beating around the bush."

    "I, I want to help you roast mutton kebabs."

    Shi Daxiang said that he had no confidence. After that, he was waiting for her answer.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi should be straightforward, "I''m worried that no one does this job. If you do it, I can''t get it."

    Shi Daxiang was stunned for a moment, and then stammered, "really, really?"

    "Of course, it''s very easy to make kebabs. When you learn to make kebabs, it''s even harder to make ingredients. However, it''s not difficult for you."

    "You, you are not afraid..."

    "I believe you."

    In a word, Shi Daxiang''s heart surged with thousands of emotions, quickly turned in his chest, and then rushed to his throat, let his words with a bit of choking, "Lady Xia, don''t worry, I will certainly live up to you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the next few days, the fast food restaurant wafted out fragrance at night, causing passers-by to stop and take a few deep breaths before leaving.

    This coke is broken. Shi Sanxiang has mutton kebabs every day.

    Tiger several, not to mention, every day after coming out of the college, the first sentence is to ask if there is no mutton kebab, if there is any, then begged Xia Xi to take them to the store, do not eat a happy do not go back.

    Xia Wen and you also ate a lot, and master Zhang was even more impolite. He even took it with him and brought it back to his mother. Shi Sanxiang always gouged him out every time he saw him.

    Mr. Zhang turned a blind eye. Every day when he came, he was the one who robbed him the most.

    All the teahouses have been decorated, and the staff have been trained. The whole family has discussed and made a reservation to open on the eighth day of July.

    On the sixth of July, news came out that mutton kebabs were on sale.

    After so many days of invisible publicity, the streets and alleys of the county, as small as the baby who just learned to walk, as old as 70 or 80 years old, everyone knows the mutton kebab. As soon as the news came out, the whole county was boiling, and people who had been salivating for a long time suddenly poured in. For a moment, there were more people in front of the fast food restaurant than when it opened.

    Mr. Zhang asked Song Ming to call Meng Lin to come with people. Meng Lin and others were just waiting for it. They ran happily.

    Naturally, the county master also got the news. He asked someone to prepare a sedan chair and bring the master over. Before he came near, he heard the noise and frowned.

    Looking at the noisy people, the master frowned and whispered, "master, it''s too messy. Do you want to see

    The sedan chair was quiet for a while, and then came the voice of the county master, "go ahead."

    The master should have told the sedan bearers to carry the sedan chair.

    Those who come near are all on foot, while those who are far away are in carriages and sedan chairs.

    As soon as the sedan chair of the county master came, it attracted people''s attention, and the noise disappeared.

    Meng Lin also followed the crowd to see that it was the sedan chair of the county master, and his heart thumped.

    He winked at the others, stepped forward quickly, waited for the county master to come out of the sedan chair, and asked anxiously, "master, how did you come here?"

    County Lord is wearing casual clothes, put in the past no one knows him, but Menglin several wear yamen clothes, a master showed his identity.

    All the people flickered a few times in their hearts. Hula, they all knelt down.

    What the county master wanted was this kind of scene. After a little pause, he said, "get up. I''m here to eat mutton kebabs today. It''s a private matter, not a business."

    Coax!

    The public began to talk.

    The county master touched his beard with satisfaction and walked slowly towards the store. Master Zhang came forward to greet him, "please come upstairs, my Lord."

    "Well."

    Master Zhang led him upstairs.

    County Master is the first time to come, eyes quietly in each elegant door slip a circle, just with Zhang Ye in.

    Qian''er came to the door and wanted to go in and order. Master Zhang came out and shook his head at her. Wind Che identity placed there, county master again big spectrum, also dare not let Qian Er help order.

    Qian''er is clear. She signals the girl waiting at the door to go in. With Mr. Zhang coming to the stairs, Mr. Zhang whispers, "whatever you want, you don''t have to treat him specially."

    The county master''s appearance today is just to make a good impression in front of Fengche. He doesn''t really come to eat.

    Qian Er nodded, "I know, please two brother-in-law to elder sister to say."

    Zhang Ye went to the backyard, told Xia Xi, this face or also want to give, "you go to tell Qing''er, this meal we invited, don''t accept his silver."

    Mr. Zhang went back to the second floor.

    No matter who came to buy vegetables, or to watch, or to the guests on the second floor, no one dared to make a noise. They were all biting their ears and talking. Lady Xia''s face was so big that she even came to join us.

    For a time, the mutton kebab sold faster. Shi Daxiang could hardly bake it for sale, and the people did not dare to urge him. They waited patiently.

    For those who have enough of Xia Xi''s silver, qian''er personally gives them a discount card. She explains the usage of the discount card and tells them that the teahouse will open on July 8.

    After some operation, everyone knows the opening day of the teahouse.

    The county master wanted to order two dishes and a few mutton kebabs. He had a bite at will. But when the mutton kebabs were served, he couldn''t stop until he finished everything.

    "Come on..."

    I just wanted to tell someone to ask for more. As soon as I opened my mouth, I remembered that I was not in the Yamen. I swallowed the words behind me and said, "check out."

    The girl who was waiting at the door pushed the door in. The rules were polite, "Lady Xia ordered. You are free of charge for this meal."

 Chapter 559

    Free of charge?

    The county master was stunned.

    Don''t want his money?

    The county master waved his hand in a hurry, "no, I''m here to eat, not to take advantage."

    "Lady Xia said that you didn''t wear official clothes today. You came as a friend. Since you are a friend, you won''t accept your money."

    A "friend" made the county master happy, stroked his beard, and even said several good words, "then I''m not respectful. Please tell lady Xia that if there is any difficulty in the future, I''ll look for me."

    "I will pass it on."

    The county master came out of the shop contentedly, still taking his four steps. In the eyes of the people, he walked slowly towards his sedan chair. After a few steps, he stopped, "Menglin!"

    Meng Lin hurried forward, "subordinates are here!"

    "Watch it. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will be put in jail!"

    "Yes

    Meng Lin should be sonorous and powerful, and the county master went to the sedan chair and got on the sedan chair.

    When the sedan chair was far away, Meng Lin dared to wipe the sweat on his forehead. The sound of the new county magistrate startled him.

    Even the county master came to the restaurant to eat mutton kebabs. The news spread all over the place like wings, and the business of the restaurant became better and better.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the teahouse opened on July 8.

    Early in the morning, a few tables were set up in front of the teahouse. People who came and went saw them and didn''t take them seriously.

    In the middle of the morning, seeing more and more people on the street, Xia Xi sent several guys to knock on the street with gongs, attracting passers-by.

    When they were surrounded by people on the third floor, they saw two men coming out with more than a dozen tea cups and putting them on several tables one by one, and then eight men coming out with copper pots.

    They had never seen such a copper pot before, and they burst into boiling.

    "What is this? A teapot? The spout is so long, how can you pour water? "

    "No, you don''t see that the guys are square one by one, for fear of falling. Maybe it''s something new."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Wen came out from the inside, cheerfully hugging the crowd, "everyone, today my Xia family teahouse opened, thank you for coming to support."

    After that, he pointed to the guys and said, "they are all the guys in my teahouse. They all have unique skills. Let them perform in public today. If you like, you can come in for tea and have fun later. For those who don''t drink tea, please publicize it. Mr. Xia once again thanks everyone. "

    "What''s the trick? Let''s see."

    There was a cry in the crowd.

    Xia Wen smiles and gets out of the way.

    The man standing on the far left came forward and hugged the crowd, "everyone, what I performed is congratulations on Facai, please watch it."

    The crowd held their breath.

    The man grasped the pot with his right hand, held it with his left, and made a gesture of congratulation. Then the pot tilted, and the tea poured out from the slender handle, and poured into the tea cup accurately.

    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and suddenly there was a huge cry, "good!"

    Qinger is sitting in the teahouse. She is worried. Suddenly she hears the cheering voice. She stands up and her eyes are bright. "Big sister, it''s done!"

    Xia Xi leisurely drank a mouthful of tea, "I have already said to you, no problem, now rest assured?"

    Outside, the guys show one by one, cheering.

    When the guys finished showing it all, people were still not happy and yelled for them to do it again.

    Xia Wen came over with a smile and said, "if you don''t see enough, you can come in and have a cup of tea. What kind of unique skills do you want to enjoy? Let the guys perform for you."

    When he said this, someone immediately raised his hand after the crowd, holding a preferential card in his hand, "boss Xia, I have a preferential card, I have to be the first one."

    Xia Wen said in a loud voice, "of course, please give way and let the guest come first."

    They all got out of the way. The comer came to the teahouse and enjoyed the unprecedented unique skill of pouring tea. After he went out, it was enough to blow tea for half a month.

    Standing on one side of the shopkeeper quickly came forward, "my guest, please come inside. I don''t know what kind of tea you want to enjoy."

    Come the person straightforward wave, "all come again."

    There are eight moves in a bowl of tea.

    Once, eight bowls of tea.

    Good start!

    The shopkeeper was so happy that he yelled in his own voice, "eight bowls of good tea in the elegant room upstairs!"

    "Boss, what''s the matter with his discount card?"

    Someone can''t help asking.

    Xia Wen said with a smile.

    Some people listen, this discount card is for nothing, if you go to a restaurant to eat, you can also discount, open everyone into the shop.

    One has two, and those who want to drink tea follow in.

    But half an hour later, the shopkeeper trotted to the back to report, with a smile on his face, "Miss, miss two, full! It''s full. "

    In Qingyun County for so many years, there has never been such a hot scene today.

    "Tell you guys to keep your hands steady and start business on the first day. Don''t make any mistakes."

    The shopkeeper answered, turned back to the front, found the guys and ordered them to go down one by one. The guys all got up and were careful with twelve points.

    Xia Wen made two turns in the teahouse. He turned upstairs and downstairs. After that, he came to the back.

    Xia Xi gave him the tea. Xia Wen took it up and even drank several mouthfuls of it before he put down his excitement. "Xi''er, Dad never dreamed that it would be so hot today."

    Regardless of whether the people who come in drink expensive tea or cheaper tea, the store is full, there is no vacancy, and there are even people waiting outside.

    "Of course, it''s hot. Otherwise, how can you make a dowry for Qing''er?"

    Qinger blushed, "elder sister, what do you say? It''s still early for me to get married."

    "Early what early, Aunt Zhang came to me a few days ago, want you to get married in October, now it''s July, where is still early."

    The fine son face is more red, stamp a foot, "Dad, you see elder sister."

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "your elder sister is right. It''s not long. The teahouse business is good, and my father can rest assured to make a dowry for you."

    The fine son is ashamed of can''t, "don''t say to you, I go to front to have a look."

    "Go ahead. I''ll go to the jewelry shop later and see how their jewelry is doing."

    Qing''er went to the front. The first floor was full of people. Everyone looked excited, waiting for the guys to pour tea for them. From time to time, they gave out cheers.

    The shopkeeper grinned and said with a smile, "second lady, our teahouse is on fire."

    Before Qing''er could nod her head, a dilapidated carriage stopped at the door. A middle-aged man came down from the carriage, looked up at the plaque, and walked in, "is this Xia''s teahouse?"

    The shopkeeper was busy and said, "yes, my guest, I want to have tea. Please wait for a while. There is no vacancy now."

    "I''ll find my second brother, you let him out!"

 Chapter 560

    The shopkeeper was stunned and asked tentatively, "is your second brother?"

    "Xiawen, where is he? You let him out."

    The shopkeeper and Qing''er took a look at each other and asked, "who are you?"

    Come impatient stare, "I call him second brother, you say who I am, hurry up, call him out."

    "Then..."

    "What''s this and that? Hurry up and shout."

    Qing''er gives the shopkeeper a soothing look and goes to the back.

    Xia Wen and Xia Xi are talking about jewelry. Qing''er comes into the room in a hurry, "Dad, someone is looking for you outside."

    "Say it?"

    "Calling you second brother, looks a bit like you."

    Miso!

    Xia Wen stood up, his voice trembling, "where are the people?"

    "In the front."

    Voice decline, Xia Wen has been anxious to go out.

    Xia Xi stands up and goes out, asking Qing''er, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. Suddenly a man came and said he wanted to find his father."

    Xia Xi frowned, went to the door, then heard a sad voice, "second brother, I can find you!"

    Xia Xi opens the curtain and goes in. She sees a man holding Xia Wen with tears streaming.

    Xia Wen''s voice was choking. "Third brother, how did you become like this?"

    "I..."

    The man just opened his mouth, Xia Xi stepped forward to interrupt, said Xia Wen, "Dad, this is not the place to speak, we go to the back to say."

    Xia Wen patted the man on the back, "third brother, let''s go to the back first."

    The man wiped his tears with his sleeve.

    Xia Xi frowns and gets out of the way. Xia Wen staggers and pulls the man to the back.

    "Shopkeeper, make a pot of tea."

    The shopkeeper should personally brew a pot of tea, Xia Xi took it to the house.

    The man was wiping his tears. "Second brother, you don''t know. It''s hard for me to find you. I went to Xiajia village. They said that you have moved away. No one knows where you have moved. Fortunately, I later found out that you had business in Qingyun County, so I rushed there. Unexpectedly, you also transferred the business there. It took me nine cows and two tigers to find out that you came to Pingyang County and just came here. I just heard that your teahouse opened today and came here. "

    Xia Wen also wiped tears, "third brother, you''ve worked hard."

    Xia Xi poured a cup of tea for the man, "third uncle, drink tea."

    "What''s this?"

    The man doubts.

    "My eldest daughter, Xia Xi."

    "It turned out to be my niece. I..."

    The man touched on his body, took out a dime of silver and handed it to him, "third uncle didn''t prepare any gifts. Take this silver and buy something delicious."

    This is to take her as a child coax, Xia Xi mouth micro hook, "third uncle, no need."

    "Take it, third uncle knows you are too little, but now third uncle is down and out, no matter how much you have."

    "I don''t need it. You can see how much silver a pot of tea can be sold in our teahouse. I really have a lot of your money."

    The man blushed and put up the silver.

    Xia Wen looked distressed and scolded, "Xi''er, how can I talk to your third uncle?"

    Xia Xi changed a smiling face, "I''m joking with my third uncle. I didn''t expect that he collected the silver again."

    The man''s face is even more hung, the old face flushed, contrary to the sadness just now, laughed twice.

    "My niece can really make fun of me. Uncle, I take it seriously."

    With these words, the silver was not taken out again.

    "Third uncle, why do you suddenly think of looking for my father?"

    "I..."

    The man wants to talk and stops. He looks at Xia Xi with his eyes.

    Xia Wen saw that he didn''t want to say in front of Xia Xi and asked her to go out, "Xi''er, you go out first. I haven''t seen your third uncle for a long time. I have something to say."

    "All right."

    Xia Xi stood up and walked out. After a few steps, she stopped and asked, "Dad, do you want to arrange dinner for you and uncle in my restaurant?"

    The man''s eyes flashed with light, "second brother''s family has opened a restaurant?"

    "It''s Xi..."

    Xia Wengang opens his mouth. Xia Xi interrupts him and says with a smile, "yes, it''s not far away."

    "Then..."

    The man looks forward to Xia Wen with obvious intention.

    "Then arrange a table."

    "Well, you talk to the third uncle first, and I''ll arrange it now."

    Xia Xi goes out, the door is not closed tightly, the man''s voice brings crying again, "second brother, but you don''t know..."

    Xia Xi raised her lips and went to the front.

    Qing''er came forward and said, "elder sister, who is he?"

    "Our third uncle."

    "Third uncle?"

    Qing''er was surprised. For so many years, she never knew that her father still had relatives.

    "Go home and ask your mother! What''s the origin of our three uncles? "

    They went home and told you.

    On hearing that the Xia family was coming, you couldn''t sit still. He walked around the house with a deep frown. "He can say, what''s he doing here?"

    "I didn''t say, but he''s so poor."

    "That''s impossible!"

    You shook his head, "your grandparents'' family is also a rich family, the family is bigger than ours, not to this extent."

    "Have you been there?"

    You sighed, "once, your grandparents didn''t like to see me. They called the patriarch, wrote the severance book, and drove us out."

    "And this?"

    You nodded, "when I eloped with your father, I didn''t go back to Xiajia village until I had you. I told you that."

    They nodded, "we know that, and then what?"

    "Then, your grandparents thought that we eloped, and they urged us to go to your grandparents'' house, hoping to let your grandparents accept us in the face of the children. Your father was homesick, and I wanted to get their approval, so I went back with him. I didn''t expect that your grandparents had a big prejudice against me. They said they wouldn''t let me in, and forced your father to make a choice. Either, they chose to go home and marry a daughter-in-law again. As for me, they gave me a sum of money to finish the work; Or, break off the relationship with your father and never have his son or his share in the family property. "

    "Naturally, your father didn''t want to marry his daughter-in-law again. Your grandparents were so angry that they called the patriarch to come over, wrote a severance letter, and forced me and your father out of the house."

    Xia Xi squints.

    You sighed again, "since then, I haven''t been there any more. It''s your father who regularly brings some silver to your grandparents every month. Later, they passed away one after another. Your father went home to mourn and was driven out. Later, it has nothing to do with that side. "

    Xia Xi nodded, thinking of the shabby carriage and the skinny horse that she saw at the door of the teahouse, she hooked her mouth up. "Mother, I''ll go back to the restaurant to arrange dinner, and you''ll go with me to see what my third uncle is doing?"

 Chapter 561

    You''s followed to the restaurant, Xia Xi chose to face the road between the Ya, and called Qian son to come over, told her that he had a third uncle, let her look at the arrangement.

    Qian''er''s surprised mouth opened slightly and asked you, "mother, my father has relatives there?"

    She has never heard of how old she is.

    You sighed deeply, "your father has five brothers and sisters. He is the second in the middle of the brothers. He has a brother and sister on the top and a brother and sister on the bottom."

    Qian''er smacked her tongue, "so much?"

    "Yes."

    "I haven''t contacted you for so many years. How did the third uncle come out?"

    You didn''t know. He couldn''t answer her.

    Qian''er looks at Xia Xi. Xia Xi waves her hand. "Don''t worry about it. You can arrange the dishes first. You''ll know when Dad leads him."

    Qian''er goes down and Xia Xi puts her chair by the window.

    The hot summer sun shines in. Xia Xi squints and leans in the shade. She shouts the girl at the door to come in. "Go tell qian''er and let her get some ice in my room by the way."

    Since then, Fengche has asked people to send ice from the villa every day, not only in the store, but also in the family.

    Girl should be, back out.

    About a quarter of an hour later, qian''er came up with a small basin with two pieces of ice in it.

    Ice is too precious for ordinary people to use.

    Of course, the wind Che certainly enough for these people, but you Shi and Xia Wen repeatedly told the family not to waste, with a little on the line. What''s more, Yajian is not big. Qianer thinks that''s enough.

    Xia Xi stroked her forehead, crying and laughing, "qian''er, careful calculation is not here for a while. She changed a bigger basin and brought all the ice in my room."

    Qian''er was reluctant to give up. For her, third uncle was a stranger, "not so much."

    "I can use it. Go quickly. I think they''ll be here soon."

    Qian''er went down again and brought up all the ice in Xia Xi''s house.

    Changed the big basin and put it in a corner of the room.

    Look at Xia Xi, the window is still open. She is going to close it.

    "Wait a minute."

    Xia Xi stops her. "They''re coming."

    Qian''er looked out and saw her carriage, which was followed by a carriage. She couldn''t find a word to describe it. She couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, is that a carriage?"

    Xia Xi laughs, "is not carriage what, is ox cart?"

    Qian''er shouts you, "Niang, come and have a look. My third uncle''s family is too..."

    Poor word did not say, afraid you said her.

    You also came to see the old carriage and couldn''t help frowning, "no, your grandfather''s family is also a big family. They can''t eat up the family property left in their two lives. How can your third uncle be reduced to such a carriage?"

    Qian''er opened her eyes wide. "Niang, don''t they think our family is poor, afraid that we might get involved with them, and deliberately make such a broken carriage?"

    Xia Xi flicked her forehead, "what do you think? If they have money, will they come back to their father? "

    Qian''er''s eyes widened. "Elder sister, you mean..."

    "I didn''t say anything. You go out and tell me to cook. You are not allowed to come in unless I call you."

    "I see."

    Qian''er should go out with a voice, Xia Xi closed the window, "Niang, don''t worry about what conditions the third uncle will put forward for a while, you can''t agree."

    You Shi hesitates, "won''t, he probably just missed your father."

    "I''ll see if I want to."

    Then he stood up, opened the door, and went to the stairway. Xia Wen took the man upstairs with a happy face. The man followed him and looked around all the time. His eyes were full of envy.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "Dad, third uncle, this way."

    The third uncle took back his eyes. "Second brother, is this restaurant ours?"

    We?

    Xia Xi picks her eyebrows.

    Xia Wengang to explain, Xia Xi preempted a step to say, "yes, just opened soon, business is still OK."

    "It''s not just make do. I saw it just now. Look at the people outside and the carriages. It''s not too much for you to earn money every day."

    "The people in the queue are all here to buy Liangpi, five Wen for one share. Except the capital, they only earn one Wen, which is to attract people."

    "Cold skin?"

    The third uncle had never heard of it. He was very curious. He opened his mouth and wanted to give him a share. He thought that since he came upstairs, there must be some. He swallowed the words again.

    "My mother heard that the third uncle was coming, and she was waiting in the elegant room."

    The third uncle frowned and blurted out, "what is she doing here?"

    Xia Xi showed a three-point smile, "what does the third uncle mean?"

    "I..."

    The third uncle just opened his mouth and saw her staring at him with a smile.

    I don''t know why. My scalp felt numb. I swallowed my saliva and swallowed what I said.

    Xia Wen didn''t notice anything and replied with a smile, "of course your second sister-in-law came to see you. She hasn''t seen you for so many years, and she is also thinking about the family."

    The third uncle turned his mouth, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.

    At the door, the girl waiting for ya opened the door. Xia Wen went in first, and the third uncle followed. You had already stood up, "third brother."

    Third uncle eyelid didn''t lift, cold light should a, a buttock sat on the chair.

    You''s embarrassed standing in place, Xia Wen also embarrassed, patted her hand, motioned her not to go to heart, "third brother didn''t expect you to come, no psychological preparation, you don''t mind."

    "No way."

    You put on a smile again.

    It''s because of her that Xia Wen has broken up with her family for so many years. This has always been a disease in her heart. She always feels sorry for Xia Wen.

    After sitting down, the third uncle felt that the room was very cool. He moved left and right. When he saw the ice basin in the corner, his eyes suddenly widened. "Second brother, OK, even the restaurant used ice?"

    Xia Xi closed the door of Ya room. "Uncle, I''m joking. I can''t afford it in the restaurant. It''s up to you. I brought it from home."

    "That''s for use at home. Second brother, you''re really rich these days."

    Xia Wen couldn''t explain it, so he had to laugh, "the days are almost the same."

    "What''s the same? Compared with you, I''m a beggar."

    Xia Xi glanced at him, the corners of his mouth hooked up.

    "Why? There''s a lot of property left by your parents, which is enough for your food and clothing. "

    Third uncle patted the thigh, "second brother, you don''t know, I..."

    Xia Xi poured a cup of tea in front of him, "third uncle, drink tea."

    "Wait a minute."

    Third uncle put his hand, want to continue to say, did not expect the hand touched the cup, hot "ouch".

    "Third brother, are you ok?"

    Xia Wen stood up in a hurry and came to have a look.

    Third uncle bowed his head and looked at the back of his hand red. He was in a hurry and cried out to Xia Xi, "how can you pour tea? Why don''t you have eyes so long?"

 Chapter 562

    The third uncle''s voice fell, and you''s face sank.

    Xia Wen is also stunned, only Xia Xi''s mouth is still with a smile, "third uncle, you''ve wronged me, but I pour tea well. How can you blame me if you accidentally meet me?"

    Third uncle is also hurt badly, yelled such a sentence, yelled he regretted.

    Listen to Xia Xi say so, immediately changed a pair of smiling face, the other hand also hit his mouth, "look at my stinky mouth, I''m used to scolding people at home, and I didn''t react for a moment. Big niece, you must not be angry with the third uncle. The third uncle will compensate you. "

    "No, it''s all a family. How can I be angry with my third uncle?"

    "Good, good, good, my niece is still sensible."

    Then he looked at Xia Wen and saw him standing beside him, "second brother, what are you doing standing on your feet? Don''t you sit down? By the way, when will it be served? I''m starving. "

    At this moment, the smile on Xia Wen''s face was squeezed out, but it was from the heart just now.

    Xia Wen sat back and said coldly, "the food is all cooked now. We have to wait for a while."

    His daughter, who has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood, is not willing to say a word. The third one roars when he comes up. He is not happy.

    The third uncle didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or he pretended to be stupid. "Let people urge me. I''m really hungry. I came from Qingyun county at dawn. I haven''t had a meal until now. I''ve been hungry for a long time."

    You Shi stands up, "I go to have a look, you two talk for a while first."

    The third uncle still ignored her.

    You''s heart blocked flustered, took the opportunity out of the Ya room.

    Xia Xi then followed out, took her to the next room, helped her sit down, "Niang, angry?"

    You''s eyes are red.

    "I''m angry. You''ll have to go in again later. If I observe well, he should be poor now. I don''t know what excessive demands he will make when he comes to my father. You have to shut him down. Don''t let my father agree easily."

    For a moment, you can see and hear that the Xia family is not as rich as before.

    Although the heart is still uncomfortable, but also nodded, "I know, if you make a fuss, your father give him three or five hundred Liang, I only think it is to help the poor, if give more, I will stop."

    "Three or five hundred taels can''t be given. Once you have one, there will be another. After that, there will be a bottomless pit. If you want to keep him away, you have to stop him at the beginning."

    "But your father''s temper, if Niang doesn''t agree, he will be angry with Niang."

    For so many years, you had to face Xia Wenhong only once after she was expelled by Xia family. It was not because she was expelled, but because Xia Wen wanted to give her family two hundred taels of silver a month.

    At that time, the shop just opened, and they didn''t earn much money. The family didn''t spend so much money in a month. Besides, the Xia family didn''t lack their money.

    Xia Wen insists on giving it, saying that he can''t serve his parents. It''s unfilial. If he doesn''t even give money, he will be stabbed in the back when he walks on the road.

    That was the most serious quarrel between them. They didn''t speak for several days. At last, you compromised.

    "It''s nothing. There''s me. If my mother doesn''t want to give it, she''ll just pull her face down. Don''t say anything else."

    You nodded and waited for a while before they returned to Ya Jian.

    When the meal came up, the third uncle said with chopsticks, "eat, eat, eat, eat as soon as possible."

    After that, without waiting for a few people to pick up the chopsticks, he had already put several pieces of secret braised pork in his bowl, and then gobbled it up, as if he hadn''t eaten for many days.

    You Shi and Xia Xi look at each other face to face, Xia Wen is very distressed, and put some into the third uncle''s bowl, long ago forgot just that point unhappy, "you eat slowly, there is plenty."

    "Second brother, you don''t know..."

    As soon as the third uncle spoke, the food in his mouth gushed out, "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, I..."

    Then he put another piece of braised pork in his mouth, which became more and more ambiguous. "I''m really greedy."

    Words fall, unexpectedly choked, beat his chest with his hand, hold the face flushed, Xia Wen quickly picked up the tea that Xia Xi just gave him, "quick, drink water."

    The third uncle didn''t put down his chopsticks. He took his hand and drank it. Then he stretched his neck and swallowed the food and meat in his mouth. His eyes were red. He pushed away Xia Wen''s hand and went to pick the meat. "I''m ok. I just ate too fast. I ate slowly this time."

    You frowned and secretly pulled Xia Wen''s clothes to show him to sit down. After sitting down, Xia Wen took a teapot and poured a glass of water into his hand to prepare.

    The third uncle held up his chopsticks and said, "eat, you all eat."

    "You eat, we eat late in the morning, not hungry."

    "You''re welcome."

    The third uncle took a mouthful of the rice in the bowl and thought of something. He looked at the dishes on the table carefully. "Don''t you say there''s cold skin? Which one is it?"

    Xia Xi says, "Liangpi is sold to those people outside. How can it be used to entertain the third uncle?"

    The third uncle was eating rice in his mouth, and he waved his hand with chopsticks. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t pick anything from you, third uncle. You ask someone to send you a share. I''ll try it."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi stood up and went out. In a moment, the cold skin was sent up. In addition to Yiying''s seasoning, there was a small bowl with half a bowl of chili oil in it. "I don''t know whether my third uncle likes spicy food or not. I didn''t put it for you. If you like it, add it yourself."

    The first time I saw Liangpi, the third uncle''s eyes were straight. He held out his hand and put it in front of him. When he got half of the chili oil, he laughed, "my niece still loves me. It''s not in vain. When you came home with your parents, I secretly gave you some candy."

    Xia Xi

    Looking at Xia Wen, Xia Wen''s old face has already turned red. His third brother was not like this before. He was polite.

    Before he eloped with you at that time, his parents often said that he and his elder brother were business materials, while his third brother was a scholar later. Why didn''t he see him for more than ten years? He became like this?

    "Well, it''s delicious."

    At the entrance of Liangpi, the third uncle cried out, but he put too many peppers. As soon as he spoke, he choked, and all the Liangpi in his mouth came out. It was all over the table, "cough..."

    You''s face turned black directly. Xia Wen''s face was not much better. But the third uncle didn''t realize it. "Second brother, you hand me the water."

    Xia Wen handed it over, and the third uncle drank it all at once. He couldn''t stop spitting out his tongue. "It''s so hot, it''s so hot, it''s killing me."

    "Third uncle."

    Xia Xi sat far away, not sprayed. She held her cheeks in her hands and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you coming to see my father today?"

 Chapter 563

    "Of course, I..."

    The third uncle was unprepared. He blurted out that he had just said a few words, but he came back. He stopped his words in time and wiped his mouth. "After all, we are brothers. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I miss him very much. I want to know if he is well. I just found him."

    "Oh."

    Xia Xi nodded, stood up, took the teapot, poured a lot of water into the cold bowl in front of him, "uncle put too much pepper, add some water is not so hot."

    Third uncle

    Stare big eye, "big niece, not as well, get me a new one not to get, not is a few Wen matter."

    Xia Xi sat back on the chair, still smiling, "although Liangpi is not worth much money, but it costs a lot of effort, so a bowl, to do a few hours, the third uncle or make do with it."

    Third uncle

    Looking at Xia Wen, "second brother..."

    Xia Wen knew that Xia Xi was angry, but it was too much to add tea to the cold skin. He said, "Xi''er, it''s not bad. Go get another one for your third uncle."

    The third uncle nodded in agreement, "that''s it."

    "No more."

    Xia Xi opened her eyes and said, "this is the last one. If you want to eat it, you have to wait until the next pot, two hours later."

    "Two..."

    Third uncle waved his hand, "forget it, forget it, I''d better eat braised pork."

    He just sprayed all over the table, and several dishes were not spared. Let alone you and Xia Xi, even Xia Wen couldn''t lift his chopsticks, but the third uncle didn''t care. He ate sweetly.

    Three people look at, he eat, eat enough to drink, feel his belly straight burp, "second brother, where is your home, take me back to rest, these days, can make me tired, I want to have a good rest."

    "Isn''t the third uncle going home?"

    "Back, of course. When I have fun in Pingyang County for a few days, I''ll take your father back with me. Your grandfather''s death day is coming. I have to take your father back to worship him."

    Mentioning his parents, Xia Wenxin was soft again, "let''s go, come home with me."

    "Dad, wait a minute."

    Xia text to lift buttocks ready to stand up, smell speech sat back, "what''s the matter?"

    "Third uncle."

    Xia Xi smiles and shouts.

    Xia Wen had a bad premonition in his heart. As long as Xia Xi showed this kind of expression, it would never be good.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi pointed to Xia Wen, "this is your second brother..."

    And pointed to you with a smile, "what is my mother to you?"

    "She?"

    The man glanced at you and snorted, disdaining.

    Xia Xi''s smile deepened, "third uncle, this is not recognize my mother."

    "Of course, I don''t recognize her. She''s a wife and a concubine. She can''t show her face. What do I recognize her for?"

    "Third brother!"

    Shavin pulled down her face. "What are you talking about?"

    "Am I right? If it wasn''t for her, my parents would break up with you? Can our brother not see each other for so many years? Can our Xia family get to this point today? "

    "Third uncle..."

    Xia Xi called him slowly, and there was no smile on her face.

    Xia Xi picked up a plate and put it aside. The sound of the plate falling on the table was loud. The man''s heart jumped. "My father''s family business is half of my mother''s. Since you don''t recognize her, don''t go home. Besides, don''t step into this restaurant or tea house any more. "

    "Why?"

    The man said, "what can she do as a woman? My second brother earned all the money in the family. Why is she half of it? "

    "By..."

    Xia Xi and his eyes are opposite, "just because you broke the relationship with my father! With my mother in my father''s most difficult time, share weal and woe with him! My mother gave birth to three of our sisters! And... "

    The last sentence she said is very heavy, "because she is the hostess of the family!"

    Xia Xi''s every word is like a heavy drum beating on the third uncle''s heart, which makes him tremble and sweat on his forehead.

    "Big niece, what do you mean

    Xia Xi said, "it means that if you don''t recognize my mother''s second sister-in-law, you don''t have to recognize my father''s second brother. As for my family, and my father''s so big property, you don''t have to think about it."

    "I didn''t."

    Third uncle''s subconscious sophistry.

    Xia Xi smiles and taps on the table with her fingers

    The girl at the door came in, "master."

    "Go and call Mr. Zhang up."

    Girl should be, head down gently with the door out.

    After a while, I heard the sound of pedaling upstairs, and then the door of Yajian was pushed open.

    Zhang ye came in and saw that Xia Wen and you Shi were also there. He was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth and wanted to shout.

    Xia Xi cold voice first step up, "Zhang Ye, this is my third uncle, come all the way is not easy, you send a person to send back."

    Zhang Ye doesn''t know where he is, but he always obeys Xia Xi''s orders and reaches out his hand to the man, "please."

    He is in the light of facial expression, add on the face have no facial expression, the third uncle heart is born to fear idea, quickly look to Xia Wen, "two, two elder brothers."

    Xia Wenzhang opened his mouth and sighed, "third brother, I''m married to your second sister-in-law. At the beginning, for her sake, I would rather sever my relationship with my parents. You should know her status in my heart, but you..."

    Before he finished, he sighed again, took out a silver note, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of him. "This is one hundred Liang. Take it and hire a carriage to go home."

    The man''s eyes widened, "second brother, you..."

    "Master."

    On the contrary, you couldn''t bear to persuade, "master, it''s not easy for the third brother to take photos from afar. What are you doing?"

    "And Xi''er, you can''t be so rude to your third uncle."

    Xia Xi is speechless, looking at the third uncle.

    She was obviously smiling, but the third uncle felt chilly in his heart. He couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to look at her. His eyes fell on the bank note and his hands moved uncontrollably. Finally, he didn''t reach for it. He pretended to sit up straight and said, "second brother, I''m not here to ask you for money today. You know how our Xia family is. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if it''s no good, I won''t come to you to ask for 100 Liang silver. I just want to give you a step to take you home to worship when my father''s death is coming. As for... "

    The third uncle''s lips wriggled many times, but he still didn''t shout out the second sister-in-law. "As for her, if I want to shout out the second sister-in-law, at least I have to wait for my parents to go to the grave. After all, my parents didn''t agree with her, how can I shout out?"

    Xia Wen''s face softened a little, and you''s face was happy, "master..."

    The man sees in the eye, in the eye extremely quick delimits what, Xia Wen and you Shi didn''t see, but Xia Xi sees clearly, mouth, "in this case, three uncles also don''t go to live at home, find an inn, I took out the silver."

 Chapter 564

    Without waiting for Xia Wen to speak, Xia Xi gets up and takes the silver ticket.

    The third uncle called out subconsciously, "Hey, you..."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, the vision is sharp, "three uncles have an opinion?"

    Third uncle a excite spirit, flurried to wave a hand, "have no, have no."

    Xia Xi gave the silver ticket to Zhang Ye, "you lead to find a good inn, tell the boss, food and accommodation are in his place, don''t wait."

    Mr. Zhang took over without any expression and said, "please."

    The third uncle was afraid, "second brother, you..."

    "My father got up early in the morning and was busy opening a teahouse. He hasn''t had dinner yet. My third uncle will come to see you after my father has dinner."

    "Well, then."

    Third uncle helpless, stood up, "second brother, I wait for you."

    Xia Wen nodded, "I''ll be there in a moment."

    The third uncle followed Mr. Zhang safely.

    Xia Xi called people to clean up the house and let them serve a new table.

    "Xi''er, isn''t it good to let your third uncle live in an inn?"

    Knowing that his daughter is supporting him, it''s hard for you to say in front of his third uncle. But after all, he''s the master''s brother. He came all the way here. Instead of letting him live at home, he went outside. It''s not very good.

    "What does Dad think?"

    Xia Wen sighed, "Xi''er, your third uncle should have suffered a change, so he used to be a polite man."

    "Dad said it was nearly twenty years ago. People change year by year, let alone for so many years. I don''t object to his coming to accept his family, but if he has other thoughts... "

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "no, he just asked me to help at most. He would not ask for anything else."

    "I hope so."

    "By the way, what''s my third uncle''s name?"

    "Xia Li, a polite ceremony."

    "After dinner, you can either go home to have a rest, or go to the teahouse to hang him up and see him in the evening."

    Xia Wen sighed again, "well, Dad, listen to you."

    Xia Wen is happy to see his brother whom he has not seen for many years, but what Xia Li did also makes him feel disgusted. He obeys Xia Xi''s words and goes to the teahouse directly after dinner.

    Xia Li waited in the inn, but Xia Wen didn''t go either. It was boring to wait, so he went to sleep.

    Sleep until dark, found that Xia Wen has not come to find himself, some can not calm down, went downstairs, came to the counter, "shopkeeper, let me ask you something."

    "My guest," he said

    "Do you know where the Xia family, who runs the teahouse, lives?"

    The shopkeeper is also a man with a lot of heart. When Mr. Zhang brought people here, he told him to look at good people and not let people run around. When he asked, the shopkeeper didn''t answer and asked, "my guest, what do you want to know about the Xia family?"

    "I''m a relative of his family. I agreed to come to see me in the afternoon, but I haven''t come. I want to go and find him."

    The shopkeeper understood, "my guest, you''re embarrassing me. If you ask Xia''s teahouse, I''ll tell you right away, but I really don''t know about Xia''s teahouse."

    "I don''t know?"

    The shopkeeper''s not half silk strange color of nod, "don''t know."

    Xia Li couldn''t see anything wrong and went out.

    Look here, look there. When I thought about whether I would go to the teahouse again, I saw Xia Wen''s carriage coming.

    Immediately stand straight body, wait for Xia Wen a carriage, then voice scold, "second elder brother, don''t say to come to see me in the afternoon, how come now?"

    "Something happened in the teahouse in the afternoon. I came here in a hurry after I finished handling it. Why are you outside?"

    "I''m just looking for you. I don''t know where your home is."

    Xia Wen mentioned the snack in the handle, "go up, I brought you the snack."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It was not until Zishi that Xia Wen came back. His eyes were red and he was lonely. After he came back, he didn''t go back to the house. He sat on the chair in the flower hall with empty eyes and staring at a place.

    You didn''t sleep all the time. Hearing the news, he came out of the house. Seeing him like this, he was distressed. "Master, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Wen turns her red eyes and looks at her. She is very fragile and reaches out to her. You Shi comes forward and grabs her.

    When he opened his mouth, Xia Wen''s voice choked, "madam, I only know today that before my mother left, she was always thinking about me. She wanted to see me, but I..."

    At this point, I couldn''t go on, but I became a low sob.

    At that time, his father died of illness first. When he learned the news, he went back to mourning, but he was turned away. He said that this was his father''s dying wish. He couldn''t get up outside the door and knelt for three days and nights. When the coffin went out, he stumbled behind and came to the grave. He watched his father''s coffin go to the ground, but he was blocked. He thought it was a lifelong regret, but it was not, His mother died suddenly. When he got the news, he was already buried in the ground. He rushed back and went directly to the grave. When the elder brother and the third brother knew about it, they beat him up and said frankly that he had been driven out of the house and had nothing to do with his parents. He was not allowed to appear in front of his parents'' grave.

    You Shi followed red eye socket, tightly hold his hand, let him rely on himself, "master, I know you feel bad in the heart, you cry out, cry out."

    Xia Wenguo really wailed and burst into tears.

    Xia Xi is awakened, suddenly sits up, hears clearly is Xia Wen''s voice, wears clothes nimbly.

    Wind Che also followed up, grabbed clothes just want to put on, Xia Xi pressed his hand, "you don''t go."

    Xia Xi opens the door and goes out. Feng Che puts on his clothes and lights a candle in the moonlight. "Feng an, go and have a look. What''s the matter?"

    The wind should be safe.

    Xia Xi just out of the yard, Qing''er and qian''er also come, two people''s hair scattered, Qing''er''s clothes button also buckle two wrong.

    "What''s the matter, sister?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "Let''s go and have a look."

    Three people came to this side of the yard, the courtyard door full of servants, whispering about what, the room xiawen''s cry has been small down.

    "Go down and have a rest. There''s nothing wrong here."

    Xia Xi makes a sound, and the people retreat in a hurry.

    The housekeeper came, "miss."

    "Go down, too. Remember, tell people not to talk."

    The housekeeper answered and followed.

    Three people into the courtyard, Xia Xi to the door waiting for two servant girls wave, wait for two people to come, ask, "what''s the matter?"

    Two people whispered, "we don''t know, madam said she waited for the master, let us sleep first, we also heard the cry of the master just came."

    "Go down."

    Two people go down, fine son and Qian son want to go to the house, be stopped by Xia Xi, to their head.

    The three stood in the courtyard, waiting until Xia Wen''s cry in the room completely calmed down. You ordered, "fetch water."

    Qian''er gets water and gives it to Xia Xi. Xia Xi goes in with her. Qing''er and qian''er follow her.

 Chapter 565

    There are candles in the room, and Xia Wen''s red and swollen eyes are reflected in several people''s eyes.

    You''s eyes are red, and he holds Xia Wen''s hand.

    See three daughters come in, quickly let go, "your father is OK, is homesick."

    Xia Xi put down the basin, took the handkerchief to wet, and handed it to Xia Wen, "if you are homesick, go back and have a look. Our three sisters will go back with you."

    Xia Wen cried. He felt better. He took the handkerchief, wiped his face casually and put it on the table. "In three days, it will be your grandmother''s death day. I want to go back that day."

    "OK, we''ll arrange our work tomorrow, accompany you back, and your two sons in law."

    "They don''t have to. After all, you haven''t married yet."

    "Sooner or later, let my grandmother give me the palm of her hand. If she thinks these two grandsons are not good, she will give us a dream. We''ll kick them and find another good one."

    Xia Wen stares at her with red eyes, "what are you talking about? There are better people than Fengche and Zhangze at the end of the day?"

    "Yes, there are many. You didn''t see them."

    "Go, go, go, don''t stay here with me. If you have the ability, you can say this in front of Fengche and see how he will deal with you."

    Xia Xi tut tut twice, "Dad, I said this to make you happy. You are too quick to cross the river and tear down the bridge."

    Xia Wen moved his body and sat more comfortable. "Now, my son-in-law is more intimate than my daughter. Of course, I have to cross the river and tear down the bridge."

    "Qing''er, qian''er, do you two hear me? Dad, I have a son-in-law and don''t want a daughter."

    They chuckled.

    Xia Wen admits frankly, "I am this idea, what can you do?"

    "It''s over..."

    Xia Xi helps the forehead, "after we become a pro, if we quarrel, my father will not even support us."

    "That''s not necessarily. It depends on whose fault it is. If it''s your fault, Dad won''t support it, but if it''s their fault, hum!"

    Xia Xi opened her eyes and asked, "what does hem mean?"

    Xia Wen hummed again, "humming is to let them experience, dare to make my daughter angry, I will let them look good."

    "OK, I''ll go back to Fengche."

    Xia Wen could not laugh or cry, waved, "OK, I know you are worried about Dad, dad is OK, just think of your grandparents, feel bad, you all go back to sleep."

    "Good."

    Three people come out from the house, the smile on Xia Xi''s face dispersed down, she really underestimated Xia Li.

    "Qing''er, tomorrow you will find the silk I brought back from the capital and make clothes for my parents. Besides, Mr. Zhang will also make a suit. They will pay a little more to make it in one day and wear it in the future."

    Qing''er should.

    At the same time, Xia Li, who is not sleepy, is thinking about the future, but sneezes coldly. Subconsciously, he looks up and says to himself, "it''s not cold. How can he sneeze?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, everything was ready. On the third day, the family came to the door of the inn in a carriage.

    Mr. Zhang went to settle the bill.

    Xia Li came down from the upstairs and looked at this gorgeous carriage. He only smacked his tongue and opened his eyes. "Second brother, this, this, this..."

    "A few children will go with them, as well as my uncle. I thought I should let them go back to their parents'' grave, so I agreed. Let''s go."

    "Ah."

    Xia Li wants to follow him to the carriage. He is stopped by Xia Wen. "Your sister-in-law and qian''er are on it. Go and take the carriage behind you."

    Back?

    Xia Li glanced at the carriage behind him. Seeing that it was more gorgeous than Xia Wen''s, he happily agreed. Before he got close to the carriage, he was stopped by the expressionless Feng an, "Third Master, you are the one behind."

    In the back?

    Xia Li looked back and saw that the one behind him was almost the same as the one Xia Wen took. Some of them didn''t want to go there, "I said..."

    Just open mouth, Xia Xi lift up the car curtain, "three uncles, we are in."

    Charlotte stopped talking, subconsciously looked into the carriage, saw a straight figure, even from such a long distance, can also feel the chill of his body.

    Xia Li touched his nose and went to the back one. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Feng Zhong. Today, Feng Zhong gave Mr. Zhang a good face and pretended to be his coachman. At the moment, he was also expressionless. "Third Master, your carriage is in the back."

    Still in the back?

    Xia Li was a little annoyed. He looked back, but he didn''t see it. He was even more angry. "What''s behind, where''s there?"

    Feng Zhong ignored him.

    Xia Li was so angry that he wanted to jump. Seeing the people in the inn, he could see that he was angry and put down the fire to comfort himself. He was not angry and didn''t get angry. When he got home, he wanted them to look good.

    But

    Seeing his old carriage completely blocked by the carriage in front of him, Xiali couldn''t help jumping up.

    One by one, you''re sitting in a good car and a good horse. Let me go back in such a stupid thing?

    Quit!

    Turn round, several strides went to Xia Wen carriage then, shout, "second elder brother, you come out!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Wen sticks out his head.

    "Second brother, this is too much for you. Why should you let me take such a good carriage?"

    "A broken carriage?"

    Xia Wen frowned, "isn''t that the carriage you drove when you came? I thought you liked it and told them not to prepare new ones for you. "

    Xia Li

    Who likes it? Blind would like that kind of crap, but he didn''t dare to say that. After all, Xia Wen was right. He came here.

    "I don''t like it now. You change it for me."

    "It''s too late, third brother. Make do with it. I''ll buy you a new one when you come back next time."

    In the carriage, qian''er covered her mouth and narrowed her eyes.

    Xia Wenwen wants to buy a new carriage for Xia Li. Xia Xi disagrees and persuades him, "Dad, we don''t know what''s going on in the third uncle''s house now. As soon as you come up and buy him a new carriage, he will think you are soft hearted. If you really have bad conditions at home, you have to ask for everything? If he makes progress, we''ll give him. If he doesn''t make progress, what? Don''t you encourage him to be less progressive? "

    Xia Wen thinks what Xia Xi says is reasonable, so he doesn''t buy a new carriage for Xia Li.

    You''s mouth is also tilted, not as obvious as qian''er''s happiness.

    Xia Li didn''t want to, "in time, it won''t take much time to buy a carriage. You ask someone to buy one for me."

    Xia Wen couldn''t, so he took out a dime of silver and gave it to the coachman, "go and hire a carriage, give him a deposit first, and then pay him the money when you come back."

    The coachman should hold out his hand to pick up the silver. Before he touched it, Xia Lixian took it and put it in his arms. He also patted, "what kind of carriage can I hire? I don''t have it ready-made. I''ll just go back by myself."

    Coachman

    Xia Wen

 Chapter 566

    He also got into the carriage, shook his head and sighed deeply.

    It seems that my family is really defeated, otherwise the third brother will not even see the silver.

    Xia Li was still beautiful. He walked briskly to the back of the carriage, but he didn''t think the carriage was broken. When he got up, he couldn''t help but took out the dime and bit it. He could bite it and put it back happily.

    God knows, how long has it been since he saw silver.

    The carriage started and went forward slowly. Xiali followed behind, raised his whip and urged his horse to go fast.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the way to xiawen''s hometown, it''s already past noon, the sun is on the ground, even people are about to roast.

    People in the village sit in the big tree to enjoy the cool in summer. If the conditions are good, they hold a PU fan. If the conditions are not good, they pick up a bigger leaf and shake it in their hands.

    As soon as the carriage entered the village, it attracted people''s attention. They all craned their necks and looked this way.

    Originally, Xiali''s carriage was always at the end, but when he arrived at the entrance of the village, he beat the old horse desperately, crossed several carriages and ran to the front.

    The old horse was so tired that he almost fell on the ground.

    Xia Li didn''t care. He straightened his back and whipped the whip. Seeing the villagers, he said with pride, "how about enjoying the cool?"

    The Xia family used to be a big family, and even the village head was fawning on him. Although he couldn''t do it now, he said that the dead camel was bigger than the horse and better than them. Seeing Xia Li saying hello, they were busy and said, "enjoy the cool, you are..."

    "Oh, today you are my mother''s death day, my second brother came back to worship my mother."

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the old people in the village knew that Xia Wen had broken off the relationship with the old couple of Xia family at the beginning, and had no contact with them for so many years. How could they think of coming back this year?

    Look at this posture. It''s developed. It''s more than the style of the Xia family.

    Xia Li was so proud that he drove the carriage through the crowd and went directly to his own door. He jumped out of the carriage and cried, "second brother, here we are!"

    Xia wentiao driving curtain, looking at the familiar and strange home, some dare not get off the carriage.

    "Master, go down."

    You said softly.

    Xia Wen took a deep breath, got out of the carriage, looked up, and the word "Xia house" was still deeply engraved on the door, showing the glory of the past.

    The gate is mottled and the paint has fallen off a lot.

    "Open the door!"

    Sally yelled at the top of her voice.

    There was a movement in the hospital soon. It was a woman with a voice no smaller than Xia Li. "What are you shouting about? You can''t get in without hands or feet?"

    Xia Li

    I scolded the smelly old lady and yelled again, "if you want to open it, you can open it. There''s so much nonsense. The second brother''s family is coming. Come out to meet you."

    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard, and then there was a heavy step on the ground, not slow and not urgent. Then the door was opened with a creak, and a woman leaned out her head.

    Xia Li glared, "what are you looking at? Don''t you come out to meet the second elder brother?"

    The woman''s eyes widened, not because of Xia Li, but because she saw the gorgeous carriages and opened the door completely. She helped her hair and put on a smiling face. "Oh, my second brother is back. Please come in, please come in!"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw you also come down from the carriage. His eyes wandered around a few times. He came forward and took you''s arm. "This is the second sister-in-law. It''s really beautiful. No wonder the second brother broke the relationship with his family for you."

    Xia Li

    Yelled at her, "shut up if you can''t speak!"

    The woman was still smiling. She didn''t pay attention to it. She looked at the hairpin on you''s head. Her eyes were full of greed. "Second sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. You must have spent a lot of money?"

    You Shi reluctantly smile, "also don''t have much silver."

    "That''s just right."

    The woman picked it impolitely, "since there''s no silver, give it to me. When I go back to my mother''s house, I''ll be a facade."

    You

    The woman had taken it off and put it on her head smartly. She also shook her head at you. "Second sister-in-law, do I look good with it?"

    "Good, good looking."

    "That''s right."

    The woman''s mouth grinned, showing a few yellow teeth, "I used to be a beauty, just married such a thing, was wasted."

    Everyone

    You

    She raised her hand and sipped the hair on her head because the woman pulled out her hairpin, which blocked her poor face.

    Charley grinned, too.

    Unlike a woman, he had never seen anything. Knowing that the hairpin was worth a lot of money, he exclaimed, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you invite people in soon?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The woman took you''s arm again, "second sister-in-law, please come home."

    She is big and strong, and you is almost dragged by her.

    Everyone

    Xia Xi smilingly blocked in front of her, "three aunts, we don''t go in, time is tight, we have to go back to our grandparents after the grave."

    "You are..."

    The woman''s eyes whirled about her.

    "Xia Xi, your great niece."

    The woman let you go. Her attitude was even more enthusiastic than before. Her yellow teeth were all exposed. "It turned out that she was a great niece. I said that she looked so kind. Is your dress material worth a lot of money?"

    Everyone

    Xia Xi is still smiling, "is a lot of money, Jiangnan brocade, gold hard to buy."

    The woman''s eyes are about to come out, "so expensive?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "I specially let people buy it from Jiangnan."

    The woman suddenly patted her thigh, "that''s really good. Your cousin will get married in two months. Just in time, you can bring the rest of the cloth and I''ll make two good clothes for her."

    Everyone

    Xia Wen frowned and looked at Xia Li.

    Xia Li originally had a smile on his face. He was happy to see his daughter-in-law do this. He could feel Xia Wen''s sight and immediately put away his smile. He falsely scolded, "what are you doing? Hurry up and let your niece go into the house."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The woman should and again, come forward to take Xia Xi''s arm, Xia Xi Dodge, "no, we''d better go to the grave."

    Xia Li put the reins on the old horse and came forward to persuade him, "big niece, you don''t know that the cemetery is far away from the village. If you come all the way here, it''s not too late to drink water before you go. What''s more, we haven''t had lunch yet, so we have to have a bite. Your third aunt is good at cooking and the food is delicious. "

    "Dad, what do you say?"

    Xia Xi raises her voice to ask Xia Wen.

    Xia Wen breathed out a long breath, "third brother, I''d better go to my parents'' grave first. It''s not too late to have dinner when I come back."

    "Well, then."

    Xia Li glared at the woman and blamed her for being bad.

 Chapter 567

    The woman half silk is not afraid of his back stare back to go back, helped to help the hairpin on the head, "then you go, I stay at home to cook, make delicious corn cake for you."

    Everyone

    Xia Wen looked up at the plaque, sighed and went back to the carriage.

    Xia Li drove his old horse to lead the way. In the envious eyes of the villagers, he straightened his chest and took them to the grave.

    What the woman said was right. The tomb of the Xia family was far away, and the road was hard to walk. All the people passed by, but it was not bumpy.

    When he got to the place, Xiali jumped out of the carriage and threw the reins at will. "Second brother, here, come down."

    The carriage all stopped and the people came down from it.

    Looking at his parents'' grave, Xia Wen quickly walks over and kneels down. He knocks several heads in a row. The sound of Dong Dong is in his ears. You''s eyes are red. He kneels down next to Xia Wen.

    "Ah, you..."

    Xia Li subconsciously want to stop, deep-rooted idea, you did not enter the Xia family, did not get the approval of parents, is not Xia''s daughter-in-law. Just words just export, then feel a cold line of sight, shrunk neck, subconsciously look to Xia Xi, but see her side wind Che, startled open mouth.

    Both Qing''er and qian''er are similar to Xia Wen, but Xia Xi doesn''t have any resemblance to Xia Wen. Not only that, but also she is ugly. When Xia Li first saw her, he only thought that Xia Xi had picked her up, not his second brother''s own. But it was such an ugly girl that she found such an extraordinary husband. She was not only handsome, The whole body is dignified and magnanimous. You see, compare Qing''er''s husband and son-in-law

    Qinger''s husband?

    Seeing the appearance of Master Zhang, Xia Li''s eyes are round. He can''t keep his eyes on Fengche and master Zhang. He thinks about his second brother''s bad luck. How can the two daughters choose such a good husband? His daughter''s choice is just stinky.

    "Father, mother, unfilial son came back to see you."

    Xia Wen''s sad voice came.

    Xia Li then took back his sight. In the past, he knelt down and wiped his tears hypocritically. "Father, mother, I brought my second brother to see you. You can close your eyes now."

    When Xia Wen heard the speech, he felt more sad and cried.

    Xia Xi winks at Qing''er and qian''er. They take out the prepared offerings and burning paper from the carriage. The offerings are arranged one by one and the candles are lit. Qing''er and qian''er kneel behind Xia Wen and you Shi, while Xia Xi squats by the candle and lights the burning paper.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I''m Xia Xi. I''ll accompany my parents to your grave today. If you are happy, you can give my third uncle a dream or talk to him in the evening."

    Xia Li

    I can''t help shivering. I want to cover her mouth. Is that what I say? What if my parents really come to talk to him at night?

    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!

    Think of this, Xia Li quickly in the heart bah a few mouthfuls, won''t, parents how come back to talk to him, want to find, also find the second brother, who let him take this woman to the grave.

    Dada, dada

    The sound of the horse''s hoof came eagerly, but no one paid attention to it. However, the sound of the horse''s hoof came closer and closer, and stopped at the grave. A man came down from the horse, crossed the crowd, and came to Xia Wen. He pulled him up by pulling his back neck collar, dragged him back two steps, and pushed him to the ground, "Xia Wen, who allowed you to come back to the grave?"

    "Master!"

    Exclaimed you.

    Xia Xi squints her eyes and looks at the man. She is a few years older than Xia Wen. She has white hair on her temples. Her face is five times the same. She wears proper clothes and doesn''t have good material.

    Qing''er and qian''er went to help Xia Wen get up.

    Xia Wen is crying badly. Suddenly, he is dazed by the fall. He stops crying, shakes his head, and sees the man''s face clearly. His tears suddenly fall down again, "big brother!"

    "Who''s your big brother? Pack up your things and get out of here!"

    Xia Li was surprised by Xia Cheng''s action. At this time, he got up and came forward to persuade him, "brother, what are you doing, second brother..."

    "Shut up

    Xia Cheng''s eyes full of anger, severely scolded him.

    Xia Li subconsciously shrank his body, but Yu Guang saw the people standing on one side, his body straightened up again, and his voice went up, "big brother, second brother is also the son of his parents, so it''s right to come back to worship."

    Xia Cheng kicks it. Xia Li staggers back a few steps and sits on the ground. Xia Cheng says angrily, "Xia Li, my parents said when I was alive that I would not let him come back to worship. Do you take my parents'' words for granted?"

    "I..."

    Xia Li''s eyes dodged with a guilty heart.

    Xia Cheng strode over, kicked over all the sacrifices, crushed the burning paper, pointed to the path and said, "get out! Never come back again. "

    "Big brother."

    Xia Wenhua opened up qinger and qianer, Putong knelt down, tears streaming, "please, let me go to this grave for my parents, I''ll go right away."

    "No! It''s enough for parents to have our two sons. As for you, you''re not from my Xia family. It''s none of your business to go to the grave. "

    "Big brother..."

    Xia Wen cried.

    Xia Cheng indifferent, will fall at the foot of a piece of cake ruthlessly crushed, roared again, "go! Don''t let me see you again. "

    "I said..."

    Xia Xi slowly said, "you are a little too much."

    Xia Cheng turns her head and looks over her face without stopping. "Xia Wen, you still don''t take them to roll!"

    "Make it clear, today is not my father to come, is the third uncle went to Pingyang County to call us, we just come."

    "Third, what she said is true?"

    Xia Cheng''s anger is even worse.

    Xia Li shrank back, "I, I don''t want to, think about the second brother, why haven''t I come back to see my parents for many years, want to..."

    "Old three, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you want to flatter him, you can follow him and never come back!"

    Xia Li curled his mouth and muttered, "I think so."

    "Get out of here!"

    "Good wind!"

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    Feng Anmu comes over with a face and suppresses Xia Cheng.

    Xia Cheng struggles, "what do you want to do?"

    Xia Xi stooped to pick up an apple scattered at her feet and weighed it in her hand. "Don''t you think I want us to go to the grave? We are not going to go to the grave today."

    "You..."

    Xia Cheng''s eyes were split and he struggled. He couldn''t get rid of it, but instead of yelling at Xia Xi, he yelled at Xia Wen, "Xia Wen, is this the child you taught?"

    "You don''t have to worry about how my father teaches us. Just open your eyes and see how we can go to the grave for our grandparents."

 Chapter 568

    Xia Cheng''s anger surged up and her hair stood up. Xia Xi didn''t see it. She picked up Xia Wen and helped him to kneel down in front of the grave again. She winked again, and asked Qing''er and qian''er to pick up the good sacrifices scattered on the ground, put them on the plate, put them on the plate again, lit the candle, and handed them to Xia Wen for burning paper. "Dad, you are burning happily. No one dares to stop you."

    Xia Wen cried and picked up the burning paper.

    "Xia Wen, you dare!"

    Xia Cheng is struggling. He wants to get in the way, but he is clamped down by Feng an. He can''t move.

    Xia Li also came up and covered the place where he had just been kicked. He limped back and knelt down next to Xia Wen. "Dad, Niang, if you know something under the spring, come back and tell elder brother that it''s been so many years. Let''s put down what should be put down. Don''t hold on to the old one. How nice it is for the second brother to come to your grave, There is light on your grave. "

    Xia Cheng

    Furious, "what are you talking about?"

    There is no threat, Xia Licai is not afraid of him, but also ignore him, self-care chanting.

    After a whole knife of burning paper, Xia Wen knocked a few more heads heavily. He stood up with you and cried, "brother, I know I''m unfilial, but my parents are kind to me. I should come to the grave."

    "No, since you chose to cut off the relationship with your family, you should not come back hypocritically. There is no one like you in our Xia family."

    "Big brother..."

    "Don''t call me. I''m not your big brother. Go away!"

    What else does Xia Wen want to say? Xia Xi stops him and shakes his head. "Dad, go back and talk about it."

    Xia Wen looks at Xia Cheng and walks towards his carriage. His steps seem to weigh a thousand pounds and he can''t lift them up. His elder brother used to love him very much. When he came back with you, he helped him persuade his parents, and almost let them drive him out. Even after his father died, he knelt at the door for three days and nights. If it wasn''t for his elder brother to steal food for him, In any case, he could not kneel down until his mother died. His elder brother suddenly changed his attitude towards him, and even did not allow him to cry on his mother''s grave. What''s more, he warned him that his parents did not have his son and would not allow him to come back.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed. Looking back at Xia Cheng, Xia Cheng''s eyes are still on fire. She stares at Xia Wen''s back, hoping to make a hole.

    "Feng an."

    Feng an let go.

    Xia Cheng rushes over and kicks over all the sacrifices again. Xia Wen falters twice and reaches for the carriage.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Xia Wen and you got on the carriage, she called again, "Feng an."

    "Madame."

    "Take my uncle and go to his house to ask for money!"

    Everyone was stunned. Feng an was also stunned. Then he strode over and grabbed Xia Cheng, "master, I''ve offended you!"

    "What are you doing?"

    Xia Cheng struggles.

    "Uncle."

    Xia Xi scattered mouth, eyes in those who were kicked over by him on the sacrifice slip, "these things but cost us a lot of money, you give kick over, is not the compensation to us?"

    Xia Cheng

    He glared at her angrily.

    "If you don''t speak, you agree. These sacrifices are not too much. They cost us five hundred taels of silver, and we don''t want more. Just give them to me."

    Xia Cheng

    Furious, "xiawen, get out of here!"

    "I''m sorry. My father is tired from riding in the carriage all the way. He has to rest for a while. I''m the plenipotentiary. By the way, let me tell you, my name is Xia Xi. I''m your big niece. This is my man who looks like a jade tree in the wind. "

    Xia Cheng

    Lips moved, it seems to want to curse, after all did not curse out, nodded his head, gnashing his teeth, "good, good."

    "I''m flattered."

    Xia Cheng

    Turn around and ignore him.

    "Uncle, please."

    Xia Cheng doesn''t move and doesn''t look at her.

    Xia Xi winks at Feng an. Feng an picks up Xia Cheng. Xia Cheng struggles and shouts angrily, "Xia Wen! Xia Wen

    Xia Wen just about to lift the car curtain, Xia Xi has opened, wink at him, although Xia Wen does not understand what she wants to do, but also know that Xia Xi will not do this for no reason, pretending not to hear, and sat back, Xia Xi also followed up, raised his voice, "third uncle, you lead the way, let''s go to uncle''s house."

    "All right."

    At the same time, feng''an put Xia Cheng in his carriage, and he also sat on it.

    Xia Li

    Seeing his old horse''s body askew a few times, his feet were also a little unsteady. He swallowed his saliva anxiously, looked back and wanted to say something. After seeing Feng an''s expressionless face, he swallowed back and carefully swung the reins.

    The old horse walked slowly, but did not fall. Xia Li put down his heart, but he did not dare to hurry up, for fear that his only old horse was tired.

    In shavin''s carriage.

    Xia Wen''s mood recovered a little, took out the handkerchief to wipe the tears of the canthus, with a thick nasal voice, "Xi''er, what do you want to do?"

    "I can''t help my father recognize his parents. We''ll be chased like this every year."

    "Your uncle may have resented me for not coming back when your grandmother died."

    He didn''t want to shed tears in front of his daughter, but he didn''t send his mother to her death. All these years, he has been pressed in his heart. When he didn''t think about it, he felt heartbroken and moved to go home to the grave. But when he thought about his elder brother and third brother''s attitude, he gave up. Only when they died, Worship from afar.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Wen said that when he heard the news that his mother had been buried, "at that time, I went to the south to get tea. I left for more than a month. When I came back, your grandmother had already..."

    Xia Wen choked and couldn''t go on. You patted him on the back, and his eyes were red.

    Xia Xi nodded, just now she deliberately angered Xia Cheng, in order to see how other people''s character, in that angry situation, Xia Cheng did not scold her, obviously the character is excellent.

    "Father, mother, you all listen to me for a while. I''ll do whatever I say. Don''t object."

    The two of them should go down.

    The carriage went back to the village, passed the door of Xiali''s house, walked forward for tens of meters and stopped. Xiali jumped down from the carriage and touched his old horse heartily, "here, come down."

    Feng''an carries Xia Cheng from the carriage. Xia Cheng struggles all the way, but he doesn''t break away from his grip. His clothes are open and his hair is scattered.

    Everyone got out of the carriage.

    Xia Li opened his voice and cried, "sister-in-law, brother owes money. The door is open for the debt!"

    Xia Cheng

 Chapter 569

    In the yard, there are disorderly footsteps. Then, the closed door is opened. Xia Cheng''s daughter-in-law (sun''s) comes out first, and her eyes fall on Xia Cheng. When she sees that he is disheveled and dishevelled, she is scared to cover her mouth.

    After that, some people came out, some men and some women, some old and some young. They all looked at Xia Cheng.

    Only a woman''s eyes fell on Xia Wen and saw his face clearly. She put out her hand to cover her mouth and her big tears fell down.

    Xia Wen also red eyes, step forward, voice choked, "elder sister."

    The elder sister Xia Qin opened her hand, and her lips were shaking violently. It took a long time for her to make a sound, "Er, er di."

    "Big sister!"

    Xia Cheng reminds her with a calm face.

    Xia Qin''s eyes are sad, praying to see him, "big brother."

    She knows where Xia Cheng''s heart is, but it''s been so many years, and they are all old. If they don''t recognize each other again, I''m afraid they won''t have this chance for the rest of their lives.

    Xia Cheng turned his eyes, red in his eyes, but his words were hard, "if you want to recognize him, don''t recognize me."

    Xia Qin burst into tears.

    Xia chengphen told sun,

    "Go and get them five hundred taels of silver."

    "Ah?"

    Sun Shi Leng is in place.

    "Go

    "But, master..."

    Sun didn''t want to lose his face, but where could he get five hundred taels of silver at home now?

    Xia Cheng also knew that she was in a dilemma. She closed her eyes and said, "take your jewelry and give it to them. Let them go!"

    Sun''s lips moved, those jewelry she is ready to sell, is to let Xia Cheng to purchase. If they give it out today, there will be nothing valuable in their family.

    "Go

    Xia Cheng''s tone can not be refuted.

    Sun couldn''t help it, so he had to turn around and just walked back. Xia Xi stopped her from one side and said with a smile, "big aunt, I''m Xi''er and your big niece."

    Sun''s lips moved and subconsciously looked at Xia Cheng on one side.

    Xia Xi has come to hold her arm, blocking Xia Cheng''s sight, "big aunt, we came here early in the morning, and now we haven''t got any rice. We are hungry and thirsty. Can you give us a meal?"

    Sun''s

    How dare she answer?

    Subconsciously looking at Xia Cheng, but blocked by Xia Xi, you can only see Xia Cheng''s hair.

    "Auntie, let''s have a discussion. If you take care of our meal, it will be worth five hundred taels of silver."

    Sun''s eyes are bright. She and Xia Cheng have been married for many years. She knows his temper. She must really owe someone money, so she asked her to take 500 Liang.

    She also guessed that it must be Xia Chengqi, however, and people moved hands, damaged other people''s things, just pay money.

    But so much money really hollowed out the family.

    Hear Xia Xi this words some heart.

    "No way!"

    Xia Cheng''s deep voice rings out behind Xia Xi.

    Sun''s body stiff, embarrassed to Xia Xi pulled the corner of the mouth.

    Xia Xi took sun''s arm and turned around, "uncle, how can you be so pedantic? A meal for five hundred taels of silver, is a fool will not refuse

    Xia Cheng

    Not too long beard Qiao Qiao, from the door out of a crowd also see the gape.

    Even the crying woman was surprised to see that Xia Xi was the first one who dared to say so.

    "Well, even if you are fooled by the jolt of the carriage and can''t react to it for a moment, let''s put it another way. When my grandparents broke up with my parents, they didn''t say that they broke up with us. We have come so far. As an elder, you should take care of a meal, right

    "You, you''re being unreasonable!"

    "Why am I so unreasonable? Otherwise, if you take out the document severing the relationship with us, we can leave without stopping for a moment. "

    "You..."

    Xia Cheng''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.

    Xia Xi took sun''s arm and turned around, "big aunt, you see my uncle agreed, let''s go in."

    Xia Cheng

    Sun''s

    Sun Shi doesn''t know why, suddenly want to smile, the corner of the mouth is dead of close to live, "good."

    Two people go to the door, from the door out of the people consciously give way to the door, go to the door, Xia Xi suddenly turned back, "Qing''er, qian''er, still in a daze what to do, quickly help parents come in, how can we eat inside, parents are waiting outside the truth, this to spread out, still think we have a few more unfilial."

    Qing''er and qian''er had been confused by her operation. They listened to her so fiercely, but they didn''t come back.

    Xia Cheng''s beard cocked up again. "How dare you?"

    "Feng an."

    Feng an once again clamped down Xia Cheng.

    Everyone

    Looking at each other, no one came forward.

    Xia Xi said, "what are you still standing for? Come on in

    Everyone

    Xia Qin reaches out her hand to Xia Wen and you Shi, her eyes are still red, the corners of her mouth rise, with a smile, "second younger brother, second younger sister."

    "Big sister."

    They came forward, grabbed her hand and were about to go home.

    The next door opened. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law ran out of the door. Her hands were still covered with corn paste. The hairpin on her head trembled as she ran. It seemed that she would fall down at any time. People were shocked to see it.

    She fell on the ground like a drum. In an instant, she came to the woman and stopped them. "What are you doing, elder sister? Second brother and second sister-in-law have already agreed to go to my house for dinner. "

    Then he asked Xia Wen and you, "second brother and second sister-in-law, right?"

    Xia Wen

    You

    "I..."

    You just opened her mouth, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law had stretched out her hand full of corn paste to pull her, "second sister-in-law, you can''t look down on others. Although our family is not rich, we sincerely want to entertain you."

    Everyone

    Xia Li''s ears hurt and glared at her. She said, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak!"

    Also came forward, stopped in front of the three, "elder sister, really agreed, and the second brother is also my call back, or go to my home to eat."

    Xia Qin looked up at the hairpin on Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s head.

    There''s something else I don''t understand.

    Sink a facial expression, "old three, old three daughter-in-law, today is Niang''s death day, you two people astringent some."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law glared, "elder sister, what are you saying? Why don''t we stop? We invite our second brother and second sister-in-law to dinner. What''s wrong? "

    "That''s right."

    Xia Xi''s voice came from behind them, "but, uncle is big, we should have dinner at his home for the first time, otherwise it would make the villagers laugh."

    "Ouch..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law said, "look what the niece will say, but who in the village doesn''t know that the eldest brother''s family doesn''t like to see you. Can they give you a good face? You''re not sticking your hot face on someone''s cold ass! It''s better for our family. Not only do we have enough tortillas, but we also treat you with the same enthusiasm as our ancestors. "

    Everyone

 Chapter 570

    Xia Cheng''s face is black, and Xia Qin''s face is not much better.

    It''s Xia Li. Although he thinks his daughter-in-law''s words are a little harsh, his meaning is still clear.

    Instead of scolding her, she said, "my daughter-in-law is right. Everything comes first and comes later. Since you have agreed, you have to go down to our house."

    I''m kidding. He has spent so much effort to get people back, but he needs to polish them first. If elder brother is allowed to take the lead, he will be busy these days.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi let go of sun''s arm and walked for a while. "It''s OK to go to the third uncle''s house to eat. However, we are used to eating big fish and meat, and you can''t swallow that corn cake. In this way, you can prepare 16 dishes for our family. You don''t need delicacies, just ordinary chicken, duck and fish."

    Xia Li

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law

    Big eyes dribbled around for several times, "big niece, on the condition of our family, not to mention 16 dishes, even six dishes can''t be made. Don''t you mean to embarrass us?"

    Xia Xi nodded with the same face, "I did it on purpose, because..."

    Speaking of this, she slowed down the tone, word by word slowly said, "I, no, want to, go, you, we, home, eat!"

    Everyone

    Have you ever seen a face slapper? Have you ever seen such a face slapper in front of everyone.

    And Xia Wen, somehow, the corner of his mouth even went up for a while. When he realized it, he quickly drooped down.

    "Oh."

    Cold, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law jumped up to play, jumped halfway, was pulled down by Xia Li, pulled a staggering, almost fell.

    Xia Li''s slap also followed up, "you shrew, what do you want to do? Do you want to fight my niece?"

    The slap raised high and fell lightly. Xia Li, who turned his back to the crowd, still winked at her all the time.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was so angry that she wanted to make fun of him. When she saw him like this, she rushed to the anger of her throat and pretended to be pulled away by him. She couldn''t help crying, "what are you doing? Let go of me

    Xia Li took her far away and scolded her.

    The crowd looked at each other again.

    Xia Qin sighs and grasps the hands of Xia Wen and you Shi. "Second younger brother, second younger sister, go in."

    Xia Wen and you Shi should go in with her, and the others follow her. Xia Xi falls behind and walks beside Feng Che.

    Out to meet the eyes of the public Qi brush wind Che body.

    "This is my husband."

    Xia Xi introduces it with a smile.

    When they looked at Xia Cheng, they saw that he was not angry. They introduced themselves one after another. Some called sister and brother-in-law, others called sister and brother-in-law.

    "Come on, let''s go in and talk."

    They go in with them. Only Xia Cheng and Feng an are left at the gate.

    Xia Xi''s voice came clearly from the door, "Feng an, come in, too. As for my uncle, if he is not happy, he can stay outside."

    Xia Cheng

    Beard straight up, don''t want to, walked into the door.

    This is my home. It''s unreasonable for others to eat and drink in my home, but they are basking in the sun outside?!

    Feng an followed with a straight face.

    Xia Cheng has two sons and one daughter. The eldest and the third are sons, and the daughter is in the middle.

    After entering the courtyard, sun asked everyone to sit down. He and his daughter and daughter-in-law all went to the kitchen, while his son stayed to invite guests.

    They are sitting in the shade outside the house. Xia Cheng is angry and goes to the house.

    Xia Qin shakes her head with a smile and gives Xia Wen a thumbs up. "Your elder brother has never been cured for so many years. Today is the first time. Your daughter is really powerful!"

    Xia Wen reluctantly smiles.

    Can''t wait to look at the yard.

    The furnishings in the courtyard have not changed. They are the same as their parents when they were alive. The only difference is that a wall was built in the middle and separated from the other side.

    "Elder sister, how can we..."

    Xia Qin sighed, "after mom and dad died, your elder brother and the third son split the house, and the yard was divided into two. The third son was the one with the plaque. At first, they were OK. After all, mom and dad left a lot of property. But somehow, their business is going from bad to worse. What they do is to compensate. More than ten years later, it has become the present situation. "

    "As for the third man, he had married a daughter-in-law, and he was very knowledgeable. Who knows that he passed away a few years later, and he didn''t even have a child. Later, I married this one. It''s like... "

    Xia Qin shakes her head and doesn''t know what to say.

    Lao San used to be a good man, but after living with his daughter-in-law for a long time, he became like this.

    "But thanks to him, otherwise you would not have a chance to come back."

    At that time, the eldest brother put too much emphasis on it, and the second brother never came back these years.

    During this period, the elder sister once tried to find Xia Wen back, but she was stopped by Xia Cheng, "elder sister, if you recognize his younger brother, you will never recognize me again."

    Both sides are brothers, Xia Qin can only put the mind down.

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi leads Qing''er and qian''er to call people.

    Xia Qinmei looked at the three people with a smile and said, "the second younger brother and sister are really lucky to have three such intimate daughters."

    Then he rolled down the bracelet on his wrist, pulled Xia Xi''s hand, and wanted to put it on her. "I didn''t know you were here, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. I''ve brought this bracelet for many years. It was given to me by your grandmother at that time. It''s for you as a meeting gift."

    The bracelet is made of jade. It''s crystal clear and green. At first glance, it''s a good thing. Xia Xi stops it with her hand. "Aunt, this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it."

    "Put it on."

    Xia Qin grabs her wrist, puts it on and pats her hand. "Aunt is not an outsider, so you can take it. After so many years, if you don''t go to see you, aunt is also ashamed, so it''s considered that aunt made up for you."

    "Thank you, auntie."

    Seeing that she took it, Xia Qin was happy and pulled out the hairpin on her head for Qing''er. "Although this is worse than your third aunt''s robbing your mother, it''s also superior. Take it, and I''ll make it up for you next time."

    Qing''er wants to refuse, Xia Xi says, "take it, aunt''s heart."

    As for qian''er, Xia Qin wants to take off her pearl necklace and give it to her. She is so scared that qian''er quickly waves her hand, "aunt, I really don''t want it. I''m still young and can''t use it."

    Xia Qin only has these three pieces of jewelry. It doesn''t make sense that Xia Xi and Qing''er give them, but qian''er doesn''t, but it''s really inappropriate to give her pearl necklace. She shouts her son to come over, "give your little cousin 100 liang of silver, and let her buy sugar."

    Qianer

    Looking at Xia Xi, she nodded and took the silver note. "Thank you, aunt."

    Xia Qin didn''t speak yet, and the sound of her footsteps came from the door.

    Then, Xia Li and his family appeared in front of the crowd. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law grabbed a chicken with a painful look on her face. "Elder sister, this is the most valuable one in our family. Grab it and add a dish to us."

 Chapter 571

    Poof!

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s words fall, and Xia Xi laughs.

    All of them looked at it together. Xia Xi came forward with a smile, pointed to the head and began to count, "one, two, three... Ten, eleven..."

    After counting back, he said directly to Xia Li''s daughter-in-law, "three aunts, your abacus is too good. Eleven people came to have dinner and only brought a chicken."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was not guilty. "Big niece, I can''t say that. I took a chicken, but I''m a hen laying eggs. If I don''t eat it, it''s an egg a day, and it''s more than 300 in this year. How much silver will it cost to hatch these three hundred chicks? It''s not worth a meal?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "three aunts say is reasonable, that chicken can''t eat, you''d better carry it back."

    "No, no matter how valuable the chicken is, it can''t catch up with my niece. I must kill it today and let my niece taste it."

    "It''s for me."

    Xia Xi smiles and reaches out her hand, "thank you for your three aunts."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law cut the meat and gave her the chicken, "big niece, this is really the only valuable thing in my family."

    "I know."

    Xia Xi took the chicken in his hand, "the chicken has been delivered. You can go back."

    Xia Li

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law

    The people behind them

    "Big niece", Xia Li''s daughter-in-law raised her voice, "what do you mean?"

    "Didn''t you say the chicken was for me? Now that it''s delivered, it''s time for you to go back. "

    "You, you, you..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s angry eyebrows all stand up, pointing at her, and yelling at her.

    Xia Li saw that she was going to be bad, and quickly pulled her. She didn''t look very good and said, "big niece, you can''t tear down the bridge like this. If it wasn''t for me, how could your family come back?"

    Xia Xi raised his chin and motioned him to look at the hairpin on his daughter-in-law''s head, "so we''ve paid for it. My mother''s hairpin is worth thousands of taels at least."

    "What?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law stares round, "it''s worth thousands of Liang."

    "Yes

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law subconsciously raised her head and helped her hairpin. Then she thought of something. She put her hand down and said, "don''t fool me. I''m not the one who hasn''t seen the world before. This hairpin is worth a lot of money. It''s a matter of one or two hundred taels to break the sky? You''re cheating on me

    "Qing''er."

    Qing''er comes forward.

    "Give two hundred Liang to the third aunt, and get the hairpin back."

    "Good."

    Qing''er took out two hundred taels from her sleeve and said, "three aunts, take off your hairpin. Here are two hundred taels for you."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s eyes were glued to the silver note, and her saliva kept swallowing, "really, really give it to me?"

    The fine son hand handed forward to pass, but still grasp the silver ticket tightly, "is."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly pulled out the hairpin on her head, "I change it!"

    "No change!"

    Xia Li knows that what Xia Xi said is true. The hairpin is really valuable, so he can''t stop it.

    Where does Xia Li''s daughter-in-law listen to her? Since the defeat of her family, she has not seen a hundred taels of silver, not to mention ten taels of silver for a long time. Now she is in front of her. How can she not? Elbow a turn, will Xia Li turn a stagger, hairpin has been handed to the fine son in front of, "give you."

    Qing''er takes it steadily and gives her the silver note.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law snatched it and held it in her hand to look left and right.

    The people behind also gathered around and said, "mother, is it real, is it really silver?"

    "It''s true!"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law happily took the silver note carefully, and did not eat the meal. "Go home."

    They followed her and turned around. Xia Li was angry and said, "you have long hair and short knowledge. That hairpin is not worth this silver."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law paused, then turned back, twisted his ear and dragged him out, "who do you think has long hair and short insight? What''s the use of a broken hairpin, even if it''s worth so much money? Can it be eaten or drunk? This is a silver note! It can be used for shopping at any time. "

    "I was really blind when I first married such an idiot as you."

    "I''m blind. I knew I would be poor with you. I didn''t want to marry anything."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi winks at Feng an. Feng an goes to close the door and bolt it.

    Xia Qin''s face is full of embarrassment, "second younger brother, third younger brother, he..."

    Xia Wen waved, "elder sister, don''t talk about him, how about your family?"

    "I''m fine. The kids are married."

    Qing''er takes out her handkerchief and cleans the hairpin carefully. She puts it back on you''s head.

    Xia Qin''s eyes fall on Feng Che and Zhang Ye, guessing their identities.

    Xia Xi went over and put her hand on Feng Che''s shoulder. "This is my husband."

    Pointing to Mr. Zhang, "that''s my brother-in-law."

    Feng Che nodded, and master Zhang called, "aunt."

    Xia Qin couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Second brother, you are really good-looking. Your two sons-in-law compete one by one. There is no one better than them in all the villages."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard, "elder sister is really right, not to mention the eight townships, even in this world, there are few people who are better than them."

    "Yes, yes."

    Xia Qin agreed with me with a smile and didn''t think about it.

    Sun made the meal and set up two tables, one for the younger generation and one for Xia Wen''s brother and sister. Only Xia Cheng was missing.

    "Jin''er, call your father."

    Sun ordered his eldest son.

    Xia Xi stood up, "I''ll go. Uncle likes me better."

    Everyone

    Xia Cheng in the house

    Hu ziqiao moved his body and tried to bolt the door, but he couldn''t move his butt.

    Xia Xi whispered to sun.

    Sun''s mouth, let his eldest daughter-in-law back to the house, took a comb out, Xia Xi in his hand, went to Xia Cheng house.

    Go to the door, push open, first put his head in, showing a smiling face, "uncle."

    Hum!

    Xia Cheng turns around.

    Xia Xi went in, came to him, bent down and looked at him.

    Xia Cheng snorted again, twisted to this side, Xia Xi also followed, so repeated several times, Xia Cheng old face can''t hang up, want to get up, Xia Xi pressed him to sit back, "uncle, you really don''t go out to eat?"

    "No!"

    "You are stupid. This is your home. The meal is made by my aunt. If you don''t eat it, it will be cheaper for us. Are you stupid

    Xia Cheng blows his beard and stares at him, but Xia Xi turns a blind eye to him. "You want to die and live to suffer. You talk about it for so many years. Do you miss my father in your heart?"

    "No!"

    Xia Cheng answers very quickly.

    "Uncle, you have to talk about your conscience. You cover your conscience and say it again. Do you think about my father?"

    Xia Cheng

    What kind of daughter did Xia Wen have!

 Chapter 572

    Xia Xi starts to grab Xia Cheng''s hair. Xia Cheng is startled, "what are you doing?"

    "I''ll comb your hair. Will you go out to eat with this messy chicken coop?"

    Xia Cheng

    Take a deep breath. Tell oneself, Xia Xi is a junior, oneself can''t care with her, cold voice, "I said I want to go out to eat?"

    Xia Xi took the comb in her right hand, and her left finger covered the teeth of the comb. She made a sound, like urging or reminding, "uncle, are you really so stupid?"

    Xia Cheng

    He was furious and couldn''t hold it down. "Xia Wen, get in and get your daughter out!"

    Xia Wenxiao, from the heart, the smile is very bright, "big brother, I can''t manage her, you''d better come out to eat."

    "Uncle..."

    Xia Xi holds the hand of the comb on his shoulder, and the other hand goes to untie his hairband. Xia Cheng can''t dodge, so she unties it, and her hair comes down.

    Xia Xi took the comb and combed it one by one. A gentle voice came to his ear, "uncle, I know you blame my father for not coming back to see my grandmother off for the last ride, but he didn''t mean it. For so many years, he often remembered that he couldn''t sleep at night and blamed himself. But then again, if my father didn''t get out of the house, but went to the house to buy goods and didn''t catch up, what would you do? "

    Xia Cheng is silent.

    Xia Xi''s action is gentle, and her voice is lighter. "You will hold him and cry, you will blame yourself, you will lead him to grandma''s grave and cry. But how can things change and you can''t get through? "

    Xia chenghum, "it''s not the same."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "I thought..."

    Xia Cheng blurts out four words, but suddenly stops.

    "What do you think?"

    Xia Cheng shut up.

    "Do you want my father to come back when my grandmother is dying, ask for her forgiveness, give her a ride, and make up for the regret of not giving my grandfather a ride?"

    Xia Cheng suddenly looked up at her, eyes flashed incredible.

    He really had this idea at that time, because his mother couldn''t let her two younger brothers go when she was dying, and she was still talking about him before she died.

    "So you blame my father for not seeing my grandmother for the last time and for not giving her the last ride."

    Xia Cheng lowered his head and stopped talking.

    Xia Xi quietly combed his hair, "uncle, you and my father and aunt are on the age, after the chance to meet really not much."

    Xia Cheng body shock, closed his eyes.

    Xia Xi no longer talks, the house is silent.

    There was no movement in the courtyard. Everyone looked at the direction of the door. After a long time, the door was opened and Xia Cheng appeared in front of the door.

    They were relieved, and Xia Wen and Xia Qin wet their eyes.

    Xia Wen got up, bumped over, red eyes, full of joy, "big brother."

    "Well."

    Xia Cheng and the invisible answer.

    Xia Wen''s tears, like the water breaking the dike, gush out crazily. He holds Xia Cheng with a shaking hand and wails.

    Xia Qin also couldn''t help crying, and all the people wiped their tears.

    Xia Cheng also said, "no promise, what are you crying about? I can tell you, I''m looking at the face of a few children, otherwise, you won''t want to enter my door. "

    "I know, I know."

    Xia Wen cried.

    Xia Cheng went to wipe his tears clumsily.

    As if back when he was a child, Xia Wen fell behind him and cried like this. He just wiped his tears like this.

    Wipe wipe, his tears also fell down, mercilessly beat Xia Wen a fist, "you are too cruel ah, so many years, never come back to see us."

    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"

    Xia Wen constantly admits his mistake. Over the years, he has been thinking of coming back many times, but every time he doesn''t come back. He is wrong. He should have come back earlier.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the room over there, Xia Li was sitting in a chair and sulking. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law took a corner of a silver note and asked her family to touch it all. "You touch it. This is the silver note! When I married your father, there were countless banknotes at home, but they were ruined by your father. This time, you should have a good look, touch, and remember. Don''t go out later and say that you haven''t even seen banknotes, and you''ll be laughed at. "

    Xia Wen''s cry came suddenly, Xia Li was stunned, and then stood up and ran out.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law yelled behind her, answering the sound of door closing.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law turned her lips.

    Things that don''t have long eyes, people don''t want to see him, but they just go up. Like her, she came back after she got the bank note, and saved her from looking at their ugly faces.

    Xia Li came here and pushed down the door. He didn''t open it. He yelled, "brother, open the door, open the door."

    No one paid attention to him.

    After a few more calls, no one paid attention. Xia Li was anxious and ran back to his home. He moved a ladder and leaned against the wall. He climbed up and saw his elder brother and second brother crying. His eyes were wide open. His eyes swayed back and forth on them. He wondered what happened in this moment, and how suddenly he saw the elder brother and the second brother make up.

    No, the second brother is the one he has worked so hard to find. If he makes up with the elder brother, it will not be only the elder brother''s family.

    Thinking of this, he cried and patted the wall, "big brother, second brother!"

    The people in the hospital were startled. Xia Cheng and Xia Wen stopped crying and looked over.

    Xia Li, who was sad and tearful, rubbed his nose on the wall one by one after using it. "Big brother, second brother, my dead parents."

    Everyone

    Xia Cheng face black down, with a strong nasal voice of the reprimand, "old three, roll down!"

    "I don''t know!"

    He smeared another runny nose on the wall. "This is my house, so I won''t go down!"

    Everyone

    Xia Qin hates that iron doesn''t make steel. "Third, what are you doing? Just got the silver is not enough. "

    "Not enough, far from enough. I went to Xiajia village, Qingyun County, and finally arrived in Pingyang County. My horses were tired and thin, and my carriage was broken. How could this silver be enough?"

    Everyone

    I''ve never seen a liar. I''ve never seen such a liar. Is your horse tired and thin? It''s just that thin.

    These are not enough, Xia Li continued to cry, "brother and sister, in addition to the little sister, I am the youngest, today you get together to eat, but just put me out, I tell you, mother in heaven can watch, she will come to you at night."

    "Enough!"

    Xia Cheng a drink, Xia Li scared a shiver, almost fell down, quickly hold the wall, accused, "look! You are so fierce to me. I have never been so fierce to my grandson. "

    Everyone

    "Third uncle."

    Xia Xi shouts and approaches the wall with a smile.

    "You, what do you do?"

    Xia Li asked in horror.

 Chapter 574

    "Master!"

    You exclaimed and reached for help. But Xia Wen was too heavy. Instead of holding her, she was taken forward by him.

    Qian''er was still in the carriage, watching them fall forward.

    Two figures came flying, one holding Xia Wen and the other holding you.

    Xia Wen is still in shock. He grabs Feng Che''s hand tightly and gasps for breath. If he falls down, he has to break his head and bleed.

    You''s face was pale, too.

    "Dad."

    Xia Xi comes up, grabs his left hand and puts her finger on his pulse.

    "I''m fine. Maybe I''ve drunk too much."

    Feel his pulse steady and powerful, nothing unusual, Xia Xi put down his heart, motioned to wind Che to let go, "dad really nothing."

    You also let go.

    As soon as they were about to return to the mansion, the sound of horse''s hooves came. Then they stopped in front of them. The curtain of the car was lifted and the leaves came out seven times. "Lady Xia, you''re back."

    Shi Sanxiang also came out and jumped down from the carriage without a horse stool. He clapped his hands and said, "I thought you didn''t come back today?"

    Xia Xi let leaf seven today to help pick up the children, stone Sanxiang not at ease, must follow.

    Originally, ye Qi wanted him to sit in the front, but he didn''t want to. He had to sit inside and fight with the children all the way. Ye Qi didn''t kick him out.

    "There''s something wrong. It''s delayed for some time."

    Xia Xi words decline, Qi Er also jumped from the carriage, then tiger, then you en, finally you Hua.

    Looking at them one by one, Xia Ximei''s heart beats and looks at Shi Sanxiang.

    Before that, all the children were well behaved, but the whole day was like this.

    Shi Sanxiang noticed it, stepped back and grasped ye Yeqi''s hand, "well, the children have taken it back. There''s nothing wrong. We''ll go back."

    Xia Xi''s words sound a bit gloomy, "tomorrow, I''ll thank you again!"

    Shi Sanxiang heard her implication, and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, it''s all a family. Thank you."

    Voice decline, pull leaf seven turn around and walk, walk faster and faster, so that leaf seven trot to keep up with him.

    "What are you crazy about?"

    Ye Ziqi''s voice came from afar.

    People don''t know what''s going on, shaking their heads and laughing.

    "Ze''er, it''s getting late. You''d better go back soon, lest your mother-in-law worry."

    Mr. Zhang is looking at the back of the two people. Hearing the words, he takes back his sight and turns the carriage. At the moment of turning, he looks at Qing''er plaintively.

    Fine son is also looking at him, accept his vision, tiny Leng next, immediately understand the meaning in his vision, face Teng next red, pursed tight lips.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi went to the store. Shi Sanxiang was standing at the door of the kitchen. When she saw her coming, she went back to the kitchen.

    Leaf seven just see, in the Heart funny, come forward, head to the kitchen to see, see stone Sanxiang hide in the kitchen most inside, smile to ask Xia Xi, "Xia Niang Zi, he did what bad things, see you so afraid?"

    "Teach bad children."

    Ye seven is not clear, so yesterday Shi Sanxiang followed her to pick up the children. He didn''t see what he taught them. "

    "How can it be bad teaching? Is that lively?" Shi Sanxiang muttered a retort.

    "Yes? Then you can dance a hundred times today. You are not allowed to eat until you finish

    Shi Sanxiang changed his face, "jump a hundred times? Do you want my legs? "

    "You know you can''t have a leg. If the children fall when they jump, do you want that leg?"

    "I..."

    Ye Ziqi finally understood what was going on, secretly scolded Shi Sanxiang deserved it, she said him yesterday, but he didn''t listen.

    "I''m wrong. I can''t be wrong."

    Shi Sanxiang begged for mercy. If he really jumped a hundred times, his legs would be useless.

    Leaf seven ruthlessly stare at him, and then put his hand on Xia Xi''s arm, "should punish him, save him not long memory."

    "Come on, you."

    Xia Xi poked her finger in her head, "you obviously love him, if I really let him jump a hundred times, you don''t hate me!"

    Be careful to think of being exposed, leaf seven hey hey smile.

    "If you have nothing to do, come with me to the jewelry shop."

    "I can''t help it."

    Leaf seven is a lively temperament, idle, these days stay in the shop is idle bad, now happily followed to the jewelry shop.

    The shop hasn''t opened yet, but it''s clean and the counter is ready. I''m just waiting for a good day to open.

    "Miss."

    Manager Liu''s welcome, "the jewelry is ready, I''m going to call you to come here."

    "How?"

    Xia Xi drew different drawings for the agates according to different shapes and handed them to the craftsmen.

    "Just go and have a look."

    Shopkeeper Liu''s face was very happy. Yesterday, all the jewelry was finished and put together, which almost blinded him. During his years as a shopkeeper, he boasted that he had seen a lot of good jewelry, but compared with these, those are simply not eye-catching.

    When she came to the golden house, several masters were there, all of them looked at her with happy faces, and the jewelry was covered with red cloth.

    Seeing their expressions, Xia Xi had a number in her heart. But when shopkeeper Liu opened the red cloth, she was still surprised. Ye Qi exclaimed, "my God, it''s so beautiful!"

    Small to earrings, rings, big to the head, red agate, lining with a unique style, all are exquisite, all are gorgeous.

    See again, Liu shopkeeper is hard to conceal excitement, "big young lady, we this jewelry will certainly fire."

    "Yes, madam, we are rich this time."

    Several masters agreed. At the beginning of making jewelry, they didn''t think there was anything. Agate was not very valuable. It could be said that it was cheap. It was much worse than silver and gold ornaments. But the first lady asked them to do it. Anyway, what they earned was this salary. At the moment they came out, they all looked straight at such jewelry, Let alone gold and silver, even jade is inferior.

    Xia Xi took his head up and looked at it carefully, nodded, "it''s OK."

    just so so?

    Shopkeeper Liu, several masters, and ye Qijiao all faltered one after another. This kind of jewelry is unique. OK, it''s just ok?

    "The appearance of agate is not the best, so it lacks some noble taste, but in our small town, it''s OK."

    "Then how much silver shall we order?"

    "What do you think?"

    Shopkeeper Liu pondered for a while, "the head should be at least 5000 Liang. As for the remaining small pieces, they are more expensive than our original jewelry."

    Xia Xi shook his head, "small pieces can be sold, head at least 10000 Liang."

 Chapter 575

    Shopkeeper Liu almost bit his tongue, "one or ten thousand liang?"

    In this small town, most of the heads are hundreds of Liang, and the good ones are thousands of Liang. 5000 Liang is too high, let alone 10000 Liang.

    "Ten thousand taels!"

    "Yes, isn''t it a little too much?" Shopkeeper Liu is obviously guilty. He has a stammer.

    "Shopkeeper Liu, what I want to sell is not this set of jewelry, what I want to sell is this reputation."

    Shopkeeper Liu suddenly realized, "I know, listen to the first lady, sell 10000 Liang!"

    Shopkeeper Liu has a big thumb in his heart! It''s really brilliant!

    Several masters still don''t understand and look at each other.

    Shopkeeper Liu didn''t explain to them. He asked with a smile, "Miss, when are we going to open?"

    "You go to my father, and we''ll open on any day."

    "Ah."

    Shopkeeper Liu was very happy and looked forward to the fire on the day of opening.

    Xia Xi pats leaf seven shoulders, "see which one, I send you."

    Leaf seven smell speech this just take back vision, "I don''t love these, still keep to sell."

    "No? You can think about it. After this village, there will be no such shop. " Xia Xi joked.

    "No, I''ll see."

    "Well, when you and Shi Sanxiang get married, I''ll design a different set for you."

    Leaf seven pretty little face with a blush, but still gracious answer, "you this I can write down, when you don''t give can''t."

    "Don''t worry, I will give you the best set."

    Qing''er several accidents, if not leaf seven, will never find them so quickly, this feeling Xia Xi has been in mind.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A carriage stopped at the door of Xia''s teahouse. Cheng Jin came down from the top and went into the shop, "excuse me, is your master there? I''m a relative of his family. I want to see her if I have something to do

    "Just a moment. I''ll call the second lady out."

    "Please."

    When the shopkeeper went to the backyard, Cheng Jin stood at the counter and was surprised to see the pattern of tea pouring.

    Qing''er came from the backyard in a hurry. Seeing that it was him, she came forward happily, "big cousin, how did you come here?"

    "I..."

    Cheng Jin just said a word, then stopped.

    Fine son is clear, "go, go to the back."

    Cheng Jin followed her to the back of the room, took out a stack of silver tickets on the table, "is this what you put?"

    Qing''er pretends not to know, "what?"

    "The silver note my mother found in the carriage."

    Yesterday, Xia Qin also drank two glasses of wine. Some of them went up. After the carriage moved around, she lay down and slept for a while. When I got to the door of my house and wanted to get off the carriage, I knocked over the pillow and found that if it wasn''t dark, Cheng Jin would have sent the silver note.

    "Shouldn''t it be yours that Aunt found on the carriage?"

    Qing''er pretends to be a fool. Yesterday, Xia Qin gives them jewelry. You Shi doesn''t prepare these, so Xia Xi gives them a silver note.

    "Don''t make trouble. She doesn''t know if my mother has a silver note on her."

    Qing''er just doesn''t admit it. Cheng Jin can''t, "big cousin, you call her."

    "The elder sister is over there at the fast food restaurant. I''ll take you there, just as you know the way."

    "All right."

    Cheng Jin gets up.

    "You take the bank note."

    Cheng Jin can''t, so he has to put the money back to himself. As Qing''er comes to the fast food restaurant, he learns that Xia Xi has gone to the jewelry shop, and they go there to look for it.

    Xia Xi and ye Yeqi had just come out of the shop when they saw two carriages coming and stopping at the door.

    Xia Xi has a good memory and recognizes that the carriage behind is the one Xia Qin took yesterday.

    Just surprised, Cheng Jin came down from the carriage.

    "Big cousin."

    "Cousin, why are you here?"

    "What''s the matter with the silver note you put in my mother''s carriage yesterday?"

    Xia Xi smiles, "go in and talk."

    Several people back to the shop, leaf seven also follow back, can''t help but run to see jewelry.

    Xia Xi ordered people to serve tea and said with a smile, "this silver note was given by my parents. I''m afraid my aunt won''t want it. I secretly put it under her pillow. If you find out, just stay here. Why did you go out of your way? "

    "My mother didn''t sleep well all night when she saw the banknote. If it hadn''t been too late yesterday, she would have sent it to me."

    Said, took out the money on the table, pushed to Xia Xi in front of Xia Xi and pushed back, "this is my parents give, if you return to them."

    Cheng Jin

    He knew he couldn''t talk about this cousin.

    Helpless again put away, "OK, I give second uncle send back."

    "I don''t want the silver note. You can choose jewelry for her."

    Xia Xi said, afraid of Cheng Jin''s refusal, he added, "it''s all made by his own master, and the materials are not very particular. It''s not worth much money."

    "That''s fine."

    Cheng Jin then came upstairs, waiting for Xia Xi to lift the red cloth, he couldn''t help staring at her several times.

    If these jewelry are worthless, there will be no valuable ones in Pingyang County.

    Understand his expression, Xia Xi smile, "silver and jewelry you choose the same."

    When doing business at home, sometimes you can''t help sending customers some. Cheng Jin also knows something about jewelry. It''s very valuable at first sight. He doesn''t dare to ask for it. He makes an excuse, "you''re too gorgeous. My mother doesn''t fit you."

    Xia Xi directly picked up a bracelet and a step shake, "just these two, aunt wear also suitable."

    These two pieces seem to be worth a lot of money. Where would Cheng Jin want them? "No, it''s too expensive."

    Xia Xi handed it to shopkeeper Liu and asked him to wrap it up. "Cousin, I don''t give this jewelry to my aunt in vain. You let her take it all day, especially when you are drinking tea and enjoying flowers with your wife. You should also wear it and publicize it for me. Maybe it will attract a lot of big customers to me."

    "You..."

    As she said, Cheng Jin didn''t know how to refuse. Xia Xi put the jewelry into his hand, "go home, meet my parents, and have lunch in our restaurant."

    Out of the jewelry shop, let clear son send leaf seven back, Xia Xi with Cheng Jin home.

    Although she was in a hurry early in the morning, Xia Qin still prepared a gift for her. A wild ginseng that has been around for many years, Xia Wen and you Shi saw it and said frankly that Cheng Jin''s things were too expensive, so they asked him to take them back.

    "There are a lot of old ginseng at home. My second uncle and second aunt just accept them."

    "Does cousin''s family run a medicine shop?"

    Cheng Jin nodded, "yes, the ancestral family property has been handed down for several generations."

    "What kind of business do you do, uncle and uncle? How can you come down to such a state?"

    "My brother-in-law inherited his father''s business and did a very good job in tea business. One year, he went to the south to buy tea. When he went back across the river, he was caught in a heavy rain. The boat almost capsized and the tea was all wet. He lost all his capital of several hundred thousand taels of silver and owed a lot of debts."

 Chapter 576

    "As for the third uncle, he was in the grain and oil business, which was good at first. To be exact, the last third aunt was very good when she was alive, because the third aunt was a capable person who took good care of both inside and outside. The third uncle just went to the shop to drink tea and eat melon seeds every day. He didn''t have to worry about anything. Until the third aunt passed away, the third uncle got a batch of moldy grain, and the cost was almost lost. In addition, he married the third aunt. He was too careful and often short of weight, so that later his business became worse and worse, and finally he closed down. "

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said, "your third uncle didn''t want to do business. The family originally planned to let him do scientific research."

    Xia Xi nodded, "now?"

    "Only my uncle''s tea shop is still open, but he can only make a living. I can''t earn much money. My parents wanted to give my uncle money to help him get up again, but he refused to say anything."

    Xia Xi knows clearly, and specifically inquires about some people and things. Seeing that the sky is almost over, the family goes to the restaurant.

    Seeing that there are so many people waiting to buy vegetables outside, Cheng Jin is surprised. He has also taken over the business of his family for many years. He has never seen anyone''s business so prosperous.

    "Second uncle, your business is too hot."

    Xia Xi then said, "is to look at the bustle, earn less than a few money, the figure is a popular."

    Cheng Jin hears it speciously.

    When the food came up, he understood and praised Xia Wen sincerely, "second uncle, you have a way of doing business."

    "Where am I?" Since she got married yesterday, Xia Wen''s face is red now. She seems to be several years younger. "It''s Xi''er. All the business is her idea, including teahouses and jewelry shops."

    Cheng Jin is not surprised, "big cousin is less than 20 this year."

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "she has been gifted in business since she was a child."

    Cheng Jin nods his head. His family is also in business. He has been influenced by it since he was a child. He thinks he has a higher talent in business than others. But compared with Xia Xi, it''s nothing.

    It was not until half afternoon that Cheng Jin left.

    Shopkeeper Liu came to Xia Wen to discuss the opening date of the jewelry shop, which was set in three days.

    Xia Xi took advantage of the opportunity to sell mutton kebabs to do a wave of publicity, telling everyone that the discount card can be said to be universal in three stores.

    Similarly, if you spend a certain amount of silver, you can get another one. Moreover, if you spend more than 10 liang of silver, you can also catch prizes. There are many prizes, some of which give silver directly, and others can choose a piece of jewelry with the same silver at will. The biggest prize is a middle-class jade bracelet, which is worth 100 Liang.

    As soon as the news came out, the small town was boiling again. The wives and ladies of those rich families were looking forward to this day. They didn''t want to save the money, but they wanted to have a try. Anyway, they didn''t want to win the prize or lose money.

    Xia Xi is to find two smart guys, teach them how to mobilize the emotions of the guests after winning the lottery.

    Three days passed in a flash. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the jewelry shop to open.

    Early in the morning, there was a long line of carriages in front of the jewelry shop. After the neighboring stores opened the door, they stopped doing business. They stood in front of the door and looked this way.

    Those who can gain a firm foothold and do business in this county are all people who think they have brains, but compared with the Xia family, they can''t see it.

    Look at the way people start their business. The wives and ladies of the rich families all over the county are here.

    Even if one person buys one, the Xia family will send it. Like them, when they first opened their business, they didn''t even have a personal photo. It was all accumulated step by step.

    Today, I''m close to you. I''m just learning how to do business.

    In chenshizhong, the door of the jewelry shop is opened. Xia Xi comes out from inside, followed by the man. The man carries a red wooden box, which is sealed all around. There is only a hole on the box to allow people''s hands to enter. On the side of the box facing the people, he pastes a piece of red paper with big award words on it. The man puts the box on the table.

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "today is the opening day of the jewelry shop. Thank you for coming here. All kinds of jewelry are ready in the shop. We have them in other stores, but we have none in other stores. It''s said that you should take it easy when you start later. Don''t rob me of all my jewelry, or I''ll have to close tomorrow. "

    The onlookers roared with laughter, and those who knew her joked to her in a loud voice, "Lady Xia, this is your mistake. You should not have enough jewelry when you open this shop?"

    "I''m well prepared, but I''m not afraid that ladies and ladies will not stop buying my jewelry when they see it? I have to warn you in advance, so that I won''t be forced to close my shop before dark. "

    There was another burst of laughter, and the scene became lively.

    Xia Xi pointed to the box and said, "this is the lottery box. As long as you have enough silver, you can draw the lottery. Today, let''s see which lady or lady has such a good hand that she can take away the grand prize."

    "We''ll see."

    The crowd roared.

    Xia Xi pulls down the red silk covering the plaque. In the applause of the crowd, the door of the jewelry shop is completely opened, and a crowd of ladies and ladies rush into the shop.

    The storefront is not too small, but these ladies and young ladies come in together with their servant girls, and the room is full in an instant.

    "My God! How beautiful

    The people in front of them are crying when they look at the agate jewelry. The people behind them can''t see it. They are in a hurry and push forward. But where can they squeeze? They can''t see it when they stand on tiptoe. They are in a hurry!

    "I want this, this, and this. Come on, wrap it for me."

    "I want the two next to me, and this pair of earrings."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The voice in front kept coming. The people in the back were more worried and could not care for their reserve. They raised their voice and cried, "Lady Xia, you can''t do this. We haven''t even seen it. The people in front can''t buy it."

    Xia Xi also felt that there were too many people. After listening to the people behind, she immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s stay and let your servant girls wait outside, so that the place will be big and you can see our jewelry."

    When she said this, the people behind immediately turned out their servant girl, "get out, get out, get out quickly!"

    The servant girl answered and withdrew.

    The back went out, and the people in front were naturally embarrassed to leave their servant girls and let them all go out. The shop was more than half spacious in an instant, and the people who had been in the back finally saw the jewelry in the counter.

 Chapter 577

    Especially those agate jewelry, they have never seen, some of them look straight.

    "Put up this bracelet for me."

    I do not know who said, just did not buy a person suddenly revived, have pointed to the counter jewelry, "give me this!"ˇ° Give me one, too. "

    Shopkeeper Liu''s joy blossomed. He told the clerk to pack the boxes, handed them to the people one by one, and accepted the silver tickets. He kept on saying, "we are unique in our agate jewelry. We haven''t even seen the style before. If we want to get started, we can''t have this shop in this village."

    The guys are so busy that they sweat on their foreheads and don''t care to wipe them.

    The store is lively, and the outside is more lively.

    The person who bought the jewelry first was led out by the clerk and told him how much money he spent.

    The man guarding the box began to say, "madam, you have bought three pieces of jewelry, each of which is more than ten Liang. You can win three prizes."

    Words fall, move the box to her in front of, "you start."

    The woman just wanted to have fun, but she didn''t care. She immediately went in and grabbed a note on it, then took it out and gave it to the man.

    The man opened it in front of the onlookers, read the words clearly and said, "madam, you spent sixty Liang silver on these three pieces of jewelry, didn''t you?"

    "Yes."

    The man suddenly reversed the note and let her see it. He was very excited. "You''re so lucky. You caught twenty taels of silver at once!"

    "Ah

    Woman Leng next, "twenty liang?"

    "Yes, twenty taels. That is to say, you only spent forty taels on three pieces of jewelry. It''s worth it."

    "Let me see."

    The clerk handed the note to her, and it was twenty Liang. The woman was interested and reached for it again. She caught a pair of Tremella pendant and a silver ring, which added up to thirty Liang.

    "Madam, you are very lucky," the man said compliment. "You have only three chances. If you have more chances, maybe our Bracelet worth 100 Liang will be yours."

    "Value hundred Liang" a few words, the wife did not hesitate to turn into the house.

    The people in the house also heard what the man said, and they were even more flexible when they bought it.

    A carriage came from afar, stopped not far away, and the maid beside the carriage lifted the curtain.

    The county master and his wife came down from the carriage and saw that the front door of the jewelry shop was full of people. They frowned.

    She didn''t want to come. What good jewelry can be found in a jewelry shop in a small county? It''s not up to the standard. She looks in the way.

    Can county master let her come, let her show a face in front of Xia Xi, had to she had to come.

    "Madame."

    The servant girl called in a low voice, asking if she wanted to go there. What her wife didn''t like most was the place with many people.

    The county master''s wife frowned very tightly. She didn''t let go for a long time. After a long time, she took a step, "let''s go and have a look."

    Two servant girls followed her, one left and one right protecting her. In front of the door, Xia Xi let people stay in the corridor ahead of time, but no one crowded her.

    Entering the house, I saw a room full of people, their feet standing at the door, refusing to take another step forward.

    Eyes fell on Xia Xi''s smiling face, carefully looking at her face, it is not beautiful.

    She doesn''t understand. What does Prince Zhan like about her?

    Xia Xi also saw her, only when she came to see the jewelry, nodded slightly to her.

    The county master''s wife whispered a few words to the servant girl. The servant girl squeezed in and came to Xia Xi''s side and lowered her voice. "Lady Xia, this is our county master''s wife. Come here to support you."

    Xia Xi immediately came to the county master''s wife and made a gesture of "please, madam, please come inside."

    There is a room specially for entertaining guests. The county master''s wife follows her. Xia Xi makes tea in person and sets up delicate cakes. "I don''t know that my wife will come here. I don''t go out to meet her. I hope you''ll forgive me."

    The county master''s wife waved her hand. "The master was in a hurry when he took office. Without time to pack up, we came here. Some jewelry was left there. I wanted to buy some more. Just as the master asked me to come and have a look, I came here. Didn''t I give you any trouble?"

    "Of course not."

    Xia Xi smiles to answer, "Madam can come, my this jewelry shop is full of splendor, I can''t wait for it."

    The county master''s wife nodded. She was born in a famous family. She was cultivated by her family since childhood. Her every move showed the temperament of a lady from a big family. Her manners were much more noble than those ladies outside.

    "I can''t stay long either. Could you please bring in some jewelry for me to see?"

    "This..."

    Xia Xi is in a bit of a dilemma.

    "Is it inconvenient?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "Madam just saw that there are too many people buying jewelry in front of me. If I take out the jewelry at this time, I''m afraid it will cause their displeasure."

    "I was rude."

    "I''m sorry, madam, but I''ll send it to you myself some other day?"

    The county master''s wife took a deep breath and pressed down the unhappiness in her heart. "No, I''ll wait for a while."

    "Sit down first, madam. I''ll go outside and have a look. When there are fewer people, I''ll come in and call you."

    "Go ahead."

    Xia Xi went out, the county master''s wife waited in the room, drank three cups of tea, ate two cakes, and then waited until Xia Xi came back sweating, "madam, I''m really sorry, there are too many people today. It''s ready another day. I''ll send it to you myself."

    The county master''s wife looked at her servant girl. She nodded and took a deep breath. "No, I''d better go out and have a look."

    "All right, ma''am."

    The wife of the county master wanted to buy two pieces of jewelry at random. She spent tens of Liang to make the face for the county master. But when she came to the counter and saw the head of the agate, she couldn''t move her eyes.

    When she grew up in Beijing, she saw all kinds of jewelry, including thousands of taels, tens of thousands of taels, even hundreds of thousands of taels, but she had never seen such a unique one.

    Voice with a bit anxious, "give me a look at this set of head."

    When she said this, she calmed down in the shop.

    That set of headgear is so attractive that all the ladies who have been here like it, but when they take out 10000 taels, their liver aches.

    Shopkeeper Liu personally took it out and carefully placed it in front of the county''s grand master and wife. Several ladies could not help but come forward.

    At a close look, it was more beautiful than in the counter. Several ladies reached out and wanted to touch it. The county master''s wife reached out and pulled the tray in front of her. "How much silver is this set of headgear?"

    "Ten thousand taels."

    The shopkeeper was a little excited and stuttered.

    In the heart trembles leisurely, he sees, this madam really wants.

    "I''ll take it. Wrap it up for me!"

 Chapter 578

    Shopkeeper Liu''s hand on the counter shook a few times. At the beginning, the price of the first lady was 10000 Liang, but he thought it was too high. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to sell it.

    Although he tried his best to restrain his voice, he was still a little excited and trembled, "madam, just a moment, I''ll wrap it for you."

    Xia Xi sees his action in his eyes, smiles and shakes his head, "shopkeeper''s, after packing, put it into the back room, wait for his wife to pick something else, and check out."

    "Yes, miss."

    The shopkeeper put it into the back room carefully.

    He was a little worried. He didn''t go to the front, and he was guarding the door himself.

    The county master''s wife is also a smart person. When Xia Xi speaks, she knows what it means. She looks at it carefully, selects two pieces at random, and then goes back to the single room with Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi also does not beat around the Bush, "this set of head, I do not earn your money, you give eight thousand Liang."

    The first smile from the bottom of my heart came out from the county master''s wife. "So, thank you, lady Xia. If you have any good jewelry in the future, send someone to tell me."

    "Xia Xi wrote it down."

    The county master''s wife winked at the servant girl. The servant girl took out a cuff and a stack of bank notes. She counted them well and gave them to Xia Xi. Xia Xi counted them carefully again. "Eight thousand Liang, just right."

    "Lady Xia, I have a request."

    "You said

    "I''m the one who bought it. Don''t tell me for the time being."

    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m not that talkative person."

    "That''s good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    He went back to the backyard of the county government in a carriage. The county master was waiting. Seeing the servant girl coming back with a box, she knew that she had bought it and that her wife had high taste. She said, "if you don''t like it, you can find a chance to give it away one day."

    County Master''s wife smiles back, "is to send people."

    "How much did it cost?"

    The county magistrate asked casually that there was nothing good in this small place. It would be more than 80 Liang.

    "Eight thousand taels."

    County Master almost bit his tongue, "eight, eight thousand taels?"

    The wife of the county master motioned to the servant girl to put the box on the table. She opened it and let the county master see it. "Master, how about this set of headgear?"

    The county master opened his eyes and wanted to have a good look at what kind of jewelry could be worth 8000 Liang!

    At one glance, he was amazed, "madam, this, this is too..."

    "Beautiful, isn''t it? I saw it at first sight, so I bought it. When you send someone to my mother''s house tomorrow, it will cost 30000 Liang. "

    "Thirty, thirty thousand taels?"

    "Yes, thirty thousand taels."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the shop, it was busy until noon when the last guest left. Shopkeeper Liu and his staff almost collapsed, but they couldn''t close their mouths.

    More goods were sold this morning than in a month in Qingyun county.

    "Today, we have been working hard. I asked the restaurant to send food to us to reward us."

    "Thank you, miss."

    Everyone''s voice is a little hoarse, especially the raffle guy outside. He has been shouting all morning, and he can''t speak at this time.

    "Take a rest in the afternoon and drink more water."

    Xia Xi told him.

    "Thank you, miss," the man said in a hoarse voice

    Xia Xi waved her hand and went to the back to find the cashier.

    Two shops and an accounting room, which was originally on the other side of the teahouse, opened today. Xia Xi called him in. At this time, he was keeping accounts. The abacus was crackling. Seeing Xia Xi come in, he stood up quickly, "miss."

    "How much?"

    The accountant''s eyes brightened and he held out two fingers, "almost twenty thousand taels."

    "It''s about as much as I expected. It''s still available in the afternoon."

    Accounting room is sincerely admire, "Miss, your idea is too easy to use, much better than the master at that time."

    Xia Xi smiles, "I also use other people''s ideas."

    "Oh?"

    The cashier is curious, "who can think of the idea?"

    Xia Xi smiles but says nothing.

    At the end of the day, agate jewelry sold a lot and was very popular.

    Xia Wen is naturally happy to close his mouth, "Xi''er, I''ll go to Fucheng tomorrow, so many days, they should have picked up a lot more."

    "Let my brother-in-law go with you, and let him do the errand work later."

    "This..."

    "It''s so decided. Let Qing''er tell him later."

    Qing''er blushed and whispered. After dinner, she took a carriage to find Mr. Zhang. At the door, she got out of the carriage and hesitated for a moment before going in.

    Aunt Zhang and master Zhang are talking, "ze''er, these two days..."

    Mr. Zhang''s ears moved. He suddenly stood up and walked out.

    Aunt Zhang was also stunned. As soon as she got up, she heard Mr. Zhang''s joyful voice, "it sounds like your footsteps. How can you come here?"

    "I..."

    "Qing''er."

    Aunt Zhang came out of the house in three or two steps. She pushed her son aside and took hold of Qing''er''s hand. "Sit in the house quickly. She is telling ze''er that she will call you home some other day. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die."

    Mr. Zhang

    Looking at his empty hand, and then looking at his mother''s happy expression, he silently swallowed the words to his mouth and followed him to the house.

    Aunt Zhang took qinger and lit a candle. She looked and looked, looked and looked. Since her engagement, she saw qinger for the first time and found that she was more beautiful than before.

    He waved to master Zhang, "go, go, go, go back to your own room. I''ll talk to Qing''er for a while."

    Mr. Zhang

    "Auntie, I have something to do with him."

    Qing''er blushed and whispered.

    "I know. You can talk with me for a while. You can talk later."

    Mr. Zhang

    Dear mother, absolutely dear mother!

    Aunt Zhang took qinger''s hand and said, "qinger, now I''m going to prepare things for you to get married. You can tell me something about the bedding, Kang curtain, gauze curtain and so on. What kind of texture do you like? I''m ready to buy it."

    Qing''er blushed like a candle.

    Mr. Zhang grinned to the root of his ear.

    Aunt Zhang chased him like a fly. "Go, go, go. We are talking to each other. Go out and boil water."

    Zhang Ye honestly went out, went to the kitchen to boil water, and hung the bottom of it. Seeing that Qing''er''s neck was red, he was distressed. He put the water in front of Aunt Zhang and interrupted her, "mother, drink water."

    Aunt Zhang waved, "I''m not thirsty."

    "Why don''t you be thirsty after all you''ve said? Have a drink. "

    Aunt Zhang, hearing his overtones, laughed and glared at him without hesitation. "You think I said too much. Do you love your daughter-in-law?"

    Qing''er''s neck is so red that it can bleed.

    Zhang Ye was even more distressed. He pulled her up and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you back. If there''s anything we can say on the way."

    "You son of a bitch, we haven''t finished yet."

    Aunt Zhang laughed and scolded.

 Chapter 579

    Mr. Zhang has already led people to the door. Qing''er turns her head, "Auntie, I''ll go first and see you another day."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t stop her. She waved her hand. "Slow down on the road. If it''s too late, let ze''er live in your house."

    Qinger

    Her face was so hot that she lowered her head and let Mr. Zhang pull her out of the gate.

    As soon as I came out, the coachman began to laugh. "Second lady, when I came here just now, the first lady told me to go to the store to get things, saying that I wanted the second uncle to take you back."

    Qinger

    Mr. Zhang tensed her hand, and her happy voice floated up, "I know, I know, you go."

    The coachman answered and drove the carriage away.

    Zhang Ye mouth to ear to follow, the body got fine son close a few, "look for me what?"

    In addition to the cave that time, the two people have not been so close, Zhang''s hot breath irons Qing''er''s nerves, Qing''er''s face is more red, the body without a trace to the side of the lean, "my father will go to Fucheng tomorrow, elder sister let you follow."

    Mr. Zhang noticed her action and leaned close to her. He was satisfied to see their shadows fit together without any gap. "OK, when will we leave?"

    "In the middle of Mao Dynasty, the gate of the city opened and left."

    "Well, I''ll be there at the beginning of my life. Don''t worry, I''ll protect my father-in-law."

    "Well."

    Qing''er lowers her head and whispers, trying to pull her hand out of Master Zhang''s hand. But master Zhang grabs it tightly. She tries hard. Master Zhang does not loosen it, but grabs it more tightly. She also makes a serious excuse, "it''s dark and the road is slippery. I''ll hold you safe."

    Qinger

    He looked up at the round moon in the sky and pursed his lips, leaving him alone.

    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhang?"

    Walking to the corner, a strange voice came.

    Zhang Ye''s eyes look in the past, see Aunt Li''s sour face, ignore her, continue to lead Qing''er forward.

    "Oh, this is the lady of a rich family. I don''t even know our old neighbors?"

    Zhang Ye stops, and Qing''er stops with him. He looks up at the speaker.

    Aunt Li is turning her mouth, staring at the two people holding hands together, tut tut two, "this rich family''s young lady is not the same, the night meeting lover does not say, but also so blatantly holding hands, it''s really good education."

    Zhang Ye wants to talk, fine son pressed his hand, the face took smile, "excuse me, are you?"

    "Who do you care who I am?"

    The smile of Qing''er doesn''t change, and she doesn''t put her choking voice in her heart. "Yes, you''re right. I really can''t care who you are, but your mouth has been full of gloom and gloom, and you haven''t spit out ivory, and it''s wrong to spit at us."

    At the beginning, Aunt Li didn''t respond. The people who took a cold nearby couldn''t help laughing. Then Aunt Li responded. Qing''er was calling her a dog, and her eyes were round. "You..."

    Qing''er still said with a smile, "this old lady lives in the same street. You should know that Zhang Ze and I have been engaged for a long time. You are so weird. Is it because you have a daughter at home and want to give it to him? He doesn''t agree. You are deliberately finding fault with me?"

    "You..."

    Aunt Li is a matchmaker all the year round. It''s very good. But now she can''t say a word from Qing''er. But master Zhang explains, "she''s feng''er''s aunt."

    "Oh..."

    Qing''er knew clearly and lengthened her tone. "No wonder, madam, your niece didn''t ruin her marriage with Zhang Ze because she climbed a high branch. Why are you so angry?"

    "You, you don''t talk nonsense!"

    Aunt Li finally eased her mind and jumped to the top. "We feng''er are not like that!"

    "Tell me about the cause and effect? I asked Zhang Ze many times, but he never told me. I was very curious. "

    "I..."

    Feng''er''s business is known not only by the people in this street, but also by most of the people in the county. Aunt Li can''t defend herself if she wants to defend herself. She is so angry that she can''t go up and down.

    "Come on, I''ll wait."

    Aunt Li couldn''t tell. Her face was blue and blue.

    "Can''t you tell? If you can''t tell, go home and cover your face with a piece of cloth. When you go out, you''ll have to bear it, so you don''t have to be poked in the face and even have your face peeled off. "

    Aunt Li was short of breath. She shook her body a few times. The people around her helped her quickly and made a comeback. "This girl, almost got it. If it makes people angry, you''ll get into trouble, won''t you?"

    "This aunt is right...", Qing''er smiles, as if she didn''t see Aunt Li almost fainting. "People are bitten by mad dogs. We can''t bite mad dogs any more. We can only admit our bad luck and swallow this grievance."

    Everyone

    You are going to kill your popularity. Are you still aggrieved?

    The fine son backhand grasped Zhang Ye''s hand, "go, send me home."

    Mr. Zhang foolishly let her lead him forward.

    Since he knew Qing''er, she has been gentle. He thought she was weak and easy to bully.

    "Why don''t you know me?"

    He one eye of aim, fine son want to ignore all difficult, simply stop to see him.

    Mr. Zhang stopped, his mouth grinning to his ears again, thumbed up, bent down, and whispered, "my daughter-in-law, domineering!"

    Qinger

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, when the pillar came to work, the village head asked him to send a message. The place to build the school had been found and asked her when to start.

    Anyway, also idle, Xia Xi went back to Weijia village.

    After the village head asked Zhu Zhu to take a message, he thought that she might come back. He had been wandering around the village. Building a school was a big event. He was thinking about it all the time.

    Seeing the carriage coming from a distance, he waited with a smile. The driver recognized him and stopped in front of him.

    "Lady Xia."

    The head of the village called, sat up, pointed the direction to the coachman, and asked him to drive the carriage.

    Xia Xi lifted the curtain of the car and said to him, "uncle, what is the school built like? Do you have a general idea?"

    "These days, I''ve run around several schools nearby, and generally I have an idea. Let''s go to see the place first, and I''ll tell you when we get home."

    The building of the school is not far from the workshop. It can probably build five or six rooms.

    The village head said, "let''s build three rooms and circle the courtyard walls."

    "Yes, have you calculated how much it will cost?"

    "I told the people in the village that they don''t pay to build a school. You just need to buy some green bricks and wood."

    After they finished reading, they went back to the village head''s house. As soon as they sat down, they heard a voice asking, "is village head Wei here?"

 Chapter 580

    The village head came out and saw several people standing in the yard, all of whom were village heads from nearby villages. He came forward and said, "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"

    They were all acquaintances, and several village heads didn''t beat around the bush. "We heard that your village is going to build a school, right?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s why we''re here. After your school is built, can the children in our village come to school?"

    "This..."

    The village head hesitated for a moment. The school was built by Xia Xi. He couldn''t be the master.

    "I said, Lao Wei, our villages are close to each other. You have to help us anyway."

    "Yes."

    Rural people are poor, and there are no schools in every village. If children want to go to school, they have to go to schools outside shihaolidi. Every day, they delay a lot of time and are bullied by the local children. The school in the town couldn''t afford to go. When they heard that Weijia village was going to build a school, they came over with old faces.

    "This... I have to ask. You know, this school was built by Lady Xia. She paid for all the money. She also found the master. I can''t be the master."

    "When are you going to ask? We''ll go with you."

    "Come in, then. She''s in the house."

    When the village head said this, several people were stunned.

    They saw a carriage at the door, but they didn''t expect Xia Xi to come back.

    When they came to the village head, they made an appointment and discussed what to say when they came.

    But in the face of Xia Xi, they are really scared. After all, they have no friendship with others. If they don''t agree, they can''t help it.

    Finally, a tall and thin village head gritted his teeth, "let''s go in."

    A few people went in.

    Among them, except for village head Zhou, the other village heads have heard his name all the time, but haven''t seen Xia Xi''s face.

    I saw that she was only a little woman about twenty years old. No one could say what she had just said when she came in.

    Xia Xi heard what they had just said in her ears. Seeing how several people didn''t know how to open their mouth, she first reached out and made a gesture of "please sit down, everyone. If you have anything to say, sit down and say."

    "No, no more."

    It''s still the tall and thin one. Among the village leaders, he is the oldest. Whenever there''s something wrong in several villages, he comes first.

    Xia Xi is not forced to let, said with a smile, "I heard what you just said. It''s OK to let the children go to school, but you have to hand in the bundle."

    A few people face a joy, "that is of course, to other schools, we will pay as much."

    "Well, everybody sit down and let''s discuss how to build this school and how big it is."

    A few people just sat down and discussed for half an hour. After discussing, they left contentedly.

    Xia Xi gave the village head a hundred taels of silver, "you give this to brother Wei, let him keep a good account, if it''s not enough, let the pillar take a message, I''ll send it back."

    "It doesn''t take so much. It''s about twenty or thirty taels of silver."

    "Take it first. If there is any surplus, let brother Wei give it back to me."

    The village head took it with a smile, folded it carefully and put it in.

    There were footsteps in the courtyard. The village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Lian came back. Wei Lian took off the basket and put it on the ground carefully.

    Xia Xi came out of the room, "aunt, sister Wei Lian."

    "Lady Xia, when did you come here?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law did not care to wipe the mud on her feet, so she quickly walked a few steps, "you wait, I''ll boil water for you."

    "Don''t be busy, auntie. I''m not thirsty. This is..."

    "It just rained a few days ago. Lian''er and I went to pick mushrooms on the mountain. Don''t leave at noon. My aunt will stew fresh mushrooms for you."

    "Mushroom?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes fall on Wei LIANGANG, who has put down the basket. There are many mushrooms in it, of any shape.

    "Yes, every time after a heavy rain, there will be a lot of mushrooms on the mountain, and every family will go to pick them. Lian''er and I went late, and all the good ones were picked. We went to the mountain more and picked a lot."

    When the village head heard this, he was shocked. "I told you not to go deep into the mountains. It''s not safe."

    "Not deep inside, just a little bit."

    Xia Xi squatted beside the basket and looked at the mushrooms carefully. "Are these all picked on the mountain?"

    "Yes, they are all fresh."

    Xia Xi looked at several kinds, "aunt, please give me an empty basket."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took the basket. Xia Xi put some mushrooms in the basket and stood up. "Uncle, aunt, I''m going back. If you have anything, please let someone take a message."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law mentioned the basket and wanted to pour mushrooms into her basket. "Then you can take back more. We can''t eat so much."

    Xia Xi moved the basket away. "Auntie, that''s enough."

    "Well, if it''s not enough, say it to the pillar and I''ll take it to you tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi should go out, and after getting on the carriage, she told the coachman, "go to the villa!"

    The coachman waved the whip and the horse ran quickly.

    When we arrived at the entrance of the villa, we saw that it was her carriage. The guard opened the door directly and let the carriage in.

    She hasn''t come here for a long time. The housekeeper who was going to Fengche hospital to ask what to eat at noon was stunned when he saw the carriage. Then he trotted forward happily, "young lady, how can you come back when you have time?"

    They all know what happened in Beijing. The housekeeper asks Fengche for instructions, and then calls Xia Xi''s wife.

    "Where is Fengche?"

    "The young master is in the yard. I''m going to go there."

    See Xia Xi carrying the basket, housekeeper hands to pick up, "old slave carrying it."

    Xia Xi asked him to look at the mushrooms inside, "are there any such mushrooms in the mountains near us?"

    "The old slave really doesn''t know."

    There is no shortage of food and clothing in the villa, so we will not go to the mountain for food.

    "Go and call for some guards."

    Housekeeper should be, turn round to call people.

    Xia Xi went to the main courtyard with a basket. Feng an and Feng Zhong pushed the door open as soon as they saw him. "Young master, young lady is back."

    Feng Che put down the letter in his hand. Since he left Beijing, Wu Meng wrote a letter every three days to tell him about the situation in the army.

    Xia Xi strode into the room, "you two follow in."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong take a look at each other, and then go in. Xia Xi puts the basket on the table and puts all kinds of mushrooms on the table. "You can take the two of you and the guards to the mountain to look for such mushrooms, and find as many as you have."

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed. A few years ago, some people in Beijing ate mushrooms, but later someone was poisoned and died, so no one ate them any more.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong also know that Xiang Fengche is the best.

    "Go ahead."

    They put the mushrooms one by one in the basket and carried them out.

    Wind Che gets up, poured a glass of water to Xia Xi, put in her hand, "how to think of let a person look for mushroom?"

 Chapter 581

    Xia Xi eyes bright light, "of course, in order to earn money ah."

    "Mushrooms are poisonous. How do you earn money?"

    "Who said that?"

    Xia Xi drained the water and put the cup on the table. "There are many kinds of mushrooms. Today, these are not poisonous. I can make them produce silver."

    "How to make silver?"

    "Then you''ll know."

    Xia Xi sold a pass, left him, went to the kitchen in a hurry, found some wheat to come out, put in the hand, the steward saw, hurried forward, "young lady, give it to me."

    "No, I''ll just carry it."

    She picked up three or four Jin things.

    The manager didn''t dare to let her mention it. If the young master saw it, they would all be driven out of the villa. "Young lady, don''t make it difficult for us. In the future, just tell us. We''ll do the rough work."

    Xia Xi gave him, "you send to the main courtyard, I''ll get something."

    At the beginning, there were four glass bottles in the room where she and Qi''er lived. Xia Xi took them, washed them, turned the bottle mouth upside down and controlled the water in them.

    Nearly noon, feng''an and Feng Zhong come back with the guards and pick up most of the baskets. Xia Xi carefully takes them out and picks up one to show feng''an and Feng Zhong, "you two help to choose the mushroom handle. Be careful, don''t break it."

    This is simple. They have everything on hand very quickly. After a while, Xia Xi puts the mushroom handle in place, carries the rest of the mushrooms to the kitchen, and comes out with a small part to let the cooks clean them and pick them into pieces.

    She made a mushroom fried meat, and the mushroom over the top, fried a plate, made a mushroom soup, ordered people to serve up.

    The cooks also know that some people in Beijing were poisoned by mushrooms a few years ago. They tried to persuade them several times, but they all swallowed the words.

    The young master naturally knew that the young lady had come to make mushroom dishes, but he didn''t stop them. They''d better not talk too much.

    Xia Xi picked up chopsticks and handed them to Feng Che, "you try it."

    Feng Che doesn''t hesitate to put some in his mouth. The housekeeper is worried. Feng an and Feng Zhong are dignified. Even after Feng Che takes a few bites, Feng Zhong quietly goes out and brings the doctor over to wait outside the door.

    "How?"

    "Delicious."

    "You say, if we sell mushrooms in winter, will we make a lot of money?"

    Wind Che clip dish''s movement pause next, "winter?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "winter! Make more greenhouses and let Luofeng sell them. "

    "A few years ago, some people in Beijing were poisoned by eating mushrooms. It is said that they died in a short time. Since then, no one in Beijing has eaten mushrooms any more. It''s hard to open a market in Beijing!"

    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way. First of all, can we make a lot of money?"

    "Of course, what we lack most in winter is vegetables. Those rich families have greenhouses, which are just a few kinds of vegetables. If we have mushrooms, we will make a lot of money."

    "That''s OK. Eat quickly and help me with my work after dinner."

    Feng Che

    Feng Che didn''t have anything to do until he finished the meal. The housekeeper, Feng an and Feng Zhong were holding their hearts down. After Feng Che and Xia Xi left, they gathered around the table, took a pair of chopsticks and took a bite of mushrooms. They ate carefully. They thought they would eat carefully. Once they felt uncomfortable, they immediately went to Xia Xi. But when they took the first bite, they looked at each other, Then chopsticks quickly stretched down, as for poisoning or something, long ago left behind.

    Back to the yard, Xia Xi let Fengche soak all the wheat in the water, and then took out all the glass bottles in Fengche''s room, cleaned them, put them upside down to control the water, finished these, clapped hands, said Fengche, "let''s go up the mountain to pick mushrooms."

    Fengche goes back to the house to change a dress and goes to the mountain with her. When she arrives, Xia Xi seems to know where there are mushrooms. When she finds one, she calls for a guard to pick it up. By the way, she tells Fengche what kind of mushrooms are poisonous and what kind of mushrooms are nontoxic.

    Fengche wrote it down silently. After looking for two hours, Xia Xi took over the work. After he went back, he carefully selected the mushrooms and put them in the basket. He asked Fengche, "do you want to go back with me or stay in the villa?"

    Fengche came back to deal with Wu Meng''s letter. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the letter, he wanted to go to the county town, "I''ll go back with you."

    The housekeeper was very reluctant. Although the young master was cold before, at least he stayed in the villa every day. He could see it all day. But now, not only the young lady doesn''t live often, but also the young master has been abducted. "Young lady, please see if you can stay in the villa for two days. You and the young master are not here. The villa is too cold."

    "I didn''t tell my family when I came here today. Besides, I have to send these mushrooms back. I''ll come back tomorrow."

    The housekeeper sent them out, pitifully watched the carriage go away, then turned back and asked the guard to close the door.

    In the carriage, Xia Xi is concentrating on the preparation of bacteria, thinking carefully about every step.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Feng Che interrupts her.

    "It''s about making strains."

    Xia Xi tells him the truth.

    Feng Che patted his leg, Xia Xi lying down, face up, Feng Che lifted her hair to play, a finger a circle of arm, "is it difficult?"

    "It''s not very difficult, but there are some things that don''t weigh."

    "What is it?"

    "Glass bottles are too thick. If only they were thinner. There are also things that cover glass bottles. I''m trying to figure out what''s right."

    Without waiting for Fengche to speak, Xia Xi said, "if we succeed this time, we may need more glass bottles."

    "How much?"

    "Dozens."

    "Give this to me. When do you want it?"

    "Let''s wait for some time. I''ll wait until I''ve made the strain successful."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to the county, Xia Xi directly sent the mushroom to the store, "Shi Sanxiang, give you some fresh ingredients."

    Shi Sanxiang poked his head out of his room and saw the wind, whizzing back, "you, you wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes."

    The wind Che looked at him there one eye, then paced four directions to go to Xia Xi room.

    Shi Sanxiang dressed neatly and came out. Seeing that Fengche was not there, he came over in three or two steps and said, "what kind of food?"

    "Mushrooms."

    "Mushroom..."

    Shi Sanxiang glared, "my aunt, this mushroom can''t be eaten. A few years ago in Beijing..."

    "I know. It kills people."

    "I know you''re going to take it back, throw it away, throw it away."

    "These are non-toxic. You can make them."

    "I can''t make mushrooms."

    "I will."

    Shi Daxiang''s voice came from behind him, and then they came to them. "My father used to make many delicious dishes with mushrooms when he was alive, but it''s a pity that when someone died in Jingzhong, no one dared to eat any more, so my father didn''t make any more."

 Chapter 582

    "Brother..."

    Shi Daxiang raised his hand to stop the words behind Shi Sanxiang. At that time, he was still young and didn''t remember.

    I remember clearly, the taste of mushrooms is very good, especially this kind of fresh mushroom which just grew out after the rain.

    "Please."

    Xia Xi gave the basket to him, "I will also do a few, you let people wash it out first, and I''ll come later."

    Shi Daxiang should, take the basket, into the kitchen, Shi Sanxiang quickly follow the past, Xia Xi is ready to go to the house, Song Ming came in, "Xia Niangzi, please come to the restaurant manager Zhao to find you."

    Xia Xi steps and goes out.

    Seeing her, shopkeeper Zhao arched his hand and looked sad, "Lady Xia, I''m here to help you today."

    "Why did shopkeeper Zhao say that?"

    "I..."

    Shopkeeper Zhao sighed deeply.

    "Please come inside, shopkeeper Zhao. Let''s sit down and say something."

    Shopkeeper Zhao followed her to the back and sat on the chair sighing all the time, "Lady Xia, you don''t know that our restaurant has only sold more than 100 liang of silver this month. If we go on like this, we can''t even pay the wages of the guys."

    "What does shopkeeper Zhao mean?"

    "Look..."

    Shopkeeper Zhao felt guilty and asked cautiously, "can you sell us the recipe of the mutton kebab? You can rest assured that we will never compete with you for business. Don''t you sell it every seven days? We sell it once every seven days. We split up and there is one selling it every three days. What do you think? "

    "Not so much."

    Did not expect Xia Xi will be so clear refusal, Zhao shopkeeper Leng for a while, and then face up to embarrassment.

    In fact, he also felt that he had gone too far. Last time Xia Xi sold the recipe to him, he said that it was the last time. Now he has the cheek to come to the door, which is really not authentic. But now the restaurant really can''t run any more, and he has no way to do it, so he comes here with an old face.

    "Then..."

    Shopkeeper Zhao stood up with a gloomy face, "Lady Xia, I''m so sorry that I''ve forced others to do so."

    "What does shopkeeper Zhao do? I just said no, I didn''t say no

    "Ah?"

    This change is too fast, shopkeeper Zhao didn''t react, staring at her.

    "Shopkeeper Zhao, sit down first. Let''s talk about it slowly."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s heart is happy, quickly sat back, the whole person also seems to come back to life in general, "what does Xia Niang Zi mean?"

    "I can''t sell you the secret recipe of mutton kebabs, but I can wholesale them to you."

    "Wholesale it to me?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "specifically, I''ll prepare the kebab, the barbecue method, and all kinds of seasonings for you. After you go back, just bake it."

    "This..."

    Shopkeeper Zhao quickly turned in his mind, "how can we wholesale it to us?"

    "Two and a half pieces of silver. If you take it back and bake it, you can make half a net profit."

    Miso!

    Shopkeeper Zhao stood up and said, "is lady Xia serious?"

    "Seriously, but I have a request."

    "You said

    "I can only give you 500 strings at a time. It depends on your skills whether you sell them or not. If you sell them out, you''ll be fine. If you can''t, I won''t return them."

    "Isn''t 500 strings a little less?"

    Shopkeeper Zhao has also seen it from afar. One day, there are more than thousands of mutton kebabs sold here.

    "If it''s your family, it''s certainly a little less, but it''s not that we sell both of them. If you sell 500, I sell 500, that''s a lot."

    "Yes. That summer Niang son you fix a day, when do you sell? When can I sell it? "

    "Well, we have one every three days. It''s a good arrangement. When you get to your restaurant, I''ll send it to you in the morning."

    "It''s settled."

    Shopkeeper Zhao was overjoyed. He wanted to grow wings and fly back to tell chef Li this good thing.

    "I''ll deliver the goods to you, and you''ll settle the account. You don''t owe each other."

    "No problem."

    "That''s fine. We''ll sell it tomorrow, and you''ll sell it three days later."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s arch to the end, "thank you, lady Xia. As long as you survive this difficulty, if lady Xia has any needs in the future, just open your mouth."

    "I''ve written down manager Zhao''s words."

    Shopkeeper Zhao walked with light steps.

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen. Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang were cleaning the mushrooms very carefully.

    "Elder brother, Xia Niang Zi all said to let the mate wash, why do we have to do it ourselves?"

    "If the mushrooms are not clean, the dishes will be carried with the smell of the earth, and ah, when the dead man in Beijing died, some said the mushrooms themselves were poisonous. Some said they did not wash the mushrooms. We naturally need to be careful."

    Shi Sanxiang muttered, "if so, why do you still eat it?"

    He is a cook. He learned from his family when he was young. Naturally, he didn''t go through the chore. He didn''t do the cleaning work, and he didn''t want to.

    "Delicious."

    Shi Sanxiang choked, "well, you are my elder brother."

    Shi Daxiang smiles and his mouth rises slightly.

    "If you don''t want to wash it, you can skip it."

    Xia Xi said and walked into the kitchen. Seeing that they had washed enough dishes for most of the day, she shook her head. "It''s too slow. If we serve mushrooms in large quantities in the future, it won''t work."

    "Mass?"

    Shi Daxiang slightly Leng for a while, "will there be so many?"

    "You''d better call the guys over. We''re really slow."

    Shi Sanxiang went out to shout happily.

    The kitchen assistants were standing in the courtyard, heard him shout, came in one after another, took out the basket, drew water at the well, and cleaned it carefully.

    "One leaf at a time, but don''t wash it rotten."

    Shi Sanxiang asked.

    Guys, be more careful with your hands.

    In the kitchen, Xia Xi and Shi Daxiang discuss the method of mushroom, and call Shi Sanxiang to come over and let him serve.

    Then, Xia Xi said to Shi Daxiang, "after a while, you can call me. I have something to tell you."

    Shidaxiang should, Xia Xi back to his house.

    Just for a while, the ice was put in the room, and the wind was clear and comfortable. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. He heard the sound of opening the door and opened his eyes.

    "I just reached an agreement with manager Zhao of Yuelai restaurant..."

    Xia Xi told him just now, "I''m still ready to share the profit of mutton kebab with Shi Daxiang."

    "It''s up to you."

    Feng Che never gets involved in business affairs, but Xia Xi still tells him something big every time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shi Daxiang came to shout when the mushroom was ready. When the two people passed, Shi Sanxiang could not stop eating and said vaguely, "brother, why didn''t you tell me that the mushroom is so delicious

    Shi Daxiang really has nothing to do with his brother.

    No matter what, you''re also a craftsman. Before the master of Lady Xia came, you''d have eaten first. If it had been put on other masters, you would have driven them out.

    Shi Daxiang tilted his head to wink at him and motioned him not to eat any more.

    But Shi Sanxiang didn''t understand. After swallowing the mushroom in his mouth, he asked, "brother, what''s wrong with you? Are your eyes uncomfortable?"

    Shi Daxiang

 Chapter 583

    Xia Xi almost sneered, pursed her lips and shook her head.

    Shi Daxiang''s embarrassed face glares at Shi Sanxiang. Shi Sanxiang can''t feel his head and doesn''t know where he is wrong.

    "How?"

    Xia Xi asked with a faint smile.

    Shi Sanxiang nodded, "it''s really delicious."

    "That''s settled. After a while, I''ll ask my cousin to write a notice. Two days after tomorrow, we sell mushrooms. We like to eat more quickly. After these two days, we don''t want to eat any more."

    "All right."

    With Shi Daxiang in, Shi Sanxiang doesn''t worry about it at all. Anyway, his brother will do it, and then he can watch it.

    Xia Xi and Shi Daxiang go to the accounting room. Xia Xi first tells you about the notice and asks him to buy red paper to write it in the evening, and then tells them that they want to wholesale mutton kebabs to Yuelai restaurant.

    Shi Daxiang''s lips moved, trying to persuade him that his peers were enemies. If he sold mutton kebabs to Yuelai restaurant, there would be fewer guests here.

    Xia Xi understood his expression and said, "I know what you want to say. When I was in the most difficult time, manager Zhao gave me a hand. I have to pay back this affection."

    Shi Daxiang swallowed his words.

    "But after that, you''ll have to work hard. I made an appointment with him. We''ll sell them in rotation every three days. When it''s their turn, you''ll have to marinate 500 strings and send them to him early in the morning."

    "This is no problem."

    Shi Daxiang answered the question and sold it once every seven days. For the remaining six days, he had been idle and felt embarrassed for a long time.

    "Another thing is that you will get 20% of the profit from this mutton kebab in the future."

    Shi Daxiang waved his hand in a panic, "this can''t be used. I eat and live for nothing every day. I''m sorry. How can I make two profits?"

    "This is what you deserve. It''s also my way of business. It''s not only you, but also Shi Sanxiang and Mr. Zhang. They share the profits of the first floor and the second floor. I never use people for nothing

    "But..."

    Shi Daxiang still has to refuse. His life is saved by Xia Xi and Zhan Wangye. It''s theirs. If the servants work for the master, how can they make profits?

    "So it''s decided, cousin, you should keep a good account and settle the money at the end of the month."

    Eugene should.

    What else does Shi Daxiang have to say? Xia Xi has already stood up, "I''m going back. I''m watching Shi Sanxiang push the mushroom cooking to you tomorrow. You''d better remind him that you''re going to sell mutton kebabs tomorrow."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen, took some washed mushrooms, called Fengche home, and cooked them for the family at night.

    The whole family ate up, but it''s not enough.

    After dividing all the agates, Xia Xi asked manager Liu to prepare a pen and paper, and began to draw jewelry styles according to different agates.

    He didn''t dare to disturb her. He retreated one after another. Xia Wen also asked Zhang Ye to send her home. He said to him with a smile, "I''m tired these two days. You can go home and have a rest."

    "I see, father-in-law."

    Mr. Zhang is very clever.

    Xia Wen is more satisfied than Feng Che.

    Back and forth these two days, Mr. Zhang not only accompanied him to play chess, but also accompanied him to talk. Mr. Zhang had a lot of knowledge and said interesting things. He often made him laugh, which was like Fengche. Although he also accompanied him to play chess, his identity was there after all, and his words were few. At most, he asked his father-in-law to finish his work twice.

    Watching Xia Wen go in, Mr. Zhang turns around and goes to the teahouse.

    At the door, the man came up to take the reins, "second uncle, are you here?"

    "Well, where are you two ladies?"

    "In the backyard."

    Mr. Zhang went directly to Qing''er''s house in the backyard.

    Qinger heard the movement, looked up, saw him, and asked happily, "are you back?"

    Looking at her smiling face, Mr. Zhang moved in his heart, reached into his arms and took out what he had bought for her. "This is for you."

 Chapter 584

    It''s a wooden hairpin flower. The sculptor''s craftsmanship is very good. The flowers on it are lifelike.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Fine son carefully took over, the surprise in the eyes can''t hide.

    Mr. Zhang''s uneasy heart fell down, and he also showed a smile, "when I passed by Fucheng, I happened to see it, so I bought it for you."

    Said, embarrassed to scratch his head, "did not spend much money, not very expensive."

    He wanted to buy a gold hairpin for Qing''er, but the Xia family opened a jewelry shop. If he bought it, he would not only be laughed at, but also Qing''er would not like it.

    When he drove the carriage past the stall, he fell in love with him at a glance. The stall owner paid the price, but he didn''t even pay the price, so he gave it to others directly.

    "I like it very much," she said

    Words fall, stand on tiptoe, touched lightly on Zhang Ye''s lips.

    Bang!

    Mr. Zhang''s mind exploded.

    Qing''er blushes and lowers her head. The elder sister teaches her these things. She says that since they are unmarried, they should contact more and teach her

    Thinking of those taught by Xia Xi, Qing''er is even red in the neck. She lowers her head and looks at her toes, only to see the figure in front of her. Then, the door is opened and master Zhang goes out.

    Qinger

    He looked up in amazement and stared at his back.

    Mr. Zhang was stiff and walked out with the same hands and feet.

    Went to the front and back of the door, also did not bow, bang on the doorpost.

    Poof!

    Qing''er couldn''t help laughing.

    The shopkeeper also heard it and ran over in a panic. "Second uncle, are you ok?"

    Mr. Zhang grinned.

    The shopkeeper''s hands shook in front of him and cried out, "second uncle... Second uncle..."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t seem to hear it and went out stiffly.

    Shopkeeper

    Qinger

    Looking at the hairpin flower in his hand, he laughed again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi''s painting, then it''s dark, and shopkeeper Liu comes in with a lamp. She''s still painting. After thinking about it, she reminds her, "Miss, it''s dark."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi didn''t lift her head. She answered.

    Shopkeeper Liu carefully put down the candle, backed out and guarded the door.

    Another hour later, there was still no movement inside. Shopkeeper Liu quietly backed down to get some food for Xia Xi. A carriage stopped at the gate of the backyard, and Fengche came down from the carriage.

    Shopkeeper Liu trotted past, voice down, "big uncle, big miss is still drawing in the house."

    The wind Che turned round to lift the food box, "lead the way."

    Shopkeeper Liu respectfully led the way to the door, gently pushed the door open, and when Fengche came in, he gently closed the door, and stepped back for a long time.

    "Just a moment. I''ll finish this one in a minute."

    Think it''s manager Liu, Xia Xi didn''t lift his head.

    Fengche silently put the food box aside and sat quietly on one side of the chair, waiting for her to finish painting.

    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Xi put down her brush and stretched out. Then she smelled the smell of the food and sniffed, "shopkeeper Liu, what did you do..."

    Say words to turn a head, see is breeze Che, stay Leng for a while, then joyful of ask, "when did you come?"

    "Just now."

    "Bring me dinner?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi stood up, walked over, bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "it''s very kind of you."

    Wind Che indifferent eyes deep up, Xia Xi imperceptible, pull the chair over, will open to eat.

    "Wash your hands."

    The wind is pressing the sound.

    Xia Xi heard it, looked at him strangely, but she washed her hands honestly.

    Fengche set the food one by one, took the chopsticks to her, Xia Xi took a big bite to eat.

    Busy afternoon, she is really hungry, even eat several mouthfuls, but found that the wind Che did not move chopsticks, greeting him, "you also eat ah."

    Wind Che this just slowly put a little dish in the bowl.

    In the courtyard, shopkeeper Liu kept watch all the time. Whenever there were any guys coming out of the room, he waved them to go back. In a hurry, he also let him walk on tiptoe for fear of disturbing the two people in the room.

    "Will you draw later?"

    The breeze Che sandwiched a dish for her, the shape seems to ask at will.

    "No, I can''t finish it today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    Feng Che''s speed of eating is faster. When Xia Xi is full and puts down his chopsticks, he also puts them down. He takes out his handkerchief and wipes his mouth. "Let''s go, let''s go back."

    Feng Che took her hand and went out. Manager Liu lowered his head in a hurry. "Miss, uncle."

    "After a while, you''ll send someone to clean up the room. There are two dishes we haven''t moved. You''ve warmed yourself and eaten them."

    "Thank you, miss."

    Send them to the door, and so on two people on the carriage away, manager Liu dare to look up, wipe the sweat on the forehead, personally shut the door, went to the house to clean up.

    Carriage all the way to the door, two people out of the carriage, wind Che steps some eager to pull her in.

    Xia Xi corner of the eye more than light curled to two figures, stopped, "wind Che, wait a minute."

    Feng Che''s steps stopped and looked at her.

    Xia Xi turns around and asks the doorman, "who went out just now."

    "It''s the second lady and the second uncle."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed. In the evening, she let go of Feng Che''s hand and went in the direction where her figure had just disappeared.

    The wind made his face black.

    Mr. Zhang came out of the teahouse in a daze today. He didn''t catch the carriage, so he went home. He didn''t even hear Aunt Zhang''s question. He was lying on the Kang and had been having a silly time.

    Aunt Zhang went into the room with him. Seeing his silly appearance, she really hated that she had to be her own. She asked him, "I went to Fucheng and picked up the silver?"

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang was still immersed in his own thoughts. Unexpectedly, he let out a sound. Aunt Zhang was so angry that she knocked him with a feather duster. "How much did you pick up?"

    Mr. Zhang just regained his mind and looked at his mother in a daze. "What did you pick up?"

    "It doesn''t mean how much silver you picked up?"

    Zhang Meng sat up, "Niang, what do you say? When did I pick up the silver?"

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t bear it. The feather duster knocked twice on his leg again. "How could you be so stupid if you didn''t pick up the silver?"

    "I..."

    The words didn''t export, Zhang Ye unexpectedly rare red face.

    Aunt Zhang was surprised to see that her son had never blushed since he was sensible. She tut tut said twice, "blushing, is this stealing his daughter-in-law?"

    "Mother..."

    Mr. Zhang''s face turned red into a monkey''s butt.

    Aunt Zhang glared, "really?"

    Master Zhang pulled the quilt over his face, and the voice came out, "mother, let me stay for a while."

    "No

    Aunt Zhang opened the quilt and looked at her son with wide eyes. "Aren''t you going to steal a kiss for the first time?"

    "Mother..."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t know what to say. His ears were red,

    "You idiot!"

    The feather duster in Mrs. Zhang''s hand hit him hard on the leg. "How did I give birth to such a stupid son as you? How many days have you been engaged with Qing''er? How can you steal it today?"

 Chapter 585

    Mr. Zhang was taught by his mother. After dinner, he left home quickly.

    Walking to the door of the summer home, thought of the situation in the afternoon, hesitated several times, just went in to find Qing''er.

    Coming out of Xia''s house and going to the dark place, Master Zhang takes Qing''er''s hand.

    Think of his appearance in the afternoon, fine son purses mouth to smile, have no objection.

    Zhang yepiantou, eyes accurately fell on her lips, Adam''s Apple quickly moved a few times, voice with a strange, "Qing''er."

    "Well."

    Qing''er looks up at him in a voice.

    Master Zhang lowered his head.

    "Qing''er!"

    There was a cry from behind.

    Hear this familiar voice, Zhang Ye immediately a stir to work properly, flurried to let go of the hand of fine son, stiff turn head.

    Xia Xi stands in the bright place, the expression on the face is inexplicable, "what do you two do?"

    Zhang Ye voice flustered, "no, don''t do anything."

    "Don''t do anything and hurry home. It''s too late."

    "Oh."

    Fine son lightly should, pursed lips to see Zhang Ye one eye, walk toward Xia Xi.

    Mr. Zhang subconsciously wants to stretch out his hand to pull her. As soon as he touches the corner of her dress, he feels Xia Xi''s bad eyes. He quickly takes back his hand and watches Qing''er go further and further away from him.

    When Qing''er arrives, Xia Xi turns around and accompanies her to go back. She doesn''t say hello to Mr. Zhang. "Don''t go out in the evening, lest your parents worry."

    "I see, sister."

    "Brother in law."

    The wind answered.

    I don''t know why, Master Zhang recognized the anger in his voice and was excited again. He turned around and went to his home.

    Wind Che toward this direction squinted, just with two people in.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half a month later, agate jewelry has been made one after another. As long as it''s small, no more than ten Liang silver, it''s in short supply when one piece is robbed.

    At the same time, the village head also let Zhu take a message. The school was built and asked her to go back and have a look.

    Xia Xi comes to Weijia village, and the village head is still waiting for her at the entrance of the village as usual.

    After seeing her, the old man''s face was red. "The school was completed yesterday. I asked people to clean up the inside and outside, and then I let the pillar take a message to you."

    Originally, the school was built with Xia Xi''s money. She should be invited back for such a big event as Shangliang. But when discussing that day, Xia Xi made it clear that she would not come and let the village head be responsible for everything.

    The school uses blue bricks, which are very conspicuous. As soon as you enter the village, you can see that the classroom is very wide, and the windows are spacious and bright according to Xia Xi''s requirements. When the sun shines in, the classroom is also bright.

    "There are five rooms in total, three for children, and the other two for teachers. According to the sun like this, after more than ten days, we can have classes. "

    The village head said happily.

    Just because of the school, he was in the limelight among the village heads. His waist has never been so straight as this time.

    "I''ll take care of the master. When I go back, I''ll let someone look for him."

    The village head asked Xia Xi to come back today to ask about the master. After listening to her answer, he had nothing to say. He took her to the sweet potato field and walked around. The sweet potato seedlings had grown out, green and everywhere.

    "This year, there is plenty of rain and sweet potatoes are growing very well. If there is no accident, it will be a good harvest year. Our workshop will not worry about sweet potatoes now."

    In the months when the workshop was open, the life of the villagers was obviously improved. From time to time, people would smell meat.

    I haven''t worked for several months, and I''ve been beaten back to my original shape. Every family has been tightening their belts.

    People in the village are more anxious than Xia Xi. They want to kowtow in the sweet potato field every day and beg them to grow quickly. When they grow up, they will go to work.

    "You have to ask people to dig more cellars. When the sweet potatoes come down in large quantities, we''ll find some more. In addition, we''ll plant our own sweet potatoes, so as not to stop production next year."

    "That''s what I''m planning to do. These days, the villagers are free and I''ll call them to dig some out."

    "It''s 20 Wen a day to pay them for their work."

    "Let''s talk about that."

    The village head didn''t answer. Xia Xi built a school for the village for free and dug a sweet potato cellar to pay for it. It''s hard to say.

    "By the way, there is still a lot of money left in building the school. You come home with me and I''ll give you the money."

    "Put it to elder brother Wei first, and when the master comes, buy something for him."

    "That''s fine."

    "Bang bang!"

    The sound of gongs came from the village.

    Xia Xi frowns.

    "It''s a tax collector. Let''s go. Let''s go back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the village, Meng Lin and two yamen servants are walking on the road, beating the gong. When people in the village hear the news, they come out from home and ask how much tax they should pay.

    "Fifty Jin of wheat per head."

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. One mu of land only dropped 200 Jin, 50 Jin per person. If the population is large, one mu of land will go out.

    "You can also use silver to offset the price on the market."

    It might have been OK if I had been at work for a few months, but now

    To these people, Meng Lin''s attitude is very horizontal, "don''t think we don''t know, there are workshops in your village, there are people working in every household, these are not many for you."

    "My Lord."

    Wei Cai took a step forward. If he had been in such a situation before, he would not have been the first to go forward. But now it is different. Lady Xia is close to his family, and his waist is hard.

    "You don''t know. The workshop in our village has been stopped for a long time. We can''t start work until the sweet potatoes come down."

    "What''s the difference? Now that you have paid the money, you will be able to earn it when you go to the workshop in a few months. "

    Li is such a reason, but even if the villagers have a few taels of silver in hand, they don''t dare to hand it over. In case they have something to spend at home, where can they get it.

    "Hurry up, everyone will go back to prepare. According to the old rule, you should collect grain at the door of village head Wei''s house. If you can''t hand it in today, everyone will pay ten catties more tomorrow."

    When he said this, the crowd was about to disperse.

    Xia Xi''s carriage into the village, the village head sitting in front, far away to say hello to Meng Lin, "Meng yamou."

    Meng Lin''s gong and mallet had been raised, and when he heard his voice, he put it down again. "Village head Wei, you''ve just come back. Hurry up and ask the villagers to pay the taxes."

    This year''s harvest is good, and every household has lost some wheat. The village head thought it was the same as usual, 30 jin per person, and said with a smile, "you give them the gong and go to my house to sit and drink tea. It won''t take a day, I promise you can collect it."

    Wei Cai came forward and waited for the carriage to stop. He said, "Dad, the tax has increased this year. Each person has 50 Jin of wheat."

    "What?"

    The village head jumped down from the carriage and quickly came to Meng Lin, "Meng Ya tou, what''s the matter? How can he pay so much this year?"

    "You ask me, I ask who to go, this is the order from above, we..."

    The voice pauses when she sees Xia Xi coming down from the carriage

 Chapter 586

    Words export, thought of the county Lord''s order, quickly swallow back, "Xia Niang Zi, how are you here?"

    This word export, Meng Lin more regret, the whole Pingyang County all know vermicelli workshop is Xia Xi open, he this is not knowingly asked?

    "I mean, how did lady Xia come here today?"

    "Let''s see how sweet potato is growing. I didn''t expect to meet Meng Yatou."

    Meng Lin said, "yes, it''s a coincidence."

    See Meng Lin and Xia Xi also know, the village head moved his mind, "just in time, all go home to sit, I have good tea there."

    The village head jumps down from Xia Xi''s carriage. Meng Lin can see clearly.

    Knowing that his relationship with Xia Xi is unusual, Meng Lin is afraid to go even if he wants to, "no, today''s task is heavy. In addition to your village, other villages also need to collect money. We have to go there."

    The village head wanted to call him home and ask why he paid more taxes this year. After listening to his reply, he looked at Xia Xi and motioned for her to help.

    Xia Xi understood his meaning and said, "let''s go to my uncle''s house. His tea is still from my house. It''s superior. There are few teahouses in my house."

    She opened her mouth, and Meng Lin naturally would not refuse. She handed the gong to the Yamen servant behind her, "Lady Xia, please first."

    Xia Xi in the front, the village head with Meng Lin in the back, Wei Cai Dian Dian in the back.

    People in the village see that Meng Lin is so respectful to Xia Xi, so they immediately make introductions.

    The Yamen servant with the Gong knocked fiercely, and the eardrum of the shocked people was in pain. "What are you looking at? Don''t you hurry home and carry the grain!"

    The crowd dispersed and went home to prepare.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At home, the village head asked his daughter-in-law to boil water. He took a few cups and put them on the table, then took out the preserved tea, put them in the teapot and took them to the kitchen.

    The tea table was placed in the shade of the house. For the first time, Meng Lin was so close to Xia Xi that he was a little cramped.

    If you want to find something to say, your brain is empty and you can''t remember anything.

    When the village head came back, he was relieved and said politely, "village head Wei, don''t be busy, just sit down."

    The village head sat down and poured a glass of water for him first. Meng Lin didn''t dare to take it. He said in a hurry, "Lady Xia, please first."

    "You drink first, and this is for her."

    Words fall, already pour good, village head handed Xia Xi in front.

    He poured another cup for himself. "Meng Yatou, how can the tax be raised suddenly this year? I remember it hasn''t been so high for many years."

    Meng Lin carefully looked at Xia Xi and then replied, "this is the order above, we don''t know."

    The village head sighed, "I thought it would be a good year, with more grain. The villagers have a better life, but their taxes have been raised."

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    Wei Cai said to him, holding a pottery bowl with tea in his hand, "it''s the first time that such a high tax has been paid since the war with the Lord."

    Xia Xi''s heart moved.

    Meng Lin carefully observed her face and saw that she looked as usual. He didn''t seem to hear what Wei Cai said. He was secretly relieved.

    After drinking a cup of tea, Xia Xi went back to the county in a carriage. As soon as she got out of the carriage, before she entered the shop, she heard someone shouting, "miss."

    Xia Xi looked back, and a jewelry shop clerk came running with sweat all over his head. "Miss, the lady who bought the headdress last time is here again. Shopkeeper Liu asked you to come over."

    Although I don''t know the identity of the county master''s wife, shopkeeper Liu also knows that she is not an ordinary one. He goes to greet her in person, but the county master''s wife is about to meet Xia Xi. Shopkeeper Liu still thinks that there is something wrong with the jewelry last time, so he is worried and asks the clerk to call Xia Xi.

    Jewelry shop, shopkeeper Liu has been anxiously looking at the outside, see Xia Xi come, quickly welcome out, "miss."

    "What about people?"

    "In the house."

    Xia Xi in the past, two servant girls of the county master''s wife guard at the door one by one, see her come over, lift the curtain, let in.

    "Madame."

    Xia Xi shouts with a smile.

    The county master''s wife put down her tea cup and said with a smile, "I''d like to trouble lady Xia for a trip."

    "Yes, if my wife comes here in the future, let someone say hello to me in advance to save you a trip in vain."

    "There''s nothing else. I just want to see if there are any good jewelry in the shop. The headdress I bought last time was picked up by one of my relatives. I don''t have to go over anything."

    "There are several sets, all of which have just been made. They haven''t been put in the counter yet. Madam, would you like to have a look?"

    "Thank you very much."

    "You are welcome, madam."

    Xia Xi calls shopkeeper Liu to come over and ask him to take it. Shopkeeper Liu puts his heart back. He goes to the house and takes the jewelry carefully. Among them, one set of headgear is more complete than last time. There are hairpins, back combs, heart picks, pendants, hoops, top hairpins, temples covered, distracted, full crowns and so on, The patterns are as like as two peas. The colors are arranged from shallow to deep, and are very dazzling.

    The county master''s wife almost lost her manners, and Sheng Yin was so excited that she said, "how much is this set of silver?"

    Shopkeeper Liu dare not answer, looking at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi stretched out three fingers, shopkeeper Liu''s intuitive heart jumped to the throat, legs unconsciously soft.

    "I told my wife that this set of jewelry is unique, 30000 taels of silver. I only earned you 3000 taels, not much."

    She said this frankly, without any difference. If she didn''t know in advance how much money these agates were bought, shopkeeper Liu would have believed it.

    "OK, I''ll take it."

    With the words of the county master and his wife, shopkeeper Liu really couldn''t stand any longer. He was staring at the head and wanted to have a closer look. Where is it worth 30000 taels?

    He looks in the eyes, Xia Xi smile comfort, "manager Liu, don''t feel sorry, my wife and I have a deep friendship, earn her three thousand Liang, I have been very sorry."

    Shopkeeper Liu

    County Master''s wife looked over, also saw the shopkeeper Liu''s face reluctant appearance, in the heart more and more have a good impression on Xia Xi, "well, I don''t white touch your light, these sets of head total how much silver, I want all."

    Shopkeeper Liu

    When I opened my mouth, I was so excited that I was about to cry. The cry in my voice was very obvious, "big, big miss, I, I''ll go out..."

    "Go ahead."

    Manager Liu went out with weak legs.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "Don''t be surprised, madam. Originally, these sets of jewelry wanted to be the treasure of the town shop. The shopkeeper is distressed."

    "I understand. Thank you, lady Xia. I''ve made friends with you. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me."

    "Thank you, madam."

    Outside, shopkeeper Liu went directly to the side of the jar, scooped up a ladle of water and drank it.

 Chapter 587

    In fact, he would like to pour the water on his head.

    After so many years with his boss and being a shopkeeper, he thought that he had already cultivated the ability of Taishan collapsing in front of him, but just now, he almost swallowed his tongue.

    Thirty thousand taels of silver!!!

    Before that, he didn''t dare to think about it. He thought that he would sell 10000 Liang at most as he did last time.

    "Shopkeeper Liu."

    Xia Xi shouts in the house.

    Shopkeeper Liu answered, threw the ladle in the water tank, and turned quickly into the house, "miss."

    "Go and get the box and wrap it for Madame."

    "Yes."

    Shopkeeper Liu didn''t dare to look up for fear that he would see the thick bank notes on the table again.

    Go out, take the box in, in front of the county''s wife, put all the jewelry in it, and then back up.

    "Luanfeng, Caifeng, take it."

    Two servant girls came forward, luanfeng first took a box in her hand, Caifeng piled two for her, and then took the rest carefully in her hand.

    The county master and his wife stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll send someone to deliver the silver note that I owe you."

    "Don''t worry, madam. If you don''t have enough money, you can give it later."

    The county master''s wife smiles slightly, "with my master''s salary, of course, it''s not enough. Fortunately, my mother''s family is rich and gave me a lot of money. I can still get the money."

    In a word, it shows two meanings. Xia Xi can understand it and smiles, "you are so lucky to have such a good wife."

    Send her out, wait for the county master and wife on the carriage to go far, manager Liu legs soft against the side of the doorframe.

    Xia Xi looks back and almost laughs at him. She pretends to be surprised and asks, "shopkeeper Liu, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Big, big lady, my legs are soft."

    Poof! Pooh! Pooh

    Not only Xia Xi, but also the guys in the shop couldn''t help laughing.

    Shopkeeper Liu didn''t feel embarrassed either. He slowed down and followed Xia Xi to the house. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss, how much silver did you sell in total?"

    Xia Xi stretched out five fingers.

    Shopkeeper Liu almost bit his tongue, "five..."

    A word export, afraid to be heard, hastily covered his mouth.

    Xia Xi nodded and pointed to the bank notes on the table, "you first send these bank notes to the accounting room, and then the remaining bank notes will be recorded together."

    Manager Liu''s chick nodded like pecking rice, shook his hands, took up the banknotes, counted them one by one in front of Xia Xi''s face, and said, "I''ll tell them."

    Voice decline, people have gone out, blink of an eye there is no shadow.

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile and goes out of the jewelry shop. Seeing that it''s noon, she goes to pick up some children.

    She and Qing''er are busy. Qi''er is picked up by her servants during the day. As soon as her carriage comes, the servants see it and go forward, "miss."

    "You go back first. I''ll take some of them back."

    The servant answered, turned his horse and left.

    After waiting for a while, the door of the Academy opened and students came out one after another.

    Qi''er is still walking hand in hand at the end. Seeing Xia Xi standing at the side of the carriage, Qi''er and Hu Zi''s eyes brighten, they pull you Hua and you en to run over.

    "Mother."

    "Sister in law."

    Xia Qi touched the heads of several people one by one, "get on the carriage."

    Several people climbed up one after another. Xia Xi was the last one to go up. The curtain of the car fell and the carriage moved slowly. Not far away, Hu Zi sniffed, "sister-in-law, you have mutton kebab."

    Xia Xi Leng next, also smell smell, but nothing smell, smile this touch his head, "is you greedy?"

    "It''s true."

    Tiger opened the car curtain, smelled twice, pointed to a direction, "it''s from there."

    Xia Xi saw that it was the direction of Yuelai restaurant. After thinking about it, it should be their turn to sell mutton kebabs. She was surprised and put down the car curtain. "Tiger, what else can you smell besides mutton kebabs?"

    Tiger shook his head, "no, I can only smell mutton kebab."

    Xia Xi

    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.

    Tiger shook her hand, "sister-in-law, I want to eat."

    "Not just?"

    Hu Zi put out three fingers to shake in front of her. "It''s been three days."

    With that, he pressed his stomach and said pitifully, "it''s been thinking about it for a long time."

    Xia Xi

    Qi''er grabs her other hand and prays, "Niang..."

    Eun and Youhua are also looking at her eagerly.

    Xia Xi''s hand scraped on the bridge of several people''s nose, "you guys, you are really greedy cats."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage changed its direction and came to the door of Yuelai restaurant. After getting off the carriage, Xia Xi told the coachman, "if you go back to deliver the letter, we won''t go back for lunch."

    The coachman answered and drove away.

    Shopkeeper Zhao, learning from Xia Xi, spread the kebabs outside. The smell of meat wafted away. The lobby on the first floor was full.

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s smiling face told the man to greet the guests.

    Xia Xi leads several children into the door, "manager Zhao."

    Shopkeeper Zhao looked back and saw that it was her. She was stunned and came quickly. "Lady Xia, how did you come?"

    "These children smell the fragrance and have to come to you to eat mutton kebabs."

    Shopkeeper Zhao laughs, "Lady Xia can come here to praise me. Hurry up, please. I''ll send it to you."

    "Thank you for looking for the shopkeeper."

    Xia Xi went upstairs, and shopkeeper Zhao personally led them into the elegant room. "Besides mutton kebabs, what else would you like to eat?"

    "Four dishes, two meat and two vegetarian dishes. Just look at the arrangement."

    "OK, just a moment."

    Shopkeeper Zhao went out and soon the mutton kebabs came up.

    "Five strings for one person, too much to eat."

    Several people answered and took it to eat.

    The meal was also delivered quickly. Xia Xi put some vegetables in her mouth. With only one bite, she narrowed her eyes and called out to the man who was going to retreat. "Go and tell chef Li that he''s free to come up."

    "Chef Li said there was something at home and he went back."

    "When did it happen?"

    "Two days ago."

    Xia Xi nodded, let the man down, after full, with the children downstairs to check out.

    Where is shopkeeper Zhao willing to ask, "Lady Xia, are you not burying me? If it weren''t for you, my restaurant would be closed. How can I ask for your money? "

    "Well, thank you today. By the way, I heard that chef Li has something to do with his family, but it''s important? "

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s eyes flashed sharply, "how does lady Xia know?"

    "I tasted the different taste of today''s food and asked the man."

    Shopkeeper Zhao breathed a sigh, "his mother is ill. I''ll take a message to let him go back."

 Chapter 588

    Back to the house, let the children to take a nap, Xia Xi back to the house, this year''s tax increase told the wind Che.

    After hearing this, Fengche pondered for a while, wrote a letter and handed it to Feng an, "send someone to send him to Marquis Qin in Beijing."

    "I''m going to Fucheng tomorrow."

    All the headpieces were bought by the county master and his wife, and the small pieces were almost sold out, leaving only some at the middle price. This time, Xia Xi wanted to go to the jewelry shop in Fucheng in addition to collecting agate.

    "I''ll go with you."

    "All right, let''s ride. It''s faster."

    Xia Xi wanted to talk to her family at dinner.

    But before the evening, Xia Wen sent someone to call her. Shopkeeper Liu and the cashier sent the banknotes sold today. Xia Wen was confused and couldn''t believe it. He sent someone to call her.

    Xia Xi back home, Liu shopkeeper and accounting room has not gone, Qi Qi stood up to salute her, "miss."

    As soon as Xia Xi saw that they were there, she knew what was going on and said with a smile, "I''m just going to tell you about it. Agate jewelry is selling well. I''m going to Fucheng again."

    "Xi''er..."

    Xia Wen''s voice was shaking, pointing to the silver note in the box, "this, this, this..."

    He didn''t say it, but you understood what he meant and nodded with excitement.

    "Here''s the head money."

    "I, I know. I, I mean, are we selling too expensive?"

    The word "Tai" is accented.

    Last time, Xia Xi set a price of 10000 Liang.

    After this time, shopkeeper Liu also discussed with Xia Wen how much to order. After thinking about it, they set a price of 15000 Liang, and Xia Xi sold 30000 Liang.

    Xia Wen''s heart is empty. If the lady who bought it feels that the jewelry is not worth it after a few days, they will be ashamed to return it.

    "Of course, it''s not expensive. I''m still soft hearted. In fact, I should ask for 50000 Liang."

    Rao is experienced numerous big waves, Xia Wen is still surprised by this, almost bite the tongue.

    He covered his chest with his hand, took a few breaths, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something. At a glance, he saw that shopkeeper Liu and the cashier were about to stare out. Suddenly he swallowed the words, coughed twice, and sat up straight. "That one, thirty thousand Liang is quite a lot. Dad is very satisfied. You don''t have to go tomorrow, I''ll go with Zell. "

    Xia Xi sat on one side of the chair, "I follow the wind Che said, we two ride, also faster."

    Then he turned his head, "shopkeeper Liu, when you go back, you can install some agate jewelry of medium price for me. Just keep one or two of them in the shop."

    Manager Liu stood up and said, "I''m going now."

    After today''s event, shopkeeper Liu is full of admiration for Xia Xi. With that, he salutes Xia Wen and you, and hurried away with the cashier.

    You wonder, "Xi''er, what do you do with your jewelry when you go to Fucheng?"

    "Sell it!"

    "For sale?"

    "Yes, as long as the market can be opened this time, our agate jewelry will not be restricted to retail sales in the future, but can also be wholesale."

    "No way."

    Xia Wen waved, "our agates were collected from there. If you sell them there again, once they find a business opportunity, it''s easy to rob the source of goods."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I have my own way to deal with it. You can count the bank notes."

    Shopkeeper Liu was very fast. In two quarters of an hour, he sent the jewelry.

    The next morning, Fengche and Xiaxi rode to Fucheng with Fengan and Fengzhong.

    They were not in a hurry. They rode slowly all the way. In the evening, they went into Fucheng and stayed in an inn. They had a good night''s rest. On the second day, they had breakfast, cleaned up and came to the place where they bought goods last time.

    The wind Che demeanor is outstanding, the shopkeeper''s one eye then recognized him.

    After a look, only saw Xia Xi, did not see Xia Wen, in the heart had a few, meet forward, "two please sit down."

    Feng Che and Xia Xi sit down, and the shopkeeper orders the man to bring up the tea, "what jewelry Miss Xia wants to bring in today, I''ll let the man bring it to you."

    "Shopkeeper, I''m not here to buy jewelry today. I''m here to sell jewelry."

    If it wasn''t for Fengche, the shopkeeper really wanted to let the man beat people out!

    Early in the morning, he thought he could open a big ticket, which was a good sign, but he came to sell goods.

    Holding her temper, she suppressed her anger and lowered her voice. "Miss Xia is really a joker. I sell jewelry wholesale. I only sell it to others. Who can sell it to me?"

    Hearing the irony in his voice, Xia Xi was not angry. She said with a smile, "shopkeeper, my jewelry is unique. It''s because you are familiar with my father that I come to you."

    The shopkeeper arched his hand, "thank you, Miss Xia."

    "Where."

    The shopkeeper choked and gave her a hard look. He had not seen such a cheeky woman in business for many years. He took a deep breath and was about to.

    Next to the sound of the tea cover touching the cup, the head of the shopkeeper, Feng Che is holding the tea cover, gently fiddling with the tea above, elegant action, showing a sense of dignity and coldness.

    Shopkeeper''s Leng Leng, words to the mouth hit a roll and swallow back, put on another sentence, "so, Miss Xia take out to see."

    With that, he realized what he had said, and regretted that he wanted to slap his big mouth, but the words had already been exported, and he couldn''t take them back.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong come in with a jewelry box.

    The shopkeeper saw that there were 20 or 30 pieces, and the people were even worse.

    They put the jewelry box on the table. Feng Zhong goes out and Feng an stays to open it.

    The table is not big enough to hold the boxes. Feng an stacks the boxes into three layers and opens the boxes above first.

    The shopkeeper didn''t look at it. He only thought about how to drive Xia Xi out without offending her. "Miss Xia, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for your jewelry..."

    The curtain of the door shakes, and some guests come in. As soon as they enter the door, they see people sitting here, and there are many jewelry boxes on the table. They glance curiously.

    "Mr. Zhang..."

    The shopkeeper arched his hand and said hello to him. Before he finished his words, he saw several people striding to the table, with a light in their eyes. "Shopkeeper, when did you enter this agate jewelry in your shop, please give me some."

    "Ah?"

    The shopkeeper just looked at the boxes and saw the exquisite and unique jewelry inside. He was stunned.

    The eyes as like as two peas turned to the jewellery, and the more excited they looked, the better the shoulder of the shopkeeper.

    "I''m afraid not."

    Xia Xi answers with a smile.

 Chapter 589

    Come a Leng, turn a head to see to the shopkeeper''s.

    The shopkeeper immediately regained his mind, accompanied by a smiling face and said to Lai, "boss Zhang, you go to the room to have tea first. Let''s sit down and say what you need."

    "What does this lady mean? You don''t have one like that? "

    Boss Zhang is a frequent visitor here. He comes to buy goods almost every ten days and a half months. How dare the shopkeeper offend the God of wealth and gnash his teeth. "Yes, he''s still on the way. He can only arrive half an hour later. Please wait for a while."

    "It''s nothing. It''s only half an hour. I''ll wait! But as like as two peas, I will be exactly the same. "

    With these words, boss Zhang looked at the jewelry carefully again. Although he couldn''t see the jewelry below, he was sorry to open it because it was someone else''s.

    The shopkeeper himself led him to the room, let the man have a good tea, said a few polite words, then came out in a hurry, with a smile on his face, "Miss Xia, can I have a look at all your jewelry?"

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper didn''t let the man do it. He put these jewelry boxes on the counter, lined up and opened them all.

    The room was full of the sound of air extraction, and all the guys gathered around and looked straight.

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare blink his eyes. He looked at them one by one and saw them all. He was shocked, not to mention those different agates. Even these new styles were new to him.

    After taking a few deep breaths, he tried to suppress the excitement in his heart, but he didn''t. He turned around and said, "Miss Xia, how can I sell these jewelry?"

    "The packing price is 35 pieces, one hundred Liang each, three hundred and five hundred Liang in totalˇ°

    "Three thousand Liang."

    Shopkeeper''s reason is still there, bargaining.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and raises her chin to the room where boss Zhang is going. "You can sell these things by packing them up, and they can sell at least 5000 Liang. It''s just a matter of reversing hands. You can make a net profit of 1500 Liang."

    "Miss Xia, boss Xia and I have been friends for many years. You must give me a cheaper price."

    Xia Xi laughs, "shopkeeper, if it''s not for your friendship with my father, I''ll take these jewelry to another house and sell them at least 500 Liang more. Or, I''ll go outside and wait for the boss just now and sell them to him directly for 5000 Liang."

    Such a thing is not without, if it really happened, he would lose the big client of boss Zhang.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, according to the price you said, three thousand five hundred Liang, you wait, I''ll go and get you the bank note."

    "I don''t want a silver note. You can prepare me jewelry at the same price."

    When the shopkeeper heard this, he was very happy.

    As the saying goes, good for both ends!

    Happily promised, let the man put away the jewelry on the counter, and took out his own jewelry, personally put it on the table, "Miss Xia, you pick it slowly, I''ll go inside for a while."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    The shopkeeper went to boss Zhang''s house and asked the man to move those agate jewelry in. Soon, boss Zhang''s laughter came from the house.

    Xia Xi curved her mouth.

    The shopkeeper came out again, and his mouth would grin to his ears. "Miss Xia, I don''t know how much jewelry you still have in your hand?"

    "No more."

    "No..."

    The shopkeeper''s smile suddenly disappeared.

    "These jewels are all made by the master in my shop. One style is the same, but there is no more."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Neither."

    When the shopkeeper choked, he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to make a lot of money, but now it''s good. He''s not in stock. He''s happy for nothing.

    "The one and only one is not disappointed." the so-called thing is scarce and expensive, and the thing is scarce. It can be sold and the price is high. Later, I can deliver a product to you every other half month. It is guaranteed that it is the same as these. Has the final say not been made for the price?

    "Half a month is too long. Can you do it once every ten days?"

    Xia Xi shook his head, "I''m not only for your family, I''m also for other places, no more, I can''t do it."

    "Then... OK."

    The shopkeeper is very helpless. It''s hard to be led away. But who can make money from these agate jewelry? It can only be so.

    Xia Xi picked up the jewelry, and the shopkeeper asked someone to pack it. She personally sent her and Feng Che out of the door to see them mount. After they went away side by side, they went back to the house.

    Xia Xi and her husband went straight outside the city. This time, they speeded up a little, but in two quarters of an hour, they arrived outside the village.

    Not half a morning, the weather is not hot enough, there are many half year old boys in the village river in the bath, one by one out of the water, and plunge in, and some play again.

    Wind Che blocked Xia Xi''s sight and walked with her side by side from the bridge to the woman''s door.

    In just half a month, the wife''s house has been improved, the house is no longer dilapidated, and the yard is surrounded by a fence.

    The woman came out with a basin of water and splashed it in the courtyard. She was about to return to the house. She heard the sound of the horse''s hoofs and looked out. Seeing Xia Xi and her husband, she quickly threw the basin on the ground and trotted out, "madam, you''re here."

    Today, the woman was wearing a blue single jacket with a skirt of the same color. Her hair was high and she had a silver hairpin. She looked much younger than when she first saw her.

    The four got off their horses and went into the hospital. Ah Zheng heard that Yan came out of the room, some of them were sleepy and said hello to them.

    Afraid of Xia Xi''s misunderstanding, the woman explained in a low voice, "it''s hot now, and there are many children bathing in the river. Ah Zheng is afraid to attract their attention, so he goes to the river to touch agate in the evening."

    "Can you see it?"

    "Yes."

    Ah Zheng nodded, "I grew up in this river. I know exactly where there is anything."

    "How much did you pick up this time?"

    "Two back baskets, some bad ones, we put them back to the river, so it''s not easy to attract other people''s attention."

    "Actually you..."

    Xia Xi words just export, a burst of rapid footsteps came, accompanied by Yin Xiucai panic shouts, "Zheng, quick, help me to call a doctor, my mother is sick again."

    Ah Zheng started to run out, and in the twinkling of an eye there was no one.

    Yin Xiucai took a breath and ran back in a hurry.

    The woman sighed, "this Yin Xiucai, there is an old woman who has heart disease and gets sick from time to time. All the food he gets every month is due to his mother''s disease, so far he has not even been able to kiss herˇ°

    Xia Xi''s heart moved.

    "Where is Yin Xiucai''s home? You take me to have a look. I just know some medical skills. I can help him to have a look. "

    The woman was overjoyed. "It''s at the west end of the village. I''ll take you there."

    Wind Che also wants to follow, Xia Xi pressed his shoulder, "you wait here, I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 590

    Yin Xiucai''s house is a green brick yard. The woman leads Xia Xi to the house. As soon as she enters the door, she shouts, "Yin Xiucai, I''ll bring you the doctor."

    "Bang!"

    When the house was opened, Yin Xiucai rushed out of it, "doctor, come on, my mother, she..."

    The voice of the words stopped at the sight of Xia Xi.

    "This lady is good at medicine. Just now you asked ZHENG''ER to call for a doctor, so she said to come and show it to Aunt Yin."

    Yin Xiucai looks at Xia Xi suspiciously. Seeing that she is only about 20 years old, some don''t believe her. She is about to refuse. Xia Xi already says with a smile, "I have a relative who also has a heart disease, who has been cured by me. Now she can walk and jump. She has no problem living for decades."

    "Are you serious?"

    "You can''t lie about life."

    Yin Xiucai immediately dispelled doubts, get out of the way, "trouble madam."

    "You''re welcome."

    Xia Xi entered the house, a hot air came, mixed with a strong smell of medicine.

    Xia Xi frowned, opened the curtain and went into the inner room. She was sweating. In such a hot weather, the doors and windows were closed, and the room was like a steamer. An old woman with gray hair was lying on the Kang, covered with a thin quilt, her eyes were closed, and her hair was soaked, as if she had just been washed.

    Xia Xi lifted the curtain and said to the woman behind, "open the door."

    "Absolutely not."

    Yin Xiucai hurriedly stop, "my mother is weak, the most can not see the wind."

    "People with heart disease are most taboo about the airtight environment. In your house, even we can''t breathe when we come in. Besides, patients, listen to me, open these doors and windows outside, and let the room breathe first."

    "This..."

    Yin Xiucai hesitated.

    "As a doctor, I naturally know what is best for patients."

    "Just listen to my wife. I think it''s too hot in this room."

    The woman advised me.

    Yin Xiucai clenched her teeth and opened the door of the house. The fresh air came in slowly. Xia Xi breathed out a breath, "go to make a basin of water."

    Yin Xiucai goes to fetch water. Xia Xi goes to the woman, lifts her thin quilt, and unties two sleeves at her collar. This gives her a pulse. Although the pulse is not very stable, there is no sign of disease. It should be that the heat has passed out.

    She untied two of the holes in her collar, looked around, and saw a palm fan on the table, which she held in her hand and fanned gently.

    After wiping the old woman''s face and arms, she folded them and put them on her forehead.

    Yin Xiucai watched from beginning to end and saw that she was doing this in an orderly way. She had completely believed her words, "madam, when can my mother wake up?"

    "She didn''t get sick. She just passed out from the heat. She should wake up soon."

    "The heat passed out?"

    Yin Xiucai was surprised that his mother was weak. After the doctor came to see him, he told him not to let his mother get cold, because once he got it, he might lose his life at any time. He kept it in mind and never dared to let the room cool.

    "I''ve just had a pulse. The old man''s body is very weak. He should seldom walk around on weekdays. If he can''t, he should walk more. If he is strong, he won''t get sick easily."

    "But my mother''s heart is very sick. If she faints, she faints. The doctor says she should move less."

    "It''s less, not immobility. It''s not good for her to be in the house day by day."

    Yin Xiucai said nothing and looked at her mother.

    "Here, here, here comes the doctor!"

    Just as he was shouting, he went into the hospital and dragged a doctor with his right hand. The doctor was in a hurry. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his single robe was half wet.

    "Why did you get sick again..."

    The voice of the words in see the big open door, pause for a moment, and then anxious roar way, "who let you open the door, if the patient is affected by the wind how to do?"

    "I don''t know."

    A clear voice came from the room.

    The doctor was stunned, and quickly stepped into the room. Seeing a woman in her twenties, he opened his mouth and scolded, "it''s nonsense. The patient is most afraid to see the wind at this time. You want her life!"

    The doctor has been treating the old lady all these years, and Yin Xiucai is also very convinced of him. Hearing this, he is about to get up and close the door.

    "Wait a minute."

    Xia Xi called to him and said to the doctor, "old man, you''d better feel the pulse first. After the diagnosis, what''s the disease?"

    "I''ve been showing her for many years, and her illness has long been in my heart. But if I have a heart disease, what else can I do?"

    Then he put down the medical box, opened it, took out the pulse pillow and felt the pulse for the old lady. As soon as she put her finger on it, her brow wrinkled and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you close the door quickly? Your mother''s wrist is so cold. Do you want her to have another serious illness?"

    "That''s what I just wiped."

    "Nonsense!"

    The doctor reprimanded Xia Xi again, carefully and seriously finished the pulse, calm face, said Yin Xiucai, "I didn''t prescribe medicine for your mother, didn''t you boil it for her?"

    "Yes, as you ordered, one pair a day, never interrupted."

    "Then how can I still get sick? I''ve come up with a new prescription. There''s nothing wrong with it."

    "I..."

    "Old man..."

    Xia Xi interjected, "are you sure this old man is ill?"

    There is only such a doctor in every corner of the country. His medical skills are also good. He is used to being held by people at ordinary times. Hearing Xia Xi''s words, he is not happy. "Why, do you question my medical skills?"

    Xia Xi really nodded.

    "Who are you?"

    "Doctor."

    The old man blew his hair. "Yin Xiucai, what do you mean? Since you can''t believe my medical skills, why do you invite me here?"

    Yin Xiucai explained in a hurry, "listen to me, she is..."

    "How about a bet, old man?"

    The doctor was rather disdainful, eyes slanting her, "a woman is a woman, patients are so, and the mood to bet?"

    "Don''t you dare, old man?"

    Repeatedly stimulated, the doctor was angry, "what do I dare to bet on?"

    "Bet the patient can wake up in a stick of incense."

    "It''s nonsense. The patient''s condition is so serious that he can''t wake up without taking medicine."

    "Bet or not?"

    "If you don''t gamble, as a doctor, I''m the first to cure the disease and save the people. How can I fool around here with a little woman like you?"

    "You don''t dare, for fear of losing to me, you will lose face."

    The doctor stood up angrily, shook his beard and pointed to her, "you, you, you, you..."

    Yin Xiucai said, "you calm down, you calm down, she..."

    The doctor sat back in his chair and gasped for breath. "Bet on bet."

    "Well, if the patient wakes up in one breath, I will win. Later, I will treat him according to my method, and you can''t interfere any more."

    "Yes!"

    As soon as he said this, the old woman''s eyelashes moved and then slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 591

    Yin Xiucai was so overjoyed that she strode to the old woman, "mother!"

    The old woman blinked. She thought it was the doctor who saved her. She said weakly, "thank you very much."

    The old doctor wanted to cover his face with a cloth. Without saying a word, he picked up the medicine box, lowered his head and walked out in a hurry.

    Old lady

    Looking at his son with a puzzled face, I don''t know what I said wrong.

    "Don''t worry, he just..."

    Even the doctor is unwilling to call him. He is the only scholar in the eight townships and one of the few students in the county. No matter where he goes, he is respected.

    In front of the county master, he was a bit humble, but in front of the old doctor, he was always very humble, just because his mother needed his treatment.

    Today, however, he realized that the old doctor was not a very skillful person, and his humility was gone. But if he spoke ill of others, he really could not say it.

    Say here, then changed a mouth, slightly let go of the body, let oneself Niang see Xia Xi, "Niang, this time is this madam saved you."

    The old woman was surprised, but still nodded slightly, very polite thanks, "thank you, madam."

    "It''s just a little help, but your heart disease has been going on for a long time. It''s hard to cure it."

    "I know."

    When it comes to life and death, the old woman has no fear and looks very peaceful. "In fact, I should have left a long time ago. It''s just because I''m worried about my son that I''ve been holding on all the time."

    "Madam, I misunderstood my meaning. What I said is that it''s not a good way to cure the disease. I didn''t say that it can''t be cured. I have a relative who is also suffering from heart disease and has been living for as long as you have. After my treatment, I am now in good health, able to eat, drink and sleep. "

    There was a glimmer of hope in the old woman''s eyes, and Yin Xiucai''s eyes were even brighter. "Madam, could you please..."

    Xia Xi shook his head, "I mainly focus on acupuncture treatment, first once a day, later every other day, Pingyang County is too far away from here, although I have the heart, but I can''t help it."

    "We''ll go with you!"

    Yin Xiucai immediately decided that his mother was the only one in the family who depended on him. Mother in, home in, there is a mother in the place is home.

    "Xiuer."

    The old woman tugged at his sleeve.

    She will not be able to live well away from home. Besides, she is old and doesn''t know which day she will suddenly leave. She doesn''t want to go anywhere else.

    "Let''s think about it. I don''t want to leave this place."

    Yin Xiucai knew her worries, patted her hand and comforted her, "we are going to treat the disease. When you are well, you will come back naturally. My mother doesn''t have to worry too much."

    The old woman opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything about Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, stands up, "I go back to Zheng er''s home first, you discuss, if agree, come to me later."

    Yin Xiucai arched her hand, "thank you, madam today."

    Xia Xi waved her hand and went out of the door. Ah Zheng''s mother and ah Zheng followed and went out of the door.

    A Zheng Niang sighed, "madam, you don''t know that the Yin family used to be a big family. They were famous for decades in this area. Later, there was an accident and they gradually lost."

    Xia Xi did not ask what happened, just strange, "Yin Xiucai so many years did not get married?"

    Speaking of this, the woman sighed even more, "married, married is said to be the daughter of a famous family, anyway, people look beautiful, temperament is also good. It turned out that the Yin family had a big business. As a wife, she had a maid to wait on her all day. Fortunately, later, the Yin family declined. Except for this house, all that could be sold were sold, and the servants were dismissed. The lady couldn''t stand it if there was no one to wait on her. At that time, aunt Yin was suffering from heart disease and needed to be waited on by others. Yin Xiucai went to take the exam and asked his wife to take care of her. But when she came back, she found that Aunt Yin was thin and had bones left. In a rage, she divorced her and stopped taking the exam. She took care of her herself. "

    Xia Xi nodded.

    As soon as he came and went, that is, for more than a quarter of an hour, Fengche had been waiting in the shade of the hospital. During that time, some villagers from the past could not help looking at him curiously.

    Back in the hospital, a Zheng''s mother remembered that she didn''t pour water for them. She quickly went to burn it. Xia Xi stopped her and said, "no, you take out the agate first. Let''s have a look."

    Ah Zheng took out the two baskets. They were full. It was very hard for him to carry them out one at a time. After carrying them out, the woman laid a quilt on the ground. Ah Zheng carefully fell on it and opened it flat for Xia Xi to see.

    "It''s all carefully picked out by us, madam."

    In sunny summer, agate refracts colorful light, which is very beautiful.

    "Put it on. I''ll take it all."

    The mother and the son were overjoyed and carefully put them back into the basket one by one. After all, they were sweating.

    Xia Xi took out a silver ticket and put it on the table. She pushed it over. "This is one hundred Liang. You take it."

    "This..."

    A Zheng''s mother wanted to take it, but she didn''t dare to take it. For the first time, she only got ten taels of silver, and she already felt a lot. Last time Xia Wen gave one hundred taels, the three of them didn''t sleep all night, for fear that they were dreaming. When they woke up, the silver ticket flew away.

    "Take it. I have something else to tell you."

    "You said

    "I need a lot of agate. These two baskets are not enough..."

    As soon as she said this, their faces suddenly changed and they were a little worried.

    "Don''t go down to the river to pick it up by yourself. You can collect it at home and let the people in the nearby villages pick it up. If you meet the conditions, you can take it. In this way, you can not only meet my needs, but also earn more money."

    Mother and son looked at each other, and the woman was worried. "But, madam, in this way, not everyone knows that agate can sell for money, so we..."

    "We come to collect agate every few days. After a long time, people in the village will know about it. Besides, it''s hot now. Can you go down to the river and pick it up in autumn? What about winter? Why don''t you take advantage of the fact that others haven''t responded yet, and take all the agates around here and make a lot of money first. In winter, even if you lie at home and sleep, you won''t worry about being hungry. And, I promise you, I only accept your goods, no matter who it is, I won''t accept others. "

    "Yes

    No longer hesitating, the woman came forward, picked up the bank note and held it tightly in her hand. "I''ll listen to my wife. When you leave, I''ll go to the village head."

    Xia Xi nodded and looked on the road to the village. She didn''t see Yin Xiucai, so she didn''t wait any longer. She told Feng an and Feng Zhong, "you two, put the agate away. It''s time for us to go."

    They asked the woman for two baskets, which were divided into four baskets. One man immediately tied the baskets in half. Xia Xi and Feng Che stood up and went outside. They were just getting ready to mount the horse.

    "Wait!"

    Yin Xiucai came running sweating.

 Chapter 592

    Yin Xiucai ran in front of Xia Xi, shortness of breath, "madam, please leave your address, I''ll go in a few days."

    "Do you have a pen and paper?"

    Xia Xi asks the woman.

    No one in the family can read, where there is that thing, the woman shook her head, "No."

    Xia Xi looked around, went to pick up a branch and handed it to Feng Che, "write the address of the shop to him."

    Feng Che took it and wrote down the address carefully.

    The last time we met, Yin Xiucai felt that Fengche''s identity was not simple. Now he saw the big characters he wrote, which further confirmed his conjecture. "It''s troublesome."

    Wind Che slightly nodded, threw the branch in the hand, and Xia Xi together on the horse, "let''s go."

    Four people and four riders went away quickly.

    "Yin Xiucai, do you really want to go?"

    "Well, after I leave, I''ll trouble you to clean the house."

    "Yes, you have helped us a lot over the years. We remember this kindness."

    Yin Xiucai waved her hand, then took out her handkerchief to dry the sweat on her forehead. She carefully looked at the address several times and confirmed it in her heart. She said, "I''m going back. I''ll clean it up early and go there early."

    Looking at his back, the woman pinched the silver note tightly in her hand. After he went out a few feet away, she couldn''t help shouting at him, "Yin Xiucai, you wait."

    Yin Xiucai stopped and looked back, "what''s the matter?"

    The woman quickly walked over and handed the silver note to him. "This is one hundred Liang. We sell agate. Take it."

    Yin Xiucai was stunned. She looked at the banknote and the woman, then shook her head. "No, I just got the silver, and I still have some silver in my hand."

    "Take it."

    The woman was not easy to touch with him, so she had to pass the money to him again. "It''s always good to be rich when you go out. You can rest assured that we still have enough money at home."

    Yin Xiucai still refused. Ah Zheng also came up and took the silver note in the woman''s hand and put it in Yin Xiucai''s hand. "Take it. If you use it, you can use it. If you don''t need it, you can return it to us when you come back."

    See they are sincere to give, Yin Xiucai accepted, "so, I borrow your banknotes, and I will write you a IOU after I go home, if I can''t change it later, I will use my house to offset."

    Mother and son flustered straight wave hand, "need not, really need not, you although take to use, our home still has."

    "Shh

    Yin Xiucai put her hand to her mouth and looked around. When she saw no one, she lowered her voice. "In the future, you must not let people know that you have silver in your hand, so as not to attract people''s jealousy. Besides, when my mother and I leave, you can move to my house and live in a high wall courtyard. It''s safer."

    Mother and son have to refuse, Yin Xiucai has made a decision, "it''s settled. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow at the latest. You''ll clean up and move in early."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day, before the city gate was closed, the four returned to Pingyang County. Xia Xi stopped his horse and said, "you two take everything to the jewelry shop and tell the shopkeeper that I''m tired today. I''ll go and draw tomorrow."

    Feng an and Feng Zhongying turn their horses around and go to the jewelry shop. Feng Che and Xia Xi go back to Xia''s home. When they get to the door, they dismount and throw the reins to the doorman. They go inside.

    After riding a horse for a day, Xia Xi is a little tired. When she comes to the threshold, she doesn''t lift her feet and almost falls into it. Feng Che grabs her quickly and bends down to hold her up and go inside.

    All the way to see the servants, have a red face, standing in place, head down.

    I don''t know if they can come back today. Mr. Zhang comes to have dinner. After eating, he and Qing''er go to see off the children together. At the moment, he is coming out of Qing''er''s yard happily to get cakes for qian''er''s kitchen and flatter his sister-in-law. As soon as he leaves the hospital, he just sees this scene and his smile is stiff on his face.

    Has been watching the wind Che holding Xia Xi into the yard, and then looked back at the house of Qing''er, pursed his mouth, hoping tomorrow is October.

    This news also spread to you''s ears. You couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Tell the kitchen to cook more dishes. Che''er has gone to Fucheng to work hard. Let him eat more."

    At dinner, Xia Xi tells Xia Wen what happened in the past two days. After listening to her selling jewelry to the shopkeeper of Fucheng wholesale jewelry, Xia Wen is very excited and bites on the chopsticks. Her teeth hurt and tears come out.

    "You."

    You didn''t know what to say.

    Xia Wen covered his mouth, slowed down for a long time, opened his mouth, still excited, "Xi''er, I, I, I..."

    "I said to the shopkeeper that I would deliver the goods to them every half a month. My father is busy."

    "Hurry up, hurry up, dad likes to be busy. Don''t worry, since you have made a good start, Dad won''t let you down. In the future, our jewelry business will grow bigger and bigger, and maybe it will benefit this country."

    You put a chopstick dish on the plate in front of him, "master, you''d better have dinner. Just think about it in the evening. Don''t dream about it."

    Xia Xi almost laughs.

    Xia Wen was not annoyed. He stroked his beard happily. "Don''t say you have Xi''er. Maybe there will be such a day."

    "Still have to rely on father, father is a veteran, a top three."

    Xia Wen likes to hear this, and her smiling eyes and eyebrows are all crowded together.

    The next day, Xia Xi went to the jewelry shop and saw the agates. Shopkeeper Liu was so happy that he didn''t sleep all night. Early in the morning, he was looking forward to Xia Xi coming. Several jewelry masters, not to mention, stood at the door in unison. As soon as the carriage stopped steadily, he rushed forward to hit the curtain.

    Xia Xi is about to get out of the carriage, suddenly their faces appear in front of him, and he is still in a daze.

    Several jewelry master''s smiling face is more brilliant than the sun, "Miss, you are here."

    Xia Xi pursed her lips, stooped out, stepped on the horse stool, and deliberately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Several people nodded like chicken pecking rice, one after another, "let''s wait for the first lady to draw."

    Xia Xi almost spray smile, reluctantly endure, with a smile way, "let''s go."

    A few people bumped behind. Shopkeeper Liu''s came to the backyard at the end. All the agates had been poured out, almost of texture and color.

    Xia Xi sits on the ground and observes carefully. A new style appears in her mind. She reaches out her hand. Manager Liu immediately moves a small table in front of her. One master takes the paper and the other hand it to her pen. After Xia Xi dips in the ink, she draws out a rare style she saw in her previous life according to her impression. With the pen in her hand, everyone dares not come out until she finishes it all at once, The style of painting, a few people dare to breathe out a long breath.

    A master was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. His voice trembled. "Big, big miss, can I have a look?"

    Xia Xi turned the table to let him see clearly.

 Chapter 593

    The rest of the master also surrounded, Rao is they saw Xia Xi finished painting, or was deeply shocked.

    This set of jewelry is totally different from the previous ones. The design is bold, but it does not violate the tradition. It is amazing at first sight, shocking at second sight, and inseparable for a long time.

    Pointing to a row of agates with similar size and red color, Xia Xi said, "just use these, inlay the biggest one in the middle, and inlay the rest in the order from big to small."

    "Big, big miss."

    Liu was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. His eyes were shining. "This set of jewelry has been made. How much do we want to sell?"

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Shopkeeper Liu stretched out five fingers and felt that they were too few. He stretched out another one and felt that it was too little. He just wanted to show Xia Xi, but he still felt that it was too little. He hesitated to add another one. Next to him, he got a master. He couldn''t see it any more. He stretched out his hand and broke off all his remaining three fingers. "Shopkeeper, what are you hesitating about, 100000 liang, We won''t sell a dime less. "

    Shopkeeper Liu''s hands are shaking and his legs are soft. Look at Xia Xi.

    "OK, one hundred thousand Liang."

    Xia Xi claps.

    Dong!

    Shopkeeper Liu sat down on the floor, his lips trembling and shaking. It took him a long time to make a sound. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. "Big, big miss, too, too..."

    If you want to say too much, but you don''t feel too much, if you don''t want to say too much, but you feel too much, that''s 100000 Liang. If you have to pile up one thousand taels of silver bills, who is willing to spend so much money on a set of jewelry.

    "Lao Liu, isn''t that 100000 liang? Look how scared you are."

    We have been together for a long time. Several masters have a direct relationship with manager Liu and make fun of him.

    "Yes, you are also a person who has seen the world. How could you be scared by a mere 100000 liang?"

    "Go, what do you know?"

    Then he raised the master, "you first, help me up first."

    Two people one left and one right to support him, let up.

    Shopkeeper Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with embarrassment, "Miss, I''m making you laugh."

    "Shopkeeper Liu doesn''t have to be so excited. 100000 Liang is a trial price. If someone wants it, we will not let go of the price. If no one wants it, we can find out where the bottom line of the purchase of those ladies and ladies is. In the future, we can also set the price. As for this set, it can be used as our treasure."

    Shopkeeper Liu heartfelt praise, "or miss will do business."

    Xia Xi waved her hand and said, "this set of jewelry is of complicated craftsmanship. I can''t do it well for a while. Let''s put it aside for a while. First, I''ll make those medium-sized ones. I promised the wholesale jewelry department of Fucheng to deliver them every half a month."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi stayed in the jewelry shop for five days before drawing all the drawings.

    At the same time, the carriage hired by Yin Xiucai arrived at the gate of the fast food restaurant. Yin Xiucai got out of the carriage first and was surprised to see the long line at the gate of the fast food restaurant. She asked her mother to wait on the carriage and asked, "excuse me, is lady Xia there?"

    Wind Che did not dare to leave an address for him, still left the address of Xia Xi.

    Song Ming looked at him, saw his book breath, respected a bit, "are you?"

    "I''m here to see her for my mother. We made an appointment a few days ago."

    After Xia Xi came back, she went to the jewelry shop and forgot about Yin Xiucai. She didn''t tell Song Ming. However, Xia Xi knows how to do medicine. Song Ming knows it and says politely, "Lady Xia is not here. Just a moment, I''ll let someone shout."

    "Thank you very much."

    Yin Xiucai went back to the carriage. Song Ming sent Zhang Qi to shout. Xia Xi came quickly.

    "Lady Xia."

    Yin Xiucai gave up her hand.

    Xia Xi nodded, "at noon, go upstairs to eat something first."

    Yin Xiucai should be good, turned to help his mother down, and took down the things on the carriage, gave the car money, and then helped his mother in.

    Worried about her mother''s body, the carriage went very slowly all the way. Even so, the old woman was a little bit unbearable and pale.

    Xia Xi called Song Ming over, "you carry aunt Yin on your back. Be careful."

    Song Mingying, bend down.

    Yin Xiucai originally wanted to refuse, but she thought that there were still stairs upstairs, and she couldn''t carry them up with her own body. "That''s troublesome."

    Up the stairs, Xia Xi said Qing''er, "go and get some ice."

    Song Ming sent the man to Yajian. After carefully putting him down, he retreated. Yin Xiucai helped his mother sit down. Xia Xi told the man to put water on the table and handed it to the old woman. "Drink water first, and take it easy."

    The old woman nodded politely, "thank you."

    Qing''er brings in the ice. The old woman is surprised. It''s very hard to get summer ice. Even if she has money, she doesn''t have to buy it. Most of them are used by the dignitaries.

    Xia Xi said four dishes and asked Qing''er to order them down. After a while, she served them up. "You tell your second brother-in-law to let him go back and call Aunt Zhang."

    Qing''er should quit.

    Xia Xi explained, "Aunt Zhang is my relative. Come here later and have a good chat with you."

    The old woman showed a little smile, "trouble lady Xia."

    Thinking that Xia Xi is looking for her for Qing''er, Aunt Zhang comes very quickly. She pushes open the door of Ya''an room and sees two strangers sitting in the room. She is stunned.

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "this is aunt Yin. She''s from Fucheng. She''s as sick as you. Come and let me see a doctor."

    "Oh."

    Aunt Zhang suddenly sat down beside aunt Yin. "Elder sister, I''ll tell you that this girl''s medical skills are good. I used to..."

    Put oneself have what symptom, Xia Xi is how to cure her all told.

    Finally, he said, "look at me now. I can eat, drink and sleep. My face is red. Who has seen me says that I am several years younger than before."

    Aunt Yin listened carefully. After listening to her, she looked at her face carefully. As she said, her face was red. Moreover, Aunt Zhang obviously walked up. When she came, her face was not red and her breath was breathless. She was like herself. She needed someone to carry her back. The envy on her face was very obvious.

    Aunt Zhang patted her hand, "old sister, don''t worry, with Lady Xia, your illness will be fine."

    Aunt Yin was excited and looked at Xia Xi, "I..."

    "If you take good care of it, you can be as good as auntie."

    Aunt Yin showed a smile she hadn''t seen for a long time. "With you, I''ll be at ease."

    Yin Xiucai was also very excited. "Lady Xia, I''ll pay you how much silver you need first."

    "We are also predestined friends. I don''t want any money. I just ask for one thing."

    Yin Xiucai was stunned.

    "Well, we have just built a school in our village, and there is a shortage of teachers. I''d like to invite you to come over. As for shuxiu, it''s five Liang silver a month."

 Chapter 594

    Yin Xiucai narrowed her eyes slightly.

    That day, he heard Xia Xi say that his mother''s heart disease is cured. He was so happy that he lost his head. He tried hard to persuade his mother and asked for the address.

    But in the evening, he calmed down and felt something was wrong. Xia Xi and they didn''t know each other. How could he suddenly come to help his mother treat her? Then I thought, maybe the other side is warm-hearted.

    yes! Warm hearted!

    After tossing and turning all night, he convinced himself with this reason, and then hired a carriage to come with his mother.

    Xia Xi this words fall, he just clear, in the heart although there is no anger, but in the end is some uncomfortable, "Xia Niang that day to save my mother, is running for this purpose?"

    Xia Xi admitted frankly, "yes, there is a part of this reason, the most important thing is that I can cure heart disease, and I can''t bear the suffering of the elderly. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I rent a house in the county, and I go to treat my aunt every day, and I don''t get any money."

    "He will."

    Before waiting for Yin Xiucai to answer, aunt Yin agreed for him.

    Before that, she just couldn''t bear to lose her son''s hope, so she agreed to accompany him to Pingyang County.

    But seeing Aunt Zhang today, looking at her red face and full of energy, she really had hope in her heart. If you are really good, you can watch your son get married and have children.

    A hundred years later, she also has the face to see the Yin family''s ancestors.

    "Lady Xia, please arrange it. I''m worried that Xiuer has nowhere to use poems and books. That''s good."

    "In that case, I''ll take you to have a rest. I''ll take you there in the afternoon. I''ll see where I live first. If I''m satisfied, I''ll settle down."

    "Satisfied, satisfied, as long as you arrange, we are satisfied."

    Aunt Yin is also from a high family. Naturally, she knows how to speak to make Xia Xi happy.

    "Well, master Yin''s shuxiu is ten Liang a month."

    "So much?"

    Aunt Yin is a little surprised. The general teacher''s shuxiu is two or three Liang, and Xia Xi''s mouth is ten Liang, which is beyond her expectation.

    "How much?"

    Xia Xi asks sincerely. She has inquired about it with Mrs. Lian. Mr. Lian is twenty-two a month. Thinking that Mr. Lian is in the county academy, maybe higher, she sets the price for Yin Xiucai.

    Looking at her look, she really didn''t know. Aunt Yin said with a smile, "it''s true that there are so many. Xiuer once worked as a teacher. She broke the sky for three Liang a month. You gave too much for ten Liang."

    Since they are in the village, the children of poor families account for the majority, and they are afraid they can''t get 200 Wen a month. How can they earn ten liang?

    Xia Xi also said with a smile, "let''s make a decision like this first. Ten Liang a month. I''ll pay out the silver. Yin Xiucai can only discipline the students."

    Aunt Yin

    Thinking of those people waiting to buy vegetables outside, Xia Xi should not lack the silver, so she said with a smile, "OK, listen to lady Xia."

    After dinner, let Aunt Zhang accompany them to talk in the elegant room. Xia Xi goes downstairs and shouts Song Ming, "you go to Weijia village to find the village head, just say that master I have found him. In the afternoon, let him find someone to clean up the yard next to me, and I''ll take someone with me."

    Song Ming rode to Weijia village, found the village head and told him Xia Xi''s original words. The village head was so happy that he asked his daughter-in-law to call some capable women and clean the house inside and outside.

    The place where the workshop was built had been demolished, and the ground had been leveled long ago. The village head felt that it was not enough. He called a few strong men to come over and made the ground again. He felt satisfied. Then he led the villagers outside the village, waiting for the master to come.

    After waiting for more than an hour, I saw two carriages coming slowly. The village head was the first to welcome them, and the people in the village followed.

    The coachman told Xia Xi. Xia Xi opened the car curtain and saw a dark crowd. She pursed her mouth and asked the coachman to stop. The carriage behind naturally stopped.

    When Yin Xiucai heard the news, she opened the car curtain and was shocked to see so many people.

    "Lady Xia!"

    People in the village rushed to say hello to Xia Xi. Xia Xi answered one by one. The village head had passed her and went straight to the carriage behind. He asked with a smile, "is this the master? I''m the head of Weijia village. "

    Yin Xiucai came down from the carriage and arched to the village head, "I''ve met the village head in Yin Xiu."

    "Oh, you''re welcome, Yin Xiucai."

    The village head hurriedly learned from him and said, "you are a master, so I should salute you."

    "Yin Xiu brought his mother over. He would not be able to do without disturbing the village head. He also wanted to help him."

    "Since you have come to weijiacun, you are a member of weijiacun. If you have anything to do in the future, please let me know. I will help you."

    "Thank you, village head."

    The villagers followed and looked at Yin Xiucai eagerly, looking very excited!

    This is the first teacher to come to Weijia village since it was founded.

    "Uncle."

    Xia Xi yelled behind the crowd, "if you have anything to say back to the village, Yin Xiucai is tired all the way."

    Hearing her address to the village head, Yin Xiucai was very surprised.

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The village head waved to the crowd to get out of the way and signaled the two carriages to go first.

    Xia Xi didn''t get on the carriage and let the coachman drive slowly. Naturally, Yin Xiucai didn''t go up either. She followed her all the way to the village.

    Dilapidation can be seen everywhere in the village. Every family has low old houses, which is similar to the scene of their own village. The only difference is that the faces of the people in the village are full of smiles, unlike the people in their own village, who are all sad.

    All the way to the door, the carriage stopped, Yin Xiucai looked at the high brick wall, some surprised, "Lady Xia, this..."

    "This is my courtyard. There are two of them. They are all vacant. Please stay here for a while."

    Yin Xiucai clearly lifted the car curtain and helped her mother down.

    At noon, she talked with Aunt Zhang for a long time. Aunt Yin was a little tired and lay all the way in the carriage.

    Just now I woke up when I heard the voice of the villagers. At this time, her hair was still a little messy. After Yin Xiucai helped her down, she carefully smoothed her messy hair and introduced to the public, "this is my mother. She is not in good health."

    Aunt Yin nodded to the crowd with a smile, "I''ll trouble you later."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    Most of the villagers waved their hands subconsciously.

    The head of the village opened the gate one step at a time and said, "come in, are you two satisfied with this? If you are not satisfied, tell us. "

    Xia Xi goes in first, Yin Xiucai holds aunt Yin behind, the village head is at the end, and the rest of the people stand outside the door and don''t follow.

    Pointing to the moon gate, Xia Xi said, "that''s my yard, but I''m not at home for a long time, and that''s idle. You live here, and it''s very quiet."

    "Good."

    Aunt Yin replied with a smile.

 Chapter 595

    After arranging Yin Xiucai, Xia Xi said, "it''s very hard for you to come all the way. Take a rest for two days. I''ll come back in two days."

    Yin Xiucai was worried and wanted to let her treat her mother immediately, "Lady Xia, you..."

    Aunt Yin shook her head at Yin Xiucai.

    Although I don''t have much contact with Xia Xi, I can see that Xia Xi is a person who does what she says. Since she gives her two days off, there must be her reason. They just need to do it.

    Xia Xi said the village head, "uncle, you go to count how many children in the village have to go to school, and then send people to each village to talk about it."

    "Good."

    The village head smiles and turns to go out.

    Xia Xi light voice, "I will medical things, the village people don''t know, also hope two don''t want to publicize."

    Mother and son looked at each other. Although they were strange, they nodded.

    "You come all the way, my mother''s body is very tired, in this case, the treatment will not have very good effect, wait for two days, slow down, we can treat."

    Yin Xiucai suddenly, his face filled with shame, about to say what, Xia Xi has first said, "you have a rest, in the evening I will let the village head uncle send someone to cook for you, you have a good rest."

    Yin Xiucai arched to the end, "thank you, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi avoid, "Yin Xiucai don''t be so polite, you first rest, I went out."

    Outside the courtyard, there was a lot of noise. People with children in the village were raising their hands. The village head counted one by one.

    Xia Xi came out from inside, "aunt Yin has a heart disease. She can''t hear such a big noise. If there are children in her family who want to go to school, they all go to the village head''s uncle''s house to sign up."

    All of a sudden, the voice was low, and they went home with the village head.

    Xia Xi asked people to call Wei Qian. Wei Qian took a pen and paper and wrote down the children who signed up one by one.

    "Lady Xia, how much is it for a month?"

    Someone raised his voice and asked.

    His words fall, the hospital suddenly calm down, everyone is looking at Xia Xi, they naturally hope their children can go to school, but if the bundle is too expensive, they can''t afford to pay.

    "20 Wen a month for a child."

    People suspected that they had heard wrong. Even the village head couldn''t help raising his voice and asked, "how much?"

    "Twenty Wen."

    "It''s too little, isn''t it? It''s one or two silver a month in other places. It''s more expensive in the county. It''s several Liang. "

    "Only 20 Wen. I''ll make up for the rest. The children in other villages are more expensive, 50 Wen."

    "Not... Lady Xia... It''s too..."

    The village head wants to persuade her that after all, there are many children in the nearby villages. She has to pay a lot of money this month.

    Xia Xi interrupts him, "it''s nothing but silver. I can take it. It''s settled."

    They were overjoyed and rushed to tell each other. Soon many people came to sign up.

    It was not until the evening that Xia Xi returned to his home in Pingyang County.

    But I saw a guard standing in his own hospital, reporting to Fengche, "the housekeeper said that the day of mushroom spawn has come, let his subordinates come to deliver the letter."

    Xia Xi patted the forehead, "I almost forgot, you go back to tell the housekeeper, we will go back early tomorrow morning."

    The housekeeper was counting the days with his fingers. Twenty days later, without a quarter of an hour''s delay, he sent someone to report Xia Xi.

    When I got the reply, I waited at the entrance of the villa early in the morning. I watched several horses galloping from afar. Happily, I told the guard to open the gate and stand aside. When Fengche and Xiaxi were near, I saluted with a smile, "young master and young lady."

    They nodded slightly, got off the horse, threw the reins to Feng an and Feng Zhong, and strode in. The housekeeper happily followed them. Looking at their backs, they could see how they matched each other. The young master''s demeanor was excellent, and the young lady''s demeanor was sallow. They were just a perfect couple.

    They went directly to the cellar. The housekeeper had ordered several strong servants to wait by the cellar. According to Xia Xi''s instructions, one of them went down and carefully carried a glass bottle out. Inside the glass bottle, a piece of white bacteria crawled.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi exclaimed excitedly. After the servants put the glass bottle on the ground, she squatted down and looked at it again.

    Several glass bottles were carried up one after another, which were full of bacteria.

    "Steward, where is the straw I asked you to prepare?"

    The housekeeper quickly ordered people to bring the processed straw. Xia Xi took out the bacteria and put them into the straw to make a package. Then she ordered people to move them to the pre built greenhouse and put them neatly. Finally, she watered the package.

    After all this, he washed his hands and followed Fengche back to the main hospital. "In less than half a month, we should be able to grow mushrooms. As long as this time, we can make a lot of money in winter."

    "By the way, let Luofeng try to get more glass bottles. It''s better to be the one without color."

    "That should be about it."

    Xia Xi didn''t understand, "what''s almost there?"

    "I sent a letter to Luo Feng early in the morning. Even if it was fired now, the glass bottle was almost finished."

    "Wow

    Xia Xi exaggerated shout out a voice, come forward, stand on tiptoe in his face kiss, smile Zizi praise, "my husband is really capable, first I step thought of."

    Feng Che held the person in his arms, his forehead against her, his hot breath sprayed on her face, his voice was low, "I am so capable, should I reward more?"

    Xia Xi grabbed his neck and pecked on his lips. "We haven''t lived in the villa for a long time. We won''t go back today."

    Feng Che''s eyes were deep. At Xia''s house, she worried about the children in a yard. Xia Xi couldn''t let go all the time. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Why wait until night, now..."

    Xia Xi pressed his restless hand, "no, I''ll go to see the mushroom later..."

    Later, he was swallowed by Fengche.

    After the housekeeper had arranged, he came over happily and was stopped by Feng an and Feng Zhong at the gate of the hospital. After the housekeeper was slightly stunned, he understood and stood at the gate with a smile.

    After staying in the villa for a night, Xia Xi went back to the County alone the next morning and called Song Ming to find someone''s teeth.

    Looking at her door, she came happily, "Lady Xia, do you want to buy people?"

    "Buy a woman who can cook and wash."

    I''m a little disappointed to buy only one.

    The business of the Xia family grew bigger and bigger. She thought that the family needed more servants. As last time, she bought more than ten or twenty servants, but she didn''t show it, "do you have any requirements?"

    "People should be clean and sharp, and don''t talk much."

    "Just a moment." Renyazi went to the back and called more than ten women to come. "They''re all here. Look, are there any of them in the picture?"

    Xia Xi one by one looked at the past, all the women are nervous pinch their own corner, dare not look at her, only standing in the last woman, eyes have been moving with her.

    Xia Xi stands in front of her.

 Chapter 596

    The woman was holding a handkerchief in her hand. Now she pinched it tightly, her head dropped slightly, but her body was very straight.

    "Can you cook?"

    Xia Xi''s voice sounded above her head.

    "Yes."

    The woman''s voice was not big or small, and she was not flustered. After that, she added, "even washing clothes can be done."

    Xia Xi''s eyes fell on her white hands, picking eyebrows, "can you stand the pain?"

    "I can stand it."

    "Literate?"

    "Know one or two."

    Xia Xi nodded, turned back, and said to people, "it''s her. How much silver?"

    "Poop

    The woman knelt down and said, "madam, the people''s wife has another daughter. You can buy one."

    "Who told you to talk? Shut up

    She has been in his hands for many days. Every time someone comes, they want to buy her. It''s because she has a daughter that she can''t sell.

    Just now, in the backyard, he had seriously warned her not to bring her daughter, nor to tell the buyer that she had a child.

    The woman knelt down and kowtowed, "please buy my daughter together. We can have a meal for one person, and I will let her work. Please buy it."

    "How old is your daughter?"

    "I''m three years old. I can help you. Please buy it."

    "What about people?"

    "In the backyard."

    "Go and bring people."

    The woman answered, got up and ran to the back.

    "Lady Xia, I''m really sorry. This woman, she..."

    Xia Xi waved her hand and swallowed the words behind her teeth.

    The woman leads a child to come in a hurry, came to the front, let the child kneel down, "Li Er, kneel down quickly for the madam, beg her to buy you."

    Li''er knelt down obediently and said in a childlike voice, "madam, you can buy Li''er. Li''er will work more and eat less. I will listen to you."

    Small people, big eyes, carved with jade and powder, with two bun on their head, not in a mess.

    Xia Xi squats down, "how old is Li Er?"

    Li Er spoke clearly, "three years old."

    "What can I do?"

    "I can add firewood, draw water and sweep the floor."

    The woman also knelt down, "please buy the glass, she is very obedient."

    Xia Xi stands up, "get up."

    Li''er stood up and helped the woman. She hesitated for a moment and stood up.

    "How much is the total?"

    Sell two at a time, the person tooth son is overjoyed, "ten Liang."

    Xia Xi gave it to him. He took out the contract and handed it to her in both hands. "If a woman needs someone else in the future, let someone say, I''ll take someone with me."

    "Well."

    Xia Xi should, take the contract of selling oneself in hand, "you two, come with me."

    "Wait a minute, ma''am."

    The woman puts down Li''er and runs to the backyard. After a while, she comes with a small bag and follows Xia Xi out of the door. After Xia Xi gets on the carriage, the woman takes Li''er''s hand and waits for the carriage to start.

    "Come up, too."

    The woman dare not go up, "madam, we are slaves, just walk."

    "Come on, it''s still a long way. I have something to say to you."

    The woman hesitated for a while, and then she took Li''er to the carriage. She followed her closely, only occupying a corner of the carriage. She held Li''er tightly in her arms.

    "What do you call it?"

    "Madam, I''m Gu."

    "Gu Shi... I''ll call you lady Gu. I bought you to serve an old man..."

    Tell her about Yin Xiucai''s mother and son, "after you go, there''s nothing else to do. It''s just washing and cooking, cleaning the house, serving aunt Yin. It''s easy. I''ll pay you 200 Wen a month."

    Gu Niang Zi is overjoyed, let go of Li Er, kowtow to Xia Xi again, "thank you, madam, thank you."

    Li''er followed.

    "Don''t do that in the future."

    "I wrote it down."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stopped at the door. Gu Niangzi went down first with Li''er in her arms, and then brought Xia Xi a horse stool. After she came down, she put it away and put it in front of the carriage.

    Smoke came out of the hospital and Yin Xiucai coughed. Xia Xi stepped in quickly and Yin Xiucai ran out of the kitchen and coughed all the time.

    "Yin Xiucai, who are you?"

    Yin Xiucai waved her hand and stopped coughing for a long time. She wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "I want to heat some hot water."

    He also does these things at home, but today, somehow, the firewood just can''t be lit, making the kitchen full of smoke.

    "I''ll do it."

    Gu Niangzi handed the bag to Xiao Li, and when she entered the kitchen, she was also choked and coughing. She covered her mouth, found a piece of wood, and fanned out the smoke.

    "This is Mrs. Gu and her daughter. I bought them to serve her. Later, I will give her the work of my family. You can teach at ease."

    Yin Xiucai was slightly stunned, "Lady Xia, isn''t that right?"

    "What''s wrong? You can''t take your mother to teach together?"

    "This..."

    Yin Xiucai looked at Gu Niangzi, who squatted down and took the firewood out of the stove one by one. She looked at Xiao Li and thought that her mother really needed personal care. "Well, I''ll give you how much silver."

    "I''m the one who pays for it, of course. Where''s Auntie?"

    "My mother is in the house."

    Xia Xi waves to Xiao Li. Xiao Li cleverly follows her and enters the room. Aunt Yin sits on the Kang. She hears all of Xia Xi''s words just now and thanks with a smile. "It''s still Xia Niang who is considerate. Thank you very much."

    "Since I invited you and Yin Xiucai, I naturally want to take good care of you. This lady Gu looks neat. I think you can like it. I bought it. If you have any problems, please tell me."

    "Good, good, good."

    Aunt Yin answered with a smile.

    Small glass put the burden on the ground, knelt down, "maidservant small glass has seen the old lady."

    "Oh, get up, get up, come to me and let me have a look."

    Yin Xiucai has been married for many years, and she has never had a son and a half. Whenever she sees the children in the village, she envies them.

    Xiao Li stands up, but she doesn''t take the burden and comes to Aunt Yin.

    The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. "Lady Xia, you really have a heart."

    "I didn''t want to buy Gu Niang. She said she had a daughter. I bought it now. However, Li''er is likable and can accompany you to relieve your boredom in the future. "

    Mrs. Gu quickly boiled the water, took a bowl and put it on the table one by one. Then Mrs. Yin saluted, "I''ve seen my wife."

    "No, there are only a few people in my family, so I don''t want this kind of courtesy in the future."

    "Yes."

    Gu Niangzi stood on one side.

    Aunt Yin is very satisfied.

    Xia Xi gives aunt Yin a pulse and makes an appointment to come tomorrow. She goes back to the county and greets her family. She says she has cultivated mushroom strains in the villa and may not have time to come back in recent days.

 Chapter 597

    The next morning, Xia Xi took the silver needle back to Weijia village.

    Mrs. Gu cooked the meal early in the morning. After the four had eaten, they waited. Hearing the movement of the carriage, Mrs. Gu went out in a hurry. She just saw Xia Xi coming down from the carriage and wanted to help her. Xia Xi had already jumped down from the carriage.

    Gu Niangzi

    Lips pursed under, curtsey salute to her, "summer Niang Zi is coming, old lady and gentleman are waiting for you."

    Xia Xi frowned and said after entering the hospital, "aunt Yin didn''t say that yesterday. Don''t give me a false gift. Don''t give me another gift in the future."

    "Yes."

    Gu Niangzi''s humble response.

    Yin Xiucai didn''t go to school today. She waited anxiously.

    Xia Xi went into the room and gave aunt Yin a pulse first. After confirming that her body was ok, she said, "I''m going to apply the needle. Please wait outside."

    Yin Xiucai goes out. Xia Xi asks aunt Yin to unbutton her clothes and lie down. Then she takes out the needle cover and opens it. Looking at the slender silver needles inside, Li''er hides behind her mother.

    "Aunt, I started. You don''t have to be nervous. It doesn''t hurt."

    Aunt Yin nodded.

    Xia Xi skillfully pricked the first needle, then the second needle, the third needle,... Aunt Yin frowned at the beginning, slowly spread her eyebrows, and breathed more evenly.

    Gu Niangzi has been standing on one side, see Xia Xi needle like running water, not a bit muddy, eyes flash surprise.

    After the needle finished, Xia Xi''s forehead was sweating. She just wanted to take out her handkerchief and wipe it. Gu Niangzi handed the handkerchief to her and said, "this is mine. It''s very clean. You can wipe it a little."

    Xia Xi took it.

    Yin Xiucai didn''t know what was going on in the house, so she kept turning outside. After Mrs. Gu cleaned it for her, she turned to go out and told him what was going on in the house in a low voice. Yin Xiucai was relieved.

    Half an hour later, Xia Xi took the needle and told Gu Niang, "let her sleep and drink more water. When it''s cool in the evening, help her walk slowly in the hospital for a while. The time should not be too long. If she feels tired, she can stop."

    Gu wrote down one by one, dressed aunt Yin, covered her with a thin quilt, and called Yin Xiucai in.

    In the door to see his mother''s pale face seems to have a little blush, Yin Xiucai completely put down the heart, once again a arch in the end, "thank you, lady Xia."

    "Yin Xiucai doesn''t have to be so polite. I''ll come here every day. You don''t have to stay at home anymore. Just have Mrs. Gu here."

    "Good."

    The village head has come to see him. The school will open in two days. He really doesn''t have much time to stay at home.

    Out on the carriage, Xia Xi told the coachman to go to the villa, after arriving, went directly to the mushroom shed.

    The housekeeper had already asked someone to water the mushroom bag according to her instructions. It was only one day, and nothing could be seen. However, the workers could not help looking at it curiously again and again. Or the housekeeper couldn''t help asking,

    "Young lady, when will the mushroom grow?"

    "About ten days. Pay more attention."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the following days, Xia Xi punctually gave aunt Yin acupuncture every morning, then went back to the villa and occasionally to the county.

    This day, she had just arrived at the entrance of the villa. Before she got out of the carriage, she heard the excited voice of the housekeeper, "madam, the mushrooms are growing."

    "When did it grow?"

    "We don''t know. Early this morning, I led them to water, and then I saw the little mushrooms growing inside."

    The housekeeper was so excited that there was light in his eyes, although he always believed that Xia Xi could grow mushrooms.

    Can believe and see is two things, this morning looking at the little mushrooms, not to mention how shocked his heart.

    Xia Xi went to the villa, "is it all out?"

    The housekeeper followed her and said, "not yet, just a few bags, but I think it''s about time to wait another day or two."

    In the distance came the sound of horse''s hooves, which was very urgent.

    Xia Xi and the housekeeper stop and look back.

    A horse came at a gallop. The man on the horse was wearing a red rag. As the horse ran, the red robe swayed in the wind, dazzling.

    In the blink of an eye, the horse came to them. Luo Feng stopped the horse and jumped down from the horse. "Sister in law, how do you know I came back today and came out to meet me?"

    Xia Xi pointed to his back, Luo Feng didn''t understand. Seeing the carriage behind him, he suddenly understood something and drooped, "I thought my sister-in-law was coming to pick me up. I was so happy."

    The housekeeper laughed and comforted him, "Mr. Luo, I''ve been ordered by the young master to meet you. I''ve been working hard all the way. Please come inside."

    "It was."

    Luo Feng held his head high, Shua opened the fan in his hand, "for the glass bottle that your young master wants, I don''t have much trouble, this time he wants to thank me well."

    "Yes, yes, yes, what master Luo said is."

    Xia Xi is too lazy to pay attention to him. She turns around and goes to the villa. Luo Feng quickly closes the fan and follows her, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you, I..."

    "How is business in Beijing?"

    Luo Feng stopped for a while, and then quickly followed up, "don''t mention it, a few days ago, a mutton kebab seller suddenly appeared in Beijing, which robbed us of a lot of business. I also specially asked people to buy it and taste it. In addition to the slightly worse processing of mutton, one application material was not as good as ours. What''s worse, they sold it cheaply, two liang silver for three kebabs."

    Xia Xi suddenly stopped and looked at him, "say it again."

    Luo Feng is also angry, because want to give Xia Xi complain, just personally send those glass bottles to come over, "they sell two liang silver three strings, all our guests away."

    "No, the one in front of you."

    "The preceding sentence?"

    Luo Feng thought, "Oh, their materials are as good as ours. If it wasn''t for you to figure out our mutton kebab, I thought you sold two."

    Xia Xi eyes squint, "how long?"

    "Ten days or so, it suddenly appeared. I had people check it for a long time, but I didn''t find out who was the last owner of the shop."

    What flashed through Xia Xi''s mind, her eyes narrowed more tightly, and she walked towards the mushroom shed. Luo Feng followed her for a while, and noticed something was wrong, "sister-in-law, where are you going?"

    "You don''t know..."

    The housekeeper followed them all the time. Smelling the words, he said with a smile, "our young lady has planted mushrooms. We are going to have a look."

    "Mushroom?"

    Luo Feng''s voice suddenly raised, "that thing is poisonous. What do you do with it?"

    "It''s not poisonous. We''ve all eaten it. It''s delicious."

    Shua!

    Luo Feng''s fan opened, gently shaking, "I said housekeeper ah, this is not a joke, but there were human lives in Beijing, how dare you eat?"

 Chapter 598

    Xia Xi stops and glances at him. Luo Feng only feels a chill rising from the sole of his feet and running straight to the top of his head.

    Luo Feng hastily received the fan, "sister-in-law, don''t misunderstand me, I am..."

    "What are you?"

    Hearing the report from the servant, Feng Che can''t help but wonder to come and have a look. Thinking that Xia Xi is coming soon, he just came out of the greenhouse and heard Luo Feng''s words.

    Luo Feng reflexively went to the other side of Xia Xi, a little far away from Feng Che. "I don''t mean anything else. It''s a kind reminder that mushrooms are poisonous, but people have died in Beijing."

    "The one I raised is not poisonous."

    "Ah?"

    Luo Feng was surprised.

    Xia Xi has already bent down into the shed, and Feng Che also turns around and goes in. Luo Feng says it''s poisonous, but his step doesn''t stop, and he goes in too. He just takes a step, and a strange smell comes to his nose. He can''t help but pinch his nose.

    Xia Xi goes to a mushroom bag, squats down and looks at it carefully.

    Luo Feng curiously followed and leaned over to look at it. The red robe fell on the wet ground without noticing.

    Fengche looked at him and leaned on him quietly. His boots stepped on a small pool of water and splashed mud on the hem of Luofeng''s robe.

    "Ah, my robe!"

    Luo Feng shakes quickly, the muddy water leaves along the fabric, and the mud marks fall on it.

    The housekeeper looked at the back clearly. He quickly lowered his head and stepped back a few steps.

    "The wind is clear!"

    Luo Fenghou, this robe is his favorite. He hasn''t worn it several times.

    "I''m sorry. I''m patronizing the mushroom. I don''t see it."

    He doesn''t have any sincerity. Luo Feng can see it. He''s very angry.

    He followed him all the way to give him a glass bottle. He was very good. He just treated him like this. He sat on the mushroom bag angrily, "Fengche, you have no conscience, I..."

    He moves very fast. When Xia Xi finds out that he is sitting on it, his face is black, and he is about to get up. Luo Feng has been planted backward. With a thump, his head is heavily knocked on the mushroom bag piled up behind him, and the mushroom bag under him also falls several times.

    "Oh, my germ bag."

    The housekeeper cried out heartily.

    In a strange posture, Luo Feng fell in the middle of the two rows of bacteria

    Xia Xi''s face is darker.

    "Oh, Mr. Luo, why are you so careless? It''s a mushroom bag that our young lady spent a lot of time to make."

    The housekeeper complained about coming up to help him.

    Luo Feng who fell a little confused

    The housekeeper didn''t help him. He called a boy in and helped him up. He didn''t care about him any more. He bent down and carefully picked up the germ bag he had pressed and handed it to Xia Xi. "Young lady, do you think it''s ok?"

    Luo Feng

    Unbearable, wind Che and Xia Xi ignore him, even the housekeeper does not ask him how he fell, "housekeeper, too much, this broken bacteria bag is more important than me?"

    "Of course."

    The housekeeper''s reply was serious, not joking at all. "Our young lady said that if the mushroom is cultivated successfully, we will be able to earn a lot in winter."

    Luo Feng

    He''s not as important as mushrooms!

    No, what did he say just now? He made a lot of money in winter. Did he say that... His eyes lit up and he completely forgot what happened just now, "sister-in-law, the housekeeper means that these mushrooms can be sold in winter?"

    Xia Xi''s face was black and she ignored him.

    Luo Feng scratched his head, snatched a mushroom bag from the housekeeper, and pressed it on the mushroom stack.

    Housekeeper

    Xia Xi

    Look at his eyes chilly, Luo Feng suddenly hit a shiver, dare not move, Xia Xia Xi moved a step, he just put down the germ bag, carefully turned one side, gently put down.

    Luo Feng knew that he had done wrong again, and he flattered, "sister-in-law, I was too anxious just now. How can I do the rest? You teach me, I will do it well."

    It''s a matter of making money. Let alone say a few good words, he would like to live in this shed for two days.

    "Stand aside."

    Luo Feng immediately retreated a few steps, honestly stood, dare not move.

    The housekeeper picked up the bacteria bags one by one and handed them to Xia Xi. After Xia Xi carefully looked at them, she carefully put them back to the position just now. After finishing, she clapped her hands and said, "the rest of these two days should be able to come out, you should observe carefully."

    "Don''t worry, young lady. I won''t let anyone leave for a moment."

    "Well."

    Luo Feng can''t help but ask again. Xia Xi''s eyes slant, and he immediately closes his mouth.

    Next to the water, Xia Xi went to wash it, and Feng Che handed his handkerchief to him. After Xia wiped it clean, he told Luo Fengdao, "there are few winter dishes, only then can he earn a lot of money."

    Luo Feng quickly walked up to her and pointed to row upon row of mushroom bags, "that is to say, if you get these now, you will be able to produce mushrooms in winter?"

    "Of course not. These mushrooms will come out in a few days. If you want to grow them in winter, you have to cultivate strains. The glass bottles you get are for this purpose."

    Luo Feng suddenly said, "I said, what do you want so many glass bottles to do? It turns out that it is to cultivate strains."

    Then he rubbed his hands excitedly and said with light in his eyes, "then we''re really rich. We''re soft with money."

    Xia Xi

    Wind Che despises of see him, "glass bottle?"

    "In the back, my two retinues are under escort. They will arrive in about an hour. I miss you and come ahead of time."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the carriage escorting the glass bottle arrived. The housekeeper asked people to unload it carefully and put it carefully.

    Luo Feng changed his clothes and held a cup of tea. While drinking, he told them about the capital. "A few days ago, a jewelry shop across the street suddenly put out a set of agate headpieces. That''s beautiful. People in the capital are crazy."

    At this point, Luo Feng drank a mouthful of tea, smashed his mouth, and felt that the tea was not as fragrant as just now.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che have a look at each other. Luo Feng simply puts down the tea cup. "Since then, the jewelry shop has been on fire. Every day, I don''t know how many ladies send someone to inquire. After more than ten days, they have launched several sets. The most expensive one has sold 100000 taels of silver, which makes me greedy. I wish it was in my shop."

    "And then?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Luo Feng took the tea cover and tapped the tea cup twice, sighed, "then all the businesses were attracted by them, and they also said that they would at least put on a set of jewelry like that every month. The one with the highest price would get it. As a result, the goods haven''t arrived, and someone has already called out tens of thousands of Liang. I''ve been doing business for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a bid without seeing the goods. "

 Chapter 599

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes, "Feng an, go and get the pen and paper."

    Feng an responds and quickly takes a pen and paper. In Luo Feng''s puzzled eyes, Xia Xi quickly draws another drawing, "you see, the first time the head is not this set."

    Luo Feng was surprised and looked carefully, "yes! How do you know? "

    "Because I sold it."

    "What?"

    Luo Feng stands up abruptly, the eldest brother that the eye stares, "you sell?"

    "Yes."

    "How is that possible? When did you start selling jewelry? "

    "Home industry."

    "Home..."

    Luo Feng understood, immediately impatient, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, we are a family. Why don''t you sell me such good jewelry? I, I... "

    I clapped my hands in a hurry. I missed the chance to get rich.

    "It''s a long story. I didn''t expect that she bought it and sold it."

    At that time, the wife of the county magistrate was very angry. She thought that her mother''s family had countless gold and silver for her to squander. So it is.

    "Who?"

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "don''t worry about who it is. I''m going to make a few more faces these days. Let''s see if you like them."

    Luo Feng can''t wait, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look."

    "It''s not urgent. It hasn''t been done yet."

    Luo Feng can''t wait for a moment, "I''m dying of anxiety if I''m not in a hurry. You don''t know, my eyes are red when I watch people earn money. "

    Luo Feng died grinding hard bubble, Xia Xi and Feng Che have no way, after lunch, three people take the carriage back to the county, came to the jewelry shop.

    Xia Xi hasn''t been here for several days. Most of the jewelry is almost finished. Shopkeeper Liu is going to ask Xia Wen about the price. When she comes here, she happily welcomes her, "Miss, uncle."

    See eye Luo wind, don''t know his identity, didn''t dare to open a mouth rashly.

    "This is boss Luo, your uncle''s good friend."

    Shopkeeper Liu''s busy see ceremony, "Luo boss."

    Luo Feng just nodded and urged Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, please take me to have a look."

    "Shopkeeper Liu, take the agate jewelry made these days to the back room."

    Shopkeeper Liu''s response, personally took it and sent it to him. He opened the red silk on it, and Luo Feng was immediately amazed. All kinds of agates, with styles he had never seen before, wow! In his eyes, it''s all silver.

    "I''ll take them all."

    Shopkeeper Liu suddenly raised his head and looked at him in disbelief.

    "That''s no good. This shop in my house has to use this as a gimmick. If you want it all, what can I do?"

    "Then..."

    Luo Feng''s hand wandered on the jewelry plate for a long time, and painfully took out five pieces and put them on the table, "I''ll leave them for you."

    Shopkeeper Liu

    Looking at the three fingers and two earrings, I don''t know what to say.

    Xia Xi was angry and laughed, "what''s your hurry? My jewelry masters are very skilled. They will produce a batch every half a month. You can send someone to take it at that timeˇ°

    "So..."

    Luo Feng put those small pieces back into the tray, "then I won''t leave them for you. I''ll take them all."

    Shopkeeper

    Xia Xi

    "Shopkeeper, what happened to that set of headmen?"

    "I''ve just done it for three days, but I have to wait a few days."

    "Then bring me the drawing."

    Manager Liu went to get the drawing. Luo Feng took it in his hand and stood up again, "this, this, this..."

    He has been in business for so many years that he can''t help giving gifts to people. He still knows something about jewelry. In addition, he has collected the jewelry shop of the Jiang family. He has studied a lot these days, but he hasn''t seen this style in the picture.

    "How do you sell this drawing?"

    Xia Xi

    Shopkeeper Liu

    If the young lady had not just introduced him as a good friend of my uncle''s, he would have thought he was here to blow the show. No jewelry, no drawings? But then again, the drawing of the first lady can be sold for money.

    "Well, how much money do you give?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    "Ten thousand Liang."

    Xia Xi

    Feng Che

    Shopkeeper Liu

    I want to touch Luo Feng''s head to see if he is hot. I want to buy ten thousand taels of drawings. Is it too much money to spend? No, no, he should be happy. This drawing alone can sell 10000 Liang. Isn''t it worth more?

    Xia Xi sees Feng Che, "is he stimulated?"

    The breeze Che slowly long answer, "perhaps, didn''t see this day when wearing a red dress?"? It''s estimated that I was stimulated a lot, and I''m a little confused. "

    Shopkeeper Liu lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders. Luo Feng said, "you two, it''s too much. What kind of stimulation do I get? I just want to buy back the drawings."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I ask you, if a piece of jewelry is sold well, do many people follow suit?"

    "Yes."

    "Since everyone follows suit, what''s the use of buying it back?"

    "Of course, I can..."

    Say here, Luofeng just wake up, Xia Xi words in meaning, a pat on the forehead, "I am confused."

    There are many jewelry masters in Beijing. You can remember the styles and make them quickly by looking at them. To put it bluntly, as long as the jewelry on them is available, this drawing is a piece of waste paper.

    "Well, you must give me this set of jewelry you made."

    "Yes."

    Luo Feng is overjoyed and is about to speak. Xia Xi starts with him and says, "in the future, you can choose the new jewelry in my shop. However, we have to determine a way of cooperation."

    Luo Feng very discerning lowered the posture, "sister-in-law please say."

    "There are two kinds. One is that I sell it to you, and you can increase the price after you take it. As for compensation or earning, it has nothing to do with me. The other is that I will give you the finished jewelry. After you sell it, we will divide it into five parts, and the labor cost and store cost will be included in each part. "

    "The first one."

    Luo Feng does not hesitate to answer, if this is Xia Xi''s shop, he will choose the second, but this is his home, he does not want to mix together, so that there will be something unclear in the future.

    "Well, my set of jewelry is at least fifty thousand taels of silver. Can you eat it?"

    "Of course, there are also these. You''ve settled the bill, and I''ll buy them together."

    Shopkeeper Liu

    Some of them can''t believe it. They all sold out again?

    Xia Xi shook his head, "these are not good, in addition to this set of head, there are several sets, you can buy them all."

    Luo Feng took a look at these jewelry, thought of those sets of headgear, bit his teeth, pushed them to the side with a sore face, then yanked them back, picked two hairpins and three bracelets, "I bought several sets of headgear, and gave them to me."

    Xia Xi

    Shopkeeper Liu

 Chapter 600

    Let shopkeeper Liu bring the jewelry box and install the jewelry selected by Luo Feng. Xia Xi says, "I''ll take you to dinner."

    I thought it was going to Xia Xi''s restaurant. Luo Feng''s eyes were brighter and he couldn''t wait to stand up. "When I came here, I thought about all the way. I thought that your restaurant definitely produced a lot of good dishes."

    "Not to my restaurant, but to Yuelai restaurant for mutton kebabs."

    "Mutton kebabs?"

    Luo Feng has a look at Xia Xi, and then at Feng Che. He is puzzled. He opens his mouth and wants to ask them, but they have already stepped out.

    He followed him with his jewelry. When he got outside, he still couldn''t help asking, "what''s your plan? How can you remember to eat mutton kebabs at Yuelai restaurant? "

    He used to like eating mutton kebabs, but after he opened a shop, he ate them every day. He was also a little tired of eating them. He wanted to change his taste when he came to Pingyang County.

    What''s more, I''m going to other places to add to others'' appearance.

    "Just follow me there. No matter what I say, you''ll listen and don''t talk much."

    Although she did not know what medicine she sold in gourd, Luo Feng followed them to Yuelai restaurant.

    As like as two peas, the smell of mutton string was scattered.

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s happy mouth closed the money, see Xia Xi from the carriage down, a hand holding clothes out from behind the counter, "Xia..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Feng Che coming from the carriage behind. His face suddenly changed. He quickly passed Xia Xi and arched his hand. "Wang... Mr. Feng, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came here, so that I can keep a nice room for you."

    The wind Che restored the pure and moist estranged appearance, the face didn''t have any expression, "came a friend from the capital, want to eat mutton string, just don''t have there, then came here, the shopkeeper''s random arrangement a elegant room can."

    "Good, good."

    Shopkeeper Zhao lowered his eyes, covered the look in his eyes, and made a gesture of "please, master Feng, please come inside."

    Feng Che walks towards the restaurant with Luo Feng following.

    Shopkeeper Zhao said, "Lady Xia, you..."

    Xia Xi with a smile, "I have nothing to do, you go first busy."

    "Just a moment."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s lingfengche and Luofeng go up, arrange the elegant room, then hurry down and ask for mutton kebabs. Then they come back to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, I''m sorry. I''m waiting for you."

    "What did the shopkeeper say? Our friendship is used to say this. I''m just a little hungry, so I''ll have some dinner with you."

    Manager Zhao did not see the slightest hesitation, "OK, lady Xia, please go upstairs."

    "You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go up by myself."

    Xia Xi enters the store. All the people in the shop knew her and said hello to her in a loud voice, "Lady Xia."ˇ° Lady Xia. "

    Xia Xi answered one by one, went up to the second floor, saw Feng an and Feng Zhong standing at the door of the elegant room, and went in.

    When the mutton kebab is roasted, the shopkeeper Zhao comes up and opens the door of Yajian. When he sees Xia Xi, he is in the same place.

    Xia Xi signals that Feng an closes the door. With a bang, manager Zhao''s body trembles, and the tray in his hand is almost thrown away.

    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi looks at him with a smile.

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his hand holding the plate was shaking. "Xia, Xia Niang Zi, you, you, you..."

    "I forgot to introduce..."

    Xia Xi pointed to Feng Che, "this is my husband."

    Bang!

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s tray fell to the ground, and the whole person was as stupid as a fool. He kept the posture of holding the tray and was in the same place.

    Xia Xi is surprised, "shopkeeper Zhao how so big reaction, don''t you know?"

    Shopkeeper Zhao wants to pull out a smile, but his face is stiff. "Xia and Xia Niang said and joked. How can I, how can I know?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "I think too much. I thought shopkeeper Zhao had done business in Pingyang County for so many years. There are many news channels. He should have known about me and Fengche for a long time."

    "No, No."

    The sweat on the forehead of shopkeeper Zhao is big one by one. He doesn''t dare to wipe it if he can''t fall.

    "Now that the shopkeeper knows, please keep it secret for me in the future."

    "That''s nature, that''s nature."

    Shopkeeper Zhao said, squatting down to pick up the meat kebab, bean sized sweat drops on the ground, after picking up, he got up, "Mr. Feng, I''m impolite, you wait a moment, I''ll go to bring you clean up."

    "Well."

    Feng Che doesn''t have any expression to answer, if manager Zhao''s got amnesty, he retreats quickly, and his steps downstairs are a little vain.

    In the Ya room, Luo Feng opens the fan and shakes, "sister-in-law, you frighten the shopkeeper. Which one are you going to sing?"

    Wind Che picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Xia Xi, and then filled it for himself. Luo Feng also took the opportunity to pass his cup. Wind Che ignored him and put the teapot on the table.

    "I said you are..."

    Luo Feng wants to complain, but it''s easy.

    Wind Che''s eyes slant over, Luo Feng''s words behind swallow back in the belly, received the fan, oneself poured a cup.

    Even though there is a window across, the smell of mutton kebabs still wafts in.

    Xia Xi slowly drank a mouthful of tea, "how do you smell the smell of this mutton kebab?"

    "As like as two peas," I am going to tell you, I smell this fragrance just like ours.

    "Of course as like as two peas, because I sold them to the mutton string."

    "You sold it?"

    "I sold them pickled mutton kebabs and all kinds of small ingredients."

    "No wonder."

    Luo Feng left as like as two peas, and he took a tea from his right hand and drank it. "I said," how do we feel like our family? "

    With that, he took two more sips. Before he put down the tea cup, an idea suddenly flashed behind his head, and his eyes suddenly widened, "should not, won''t..."

    Xia Xi did not speak, looking out of the window, squinting.

    Shopkeeper Zhao quickly sent the mutton kebab up again, and he has calmed down a lot.

    Entering the door, he respectfully put the mutton kebab on the table, "Lord Feng, lady Xia, you''ve been waiting for a long time."

    "Shopkeeper, I scared you. I''ll accompany you if you lose."

    "No, No."

    Shopkeeper Zhao waved his hand. "It''s just a few things. Lady Xia doesn''t have to pay for it."

    "I have to pay for it. My brother has to pay for it. What''s more, we have a cooperative relationship. Last time I''ve been touched by you, you can''t pay for it this time."

    Then he pushed the tray in front of Luofeng. "What''s the difference between you and what you sell in Beijing?"

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s face changed again and looked at Luo Feng.

    "Don''t taste it. It''s no different from ours. You can smell it."

    Shopkeeper Zhao asked tentatively, "who is this young master?"

    "Luofeng, Fengche''s good friend, is from the capital."

 Chapter 601

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s face changed again. He arched his hand and squeezed out a smile. "Mr. Luo, have you opened a roast mutton kebab shop in Beijing?"

    "Yes, the business was very prosperous originally, and the money was a lot of money. But not long ago, a new one suddenly opened in Beijing. Although it didn''t taste as good as ours, it couldn''t hold people''s bargain. It robbed me a lot of business. I didn''t come to them to complain. As a result, they said that your food here is delicious. Let me have a taste."

    "Luo Gong son as like as two peas, and I have bought the small pieces of the meat string directly from the summer lady, and the taste of our two families should be exactly the same.

    "Yes, it''s the same with me. I don''t want to eat any more."

    Xia Xi then said, "let''s have some fried dishes. By the way, has chef Li come back yet?"

    "When he came back, his mother didn''t matter. She just missed him, so she tricked him into going back. After seven or eight days, he came back."

    "Ask him to make some good dishes for him. After sitting, let him come up. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m still thinking about it."

    "Ah."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s voice should be back down, went directly to the kitchen, pulled chef Li out, pulled to the distance, whispered what.

    Chef Li''s face also changed. "Do you mean that lady Xia is suspicious?"

    "Not bad."

    Chef Li patted his thigh and said, "how can we..."

    "Don''t panic. After cooking, you can deliver it yourself. You can answer whatever she asks, and don''t say anything else."

    "Ouch..."

    Chef Li turned around two times. "You know I just can''t say it. I''ll go up alone. What can I do if she talks to me?"

    "I said you..."

    I wanted to say something about him, but when I thought of his temper, I swallowed it.

    Pat him on the shoulder, "you calm down, the boss sent us to Pingyang County for so many years, only to account for such a job, we have no choice."

    Chef Li sighed. He lost the strength of shouting in the kitchen just now, and his head drooped.

    Shopkeeper Zhao patted him again, "OK, cheer up and deal with people first."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two quarters of an hour later, four dishes, one soup, and three bowls of rice were all served. Chef Li, sweating, put the food on the table one by one. "Mr. Feng and Mrs. Xia, enjoy yourself."

    Xia Xi sniffed and said with a smile, "Chef Li''s craftsmanship is as good as ever."

    "Lady Xia, you''re killing me. I don''t even have half of the chef in your restaurant."

    "You have your own good. By the way, chef Li, where are you from? "

    "Beijing..."

    Subconsciously answered a word, Li chef thought of what, suddenly shut up, slow down, "Xia Niang Zi, what do you ask this for?"

    Xia Xi took the chopsticks to Fengche, smile unchanged, "I heard you go home to visit my mother, more than ten days back, think you are far away from Pingyang County, casually ask, you don''t want to answer."

    "I..."

    "Don''t be embarrassed, chef Li. I''m just asking casually. Please go ahead and let''s talk when we have time."

    "Yes, yes."

    Chef Li quickly backed out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The three ate for half an hour.

    Having enough to eat, Fengche and Luofeng go down the stairs and get on the carriage. Xiaxi comes down, "shopkeeper Zhao, keep accounts first, we''ll calculate later."

    Shopkeeper Zhao heard her voice out of the line, his heart straight clattered, but his face was still heaped with laughter, "Lady Xia is polite, this meal is only for me."

    "Last time you invited me, this time you invited me again. Be careful that I bring more people to your restaurant next time and make it yellow."

    Xia Xi is half joking.

    Shopkeeper Zhao also laughed, "how can I? I want lady Xia to eat every day. You have the time."

    "That''s settled. You can keep the account first. You can ask for silver and mutton kebabs. Send someone to tell me then."

    With this sentence, Xia Xi walked out with her feet raised. Without looking back, she went straight to the carriage, which walked slowly towards Xia''s restaurant.

    Looking at the carriage going away, shopkeeper Zhao wiped the sweat on his forehead, sighed deeply, and went back to the counter listlessly. He grabbed a few ingots of silver that he had just collected. The more he looked, the more upset he was. He simply grabbed it, threw it in the money box, and raised his feet to the back.

    In the carriage, Feng Che said, "when you go back, check who is the master behind them."

    "I''ve checked it for a long time, but I can''t find it at all. No matter the shopkeeper or the staff, they are very strict. I''ve also sent someone to monitor them. I can''t see who they are dealing with. The money they sell every day is deposited in the bank."

    Fengche''s eyes narrowed. He came to Luochen villa to recuperate after he was injured. At that time, Yuelai restaurant had been here for several years. In other words, the people behind him had already arranged people here.

    Not far from the carriage, Xia Xi asked the driver to stop. She lifted the curtain and said, "I want to go back to Weijia village. Are you two going to the shop or the villa?"

    "Go to the store."

    Luo Feng said that he had to go down to the jewelry shop to watch, and asked the masters to make the faces earlier.

    Xia Xi nods, puts down the car curtain and orders the driver to go to Weijia village.

    Xia Xi comes on time every morning. After lunch today, she still hasn''t arrived. Yin Xiucai thinks that she has something to delay, but she is not in a hurry. On the contrary, Gu Niang can''t sit still. She goes out to see again and again.

    At noon in summer, it was very hot. Aunt Yin was lying on the Kang, and Li''er gently fanned her with a PU fan.

    Aunt Yin patted the position beside her, "Li''er, don''t fan. I''m not hot. Come on, lie down beside me and have a sleep."

    "Li Er is not sleepy."

    Li''er''s voice was clear and crisp. How could aunt Yin listen, how could she be happy and how could she not be sleepy? I saw you take a nap. "

    "Li''er, it''s not a nap. It''s because her head is too heavy to hold her neck."

    Aunt Yin was very happy. "It''s the neck''s fault. Come on, lie down for a while, and your head won''t sink."

    "Mother said that Li''er couldn''t sleep. Li''er had to wait on the old lady, fan her and prepare water for her."

    "It''s not up to your mother, but up to me. Come on, lie down and sleep for a while."

    Li Er''s small face tangled together, looked outside, and looked at the position of aunt Yin''s side, "well, I only lie for a short time, when my mother comes in, I''ll get up."

    "Good."

    Aunt Yin replied with a smile.

    Li''er crawled past her feet, curled up and lay down, but fell asleep in an instant.

    Aunt Yin picked up the fan and gently fanned it for her.

    Gu Niang Zi came in and saw this scene. She was so scared, "glass..."

    "Shh..."

    Seeing that Li''er didn''t wake up, aunt Yin whispered, "the child is sleepy. Let her lie down for a while."

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t tell you that when we enter this family, we are the whole family. The child is still young. Don''t scold her too much."

 Chapter 602

    When Xia Xi arrived, it was already after noon, and the villagers went down one after another. When they saw the carriage, they knew it was her, and they all said hello to her in a loud voice.

    Xia Xi opens the car curtain and responds one by one.

    Yin Xiucai went to the school. Gu Niangzi was still waiting at the gate. Seeing the carriage coming from a distance, she was relieved.

    As soon as the carriage stopped, he moved the horse stool down to let Xia Xi get better. Instead of asking why she didn''t come in the morning, he asked, "Lady Xia, is it hot? I''ve aired the water for you. "

    "I''m really thirsty. I''ll drink two more bowls later."

    "All right."

    He followed her into the room and watched her talk to Aunt Yin. He quickly went to the kitchen and handed her water. Xia Xi drank a bowl.

    Gu Niangzi took out the pillowcase again, put it in Xia Xi''s hand and unfolded it carefully. Then she asked aunt Yin to lie down and untie the button of her clothes. She told Li''er, who had been awake for a long time, "go to the door and watch. Don''t let anyone in."

    Li''er answers and goes outside.

    Xia Xi first gave aunt Yin a pulse, and then began to needling. While needling, she said, "your body is much better. In a few days, we''ll do it every other day."

    "It''s all up to you."

    In recent days, aunt Yin feels that she has strength on her body, and she is less asthmatic when walking. She is more convinced of Xia Xi.

    Glass children''s voice sounded at the door. "Village head, grandfather, who are you looking for?"

    The village head''s laughing voice came in, "I''m looking for lady Xia."

    "She''s talking to the old lady. You have to wait a little while. If you are tired, I''ll move the stool for you."

    Xia Xi has finished the needle, smell the speech way, "I go out to have a look, Gu Niang son, you look at the big Niang."

    "Ah."

    Xia Xi goes out, "uncle, what can I do for you?"

    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask, when will you give it to Mr. Yin

    "How much?"

    The head of the village has a look of shame, "more than one or two points."

    "Give it to brother Wei Cai first, and we''ll talk about it later."

    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go back."

    Xia Xi comes here every day. When she comes, she goes straight here. After staying for an hour, she leaves. People in the village guess something, and the village head is no exception.

    But Xia Xi doesn''t say, and he doesn''t ask.

    The next five or six days, Xia Xi still punctually came to give aunt Yin a needle every morning. Aunt Yin''s health was obviously better, and she could walk outside the door when it was cool in the evening.

    People in the village know that she is Yin Fuzi''s mother, and they all greet her warmly. Some even give them some of their own vegetables.

    Besides, the mushroom buns in the villa have grown mushrooms completely. The first ones have grown into big ones.

    Xia Xi personally makes a demonstration, takes a knife to cut it off, and Luo Feng doesn''t remember how the mushroom poisoned people. He takes it and holds it in his hand. He looks at the mushroom growing up these days, and it''s amazing. "If it''s sold in winter, we''ll really make it again."

    "It was."

    The housekeeper said with a smile, holding a knife, learning from Xia Xi''s appearance, carefully cut one down and held it in his hand. He couldn''t shut his mouth happily. "People in Beijing must be crazy for such a good thing."

    Luofeng has begun to figure out how much it will cost.

    Xia Xi commands the people to cut off all the mushrooms, leaving some for the people in the villa to eat, and the rest are all loaded in the carriage, which she personally sent to the store.

    Luofeng also went with him. After entering the county, he let the carriage turn a corner and went directly to the jewelry shop.

    He can''t wait to see today''s headgear.

    At the entrance of the jewelry shop, I got out of the carriage. As soon as I was about to go inside, I saw a man coming out in a hurry and running towards the restaurant.

    Luo Feng walks into the store, and all the people greet him, but the shopkeeper is not there.

    He didn''t care. He went straight to the back room. Passing by the room where guests were served, he heard the voice of the shopkeeper coming out from the room. "Madam, please have tea first. I''ve sent someone to call the first lady. She will come soon."

    Luo Feng stopped for a while, walked past, and stopped in the shade of the hospital. When the shopkeeper came out of the house, he waved to him, "shopkeeper''s."

    Shopkeeper''s past, "boss Luo."

    "Who''s in the room?"

    "That''s the lady who bought those sets of headgear from us the last two times. This time, she came to see the goods again."

    "Didn''t you tell her there wasn''t?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head, "this lady is personally received by the eldest lady. How dare I speak casually?"

    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Xi came over with a basket in her hand, which was covered with cloth. As soon as she entered the door, she apologized to the county master and his wife, "I''ve kept my wife waiting for a long time. I''ve got something wrong over there, and I''m a little late."

    The county master''s wife waved her hand, with the same kind attitude, "I came here without saying hello. Didn''t I delay your business?"

    "No, it''s over."

    Xia Xi put the basket on the table.

    The county master''s wife took a look, but she didn''t know what it was. She took her eyes back. "I came here today to see if there are any good jewelry these days. I''m tired of seeing those sets of headgear, and gave them to my mother''s sister-in-law."

    "Madam is late. All the jewelry has been sold this time."

    The countess''s face was not pretty. "I didn''t say that if there were any new jewelry, I would send someone to tell me. How could miss Xia sell it quietly?"

    "Don''t blame me, madam. I can''t help it either. The person who buys jewelry is not someone else, but Fengche''s best friend from childhood to adulthood, Mr. Luo. He came to the villa that day. He heard that Fengche said that I had agate jewelry in my shop. He was very interested in it, so he followed me. He didn''t expect to see all the jewelry in one glance. If I didn''t agree, he wouldn''t even have a small earring left for me. "

    The countess''s face was even worse. "It''s Mr. Luo of the famous merchant''s family in the capital."

    "Yes, I told him at that time. I said that a lady is my frequent guest here. I promised to leave her the jewelry. I can''t help but let Fengche be my lobbyist. I hope you''ll forgive me."

    The county master and his wife''s hand touched the tea cup and made a clear sound.

    Xia Xi pretended not to hear, "I also feel sorry, madam. Someone in the village has just sent some mushrooms. I look at the fresh mushrooms and brought some for you. I know you don''t lack them, but it''s a fresh food. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. It''s just my apology. I hope you can accept it."

    Then he opened the cloth to reveal the big mushroom inside.

    The county master''s wife didn''t want to check, but the two servant girls around her were surprised. They didn''t really see such a big mushroom.

    The county master and his wife took two mouthfuls of the tea cup and said, "Miss Xia, will all your jewelry be supplied to that young master Luo in the future?"

 Chapter 603

    "No

    Xia Xi''s answer is affirmative, "it''s a coincidence this time. He wants all of them. Next time, if there is a new product, I will send someone to ask his wife to choose first."

    The countess''s face softened and her voice softened. "I''d like to thank Miss Xia first. Don''t worry. With our master, no one in Pingyang County dares to think of you."

    Wen Yan, Xia Xi also showed a smile, "so, thank you, madam."

    He handed the basket forward. "How about this mushroom, madam?"

    The county master and his wife just took a look at it. They were also surprised, but they just disappeared in a flash. "What a big mushroom. It''s really rare. Thank you, Miss Xia."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing her off, Xia Xi goes back to the back yard and goes to the jewelry house.

    Knowing that Luo Feng has bought these jewelry for a long time, the masters have been boiling oil and lighting lamps these days, and they are about to finish.

    Luo Feng stood on one side, looking at it with good eyes. Seeing the master inlaying the last agate on it, he couldn''t wait to reach out and get it. He was stopped by Xia Xi. "It''s not finished yet. What''s your hurry?"

    Luo Feng can''t help it. Agate is not worth money. Dandies in the capital don''t play with it. Unexpectedly, it looks so good on jewelry.

    He waited for another hour, waiting for the master to polish and polish all the jewelry stores. He carefully put them on the tray and covered them with red cloth. Shopkeeper Liu sent them here.

    Luo Feng had seen the finished product just now, but he was still overjoyed at the moment when he opened the red cloth. His hands were shaking when he touched it. "If this set of jewelry comes to the capital, it will be robbed crazy!"

    "Gongxiluo has made a fortune."

    Xia Xi teases, fifty thousand taels of silver, she has earned, as for how much Luo Feng sells, that''s his ability.

    Luo Feng giggles. That night, he discusses with Xia Xi about planting mushrooms in winter.

    The next morning, I got up and rushed back to Beijing with people in high spirits.

    In August, seeing that it was getting closer and closer to October, Aunt Zhang lost her temper and called out to Mr. Zhang, "ze''er, ask Qing''er, when is the right time for us to be hired?"

    Mr. Zhang opened his mouth, but before he spoke, Mrs. Zhang waved, "forget it, forget it. I''ll ask myself. I''ll point to you. I don''t know that I can''t get back to you until the age of monkey."

    Mr. Zhang

    Touch your nose. "Then I''ll go to work."

    Mrs. Zhang waved her hand in disgust. Mr. Zhang wanted to go to the fast food restaurant and went out, but he turned around and went to the teahouse.

    It''s hot in August, and the teahouse is full of people. People who know each other in twos and threes sit together, enjoying the fancy way of pouring tea, and tasting tea slowly.

    "Second uncle."

    The shopkeeper said hello respectfully.

    Master Zhang nodded and went straight back to find Qing''er.

    Qing''er is looking at the account book. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she looks up, sees him and asks with a smile, "how did you come here?"

    These days, Xia Xi and Feng Che come back to Xia''s house to live and take care of their children.

    She and Mr. Zhang have been gone for several days without seeing each other.

    Mr. Zhang sat down opposite her and looked at her. "My mother asked me to ask when our family will be hired."

    Since his engagement with Qing''er, his mother has been buying things. Now his room is almost full, even the Kang is half occupied, leaving him only a place to sleep.

    Qing''er turned red and lowered her head, pretending to put the account book aside. "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

    "She wants us to get married early."

    Qing''er''s ears are red, and she whispers, "don''t you mean October?"

    Mr. Zhang said eagerly, "October is also different. It''s one month between October 2nd and October 30th. If we get hired earlier and fix our wedding date earlier, my mother and I can be prepared at ease."

    Hearing that he was ready, Qing''er thought of the silver Xia Xi had given her. At the beginning, Xia Xi asked her to buy a house, but she didn''t care about it. She thought that she would still live in the house of Zhang Jia after she got married. But later, her mother said that she wanted to marry her, in addition to the boy and the maid, Zhang''s house couldn''t live at all.

    "Well, I have something to discuss with you."

    "You said

    "The elder sister said that the house you live in is too small. She gave me silver and asked me to buy one with you. Look..."

    There was a silence in the room.

    The fine son is afraid he thinks much, again hastily say, "if you don''t want, we don''t buy, live in your that house."

    Looking at the way she was afraid of getting angry, there was an unknown taste in Mr. Zhang''s heart.

    He also knew that his family''s house was small, and he had considered that if the Xia family wanted to marry a servant, and his family had no land to live in, he had planned to build the backyard again, but in recent months, the business of the fast food restaurant was not good, he didn''t get much money, except for the expenses of him and his mother, there was not much left. He also wanted to give Xia Xi a silver fulcrum, but he was afraid to spread it out and make people laugh, so he has been dragging it on until now.

    But now looking at Qing''er''s eager face, he forgot all his worries. He and Qing''er were different from each other. Qing''er didn''t dislike him at all. He married him and thought about him everywhere. Why should he care about other people''s opinions.

    Stretch out a hand to go, tightly grasp her hand in the hand, "buy, if eldest sister give of silver more, we buy a big, three enter of, after the child is big, also have a place to live."

    Qing''er just disappeared, and her blushing face turned red again. She wanted to draw back her hand, but master Zhang could not. Instead, Master Zhang grabbed her hand and took the opportunity to stand up. He walked around the table and came to her. In her bewildered eyes, he lowered his head.

    A quarter of an hour later, they came out of the backyard. Qing''er lowered her head and let Master Zhang take her by the hand. She got on the carriage and went to find the dentist.

    At the same time, Aunt Zhang put on her clothes, put on a beautiful bun, put the silver hairpin that Mr. Zhang bought for her a few days ago on her head, dressed up, locked the door, went to the snack shop with a happy face, bought two boxes of good snacks, carried them to the front of Xia''s house, and said to the doorman, "I''m Zhang Ze''s mother, come to see your wife today."

    The doorman rushed to the newspaper, and you went to the door in person, "Oh, mother-in-law, you don''t say in advance when you come here, so I can send someone to pick you up."

    "Just a few steps. I can walk here. I''m not disturbing you, am I?"

    "No, you''re just in time. I''m trying to find someone to chat with."

    Two people go in to sit down, you let people on the tea, put on a delicate cake, "mother in law, you come today is something?"

    "I''m also abrupt. I came here today to discuss with you about the employment."

 Chapter 604

    You was stunned at the news.

    "Mother in law, don''t blame me. I don''t think it''s been a day or two. I wanted to ask ze''er about it, but that smelly boy can''t point to it at all. Every day when I open my eyes, I think about Qing''er. Even when I talk to him, sometimes I can''t hear him. So I have the cheek to come to the door in person."

    Listen to her words, you Shi immediately happy bloom, "in laws mother, this matter also blame me, I should have received you to discuss this matter."

    Aunt Zhang took advantage of the situation and said, "well, look, which day will it be?"

    Then he said, "I mean, the sooner the better. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve already prepared the bride price and I''m waiting for a date."

    You naturally recognized the meaning of her words and said with a smile, "you decide. We''ll decide which day you decide."

    "That''s not good. I''ve got to be careful about the time I''m hired. I''m sure I''ll make a good choice so that they can live a peaceful and beautiful life in the future."

    See her everywhere for the sake of fine son and Zhang Ye, you Shi is more happy, "that becomes, we sum up well."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Until noon, the two together, you left Aunt Zhang at home for dinner, Qing''er and Zhang Ye see a few houses later also come back, ready to discuss with the family.

    Entering the door, seeing Aunt Zhang sitting in the flower hall, both Qing''er and Mr. Zhang were stunned.

    Aunt Zhang completely ignored her son and waved to Qing''er, "Qing''er, come to her side. She will tell you something."

    Qing''er sat down, and Aunt Zhang took her hand. "I''m here to discuss with your mother about the next employment. We''ll discuss it. We think August 16 is a good day, and the weather is not so hot. What do you think?"

    "It''s good to have my mother and aunt as masters. I don''t have any opinions."

    "Good, good, good."

    Aunt Zhang patted her hand and said, "let''s make a decision."

    Looking back, I saw Mr. Zhang sitting down beside him and staring at him.

    Mr. Zhang was stunned by the glare. He didn''t know how to provoke his mother.

    "Why do you come back without looking at the shop?"

    Aunt Zhang told him that although he was in laws with the Xia family, he still had to do his job. What did he look like when he was fishing for three days and drying his net for two days.

    "I didn''t let him go."

    Qing''er gives Zhang Ye a way out, "I took him to see the house."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t understand, "what house are you looking at?"

    Qing''er didn''t dare to say that Xia Xi gave the silver note, but said directly, "the elder sister said that she would give us a house as a gift. We''ll go and have a look today."

    "That won''t do."

    Aunt Zhang refused directly, "it''s our family who married a daughter-in-law. How can we let lady Xia buy a house for us? Besides, our house is not small. We can live in it. And I''m used to living there. I know all the neighbors. I don''t want to leave that place. "

    You''s also the first time to hear about it. After a little stupefied, he said with a smile, "mother in law, this is Xi''er''s heart. You can accept it with ease. You don''t have to live."

    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth, what else to say? Looking at you''s smiling face, she didn''t say it. After lunch, she asked Mr. Zhang to send her back. When she got home, she said, "you don''t want to discuss such a big matter with me. If I don''t happen to meet you today, you''ll have to wait until you buy the house to tell me."

    Mr. Zhang said frankly, "I want to come back and tell you in the evening."

    Aunt Zhang snorted, "come back at night? Day lily is cold! Let me tell you something else, not the house! When we marry our daughter-in-law, we want the house of our daughter-in-law''s family. We have to say this. Where can we put our faces? I don''t know. I thought you''d cut in

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s just a house. How can it be broken in? It''s the elder sister''s intention. Where can we go?"

    "I''ll tell her that if she feels sorry, she can convert the house into a silver note and give it to Qing''er. Our family will never spend her a big son."

    "Have you ever thought about it? We only have two rooms in our family. How can we live after we get married?"

    Aunt Zhang tilted her eyes at him. "How can I live? I live in one room, and you and your wife live in one room. Isn''t that right?"

    "What about the servant girl who Qing''er married? It can''t be said that our family has no place to live. Let them not marry. Besides, what should we do if we have a child in the future, and let him make a bed in the hall? "

    "It''s easy to say. Build two rooms in the backyard for the servants to live in. As for the children, they can share a room with me."

    "And then, when they get older, what will they do? I can''t sleep with you all the time. Instead of buying it at that time, I''d better accept my elder sister''s kindness and buy a bigger house. We''ll all move in and live forever. "

    "You

    Zhang Da Niang angrily poked his head, "you are a big man. How can you say that? What''s the difference between this and eating soft food? "

    Zhang Ye''s head was poked askew, but his face was smiling, "what''s wrong with eating soft food? I''m happy. What can others say?"

    Aunt Zhang glared at him as if she didn''t know him. "You, you, you are not being switched, are you?"

    His son, however, is a man of indomitable spirit. How can he say such things as eating soft food.

    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "at the beginning, I would rather be engaged with feng''er than be honest with myself. I just know that once our two families get married, someone will gossip behind our back. But Niang, I love Qing''er, and I''m willing to marry her. If I want to hold her in my hand all my life and give her the best, I don''t care what others say. What''s more, even if we don''t accept the house given by our elder sister now and buy it later when we have children, won''t we be told to eat soft food if we don''t spend other people''s money? "

    "That, that''s better than..."

    What''s more, Aunt Zhang can''t say. When she brought her son to Pingyang County, the first thing she did was to buy this house, because if she had a house, she would have a home, but now she was flustered to abandon this house and go to another house.

    Zhang Ye knew what she was thinking. "Niang, I know you don''t want to give up this house, but I don''t want Qing''er to live with us. She grew up in a honey pot. I don''t want her to come and live with us. Furthermore, we don''t sell this house, we keep it. When Niang wants to come back, we will stay with you for a few days."

    "You let me think, let me think."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Zhang left, you called Qing''er and went to her house. She took out a box and opened it. She took out a stack of bank notes and gave them to her. "It costs a lot of money to buy a house. You can''t let your elder sister give it all out. Here''s 30000 Liang. You can use it."

 Chapter 605

    When Xia Xi gave Qing''er a silver note, she repeatedly told her not to tell the truth. Qing''er didn''t dare to tell the truth. She only said, "elder sister and her brother-in-law have said that they will give them information when they look after the house. They will pay the silver directly. You''d better keep the silver note."

    "Your brother-in-law knows that, too?"

    Qing''er nodded, "well."

    "All right."

    You simply put the silver back, she was worried that Xia Xi took a lot of silver out, wind Che will have an opinion, since he also know, then don''t worryˇ°

    Two days later, the house was settled, and Qing''er and Mr. Zhang went to pay the money. Mrs. Zhang figured it out, and then went to see it. She was very satisfied and asked Qing''er and Mr. Zhang to do their own work. She guarded the Xia family''s servants to clean the house.

    In the twinkling of an eye, on August 16, the first night, Aunt Zhang had already ordered the betrothal gifts several times. After confirming that there was no mistake, she went to bed. After two hours of sleep, she got up again and called Mr. Zhang to get up and dress up.

    Looking at the dark sky outside, Mr. Zhang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Niang, it''s too early to go to the next job, not to the wedding."

    Aunt Zhang opened the quilt on his body and said, "early what early? Get up and count the betrothal gifts, and the day will be bright. "

    Mr. Zhang had to sit up and half joked, "don''t count it. I''ll recite it for you. It''s..."

    "Don''t give it to me. Hurry up. My mother will talk to you later."

    Master Zhang got up, dressed up, took out his new clothes, put them on, and went to Aunt Zhang''s house.

    Aunt Zhang sat on the Kang with two small boxes beside her. When he came into the room, she pushed them in front of him. "These are the two pieces of jewelry that my mother pressed on the bottom of the box. You took them to Qing''er today. You don''t have to write them on the bride price list."

    "What is it?"

    Mr. Zhang was curious. He didn''t know that his mother had a baby at the bottom of the box.

    "Jade pendant and bracelet were my mother''s dowry when I got married."

    Mr. Zhang picked up a box and opened it. There was a lanolin jade bracelet lying in it. It was compact and delicate in texture, crystal clear in color, gentle and elegant. The body of the bracelet was very bright and valuable.

    "Mother."

    Mr. Zhang was shocked. He was told that his father had died early and that he was a posthumous son. When he was a child, his mother sold almost all of his family property for him to learn martial arts. Later, he came to Pingyang County to join his relatives. Unexpectedly, the relatives moved away long ago. As for their ancestral home, his mother never mentioned it.

    "There''s more." Aunt Zhang raised her chin to another box.

    Mr. Zhang put the box down, picked up another one and opened it carefully. It was a jade pendant with green color.

    Don''t wait for Zhang Ye to ask, Zhang Niang slowly opened a mouth, "Niang originally thought, wait for Qing''er to pass the door later to give her, since her family takes out money to buy a house, we also can''t be too shabby, give her in advance, especially that jade pendant, you let her wear after don''t let others see, lest someone had evil intention, rob to her."

    "This..."

    "Take care and don''t fall. We only have these two pieces of jewelry in our family."

    Mr. Zhang silently closed the box, "mother, my grandfather''s house..."

    "It''s all dead. I''m the only one left."

    Master Zhang grasped the box in his hand.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the middle of Chenshi, the bride price was carried out from Zhang Ye''s house on the 16th day, and there were happy bands in front and behind, beating all the way to Xia''s house.

    Along the way, it attracted a lot of people to see it, but not the envy.

    Ordinary people have a two lift is good, Zhang''s hand is sixteen lift. But when they think of the Xia family, they don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, the Xia family has a big business, and the bride price given by the Zhang family is less, so they can''t marry other people''s girls.

    The housekeeper leads the servant girl in the house. The servant girl stands at the door. As soon as they arrive, they warmly welcome them in.

    This time, Fengche didn''t make trouble for him. Master Zhang went straight to qinger''s house.

    Today, Qing''er wore a red coat with a skirt of the same color. Her face became more and more white and delicate. Mr. Zhang couldn''t move his eyes. The two servant girls bent their knees, called "second uncle", covered their mouths and retreated with a smile.

    Zhang Ye approached Qing''er and stared at her bright red lips. His voice was hoarse. "Qing''er, you are so beautiful today."

    Qing''er lowered her head, and her white neck turned red. Master Zhang lowered his head and wanted to kiss him. Then she thought of the two pieces of jewelry she had brought. She quickly took them out and put them on the table. "My mother gave them to you. Do you like them?"

    When the box opened, Qing''er saw that the two pieces of jewelry were valuable and exclaimed, "it''s too expensive."

    "This is my mother''s box bottom. Let me bring it to you. It''s not written on the bride price list."

    Then he picked up the jade pendant and opened the rope. "Here, I''ll take it for you."

    "No way."

    Qing''er shook her head. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it with me."

    "I can''t do without it. When I came here, my mother told you to put it on. She also told me not to let others see it, so as not to cause evil. You''d better listen to her, or she won''t give me a good face when I go back."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but be obedient and put it on."

    Mr. Zhang put on the jade pendant for her, then turned back, picked up the lanolin jade bracelet, took her hand, put it on her, grasped her hand, held people in his arms and lowered his head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Xia Xi''s house, Feng Che is reading a book. Xia Xi stands at the table, drawing the structure of the greenhouse on paper with a pen. When she was in Beijing, she went to Chuang Tzu outside the city to read it. She kept it in mind that "next month, the sweet potatoes will be ripe. I plan to build the ten Mu wasteland of Weijia village into a greenhouse, and wait until the third floor of the hot pot is opened in winter."

    Feng Che''s eyes brightened. "Speaking, we haven''t eaten hot pot for several months."

    "Want to eat?"

    "Well."

    "Wait. I''ll have it prepared in the afternoon. We''ll have it in the evening."

    "Well."

    The wind Che mouth corner had a smile, lowered the head to read a book.

    Xia Xi quietly looked up at him, saw the smile on his lips, secretly relieved. Since knowing that Mr. Zhang had been hired today, he was not in a high mood, and even went back to the villa in those two days. When she knew about it, she followed him and didn''t come back until early this morning.

    The next day, Xia Xi went back to Weijia village. After she finished needling aunt Yin, she went to the village head''s house and asked the village head to call Wei Qian and Wei CAI to come over. She spread the drawing on the table. "I plan to build the wasteland into a greenhouse after the sweet potato is collected. Look, is there anything wrong?"

    "Greenhouses?"

    The three of them asked in unison, "the countryside is remote. They haven''t heard of it, and they don''t know what it is for.".

    "It''s used for growing vegetables in winter. Last time I went to the capital, I saw that there were all those dignitaries in Chuang Tzu. I thought we''d build some too. I won''t worry about the food in the restaurant when it''s winter."

 Chapter 606

    Wei CAI was the first one to look at it carefully and quickly calculated in his mind: if more than ten mu of land were built into a greenhouse, there would be a lot of carpentry work. I''m afraid he and his father-in-law''s family would be busy.

    The head of the village thought that with the greenhouse built, the villagers would have a place to work again.

    The father and son looked up carefully.

    Wei Cai said, "it''s easy to build this greenhouse, but it takes a lot of people and effort to build so many greenhouses. You have to start early. If you''re late, you won''t be able to eat in winter.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a hurry for the new year''s day. I can buy it from other places on weekdays."

    "That would be fine."

    "You can figure out how much money it will cost to build such a greenhouse, so I can prepare it. In addition, I think Wei Cai will be responsible for the greenhouse."

    "Me?"

    Wei Cai''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, you."

    Wei Cai almost jumped up and clapped his chest. "Lady Xia, don''t worry, I''ll cover these greenhouses. There''s no mistake at all."

    After Xia Xi left, Wei Cai learned his father''s appearance and went back to his home leisurely.

    When the villagers saw it, they said hello to him. Wei Cai didn''t speak, but nodded slightly, which was bigger than the village head''s usual manner.

    Back home, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law finished washing her clothes and was wringing them dry. "You came back just in time. Help me hang them up."

    In the past, Wei Cai didn''t need to be told to do things like this. He started to do it consciously. Today, he is walking steadily with eight character steps. "I''ll dry it myself. I have something important to do."

    Since she was told by her father last time, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law''s temper has narrowed down a lot, and she no longer goes to visit her parents. When she''s free, she makes shoes and clothes at home, and sometimes gives one to the village head and his wife.

    Listening to Wei Cai''s words, his temper suddenly came up and threw his clothes back into the basin.

    The water in the basin splashed out. Wei CAI was splashed all over his face. He quickly stepped back two steps, lifted up his sleeve and wiped his face dry. "What''s the matter with you?"

    "I asked you? What are you crazy about? "

    "Me?"

    Wei Cai pointed to himself, and then raised his chest high, "I tell you that you have done all the work at home in the future, and I have other important things."

    "Just you?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law snorted scornfully and pointed to the basin, "you just shine on the water in the basin. Do you have a face that can do important things?"

    "No?"

    Wei Cai walked up to her and cleared his throat. "Listen up! Xia Niang Zi wants to build a warm shed. I''ll take charge of all the ten acres of sweet potato in our village. "

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was stunned, "let you be responsible?"

    Wei caipeng said, "that''s right! Do you think it''s important? "

    "Then..."

    What does Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law want to ask? After saying one word, she looked out of her courtyard. Seeing that there was no one outside, she was still worried. She took Wei Cai''s arm and dragged him to the house. She turned back and put the bolt on the door. "I ask you, are you also responsible for recruiting people?"

    "Of course."

    "Oh, dear."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law punched him on the shoulder. "That''s great. I''ll go back to my mother''s house immediately and let them all work."

    "You think it''s beautiful. There are so many people in the village watching. Can your mother and family come to work?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law glared, "what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean..."

    Wei Cai walked into the house slowly and sat on the wooden stool in the house, "father-in-law and brother-in-law, I naturally want to work here. As for other people, don''t think about it."

    At the beginning of September, the people in Weijia village had finished harvesting the crops early, waiting for sweet potatoes.

    Zhoujiacun people are also staring big eyes, every day someone went to the head of Zhoujiacun home to ask, see if you can help harvest sweet potatoes.

    Village head Wei also goes to the sweet potato field every day to see how the sweet potato grows? Can I take it?

    In the middle of the day, it''s almost time to gather the people who used to work in the workshop and ask them to clean up the inside and outside of the new workshop. When Xia Xi comes to Yin''s house, he will wait for her at the door.

    Li''er still moved a small stool to sit at the gate. Seeing him coming, she immediately got up and gave him her own stool. "Village head, grandfather, please sit first. Lady Xia will come out in a moment."

    Li''er is made of powder and jade. She is pretty and lovely. She is not as slovenly as the children in the village.

    The village head liked it very much. He handed her a piece of cake specially brought from home. "This is for Li''er."

    Every time the village head came, he would bring food with him. At first, Li''er didn''t dare to take it. She would run to ask her mother. But aunt Yin said with a smile, "if the village head gives it to you, you can take it." That''s how she dares to go on.

    Today is the same. After taking it carefully, she didn''t eat it. Instead, she took out her little kerchief and carefully wrapped the cake in it. She had to wait for her mother to eat with her in the evening.

    Inside the house, Xia Xi took the needle, waited for Mrs. Gu to dress Mrs. Yin, then asked with a smile, "how do you feel today?"

    "Good, good, good."

    Aunt Yin said three good words in a row. She really felt better. She was light and breathing smoothly. She had not been ill for a long time.

    "It''s going to be cold. Try not to go out of the house early in the morning and late in the evening. When the sun is good at noon, go out again."

    "I wrote it down."

    She also heard the voice outside, did not leave Xia Xi, told Gu Niangzi, "you send Xia Niangzi out."

    Xia Xi put the silver needle, rolled up the needle cover, gave it to Gu Niangzi, and told her some precautions.

    Gu Niangzi sent her out. When she saw the village head, she subconsciously bent her knees to salute. Thinking of aunt Yin''s words, she held back and called politely, "village head."

    The village head answered with a smile.

    Xia Xi said, "uncle, I''m going to see you too. Let''s go to the sweet potato field to have a look."

    "Good."

    Two people went to the field to turn around, Xia Xi picked a few sweet potatoes to have a look, "almost, take it, after taking it, build a greenhouse."

    Village head Ying, after Xia Xi left, called the villagers to collect sweet potatoes, more than ten acres of land, but it took two or three days to collect them, and took them to the new workshop.

    The people of Zhoujia village looked worried and blocked the door of the head of Zhoujia village. "Village head, you have to talk about it. The people of our village collect the land of dozens of mu."

    Village head Zhou is also worried. He has the cheek to find village head Wei.

    As soon as I entered the village, I saw that the people in Weijia village were running towards a place. I was puzzled, and I followed. I saw the village head sitting behind a table and asked the people to queue up to sign up.

    Village head Zhou took a villager and asked, "what are you doing in your village?"

    "Lady Xia is going to build a greenhouse. The village head and Wei Caizheng are hiring people."

    Village head Zhou stood in the same place and thought for a while. He squeezed in and pulled the village head aside with a smile.

 Chapter 607

    Village head Zhou pulled village head Wei aside, looked left and right, tried to keep his voice down, "village head Wei, our two villages are close, you have to help me, recruit some people in our village to work."

    As soon as he came up to solicit people, the village head knew what he was thinking. Originally, he also planned to go to Zhoujia village to recruit people. There are so many wasteland, and many greenhouses need to be built. Just pointing to the people in the village, it can''t be built until the year of the monkey.

    "Yes."

    It''s time to laugh.

    Zhou Village head some do not believe, "seriously."

    "That''s right. When did I make a joke for you?"

    "You wait, I''ll go and shout."

    Village head Zhou let go of him and ran to his own village. Village head held him, "don''t worry, we can say, I just want a strong man and work fast."

    "Of course, when did I choose the wrong person for you?"

    "All right."

    The village head let go of him and watched him run out of the village. The people who came to sign up for it looked at him one after another.

    Xia Xi left everything to the village head, father and son. She came every other day and went to the workshop after needling aunt Yin.

    The workshop has already started. There is no shift. The prepared vermicelli are dried in the open space made in the morning, and the dried vermicelli are put into the warehouse.

    Xia Xi enters the workshop, and the workers greet her one after another. Xia Xi responds one by one, "this time, it''s estimated that there will be no time to rest. You should be ready."

    "We have to rest."

    A woman said with a smile on her face that if she doesn''t stop, it means that she can earn money. If she earns money, it means that the family can live a good life. Let alone not stop, she is willing to let her work day and night.

    Others echoed, "yes, we have to rest."

    With these words, I kept working.

    Xia Xi talked with them a few more words, went to the warehouse, took two Jin of vermicelli, said it to Wei Qian, and sent it to Aunt Yin''s home.

    It''s the first time that Aunt Yin, Gu Niangzi and Li''er see vermicelli. It''s very strange. It''s also said that it''s made of sweet potato. It''s even more strange.

    Li Er''s big eyes look at curiously, can''t help but stretch out a small hand to touch for a while, feel hard, immediately took back the hand.

    Xia Xi told Gu Niangzi several ways of noodles, Gu Niangzi one by one in mind, "I wrote down, a moment later will do for the old lady to eat."

    After coming out, Xia Xi went to the wasteland again, and there were people everywhere. Wei Cai walked back and forth with his hands on his back. Seeing her coming, he immediately welcomed her, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    "How''s the process going?"

    "Fast, I''m here. Don''t worry."

    She walked with her in the wasteland.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law and more than a dozen women brought hot water. Seeing that Wei CAI was following Xia Xi, she was very uncomfortable and cried out in her voice, "Wei Cai, hot water is coming."

    Wei Cai smell speech turn head stare her: have no eyesight to see, don''t see he is accompanying summer Niang son?

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law pretended not to see it, and then yelled at the top of her voice. Wei Cai couldn''t help it, so she had to go over with a black face, "what are you yelling? Just call someone to drink."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law was not very angry. "Where do I know who to call to drink? If you shout wrong, don''t you have to worry?"

    Wei Cai choked and glared at her again. Then he ordered someone to come and drink water.

    The greenhouse is simple and complex. Xia Xi is not at ease. She comes every day for the next few days. She doesn''t feel relieved until the first greenhouse sees the prototype.

    At the beginning of October, the day of Qing''er''s marriage was approaching, and the Xia family was busy,

    Qing''er is detained at home and follows the custom. She doesn''t go out and can''t meet Mr. Zhang. She gives the store to the shopkeeper.

    On this day, the county master and his wife came to visit again.

    In the last month, she only got two sets of jewelry from Xia Xi. She was very dissatisfied, but she had nothing to do. After discussing with the county master, she took advantage of the opportunity of Qing''er''s marriage to give gifts.

    "Madame."

    This is the God of wealth. Shopkeeper Liu is very respectful to her. "Please come inside. I''ll send someone to call the first lady right away."

    The family was so busy that Xia Xi couldn''t help. She came to the store to discuss with Shi Daxiang about the opening of hot pot on the third floor.

    I heard that the county master and his wife went to the jewelry shop, frowned and asked the clerk, "she said, what''s the matter?"

    "The shopkeeper didn''t say that."

    "You go back first and tell the shopkeeper that I have guests here. I''ll come back later."

    Man Ying, ran back to report, shopkeeper Liu told the county master''s wife truthfully, "madam, I''m really sorry, you have to wait a little longer."

    "No problem, I have nothing to do. If there is any good goods in the shop, please bring them up first and let me have a look."

    "Just a moment, ma''am."

    Shopkeeper Liu went down and quickly brought up the jewelry. Seeing that it was just some small pieces, the county master and his wife were not interested in looking at them.

    Here, Xia Xi deliberately waited for a quarter of an hour to go by. When she entered the door, she saw that the county master and his wife were looking at the jewelry. Her eyes flashed and she apologized with a smile. "Sorry, madam, there''s something bothering you. It''s been a long time."

    The county master''s wife also had a smile on her face. "I know you''re busy. It''s OK."

    "What are you doing today?"

    "Oh."

    His wife pushed the tray to one side and motioned to her servant girl, who came forward and put a box in front of her.

    The county master''s wife pushed Xia Xi in front of her. "I heard that your sister is going to get married. This is my little intention. It''s inconvenient to send it to your house, so I have to send it here."

    Xia Xi didn''t refuse. She accepted it with a smile. "Madam, you''re too polite. I''ll thank you on behalf of Qing''er."

    The county master''s wife waved her hand, "it''s polite to talk about our relationship, but if you need any help, just say it."

    "Thank you, madam. No more."

    After chatting with her, the topic came to jewelry, "Lady Xia, when you have good jewelry in your shop, can you spare me one or two more sets? I like the new and dislike the old. I don''t want to wear those jewelry for a long time."

    Luo Feng is from the capital. She must have known for a long time that she had taken her jewelry to the capital, but Xia Xi didn''t mention it. Naturally, the county master''s wife won''t say it automatically. It''s still the same old saying.

    "I also want to. I''ve been in business for many years, but I haven''t met such a cheerful lady. My wife hasn''t paid back a single coin I asked for. But now it''s hard to find agate, and there are few good-looking ones. I can''t help it."

    When I thought of my mother''s letter, I mentioned the unique jewelry sold by the jewelry shop of the Luo family. The wife of the county gritted her teeth with hatred, but she said with a smile, "well, I thought Miss Xia didn''t want to sell it to me."

 Chapter 608

    The smile on Xia Xi''s face does not change, "Madam said and laughed. Money does not earn that is a fool, where can someone push money out? It''s really a shortage of agate. "

    "Well, I''m still saying that. When there are new jewelry in the future, send someone to tell me that as long as I like it, we can discuss the silver."

    "Good."

    Seeing her off, Xia Xi opens the box. There is a silver note of one thousand Liang in it. She closes the box and holds it in her hand. As soon as she gets home, Xia Wen and you yell, "Xi''er, tomorrow is the third day of junior high school. I want to send someone to pick up your uncle and uncle, your aunt and sister-in-law. Taking this opportunity, our family is lively."

    Last time I went back, I saw Xia Cheng and Xia Li''s family, as well as my eldest sister and nephew. My younger sister didn''t see them. Xia Wen was always thinking about them.

    "OK, I''ll go to pick up uncle and uncle tomorrow, and I''ll pick up aunt and aunt by the way."

    The next day, Xia Xi went to meet someone.

    As soon as her carriage entered the village, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law saw it. After a few turns, she quickly turned home, closed the door and looked out through the crack of the door.

    The carriage went straight in front of her house and stopped at the next door. Xia Xi came down and went in.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law comes out with a light step. She Stoops to Xia Cheng''s door and looks inside.

    The coachman followed her last time and recognized her. Seeing this, he asked coldly, "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was startled and turned around suddenly. She accidentally bumped into the wall and snorted in pain.

    The coachman held back his smile and looked at her in bewilderment.

    "To..."

    A high word out, afraid to be heard by the people in the hospital, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law quickly lowered her voice, "do you want to manage? Shut your mouth

    With that, he glared at him, raised his foot and walked home. He walked two feet away. He thought of something, turned back and asked the driver, "I said, what are you doing here?"

    The coachman followed Xia Xi for a long time. He was also a man who didn''t suffer losses. He said, "I''m just a driver of a carriage. I don''t know anything. If you want to know, you can go in and ask our eldest lady."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law snorted and looked at the courtyard. She couldn''t hear anything, so she went home.

    After entering the room, Xia Li watched his two legs lying on the Kang, and he grabbed his ear. "Get up, something''s wrong."

    "You dead woman."

    Xia Li slapped off her hand, rubbed her ears and sat up, "it''s against you, dare to do it to me."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law didn''t care about him. "I''ll tell you that your niece came again and went directly to the next room. I''m sure there''s nothing good about it. Go and have a look."

    Xia Li''s eyes widened. "She came alone?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I won''t go."

    Xia Li a bone Lu again lie back, "that dead wench starts can ruthlessly, I just don''t touch that moldy head."

    "You..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was so angry that she began to pinch him again. "If she comes to give gifts, if you don''t go, it''s not all cheap there."

    "You have a dream. It''s not new year''s day. What kind of gift did she send? I tell you, if you want to go, I will not. If you dare to pinch me again, do you believe that I will beat you? "

    Xia Xi''s daughter-in-law couldn''t, but she didn''t give up. After thinking about it, she went out, moved a ladder and leaned against the wall. She quietly climbed up and carefully looked into the yard.

    There was no one in the yard. There was no sound in the room. I couldn''t hear it clearly. I could only hear that sun was very happy. Now he was more anxious and jumped over there.

    Inside the house, sun couldn''t close his mouth happily. "Your uncle said yesterday that he asked your cousin to ask when Qing''er would get married, so we can go there. I don''t think it''s just these days. You wait. I''ll let someone call your uncle back. "

    Sun''s two sons and a daughter, the eldest son and daughter-in-law live in the shop, the second son has not married, every day with Xia Cheng run back and forth, ling''er the youngest, today also followed.

    Said, is about to call people, Xia Xi stopped her, "shop far from this?"

    "Not far, that''s a quarter of an hour."

    "Then I''ll go with my aunt to see our business."

    "This..."

    Sun didn''t want her to go to see it. The family''s business was no longer working, and he couldn''t even afford to hire a clerk. He had only his two sons staring at it.

    Xia Xi has taken her arm and walked out, "come on, big aunt, take us to have a look."

    Sun couldn''t, so he had to come out with her. He just saw Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s dark head and poked Xia Xi''s arm to show her.

    Xia Xi saw it and raised her voice, "three aunts."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was so scared that she almost fell off the ladder. She pretended to know nothing and showed a surprised expression. "When did you come, big niece?"

    "Just arrived, Qing''er got married on the sixth day of junior high school. My father asked me to pick up my uncle and your family. I''m going to tell you. Now that you see it, I won''t go. Your family will go to our house."

    "Really?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law suddenly raised her voice. When Xia Li heard it, she sat up, climbed to the window and looked out through the lattice.

    "Of course."

    "Then you wait. We''ll clean it up right away."

    "Don''t worry. My aunt and I will go to see my uncle. You can clean up slowly."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law beamed, "go, go, we''ll wait."

    After locking the door, sun takes Xia Xi to Xia Cheng''s shop.

    It''s an old shop. It''s the best location in the county. It''s a pity that there are few customers in the shop. Even the plaque is old.

    Xia Xi got out of the carriage and saw this scene. Sun''s face was ashamed.

    She is the eldest daughter-in-law of the changmen family. When she first married, it was the time of Xia family''s prosperity. However, these years, she watched her family''s business decline and was helpless.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng are sitting in the shop with their heads down. They hear the footsteps coming in. At the same time, they are glad. They raise their heads to greet the guests. They see that it''s them. They are stunned for a moment. "

    "Big brother, second brother."

    Xia Xi omitted the Tang character and called them like this.

    Two people return to God, show a smile, "Xi son younger sister, how did you come?"

    "I have something for you, uncle?"

    "He''s just gone out. I''ll look for him."

    Xia Zheng runs out to find someone. Xia Hong leads them to the back and calls his daughter-in-law out to make tea.

    Xia Cheng came back soon, looking happy. "Xi''er, is Qing''er going to get married?"

    "Yes, it''s on the sixth day of junior high school. My father asked me to pick you up."

    "Your father really is. Why don''t you go there and send someone to tell us that we can go there by ourselves."

    "I want to see you earlier, don''t I?"

    Xia Cheng''s heart is in full bloom to listen to, "you this wench, coax dead person not to be worth a life."

 Chapter 609

    Sun looked at it with a smile.

    Xia Cheng was born with a cold face. His two sons and one daughter were in front of him, just like a mouse saw a cat, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. However, Xia Xi could make him happy. He did not know how Xia Wen and you gave birth to such a talking daughter.

    "ZHENG''ER, take your mother back to clean up. Let''s go early."

    Xia Chengfen said.

    "No hurry."

    Without waiting for Xia Zheng to answer, Xia Xi said with a smile, "this is my first time here. I want my aunt and sister-in-law to accompany me around."

    "OK, let''s go over after lunch. I''ll ask your elder brother and second brother to tell your elder sister and younger sister-in-law that they can go there by themselves. Don''t go there again."

    "Uncle still loves me."

    There is only one carriage in Xia Cheng''s family. Xia Xi gives her carriage to Xia Hong and Xia Zheng, so that they can deliver the letter.

    Xia Cheng stays to see the shop, ling''er looks at the children, and Xia Xi goes shopping.

    The street where Xiajia tea shop is located is very prosperous, with shops everywhere.

    After going out of the door, Xia Xi led them to a clothing shop not far away. She saw it when she came by carriage just now.

    They were all in the same street. The shopkeeper knew sun naturally. When she came into her shop, she said with a smile, "Lady Xia, you can tell me which one you like, and it won''t earn you money."

    "Thank you, shopkeeper Li."

    Sun thought that Xia Xi wanted to buy clothes and carefully helped her choose them. However, Xia Xi asked the shopkeeper to take several sets and handed them to sun, "big aunt, go and have a try."

    Sun immediately understand her mind, quickly shirk, "big aunt don''t want."

    Xia Xi took the clothes in one hand, took her arm in the other hand, and walked toward the room where she tried the clothes. "Big aunt, I didn''t buy it for you alone, but to make you face up. You, just try it down-to-earth, buy more pieces, and big uncle, they''ll help them choose for a while."

    Although the situation at home is not as good as wearing patched clothes, the family has not bought clothes for several years. They are all old clothes. I thought that when Xia Wen sent someone to deliver the letter, the family bought one by one. I didn''t expect Xia Xi to come directly.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Xia Xi put the clothes in her hand and pulled up the curtain, "you try slowly, I''ll go to pick for my sister-in-law."

    Sun''s refusal did not come out.

    The conditions of Xia Wen''s family are not what they used to be. Their family is too shabby and they really lose face.

    With a sigh, she picked up one of the clothes and touched it with her hand. She hadn''t worn such a good cloth for many years.

    Xia Xi also chose a few pieces for Xia Hong''s daughter-in-law to try.

    The shopkeeper''s heart was happy, and his smile was sincere. When sun came out, he said a lot of praise.

    Sun''s some uncomfortable, pulled the clothes on the body, want to say not suitable, Xia Xi but directly decided to help her buy two.

    Sun Shi pulls her to one side, "Xi son, one is enough, don''t waste silver."

    She can''t wear such a good material in the future. Why waste that money.

    She didn''t say this, but Xia Xi knew it clearly in her heart, and put her arms around her shoulder with a smile, "big aunt, don''t worry about silver. What your niece needs most is silver."

    "That can''t..."

    Sun really doesn''t want her to buy it. Xia Xi pulls her back with a smile. "You can choose two pieces for uncle, second brother and ling''er."

    In front of the shopkeeper, sun is not easy to say anything. She can only choose for her family as she says. Xia Hong''s daughter-in-law also chooses for her family. Xia Xi asks the shopkeeper to settle the bill.

    The shopkeeper was so happy that he took the abacus and slapped it. He put the abacus in front of sun. "Madam Xia, it''s 165 taels of silver in total."

    Xia Hong''s daughter-in-law almost screamed out. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at her mother-in-law. Sun was also startled, and her hand on her clothes slipped down.

    Xia Xi looks the same, "shopkeeper, give a happy price, we don''t go anywhere else."

    "Oh, this girl, manager Xia and I are old acquaintances. We have been doing business in the same street for so many years. We are very familiar with each other. I won''t ask you for more."

    "One hundred and fifty..."

    "Xi''er."

    Sun''s flustered drag her to one side, "too expensive, let''s go elsewhere to have a look, there are several in front."

    Her voice is not high, the shopkeeper or heard, heart flustered for a while, hurried way, "Madam Xia, look at your words, I this dress is real good, those shops can''t compare."

    Sun pulls Xia Xi out, and Xia Hong''s daughter-in-law catches up.

    "Well, well, I''ll give you one hundred and fifty Liang. I don''t have any money to earn."

    Xia Xi stopped, "wrap it up."

    "Xi''er."

    Sun also advised, Xia Xi patted her hand, "the shopkeeper is also a sincere person, the silver is really not expensive, we bought it, after dinner to go back early, my parents are still waiting."

    Sun had no words to say, and let her buy them all and take them back in fear.

    I thought Xia Cheng would lose his temper, but he was very happy to take his two pieces to the back room to try.

    Sun''s

    Xia Hong''s daughter-in-law

    More than half an hour later, Xia Hong and Xia Zheng came back. Xia Hong''s daughter-in-law cooked the meal. After the family ate it, they went back to Pingyang County in a carriage.

    After Xia Xi went to pick up the person, Xia Wen was waiting eagerly. After noon, he was not in a hurry. He sent a little boy to wait outside. When he saw his carriage coming, he ran in to report. Xia Wen and you quickly stepped out to welcome the person in.

    Xia Wen and you live in the innermost courtyard. As they walk, Xia Cheng and sun look at each other. They feel that Xia Wen is really rich. Such a house costs a lot of money.

    When I got to the reception hall, I sat down and ordered my servant girl to serve tea. When the tea was served, the strong fragrance of tea came out.

    Xia Cheng has been doing tea business all the year round. Naturally, he smelled that this is the best tea. When their business was the best, they didn''t know how much they could sell this year.

    Stroking his beard, "second brother, you are really different now."

    Back then, he eloped with you and only took a thousand taels of silver from his family. Now, I don''t know how much he has turned over.

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "this house is bought by Xi''er, and the family business is also managed by her. If it wasn''t for her, I would still open my two small shops in Qingyun county."

    "How about Xi''er?"

    Xia Cheng was surprised.

    "Yes, she has a great talent in business. Fresh ideas come one after another. Now, she is a famous person in Pingyang County. When it comes to her, no one will give a thumbs up."

    Xia Cheng shows the smile that all Yan with Rong, "that I pour is to want to consult her well."

 Chapter 610

    "Ask her whatever you say."

    Xia Chengying takes up the tea cup. As soon as he opens the tea lid, the fragrance of tea rushes into his nose. Xia Cheng takes a deep breath. He hasn''t smelled such a strong smell of tea for many years.

    "That''s right."

    Thinking of what, Xia Cheng didn''t drink. He put down the tea cup, reached into his arms, took out a handkerchief and put it on the small table. "This is the silver note you left when you left last time."

    That day, Xia Cheng was slightly drunk. After Xia Wen''s family left, he asked sun''s family to help him go back to the house to have a rest. Then he found the silver note.

    According to sun''s meaning, he immediately sent these silver tickets back. Xia Cheng closed his eyes and waved his hand, "it must be the girl who did it. Even if you send it back at this time, she won''t want it. Let''s put it first. When Qing''er gets married, we''ll take it."

    Xia Wen pretends to be stupid, "what silver note? Brother, you said, "I''m confused."

    You''s also followed puzzled, "when did we leave the silver note that day, how can I not know?"

    "Either you or Xi''er! Big brother is in a bad situation now, but it''s not time for you to take back these silver tickets. "

    "We don''t dare."

    You Shi has a matter of fact of say, "elder brother, you but don''t know, Xi son that wench temper is very big.". If she gives it to you, we''ll take it. If we look back, she''ll have to finish with us. "

    He said, waving his hand, "no, no, if you don''t want to give it to her, we won''t help you."

    Xia Cheng

    Eyes see Xia Wen, Xia Wen also waved, "brother, your sister-in-law is right, you''d better tell her, we don''t help you this favor."

    "I said you two, Xi''er, but you..."

    Words did not finish, Xia Xi came in from the outside, Xia Cheng behind the words swallow back, waved to her, "Xi son, come here."

    Xia Xi approached him, "uncle."

    Xia Cheng picked up the handkerchief and handed it to her. "This is the silver note you left at home last time. Take it back. Uncle doesn''t need it."

    "This..."

    Xia Xi sat down on the chair beside him, took it, put it back on the table, and said with a smile, "it''s not for you. It''s for my aunt to take it away and give it to my second brother to marry his daughter-in-law."

    Xia Cheng

    "No..."

    A word just export, be stopped by Xia Xi, "you don''t say don''t need, second elder brother should and I almost age, others children are several, he even kiss haven''t married."

    Mentioning Xia Zheng''s marriage, sun sighed secretly, and the family business barely maintained. No, it''s better than the people in the village. Well, it''s much worse than those big families, which also leads to the difficulty of Xia Zheng''s marriage. Xia Zheng didn''t want to talk about a villager, but he couldn''t talk about a county villager, so he was delayed.

    Xia Cheng has nothing to say.

    Xia Xi picked up the tea cup in front of him and handed it to him with a smile, "uncle, taste it. It''s good to drink."

    Xia Cheng

    He gave her a false look and took it.

    Xia Wen and you Shi take a look at each other and smile at each other.

    An hour later, Xia Qin''s family and Xia Shu''s family came one after another. They exchanged greetings with Xia Wen.

    Xia Shu, on seeing Xia Wen''s face, hugged him and cried.

    She is the old and young of the family. She grew up with her brother and sister since childhood. She has deep feelings for them. Xia Wen hasn''t been home for so many years that he hasn''t even met. She had complained and hated in her heart, but when she saw her face, all this was forgotten.

    While crying, beating Xia Wen, "second brother, you are too cruel, so many years do not go home to see us."

    Xia Wenhong''s eyes, even said that he was wrong, the people also came forward to persuade, Xia Shu just stopped crying, with the people in.

    After so many years of absence, the brothers and sisters naturally had a lot to say. They were chatting with each other. Until it was getting late, Xia Shu remembered that his third brother didn''t come. He was very puzzled and asked, "second brother, didn''t you send someone to tell him?"

    If you ask, you feel that you are not right. There is a wall between the third brother and the eldest brother. Since Xia Xi has called the eldest brother, the third brother naturally knows.

    Sun said, "when Xi''er and I went to the county to call for your elder brother, we told your third sister-in-law that we should let their family clean up and come here as soon as possible. There should be something delayed."

    Xia Shu nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After dinner, everyone sat in the living room and talked again. The doorman ran to report, "master, madam, someone is coming from outside. He said it''s the third master''s family. Let you and madam go out to meet them in person."

    People to see one eye, Xia Cheng frown, "old three this is what Yao moth?"

    Come in when you come, and ask someone to go out. What a shelf he is.

    Xia Shu is straightforward, "three elder brothers, this is to put on what stinky airs again, love to come in not to come in, regardless of him."

    "No matter. He''s your third brother."

    Xia Wen stands up happily, "you sit first, let''s go out and have a look."

    "I''ll go with you." Xia Shu then stood up, her character straightforward, what to say. Xia Li and his wife were afraid of her.

    Xia Cheng nodded, "well, if your third brother doesn''t behave like that, you can tell him."

    Outside the door, Xia Li''s family sat on the ground with their old broken car parked on one side.

    Xia Wen three people come out, see this scene, Leng Leng, or Xia Shu first back to God, questioned, "third brother, what are you doing?"

    "I don''t know."

    Xia Li felt that his legs were not his own, and yelled at Xia Wen, "my niece said that she would go back to pick us up, but she didn''t go back in the middle of the afternoon. We walked here, and I was so tired."

    "It''s time!"

    Xia Shu knows all about Xia Li''s virtue. They just want to come and have a few meals early.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was not happy. "I said younger sister, it''s not right for you to say that. What''s the meaning of this? We''ve come here to support the second brother''s family together. What''s wrong?"

    "Little sister doesn''t mean that."

    You bent forward to help Xia Li''s daughter-in-law, "three younger brothers and sisters come all the way hard, the ground is cold, get up first."

    "I''m breaking both legs. I can''t get up." Xia Li''s daughter-in-law played tricks on her. She had thought about it for a long time. If you didn''t give her some compensation, she just sat at the gate.

    You''s good temper way, "that I support three younger brothers and sisters, slowly rise."

    "I can''t get up slowly. Go and get me a blanket. I''ll sleep at your gate tonight."

    You

    Xia Shu glared, "third sister-in-law, don''t go too far."

    "How can I go too far? I really can''t get up. What''s wrong with having a rest at the gate for one night?"

    "You...", Xia Shuqi is not good.

    "Third brother"

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said, "Xi''er is in the mansion, or let her come out and invite you in?"

 Chapter 611

    Teng!

    Xia Wen''s words fell, and Xia Li stood up quickly, which made Xia Shu startled. He said, "third brother, what are you crazy about?"

    "I, I..."

    Xia Li is also a subconscious reaction. When people get up, they have a later understanding of what they have done.

    "You''re hopeless."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law sat next to him and gave him a kick on his calf. Xia Li bared his teeth and took the opportunity to sit back. "Oh, no, it hurts me so much. I can''t get up."

    Xia Wen

    You

    Xia Shu

    He said to the housekeeper, "go and call the first lady out."

    "No, No."

    Xia Li hurriedly stopped, "second brother, we are hungry, you first let people bring us some food."

    Xia Wen

    Xia Shu is so angry that he wants to step forward and kick him. It''s all at the door. You can''t go in just a few steps away. You have to eat at the door.

    "Big brother and big sister are in it. You are so shameless and skinnless. Be careful they come out to talk about you."

    "How come we have no face and no skin? You all have silver in your family and come here in a big carriage. We don''t have such a good life. We only have an old horse and we have to let the children sit. It''s tens of miles. We just come here with our legs. Now we just want to stutter. What''s the matter?"

    "It doesn''t matter how much you eat, but if you dare to make trouble for my parents on purpose, you''ll be fed up with it."

    Xia Xi''s voice came out from the door, the voice fell, people also appeared at the door.

    Xia Li subconsciously shrinks his body behind his daughter-in-law, he is really afraid of Xia Xi, afraid of the kind of bone.

    "Oh, niece, what do you mean? We are guests at least. Who are you bluffing? " Xia Li''s daughter-in-law is strange.

    "You

    Xia Xi is not polite to her.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law choked, but she was always a person who refused to suffer losses. She said in a shrill voice, "big niece, you don''t welcome us. Then why do you invite us today? We''ve walked dozens of miles and come here all the time."

    "If you don''t want to, you can go back."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law

    I choked so much that I couldn''t speak.

    Xia Shu read that called happy, if not the occasion is wrong, must give oneself this big niece clap. My third sister-in-law is notoriously difficult to deal with, but in less than two rounds today, she choked and couldn''t speak.

    Xia Li''s face was red and his neck was thick. After a while, he said, "big niece and big niece, you and your three aunts don''t mean that."

    "If you don''t mean that, just get up. I''ll let the kitchen prepare meals for you. I''ll make two large plates of stewed pork. You go first and have a rest. You''ll have dinner soon."

    Gulu, Gulu

    At noon, they thought Xia Xi would go back to pick them up, but they didn''t eat lunch. They rushed down again, and they were already hungry.

    "Get up, all of you."

    Xia Li said, hands and feet and used to get up, but also did not care about his daughter-in-law, raised his feet to go home, "I am really hungry, do not wash, let the kitchen quickly set food."

    The rest of the people also stood up one after another, only Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was still sitting on the ground. Her daughter Xia Lian went over and called, "Niang," and lowered her voice, "you get up first. We''ll talk when we''re full."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law had been hungry for a long time, so she took her hand to stand up, patted the soil on her buttocks, ignored Xia Wen, and went straight in.

    Xia Wen

    You

    Xia Shu

    Xia Xi shakes her head and smiles, "father, mother, sister-in-law, go in."

    "Xi''er."

    Xia Shu thumbs up at her, "for so many years, I have never seen your third aunt eat shriveled, you are really good."

    Xia Xi smiles, "you and my parents go in to talk, I''ll arrange them."

    "All right." Xia Shu didn''t want to see Xia Li''s family.

    After answering, he took Xia Wen and you back to the reception hall. After sitting down, he told the people what he had just done. "The third brother and the third sister-in-law are too much. If you want me to say, they shouldn''t come here."

    "You can''t say that." Xia Qin is gentle and speaks for Xia Li. "He is also the third uncle of Qing''er. It doesn''t make sense that we all come here and don''t let him come."

    "But look at his family. I don''t know if they are well dressed. At least you can''t be empty handed."

    "Forget it, his life is not easy. Besides, your second brother is not short of his stuff."

    "There''s no shortage of things, but at least you have to have a look. You didn''t see that they were going to make a scene just now. If Xi''er hadn''t gone out, they wouldn''t have made a scene."

    Mentioning Xia Xi, Xia Shu''s eyes brightened. "Second brother, second sister-in-law, you really have a good daughter. You can do business and bluff. I''ve never seen third sister-in-law eat so shriveled."

    You shook his head and laughed, "she has a bad temper. If you offend her, she really dares to throw people out."

    Dining room.

    Xia Xi asked the kitchen to cook ten dishes and ordered people to serve them.

    Xia Li''s family washed their hands in a hurry, and they could not wait. As soon as the first dish came up, they grabbed the chopsticks, and the whole family stretched out their hands. The servant girl''s hand was confiscated, and the plate was empty.

    The servant girl who served the dishes was very scared. The speed at the back increased. After finishing the meal, she came out with an empty plate and walked out of the room with a long sigh of relief.

    Xia Xi ordered the housekeeper to take people to stare at them.

    I went to the kitchen to pick up some children.

    Fengche went back to the villa. Today, she was the only one who came to lianfuzi''s house.

    As soon as the carriage stopped, the door was opened. The boy came out and saw the carriage. He quickly came over and took the food box in her hand. Several children also came out and climbed up the carriage one after another. He talked and laughed all the way and soon arrived at the door.

    As soon as they got out of the carriage, they ran towards their yard. Xia Xi asked the kitchen to make some new snacks these days. They didn''t eat enough and they were thinking about eating.

    Xia Li''s family finished eating, and their stomachs were round. They were paralyzed on their stools and didn''t want to move.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law looked at the dining room, her eyes rolling. Just now, she saw clearly that the house was not small and worth a lot of money. She elbowed Xia Li, "ah..."

    "Why?", Xia Li didn''t take her eyes. He just had enough to eat and was thinking about something beautiful. She interrupted him.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law is in a good mood now. She doesn''t care about him. She tilts her head toward him and says in a voice that only two people can hear, "your second brother has really made a lot of money."

    "It was." Xia Li was very proud, as if he was the one who made a fortune. "You didn''t see my second brother''s teahouse. It''s money flowing in like water."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s eyes turned faster. "Tell your second brother about it, and we''ll open one."

 Chapter 612

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s words fall, Xia Li''s eyes slant, she is more severe, "have a dream, you, our family has the silver that opens teahouse?"

    "Oh, dear."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law began to wring him, wringing Xia Li grinned and then let go, "you pig brain, we don''t have it, your second brother''s family has it, you can let him help us open the teahouse first, and then pay him back after earning money."

    "You can pull it down."

    Xia Li knew exactly what kind of person his daughter-in-law was. As long as the silver went into her pocket, a big son would never want to come out, "just you? Return the silver? It''s good that you don''t continue to pick on others! You, don''t worry about it. After Qing''er gets married, I''ll ask my second brother for tens of taels of silver. Let''s go home honestly. "

    "You trash!"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was angry, but she twisted him again, "this little thing can''t be done. What''s the use of asking you?"

    Xia Li hurt. She slapped her hand and said, "you can go! I tell you, the big niece is not easy to cause. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "

    With that, afraid that his daughter-in-law would wring him again, he quickly stood up and went out. After asking where Xia Wen and others were, he asked the servants to take him.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law came out with hate, and asked the housekeeper in a bad tone, "where do we live? Let''s lead us there as soon as possible. We''re tired to death."

    Xia Xi made the arrangements early in the morning. The housekeeper led them to the guest room. The whole family wanted hot water and wash. It took half an hour to stop.

    The next morning, Qi''er got up as usual to practice martial arts.

    Xia Li''s family was woken up, and Xia Li''s daughter-in-law pushed him, "go and have a look. What are you doing this morning? Are you going to sleep with all this noise? "

    Xia Li took up the quilt and covered his head. A vague voice came out of the quilt, "if you want to go, I won''t go."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law had no choice but to learn from him and put the quilt on her head. But after a while, she couldn''t breathe. She threw the quilt away, put on her clothes, pulled on her shoes and went out.

    Following the sound, I came to Xiaxi yard and saw four children practicing martial arts. After a few turns, I went in.

    Xia Xi didn''t supervise them. She just ordered people to prepare snacks and put them on the small table under the corridor. After they finished their practice, they would eat a piece and make up a little.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law went directly to her, sat down at a small table, brought a few dishes of snacks to her face, and picked up a piece of exquisite food to eat in her mouth.

    Tiger saw at a glance, closed the move, a few strides forward, not good to ask her, "who are you? Why eat our snacks? "

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law took another piece and put it into her mouth. She chewed it twice and asked vaguely, "who are you? What''s the matter with you? "

    "This is ours."

    With these words, the tiger went to grab it.

    Xia Xi heard the movement in the room. She wanted to come out, went to the door and stopped.

    A clear voice came from the door, "what''s the matter, you child? Do you have a tutor? Why did you take it? "

    "This is ours!"

    Huzi is really anxious. Each of them has a piece of these cakes. If she eats them, some people will not be able to eat them.

    He was quick, grabbed the plate with the cake in his arms and took it back a few steps.

    "Oh, you dead child..."

    There was a squeak.

    Her words did not finish, the door was opened, Xia Xi came out from inside.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s words forced swallow back, Teng''s next stand up, a second into a smiling face, "big niece, you wake up?"

    "What''s the matter with aunt three coming here so early?"

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law waved her hand. "I was just woken up by their movements. Come and have a look."

    Xia Xi nodded, "since there''s nothing wrong, go back. Don''t delay the children''s martial arts practice."

    "All right."

    Then he glanced at the cake in Huzi''s arms.

    She had been rich and had eaten good cakes, but she had never tasted such soft cakes.

    Xia Xi pretends not to see it.

    Seeing huzihu''s death, Xia Xi didn''t mean to give her some, so she brazenly said, "that, big niece, your dishes of cakes are delicious. Can you let me take them back and give them to my grandson?"

    "No way!"

    The tiger son protects of more dead, "if you take away, we have no food."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law subconsciously wants to scold again. She opens her mouth and thinks that Xia Xi is right in front of her, so she swallows it back. "Big niece, whose child is this? Why are you so disobedient? "

    "My little brother-in-law."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was surprised and looked at Hu Zi carefully. She didn''t find that he was similar to Feng Che. Not only that, but it looks silly.

    "And the three?"

    Xia Xi waved to Qi''er and asked him to come up, "this is my son. His name is Qi''er. Kiel, call three grandmothers. "

    "Three grandmothers."

    Qi''er called out cleverly.

    "Oh, why is this child so handsome? It''s amazing to see that. "

    Qi''er blushed slightly.

    "The other two are my aunt''s cousin''s children. They are busy and I take care of them. If there''s nothing wrong with aunt three, let''s go. Don''t delay the children''s martial arts training. "

    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law doesn''t want to go out, and her eyes skip over you en and you Hua''s face.

    She went out of the door, spread her legs, ran back to the guest room, lifted the quilt on Xia Li, "get up, get up, I''ll tell you something."

    She was in a hurry. Xia Li thought there was something important. She got up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll tell you, there are several children practicing martial arts in your niece''s yard..."

    As soon as her words came out, Xia Li lay down again and said, "what should I do? Just practice martial arts. It''s the same with children from rich families."

    "No

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law started to pull him, but she didn''t pull him. She twisted her hand on his thigh again. Xia Li sat up with a cry, "you dead old lady, I''m not polite to do it to me again."

    "Listen to me. One of those children is her son, the other is her uncle, and the other two are her aunt''s cousin''s children."

    Xia Li rubbed the place where he was pinched and hurt, "so what?"

    "You''re silly. His cousin is a relative. We are the family. Since she can take care of all the children of her relatives, our children should be better."

    Charley didn''t respond, "what should I do?"

    "You should learn martial arts with her."

    "You can pull it down. You don''t know what your grandson is? Why can''t we eat? We don''t have any left. We still practice martial arts? Can he eat that pain? "

 Chapter 613

    It''s not surprising that Xia Li said so about his grandson. His grandson was spoiled. He was a little dissatisfied and then lay on the ground to roll. When the child did this, he scolded twice and was scolded by his daughter-in-law for several days. After that, he simply didn''t care what he liked.

    "What do you say? What''s wrong with my grandson? He has a good appetite."

    "Good, good, good, your grandson is good."

    Xia Li was too lazy to pay attention to her. Put on your clothes, get out of bed, pull on your shoes and walk out.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "To my elder brother, I don''t want to listen to what you have."

    "You..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s head is full of smoke, and Xia Li leaves on her own.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the yard over there, after waiting for Xia Li''s daughter-in-law to leave, Hu Zi put the cake plate back on the small table, "sister-in-law, I don''t like her."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "don''t care if you don''t like it. She can''t live in our house for a few days."

    "Well."

    Hu Zi kept it in mind, so that when he went to the dining room to have dinner after practicing martial arts, he saw Xia Li''s daughter-in-law and didn''t call anyone.

    There are too many people. There are three tables, one for Xia Wen, one for Xia Xi and one for children.

    Before the meal, Xia Xi leads Qi''er to introduce them.

    Qi''er has a pretty face, fair skin and shining eyes like obsidian. Xia Cheng, Xia Qin and Xia Shu fell in love with each other at a glance. "Oh, this child is really smart. He will have great prospects in the future."

    "Who says not, Xi''er? I''ll be blessed in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law turns her lips. They are all people who act according to the wind. Her grandson is much more beautiful than Qi Er, and I haven''t seen these people boast so much. It''s just flattering people when they have money.

    "And me."

    When they praised Qi''er, Hu Zi couldn''t help coming.

    "He is..."

    Asked Xia Shu.

    "My little brother-in-law is a few years older than Kiel."

    Tiger quite a small chest, "I grow up to protect my sister-in-law and Qi Er, is also promising."

    This words... People were puzzled and looked at Xia Xi. Xia Xi touched Hu Zi''s head and praised him with a smile, "yes, we Hu Zi are the most promising."

    Huzi is happy, leading Qi''er to a table over there. Xia Xi explains in a low voice, "Huzi''s brain is a little hard to use."

    All of a sudden, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law blurted out, "no wonder I thought something was wrong with him in the morning. He turned out to be a fool!"

    Her words fell, and the dining room became quiet.

    Xia Shu gouged her with his eyes. He wanted to gouge out a piece of her flesh. He choked her with no good spirit. "If you can speak, you can speak. If you can''t speak, shut up. No one treats you as a mute."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law didn''t want to, "I said five younger sisters, I''m your third sister-in-law, do you talk to your sister-in-law like this?"

    Xia Shu was shrewd and impolite. "Your dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth, so he says everything."

    "You..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s angry hair stood up and wanted to spill it.

    Xia Cheng black face, "if don''t want to eat, all roll back to the house."

    One year, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law and Xia Li had a lot of trouble, which attracted people from the village to come and see. In front of so many people, she pointed to Xia Li''s nose and scolded him for being worthless. She even scolded his parents.

    Xia Cheng just came back from the shop and heard it. Without saying a word, he took a pen and paper and asked Xia Li to write her a letter of divorce. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was scared.

    Since then, she was afraid of Xia Cheng, and she didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of him.

    See him angry, dare not arrogant.

    The food is served and everyone eats.

    There are two more desserts on the children''s table. When Xia Yang (Xia Li''s grandson) sees the maid coming up, his eyes are shining. Knocking the bowl with chopsticks, pointing to himself, "put it on my side, put it on my side!"

    Tiger also love to eat, see him to that one in the past, quickly in front of himself to open a place, "this plate on this side."

    The servant girl answered, just about to put it, Xia Yang didn''t want to, the chopsticks in his hand hit the tiger, "that''s mine, you can''t rob."

    The tiger was unprepared and the chopsticks fell on his face.

    Hot pain, tiger son suddenly anxious, just about to lose his temper, Qi''er hold him, Wensheng, "uncle, forget it, he is still small, we let him."

    Tiger always listen to Qi''er''s words, listen to him say so, curl a mouth, touch own face, "I am very painful."

    "I''ll blow for my uncle."

    Tiger face close to the past, Qi son gently gave him a few blow.

    Xia Yang a mouth, everyone toward this side, see the situation here clearly, see Qi son so sensible, is full of praise.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was sulky and glared at her grandson. Xia Yang yelled again, "bring me chopsticks. I don''t have any chopsticks!"

    Xia Li felt that he had lost his face and opened his mouth to scold. Qi Er handed his chopsticks to him, "you use my chopsticks first, I''ll get them."

    Xia Wu flurried to take over, inserted in the dessert, bowed his head and took a big bite.

    Tiger handed his own Qi''er, "you eat first, I''ll get it."

    Qi son pushed to return to, "the small uncle eats, soon then brought."

    The servant girl quickly takes a pair of chopsticks and hands it to Qi''er. Qi''er looks at Xia Yang quietly and lowers her head to eat.

    Xia Yang ignored it. After eating half a plate of desserts, he felt that he had enough. He looked up and fell in love with a plate of meat in front of Hu Zi. He cried, "I want to eat that. Bring it to me."

    Servant girl just about to move, Qi son stops her, "I come."

    He got up, picked up the plate, and in Xia Yang''s eyes, put the meat in the bowl to Huzi, Youen, Youhua and Xia Hong''s two children. There was only a little minced meat left. He put it in front of Xia Yang and said, "eat, don''t hold it up."

    The servant girl of cloth dish

    He almost burst out laughing and quickly lowered his head to cover his smile.

    Xia Yang has some silly eyes. He feels aggrieved. Just as he is about to shout, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law chews a piece of meat in her mouth and turns back to scold him, "have a good meal, dare to make trouble again, and take you back."

    Summer Yang curled his mouth, want to cry and dare not cry.

    Xia Yang''s chopsticks stretched out to clip the meat slices in the dish of stir fried pork with vegetables. As soon as they touched the edge of the dish, Qi''er picked it up.

    Qi''er picked up the chopsticks and put all the vegetables in it into his bowl. She didn''t forget Wensheng''s advice, "eat slowly, don''t worry, there are still several dishes."

    The meat is greasy. Xia Xi doesn''t let her family eat it in the morning. Today, it''s the guests who have made them two courses.

    Qi''er gives all the vegetables to Xia Yang, and the rest of the meat is naturally divided into other people''s bowls.

    Looking at the meat in their bowls, the dishes in their own bowls, and the vegetables on the table, Xia Yang burst into tears.

 Chapter 614

    Xia Yang this cry, eat all black face.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law couldn''t hang on her face. She scolded her grandson for not giving up. She lost her temper with her daughter-in-law and said, "even if you can''t take care of a child, you know how to eat, eat and eat. How can you not eat to death?"

    Her daughter-in-law is not a vegetarian either. She puts down her chopsticks and is about to bite her. Her man stares at her and gives her a hard look to show that everyone is there. If she dares to make trouble, she will not get any good.

    The daughter-in-law didn''t attack. She came to coax her son.

    Xia Yang saw his mother come, more energetic, pointed to Qi''er several complaints, "they rob my meat, rob my meat!"

    In full view of the public, Qi''er hurriedly picked up her bowl and put the only piece of meat left in the bowl in front of him. "Brother, you didn''t eat enough. I thought you didn''t want to eat any more, so I put a piece in. Here you are. Don''t cry."

    The maid who saw everything just now

    Silently back a step, Qi son young master always clever sensible, didn''t expect to have so dark time.

    Huzi was not stupid at this time. He was so angry that he said, "why should I give it to him? Is he still eating less?"

    "No, I didn''t."

    Xia Yang yelled.

    Everyone completely black face, Xia Cheng is more angry rushed to the top of the head, the voice is gloomy, "hold out!"

    Xia Yang''s mother was frightened by his anger and rushed to hold Xia Yang.

    Xia Yang where willing to work, slide down from the stool, lying on the ground rolling, "I don''t, I want to eat meat! I''m going to eat meat... "

    Xia Li is also infuriated, PA put down chopsticks, gloomy face, a hand picked up Xia Yang to go out.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was flustered. She put down her chopsticks and ran after her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the carriage, Xia Xi looks at Qi''er.

    She always pays attention to the movement on the child''s desk. She sees what Kiel does.

    Qi''er pursed her little lips and lowered her head. Her voice was very small. "Niang, I''m wrong."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I shouldn''t take revenge on him at the dinner table so that everyone didn''t have a good meal. I should teach him a lesson behind his back."

    Xia Xi

    Rubbed his forehead, did not say he was right or wrong, said, "they are always guests, stay for a few days, endure, soon they left."

    "I see."

    "Won''t they come again?" Huzi interjected.

    "Not at all."

    Tiger this just let go, but still dissatisfied with the mutter, "that child is too unruly, I and his age, can not be so ignorant."

    Xia Xi was joked by him, "yes, we Huzi are good children, and we can''t learn from him in the future."

    "Of course I don''t learn. When I grow up, I have to protect you and Kiel."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At home, Xia Cheng called Xia Li to teach, "look at you, what are you used to?"

    Xia Li was also wronged and began to murmur, "what can I do? Yang''er is the eldest. The evil woman loves her like an eye. If I say that, she would like to work hard with me. "

    Xia Cheng can''t help but smash the tea cup. Xia Li''s flash is sharp. The tea cup falls to the ground. After a clear sound, it breaks into many pieces. The tea splashes on Xia Li''s clothes.

    "You go back and tell her, if you dare, you''ll give her up!"

    Xia Li shook the tea stains on his clothes and said, "you are just saying that when the divorce letter was written, she pleaded with you and you asked her to stay, otherwise I would not be like this."

    "You..."

    Xia Chengqi''s face is very blue.

    But Xia Li thought of something. He forgot what happened just now and sat down beside him. "Brother, I think the second brother''s house costs tens of thousands of taels of silver. Is it really bought by his niece?"

    Xia Cheng is still angry and doesn''t pay attention to him.

    Xia Li was not annoyed. Instead, he got closer. "Brother, if that''s the case, my niece has a lot of silver in her hand. Do you think she can..."

    "Swallow it back!"

    Xia Cheng cold face came a, Xia Li didn''t understand for a moment, "swallow, swallow what?"

    "Swallow your words back, if you dare to make Xi''er''s idea, I''ll break your leg!"

    Xia Li was so scared that he swallowed his saliva. He was a little far away from him, but he could not help muttering, "brother, you are too old-fashioned. We are a family with the second brother. What''s the matter with them? We''re getting better, and he''s got a light on his face, isn''t he? "

    "You said it."

    Xia Cheng raised her hand.

    Xia Li hugs his head and stands up. He runs out in a hurry for fear that he will slow down. Xia Cheng catches up with him.

    Xia Xi just came over and saw that he was running fast with his head in his arms. He was very puzzled. After he came in, he asked with a smile, "uncle, what''s the matter with third uncle?"

    Seeing her coming in, Xia Chengli changed into a smiling face, "don''t talk about him. Why are you here? "

    "Today is nothing. I want to take my uncle, elder brother and second brother out for a walk."

    There is nothing for them to help at home. Xia Cheng also wants to see how Xia Wen''s business is. He nods, "OK, let''s go around with you."

    Xia Xi takes them to the teahouse.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the guys were holding a teapot with a long handle that had never been seen before to pour tea to the guests in a fancy way. My father and son were stunned.

    The shopkeeper came forward and saluted Xia Xi, "miss."

    "This is a good room for my uncle, my elder brother and my second brother."

    The shopkeeper''s answer is that he can''t help looking at the three people.

    Last time Xia Li found him, he saw him. He was a greedy owner. I don''t know these

    He shook his head secretly.

    I haven''t seen these people before, but now my boss is so beautiful that they all come up.

    Personally led a few people to the second floor, let the best Ya room.

    Spacious and bright, a big window, can see the outside scene.

    A man came in to pour tea, using double happiness. When he went down, Xia Cheng was still excited. "Xi''er, where did you find these people with unique skills?"

    Let''s not talk about the tea, but these guys'' unique skills can attract many people to drink tea.

    "I taught it."

    Father and son three people at the same time can''t believe of stare big eye, "you teach?"

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile, "yes, I taught."

    Xia Cheng is more and more excited, "Xi''er, what your father said is right, you are really talented!"

    Xia Xi smiles, "uncle, I''m flattered."

    Xia Cheng waved his hand happily, "but I''m not flattered. At that time, your father was the most gifted businessman among our three brothers. If it wasn''t for your father''s elopement with your mother, but for him to support the family, our Xia family would not be in such a predicament. Now you are better than your father. "

    "So, what do you think of our business?"

    "Good, good, good."

    Xia Cheng said three good words with a happy face.

    Although he thought xiawen''s business would be very good, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He couldn''t put it down. Today, he was really relieved.

    "What if you open a teahouse like this in your county?"

    Xia Xi asked.

 Chapter 615

    "Of course."

    Listen to her ask, Xia Chengxi does not win, Xi''er''s business is bigger and bigger, his face when uncle also follow light.

    I can''t help but say excitedly, "I tell you that the street where Uncle''s shop is the most prosperous. You can open the shop in that street. If you don''t have enough hands, uncle and your elder brother and second brother can also go to help you. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. Uncle has been doing business in that place for so many years. No one dares to look for you in our family."

    "It''s not me, it''s you."

    "I, we..."

    Xia Cheng and his son were stunned.

    Xia Xi took Xia Li''s tea cup and put it in his hand. "I thought about it since I came back last time. Uncle has ready-made tea at home. It should not be difficult to open a teahouse. As for mate, I''ll help you to adjust and send it to you. "

    "No, no!"

    Xia Cheng came back, put down the tea cup, waved his hand against, "we can''t do it."

    "Why not?"

    "No way is no way. Why? If you go to drive, uncle will give you full support. If you let us drive, we won''t have to

    "Uncle, are you worried about silver?"

    Xia Cheng said frankly, "neither. Silver is a part of it. The main reason is that you have figured out the unique skill of making tea in a fancy way. Uncle, you can''t just use it. You can''t steal your business. "

    "We are not in the same county. How can we rob my business?"

    Xia Cheng didn''t let go, "anyway, I can''t do it, uncle doesn''t agree!"

    "Uncle''s tea shop won''t last long, will it?"

    Xia Xi hit the nail on the head.

    Where would Xia Cheng admit that he took up the tea cup to cover up his guilty heart? The tea shop is good. There is a surplus every day. "

    Xia Xi stares at him, "uncle, do you know that you have a problem when you lie?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Your ears will be red."

    Xia Cheng subconsciously to touch, the hand touched the ear to react, was cheated by Xia Xi.

    Not comfortable stare her, "you this wench, even big uncle also cheat."

    "If I don''t cheat you, will uncle tell the truth?"

    Xia Cheng is silent.

    "I only had one trip yesterday, and I knew that your tea shop would not last long. Did you ever think about it? How would your family maintain their living records? Do you want to sell off the shop left by your grandparents?"

    "How could it be?"

    Xia Cheng raised his voice, "that''s the only property left by your grandparents. No matter what, I won''t sell it."

    "How much rent do you have to pay for the family?"

    Xia Cheng looks ashamed. He really plans to. The location of the tea shop is very good, and he can rent a lot of money every month. Besides the flowers, he may be able to eat.

    "Uncle, have you ever thought about your grandparents? At the beginning of their hard work down the family, so little of no; The eldest son, who was carefully cultivated by them, did not have the original ambition to live with a few rents? "

    "Stop it, stop it..."

    Xia Chenghong''s eyes are red when he mentions his parents. At that time, his parents had high hopes for the three brothers, hoping that they could make their family''s business go up to a new level and glorify their ancestors. But now, he

    "Don''t you feel sorry for them? What as like as two peas, why not stage my proposal? The tea room with the same bay as mine is not waiting for a year, or if it can not wait for months, the uncle will make enough money to go to tea and stage a comeback to rebuild the grandchild''s grandstanding.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng have long been silly, staring at Xia Xi.

    Their brother and sister three, with his father even dare not speak aloud, Xia Xi even dead grandparents have moved out, their father did not lose his temper.

    Xia Cheng closed his eyes, lifted his neck and drank the tea. The slightly hot tea scorched his tongue, mouth and throat, and his heart became hot.

    Xia Xi is right. When he opens a teahouse, he has money. With money, he can get good tea. With good tea, the business of the tea shop can start again. As long as the fire up, home life is good, even if parents can close their eyes.

    Put the tea cup heavily on the table, "OK, listen to you, uncle, open the teahouse!"

    "That''s right."

    Xia Xi added tea to him with a smile. "I''ll lend you money. When you go back, you''ll find a shop, and then buy a good man to send it to him, so as to open the teahouse at the end of the month."

    "So fast?"

    Xia Zheng was surprised. Qing''er got married on the sixth day of junior high school. They only had more than 20 days to go back.

    Xia Xi joked to him, "second brother, of course, it''s going to be fast. Uncle has to use the money to marry your daughter-in-law."

    Xia Zheng rarely blushed, scratched his head and looked at his father.

    "Well, I''ll write you an IOU. If I earn money, I''ll return it with the loan bank. I''ll give you three shares in the teahouse as interest. If I lose, I''ll give you the tea shop."

    "Just return the capital. I don''t want the interest."

    "It''s no good. My brother knows what''s going on. My uncle''s opening a teahouse has already touched your light. I can''t even touch your money."

    Xia Xi blinked, "uncle, you''re right. Brothers really need to settle accounts. But you and I are not brothers. I''m your niece. Naturally, this account can''t be settled."

    "You girl..."

    Xia Cheng smiles and points at her.

    After two cups of tea, Xia Xi takes them to the jewelry shop. There are many people looking at the jewelry in the shop. Manager Liu and his friends are busy. Xia Xi greets them, leads them around and goes to the restaurant.

    At the beginning of October, when all the crops were collected and taxes were paid, some people still had surplus grain in their hands. Now they came back to the county to sell it for some money, and they wanted to improve it for their family, so they all came here to buy fast food. There were more people queuing up in front of the door.

    Xia Cheng and his son got out of the carriage and were surprised by the sight. They really didn''t see the business so hot.

    "The first floor is fast food. It can''t make much money. It''s all used to attract customers. It''s the second floor that makes money."

    Xia Xi explains to them, Rao is so, three people also admire not. Especially Xia Cheng, for the first time, thinks that his family''s ancestral writings are full of smoke. Xia Xi is a business genius. Although it''s a pity that she is a girl, she is not a child of the old Xia family.

    When I got to the second floor, I saw the elegant room above and the girls guarding the door. The father and son couldn''t close their mouths.

    "Xi''er."

    Sitting in the elegant room, Xia Cheng shouts Xia Xi, his voice trembles with excitement, "are these all your ideas?"

 Chapter 616

    Xia Xi naturally heard the shaking in his voice and nodded with a smile.

    Xia Cheng not only feels that his ancestral grave is on fire.

    Not to mention Pingyang County, there is no such good restaurant in Pingyang Prefecture.

    He stroked several beards that he was about to shave all morning and said three good words in a row.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng give a thumbs up at the same time. They really admire each other from the heart, "sister Xi''er, how does your head grow? I can think of so many good ideas. "

    "More than that."

    Xia Xi is as proud as a child. She lets the three people leave the table a little. She puts her hand on the top of the table and gently pushes the table to rotate.

    "This, this, this..."

    Father and son are about to stare out.

    Xia Xi holds the table and explains with a smile, "this is a turn table. If the guests can''t eat the dishes, just turn it gently."

    Xia Cheng is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say. She pushes her hand like she did just now. Looking at the table, she turns red.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng also started to turn, just like two children who got a new toy. They had a good time.

    Xia Xi chuckles.

    The eldest brother completely inherited his uncle''s character. He was as calm as a little old man. It''s rare that he has the appearance of a big child today.

    When someone knocked at the door, they stopped and sat down in order.

    "Come in!"

    Qian''er opened the door and brought tea and cakes in herself.

    Entering the door, he called for people to put tea in front of them one by one and cakes on the table.

    "Qianer is in charge of this restaurant. I don''t worry about anything."

    Xia Cheng has been nodding, in addition to nodding, he can''t say anything.

    The daughters of the second brother''s family are able to compete one by one. Qian''er is only 13 years old. She has been able to manage such a big restaurant. She may be more capable than Xia Xi in the future.

    After sitting in the restaurant for half an hour, four people went back.

    To the door, just out of the carriage, Xia Xi will see the wind Che carriage slowly.

    Smile and wait in place, "uncle, your nephew son-in-law is coming."

    Xia Cheng looked over there. Today''s carriage was different from that day when he went to his home. It was a common one, and there was no sign on it, just like an ordinary carriage.

    The carriage didn''t stop steadily. Xia Xi had already stepped forward.

    Light footstep, see, to wind Che this husband she is quite like.

    Xia Cheng stroked his beard and laughed. Children are so big, but also like newlyweds like glue, is rare, rare ah.

    "I thought you would come tomorrow."

    Xia Xi came near, the wind Che also lifted the car curtain down, the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw Xia Cheng three people.

    Smell speech, hand pet drown of touch her head.

    Put soft voice, "the thing is done, I came earlier."

    Xia Xi''s body is stiff, and her goose bumps are about to get up.

    Feng Che treated her very well in private, but when he was outside, he never talked to her in this tone.

    But then it became clear that he was giving her face in front of my uncle.

    Xia Xi turned his back to a few people and winked at Fengche, indicating that he could stop just enough, not too much.

    But Fengche has already grasped her hand and is walking towards this side. In front of Xia Cheng, he naturally shouts, "uncle."

    Xia Cheng nodded, "che''er, I''m tired all the way. Let Xi''er take you to have a rest."

    When he heard Xia Wen shouting like this, he learned his name and thought that Fengche''s family was out of town. Because of qinger''s business, he came here specially and regarded him as a distinguished guest.

    Wind Che also don''t do more explanation, calmly should, "thank you uncle."

    "Oh, you''re back just in time."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law led a large family out of the house besides Xia Li. "We have never been to Pingyang County. We want to go out and have a look. There are not enough carriages at home."

    As he spoke, his eyes turned on the three carriages. She knows Xia Cheng''s car. It''s old! It''s just a little better than my old car. As for the remaining two cars, these people of their own family can just sit down.

    Words fall, also have no courtesy, point to breeze Che of that carriage, "our female take this, you a few take that."

    Xia Xi almost laughed and didn''t speak. She winked at Feng an and Feng Zhong. They stood in front of the car and stopped Xia Li''s daughter-in-law, who passed by happily. "Madam, this is our young master''s carriage. You can''t take it."

    "What?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law suddenly raised her voice, and Feng an subconsciously frowned.

    "I''m your grandmother''s third aunt. Why can''t I sit down?"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were stunned for a moment, and then they reflected that what she said was Xia Xi.

    "Let''s go."

    Wind Che instantly recovered cold, as if did not hear what happened behind, holding Xia Xi''s hand to go inside.

    "Oh, wait a minute!"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law called him directly. Feng Che turned a deaf ear to him and kept on walking.

    "I said you..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law three or two steps to them, blocking the way, "that''s how you treat your elders, I''m her third aunt, kiss her third aunt!"

    "So what?"

    The wind chills the voice.

    "What, what?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law asked subconsciously, and then she reflected the meaning of his words. She angrily pointed at him, "you..."

    A word out, in front of the shadow of a flash, and then a whirl, people were thrown out by Feng an, bone Lu Lu on the ground after a few turns, can stop.

    "Mother!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There were a few startling voices, and then a large group of people ran over, shouting, shouting, making a mess.

    Xia Cheng and his son were in the same place, but they didn''t come back for a while.

    The last time Fengche followed him to his home, he was always gentle and polite. Even when he just got out of the carriage and came to say hello to him, it was just like that day. It was just a blink of an eye. Why?

    Looking at Xiang feng''an and Feng Zhong, they stood by the carriage with no expression on their faces, as if they were not the ones who did it just now, and as if they had done it countless times.

    Xia Xi let go of Feng Che''s hand and went there. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was covered with dirt. She was about to clap her thighs and cry. Seeing her coming, the howling voice was temporarily pressed in her throat.

    "Third aunt, I forgot to tell you that my husband has a bad temper, and he doesn''t like people to move his things. If it wasn''t for my face today, you wouldn''t have been thrown away so easily."

    "Don''t scare me."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was frightened in her eyes, but she didn''t give in. "Can he kill me?"

    Xia Xi sighed deeply, "it''s not good to kill you, but he can make you want to die or not, want to live or not, which is worse than half dead or not."

 Chapter 617

    Xia Xi finished, and there was a dead silence in front of the door.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s howling voice could not come out.

    See to achieve the goal, Xia Xi turn around, see Xia Cheng father and son three people gape expression, naughty toward them blink.

    Hear her words, Xia Cheng father and son three people also scared, secretly thought wind Che is how identity.

    Look at her blink, then suddenly. Dare feeling this wench is frightening them, not from of relief.

    After waiting for Xia Xiang and Feng Che to go in, they were stunned and went in.

    "Mother."

    Charley''s daughter called out softly.

    The frightened people came back to their senses. They picked up Xia Li''s daughter-in-law and asked, "mother, are we still going?"

    "Go to..."

    "Fart word did not say, Xia Li daughter-in-law changed her mind," go! Why not? Isn''t there a few stinky money? We also have. Let''s go and have a good stroll today. Let''s have a restaurant at noon. "

    "But we..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law gritted her teeth, "isn''t it a broken carriage? If you don''t, you don''t. There are two left. "

    They helped her into the carriage Xia Xi had just taken. Her two daughters-in-law and Xia Gu also followed her. As for the rest, they went to the one Xia Cheng''s.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Poof

    Xia Xi went into her room and couldn''t help laughing. Because of Xia Wen and you Shi, she couldn''t clean up Xia Li''s family. Feng Che did it in her heart today.

    "Happy?"

    Wind Che mouth with rising.

    "Of course, my hands are itchy. But... "

    Then he raised his hand to hook Fengche''s neck. "Next time, let Fengan and Fengzhong do it lightly. After all, it''s a family."

    Wind Che kisses on the corner of her mouth, smile to answer, "know, daughter-in-law."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Wen and you Shi soon know what happened at the door. They both look at each other and show helpless expressions.

    A quarter of an hour ago, their third sister-in-law found you and said that Qing''er was going to get married in the future. They were all dressed in ragged forehead. They were afraid of losing face in front of the wedding party. They wanted to buy new clothes for their family. How could you not hear what she said? Without saying anything, she gave her 100 Liang silver and left happily.

    "Master, why don''t you let them stay in the Inn at night?"

    You''s careful advice has cast a shadow over her in the morning. There are still two days left for her to get married. If she makes such a scene every day, she can''t stand it.

    Xia Wen was also embarrassed and sighed, "bear it. After the banquet the day after tomorrow, let people send them away."

    It''s my brother''s family. Everyone else stays at home. It''s not nice to let them stay in an inn.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Did not think that people did not come back at noon, directly went to Xia Xi''s restaurant.

    After arriving there, Song Ming directly shows his identity. Song Ming listens to Xia Xi''s three aunts and eagerly leads them up. Qian''er sees that it''s them. Her head is big. She shouts Song Ming aside and asks him to send a letter to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xile, these people are not, but they have a good lunch at noon, "tell qian''er, just give them the food on the first floor, give them more, let them eat full."

    Song Ming went back to deliver the letter. Qian''er pursed her lips and laughed for a long time before she let people come up from the bottom of the building.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The whole family had a round stomach and stayed in Yajian for more than an hour. Then they went out again in a carriage and didn''t come back until it was getting dark.

    After getting out of the carriage, the family moved, hugged and went to the guest room.

    There is a servant girl along the way. When he sees it, he wants to help. He is stopped by Xia Li''s daughter-in-law for fear that others will rob her.

    Xia Li was looking at her two legs and lying on the bed, thinking about what to eat at night. The door of her room was suddenly knocked open. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law came in from the outside with some bedding in her arms. The bedding was so high that it almost blocked her face.

    Xia Li Teng sat up, "you black sheep, why do you buy so many bedding?"

    With the words declining, the bedding hit him in the face, and Xia Li''s daughter-in-law sat down on the edge of the bed.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xia Li pulled away the bedding and wanted to kick her.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was so happy that she didn''t bother to argue with him. "Look at the fabric. It''s so comfortable. It''s better than when we got married."

    "What a fart! I spent money to buy some useless ones. I can''t use the bedding at home?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law took her eyes at him and said, "if you dislike it, you can cover your stiff quilt when you go home. All these belong to me."

    "Good idea."

    Xia Li pulled one of the beds and leaned in, "I don''t need to be a fool!"

    "How smart do you think you are? Look at me. Just a few words, I asked my sister-in-law for a hundred taels of silver. "

    "How much?"

    "One hundred Liang."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law also pulled a quilt and touched it, "but ah, it''s all spent today. I''ll wait for tomorrow..."

    The quilt in Xia Li''s hand hit her face, the foot also stretched out at the same time, fiercely kicked her on the ground.

    "You black sheep, you bought these quilts for one hundred liang?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law sat down on the floor with a thud, her head tilted back and knocked on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were full of pain, and she was in a hurry. She got up and rushed to Xia Li, tearing and fighting.

    Xia Cheng, Xia Qin and Xia Shu heard the news and soon came. Qi''er and Hu Zi also came to watch the excitement.

    They had already been pulled apart, their hair had been torn open, they were hanging disorderly, and there were injuries on their faces.

    Xiali is better. It''s all scratches. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law is miserable. Xia Li''s hands are heavy. Half of her face is blue, and there are traces of blood around her mouth.

    Xia Cheng felt that his face had been completely humiliated by the two people. He calmly reprimanded, "you two, go home now, so as not to be shameful here."

    "My mother..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law will cry when she opens her mouth.

    "Shut up

    This time, even Xia Qin couldn''t hold back and scolded them, "tell me about you two. You haven''t stopped fighting since last night. Qing''er is your niece. You are so noisy on the eve of her marriage?"

    "Elder sister, she..."

    Xia Li loves the one hundred taels of silver, but he still needs to complain. He is scolded by Xia Qin again, "shut up, and dare to say one more word. I''ll let Xi''er send someone to send you back."

    Mention Xia Xi, Xia Li shut up, Xia Li daughter-in-law also dare not howl. Xia Qin still feels angry.

    "Don''t go to the dining room for dinner in the evening. Let someone bring it to you."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law subconsciously wants to reply. Just as she opens her mouth, she sees Xia Cheng''s gloomy face and swallows it back in a hurry.

    "There''s more..." Xia Chengchen said in a deep voice, "if you dare to make trouble in the next two days, don''t go into your second brother''s house in the future!"

 Chapter 618

    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Xia Li''s family.

    Xia Li was sitting on the edge of the bed, breathing heavily. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was sitting on the ground, her eyes red with anger, and she wanted to rush forward and tear with him for a while.

    The rest of the people in the house did not dare to say anything, or Xia Li''s daughter trembled and bent forward to help, "Niang, are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law wiped the corners of her mouth, and the red blood spread in her hands.

    She was angry at last, but when she got up, she called on Xia Li''s face.

    Xia Li jumped up like a spring and was about to fight. His two sons were so scared that they came up to stop him. "Dad, stop making trouble. We''re really going to be driven out."

    Xia Li sat back angrily. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was so proud that she sat on the stool opposite him and yelled at him, "hit me? Come and hit me if you can? "

    "You don''t think I dare?"

    Xia Li stares at eyes and stands up again. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law shrinks back, but refuses to admit defeat! You fight! If you dare to beat me, I''ll run to your family and get out. Do you believe it? "

    Xia Li was infuriated and gave his two sons a slap, "get out of my way, don''t stop me!"

    They were beaten and did not dare to let go.

    He dragged Xia Li out and said, "Dad, please calm down, calm down."

    Inside, the girl looked at the mess of the room, did not go to clean up, but sat down and threw it on the quilt on the ground, "mother, are you stupid? If my father wants to get angry, you can let him get angry. Now that we are not allowed to go to the dining room for dinner, they are still popular and drink spicy food. They don''t know how to fool us? "

    "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat!"

    On weekdays, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law is very close to her daughter. Today, she was beaten and was in a bad mood. It was a bit unpleasant to see her daughter.

    Pointing to her forehead, "you lazy thing, can''t you learn from Xia Xi, and find me a rich husband? Then I don''t have to suffer with your hopeless father. "

    The girl''s body was pointed back, tired of a hit off his mother''s hand, "you say easy, rich husband is so easy to find."

    "Why is it hard to find? Didn''t they find one for each other? "

    Zhang Ye that day she also saw, elegant, dressed well, I heard that because I married qinger and bought a big house, the family conditions must be good.

    "That''s because they have good parents. The second uncle and the second aunt both have silver. Naturally, they are rich people. Like you and my father, they are all crooked melons and cracked dates. They can''t blame their daughter."

    "Roll, roll, roll..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law kicked her, "worthless things, don''t shake in front of me, looking at you upset."

    "Do you like to see?"

    The girl got up, patted her ass and turned out of the room.

    See his father is still angry, her eyes turn a few circles, put light steps, quietly out of the yard, to find Xia Xi.

    She can see that all the people in the house listen to Xia Xi. She used to plead for mercy. As long as Xia Xi was relaxed, their family would be able to eat in the dining room.

    Before we got to the gate, we heard the voice of tiger, "brother-in-law, should we learn new moves tomorrow?"

    She didn''t care. She went on.

    "Well."

    She suddenly stopped and opened her eyes incredulously. She didn''t hear it wrong. The word just now was sent out by Fengche. Isn''t Huzi his younger brother? How could she call his brother-in-law?

    Eyes turn a few circles, crept close to the yard, the yard has no wind Che figure, only Qi Er a few in the fight.

    "Who?"

    Feng an drank a, sharp vision sees to come over.

    She quickly went in and squeezed out a smile, "it''s me, aunt Xia. I''m looking for my elder sister."

    "The young lady is not here."

    "That, that..."

    She wanted to talk about looking for Fengche. She thought of Fengan''s merciless throwing her mother out in the morning. She changed her mouth and said, "well, I''ll come back later."

    With that, the atmosphere did not dare to pant out of the yard in a hurry. The more I thought about it, the more wrong I was. I rushed back to the guest room with my clothes and caught my mother who was cleaning up the bedding. "Mother, I''ll tell you something."

    "Fart, fart!"

    Xia Gu looked outside and lowered her voice. "I just..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s half folded quilt was still on the bed. She turned around and asked her, "do you hear me clearly?"

    "It''s clear."

    "Let me see."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law sat on the edge of the bed. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think about it. She took Xia Gu''s hand and walked out, "go, ask your second aunt."

    "Mother, you are stupid.", Xia Gu held her back. "If the second aunt doesn''t say it, naturally, she doesn''t want us to know. If you go to the door so blatantly, it doesn''t mean that you''ve beaten her face. When the time comes, she''ll say something in front of her uncle and aunt. Aren''t we going to be driven out of the door?"

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law stopped, turned two circles, clapped her hands, "yes, let''s find a servant to ask."

    "I''m still smart."

    The two of them went out excitedly. Seeing that Xia Li was still outside, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law snorted to him with her nose.

    Xia Li just pressed down the fire and jumped up, raised his feet to catch up, was stopped by two sons, "Dad, my mother already know wrong, you don''t get angry again."

    After moving things back to the house, they had no time to put them down, so a fight broke out here. They came quickly, and now they don''t know why their parents fight, but it''s right to persuade them first, otherwise they won''t even be able to eat the banquet in the future.

    Xia Li snorted and went to the house to comb her hair and clothes. Then she came out to find Xia Cheng.

    Anyway, he has a thick skin. If he doesn''t want to eat it, he will eat it too. Can elder brother and elder sister really drive him out?

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law and Xia Gu went out of the door not far, then they met a servant girl and pulled to one side, "I ask you, is that tiger son your eldest sister''s brother-in-law?"

    "Yes."

    "Is he your uncle''s brother?"

    The servant girl shook her head. "No, Huzi is the younger brother of Xianggong in front of the first lady."

    "The younger brother of my husband in front of me? You mean your eldest lady married twice? "

    "The third lady is joking. Our eldest lady and my uncle are not married yet."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law suddenly raised her voice, "haven''t you married yet?"

    "Yes.", Xia Xi''s affair is not a secret in Pingyang County. The maid didn''t think much about it.

    "That, that..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was too excited to speak.

    Aunt Xia said excitedly, "that is to say, your uncle is not your uncle?"

 Chapter 619

    "Miss Tang is joking. Why isn''t our uncle our uncle?"

    "No, no, no, I mean..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law gave her a hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Go and be busy."

    The servant girl bent her knees and went away.

    "Mother."

    Aunt Xia''s eyes were shining.

    "Let''s go back."

    The two women went back to the guest room, and Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was in a circle.

    It turns out that Xia Xi has married a man. It''s an eye opener for heaven to let that disrespectful thing fall too far.

    "No, I have to go to your second aunt and have a good talk with her."

    No matter how bad she is, her daughter is still a clean girl''s family. Unlike you, she can''t even raise her daughter well. She not only married once, but also lived with a man before she got married this time. She just lost the face of Xia family. When she came to see, how could you have the face to put on airs in front of her?

    As soon as I thought about it, I couldn''t wait to go outside.

    Xia Gu held her, "Niang, what do you want to do with the second aunt?"

    "For what?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law snorted and laughed, "naturally, I''m going to laugh at her. Doesn''t she boast that she has money to put on airs in front of me? I went to ask her why she didn''t teach her daughter well when she was so rich. "

    "Mother..."

    Xia Gu pulled her back and sat down on the edge of the bed. "What if you pulled back 10% in front of the second aunt? Can you get silver or land? "

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law swayed her waist complacently, "I can get face."

    "Can face be eaten or drunk? Not to mention that you may offend your aunt because of this, maybe you will offend their Xia family. "

    "What do you say? I don''t know, pretending I don''t? "

    "Of course you have to pretend you don''t know."

    "What?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law glared and poked her finger at Xia Gu''s forehead. "You''re a dead girl who turns her elbow out. Such a thing makes me pretend I don''t know. I think you''re following your worthless father and trying to curry favor with them."

    "Mother, where do you think you are? How can I flatter them?", Xia Gu sat down next to her. "If you tell me about it, everyone in the family knows about it."

    "I just let them all know and let you who likes to put on airs lose face."

    "Are you stupid? If she has no face, what good can you get?"

    Aunt Xia is a little anxious. Her mother is usually very smart. How could she not be enlightened at this time? She hinted so clearly that she didn''t react.

    "You dead girl..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law poked her again. Xia Gu grabbed her hand and said, "Niang, don''t you always expect me to marry a rich family? Now it''s in front of you?"

    "In front of what, where..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law yelled. She suddenly responded and held on to Xia Gu. "You mean..."

    Aunt Xia nodded.

    "Oh, dear."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law clapped her hands on her shoulder and jumped out of bed excitedly. "Why didn''t I expect that? Yes, Xia Xi is still a second-hand girl..."

    Xia Gu covered her mouth, "keep your voice down. Don''t let people listen to you."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law nodded. When she let go of her hand, she whispered and said excitedly, "that second-hand goods can still be pasted on it. My daughter is a pure girl. He can''t be happy to die if she gives it to him."

    "Yes, I don''t want you to make it public. Cheng Yun of my aunt''s family is about the same age as me. What if she knows and has this idea?"

    "How dare she?"

    "If you dare, it depends on who starts first."

    "Yes, yes, yes, my daughter is right. We can''t say it."

    Said, sat back to the summer aunt side, "that, tomorrow Niang takes you to buy new clothes, will you dress up beautifully, take advantage of these two days many people, you start quickly, otherwise wait for the fine son to become close, we have no chance."

    "That''s what my daughter thinks."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law went to you with bruises on her face. She said that she was too quick yesterday and spent 100 liang of silver before buying clothes for Xia Gu. For fear that she would make trouble again, you gave her another fifty Liang. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law took it and happily led Xia Gu to buy clothes. After a morning''s shopping, she went back to the guest room and never came out again.

    It''s already the night of the fifth day of junior high school, and they don''t come out. People think it''s very calming, and no one cares about them.

    You, Xia Qin and Xia Shu check the dowry again. When they come back, they also discuss that Xia Hong should carry Qing''er to the sedan chair tomorrow. Everything is ready. They just wait to send Qing''er to get married tomorrow.

    Xia Xi gave a holiday to all the people in the shop, except those from weijiacun who didn''t have to come. The rest of the people came to help, especially Shi Daxiang, Shi Sanxiang and ye Yeqi, Eugene, as their mother''s family.

    Xia Xi also hinted to several people that they could embarrass the bridegroom. Shi Sanxiang immediately understood and took Ye Ziqi and Shi Daxiang to Xia''s house. After asking Xia Xi who could embarrass Zhang and bridegroom, he gathered them together to discuss the embarrassment tomorrow.

    Even the master''s family she also invited, but that old-fashioned must let Qi''er go to class a few nights, "next year I want to let Yu Qi go to try, not a few months, can''t delay him."

    Xia Xi couldn''t, so she had to send them as usual.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law has been staring at her every move, Xia Xi''s front foot just left, her back foot like a gust of wind back to their own hospital, cover the door, hard to hide excited said, "go, that second-hand goods go."

    The wind Che doesn''t go out in the courtyard, Niang two can''t find an opportunity, can only take advantage of this time to start. Summer Gu dress up a new, also specially put on Rouge powder, smell speech excited stand up, "I''ll go now."

    "Reserved, reserved!"

    "I know."

    Summer aunt mouth should be, but the pace is fast, she observed, Xia Xi back and forth will not take long, she wants to catch up with people before Xia Xi back.

    Out of the door, straight to Xia Xi''s yard.

    The lamp in the house is as bright as day. All the people are busy living, and no one cares about her.

    At the gate of Xiaxi yard, he stopped, took a deep breath and slowly approached the yard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were also called to help. There was no one at the door. There was a light in the room. The candle light reflected Feng Che''s figure on the window.

    Xia Gu repressed her heart beat, raised her skirt and walked in step by step.

    Inside, Feng Che put the book on the table and frowned. He and Xia XISU didn''t need servants to wait on them. Moreover, the people who came obviously held their breath and tried to lighten their steps.

    "Who?"

    He asked in a cold voice.

    Xia Gu''s heart almost stopped, then she bit her teeth, rushed to the door and pushed the door open.

 Chapter 620

    When she pushed the door open, aunt Xia''s voice also came out, "wind..."

    A fierce palm wind came to her face. Before she could say the rest of her words, aunt Xia flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground with a bang. Her eyes closed and she fainted.

    Fengche appeared at the door, and his handsome face was light. He just glanced at Aunt Xia, closed the door, sat back at the table and picked up the book.

    Knowing that Xia Xi has many things to do, Liancheng asks the boy to pass a message to her. There is no need to make a midnight snack for them today. Xia Xi sends Qi''er back and goes straight back to her yard. When she enters the door, she sees a person lying on the ground, crawling face down. But from her dress, she sees a woman. She pauses, looks at the wind and clear figure on the window lattice and goes forward, Turn the person over with the foot, see clearly is summer Gu, the brow wrinkles.

    The room was opened again, and Fengche came out of the room.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows.

    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes showed disgust. She didn''t want to give alms to Aunt Xia. "She wanted to seduce me."

    Xia Xi

    She looked down at Xia Gu''s face, which was almost deformed. Then she looked at her new clothes. Her feet fell down on her face without hesitation.

    "All right."

    Looking at the estimated Xiali couple can''t recognize her own daughter''s face, Fengche holds her, "let people get away, don''t dirty your feet."

    "Somebody

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    A boy walking outside the hospital heard the sound and ran in. He saw a man lying in the hospital. He was startled, "miss."

    "Go and shout to Feng an and Feng Zhong."

    The boy answered the voice and went to shout in a hurry. Feng an and Feng Zhong came back soon. When they saw the man lying in their eyes, their eyebrows also jumped.

    "There is a cellar in the northwest corner behind the courtyard, which binds people, blocks their mouths and throws them into it."

    The two quickly tied up the man. Feng Zhong easily carried the man to avoid the servants walking back and forth, went to the northwest corner of the backyard, found the cellar Xia Xi said, and threw the man in regardless of whether there was anything in it.

    Dong!

    With a dull sound, Feng Zhong clapped his hands and turned to leave.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was waiting in the guest room. She wanted to go with her, but she was afraid of breaking her daughter''s business, so she didn''t go with her. Seeing the time passing by, her heart went up to her throat, came to the door, grasped the door with both hands, and was ready to rush out later. At this time, Xia Xi should come back. When she found that Xia Gu was in her house, she would scream, At that time, she will rush over quickly. No matter whether her daughter is successful or not, she will try to take Fengche''s action seriously. At that time, in full view of the public, he will not succeed even if he wants to cheat.

    But as time went by, Xia Xi''s scream never came. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law had a bad feeling in her heart. She opened the door, strode out, and hurried to Xia Xi''s courtyard. After a short walk, she suddenly stopped. Today, there are many things. Xia Xi sent her children back. Maybe she didn''t go back to the yard. If she went now, she would disturb her daughter''s plan, Isn''t that a waste of work.

    Yes, yes, yes, it must be that she hasn''t gone back.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law comforted herself, turned her head and went back to the guest room. After waiting another quarter of an hour, she couldn''t wait any longer. She went out again, hiding from the servants all the way. She sneaked to the outside of Xia Xi''s courtyard, grabbed the wall of the courtyard and peeped into the room. There was no one in front of the door, but there were two shadows in the room.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law is both happy and anxious. The happy thing is that the people in the house may be Xia Gu, but the urgent thing is that Xia Gu should not be successful, otherwise she would not be able to stand with Feng Che now.

    When the sound of footsteps came, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law quickly shrank back and went to the shadow in a panic. When the servants went away, she came out and couldn''t help looking into the hospital. Then she happily went back to the guest room and sat on the edge of the bed, full of happy fantasy about the future rich days.

    She was still giggling until Shelley came back to her room.

    Xia Lilong looked at him and went to bed with his slippers. He pulled over the quilt he bought today and went to sleep.

    "I said..."

    Thinking that she would be the rich man''s mother-in-law, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law said with a five point smile, "is the discussion over?"

    Charley ignored her.

    "You''re a dead man."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law twisted her hand on him. Now she was happy. Naturally, she didn''t use much strength. "I asked you, did your niece go back?"

    Xia Lihuo sat up and said, "I tell you, stop for me. If you dare to find Xi''er''s trouble again, I can''t spare you."

    He can distinguish the priorities of things. Tomorrow Qing''er will get married. If Xia Xi is in trouble again at this time, it''s just bad luck.

    "OK, OK, ok..." Xia Li''s daughter-in-law rarely glared at him. "I don''t want to trouble her. I just want to ask if she has gone back?"

    Xia Li looked at her suspiciously, and then lay back, "back what back, she didn''t go at all."

    "What?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law seemed to have been trampled on her tail. She stood up and screamed, "she didn''t go?"

    Xia Li was buzzing by her eardrum, so she dragged the quilt and rolled down, far away from her. "What''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s voice trembled. "You, you mean she didn''t go to discuss things with you just now?"

    It''s Xia Libai''s turn. "Everything has been discussed for a long time. We just sit and talk tonight."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law made a buzzing sound in her head and ran out. Xia Li ignored her and closed her eyes to sleep.

    All the way to the door of Xia Xi courtyard, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law rushed in directly.

    "Who?"

    Feng''an drinks and comes to her in a twinkling of an eye.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was startled. She was flustered and said, "I..."

    Say words, the vision does not live of aim toward the house, see on the window already did not have the figure, in the heart more and more uneasy.

    "Three old ladies, what''s the matter?"

    "I, I, I come to see Xi''er."

    "I''m sorry, our wife has gone to pick up the young master."

    "That, that, that..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law bit her teeth and asked, "where''s my daughter?"

    When Feng an and Feng Zhong were called back, Xia Gu''s face couldn''t be seen at all. They didn''t see who it was.

    The voice cooled down, and the voice was sharp. "What''s the question of the third lady? Your daughter is naturally in your room. Where do we know?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law felt a sense of coolness directly seeping into her four limbs. In a moment, it reached the bottom of her feet, and she stepped back with a white face.

    "Nothing''s wrong. Please go back, old lady. Don''t disturb our young master''s rest."

    "I, I, I..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law struggled to say anything else. She trembled at the sight of the upper hand. She hurried out of the yard and ran back to the guest room in a panic. She cried out, "get up, our daughter is missing!"

 Chapter 621

    Xia Li was about to fall asleep. She opened her eyes and got up, "what''s missing?"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s upper and lower teeth trembled, "we, our daughter."

    Charley woke up and took a nap, relieved. "Are you dreaming? How can good people be lost? "

    "Yes, it''s true..."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law started to pull him, and her eyes were red. "You go to ask Xia Xi, go, go!"

    "To what?"

    Xia Li broke away from him, but still didn''t pay attention to him. "She may be wandering in which yard. She will come back after a while."

    Then he pulled the quilt and fell down to sleep again.

    "No, no, she, she is..." Xia Li''s daughter-in-law didn''t dare to say clearly. She patted the edge of the bed and saw Xia Li lying down. She blurted out, "she and she went to Xia Xi''s yard and disappeared."

    Xia Li drags the quilt on his body. The weather in October is already a little chilly. For a moment, his shoulder is very cold. "It''s even more impossible. You wait for a moment, maybe your daughter has something to say to Xi''er."

    "No

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law fiercely lifted his quilt, "she''s not going to talk, she''s going, she''s going to seduce Fengche."

    "What?"

    Xia Li Teng sat up, his eyes wide open, "you say it again."

    Now, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law didn''t care about anything. She really said again, "she''s going to seduce Feng Che, but she''s been here for more than an hour and hasn''t come back. I just went to ask, he''s not there."

    "Your bad thing!", Xia Li kicked her, and she stepped back two steps. She bumped into the stool behind her. She was unstable. She fell back and fell to the ground with the stool.

    Xia Li barefoot down, eager to go up and mend two feet, came forward, pointed to her nose scold, "such a thing you can also come out?! If Xia Xi is not good, it''s also my big niece. Even if you''ve got some money, you''ve even calculated it on her husband. How could I have been blind and married such a thing as you

    "His father."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law got up and said, "that''s our own daughter. You can''t ignore it."

    "I care?", Xia Li pointed to his nose, "my own daughter to seduce my niece''s husband, how do you want me to manage?"

    "He''s not..."

    Xia Li was so angry that he interrupted her in an angry voice, "what, she''s not. If she doesn''t seduce, can you say that? Love who go who go, I don''t go. No good, no deserve it

    His children, all following his daughter-in-law, are fond of eating and lazy. They all hide their cleverness. Now, it''s bad. How can Xia Xi''s temperament spare them. It''s time! you deserves it! Everyone deserves it!

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law shrieked, "I said that Fengche is not Xia Xi''s prime minister at all."

    Xia Li was stunned.

    "That good niece of yours has been married before. Her child belongs to the man in front of her. She hasn''t been married to Fengche yet. She''s just..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, was lifted up by Xia Li, "what do you say? You say it again

    "It''s true. What I said is completely true. All the servants in their family know about it."

    "Even so, he is not what you can think of." Xia Li''s spittle splashed on her face. She was very angry and released her hand. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law fell back.

    Feng Che''s whole body momentum is rich or expensive. Xia Xi is already a high climber. I''m afraid her stupid daughter doesn''t even have the chance to carry shoes.

    "His father."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law threw herself at him and hugged his leg. "Anyway, that''s our daughter. You can''t let go."

    "First of all, I remember that I''m her father. Why didn''t you remember when you did such shameless things? Let''s go. I don''t care if you go."

    "No, No."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law hugged him tightly, "you can''t care, you don''t care. I''ll show you when I die."

    "Then you''re going to die!" Xia Li was very angry.

    "I, I, I..."

    In a hurry, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law thought of a good way. She let go of his leg and looked up at him directly. "If you don''t look for it, I''ll make trouble in the yard over there. I''ll make trouble in the street. I won''t let their family marry."

    Pop!

    When she said this, Xia Li slapped her in the face and said, "if you dare to make trouble, I''ll give you up!"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s head tilted to one side when she was hit, and her head was buzzing. She was also anxious. She stood up under the ground and said, "do you think I dare?"

    She has always been a troublemaker. If you let her pass, you don''t know what it will be like. Xia Li quickly grabbed her and said, "come back to me!"

    "Are you looking for it?", Xia Li''s daughter-in-law threatened him.

    "I''ll go."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law pushed him out, "then go quickly."

    It''s been more than an hour. If aunt Xia is really in their hands, they still don''t know what it''s like to be tortured.

    "You stay in the house. If I don''t come back, you can''t go out. I can''t afford to lose that man."

    Xia Li went out and closed the door with his backhand.

    It was quiet in the courtyard. Lights were on in the other rooms, but no one came out.

    Their parents make a little noise every day and a big noise every three days. They are used to it and don''t bother to come out to see it.

    Xia Li went to Xia Xi''s courtyard, and was blocked by the wind at the gate of the courtyard. He said in a cold voice, "young lady has gone to the young master, but she hasn''t come back yet."

    "Then..."

    Xia Li wants to ask Qi''er that she is not really Fengche''s child. She swallows her cold eyes to shangfeng''an again. No matter whether she is born or not, since she is with Xi''er, she must recognize that child. What''s important is whether she is born or not.

    "Then I''ll wait for her at the door."

    After saying that, he withdrew from the hospital and walked towards the gate.

    Feng an waited for Feng Che''s order. After a while, he turned back to the door.

    The door is open, and the red lantern outside shines brightly in front of the door. Not long after Xia Li goes out, he sees the carriage coming back slowly and stopping at the door.

    Several children came down in turn, and finally Xia Xi. Seeing Xia Li at the door, she looked unchanged and said, "go back first, wash up, go to bed early, and we will get up early tomorrow morning."

    A few children should be a voice, to go inside, after Xia Li side, Qi Er is very sensible called him, "three grandfather."

    Xia Li''s old face flushed with shame.

    "Third uncle, what are you doing outside this evening?"

    Xia Xi knows what she''s asking, but she doesn''t smile.

    "Where is aunt Xia?"

    Xia Li asked directly.

    Xia Xi admits frankly, "yes."

    "Then let your third aunt go with her, lest she disturb Qing''er''s marriage."

    Xia Xi

 Chapter 622

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law stands at the door of the house, anxiously looking out. When she sees Xia Li coming back, she is glad to open the door and go out. Then she sees Xia Xi behind her. Her pupils suddenly shrink, and subconsciously turns to run into the house.

    Xia Li and Xia Xi entered the house one after another, Xia Li stayed behind and closed the door.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law retreated to the corner of the house, looking at Xia Xi with alert face.

    Xia Xi sat down with a smile on her face and said, "what''s the matter

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law

    Looking at Xia Li, he was expressionless and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. "That, that, Xia gugang, did you go to your hospital just now, did you go to your hospital?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "gone."

    "Then she, she, she..."

    "It''s under the care of Fengche."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s pupil widened again, her knee softened, "she, she..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t see her when I came back. It was Fengche who told me."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s knees softened and fell to the ground with a thump.

    "Three aunts..."

    Xia Xi''s sincere mouth, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law thought she wanted to persuade something, looked up, but listened to Xia Xi''s way, "Fengche that person has a bad temper, all those who offend him don''t have a good end, even I, never dare to offend him, if it''s not for tomorrow''s fine son''s marriage, afraid to touch the new mold, Fengche tonight I''m afraid someone will kill my good cousin."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law showed fear in her eyes. Her lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.

    "But he said, people are OK. You and third uncle, don''t worry about it. He''ll let people come back when everything stops tomorrow. "

    The fear in Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s eyes was even worse, and her teeth were cackling.

    "Three aunts..."

    Xia Xi yelled at her again, which made her scalp numb. "I advise you to be honest. Don''t make any noise. At that time, Fengche will release people. If you don''t listen to me..."

    "I''m obedient, I''m obedient."

    Without waiting for her to finish, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law said busily.

    Although aunt Xia is not her lifeblood, she has fallen flesh. What''s more, this daughter is not ugly and doesn''t follow the trend. She will find a good family in the future. She has been turning over all her life and can''t let anything happen to her.

    "That''s fine."

    Xia Xi stood up and brushed the soil that didn''t exist on her body. "You and the third uncle just wrote it down."

    With that, without looking at Xia Li, he went to the door, opened the door and went out.

    Looking at her back disappearing at the door, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law is sitting on the ground. Xia Li takes off her shoes, pulls the quilt and goes back to bed.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. After slowing down, he stood up with a stool and sat down in a dazed state. Looking at Xia Li, who had closed his eyes and fell asleep, tears came down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the sixth day of junior high school, before dawn, the servants of the family have already moved around, and Qing''er has also been called up. She combs her hair and puts on her make-up. It''s a big toss.

    Qian''er and ye Yeqi are watching.

    As a good friend of Qing''er''s boudoir, ye seven didn''t go back last night. He talked with Qing''er and qian''er for half a night.

    Looking at Qing''er being tossed about like this, I''m afraid. When I get married, I must tell my parents that I can just brush my hair and put on some water powder. My cousin has seen her for a long time, so why bother her so much.

    "Cousin."

    Shi Sanxiang is calling her outside.

    Shi Sanxiang had been here for a long time. He had been in the outer courtyard until it was light.

    Leaf seven goes out, "what''s the matter?"

    Shi Sanxiang a face of excitement, pulled her to one side, "how, your side is ready?"

    Mention this, leaf seven also excited, "ready, Zhang Ye today if don''t give a little blood, this daughter-in-law she don''t want to marry."

    "You."

    Shi Sanxiang was both spoiled and helpless. "Pay attention to what you say. Today is a happy day for miss Qing''er. Don''t say that for a while

    "I see."

    Shi Sanxiang also told her a few words, this just went to the outer courtyard.

    Eugene and his wife went to help, only he and Shi Daxiang.

    Today, Shi Daxiang was wearing a light blue single robe, with a tall figure, a straight waist, and a touch of sadness. All the servants came to see it.

    "Big brother."

    Shi Sanxiang poked him with his hand and said with a smile, "see, the eyes of those little servant girls want to stare at you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    There are many people today. If they are heard, they may cause trouble.

    Shi Sanxiang turned his lips, and his elder brother became more and more boring. He didn''t even smile all day, and he didn''t even make fun of himself.

    Xia Qin and Xia Shu go to Qing''er''s yard. When they pass by, they look at each other. They don''t know if they are relatives or helpers.

    If they were relatives, they didn''t come so early. If they were people who came to help, they were standing in the outer yard leisurely.

    In Qing''er''s house, you didn''t feel sad about marrying her daughter. Instead, she was very happy. She was just a few blocks away from Zhang''s family. It''s better to say that her daughter married in the past than that she had half a son in the future. As long as she had something to do, she would shout out and master Zhang would come.

    Outside came the sound of joy, and a little servant girl came running in to report, "here comes the bride."

    Ye Yeqi''s excited eyes are bright. She pulls qian''er, Cheng Yun and Cheng Yun to the door and orders the little servant girl, "go to the door and watch. As long as they come, you will come back to report."

    Small maid should be, and pedal pedal pedal of run to go out.

    Outside, Mr. Zhang rode a high horse in front of him, followed by a red sedan chair with eight people. When he arrived at the door, he stopped and dismounted.

    Shi Sanxiang stroked his arm and rolled his sleeve. He had been ready for a long time. When Master Zhang came forward, he was just preparing to make trouble for him. Four people from song and Ming Dynasties came forward. One of them held up his arm and went in directly.

    Shi Sanxiang

    Shi Daxiang

    With a slow smile, he held out his hand to master Zhang.

    Song Ming immediately put a red envelope in his hand, Shi Daxiang let go of his body, "new uncle, please."

    Everyone

    Feng an and Feng Zhong

    He said that he would embarrass Mr. Zhang, so he gave him a red envelope.

    The little servant girl stamped her feet anxiously, turned around and ran back to report the news.

    Zhang Ye all the way to qinger courtyard, the door closed, Song Ming came to knock on the door, "Miss ye, the auspicious time is coming, you open the door."

    "I heard you bullied my cousin?"

    Leaf seven can not hear the voice of joy and anger from the house.

    Song Ming''s heart cluttered for a moment, forgot this stubble, accompanied by a smile, "how can we, today we are accompanied by big brother to pick up, how can we bully people."

    "So it is."

    Ye Yeqi''s voice was a little lighter. Song Ming was about to relax, but her voice came out again, "in that case, you four, turn eighteen somersaults each."

    Song Ming

 Chapter 623

    Inside the house, even the maid of Qing''er shakes and covers her mouth with a smile.

    You, Xia Qin and Xia Shu are all smiling.

    Outside the house, song and Ming looked at the less spacious places and gave each other a look. They wanted to bump into the door. The voice of Ye Yeqi came from inside again. "If you knock down the door, your elder brother will not be able to pick up the bride."

    Song Ming

    Looking at the closed door, thinking about the strength of the four of them, it was estimated that if they ran into it, it would probably break the door.

    No way, quietly asked Mr. Zhang, "brother, how to do?"

    With a smile on his face, Mr. Zhang gently spat out a word, "turn it over!"

    Song Ming

    Take a look at the closed door again, take a deep breath, and give a fist to a group of people in the courtyard, "please give way, we''re going to somersault."

    Inside, everyone laughs. Qian''er and Cheng Yun give ye seven thumbs up.

    You''s smile narrowed his eyes, as long as they don''t toss their son-in-law, they will toss as they like.

    It''s true that the song and Ming dynasties had several meetings. It''s just a few clumsy moves.

    Somersaults need to be light, flexible and coordinated. It''s really a bit difficult for them who are clumsy.

    Today, however, a few people are willing to give up.

    There are somersaults, somersaults lying on the ground and somersaults with two hands on the ground. Then one of the hands turns over first and the body turns over again.

    People outside the house looked happy and cheered.

    People in the house couldn''t help it, especially the seven people who were next to the door and looked out through the crack of the door.

    After 18 somersaults, song and Ming Dynasties were tired and wanted to lie on the ground, sweating and breathing unevenly, "Miss ye, it''s over."

    "Good Kung Fu, another 18!"

    Song Ming

    Poof! Pooh! Pooh

    There was a lot of laughter.

    Song Ming begged for mercy, "Miss ye, you can''t do this with us."

    "So it is."

    Leaf seven nods, "that calculate, spared you."

    Song Ming Yi Xi, "thank you, Miss Ye."

    "Let the bridegroom write two poems."

    Song Ming

    Silly eyes, some of them thought it was Shi Sanxiang who was difficult to deal with, so they discussed the countermeasures early in the morning.

    I didn''t know that leaf seven had so many tricks.

    Let elder brother write poems, it is better to let him turn 180 somersaults.

    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!

    As he was about to speak, Master Zhang answered, "yes."

    Song Ming

    Looking back, I can''t believe that my elder brother can write poetry. When did he learn it?

    With a smile, Mr. Zhang stepped to the door and put his hands on it. In a warm voice, "Miss ye, what kind of poem do I want to write?"

    "Anything will do."

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang took out the prepared red envelopes and handed them to the door. "Miss Ye knows that I''m a rough man and I don''t write poems on weekdays. Today is my day of great joy, I am willing to write poems for the people I love! Can you open the door a little so that Qing''er can hear me clearly

    "Yes, but you have to bring the red envelope."

    "I''m ready. Ten Liang silver for each."

    "Is it?"

    Leaf seven open the door a seam, see his hand really holding a red envelope, way, "you along this seam plug in."

    "Good."

    Mr. Zhang put one in and the red envelope fell to the ground.

    Qian''er picks it up and calls. If it''s really good, she nods to Yeqi.

    Ye Yeqi opened the door a little wider. He was about to speak when Master Zhang put his hands on the door. Ye Yeqi was unprepared and the door was pushed open by him.

    "You..."

    Ye Qi is deceived and wants to close the door. The four of song and Ming dynasties have already reacted and rush up. Ye Qi Yi is their rivals, and the door is forced open.

    Leaf seven gas of stamp a foot, "fine son, you this husband is too treacherous!"

    My husband''s two words are in my ears, and Qing''er''s ears are red.

    Mr. Zhang handed the remaining red envelopes to her. "Miss ye, I''m sorry."

    The leaf took it. "That''s more or less."

    The bridegroom came in with a chorus and said, "the auspicious time has come. Please get the bride into the sedan chair."

    Xia Hong comes over and prepares to carry Qing''er to the sedan chair. Mr. Zhang goes ahead of him, bends down and holds him firmly in his arms.

    Xia Hong

    Everyone

    The bride quickly stopped, "Oh, uncle, it''s unreasonable."

    "Let''s go."

    Mr. Zhang, holding Qing''er in his arms, strode out.

    Everyone

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They all followed out, leaving you, Xia Qin and Xia Shu in the room.

    Xia Qin said with a smile, "look at my uncle. We are blessed after Qing''er."

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    Xia Shu laughs and agrees, "I only think che''er is the best to Xi''er. I dare to feel that the two aunts are not bad either. The second sister-in-law will be relieved later."

    You sat down and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a hundred satisfied with ze''er''s son-in-law. I don''t think I can find a better son-in-law than him at the end of the day."

    "Ouch."

    Xia Shu joked with a smile, "see, the second sister-in-law is very happy. There is no better son-in-law than him in the world. But Xi''er''s son-in-law is a little higher than him."

    "Xi''er''s son-in-law has no choice, but it''s not as good as ze''er. I really regard ze''er as half a son."

    After all, the identity of Fengche is there. No matter how well she and xiawen feel Fengche, they can''t treat him as half a son.

    Xia Qin and Xia Shu shake their heads with a smile.

    "By the way, why didn''t you see Xi''er and her

    Asked Xia Shu.

    You Shi laughs, "if they two come over, I''m afraid Ze Er still can''t enter the door."

    The sound of words, the sound of footsteps in the hospital, three people look at the door together.

    Xia Xi appeared at the door of the house, laughing and shouting, "Niang, auntie, auntie."

    Xia Qin waved to her, "just said I didn''t see you."

    Xia Xi didn''t come into the room. "If you''re OK, go to the reception hall and call my uncle and them."

    Xia Cheng and sun went to see off their relatives. Xia Hong, Xia Zheng, Cheng Jin and Cheng Yun all followed. They were the only people left in the family.

    Xia Qin noticed the unusual, "but what''s the matter?"

    "No big deal."

    They thought it was really nothing serious, but when they went to the reception hall and sat down, they were stunned to see feng an carrying a smelly man in.

    "Xi''er, this, this, this..."

    Xia Qin looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t see who it was. The person who was mentioned was dirty and smelly, and the swollen faces on both sides also changed.

    But Xia Shu saw some familiar, carefully looked at it again, suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe shouting, "aunt Xia?"

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    Aunt Xia cried, tears and snot all flowed down. There were no five fingers in the cellar, and there were mice crawling by from time to time. She was scared to death.

    Summer Book stares round eyes, "you, how do you..."

    "She took advantage of me to see off some children last night and went to our hospital to seduce Fengche. I caught her and threw her into the cellar."

    The sound of Xia Xi fell, and the reception hall was silent.

 Chapter 624

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law watched Xia Li go out from dark till dawn.

    When there was no movement outside, Xiali came back from outside and lay back in bed without looking at her.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law opens her mouth and is about to ask him when Xia Xi can send Xia Gu back.

    A little servant girl knocked on the door, "three old ladies, our eldest lady, please come over."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law stood up and went out in a hurry. She was very worried. When she got to the door, she tripped over the threshold and quickly held the door frame.

    Then, follow the little servant girl quickly.

    She thought she was going to Xia Xi''s courtyard, but she didn''t expect that the little servant girl turned a corner after she left the door and walked towards the reception hall.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, gritted her teeth, and followed the little servant girl into the reception hall.

    As soon as I went in, I saw aunt Xia lying on the ground, tied with a rope, her mouth was blocked, and her body was dirty and smelly.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law pounced on her, "my daughter."

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    Xia Gu called.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law took out the rag in her mouth and went down with tears, "daughter, don''t be afraid, mother is here, mother is here."

    "Mother..."

    Xia Gu threw herself into her arms, shaking her body into a ball.

    She is really afraid, a person in the kind of black, can''t see five fingers of the place, mouth is blocked, sound can''t make out, but can clearly feel the fear of rats crawling from the side.

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother, there''s a mother."

    Xia Shu has stood up, pointing to Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s nose to scold, is called by Xia Qin, "sit well."

    "Big sister!"

    According to Xia Shu''s temperament, if Xia Li''s daughter-in-law had not been her third sister-in-law, she would have gone up to smoke people.

    What kind of immoral thing is she doing to let her daughter seduce her niece''s husband? Is there anyone in the world who is nothing more than her? "

    "Sit down!"

    Xia Shu stamped his feet and sat back.

    "The old three..."

    Xia Qin tries her best to suppress her anger, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she can''t help it. Her voice is wrapped in coldness, and she smashes at Xia Li''s daughter-in-law. "You''re too bad. Let your daughter seduce Xi''er''s husband. How can you think of it?"

    "Big sister..."

    Up to now, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law dare not argue any more.

    Xia Xi was able to quietly take Xia Gu to the cellar last night. Naturally, she will be dealt with quietly. This is what she thought after sitting all night. "I''m wrong. I''m just obsessed with ghosts. I..."

    Xia Shu finally couldn''t hold back and said angrily, "I don''t think you are haunted by ghosts. You are sincere. You sincerely stir up Huang qinger''s marriage. You sincerely make our Xia family lose face. You sincerely make the children can''t look up in the future."

    "No, no, no, sister, it''s not."

    "Don''t call me little sister. What kind of thing are you?"

    Xia Shu is really angry. It''s thanks to the good temper of her second brother and sister-in-law. If it were on her head, she would have had her legs broken, her clothes stripped and thrown into the street. Since she didn''t want to face, she didn''t want to face thoroughly!

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law Dongdong kowtowed, "our fault, we make amends."

    Xia Shu dodged and said, "don''t kowtow to me. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life!"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law turned to Xia Wenhe''s direction, and then said, "second brother, second sister-in-law, we are wrong. You have a large number of adults. Please forgive us this time."

    You''s chest aches angrily, "third younger brother and sister, we treat you well. The day before yesterday, you said we went shopping, and I gave you 100 Liang silver. Yesterday, you said we didn''t have enough shopping, and I gave you 50 Liang. With these silver, you dressed up your daughter and used it to seduce my son-in-law? Tell me, are you dealing with personnel? Are you still not a person? "

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law kept kowtowing, "I''m not human! It''s my mistake. If you spare aunt Xia this time, I promise that she will never dare again. "

    With her move, aunt Xia seemed to be frightened, and her body was even more shrank into a ball. Even if there was no rag blocking her mouth, she could not speak any more. She would only make a whine sound.

    The sound of kicking came. Xia Lifu came in from the outside, pulling his shoes. He didn''t look at his daughter-in-law and daughter. He put his hands in his sleeve. "Elder sister, younger sister, don''t stop me. I''m going to break her today!"

    Xia Xi looked at him, the corner of his mouth slightly up, and then fell down..

    Xia Li sat down on the chair on the edge. "She''s just a broom star. Since she came in, my business has been falling again and again, and I can''t do it any more. She also pointed to my nose and scolded me all day, saying that I was incompetent. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the shop goes out of business, we have little money. As long as we live frugally, we can support a large family. She took it to subsidize her mother''s family... "

    "I didn''t, I didn''t..."

    Charley snorted, "don''t you? Then I ask you, where did your mother''s brother get the silver when he married his daughter-in-law, built a blue brick house, and gave eighteen dowries? "

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    Speaking of this, Xia Li''s stomach fire is bigger, "she went to her mother''s home to supplement the silver, I didn''t say anything, as long as she is willing to live a down-to-earth life.". But she doesn''t make a fuss all day, and she doesn''t let me take care of her children. You see, what kind of virtues have she cultivated? No matter what you say today, I''ll give her up! "

    "No, no!"

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law rushed to his feet, "his father, I have no credit and hard work these years. You can''t do this. If you leave me, I can''t live in the future."

    "If you do such shameless things and I keep you, how can I face my family in the future? I have to shut you up! "

    He said firmly, leaving no leeway, "elder sister, elder brother is not here, you are the master, I must rest her!"

    "No."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law suddenly hugged his thigh and begged, "his father, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I''ll do whatever you want me to do, and I''ll take care of the family money. Don''t rest me. Please don''t rest me. "

    "No way!"

    Xia Li moved a few legs, did not earn to get away, simply let her hold, "this time say nothing, I have to rest you."

    Then, not giving her a chance to speak, she said to Xia Wen and you, "second brother and second sister-in-law, I''m sorry for you. When I leave this thing, I''ll take the children back and never step into your door again. If they die of starvation, thirst and exhaustion, they deserve it

    "Old three."

    Xia Qin opens her mouth to persuade him, but she doesn''t know what to say. She wants to tell him not to rest. But what Xia Li''s daughter-in-law does is really out of the question. But if she asks him to rest, what will the children do?

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth at the right time, and everyone looks at her.

    "After all, my cousin didn''t succeed. I locked her up all night. I don''t think she would dare to make any more mistakes in the future. As for the third aunt, I asked her to write a letter of guarantee to ensure that she would live with the third uncle peacefully in the future. I don''t want to do these dirty things any more. Otherwise, the third uncle would stop her immediately."

 Chapter 625

    "No way!"

    Charley jumped up and objected excitedly. "I want to get rid of her now!"

    Xia Xi a light floating eyes to see in the past, on the Xia Li''s eyes, Xia Li guilty blinked, immediately sat back.

    "Old three."

    See Xia Xi opened mouth, Xia Qin Shun slope, "Xi''er said reasonable, I think according to what she said to do, in the future, whenever she has a little moth, you immediately rest her, we will never stop you."

    "Yes, third brother." Xia Shu also began to talk. In fact, she had long been unhappy with her third sister-in-law. She wanted Xia Li to divorce her immediately, but the children were so old. If she was really divorced, not only her reputation would be bad, but also the children''s reputation would be ruined. Aunt Xia doesn''t care. Since she dares to do such a thing, she should bear the consequences.

    But she has two sons. She can''t go anywhere and get stabbed in the back.

    You Shi didn''t speak. She knew Feng Che''s ability. As long as he didn''t want to, no one could get close to him, but he was disgusted.

    Xia Wen didn''t open his mouth, but there was no smile on his smiling face.

    "But..."

    Xia Li looked reluctant.

    "His father, his father."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law hugged his leg and tightened her hand. "Don''t rest me. I''ll serve you in the future."

    "Dad, well, Dad..."

    Xia Gu''s rope hasn''t been untied yet. She struggles to ask her mother for help, but her face is swollen on both sides. As soon as she opens her mouth, saliva flows out from the corner of her mouth, and her mouth is not clear.

    Xia Wen sighed, "Xi''er, let people untie her."

    Xia Xi winks at Feng an. Feng an comes forward. His shining dagger is raised high and falls down.

    Seeing the dagger flashing cold light coming towards her, aunt Xia turned her eyes and fainted.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law also screamed, "ah..."

    The rope on Xia Gu''s body has fallen off and she falls to the ground.

    Everyone

    Feng''an took the dagger back and stood.

    There was still silence in the reception hall, only the shrieks of Xia Li''s daughter-in-law echoed.

    You''s heart was comfortable, and the shade on his face receded.

    "Daughter."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law pours on Xia Gu and just wants to howl. Xia Li drinks, "shut up!"

    The howl stopped abruptly.

    "Get the people back. Don''t be a disgrace here."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law went to help Xia Gu. It took a lot of effort to get her up. She put her arm on her shoulder and helped her out.

    Not only the people in the hall, but also Xia Li looked coldly, and didn''t want to help at all.

    After they went out, Xia Li stood up and made amends, "second brother and second sister-in-law, I''ll make amends for you on their behalf. You can rest assured that this will never happen again."

    "Old three."

    Xia Wen''s face was not gentle, and his voice was cold. "If you remember what you said today, you and my brother don''t have to do it again in the future."

    Who is Fengche? He is the king of Daqing. He comes out of the sea of blood. If he is really angry, I''m afraid the third family will not come to a good end.

    Xia Li didn''t know what he thought. He thought he was really angry. He quickly promised, "second brother, don''t worry. I said it won''t happen in the future. I''m going to set up a carriage and let them go back."

    Xia Wen sighed and waved his hand. Xia Li turned and went out.

    Xia Qin sighed and turned to you, "second younger brother and sister, I''m really sorry for you."

    "What the elder sister said, one yard to one yard, what they did has nothing to do with you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the sedan chair arrived at the gate of the new house, Mr. Zhang came down from his horse, and a loud noise came from the gate. Many of the people Mr. Zhang had made friends with came here today, and they had already surrounded the gate.

    Seeing him dismount, he immediately yelled for him to take the bride out.

    "Mr. Zhang, please take out the bride quickly."

    "Yes, take it out."

    "Take it out! Take it out

    They all followed suit. Mr. Zhang put the reins on his horse and came to the side of the car. He lifted the curtain and went in.

    "Good!"

    A mountain of cheers.

    Xia Cheng is in the procession of seeing off his relatives. He smiles and shakes his head.

    Two days ago, Xia Wen told him that master Zhang''s family came from other places. He was worried about whether it would be too cold when he got married. Today, it seems that his worry is superfluous.

    The face under Qing''er''s head was red, and the hand in Master Zhang''s hand was shaking.

    "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Ye''s warm voice rang out in her ears, and her hot breath sprayed on her ears, and Qing''er''s face became more red.

    Master Zhang took her out of the sedan chair and strode in.

    When they got to the door, they were blocked by a group of people. If Mr. Zhang went to the left, they would go to the left. If Mr. Zhang went to the right, they would go to the right. They all laughed,

    "Mr. Zhang, today is your happy day. Show us your hand."

    "Yes, show your hand and do nothing else. Just do ten squats with the bride in your arms."

    "Ten squats is not enough. With Master Zhang''s skill, you''ll get twenty!"

    "Right, right, right..."

    Song Ming knew them all and knew that they were deliberately making trouble. "I said you guys, dare to stop my elder brother, and don''t want to hang out in the street in the future, do you?"

    "Don''t scare us."

    A thin man standing in the front said to him, "today is a happy day for Mr. Zhang. If we don''t make trouble today, we won''t have another chance in the future. It''s a fool who doesn''t make any noise

    There was a burst of laughter.

    Song Ming gave Zhang Qi several envoys a wink. The four of them hit the wall at the same time, trying to open a hole.

    But the crowd had been on guard and quickly gathered together. Instead, they staggered back two steps.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    People laugh, "Song Ming, just a few of you also want to rush past, dream of you."

    Hard can''t come soft, Song Ming put on a smile, took out the red envelope prepared in the morning, yelled, "come on, my big brother''s red envelope, the number is not much, come late can''t have."

    No one was deceived, but people urged Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, you should hurry up. If you don''t do it again, it will delay the time of worship."

    "I don''t believe it." Song Ming put the red envelope back in his arms and called the other three again, "come on, hit hard!"

    The four bumped into each other again and were pushed back. After bumping into each other again and again, they were pushed back. Several times, they were panting and sweating, but still couldn''t walk in.

    "Hong''er, go up and help."

    Xia Chengwei is afraid that Zhang Ye can''t hold Qing''er and let her fall to the ground, but it''s unlucky.

    Xia Hong takes the lead, Xia Zheng, Cheng Jin, Shi Sanxiang, Shi Daxiang and you Jin go up. There are so many people that they finally make a break. Master Zhang takes Qing''er in his arms, and Cheng Yun and qian''er follow them in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Shi Daxiang fails to stand firm and falls straight towards them.

 Chapter 626

    Cheng Yun is startled and subconsciously reaches out his hand to help her. Shi Daxiang grabs her hand in a hurry.

    "Big brother Shi."

    Qian''er also came to help him.

    Shi Daxiang keeps his body steady. Then he finds that he has grasped the girl''s hand and let it go in a hurry. As soon as he is about to speak, the people next to him rush into him. Shi Daxiang is unstable again and bumps into Cheng Yun.

    Cheng Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    "Girl, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Shi Daxiang can hold her body and apologize in a hurry.

    Cheng Yun stepped back three steps in a row. He was a little far away from him. His pretty face was red.

    "I..."

    Shi Daxiang wants to explain that Cheng Yun has already taken qian''er''s hand and quickly walks in. Shi Daxiang is in the same place.

    When the person who saw off his relatives followed in, he responded and followed in.

    The courtyard was full of banquets, and the guests were welcomed by the tea house shopkeepers and clerks, all of whom showed the ability of guarding the house to entertain the guests.

    Zhang Ye took Qing''er to xi''tang. Aunt Zhang was sitting on the throne. Seeing Zhang Ye coming in with Qing''er, she was not angry but happy.

    The bridegroom covered her mouth and said, "madam, it''s the first time I''ve been a bridegroom for so many years that I''ve seen the bride carried in. Your bride will be blessed after that."

    "That''s not true. I treat my daughter-in-law here as a daughter. She''s not happy. Who''s happy?"

    Yes, yes, The bride answered with a smile, "bridegroom, put down the bride quickly. It''s time to worship."

    Master Zhang carefully put Qing''er on the red cloth which had been prepared for a long time. He took the red silk and bowed to the hall in the harmony of the bridegroom. Then he picked her up again and went to the wedding room.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the house.

    A few small ones also went to see off their relatives. The yard was quiet. There was a proclamation on the table in the room. Fengche was writing with a pen.

    "Rare." As soon as Xia Xi entered the door, she began to tease, "our war lord has such a talented side."

    It is the first time that she has seen Feng Che write since she knew him.

    The wind Che accepted the last pen, let her see, "how?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "well... Better than mine! If my words are like dogs, yours are like chickens

    Poof! Poof!

    Feng an and Feng Zhong, standing at the door, burst out laughing.

    Feng Che''s face turned black. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, but he didn''t get to the point of chicken climbing.

    She threatened her face with a brush. "I''ll give you another chance to say it again."

    "Oh, dear."

    Xia Xi knew the current affairs and changed the subject of the conversation. "Our young master Feng''s words are like" dragon walking snake walking, iron drawing silver hook, sonorous and powerful, high spirited and spirited... "

    The wind Che is angry to smile, the nib drew on her bridge of nose, "what is in a mess, return the spirit to soar to the sky, how don''t you say to want to go to the sky?"

    "God can''t, but..."

    Xia Xi''s cunning eyes flashed the light of mischief, hooked the neck of Fengche, slightly raised the bridge of his nose, rubbed and rubbed on his chin, "it''s OK to be a big cat together."

    The wind Che rare had played the heart, "big flower cat?"? That''s a few strokes short. I''ll make it up for you. "

    "No."

    Xia Xisong opened her hand and ran to one side. She was easily caught by Fengche. She drew three lines on her cheek.

    Feng Che appreciated with satisfaction, "well, as you wish."

    "Master Fengda, you forget, but I said we should be big cat together."

    Xia Xi words fall, suddenly jump up to him.

    Fengche is afraid that she will fall, so he throws the pen in his hand and hugs her. Xia Xi''s face has been pasted on his face. He feels that it''s almost done. He wants to raise his head. Fengche''s big hand presses the back of her head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Cheng came back with a smile.

    Seeing Xia Wen, he even said several good words.

    The house of Zhang Jia is good. It''s a big house with three entrances.

    Mother in law is good. Knowing that sun''s family is Qing''er''s great aunt, she has been holding her hand affectionately, promising to treat her as a daughter in the future.

    Mr. Zhang is even better! He is not only talented, but also has made many friends.

    "Second younger brother, you and your brother-in-law are really hard to find, hard to find, you two are just waiting for happiness."

    In the morning after Xia Li left, Xia Xi told everyone not to seduce Xia Gu Fengche to Xia Cheng. If he knew it, what would it be like if he could not fix his Qi?

    The reason why she took advantage of Xia Cheng''s absence to dispose of Xia Gu is not to make him angry.

    He was told that Xia Wen didn''t bring anything out of his face. He was still smiling. "Big brother, I only have three daughters. If my son-in-law doesn''t choose any more, when we get old, no one will take care of me."

    Xia Cheng waved his hand, did not agree with his words, "son, daughter is the same, you see me and the third, when one person two sons, but you see what they have?"

    Speaking of this, I remembered, "by the way, the third couple, I haven''t seen them in the early morning."

    "I''ve been busy all the time. I''m tired. After lunch, I went back to have a rest."

    "Let''s have a rest and go back today."

    "Stay a few more days. It''s not easy to come."

    "No, Xi''er said to lend us money to open a teahouse. I want to go back and find a suitable place early."

    "Well, if you don''t have enough money, just send a message."

    "Second brother."

    Xia Wen''s voice declined. Xia Li opened the curtain and came in. When he saw that Xia Cheng was there, his steps stopped.

    "By the way, third, let''s go back together in a moment."

    Xia Li thought that he knew about Xia Gu and wanted to go back to deal with himself. He was so scared that he stepped back, "I don''t know. I''ll stay in the second brother''s house for two days and then go back."

    Xia Cheng squints.

    Xia Li felt guilty. He stepped back two steps and covered his stomach. "Ouch, I have a stomachache. I want to go to the toilet."

    With that, he ran away.

    Xia Cheng

    Turning his head, he asked Xia Wen, "what''s the matter?"

    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Xia Wen sighed and told him what Xia Gu had done.

    Xia Cheng is very angry. He goes to the guest room and scolds Xia Li. Xia Li listens obediently and doesn''t dare to refute a word.

    After scolding, Xia Cheng feels that he has no face to stay any longer. He asks Xia Hong to set up a carriage and borrows another one from Xia Wen. After greeting Xia Qin and Xia Shu, he grabs Xia Li''s neck and goes back to find Xia Li''s daughter-in-law.

    Afraid that he really forced Xia Li to divorce his daughter-in-law, Xia Qin and Xia Shu rushed to catch up in a carriage.

    Zhang Jia.

    As it was getting late, the guests dispersed. The shopkeeper led the guys to clean up the yard, told Mr. Zhang and left.

    The courtyard is completely quiet. Mr. Zhang returns to the wedding room. The red candle is shining in the room. As soon as he enters the door, Mr. Zhang''s eyes fall on Qing''er in a red wedding dress.

    Xi Niang and many servant girls covered their mouths and laughed.

    "Let''s all go down."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice is unsteady.

    "Ouch." The bridegroom joked, "we bridegroom are too anxious. What''s the matter? You have to lift the hood first and then let us go out?"

    "No, you go out."

    "But..."

    What else does the bride have to say? A big red bag was handed to her. The bride immediately closed her mouth, took it happily, and chased out other people, "all out, all out!"

    The house was quiet.

    Qing''er''s heart is beating, and her hands are pulling together.

    Zhang''s breath approached, then the hood was lifted, and Zhang''s hot breath sprayed on her face.

    "You..."

    Fine son just opened mouth, Zhang Ye''s head pressed down, two people pour on the bed, red happy clothes are thrown on the ground one by one.

    Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!

    A burst of quick knock on the door, accompanied by a sad female voice, came from the door, "Mr. Zhang, help! Mr. Zhang, help

 Chapter 627

    Zhang Jia has no servants. The servant girl and the little Si that Qing''er married today have not been divided.

    So hearing the sudden knock on the door, everyone was stunned and looked at each other. No one opened the door.

    As soon as the guests finished seeing her off, Aunt Zhang sat down in the flower hall and was ready to catch her breath. After many days of work, she could not bear to eat any more. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door and the sound of life-saving. Suddenly, she stood up and walked out with a black face.

    I can''t hear her, but she can hear who''s knocking at the door!

    Today is the day of her son''s great joy. She came to the door and called for help. Did she just come to look for bad luck?

    When she came to the gate, she heard more and more urgent knocking, and several young men gathered at the gate who hesitated whether to open the door. Aunt Zhang''s face was even worse. She said in a calm voice, "open the door."

    The two boys rushed forward and just removed the heavy bolt. A man fell in from the outside, with his hair on his head. One hand kept knocking on the door, and the other hand protected his high belly.

    "Madame."

    Seeing her fall in, the little servant girl beside her gave out a shrill cry.

    Aunt Zhang was also startled. She reached out to help her, but she was too far away. She couldn''t wait to see her huge stomach hit the ground.

    "Hold her!"

    Aunt Zhang almost broke her voice. In such a big month, if she really falls to the ground, I''m afraid that all adults and children will have an accident.

    Just now, the two guys who opened the door were smart. When people fell in, they subconsciously reached out to help them. Aunt Zhang''s voice fell down, and they were able to help them. However, they were too heavy, and they were also taken to stagger.

    "Help, help me..."

    The visitor stretched out her hand to Aunt Zhang. Her hand was bright red. Under the light of the lantern, she was very frightened.

    Aunt Zhang forgot to scold her and grabbed her bloody hand. "Feng''er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Words fall, just see the foot bottom of Feng son Yin red one.

    Aunt Zhang was so frightened that she held her hand trembling and forgot how to deal with it.

    Mr. Zhang strode forward. His red dress was a bit irregular. His face was even darker than that of the night. He spoke out with the chill of killing people. "What''s the matter?"

    "Ze''er, go and call the doctor quickly." Cried Aunt Zhang.

    Feng''er supported her last breath, "Zhang, Master Zhang, help, help me!"

    Zhang Ye also saw her towering stomach and the blood under her feet. His pupils suddenly shrank. "Come on, carry it to the hospital!"

    "No, I, I don''t go to the hospital."

    Dong!

    The little servant girl knelt down and kowtowed to Mr. Zhang, "someone wants to kill us. Our wife can''t go to the hospital. Please help Mr. Zhang."

    "Then..."

    Feng''er is like this. If she doesn''t go to the hospital, she will die. Aunt Zhang doesn''t want to get into trouble, but she can''t do it.

    "Carry people in first, I''ll call Xia Xi."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice fell, and Mrs. Zhang quickly said, "hurry, hurry, hurry, carry people to the guest room."

    A few small si all come up, help carry a person past, small servant girl also quickly stand up, follow behind.

    "Keep one and close the door, no matter who knocks. I''ll be back soon. "

    Words fall, the person is already outside the gate, a small Si returns to turn round to close the door, bolt the door well, guard at the door.

    The night is not too deep, and there are occasionally one or two pedestrians walking on the street. Mr. Zhang passed them like a gust of wind in his happy clothes, but he arrived at the door of Xia''s house half a cup of tea.

    The doorman closed one door and was about to close the other. Yu Guang saw Mr. Zhang in his wedding dress coming. He opened his mouth and was stunned.

    "Where''s your eldest lady?"

    Master Zhang came near and asked.

    "In, in her yard."

    The doorman''s words fell, and Zhang Ye''s figure disappeared.

    The doorman opened his mouth wider. He looked outside and inside the door. He didn''t know whether he should close the door or not.

    All the servants in the mansion went to have a rest. Mr. Zhang didn''t meet anyone on his way. He stepped into Xia Xi''s yard and yelled, "elder sister!"

    The candlelight in the house shook twice, the door opened, Xia Xi came out of the house, "what''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang said simply, "feng''er was chased and killed. She came to my home with a big stomach to ask for help. She saw blood on her body."

    "Wait."

    Xia Xi goes back to the house, takes the silver needle and comes out with Feng Che. Feng an and Feng Zhong hear the news and follow up.

    At the gate, Xia Xi told the doorman, "I''ll go to see a patient, and you close the door."

    The doorman said, when they left, he quickly closed the door. He couldn''t help wondering who was sick and was worthy of calling the eldest lady in the wedding night?

    Back to Zhang Jia, he shouts to open the gate. He doesn''t need Zhang Ye to lead the way. Following the scream of feng''er, Xia Xi goes directly to the guest room, while Zhang Ye takes Fengche to the reception hall.

    I don''t know why, Fengche seems to be very happy. The corner of his mouth rises very high. Seeing Mr. Zhang walking back and forth, he can''t sit still. He opens his mouth and frowns slightly. "What do you do when you are so restless?"

    Zhang Meng stopped and opened his mouth to say that today is his wedding night. He

    On the upper wind Che smile eyes, behind the words swallow back.

    "Just an outsider. Why are you so nervous?"

    His voice was light, but he let Mr. Zhang break out in a cold sweat. He opened his mouth to explain, "I..."

    Fengche didn''t give him a chance to talk. "On the wedding night, he threw the bride in the room for his ex fiancee, tut tut..."

    Feng Che shakes his head.

    Zhang Ye''s cold sweat came out one layer at a time. Without saying a word, he strode out.

    "Don''t forget to have my tea served."

    Feng Che shouts behind him.

    If Zhang Ye didn''t hear it, he walked farther and faster. When he got to the gate of Xi room, he pushed the door open.

    Qing''er and her two servant girls, Chun Xing and Qiu Ju, were startled. Raise an eye to see to come over, see is him, two servant girls some dissatisfaction, spring apricot mouth is quick, "Uncle knows to come back?"

    "Spring apricot!"

    Qing''er called her and said, "go down first."

    Spring apricot good autumn chrysanthemum attitude reluctantly, give Zhang Ye bent knee, go out, closed the door.

    "Qing''er."

    Mr. Zhang strode in front of her, eager to explain.

    The fine son but first one step openings, "Feng son how?"

    After Zhang Ye left, she wanted to go out too. She was stopped by two servant girls and said she would not let her go out.

    "I don''t know. I invited my elder sister here."

    Mr. Zhang answered honestly, and his eyes fell on her.

    Qing''er''s wedding dress has long been taken off by him. Qing''er changes into a new suit.

    The fine son raises head, the eyes have no any displeasure, "that you quickly go out to help, don''t let Feng son girl have an accident."

 Chapter 628

    "Qing''er."

    Master Zhang grabbed her hand and said, "I..."

    "I don''t blame you. You don''t have to worry. I just don''t think my elder sister is familiar with this place. I''m afraid that if she needs something, I can''t find the servants I brought."

    "If you have a mother, she will deal with it."

    "I''m old and I''m so scared. I don''t think I can help you. You''d better go."

    "I''m not going."

    Zhang Ye sat down beside her. He put a bracelet around her waist and imprisoned her in his arms. "Qing''er, I''m sorry."

    The fine son laughs and lightly nods on his lips, "where do you want to go? I''m not angry. Miss feng''er, if you don''t help me, I''ll be angry. "

    Her eyebrows and eyes are curved, and his shadow is in her eyes. Master Zhang''s heart beats and his head drops.

    "No," he said

    "Fine son uses hand to resist him," you still go to have a look first, otherwise we who also can''t step down the heart. "

    "But today is our wedding night."

    Zhang Ye is aggrieved very much, stare at fine son bright red lips to move not to open an eye, the body forward gather together.

    Fine son body backward, coax the child general coax him, "the night is very long, I wait for you."

    A wait for you, listen to of Zhang Ye in the heart agitate, on the hand dint, the fine son again imprison in own bosom, kiss up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Guest Room.

    Today, the servant girls who came with me were busy making a group, and the blood flowed out one by one.

    Feng''er''s scream is getting weaker and weaker. Aunt Zhang''s heart is tied together. Xia Xi enters the room. Aunt Zhang seems to see the Savior, "Xi''er, hurry up."

    Xia Xi''s face is dignified, strides to the bed, takes Feng ER''s hand, and puts her finger on her pulse.

    "Xia, lady Xia."

    Feng''er stopped screaming, blood red eyes are praying, "please, please, save my child."

    "Don''t talk. Keep your strength."

    Feng''er shakes her head and sticks her sweat wet hair tightly on her pale face. "I, I don''t, I can''t, protect, protect the child."

    She could feel the blood coming out of her body, and her strength was drained a little bit. She tried her best to go to master Zhang''s house for help, just to keep her only blood.

    "Don''t be silly, save your strength."

    Xia Xi let go of her hand, put the pillowcase on the table, took out one, and pricked it neatly for her. At the same time, she said, "let Mr. Zhang buy good ginseng."

    Someone should be, ran out in a hurry to shout.

    There are tears in the corner of feng''er''s eyes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Ye is pushed away again, fine son two hands support in his chest, "obedient, go to elder sister there to help first."

    "I don''t..."

    Words export, outside then spread the voice of servant girl, "uncle, the eldest young lady asks you to buy good ginseng."

    Zhang yedun lives, the fine son loses to laugh to utter a voice, helped him to manage clothes, soft voice, "go quickly, human life concerns a day."

    Master Zhang grinds his teeth and stands up. He regrets that he made a marriage with feng''er and made a mess of his wedding night.

    Striding out, not far away, he remembered that he had no money with him. Then he turned and went to Aunt Zhang''s house, grabbed two silver tickets from the box, put them in his arms and strode out of the door.

    He was just refreshed and ready to use his lightness skill to go to Qingci hall. More than ten people rushed out of the dark and surrounded him.

    "Who?"

    Mr. Zhang''s voice sank.

    Another man came out of the dark. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in black. His eyes were sinister. His eyes swept over his face and he gave a little fist. "Mr. Zhang, please send out the woman who just went in."

    Mr. Zhang squinted and his voice was cold. "What if I don''t?"

    Come the person sent cruel, "that don''t blame me not polite."

    "Is it?"

    Mr. Zhang glanced coldly at the people around him. He was angry enough to be disturbed. These people were not afraid of death.

    "Up

    The visitor didn''t say much, so he ordered directly, and the people who surrounded Mr. Zhang rushed up.

    Two figures leaped out of the courtyard, and several people had already kicked off before they landed.

    The foot falls to the ground, Feng an also then opens his mouth, "you go quickly, we have here."

    The two men''s martial arts master Zhang naturally had learned and said nothing. One of them jumped out and rushed to Qingci hall.

    "Who are you?" he said

    "You don''t need to know. Take people with you. Don''t delay our wife''s rescue."

    "By you?"

    Come person disdain, wave a hand again, "go up!"

    The rest of them swarmed up again, but in a moment they were all beaten out.

    The visitor retreated in horror, "who are you?"

    Phoenix son''s background he all investigates clear, the family is a poor family, relatives and friends also have no a promising, these people are from where to emerge?

    "Go away!"

    Scared, the visitor stepped back five or six steps in a row, looked at the man lying on the ground, bit his teeth, and squeezed out a word from his teeth, "go!"

    With that, he turned to the distance, and the people on the ground got up one after another, staggering behind.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are at the door.

    Soon, Master Zhang came back with ginseng and used his lightness skills. He threw the ginseng into the wind and said, "send it to me."

    Feng an

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, a faint cry of baby came out. Aunt Zhang''s hands were full of blood, but she was happy and said, "I''m born, I''m born."

    Phoenix son breath is very weak, strong support the last trace of strength, difficult to ask, "is, is the boy, female, girl?"

    "Boy."

    Aunt Zhang''s voice fell, her head tilted and she fainted.

    "Madame."

    The little servant girl who had been guarding her all the time screamed and fell on her knees.

    Xia Xi just relaxed and lifted up again, quickly pulled up the silver needle on her abdomen and stuck it on her head and chest.

    Feng''er''s face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.

    "Xi''er, this, this, this..."

    Today is my son''s happy day. If feng''er dies, then

    "Another breath."

    Aunt Zhang was a little relieved. She wrapped the child up with a big quilt and held it in her arms. Listening to the child''s weak cry, she didn''t know what to do. "The child is too small. I don''t know if I can..."

    I didn''t say the following.

    "Do you have charcoal at home? Let someone light a charcoal fire."

    "Yes, yes, yes, in the East Wing room."

    Xia Xi pointed to a servant girl, "you go to take, order good, quickly send."

    Servant girl should be, go out quickly.

    "Benefactor, our wife, she..."

    Kneeling beside the bed, the little servant girl asked with tears. She was also scared today. Now her face is whiter than feng''er''s.

    "Where''s your master?"

    "The old man and the master went to other places to talk business."

    "When will you be back?"

    "It''s about ten days when I walk. Today is the ninth day."

    "What''s going on today?"

 Chapter 629

    "Yes, it''s our young master. While the master is not at home, he''s hard on his wife."

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed.

    The servant girl lights the charcoal fire, and the room is warm. She signals the servant girl on one side to move a stool. Xia Xi sits down and puts her hand on Feng ER''s cold wrist.

    The baby in Mrs. Zhang''s arms gave out a weak cry. Mrs. Zhang was in a hurry to coax her, but she couldn''t coax her well. It seemed that she knew her mother was in a bad condition. The baby cried one after another.

    "Xi''er, what can I do?"

    Aunt Zhang was sweating. She had no children in her family for many years. She almost forgot how to coax them.

    Xia Xi let go of her hand and came to Aunt Zhang. Her hand touched the baby''s little lips. The baby''s little mouth moved. "It should be hungry. Bring the rest of the ginseng soup here."

    The ginseng soup is very open. Xia Xi dips it with chopsticks and wipes it on the baby''s mouth. The baby stops crying immediately. Her small mouth wriggles and sucks the ginseng soup on her lips.

    "I''m really hungry." Aunt Zhang was very happy. "I''ll take a rest."

    Xia Xi sat back on the stool and put her hand on Feng ER''s pulse again.

    It''s weaker than just now. It''s almost invisible.

    Xia Xi pursed her lips, "feng''er, today is a happy day for Master Zhang. If you have a conscience, you''d better hold on until your husband comes back and takes you home. Don''t die here. It''s bad luck for Mr. Zhang. In addition, your child is very young. If you leave your mother, I don''t know if she can survive. You protect him with your life. For her, you have to stand up. "

    "Madame."

    The little servant girl cried with tears, "have you heard the benefactor''s words? You must hold on. The master will come back soon."

    Feng''er''s pulse slightly changed.

    "Auntie, bring the baby here."

    Aunt Zhang stopped feeding her baby and came over with her baby in her arms.

    Xia Xi took it, put the child beside feng''er, let him close to his mother, whispered, "this is your child, I put it beside you. If you live, he can live; If you die, he will go with you. "

    The undulation of feng''er''s chest seems to be bigger.

    Aunt Zhang looked at the child''s small mouth and wanted to cry. She was very distressed. "Xi''er, is that ok? Or I''ll pick up the baby first. "

    "Let him lie down like this, and bring the ginseng soup."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t, so she had to bring the ginseng soup and feed the baby. She watched him smash it. After smashing her little mouth, she went to sleep. Then she was relieved.

    Aunt Zhang handed the soup to the servant girl on one side and sat on the stool tired, sighing. She was looking forward to her son''s marriage, and it turned out to be another one.

    "Xi''er, feng''er, is she..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head and Zhang Da''s heart sinks.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the reception hall, Fengche drinks tea leisurely. Seeing Mr. Zhang walking around the room like an ant on a hot pot, he only thinks that today''s tea is more sweet than before, and even he deliberately smashes his mouth.

    God knows, Master Zhang will marry him first!

    He is almost jealous to death. If it wasn''t for Xi''er''s sister who got married, he would have sent people to try every means to block the marriage.

    Now he was not jealous at all, but rather gloating.

    He is the only one in the world who can''t enter the bridal chamber after becoming a relative.

    He took another sip of tea, put the cup in his hand and said, "can you stop? I''m dizzy with you. "

    Master Zhang''s heart was about to catch fire. He only heard the baby''s cry. No one came to report back. Is it good or bad?

    "Don''t worry, no one is dead."

    Wind Che and slowly said a word.

    Master Zhang suddenly stopped, "how do you know?"

    Feng Che gave him an idiot''s eyes, and after a sip of tea, he said, "if someone died, someone would have come to deliver the letter."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Zhang Ye patted his forehead, he was too worried, did not think of this, completely relieved, "not dead on the line."

    Wind Che once again gave him a look, this time was just that still straightforward, completely look at two fool''s eyes.

    Master Zhang put down his heart, and now he had time to pay attention to other things. Naturally, he understood his eyes, and was a little angry, "what''s your eyes?"

    Wind Che straightforward, "look at the fool."

    "You..."

    If not, Master Zhang really wants to start.

    Wind Che ignores his angry eyes, "even if not dead, it''s almost the same, otherwise Xi''er would have let people come to deliver the letter."

    Mr. Zhang fell back to his chair and his face changed again and again.

    If so, he won''t be able to enter his bridal chamber tonight.

    Feng Che drained the tea and handed it to him. "Today''s tea is delicious. You can pour me another cup."

    Mr. Zhang

    Midnight passed, feng''er didn''t wake up, and everyone was sleepy.

    Xia Xi orders the servant girls to take turns on duty and let Aunt Zhang go back to rest, while she goes to find Feng Che, "I''m afraid we can''t go back tonight, we..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, the breeze Che interrupts her, "I arrived strange place can''t sleep."

    Xia Xi

    Fengche stands up, leads Xiaxi''s hand to walk out, the Afterword floats over, "who provokes the mess who tidies up, my body is not good, cannot endure the night."

    Mr. Zhang

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the room, Qing''er is lying on the bed, already asleep.

    Last night, she talked to Cheng Yun and qian''er. She was called up again in the morning. She couldn''t bear it.

    Spring apricot and autumn chrysanthemum at the door, also can''t help yawning.

    Zhang Ye entered the yard, and they stood up straight, "uncle."

    Mr. Zhang made a silent gesture, "it''s too late. You two should go to bed, too."

    "But..."

    Master Zhang waved his hand, "go down."

    They bent their knees and went down.

    Mr. Zhang came into the house and saw that Qing''er was sleeping sweetly. He went forward and gently took off her shoes, put the person flat, covered her with a quilt, tucked in the corner of the quilt, gently kissed her forehead, turned around and blew out the red candle, walked out, closed the door and went to the reception hall.

    Dong Dong!

    When it was light, a quick knock on the door rang out again. Mr. Zhang''s forehead was blue. He suddenly stood up and went to the door with a calm face. A young man was standing by the door, hesitating whether to open the door. Seeing him coming, he called out, "uncle."

    "Open the door!"

    The boy quickly unloads the bolt of the door, and a man stumbles in from the outside. Mr. Zhang is by the door, but he doesn''t reach out to help him, and let him fall to the ground.

    "Master."

    The housekeeper exclaimed and rushed in to help.

    "Zhang, Zhang Ye..."

    Master Dou shook his voice, "Feng, Feng ER Ru, what''s the matter?"

    "Dead, two dead."

    Master Dou turned his eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 630

    "Who passed out?"

    Xia Xi is drinking water, smell speech almost choke oneself, don''t believe of ask to come over to report the boy.

    "Master Dou is the husband of the lady you saved last night."

    "How did you faint?"

    The boy blinked his eyes and answered truthfully, "I was scared out by the second uncle."

    Xia Xi

    Knead the forehead that rubs hair ache, take silver needle at the same time, say wind Che at the same time, "I go first, you explain what happened last night to mom and dad for a while, then send children to school again."

    Wind Che should, in the summer Xi will step out of the door of the house, not slow to say, "don''t be soft."

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Dou opened his eyes and saw Mr. Zhang''s dark face. Before he could speak, a soft thing came to his arms, "your son, hold it."

    There was a buzz in master Dou''s head, and he almost fainted again.

    He, his son! Isn''t he dead? He, he''s holding a corpse?

    "Master..."

    The housekeeper wept with joy and gently held the baby in master Dou''s arms. "The young master is not dead, nor is his wife."

    Master Dou suddenly opened his eyes and suspected that he was dreaming. Before he fainted, Master Zhang said that he had two lives and one corpse. How could he not die?

    I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t make a sound.

    "Wow

    Maybe the posture he held was wrong, or it was uncomfortable, and the baby made a weak cry.

    Master Dou was shocked all over. He bowed his head and looked at the baby in his arms in disbelief. It was a small ball, not as long as one of his arms. His cry was weak, as if he was going to be out of breath at the next moment.

    This is the son of him and feng''er!

    Thinking into his head, master Dou sat up fiercely, completely forgetting that the child was still in his arms.

    The housekeeper was so scared that he cried out, "master!"

    Mr. Dou also remembered that his son was in his arms. When he was in the middle of his life, he suddenly fell back. With too much force, he banged his head against the hard head of the bed. His eyes were dark and he almost fainted again.

    "Master."

    The housekeeper exclaimed again, wondering whether to help the master or the young master.

    "I''m fine, I''m fine..."

    Master Dou closed his eyes, held the child in his arms, clenched his teeth, grinned, and his voice was erratic.

    Mr. Zhang felt comfortable. He sat back in his chair and picked up the tea he didn''t like to drink. He held the lid in his right hand and fiddled with the tea on it. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The lid kept touching the cup, making a clear sound.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and says, "master Dou."

    Hearing her voice, master Dou slowly opened his eyes and looked over.

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "master Dou, don''t be happy too early. Your wife is still in a coma, and your son''s situation is not optimistic. You should be prepared."

    "Feng ER, she, she?"

    Master Dou''s voice trembled. He never thought that his eldest son would attack feng''er when he was not at home.

    When he got home in the middle of the night and heard the report, he felt that the sky had collapsed. He had his eldest son tied up and asked the people around him. Only then did he know that feng''er was in Master Zhang''s house, so he came in a hurry.

    "Master Dou, go and have a look. We''ve tried our best."

    Looking at the child in his arms, master Dou did not dare to move. The housekeeper wanted to hold him, but as soon as his hand touched his soft body, he was scared and quickly withdrew his hand.

    The young master is too small and soft. What should he do if he is not careful and falls?

    "Don''t look. People are still angry. You can pick them up now."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice is as low as it was in the morning.

    It was his kindness that saved feng''er last night. Now master Dou has come back. It has nothing to do with him whether feng''er is alive or dead.

    Mr. Dou carefully put the baby on the bed, took a deep breath, sat up slowly, and then held the baby in his arms and got out of bed. "Mr. Zhang, I know it''s troublesome for you. You can rest assured that I will pick up the baby as soon as I see his wife."

    Mr. Dou was taken to the next room. He saw feng''er lying on the bed with her hair scattered and her face as pale as paper. With a buzzing sound in his head, he shook his body for two times.

    The housekeeper held him in a hurry. He was also shocked. His voice was shaking, "master."

    "Feng, feng''er."

    Master Dou shook his lips and called, staggering to the bed, shaking his hands and touching feng''er''s face.

    Poop!

    The servant girl who was waiting on feng''er knelt down and burst into tears. "Master, you can come back. Madam, she, she, almost can''t see you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    The housekeeper calmed down and scolded her.

    "It''s true, ma''am. She and she have shed a lot of blood all the way. There are also basins of blood. Almost all the blood on her body will run dry."

    Master Dou''s heartache made his eyes red. He touched feng''er''s face and cried, "feng''er, feng''er, wake up, I''m back."

    The Phoenix son on the bed didn''t respond, even the chest didn''t have too big ups and downs, as if there was no life.

    "Housekeeper, go to the doctor. Go to the doctor quickly."

    He has lost Qing''er and can''t lose feng''er.

    "I''ll send someone to look for it right away."

    "Come on

    The housekeeper hurriedly went out with his clothes and went to the door.

    As soon as the cold wind blows, I come back to my senses. It''s hard to find the miraculous doctor. Even if I send someone to look for him, I can''t find him. Even if I find it, I don''t know how long it will take. Madam, what''s the situation now

    Turning back, "master, madam is in an urgent situation. Why don''t we ask Mr. Zhang to find out who saved her first, and then we''ll ask someone to treat her. As for the miracle doctor, we''ll go to find him right away."

    Mr. Dou had already lost his sense of propriety and growled, "then go quickly!"

    The housekeeper walked out, and the little servant girl said behind him, "it''s the lady saved by Lady Xia."

    "Who?"

    The housekeeper doubted that he had heard wrong and stopped to ask.

    "It''s lady Xia. She pricked the needle for her wife last night and helped her deliver the baby. If it wasn''t for her, she would have been dead for a long time."

    The housekeeper smelled Yan and looked at master Dou, "master, this..."

    Master Dou, holding the baby, went back to the next room and knelt down to Xia Xi. "Lady Xia, please help my wife again."

    Xia Xi

    In a hurry, he stretched out his hand to help, "master Dou, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, get up and talk about it. "

    Mr. Dou knelt and did not move. "Lady Xia is very grateful for saving my wife from the crisis. She also asks her to do something wonderful. As long as my wife wakes up, she will do her best to repay her kindness."

    Xia Xi sighed, "master Dou, it''s not that I don''t save you. I''ve tried my best. Whether your wife can wake up depends on God''s will."

 Chapter 631

    Xia family.

    Xia Wen, you Shi and Feng Che, Qian Er still have a few children to eat.

    Mr. Zhang came to call people last night. His servant got Xia Xi''s orders and didn''t report it to Xia Wen and you. Just spread early in the morning, housekeeper heard the news, hurried over, attached to Xia Wen ear report.

    After hearing this, Xia Wen frowned and put down his chopsticks. "Che''er, did you go to Zhangjia last night?"

    Feng Che also put down his chopsticks and said respectfully, "yes."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Feng''er knocks on Zhang''s door in the middle of the night."

    "Who?"

    You Shi raised voice to ask.

    "The woman whose first brother-in-law was engaged."

    Pop!

    You''s chopsticks fell on the table. "How can it be? She''s coming to add a jam."

    "No, she''s pregnant. She''s been calculated to come to her second brother-in-law for help."

    You''s voice raised, "who is ze''er? Why did she come for someone on a day like yesterday? "

    "Keep your voice down, the children are still there. Besides, it must have been an emergency. She came only when she was desperate."

    Xia Wen persuades.

    "She deserves it because she has no way out. Why should she block my daughter? If it gets out, my daughter won''t be laughed at?"

    "In fact...", Feng Che wants to say and stop.

    "Actually what, you say."

    Feng Che lowered his eyes, "in fact, that woman''s condition is really critical. After Xi''er went, she took over the treatment, but he was the eldest sister''s husband..."

    You''s urgent can''t, "he what, you say quickly."

    Feng Che doesn''t seem willing to say it, but when you asked him, he couldn''t help but sigh, "my elder brother-in-law, he stayed with that woman all night..."

    "What?"

    You stand up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Jia.

    Mr. Zhang felt that his back was tight for a while. He turned his head and looked left and right. He didn''t see any danger. Then he looked at Mr. Dou, who was paralyzed on the ground, and frowned in displeasure.

    "Master Dou, my elder sister has made it very clear. Please take people away as soon as possible."

    Mr. Dou''s lips were open and closed, and it took him a long time to make a sound. There was a last hope in his eyes, "Xia, lady Xia, are you really helpless?"

    Xia Xi slowly shook his head and nodded, "your wife last night that kind of situation is too dangerous, if not for her usual strong body, I''m afraid she would have a corpse two lives, now she still has a breath, because she can''t put the child."

    "That, that, that..."

    When master Dou saw her nodding, he hoped to recover a little, "you, you, you..."

    "We''ve given her the medicine that should be used, and I''ve given her the needle that should be pricked. Now the only hope lies in the child. Go and put the child beside her to see if there can be a miracle. As long as she can open her eyes, everything will be easy."

    "Good, good, good."

    Master Dou stood up with difficulty, holding the child and staggering to the next door. It was only two quarters of an hour. He seemed to be many years old.

    "Big sister."

    Zhang Ye called her discontentedly.

    Xia Xi stares at him and scolds him impolitely, "shut up, if you didn''t want to face your mind at the beginning, and Feng ER made a marriage, would there be such a thing?"

    Master Zhang shut up. If he knew that so many things happened later and killed him, he would not be engaged with feng''er at that time.

    "Where''s Qing''er?"

    Xia Xi didn''t ask.

    "In, in the wedding room."

    "I''ll go to see her, and you''ll find a place to have a rest. If feng''er can''t wake up before dark, it''s not too late to drive people out."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xi room, fine son wake up early.

    After washing, waiting for Mr. Zhang to come back, we went to offer tea to Mrs. Zhang. Hearing the footsteps, we raised our eyes and saw that it was Xia Xi. We stood up, "elder sister."

    "How was your sleep last night?"

    "It''s good. I''ll sleep till dawn."

    "That''s good. I thought you couldn''t sleep?"

    Said, sitting on the stool, "last night I and your brother-in-law came, busy most of the night, I wanted to guard the Phoenix son, but your brother-in-law is not willing, no way, I had to go back with him."

    "I know."

    When she woke up early this morning, Chunxing told her about Mr. Zhang''s coming back last night, and also told her that Mr. Dou knocked him out as soon as he came in. After that, Chunxing covered her mouth and laughed, "my uncle must have been angry with Mr. Dou because he didn''t get married with miss."

    "Just know. Don''t let it get to you. It''s not easy for my brother-in-law."

    "I see."

    "Phoenix son over there you don''t want to pass, she condition is not good, has been in a coma, you this just married, don''t be contaminated with bad luck."

    "I listen to the elder sister."

    See he really nothing, Xia Xi no longer said, get up, "it''s not early, you should go to the aunt tea."

    "But..."

    Fine son wants to say to wait for Zhang Ye to come back to respect together, but Xia Xi slowly came a, "wedding night, he left you alone to guard the empty room, don''t you feel aggrieved?"

    Qinger

    It was the elder sister who asked her to forgive Mr. Zhang. Now it was the elder sister who asked her to complain. She really didn''t know how to do it. She sipped her mouth and asked tentatively, "elder sister, do you mean

    "My sister Xia Xi, if she is bullied at will, where is my face?"

    Qinger

    I went to offer tea alone. I didn''t look very well.

    Aunt Zhang is also guilty. She gives her the box she prepared early in the morning. "Qing''er, this is the lease of the old house, and the silver of the family. It''s all here. You will be the master of the family in the future."

    Fine son reluctantly pulled to pull corners of mouth, changed a mouth, "thank Niang."

    "Qing''er."

    Aunt Zhang took her hand and apologized, "I''ve wronged you. You wait. After the Dou family left, I can''t spare him."

    "No, my husband..."

    "What don''t use, must teach her well, then you don''t interfere, although at the same time, I don''t teach him this time, he never dare to meddle in his business again!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Ye, who went to the partial hospital to have a rest, raised his back inexplicably and felt cold. He quickly pulled a quilt to cover it and fell asleep.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Until after lunch, feng''er didn''t wake up. Master Dou''s heart sank a little bit.

    "Master."

    The housekeeper whispered, "shall we take madame to the hospital?"

    They don''t know how Xia Xi''s medical skills are. His wife has been in a coma for such a long time. If she drags on, it may become more and more serious.

    Master Dou shook his head and grasped feng''er''s hand tightly. "Go back and do something."

    "Sir," you said

    "Bring me that little beast. If my wife wakes up, I''ll spare her life. If she doesn''t wake up, I''ll bury him with her!"

 Chapter 632

    The housekeeper was shocked and pleaded for help. "Master, after all, the young master is the only blood left by the first lady. You..."

    "Go

    Master Dou roared.

    The Housekeeper should be in a hurry, turn around and go out in a hurry.

    Half an hour later, four or five boys escorted Dou Huan in. As soon as he entered the door, master Dou called out angrily, "kneel down!"

    Dou Huan where willing to kneel, glaring at him, "let me kneel for her? No way

    "You, you..."

    Mr. Dou''s hot blood surged up. He copied the stool before he got up and smashed it. The bang didn''t hit Dou Huan, but it scared the baby to cry, "wow..."

    Master Dou quickly hugged him and coaxed him with a gentle voice, which was different from just now.

    Dou Huan flashed by fiercely. His father and mother had saved all the property of the Dou family. He would never let it fall into the hands of the two bitches.

    It was not easy to coax the baby. Master Dou put him back to feng''er. He came to Dou Huan with red eyes. Without saying anything, he picked up the stool that had just fallen on his side and smashed it at his back knee.

    Dou Huan screamed and knelt down on the ground.

    "You beast! Kneel down for me. If feng''er can''t wake up before dark, I''ll send you to hell to see your mother first

    "You have the ability to kill me now!"

    Dou Huan was biting his teeth and yelling, and his eyes were red. Before that, his father had never scolded him, but now he wanted his life for a pair of bitches, mother and son.

    "I..."

    Master Dou raised his stool again, and the housekeeper came up in a hurry to stop him. "Young master, he''s still young. Please forgive him this time. He won''t dare to do it next time."

    "I dare!"

    Dou Huan is also hard tempered, raising his head and shouting with master Dou.

    "Young master."

    The housekeeper was so anxious that he came up to cover his mouth, "you can say less."

    "No..."

    Dou Huan struggled to say something, and the housekeeper covered his mouth more tightly.

    The master is angry now. If you go on, the master doesn''t know that he will do something irrational.

    The atmosphere in the room was suppressed to the extreme, and the baby seemed to feel it, waving his little hand and crying again.

    Mr. Dou sat down in front of the bed, not to coax, but tightly grasped feng''er''s hand, "feng''er, do you hear me? Our child is crying. If you are distressed, open your eyes and look at him. Otherwise, otherwise... "

    Master Dou gritted his teeth, "otherwise I''ll let him go with you, or let him be your companion on the way to huangquan."

    Feng''er''s eyelashes seemed to tremble. Master Dou was so sad that he didn''t see them. He continued, "and the little beast, I''ll send him to be buried with him. But you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll come to see you after I''ve cleared up the Dou family''s property. Our family will get together in the underworld and never say goodbye. "

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    Dou Huan struggled. His eyes were full of blood. His hair curled up one by one. The housekeeper imprisoned him.

    As time goes by, the baby''s cry becomes weaker and weaker. Master Dou looks at feng''er''s face as if he didn''t hear it.

    The housekeeper''s heart raised his voice, and trembled to remind him, "master, please have a look at the young master."

    Master Dou didn''t hear of it and didn''t move.

    The housekeeper let go of Dou Huan and crawled up to him. "Master, young master, but the wife has spared her life. You can''t ignore him."

    "Ha ha..."

    There are tears rolling out of master Dou''s eyes. "Feng''er is gone. What do I want him to do? It''s better to let him go with you. "

    "Master..."

    The housekeeper was shocked. He wanted to persuade her. A weak, almost inaudible voice floated out of feng''er''s mouth, "no, don''t!"

    Master Dou was stunned, and then he was ecstatic, staring into feng''er''s eyes, "feng''er, are you awake? Open your eyes, look at me, look at our children

    The housekeeper also held his breath and did not dare to blink.

    "No, No."

    Feng son''s eyes didn''t open, eyebrows wrinkled, still repeat this sentence.

    "Good, good, good, I promise you, as long as you wake up, I promise you anything."

    "I..."

    Feng''er shakes her head, as if struggling with something.

    "Lady Xia! Lady Xia

    Master Dou yelled at the top of his voice.

    Xia Xi comes in, see feng son this appearance, quickly took silver needle, skilled tie on her head.

    Feng''er calms down.

    "Feng''er, feng''er."

    Master Dou shouts in a hurry.

    Feng''er didn''t respond.

    "Lady Xia, feng''er, she..."

    Xia Xi waves her hand, and master Dou calms down, leaving only the baby''s faint cry in the room.

    Feng''er''s eyelids suddenly move. Master Dou is so happy that he opens his mouth to shout. Xia Xi stops her. Everyone holds his breath and looks at feng''er together. After a long time, her eyelids move again. Then she slowly opens her eyes.

    Master Dou cried with joy, "feng''er."

    "Child, child..."

    "The child is there, the child is there."

    Master Dou quickly picked up the child and showed it to her: small and wrinkled.

    Phoenix son peeped out a smile, "he is still alive, good."

    "Yes, he''s still alive..."

    Before master Dou finished, feng''er''s head tilted and fainted again. Dou master a surprised, in the hand of the child almost throw out, "Phoenix son!"

    Xia Xi put her hand on feng''er''s pulse, and then breathed a long sigh of relief, "don''t worry, master Dou, she just fainted."

    Mr. Dou sat down on the ground.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at the several carriages of the Dou family going away, Mr. Zhang couldn''t help driving them away. "Elder sister, you''ve been tired all day. I''ll send someone to take you back to rest."

    Xia Xi looks at him like a smile.

    Mr. Zhang was thrilled to see, and his heart raised.

    "Not bad."

    Master Zhang''s heart fell.

    "I don''t have to. I''ll just go back a few steps away."

    "Well, take your time, sister."

    Xia Xi walked slowly towards home.

    When she walked more than ten steps away, Master Zhang turned back and told the boy to close the door, telling him, "no matter who knocks on the door today, it''s not allowed to open it!"

    Xiao Si should be in a hurry. Master Zhang went to Xifang in a hurry.

    It''s getting dark. A red candle lights in the room. Chunxing and Qiuju are talking with qinger. Mr. Zhang pushes the door in and frightens the three people in the room.

    "Auntie, Auntie..."

    "You two go out!"

    Spring apricot and autumn chrysanthemum look to clear son, clear son nodded, two people Ma Liu go out.

    Zhang Ye closed the door, two strides to clear son in front of, didn''t wait for clear son to make a sound, the person already gathered up.

    "Don''t..."

    The voice behind was swallowed by Master Zhang.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As soon as Xia Xi entered the house, he was yelled by you, "what happened to Feng ER?"

    "It has been picked up by the Dou family."

    "I listen to che''er say, Zhang Ze guarded that feng''er all night last night?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and then answers, "yes."

 Chapter 633

    Come back in three days.

    Aunt Zhang asked Master Zhang to prepare a lot of gifts, and repeatedly told him to go to Xia''s house for a while. No matter what Xia Wen and you said, he had to listen.

    On her wedding night, she didn''t share a room with Qing''er. If it were her daughter, she would have taken someone to kill her. Fortunately, the parents in law had a good temper, so they didn''t make a face of their family.

    Mr. Zhang knew he was wrong and was ready to be reprimanded, but he never thought it would be Fengche who would receive him today.

    Fengche met him at the gate!

    Feng Che, contrary to his usual high cold appearance, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "I''ve been ordered by my father-in-law and mother-in-law to treat you today. If you have any dissatisfaction, please forgive me."

    Mr. Zhang

    I had a bad feeling in my heart.

    With the people, into the hospital, come to xiawen and Youshi salute, in the past, Youshi saw him with his own son, a ze''er, cold or not? Is it hot? It''s very warm.

    As soon as I entered the door today, I heard you''s cold hum.

    Zhang Ye knew in his heart, and hastened to salute, "father-in-law, mother-in-law, I''m wrong."

    "Wrong?"

    You''s voice is not too sharp, "this is good, what''s wrong?"

    "Mother."

    Qing''er wants to plead for help, but you stares at her. She closes her mouth and shows a helpless expression to Mr. Zhang.

    Zhang Ye''s attitude is sincere, "I shouldn''t put feng''er in..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by you Shi, "you mean, you should have a heart of stone, and you can''t help yourself when you see death?"

    "No, I should put people in, and then..."

    You interrupted again, "I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and feng''er?"

    "It doesn''t matter if I go back to my mother-in-law."

    "What do you mean by letting her in?"

    Mr. Zhang

    He lifted his robe and knelt down, "mother-in-law, I''m wrong. I''ll..."

    You''s voice suddenly raised, "do you want to go on? Zhang Ze, how can I not see that you are such a person! Before we got married, did you pretend to be in front of us? "

    Mr. Zhang

    This is not the words, now it is forced by you to say nothing.

    "All right." Xia Wen exhorted, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Ze''er can be regarded as a good thing."

    "If he does good things, he can turn a cold shoulder on my daughter? If you save someone, just call your elder sister and her husband to help. We don''t care. But what''s the matter with you guarding feng''er all night? "

    "I..."

    Mr. Zhang is so eloquent that he really stayed all night.

    Isn''t that because Xia Xi and Feng Che are back, and there is no one at home? He was afraid that feng''er would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night, and the servants didn''t know how to deal with it.

    But he stayed all night, not that one. He, he

    Sweating on his anxious forehead.

    Xia Wen also intends to punish him. No matter what it is for, he can''t let Qing''er stay in the empty room all night alone. If it''s spread out, where will the face of their Xia family go.

    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, he said again, "ze''er is kind-hearted. In that case, he won''t help. You and I didn''t take a fancy to him at the beginning, so we betrothed Qing''er to him. Don''t be angry."

    You snorted and didn''t speak.

    Xia Wenxu helped him, "ze''er, get up, don''t blame your mother-in-law, she also loves Qing''er."

    "Father in law, mother-in-law''s lesson is right, I have no complaints."

    "That''s good. Your mother-in-law asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. Today you and che''er will have a good drink."

    Mr. Zhang

    Looking at the wind Che a pair of don''t get him drunk don''t give up of facial expression, secretly gnawed teeth.

    When I came here, my mother told me that today is the first time I went to my father-in-law''s home after I got married. I can''t drink too much. Otherwise, I will make him look good when I go back.

    Looking at Feng Che''s posture, he can''t stand and walk back today. Then he thought that he is not as good at martial arts as Feng Che. He doesn''t drink as much as he does. It''s not sure who will drink.

    Feng Che drank tea leisurely, and his mouth was always filled with a faint smile. He looked at him from time to time, and he felt more and more bad.

    But Fengche really took him as a guest, holding a cup of tea, "brother-in-law, drink tea, if there is any place that is not well served today, please forgive me."

    Mr. Zhang

    He picked up the tea cup and tensed his nerves. "What the big brother-in-law said is all family, and what kind of hospitality is not weekly."

    You''s anger has long gone down, but still taut, "Qing''er, you accompany me to talk inside."

    Qing''er responds. As soon as she goes to help you, the housekeeper opens the door and comes in to report, "master, madam, master Hong and master Zheng are here."

    You sat back, "let them in."

    The housekeeper invited someone in.

    Xia Wen asked, "hong''er, ZHENG''ER, why are you here?"

    "Second uncle and second aunt, today is the day for the second sister to come back. My parents asked us to come and accompany my brother-in-law."

    Mr. Zhang

    You''s smile does not close the mouth, "good, good, good, or big brother and sister-in-law considerate."

    "Second brother-in-law."

    They turned to say hello to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang quickly put down his tea cup and stood up, "big brother, second brother."

    Two people smile to treat each other, Xia Hong way, "we two people in the countryside, little knowledge, today what hospitality is not good, please two brother-in-law excuse me."

    Mr. Zhang

    Wind Che slowly stood up, "kind" to help him out, "big brother and second brother all the way to dusty, first to wash some."

    Two people smile to answer, they are to drive a carriage to come, is to make a whole body of soil, the breeze Che this proposal spoke of their in the mind.

    "Or go to the guest room, the one you stayed in a few days ago. I''ll send someone to deliver water to you right away."

    Two nephews to support, Xia Wen is also happy to close the mouth.

    Two humanitarian thanks, Xia Wen is about to command the housekeeper to take two people in the past, the wind Che first step opened a mouth, "I take elder brother, second brother to go."

    Xia Wen is very happy, "also OK, after washing, you accompany them to talk for a while, have a rest and come back."

    Feng Che Ying leads them out to the guest room. After they have finished washing and sitting down, they seem to mention unintentionally, "elder brother and second brother, thanks for your coming, otherwise my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t know when to be angry."

    Xia Hong

    Xia Zheng

    Right saw one eye, Xia Hong openings, "what happened?"

    "It''s not a big deal..." Feng Che said lightly, "that is, on the night of the wedding, the woman whose eldest brother-in-law had originally engaged, because she was chased and killed, found the door, and then..."

    "And then what?"

    Xia Hong''s voice was cold.

    The wind Che stopped for a while, "then the elder brother-in-law guarded that woman all night."

 Chapter 634

    Dining room.

    Only Xia Hong, Xia Zheng, Feng Che and Zhang Ye.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng smile brightly and toast Mr. Zhang one by one.

    Xia Honghui said, "second brother-in-law, from the first time I saw you, I thought my two younger sisters were blessed. You look like a reliable man. Later, my two younger sisters will be handed over to you. Come on, let''s have a drink."

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t refuse. He looked up and did it.

    Xia Zheng also raised his glass, "second brother-in-law, my sister may be spoiled at home. In the future, if she does something wrong, I will compensate you first. Come on, do it."

    Then he looked up and did it.

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t, so he had another drink.

    The housekeeper led the people to wait on one side. Seeing this, he quickly came forward to fill up the wine.

    Xia Hong patted Mr. Zhang on the shoulder. "Second brother-in-law, I grew up in the countryside. I''m a rude man, and I don''t know how to talk. In a word, my second sister will give it to you later. You must be nice to her. I''ll respect you first."

    After that, he did it again.

    Mr. Zhang

    After three drinks in a row, some of them couldn''t hold up their strength, "big brother, second brother, I..."

    Words just export, be interrupted by wind Che, "eldest brother, second brother, our brother-in-law''s drinking capacity is good, a thousand cups not drunk."

    Mr. Zhang

    He pinched the wine cup in his hand, thinking whether he could smash it on his head with the strength of wine.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng cooperate to show surprise.

    Xia Hong said, "the second brother-in-law has such a good capacity of drinking, so we have to go with him today, or my father will not scold us when we go back."

    "That''s it, that''s it." Xia Zheng echoed, "come on, drink."

    Mr. Zhang

    Dark rubs rubs the wind Che to scold a bloody shower head, raises the wine glass.

    The wind is clear and leisurely eating food.

    Zhang Ye sees in the eye, hate teeth itch, he is sure that Feng Che must say something behind his back, otherwise elder brother, second elder brother won''t pour him like this, skin smile meat don''t smile to his toast, "big brother-in-law, I toast you one."

    "It''s no fun drinking more than one." Feng Che put down his chopsticks and said, "if you want to drink, we''ll drink three at a time. That''s fun."

    Mr. Zhang

    Once again convinced that the wind Che is in the whole him, hard scalp, drink three cups.

    The housekeeper came forward, and Fengche took the wine jar from him, and personally filled it up for him. "My father-in-law and mother-in-law have told me that you are the new uncle. You must let me accompany you. You know, I can''t speak. It''s all in the wine. Come on, let''s do three more.

    Mr. Zhang

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Wen, you Shi, Xia Xi, Qing''er and several other children are eating in another place. The housekeeper comes in with a kick. "Master, madam, the second uncle is drunk."

    Everyone

    You frowned, "so soon drunk?"

    It''s less than half an hour, and the amount of wine is too bad.

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper lowered his head, not daring to say that it was Xia Hong, Xia Zheng and Feng Che who poured wine in turn.

    Fine son is not at ease, stand up, "I go to have a look."

    "You sit down. There are guests at home. Where can I use you?"

    "Mother..."

    You Shi stares at her, "how, this just became a kiss to elbow to turn outward, even Niang''s words also don''t listen to."

    Qing''er had to sit back.

    You told the housekeeper, "help the second uncle to the guest room, give him some wake-up wine and soup, and let him have a good sleep. If he can''t wake up, he will stay in our house tonight."

    Housekeeper

    Dare not say more, quickly turned to go out, told people to wake up the soup, he is personally led by people, drunk Zhang Ye helped to the guest room.

    Feng Che''s face didn''t change. He gave a thumbs up to Xia Hong and Xia Zheng and held up his wine cup. "Big brother, second brother, I respect you."

    Both of them have turned red, especially Xia Zheng, who is not quick to speak.

    He picked up his glass and touched it with him. "The eldest brother-in-law and the eldest brother-in-law want to bully and bully the second sister again. You, you, I and my elder brother will deal with him!"

    "Then I''ll thank elder brother and second brother on behalf of qinger''s younger sister. Although I can intervene in some things, I''m not as righteous as the two brothers."

    "You''re right!" Xia Zheng drank it all and put his glass on the table heavily. "Don''t mention it later, just let someone take a message for us."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Having enough to eat, she led the children back to her yard and asked them to have a rest. Xia Xi pushed the door and came into the room. She saw Feng Che leaning back on the reclining chair and shaking with the rocking of the reclining chair.

    Smiling and shaking his head, he walked over and looked at him condescensively, "are you comfortable now?"

    "Not comfortable." Fengche took her hand, pulled her to sit on her body, put her head on her neck, "when we get married, I feel comfortable."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and pushes him, "what''s the difference between us and becoming a relative?"

    "Yes."

    Wind Che a hand encircles her, a hand puts on her abdomen, "if we become close, then we can have a child openly."

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed a dark color, fleeting.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Ye wakes up after dark, covers his painful forehead and looks at Qing''er with a sad face.

    Qing''er pursed her lips and came forward to rub her forehead. "When she came, how did she tell you? You can pour good, drunk like this, go back to see how Niang scolds you! "

    "They did it on purpose."

    Mr. Zhang''s complaint of grievance, one he can fight, three he simply can''t fight. A person a cup is three cups, not to mention the wind Che that bastard also connected three cups of drink with him.

    Thinking of Fengche, he grinned his teeth and muttered, "wait, I''ll return it sooner or later."

    The fine son didn''t hear clearly, "what do you say?"

    "Nothing." Mr. Zhang took her hand and said, "let''s go to say goodbye to our father-in-law and mother-in-law and go back quickly."

    Xia Wen and you naturally didn''t stop them. They put the early prepared return gift on the carriage, and Mr. Zhang drove the carriage home.

    Just entering the door, she was scolded by Aunt Zhang.

    When other people return home, they all come back as soon as they have lunch. His son is so good that he wants to live in his father-in-law''s house.

    Zhang Ye has sufferings to say, dare not refute, fine son stands aside to listen quietly, also don''t help him say good words.

    Xia family.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng wake up a little earlier than Zhang Ye. Just after washing, they are called by Xia Xi to ask about the teahouse.

    "The place has been found. It''s not far from our shop. The rent is twenty taels a month."

    Xia Xi frowned, "can''t you buy it?"

    Once the business of the teahouse gets hot, there will be a lot of people who are envious. If the people who rent houses go back, the business will have to stop.

    "Yes, yes, but the price is too high."

    "How much?"

    "Ten thousand taels of silver."

    "Not much. I''ll give you some money. When I go back tomorrow, I''ll let uncle buy it."

 Chapter 635

    "This..."

    Xia Hong didn''t dare to answer. The number of twelve thousand is too big.

    "In fact, it''s OK to rent. We don''t have pressure to rent twenty Liang a month."

    Xia Zheng is more cautious than Xia Hong and tries to make suggestions.

    "No way."

    Xia Xi vetoed it and said directly, "it doesn''t cost a lot of money just to decorate the teahouse in the early stage. Moreover, if the business of the teahouse is on fire, after you have finished the decoration, the landlord will be jealous and ask you to check out."

    "No way."

    Having been doing business in their county for so many years, I have never heard of anyone taking back their rental house.

    Xia Zheng shook his head, "sister, don''t worry, this will not happen."

    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if there is such a situation? In order not to worry about the future, I bought the place. No matter what, I will be able to open a teahouse in a down-to-earth way. "

    "But..."

    Xia Hong also wants to try to persuade him. The main reason is that he spends too much money, and his heart is empty.

    Xia Xi waved her hand and ended the topic.

    She gave them the decoration drawings of the teahouse she had drawn in the morning. "If there''s anything inappropriate, just go back and ask someone to change it a little."

    Two people took over, carefully see clearly, there are not understand the place, asked her on the spot.

    The next day, when they went back early in the morning, Xia Xi directly gave them the box with the silver note, "take the silver well, if it''s not enough, come and take it again."

    They didn''t shirk. After saying goodbye, Xia Zheng went to drive the carriage. Xia Hong took the money box and went to the carriage.

    After the carriage slowly went away, I couldn''t help but quietly opened the box.

    I thought it was 10000 Liang, but when I took it out, I felt something was wrong. After counting, it turned out to be 20000 Liang. I couldn''t help exclaiming, "second brother."

    Xia Zheng hurriedly stopped the carriage and quickly opened the curtain, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Hong''s voice is shaking, "two, twenty thousand Liang."

    Xia Zheng also shook his hand, silently put down the curtain, "big brother, sit well."

    Before Xia Hong could react, the carriage had already run wildly. He was shaken left and right by the bump, and he cried, "slow down, slow down."

    "I can''t slow down. There is too much silver. If we don''t go home soon, what should we do if we are robbed?"

    Xia Hong

    Two people front foot walk, wind Che hind foot returned to the villa.

    Xia Xi went to the fast food restaurant for a turn, looked at the obviously less ingredients, and took a carriage to Weijia village.

    More and more people came to sell sweet potatoes. As soon as the carriage entered the village, there was a long line in front of the workshop. The coachman was told not to go there. Instead, he went directly to the land where the greenhouses were built, covering more than ten acres of land. Looking from a distance, it was very spectacular.

    The carriage stopped in an open space in front of the shed. Wei Cai had a sharp eye. He saw it and trotted over, "Lady Xia, here you are."

    Xia Xi asked as she got out of the carriage, "what''s the matter?"

    "The last one is finished. It can be finished today."

    After being an "official" these days, Wei Cai became angry. "Don''t worry. I''ve been staring at these greenhouses. You don''t have to worry about any problems."

    "If you do business, I''ll rest assured. It''s already cold, and I should plant this greenhouse."

    "Who said no, so these days I let people rush to work for fear of missing things."

    "In this way, you can tell these workers that they will continue to work tomorrow. First, the fields in the shed will be turned over, and the pay will still be 20 Wen."

    "You can do it."

    Wei Cai is very happy to respond. Xia Niangzi said this, which means that he is still in charge of these people. Now he is more powerful than his father and elder brother.

    "Be quick!"

    Wei Cai patted his chest and promised, "three days at most. If you can''t finish it in three days, you ask me."

    Xia Xi turns all these greenhouses around. It''s true that, as Wei Cai said, they all do well. There''s no place to cut corners.

    When I went out, I thought of something, "by the way, if these workers are short of money at home, you ask them to ask brother Wei Qian to get it, and then deduct it when they are finished."

    "All right."

    Wei Cai''s face was full of laughter.

    Looking at Xia Xi went to the workshop, she turned around and yelled, "Xia Niang Zi said that today''s work is finished, and tomorrow she will stay and turn over the ground in the greenhouse. If anyone is willing to do it, please tell me later."

    When he said this, the workers would ring out one voice after another, "I!"ˇ° I don''t knowˇ° I don''t know

    Wei Cai stood in the same place and listened to their shouts with satisfaction. He only felt that it was never pleasant.

    "Brother in law!"

    His third brother came and patted him on the shoulder.

    When the carpentry was finished, they couldn''t find any other jobs. The three brothers wanted to stay and work with them. "We''ll come too. Do you think it''s ok?"

    If you are not tired, you can earn 20 coppers a day. None of them want to work as carpenters.

    "No problem."

    Wei CAI was full of responsibility, but he could not control his work for three days. This human relationship was given to the end.

    In October, everyone was sweating, including the village head and Wei Qian.

    The villagers who were carrying the scales took off their clothes, left only a T-shirt and put a towel on their shoulders.

    "There are too many people selling sweet potatoes. Let''s divide them into two groups and work back and forth, otherwise it will be too tired."

    Xia Xi told Wei Qian that although he hired people to work, he couldn''t use it too hard. These two people must have swollen shoulders after a day.

    Wei Qian nodded, "I was about to tell you this."

    "It''s OK for you to decide such things in the future. You don''t have to ask me alone. I have time to come every day if I don''t see you."

    Wei Qianying said, "boss Huo has been here twice. He wants more and more vermicelli. I''ve let the workshop work in three shifts."

    "Yes, have you said five Wen for each kilo?"

    "Yes, boss Huo said, not to mention the increase of five Wen, even if the increase is 50 Wen, he will want it."

    Xia Xi smiles, "it seems that boss Huo''s business is good."

    "It''s not only good, it should be profitable. I walk with the wind."

    "OK, he makes money, we also make money, everyone wins."

    Wei Qian nodded with a smile, "yes, we all win."

    Xia Xi didn''t go to the workshop, and the village head said hello, let the carriage wait in place, she slowly went to the direction of the school.

    The door of the school was half closed, and no one was watching. She pushed the door in, and the sound of students'' reading came from the classroom.

    She didn''t disturb Mr. Yin. She walked around the yard quietly. There were many students, thirty or forty.

    It''s really hard for Mr. Yin to teach so many students by himself.

    After shopping, he came out, half closed the door, turned around, but saw a flustered figure, driving the ox cart toward the workshop.

 Chapter 636

    Zhang Gen came to the workshop to line up with the ox cart.

    It''s not the first time for him to come here. As early as when the sweet potatoes came down, he came to sell them. People in the village admire him for his thick skin, his separation from Wei Lian and his face.

    But they come here to sell sweet potatoes. They sell a lot every time, and there is no trouble. They can''t drive people out of the village.

    Besides, the village head also acquiesced in Wei Qian, so they would not worry about it.

    Zhang Gen honestly waited at the end of the team, holding the cow, lowering his head and saying nothing, which was different from the arrogance and domineering in the past.

    The village head and Wei Qian thought that they didn''t see it. They thought that they would sell sweet potatoes as long as they didn''t cause trouble.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at the familiar figure, Xia Xi squints and walks towards Yin Da''s mother''s home.

    Aunt Yin''s illness is basically cured, and her face is red. She is in the hospital with Gu Niangzi and Li''er to prepare cabbage and radish for pickles.

    Li''er came near the gate with short legs to hold the cabbage. Seeing her, she cried with joy, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    After hearing the speech, aunt Yin and Gu put down their work at the same time. Aunt Yin stood in the same place, and Gu wiped her hand on her apron. She came to meet her quickly. "The old lady just said about you. She said that your sister''s marriage was finished, and it''s time for you to come."

    "I miss you so much. Is there something good for me?"

    Xia Xi jokingly walks into the yard.

    Aunt Yin said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that there are really good things. I have a good hand in pickles. I''ll let you taste them first."

    "Then I have a good mouth."

    Mrs. Gu quickly stepped into the room and moved out two stools, one behind her and the other behind aunt Yin.

    The smile on Aunt Yin''s face couldn''t hide, "what a blessing, it''s just a pickle, which can''t compare with the food in your restaurant."

    "That''s not necessarily true. As the saying goes, turnips and vegetables have their own tastes. Maybe someone loves pickles."

    "You are wrong. If you have money, who would like to eat pickles? Only those who have no money have to eat. "

    Xia Xi laughs, "yes, you''re right, but I''m still blessed. Don''t you say your pickles are delicious?"

    Mentioning this, aunt Yin couldn''t help nodding, "I don''t boast about this. You''ll know when you''ve eaten it."

    "I''ll wait."

    The glass son carefully carried the water to come over, "summer Niang Zi, you drink water."

    Today, Li''er wears a pink dress, which makes her face more delicate and white. Xia Xi takes over the bowl and says, "Li''er is more and more beautiful."

    "It''s not."

    Aunt Yin looked at Li''er as if she were her own granddaughter. "I have never seen a child more beautiful than Li''er."

    Two people self-care of say, didn''t pay attention to take care of Niang Zi eyes flashed worried.

    Pointing to the cabbage and radish on the ground, aunt Yin said, "these are given by the villagers. They are put at the door. We don''t know who to thank if we want to thank. I want to pickle more. When the pickle is finished, every family will send some to show my gratitude."

    Xia Xi amused, "you have to think about it. If the villagers think your pickles are delicious, they will come and ask for them, but they won''t break your threshold."

    Aunt Yin was very happy. "It''s good to step through. I just want someone to talk with me."

    "I went to school just now. Yin Xiucai taught so many children by herself. Aren''t you tired?"

    "Nothing."

    Aunt Yin waved her hand. "He''s in good health and can hold on. You don''t have to worry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After sitting at Aunt Yin''s house for half an hour, he felt for her again. Then he came out of her house and went straight to the workshop.

    I didn''t see Zhang Gen''s car.

    Xia Xi in the past called Wei Qian aside, saw Zhang Gen go to school over there, said, "you pay attention to some, if he wants to see the children, let him see, if it is from any other mind, warning him."

    Wei Qian is so busy these days that he didn''t notice that Zhang Gen went to the school. Wen Yan nodded, "I know. I''ll tell my family later."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi returned to the villa at noon.

    As soon as the hot meal was served by the housekeeper and others, she entered the door.

    "Young lady."

    The housekeeper was overjoyed. In the blink of an eye, Xia Xi had not come to the villa for more than 20 days.

    Feng Che is also very surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    As soon as he came back this morning, Xia Xi followed him. His first reaction was that something had happened.

    "Something happened."

    Xia Xi washed his hands and sat down next to him, "the greenhouse is built. You can transfer two people from Beijing who are in charge of the greenhouse to me. In addition, you can send a message to Luo Feng to let him come and take away the mushroom spawn."

    A few days ago, Xia Xi has all the glass bottles are good strains, these days also almost issued.

    The housekeeper ordered people to bring chopsticks, add a bowl of rice, and respectfully put them in front of Xia Xi.

    After dinner, they went to see the bacteria, and sure enough, it was almost the same. It could be used in another five or six days, and it was almost these days when they came and went from the capital.

    Fengche wrote a letter and let Fengan pass it on. However, in three and a half days, Luofeng arrived with people. All the dust and dirt on his body could weigh a Jin.

    Entered the door, rare did not complain, the mouth is not sweet, "sister-in-law, I am afraid you are anxious, received the letter, I will take you to the people and horses non-stop to come."

    The breeze Che dislikes of frown, "don''t know of still think you climb out from the mound, first go to clean again come over."

    Facing him, Luo Feng had another attitude, shouting discontentedly, "for whom? If I''m not in a hurry, how can I look like this? "

    "You are for the silver."

    Feng Che exposed him.

    Luo Feng took out a letter from his arms. He deliberately rubbed it against himself and then threw it on the table. "This is Qin Zhuo''s for you."

    Feng Che''s eyes slant. Luo Feng steps back. Feng Che picks up the letter on the table. Luo Feng hums and goes down to wash with the housekeeper.

    "You two."

    Xia Xi shakes her head and cleans the place where Luo Feng just passed with a broom. Looking back at Feng Che, she looks dignified. "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing."

    Wind Che put the letter away, the facial expression restored as usual, "tomorrow I go back to the capital with Luo Feng."

    Xia Xi did not ask more, told, "wear a few more clothes, there is nothing wrong here, don''t worry back, in the capital to accompany the elder sister for a few days."

    "Well."

    The wind should be clear.

    After washing, Luo Feng asked the housekeeper to take him to see the strains. When he came back, he yelled, "sister-in-law, you should give me at least half of these strains."

    "Mushrooms grow very fast. If you don''t sell them in time, they will be old in a few days. People in the capital are afraid to avoid them. Do you have a good idea how to sell them?"

 Chapter 637

    "Think about it." Luofeng is worthy of being a businessman. He has a good mind. He thought about this problem early in the morning and said, "let people try it."

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s a good way. When the time comes, the ostentation will be bigger. It''s better to stir the capital."

    "That''s natural. I''m going to make dozens of dishes and put them on the street. I''ll take the lead and eat them first, followed by the shopkeeper and the guys. If someone wants to see them, they will come up and taste them."

    "All right."

    "But..."

    Luo Feng took out his fan, Shua opened it, and after getting wind Che''s two white eyes, he brazenly asked, "didn''t you say you want to open a hot pot shop? When does it start? "

    "It''s ready. As soon as the greenhouse is built, we''ll start planting vegetables."

    "That......" Luo Feng''s eyes slant and the wind is clear. He gathered a little bit to Xia Xi''s side. "Is there still our cooperation in the capital?"

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "you also want to open?"

    Luo Feng closed the fan again and said, "I''ve wanted to open it for a long time. There''s no movement on your side, so I didn''t open it."

    "Well, at the end of the month at the latest, my side will be open. Then you can send two people and I will teach them the formula of the bottom of the pot to save me running back and forth."

    Luo wind should be next, two people again on this hot pot shop''s storefront and management discussed some time, imperceptibly passed two hours, wind Che''s face also more and more black.

    Seeing Zhang Ye and Qing''er get married, he is in a bad mood these days. Finally, Xia Xi comes to the villa. They have the chance to be alone, and they are stuck by this short-sighted man.

    Get up, neatly grasp the neck of Luo Feng, in the protest of Luo Feng dissatisfaction, throw people out, slam the door.

    The sound of Luo Feng''s howling outside, "Feng Che, you..."

    After only three words, there was no sound. It should be that Feng an and Feng Zhong covered their mouths and dragged them out.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She thought Feng Che would take him to bed. But she takes out a chessboard and sets it up. She says, "play chess with me."

    Xia Xi

    He didn''t leave a trace of affection. He won three sets in a row. He didn''t leave a piece of armor. He held his cheek and asked with a smile, "do you want to go back?"

    Wind Che dangerous squint.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, the strain was loaded on the carriage, and Fengche and Luofeng went back to the capital together.

    Xia Xi didn''t hear anything. She didn''t wake up until the morning. Last night, the wind was very fierce. Now she is still very sore.

    Open your eyes, activity will be the body, the body is not so sore, just sit up, put on good clothes.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong also went to the capital. Cuizhu was guarding outside. When they heard something inside, they asked in a low voice, "young lady, are you awake?"

    "Come in."

    Xia Xi has got up, folded the bedding, went to the window, opened the window, a cold rush in.

    Cuizhu pushed the door in, followed by several servant girls, with washing things in his hand.

    "Is Feng Che gone?"

    Cuizhu said, "I left early in the morning and told my maidservants not to disturb you."

    "What time is it?"

    "At the end of the day."

    Xia Xi washes, washes, the hot meal has also brought up, after eating, goes to see the fungus, Luo Feng that greedy, where took half, clearly took two-thirds.

    The housekeeper also complained bitterly, "if you don''t wake up, master Luo has become a robber. If the old slave hadn''t threatened her to wake you up, he would have robbed all these germs."

    Xia Xi laughs and comforts him, "it doesn''t matter, we can do spawn, just do it again."

    These days, when she was not at the villa, the housekeeper took people with her to make mushrooms. The mushrooms that grew one after another were sold in the restaurant.

    "Madam, we don''t have any glass bottles."

    "The greenhouse has been built. In two or three days, we can move the bacteria over there, and then the glass bottles can be poured out."

    The housekeeper''s face is not bitter.

    "By the way, a lot of mushrooms have been sold this month. You can go to the tavern to pay money later. The people in the villa, including the guards, will pay two liang silver for one person, and you will pay twenty Liang."

    The housekeeper is happy, "thank young madam."

    The servants next to him also said thanks.

    Xia Xi waved, "this is your reward. I''ll give everyone a big red envelope when it''s new year."

    The housekeeper took the lead, and all the people gave thanks again.

    Xia Xi also told the housekeeper a few words, with the capital Chuang Tzu up two people went to Weijia village, directly introduced to Wei Cai, "this is the capital, specialized in greenhouse master, greenhouse how to do, all listen to them, you give them a hand, what you need, you give preparation, silver is not enough, go to Wei Qian elder brother there to pay."

    Being so highly valued, Wei CAI was in full bloom and wanted to take out his eight generation ancestors to guarantee, "Lady Xia, don''t worry, I will do it for you."

    Xia Xi nodded, handed the man over to him and went to Mrs. Yin''s house, "madam, I have something to ask for your help."

    Seeing her, aunt Yin was very happy. She waved her hand and said, "what can I do for you, if you don''t, what can I do for you?"

    "I got two greenhouses from the capital. I want Mrs. Gu to cook meals for them at noon every day."

    "On such a cold day, it will be cold if you send it. In this way, you can let them come to eat every day."

    "Yes, I''ll send you some money later."

    Aunt Yin waved her hand. "What we give you is nothing more than two more bowls and chopsticks. We will let them eat whatever we have."

    "That''s good."

    Xia Xi didn''t dispute with her, so she called Li''er, "you go to the greenhouse to find uncle Wei Cai, and then you tell him to bring people here at noon."

    Li''er Ying ran out happily with her short legs.

    Looking at her daughter''s cheerful figure, Gu Niangzi said with a smile, "this child, when he heard that he was going out to play, he ran really fast."

    "It''s a playful age. Don''t worry too much about her being at home."

    Gu Niang son didn''t dare to answer a word, they Niang two is the servant that buy, where have the qualification that play?

    "Do you have meat at home?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you go to the workshop to find brother Wei Qian, and say I want two Jin of vermicelli. I''ll show you today."

    Aunt Yin was surprised, "can you cook?"

    She never heard of it.

    Xia Xi laughs, "aunt, if I can''t cook, how can I open a restaurant?"

    "So it is." Aunt Yin patted herself on the forehead. "I''m really confused. I didn''t expect this. We''ll have a good time at noon today."

    Gu Niangzi took the noodles and Xia Xi cut the meat and cabbage long ago. When Gu Niangzi started a fire, she put the oil into the pot and the meat into the pot, and the fragrance came out. "

    "It smells good. What do you do for lunch today?"

    Yin Xiucai took a book into the door, Gu Niangzi ran out to meet, voice with a smile, "is Xia Niangzi cooking, cabbage stewed noodles."

 Chapter 638

    Yin Xiucai looked at the kitchen in surprise and gave the book to Gu Niangzi. "Xia Niangzi is also here."

    Gu Niangzi carefully took the book in her hand, "yes, the old lady said we had a good time today."

    Yin Xiucai frowned and wanted to say a few words to her. He had already said, don''t call the old lady, but he thought that Xia Xi was also there and swallowed the words, "then go and help."

    Gu Niangzi answered, trotting to put the book into his room, and then ran back to the kitchen, panting for breath, sweating on her forehead, stirring the fire in the stove and adding a piece of dry wood.

    When Yin Xiucai came back to the room, aunt Yin told him that there would be two more people to eat. He didn''t have any opinions. As her mother said, that is, there would be two more bowls and chopsticks, which is nothing compared with Xia Xi''s cure of her illness.

    Xia Xi''s action is very fast, and it will be done soon. Wei Cai also sends two people over.

    Did not enter the door, at the door will smell the fragrance, inhaled the nose, said the two people, "you two but have a good mouth, this must be Xia Niangzi personally cook."

    Xia Xi''s cooking has its own flavor. It''s a taste that can''t be made by pouring more oil and putting more meat.

    He was envious, but the two people who came to dinner were frightened.

    Let the princess cook for them. Will the prince peel their skin when he knows?

    See two people standing still, Wei Cai urged them, "come on in, after dinner, you will go to the greenhouse, I won''t come to pick up."

    Two people tremble legs, move a step to go in, Wei Qian in the heart secretly wonder, this is to eat, or go to the execution ground?

    They went in and saw Xia Xi coming out of the kitchen.

    "Wang..."

    A word export, Xia Xi eyes look over, two people scared heart tremble, legs soft, almost fell to the ground, busy changed the mouth, "East, East."

    At the time of coming, Xia Xi told them to call her boss later. They forgot in a hurry. After that, they sweated down their cheeks.

    "Come and have dinner."

    Xia Xi''s voice is light, can''t hear anger, two people carry heart, low head, come to the table. A total of two tables, one is the original, one is Xia Xi to the house over there to move. The one I used to have dinner with Qi''er was a little small, but they were rich.

    "You two will come back to Aunt Yin for lunch every day. In the evening, you will go back and let the coachman pick you up. When the weather is bad, you will have a rest for a day or two."

    They should be respectful.

    Yin Xiucai and Xia Xi eat together in the outer room. In the past, Gu Niang and Li''er ate together. Today, Gu Niang only let Li''er serve. She stood aside and waited for Yin Xiucai and Li''er to have dinner at any time.

    "You go and get a big basin and bring them the vegetables. Don''t wait."

    "No hurry."

    Gu Niangzi looked out through the door curtain. "It''s cool after a while. I''ll wait a moment. It''s OK."

    Seeing her insistence, aunt Yin didn''t say any more. She bowed her head and took a mouthful of delicious food. She gave Xia Xi a thumbs up and said, "it''s delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious stew."

    "It was." Xia Xi is not modest, "I this craft, the chef in the shop can''t compare."

    Aunt Yin laughs. She loves to listen to Xia Xi. When she talks, people feel that there is no trouble left. She envies Xia Wen and you,

    "I don''t know how your parents gave birth to such a good daughter."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the two workers left, Xia Xi accompanied aunt Yin for a quarter of an hour. Seeing that she was tired, she came out and took a carriage to Zhoucun.

    Village head Zhou had just had enough to eat and was sitting at the table sighing.

    Since helping to collect sweet potatoes, people in the village have no jobs any more. Most of them are idle. A small part of them go to the county to find jobs. Fortunately, they are better. Unfortunately, they can''t find jobs for several days.

    Zhou Village elder''s daughter-in-law white he one eye, "look at you this worry of appearance, sigh day by day, this village have starve to death, still have freeze to death?"

    Village head Zhou didn''t bother to pay attention to her.

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou was not happy. She put the bowl on the table. "If you want to sigh, turn left out of the door and go to the village to sigh. Don''t stay at home. It''s just bad luck for your family."

    "You..."

    As soon as village head Zhou was about to say something, she was preemptive. "When I was collecting sweet potatoes, I told you to let people work slower. Anyway, no one was watching me. I delayed for two more days and let the villagers earn two more days. But you didn''t listen to me. Now I''m here to sigh and show it to anyone."

    "You fart!"

    Village head Zhou couldn''t help scolding, "how much do you get if so many people delay for two days? The money of Lady Xia is not money

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou said, "she has so much silver that she doesn''t want to pick it up when she falls to the ground. You are kind-hearted and considerate."

    "I''m too lazy to tell you. Go and wash the dishes."

    "Brush what, no more! Don''t eat it at night, just to save it. "

    Village head Zhou

    Angry stand up, can not afford to hide, back to go out.

    "Is Mr. Zhou at home?"

    Hearing this familiar voice, village head Zhou was stunned for a moment. Then he strode to the door of the house, lifted the curtain, and ran out. His face was full of smiles. "In, in, in, in, lady Xia, please sit in the house."

    "No, I have something to ask village head Zhou for help."

    "You said

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou looks out from the curtain in the house. Xia Xi takes a look here and ignores, "well, I want village head Zhou to collect some corncobs for me and break them."

    "Well, how much do you want?"

    "Two thousand jin."

    "How much is a kilo?"

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law came out of the house with bright eyes. When she came to Xia Xi, she found that corncob was a worthless thing, and every household used it to make a fire. If it could be sold, it would be money from the sky.

    Zhou Village head stares at her, she turns a blind eye and looks straight at Xia Xi.

    "How much is the firewood in the county?"

    As soon as the head of Village Zhou was about to answer, his daughter-in-law took the lead and said, "it''s hard to say. If it''s OK, you''ll get 15 Wen."

    "Go, go, go..."

    Village head Zhou frowned and drove him out. After three days of not fighting, the old lady began to go to the house to uncover tiles. What fifteen Wen and ten Wen broke the sky? That''s still dry. The dry firewood with thick arms is usually five or six Wen.

    And to Xia Xi accompany smile, "you don''t listen to her nonsense, five Wen money, you each jin to five Wen money on the line."

 Chapter 639

    What else did the daughter-in-law of village head Zhou have to say? Village head Zhou coughed heavily. She was so scared that she shook her body. When she got to her mouth, she quickly swallowed it.

    The last time she was beaten by village head Zhou, her memory is still fresh. She did not dare to touch his mold at this time again. She was unwilling to do so. She murmured in a low voice, "five Wen a Jin is too cheap, at least eight cents."

    "That''s eight Wen a Jin."

    Zhou Village head''s daughter-in-law''s eyes lit up, a shoulder bumped Zhou Village head to one side, good words don''t want money to venture out, "I know Xia Niang Zi Bodhisattva''s heart, poor us, you wait, don''t I two thousand jin, is twenty thousand jin I also help you get."

    Words fall, lift a foot to want to run out, was dragged back by Zhou Village head, "you give me honest stay."

    The daughter-in-law of village head Zhou immediately forgot what she had been beaten, and whether she ate or beaten.

    The pungent energy came up and knocked out the hand of village head Zhou. "Don''t worry about me. It''s a good thing. I have to tell the villagers right away."

    Words fall, then bypass Xia Xi, run away.

    "You..."

    Zhou Village elder''s face is red. If Xia Xi is not present, he has to catch up with her and beat her.

    Accompany to smile, "summer Niang son, you don''t mind, she is this temper, stormy, but not bad hearted."

    "I know."

    Xia Li, with a smile on her face, made village head Zhou unable to understand her mind. "You first tell the villagers that I''ll bring the silver tomorrow, and then tell you what kind of money to collect and what kind of corncob to make."

    "Good, good, good."

    In response to the sound, village head Zhou bowed and sent her out of the yard. He watched her go away in a carriage with the door open, striding toward the direction of her daughter-in-law''s disappearance.

    The next morning, Xia Xi came. Village head Zhou had been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time. He saw the carriage coming far away and trotting forward.

    When Xia Xi heard the driver''s report, she opened the car curtain and wanted to get out of the carriage, but he stopped her. "I found an open space and wanted to put all the corncobs there. I''m afraid you don''t know the location, so I specially came to lead you there."

    "Then sit up. Let''s hurry up."

    "Ah."

    In response, village head Zhou got on the carriage and led her to a large open space at the west end of the village. It was not too far away from his home. You could see it from his courtyard.

    The open space was full of people, some carrying bags, some carrying baskets, some pushing carts. They were all corncobs. They all looked at Xia Xi with excitement and expectation.

    There is a table in the middle of the open space with pen and paper on it. It should be used by the village head to keep accounts.

    Xia Xi went over and motioned to the person standing at the front to put down the corncobs in the basket. She picked up a few from the basket and put them on the table one by one. "Only the corncobs that are completely dry and not moldy are collected. Don''t take anything else. Eight Wen for a Jin. I''ll settle the bill immediately."

    "This is my line."

    "This one at home is OK."

    As they spoke, they pushed forward, fearing that their family couldn''t sell them. They were scolded by village head Zhou, "all stand back and line up. No one will want to sell them if they are so noisy!"

    Everyone quickly stepped back and lined up. The man in front just now took back some corncobs on the table and put them back in his basket.

    The head of Zhou Village pulled down his face and glared at the man. The man quickly put it back and laughed at him. Eight Wen a Jin, these also have several Liang, also can sell a money, he is distressed.

    After that, Xia Xi gave the prepared copper plate to village head Zhou. Listening to the clattering sound, the villagers'' eyes were red, and they all looked at the village head. As long as he said take it, they immediately sold everything in their hands.

    "Mr. Zhou, when the corncobs are finished, you can have them broken."

    With these words, Xia Xi picked up the corncobs on the table and said, "please find me a stick."

    The stick came quickly. Xia Xi put the corncob on the table and went down with a few sticks. The corncob was broken into small pieces. Xia Xi picked up some of them and showed them to village head Zhou. "You want to make people fight like this. It''s faster. I''ll wait to use them."

    The head of Zhou Village answered and held the corn tightly in his hand.

    "Take it. I''ll go to Weijia village. If I can''t get through, you can go to village head Wei and ask him to take a message for me."

    Village head Zhou said that Xia Xi came out of the crowd and got into the carriage. Before the carriage turned around, the villagers urged him to come back, "village head, you should take it quickly. After taking it, I still have it. I''ll go back and get it all."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage arrived at the entrance of Weijia village, it was slower.

    Xia Xi thinks something''s wrong. When she lifts the car curtain, she sees Zhang Gen driving the cart in front of her. The cart is full of cloth bags. The row is very high. It looks like it''s four or five hundred jin.

    Zhang Gen also noticed the carriage behind him. He quickly whipped the ox cart to go faster, but the ox was the speed. No matter how fast it was, it couldn''t run as fast as the horse. His face was sweating.

    "Stop first."

    Xia Xi orders the coachman to stop the carriage. When Zhang Gen''s ox cart is far away and the roadside is spacious, Xia Xi takes a look at it.

    Zhang Gen is also looking at her. He looks at her in a frightened way and lowers his head.

    Xia Xi took back her eyes, and when she got out of the carriage, she saw a lot of carriages stopped in front of the workshop. Wei Qian and the village head were not there. She obviously went to the workshop.

    Seeing her coming, people familiar with her in the village said hello to her one after another.

    Xia Xi nodded one by one, and was about to go to the workshop. Boss Huo''s laughter came out from it. "Village head, this year I don''t have to worry about selling vermicelli. I''m going to have a big sale and make a lot of money."

    "You''re talking like you didn''t make any money last year."

    Xia Xi enters the door and talks with a smile.

    "Lady Xia."

    Huo boss happy to meet forward, arched, "I came back to the village head last time, said, has not seen you."

    "My sister got married a few days ago. I need to be in charge of it. I don''t have time to come here. Boss Huo has been waiting for a long time."

    "Congratulations."

    "Thank you."

    Huo boss is not circuitous, straight to the point, "Xia Niang Zi, I''m still the old request, this year you don''t sell the vermicelli to others, I''ll take it all, how many want."

    Xia Xi laughs, "we are still the old rule. My friends in Beijing have to ask for some, and the rest is for you."

    "All right."

    Huo''s boss is ready to answer. They talk for a while, and the boy reports, "master, the car has been installed. It''s time for us to go."

    Xia Xi sends him out. Boss Huo goes to his carriage. Zhang Gen looks up with hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 640

    Boss Huo felt it, stepped slightly and looked back, but he didn''t see anything. He was puzzled.

    "Boss Huo, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi noticed his abnormality and asked.

    "Nothing."

    When boss Huo answered, he took a look at the people selling sweet potatoes. He didn''t see anything unusual, so he strode over and got on the carriage.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed and she looked in the direction of Zhang Gen. she saw that he was holding the reins, lowering his head and following the sweet potato seller little by little. There was nothing different, so she took back her eyes and went to the workshop.

    At the moment when she turned around, Zhang Gen raised his head and couldn''t hide the hatred in his eyes.

    If it wasn''t for her, she would not be with Wei Lian and Li, and the two children would not be robbed by the Wei family. She couldn''t see them if she wanted to.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the next few days, Xia Xi went back and forth between the county seat and Weijia village.

    Three days later, all the seeds in the greenhouse were planted. Two days later, when the two thousand jin corncob was finished, Xia Xi sent a message to the villa, asking the housekeeper to bring the mushroom growers to the villa to send the strains, and asking them to watch the workers put the strains and corncobs together and put them in the greenhouse row by row.

    Looking at the bags of things, not only the villagers were curious, but even village head Zhou was also curious. He couldn''t help asking, "Lady Xia, what are you planting?"

    "Mushrooms."

    Mr. Zhou was surprised. Mushrooms have grown on the mountain since ancient times. Can they grow in the greenhouse?

    Village head Wei was also puzzled. After asking, he felt incredible. The first thing he did every morning was to go to the mushroom shed to have a look at how corncobs grow mushrooms.

    There are many greenhouses. Xia Xi employs people to take care of them. There are two people in each shed, one day and one night. They are all managed by Wei CAI.

    This time, the village head was so angry that he almost wanted to beat him with the soles of his shoes.

    There are people watching, Xia Xi will start the hot pot shop, the first is to boil the bottom material.

    It was agreed that Shi Daxiang was in charge of the hot pot shop. After Xia Xi had prepared all the ingredients, and when the kitchen was free, she called him over and gave him the formula of the seasoning that she had written in the morning. "This is what I wrote. Let''s boil one for each of us to see how it tastes."

    Shi Daxiang didn''t take it, and the recipe was hard to find, especially this kind of hot pot that he hadn''t heard of. "Lady Xia, you can think clearly, this is what our hot pot shop stands for. You really want me to learn."

    Xia Xi patted the recipe on his hand, "they all said it''s our hot pot shop. You''re the chef. I don''t know if the recipe is OK?"

    "There are many kinds of hot pot bottom materials, spicy, tomato, mushroom soup. Let''s make spicy first tonight, how about it?"

    Xia Xi would have done it, just let him relax. Shi Daxiang is different from Shi Sanxiang. He has heavy burden and thinks much.

    Shi Daxiang is quick to start. They both boil well soon. The smell of fresh fragrance wafts out and fills the courtyard. Shi Sanxiang sniffs in, "it''s delicious! What did you do? "

    Shi Daxiang quickly put the formula into his arms, and his face answered as usual, "do you want to taste the hot pot seasoning?"

    "What?"

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t understand, "what kind of hot pot seasoning?"

    "It''s also a kind of food. After washing all the ingredients, you can put them directly in it and cook them. It''s mainly mutton."

    "Boiled?"

    Shi Sanxiang came to the interest, eyes with light, asked, "you this is boil good?"

    "All right."

    "Then..."

    Shi Sanxiang looked around and saw that there was a Chinese cabbage left in the kitchen. He pointed to it and asked, "can I cook it?"

    "Of course."

    Shi Sanxiang used to peel off the leaves outside the cabbage, peel off a few leaves inside, and then throw them back into the pot.

    Xia Xi

    "Chef Shi, how can I eat without seasoning?"

    Shi Sanxiang does not understand, "is not cooked can eat, how also need seasoning?"

    Xia Xi couldn''t explain it to him. She yelled, "Miss ye, get your Shi Sanxiang out of the way. It''s too much of a hindrance."

    Leaf seven room door creak open, leaf seven from inside, three or two steps to the kitchen door, this thought to twist stone Sanxiang''s ears, but too sweet, she can''t help but swallow saliva, "that, Xia Niangzi, Xia elder sister, or, let''s eat?"

    Xia Xi almost sneered, shaking her head, laughing and joking, "is it true that a family doesn''t enter a family? I remember when you first came here, it wasn''t like this?"

    Leaf seven hey hey smile, "isn''t that not ripe, can''t wipe down the face?"

    "In this way, you go to the big cousin and ask him if there is any mutton in the shop. If there is any, bring some. You can go to the big kitchen and see if there are any other vegetables."

    "All right."

    One went to find Eugene, the other went to the big kitchen. After a while, Eugene took a piece of mutton and said, "this is the only piece left."

    "That''s all right. Let them get rid of their greediness, so that they won''t be able to sleep at night. Buy more tomorrow, put them in the cellar, freeze a little, and let''s eat hot pot tomorrow evening."

    "I wrote it down."

    Shi Sanxiang came back empty handed, "there''s nothing left in the big kitchen. Let''s make do with it."

    "Well, you cut the mutton, cut it into thin slices and cook it in the pot."

    Shi Sanxiang quickly goes to cut. Xia Xi mixes three bowls of small ingredients and puts them on the table. Seeing that Shi Sanxiang''s mutton has been cut, she signals him to put it into the pot piece by piece.

    The stuffing rolled and soon changed color. "OK, eat it."

    Shi San Xiang didn''t care to wash his hands. He took out a piece of mutton, dipped it in the bowl and put it in his mouth. The special fragrance mixed with spicy taste stimulated his taste buds and hit his tongue.

    "Delicious."

    Ye Ziqi also ate a bite, spicy straight exhale, "good spicy, good spicy."

    "It''s not the most spicy. Some people like to eat something that''s so spicy that their tongue is numb."

    Leaf seven think, feel throat smoke, busy put his hands, "I can''t eat."

    "You can also eat tomatoes. If you don''t feel good enough, you can put some chili oil in the seasoning."

    "So many ways to eat?"

    When he asked, he saw that Shi Sanxiang put several pieces of mutton into his bowl. He took out the cabbage which was about to be boiled and put it into his bowl.

    Shi Sanxiang didn''t dare to speak and ate it obediently.

    Xia Xi is very happy to see. She gives Ye Qi your eyes. Ye Qi raises her eyebrows with pride.

    After eating a piece of mutton and a piece of cabbage, Shi Daxiang put down his chopsticks and said, "this hotpot is really different. If it opens on the third floor, it will be more popular than on the second floor."

    "That won''t do."

    Shi Sanxiang was eating cabbage and muttered, "I have a commission on the second floor. If I am robbed of business by the third floor, what else can I take to marry my daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 641

    Leaf seven red face, quietly take an eye to stare at him.

    Shidaxiang rare revealed a smile, "nothing, big brother earned silver also give you."

    "That won''t do."

    Shi Sanxiang swallowed the cabbage in his mouth, "your silver is still left for me to marry my sister-in-law. I don''t need it."

    The smile on Shi Daxiang''s face faded down. Shi Sanxiang realized that he had said something wrong and quickly put down his chopsticks, "brother, I''m sorry, I..."

    Shi Daxiang waved his hand to stop him from saying, "nothing happened. It''s all over."

    When he said that, he also wanted to try his best to put on a smile, but no matter how he pulled the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t open it. On the contrary, he turned red in his eyes and lowered his eyes slightly. "You eat first, I''ll go out for a while."

    Looking at his lonely figure disappearing in the night, ye Yeqi twisted Shi Sanxiang''s ear, "which pot you don''t open, which pot you don''t mention, make big brother sad."

    "It hurts."

    Shi Sanxiang called with a grin, and Yeqi let him go, "take care of your mouth in the future, and don''t say anything outside."

    Shi Sanxiang was aggrieved, "I''m not thinking about my elder brother. My elder sister-in-law has been there for such a long time."

    "What do you say?"

    The leaf seven shape seem to start to wring him again, Shi Sanxiang holding bowl back two steps, "I don''t say, don''t say."

    Leaf seven mercilessly glared at him two eyes, "still eat, still don''t go out to see big brother!"

    Shi Sanxiang obediently put down the bowl and went out.

    "Did your big cousin marry?", Xia Xi is a little curious.

    Ye Yeqi sighed, "yes, when he was put into prison, he was only married for three months. His sister-in-law was pregnant. She originally wanted to go back to her mother''s home to raise a baby. But it''s said that they wanted to go back to their hometown, so they followed her. Who knows..."

    Before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of footsteps and immediately changed the topic, "Lady Xia, this hot pot is really delicious."

    Xia Xi also answers with, "yes, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."

    Shi Daxiang came in slowly, and his face had returned to calm. Wen Yan said with a smile, "tomorrow, we''d better try another pot. It''s better to open as soon as possible."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi made a list and asked Eugene to buy the ingredients. After the night workers left, she asked the staff to clean up the hall on the first floor, put the tables together, and asked Song Ming to drive the carriage to pick up some children. All the people gathered to eat hot pot.

    She and Shi Daxiang made several kinds of pot bottoms, put them on the table, and immediately the fragrance wafted out.

    Song Ming several greedy straight nose, can''t help but move forward, the guys and the girls are standing on the side of the table, dare not move.

    They are different from Song Ming. People come to work, they are bought, they are servants. Even if Xia Xi had told them to sit down and eat together, they still dare not.

    "What are you doing standing up for?"

    Xia Xi greets them, points to the position on the side, "you sit there, these days are also hard, have a good taste of our hot pot."

    These people then dare to sit down, one by one very stiff, each straight body, looking at the bubbling hot pot bottom, dare not move chopsticks.

    Song and Ming Dynasties couldn''t help it, but they didn''t know how to eat. They held chopsticks one by one and didn''t know what to do.

    Tiger picked up a plate of mutton and poured it directly into the pot in front of him and Qi''er. Song Ming looked at it and learned from it. He was as modest as a student. "Master tiger, how do you eat this?"

    "In this way...", Hu Zi taught him to take out the changed mutton and put it in a small bowl. He also told them, "be careful, don''t burn it."

    So simple?

    Song and Ming had doubts in their hearts. They tried to put a piece of meat into their mouth. After eating one, they had no doubts. Daduo ate it quickly.

    Tiger several is not to mention, these days Xia Xi is very busy, has no time to make delicious food for them, a few people already greedy.

    The guys and the girls were restrained at the beginning, and they let go of eating. It''s really that they haven''t eaten such delicious food since they were so old.

    "How''s it going?"

    Looking at the people eat a round belly, Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Song Ming raised his thumb, "yummy, yummy."

    "Yes, after eating this hot pot, I feel that my past years have been wasted." Zhang Qi agreed.

    Liu Hu is not willing to lag behind, "if I eat such a hot pot one day, I don''t need any money."

    "You think so."

    Song Ming slapped him on the forehead, "how much is this meal? You don''t have enough money for a month. Do you want to eat it every day?"

    Not to mention the fresh vegetables, mutton alone costs a lot of money.

    Liu Hu is not annoyed. He covers his head and laughs.

    "From tomorrow, let''s publicize it. If there''s no accident, we''ll open on the sixth of November."

    "Good."

    The next day, they took out all their strength to go out for publicity, no matter whether they came to eat, buy vegetables, or queue up. They were familiar with each other, and soon the news spread all over the county.

    The shopkeepers of other restaurants can''t sit any more.

    When Xia Xi''s restaurant opened, their business was greatly affected. Almost all the customers who were willing to spend money went to her side. The rest of them were customers who were not rich and poor. Such people were not only mean and fastidious, but also difficult to serve. In the past, they were dismissive of such customers, but now they can''t do it. They are ancestors, I can''t help it. If these people don''t come again, their restaurant won''t go on.

    When they heard that Xia Xi was going to sell hotpot, which they had never heard of, they felt that the restaurant was really over. They all shook their heads and sighed. They even had no spirit to get together to discuss.

    Shopkeeper Zhao and chef Li also have four opposite eyes. I don''t know what to do.

    Xia Xi has noticed the last mutton kebab incident. Although she didn''t say it in a positive way, she has a knot in her heart. I''m afraid that she will never look at the past and teach them technology again.

    The shopkeeper sighed and clenched his teeth, "send a message to the master. We are going to be unable to run this restaurant."

    Chef Li sighed, "it can only be so."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi doesn''t know that all the shopkeepers of the restaurant can''t sleep at night.

    She went to Nanshi and ordered the menu. This time, she didn''t use good materials, but it was better than the general ones.

    Fu, the teacher, was very excited. What Xia Xi did this year was the same as what he had done for several years. He earned dozens of Liang. He patted her chest and assured her, "Lady Xia, don''t worry. I will make a delicate menu for you. It won''t satisfy you."

    Xia Xi nodded, just returned to the store, the family came to call her, "Miss, young master Xia Hong came to the house, said that the teahouse over there is going to open, to meet you and your master and wife."

 Chapter 642

    At home, Xia Hongzheng happily told Xia Wen and you about the teahouse in detail, "second uncle and second aunt, as long as the teahouse is open, our family will be completely transformed."

    "Turning over is not enough. We must become the richest man in Chengyuan county."

    Xia Xi said words into the door, Xia Hong immediately stood up, "Xi Er sister."

    He has great admiration for Xia Xi now.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My elder brother''s spirit is different."

    Xia Hong laughs, "thanks to sister Xi, I''m hard on my way now."

    "It will be harder in the future."

    Xia Xi motioned him to sit down, and he also sat down, "after more and more money at home, your waist will become harder and harder."

    "I hope that''s what sister Xi''er said."

    "When will it open?"

    "Tomorrow, my father asked me to come and pick you up. He also wanted to discuss with you about the business opening tomorrow."

    Xia Xi nods and asks Xia Wen and you for their opinions.

    Xia Wenhe is very happy.

    Now he is very leisurely and has nothing to worry about. He is eager to go back to his elder brother''s house a few times. "Let''s go. We don''t have to pack anything."

    "OK, I''ll go to the teahouse and ask Qing''er to pick up some children in the evening. Clean up and see you at the gate of the city."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Since he got married, Mr. Zhang has stayed in the teahouse.

    When Xia Xi came, he was talking to the shopkeeper.

    Xia Xi didn''t get out of the carriage, lifted the car curtain and waved to him. Master Zhang went forward, "elder sister."

    "Uncle''s teahouse is open. My parents and I will go there. In the evening, you and Qing''er pick up the children and go to live there. Don''t forget to send them to Lianfu in the evening."

    "I see."

    "It is estimated that we will be back tomorrow afternoon. Take care of these shops."

    Zhang Yeying asked Xia Xi to wait for him and went to the back.

    After a while, Qing''er followed and gave Xia Xi two hundred taels of silver, "this is our two gifts for uncle."

    Xia Xi pick eyebrows, she is to forget this stubble, "you go to get two hundred Liang, I didn''t take so much money."

    Zhang Ye went to the back and took her two hundred Liang. Xia Xi took it and put it away. He took a round at the gate of the city in a carriage and went directly to Chengyuan county.

    By the time he arrived, it was mostly afternoon. Xia Cheng was looking at both sides at the door of the teahouse.

    When he saw the carriage coming, he was very happy. When the carriage stopped at the door, he couldn''t wait to shout, "Xi''er."

    Xia Xi should lift the car curtain and jump down directly.

    Xia Cheng was startled and quickly stepped over to help him, "slow down, slow down!"

    Xia Wen opened the car curtain with a smile, and just saw Xia Cheng passing by his carriage. He didn''t even look at them. He said to you with a smile, "there''s only Xi''er in my big brother''s eyes, and even my brother doesn''t want to see me."

    He rarely said such words, you laughed at him, "how old are you, and you still taste like a child."

    Xia Wen''s eyes narrowed into a slit, "that''s what I said."

    Over there, Xia Cheng has helped Xia Xi and asked her if she had fallen, "how old are you, and you are so naughty. Is the dismounting stool a decoration?"

    "It''s over."

    Xia Xi deliberately filmed his forehead. In the eyes of Xia Cheng''s puzzled eyes, he said naughty, "a few days later, the uncle became more nagging than my mother."

    Xia Cheng was angry laugh, in her forehead point, "you a wench, will make fun of uncle."

    Xia Hong is stunned. There are three brothers and sisters. Ling''er is the youngest and the only girl. She is very popular, but she has never seen her father dote on her.

    "Big brother."

    Xia Wen and you Shi shout, Xia Cheng turns his head and nods to them, "go in."

    Two people

    The teahouse is clean, and the tabletop can be wiped. Six or seven people are practicing with their heart and soul, holding a teapot with a long handle. There are several people beside them, continuing to wipe the table.

    People went to the back, Xia Zheng brought tea over, jubilant, also wearing a new suit.

    "Second brother." Xia Xi joked, "you''re dressed up so new. Are you going to visit your daughter-in-law?"

    She was so a say, which Cheng think Xia Zheng face tengxia red, inexplicable guilty, "no, no."

    "Ouch."

    Xia Xi can see what he says and what he looks like. He knows that there is a situation. "Second brother, tell me quickly, what does my future second sister-in-law look like?"

    Xia Zheng subconsciously his father, see he did not go to heart, secretly relieved, "Xi''er sister, really not, this is not tomorrow to open, I this happy?"

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi stares at his face to ask.

    Xia Zheng put the tea in front of her and answered, "yes, I''m afraid I''m going out.".

    "You girl." Xia Cheng points her emptily with her fingers, "you can''t make a joke. It scares your second brother."

    Xia Xi is sure that Xia Zheng has the right person, but he doesn''t know what Xia Cheng looks like. He immediately changes the topic, "when will it open tomorrow?"

    Listen to her talk about business, Xia Cheng convergence look, "Chen, that time is the time of many people. We have done a good job of publicity a few days ago, and we have also carried out activities as you said. "

    Xia Xi nods and asks about some specific things. Xia Cheng tells her one by one.

    It wasn''t until it was getting late that the party returned home. The sun family prepared a big table of rich food, and the whole family was very happy.

    After dinner, Xia Cheng couldn''t sleep happily. He took Xia Wen to discuss business with Xia Xi. Until the chicken crowed, Xia Xi couldn''t help yawning. Xia Cheng let her go to bed. he

    I was happy that I didn''t sleep all night. As soon as it was light, I got up and cleaned the yard.

    The people he woke up to

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the end of Maoshi, everyone went to the teahouse. Xia Hong and Xia Zheng led the guys to clean the inside and outside again, and then moved the three tables to the door.

    At the beginning of Chen Dynasty, the people sitting in the backyard heard the sound of boiling in front of them. Xia Cheng was originally sitting with them, but now he could not sit any more. He stood up and said, "you sit first, I''ll go out and have a look."

    The success or failure of smashing so much silver is today. He is very worried.

    Then he strode out.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She takes a sip of the tea cup and hears the sound of footsteps. Then the door curtain is opened. Xia Li enters with her hands. As soon as she enters the door, she shouts, "big brother is really here. When she comes in the morning, she doesn''t call me, so I walk here."

    Words fall, Xia Li daughter-in-law also followed into the door, see Xia Xi eyes flashed, unnatural smile, to Xia Wen and you said hello, honestly sat to one side.

    Xia Li sat on the chair beside Xia Wen and asked his daughter-in-law, "I said, have you sent a message to Xia Gu, and will she and her husband come today?"

 Chapter 643

    Xia Li didn''t have a sitting shape. His leg was straight and shaking. Xia Wen frowned.

    But I was surprised by his words, "aunt Xia got married? When did it happen? "

    "Ten days ago."

    Xia Li didn''t care. She continued to shake her legs. "Someone came to say goodbye. I looked good. The man was worried about getting married, so she married."

    "Where is the man from? What do you do? "

    Even if Xia Gu had done something bad, Xia Wen couldn''t help asking.

    "Pig killers, home..."

    Poof!

    Xia Li words just export, Xia Xi a cup of tea spray out, thanks to her quick reaction, face to one side, no one was affected.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, he quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth, saying, "you go on, don''t worry about me."

    Xia lihun didn''t care, "there''s nothing to say. She''s lucky that she didn''t kill her. If we don''t find her a husband''s family, we can''t decide what to do in the future. "

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law bowed her head and said nothing.

    There was a cry outside. Xia Li couldn''t help it. He stood up and said, "second brother, second sister-in-law, I''ll go out to have a look."

    "I''ll go out with you, too." Xia Li''s daughter-in-law stood up and said that she was in the same room with Xia Xi. She was nervous from inside to outside.

    "You old lady, it''s all about you."

    Xia Li murmurs like this, but still let her follow to go out.

    Looking at the back of the two, Xia Xi takes a sip of tea again and thinks that she doesn''t know what her uncle has done when he comes back. In this short period of more than 20 days, she lets the third uncle marry Xia Gu.

    There was constant cheering outside, and the yard was full of disordered footsteps. The guys were busy back and forth, boiling water, making tea, and bringing delicate snacks to the guests. They were all busy and happy.

    After a little half an hour, Xia Chengcai came back with a happy look, "Xi''er, fire, fire."

    "Uncle, it''s hard not to be angry if you want to make a decision

    Xia Xi flatters at the right time.

    "You damned girl." Xia Cheng became a flower with a smile. "Don''t give your uncle a high hat. I still know how many kilos he has. It''s up to you that the teahouse can be so prosperous in business!"

    Xia Xi stretched out his hand to him, "then take it?"

    "What?" Xia Cheng wondered.

    "Red envelope, I''ve done so much. Shouldn''t you give me a red envelope to thank me? Don''t give me more. Just give me ninety-nine thousand taels. "

    "You don''t want to be beautiful

    Xia Cheng sat down with a smile. As soon as he was about to speak, a loud voice rang out in the hospital. "Father in law, mother-in-law, there''s nothing to do at home. I''ll bring half a fan of pork to my uncle as a gift. Where can I put it?"

    Xia Cheng''s smile is a little lighter. Xia Wen and you Shi have a look at each other. Xia Xi doesn''t speak. She just takes a cup of tea and drinks it slowly.

    "Sister in law."

    Xia Li''s voice then rang out, "eat this pork at noon today."

    Sun whispered, "your elder brother said that he ordered the dishes in the restaurant. You''d better take the pork back and eat it yourself."

    Xia Li is not polite. "It''s OK. We''ll take it back when we leave."

    After that, the courtyard was quiet for a while. Then, the curtain was lifted again, and Xiali came in again, followed by a man, who was tall, stout, swarthy, and dressed in a blue dress of fine cloth. The whole man was fresh and refreshing, not as slovenly as a general butcher.

    Into the door, eyes did not glance, etc. Xia Li sat down, he directly to Xia Cheng salute, "uncle."

    Xia Cheng nodded slightly and introduced him, "this is your second uncle and second aunt."

    "Second uncle, second aunt."

    It''s very polite to shout at people.

    "That''s your sister."

    Come to Xia Xi, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi nodded, "good brother-in-law."

    He was stunned by a good word.

    "This is Xia Gu''s husband, Zhang Guang."

    Xia Cheng introduced him and said, "sit down."

    "No

    Zhang Guang is really, "I go out to see if elder brother and second brother have anything to help?"

    "Go, go."

    Xia Li waves and Zhang Guang turns to go out.

    "Nice people!"

    Xia Wen commented that he thought the people who killed pigs were fat people covered with fat.

    You also nodded, "it''s really good. It looks like a good child."

    Xia Li waved, "I don''t care if it''s good. As long as I can cure that girl, don''t look for trouble for me."

    Xia Cheng didn''t speak.

    "Big brother."

    In front of him, Xia Li didn''t dare to shake his legs and sat straight, "you have a good business in the teahouse. Please arrange something for me."

    His brother is not clear, Xia Li is a lazy, Xia Cheng did not answer him, "what will you do? Except to lie down and eat. "

    "Who said that?"

    Xia Li was anxious. "I don''t have nothing to do. If I have something to do, I''ll work hard. Otherwise, I''ll help you with the teahouse and the tea shop."

    "No, I''ll let ZHENG''ER take charge of that side."

    "I don''t care! You must arrange a job for me, even two liang silver a month. "

    "What two liang silver?"

    The curtain is lifted again, and Xia Qin and her husband come in laughing.

    They all got up to greet each other and sat down. Xia Qin asked with a smile, "what two taels of silver?"

    Xia Li replied, "I want my elder brother to find me a job. I can give you two liang silver a month."

    "Just you?"

    Xia Qin and Xia Cheng look the same, waved his hand, "you''d better rest at home, on your lazy momentum, give you a job you can''t do."

    "Who said that?"

    Xia Li Teng''s next stand up, "if let me do this teahouse''s manager, I definitely put here inside and outside the shop the whole clear."

    "Come on, are you still a shopkeeper? You''re not even as good as a man. Isn''t XiaGu''s son-in-law killing a pig? Go and do him a favor, and let him read your father-in-law''s name

    "You, you..."

    Xia Li sits back again with a thump. Xia Wen is a bit impatient. He opens his mouth and you shakes his head at him. Even if they want to help, they can''t use their strength.

    After all, Chengyuan county and Pingyang County are too far apart. It''s not practical for Xia Li to go there to help. Xia Wen swallows the words back.

    Xia Cheng stood up and said, "let''s go to the restaurant for dinner."

    They all stand up and go out. Xia Qin is at the end. She holds Xia Xi''s hand and whispers, "Xi''er, aunt, let me ask you something."

    "Who is it?"

    "That day when Qing''er got married, one of the people who went to see her off was wearing a light blue robe."

    Xia Xi thought about it, but didn''t remember who it was.

    He asked with a smile, "what does aunt ask him to do?"

    Xia Qin stopped, was a little far away from the crowd, and then whispered, "aunt thinks he''s a good man. I want to know who he is? If the conditions are not bad, my aunt wants to tell her about yun''er. "

 Chapter 644

    Xia Xi Lengzheng for a while, that day in addition to the shopkeeper and the guys, the only outsider is Shi Daxiang brothers.

    Quietly advised, "Auntie, yun''er cousin is still young, they are too old, it is better to find a match, almost old."

    Xia Qin recognized her implication and held her hand tightly. "Do you mean that person is not worthy of yun''er?"

    The man looks good. If he doesn''t deserve it, he has to be at home.

    Xia Xi said, "in addition to the shopkeeper and the staff, there were also two chefs in the restaurant. Besides, there were no more. I don''t know who you were talking about?"

    "It''s like this..."

    Xia Qin hesitated. No matter how good a person is, he can''t be humble.

    The Cheng family has a great career, and yun''er is her heart and soul. She is determined not to let her daughter marry down.

    The hand loosened a few, patted the hand that pats Xia Xi, "what you say is also, today this words just as I did not say."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When they arrived at the restaurant, there were not many people, just one elegant room.

    Xia Lisheng is sulky and only cares about eating. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law doesn''t dare to say a word more, and she is also eating. Xia Gu, not to mention, is afraid that people will mention in front of her husband that she once seduced Feng Che. She is afraid to lift her head with her heart hanging.

    Zhang Guang was the only one to propose a toast to the public. He didn''t have the slightest stage fright and spoke just right. He didn''t make people feel that he said too much or that he was bored.

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes, glanced over Xia Li, fell on Zhang Guang, and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, how''s your business at home?"

    "It''s better to live from hand to mouth than other people."

    What does Zhang Guang have to say. His skill of killing pigs is handed down from his ancestors. It''s the third generation here. If not, his family would have quit.

    "How many pigs can I kill in a day?"

    "Usually, it''s sold one every two or three days. The main reason is that it''s sold slowly. When we catch up with the new year, it''s sold one every day."

    Xia Xi nodded and took a bite of the dish, "in addition to killing pigs, do you kill anything else?"

    "Anything else?"

    Zhang Guang didn''t understand what she said, but he answered truthfully, "every now and then the villagers raise the sheep themselves, and I''ll charge a manual fee."

    Seeing her asking all the time, Xia Li looked up at her, chewing.

    Xia Xi didn''t make a detour any more and directly stated her goal, "I have opened a hot pot shop and need a large number of mutton. I''m looking for a meat supplier here. Would my brother-in-law like to take this job?"

    "He will!"

    Zhang Guang hasn''t said anything yet. Xia Li is the first to answer for him.

    He stretched his neck and swallowed the food in his mouth. "You can leave it to him."

    Finish saying, urge Zhang Guang, "you pour is fast to agree."

    Xia Xi reminds, "you can think well, Pingyang County is not near here, you need to send the mutton every day, fresh every day."

    Instead of answering immediately, Zhang Guang asked, "how much mutton do you want every day?"

    "Two sheep."

    Not only Zhang Guang, but also all the people in Yajian took a cold breath. How much mutton is that of two sheep.

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Xia Li shouts directly at Zhang Guang, and Xia Gu looks at him.

    Zhang Guangsi measured.

    "Oh, dear." Xia Li couldn''t wait, "what else do you want? You can''t find such a good thing with a lantern. Don''t you hurry up

    Zhang Guang was not dazed by this good thing, and gave him an analysis, "it''s a good thing, but it''s hard to harvest sheep."

    "You are stupid..."

    Xia Li spoke and realized that it was his uncle, not his son. He slowed down for a while. "Everyone in the village should go to collect them. If not, you can ask about the sheep farmer."

    "I''m afraid I''ll delay my sister''s business."

    He''s not stupid. He also heard what people said at this meal. The big hall sister is a capable person. If he answers the question and delays the important event, the relative will not be able to do it in the future.

    "Forget it."

    Xia Xi smiles, "that''s OK. We''ll cooperate again when we have the chance."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..."

    Xia Li didn''t want to, "let him do it. Anyway, we are relatives and won''t fool you."

    Said to stare Zhang Guang, "still don''t hurry to answer next."

    "Well, I''ll listen to my father-in-law. Thank you, elder sister."

    "There''s no need for the family to be so polite. My hot pot shop opens on the sixth day of November. You can deliver the meat on the fifth day of November. If not, go ahead and send me a letter."

    "I wrote it down. Don''t worry, elder sister."

    Zhang Guangying came down.

    Listen to Xia Xi want to open a shop again, Xia Cheng''s eyes are bright, "Xi''er, your hot pot shop is open, uncle, go to support you!"

    "Not really."

    Xia Xi refused with a smile, "I didn''t find another place, that is, the third floor of my restaurant. I don''t intend to publicize it."

    "That''s right." Xia Cheng is a little disappointed. Now he is closer to Xia Xi than to his son and daughter. If he is not far away, he would like to discuss business with her every day.

    Xia Li was happy. After dinner, he didn''t stop, so Zhang Guang drove the ox cart back to the teahouse.

    Put the half fan of pork on the cart and urge Zhang Guang to send them back.

    Xia Li''s brain is very active. After a while, he thinks about it. He goes to help collect the sheep and asks Zhang Guang to give him some silver.

    There are many people in the teahouse. Even at lunch, let alone in the afternoon, more people come to drink tea than in the morning.

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng are so busy that they don''t even have time to say a word.

    Xia Qin is also happy to see, "in this way, in less than half a year, our old Xia family will be able to turn over."

    After Xia Cheng''s business was bad, she also took out the money, but Xia Cheng didn''t want it. The business of the tea shop was declining day by day.

    Now, with this teahouse, my mother''s family can finally return to the scenery when my parents were alive.

    Several people have been talking until half afternoon, and then each left in a carriage.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the fifth day of November, as soon as the fast-food restaurant opened in the morning, Xia Li and Zhang Guang arrived with an ox cart.

    It was cold, and they were freezing, especially Xia Li. Where had they suffered such a crime, they were frozen stiff. When they got off the ox cart, their legs would not be able to walk.

    Zhang Guang was better than him. He got out of the ox cart, stamped his foot, and said to Song Ming, "we are here to deliver mutton. Please tell me."

    Song Ming had been ordered for a long time. Wen Yan led him to the back door and asked him to drive the ox cart in.

    Xia Li walked into the room with stiff legs and sat on the stool.

    In the backyard, Shi Daxiang and Eugene heard the news. After seeing the mutton, they asked the clerk to move to the kitchen and asked Zhang Guang to check out in the accounting room.

    "Where''s my elder sister?"

    Zhang Guang''s voice is loud and he can hear half of the yard.

 Chapter 645

    Xia Xi explains that someone will send mutton on the fifth day of junior high school. He doesn''t say who this person is, so Eugene doesn''t know the relationship between Zhang Cheng and Xia Xi.

    Wen Yan turned around and asked, "is your elder sister..."

    Zhang Guang did not dare to call Xia Xi''s name taboo, "it''s you who are in charge of the restaurant. My daughter-in-law''s name is Xia Gu, and she''s her cousin."

    Eugene understood, just about to speak, Xia Li opened the front and back door curtain and walked over.

    Eugene recognized him and quickly stepped up to meet him. "Third Master, you are here."

    "Where''s my great niece?"

    "She hasn''t come yet. What''s the matter with you? I''ll send someone to call her."

    Xia Li waved, "it''s nothing. How about today''s mutton?"

    For fear of mutton missing along the way, they wrapped the mutton in thick oilcloth and covered it with two old quilts. Even he didn''t get such good treatment.

    "Chef Shi said it was excellent."

    "That''s good."

    Xia Li was obviously relieved.

    Zhang Guangda got up in the middle of the night, slaughtered the sheep, drove the ox cart to call him, let him help lead the way, frozen to death.

    Seeing that his lips were still a little purple, Eugene knew that he was very cold. He asked him to go into the accounting room and sit down for a while. Xiali refused, "no, get me something to eat. I''m starving."

    "Just a moment."

    Xia Li is Xia Xi''s third uncle. Naturally, he can''t be lazy any more. Eugene strode to the kitchen and said to Shi Daxiang.

    Shi Daxiang quickly fried two meat dishes for them, specially added more meat, heated a plate of steamed bread, and took it to the front.

    They were really hungry. They wolfed down all the food before they put down their chopsticks and poured two bowls of water for them.

    Xia Li burps, eyes to the door, has not seen Xia Xi''s figure, frown.

    "How much is it?"

    Zhang Guangwen, ready to check out, one yard to one yard. He doesn''t want to take advantage of it.

    "What''s the money for your own things."

    Xia Li stopped him, and they didn''t eat anything good, just fried meat and steamed bread.

    Just then, Xia Xi came in from the outside, Xia Li immediately put on a smiling face, "big niece, we''ve brought the mutton, which was just slaughtered in the morning, fresh."

    "Is it cold on the road so early?"

    "Cold, freezing to death."

    Said Charley, sniffing.

    "It won''t be so early in the future. Just bring it when the sun is warm at noon."

    "Well, then, if you''re OK, we''ll go back."

    "Slow down on the road."

    Xia Li happily asks Zhang Guang to drive the ox cart out of the backyard and then leaves.

    Just cover the broken quilt of pork pulled over to cover himself, is very happy to hum a ditty.

    Out of the city, when the cold wind blows, Zhang Guangleng can''t stand it. He jumps out of the ox cart and follows him. Seeing Xia Li shaking his head and singing, he smiles and asks, "father-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Of course I am."

    Xia Li''s body half leans on, "there is one, there are two. As long as we do this well, we can''t do without our benefits in the future."

    Zhang Guang didn''t understand what he said, but he didn''t ask much. He sniffed, "father-in-law, it''s too cold. Don''t follow me tomorrow. I''ll do it myself."

    "No, I''ll come. I have to come every day. I''ll cover two more quilts tomorrow. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The sixth day of junior high school.

    Early in the morning, people in half of the county looked around, thinking about what would happen to Xia Xi this time. After all, the first two business openings were for juggling and lion dance, and this time it was no small change.

    I didn''t think about it. I didn''t make any big noise at all. When they arrived, they opened the door directly, and there was no waiter shouting in front of the door, saying that the third floor was open.

    People are wondering, even a crowd opened their eyes, has been paying attention to the movement of the restaurant shopkeepers here are also confused.

    It''s not Xia Xi''s style to start a business without making any noise. Is it because the ingredients can''t be put together.

    On second thought, it''s impossible. If it doesn''t work, someone will come out and say something. What''s the matter?

    One by one, he was pondering. Suddenly, a long red cloth floated down from the top of the third floor. On the cloth, it was written in big black words, "today''s business is open. The top three customers who come to the store with discount cards are free to eat."

    The crowd was stunned.

    Just in a daze, the second piece of red cloth also floated down, "if you come from the fourth place to the tenth place, you''ll get a 50% discount."

    50% off is half. It''s said that mutton is cooked in the hot pot. If it''s half, it will save a lot of money.

    The crowd was boiling.

    However, without waiting for them to take action, another piece of red cloth floated down, "the 10th to 20th customers coming to the store can get a 60% discount."

    People did not wait. Some of them went to the battle in person, and some of them told the servants and boys to line up quickly.

    In front of the empty fast food restaurant just now, a lot of people poured in from all around. Fortunately, Xia Xi had been prepared to let people stop the rope two feet away. No matter which direction people were not allowed to cross the rope, otherwise they would be disqualified for today''s activity.

    Mr. Zhang also came to help today. He stood in front of the door without any expression. Where his sharp eyes went, everyone stood in line behind the rope.

    "Absolutely."

    A public to see the gaping restaurant shopkeeper can not help but praise, this is really convinced.

    On the side of humanity, "lose to her, we do not disgrace."

    Xia Xi is just a business genius, not to mention Pingyang County. Even if we look at Daqing country, we don''t see such a talented person.

    "Go, go."

    One person put hands, said the other several shopkeepers, "go back to prepare, shut down the restaurant."

    If it goes on like this, the small customers in their shop will be robbed.

    If put in the past, several other shopkeepers will say a few words about him. But today, there is no one to speak, because their hearts are also like this. It''s better to close the door as soon as possible than to spend it half dead.

    A few people go to their shop dejected.

    In the distance, shopkeeper Zhao and chef Li looked at each other face to face, and then they sighed together, with a look no more relaxed than those shopkeepers just now.

    "Let''s go."

    Shopkeeper Zhao said weakly and walked back with heavy feet. Chef Li followed him silently. After a long time, he came to the door of his restaurant and said, "we..."

    The words behind didn''t say, but shopkeeper Zhao understood his meaning. He looked up, looked at his signboard, and sighed deeply, "if the master doesn''t write, we can only spend."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Xia Li and Zhang Guang arrived, they were shocked by the situation in front of them. They had seen a good business, but they had never seen such a good business.

    There were several long lines in front of the door, and the carriages were far away, so their ox carts couldn''t get in.

    After the surprise, Xia Li and you Rongyan looked like, "see? This is your elder sister. It''s a first-class business. "

    For the first time in his life, Zhang Guang stammered, "look, see."

 Chapter 646

    Xia Li is not cold anymore. She jumps down from the ox cart neatly. "You wait. I''ll go and see what I can do for you."

    Zhang Guang answered. Xia Li went forward and went straight inside. People in the queue thought he was trying to jump in the queue and said, "Hey, line up, line up."

    "In what line?"

    Xia Li''s body is straight, and his voice can''t be any higher. "I''m Xia Xi''s third uncle, and I''m not here to eat."

    They all knew that they had called the wrong person. They all showed flattering smiles and flattering apologies. "It''s the third uncle of Lady Xia. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Xia Li was very popular with the public, and his chest was higher and higher.

    Zhang Ye also saw him and strode to meet him, "third uncle, how did you come here?"

    Xia Li with style, "to send you mutton, just slaughtered, fresh, ox cart can''t pass, you send someone to carry over."

    "I''ll go."

    Master Zhang went there, and Xia Li stopped him, "what, you go, is this what you should do? So many guys in the shop are used to put it? You send two people over! "

    "OK, listen to the third uncle."

    Zhang Ye called Song Ming and Zhang Qi to come and move the mutton.

    Zhang Guang found a place to tie up the ox cart and followed him.

    Xia Li didn''t go into the store either. He walked back and forth in several long lines, enjoying the feeling of flattering and greeting him.

    Zhang Guang went to the backyard to check out, just to see Xia Xi, quickly called, "elder sister."

    See his frozen face red, Xia Xi led him into the accounting room, this is in addition to her and leaf seven''s room, the only room that lit charcoal fire during the day.

    "You came by yourself?"

    Into the room, beckoning Eugene to pay for him, Xia Xi conveniently gave him a glass of water.

    Zhang Guang was flattered, "elder sister, I''ll do it myself."

    "Sit down and drink slowly, and then go back to the front for dinner."

    "No, elder sister. We ate it when we came here."

    "You? The third uncle came with him? "

    "Well, my father-in-law is outside."

    outside? Think with your toes and know what Shelley is doing out there.

    Xia Xi helplessly shook his head, sat down on one side, "run so far every day to send, the body still can stand it?"

    Zhang Guang stepped back and sat down, "my body is strong. It''s OK."

    You can earn half a liang of silver by delivering these mutton every day, not to mention the rest of the sheep''s head and water. If you sell these things cheaper, you can earn a little money.

    Don''t say it''s cold, he can come even with a knife!

    "Your ox cart is too slow. When you go back, find a way to change a carriage and add a shed, so that you will suffer less. You don''t have to worry. As long as your mutton is OK, I''ll take it every day. "

    It must be good to use a carriage, but it''s very expensive to buy a horse.

    Zhang Guang gritted his teeth, but he was still not willing.

    Simple and honest smile, "my father sold the pork at home. I don''t have anything else to do. I just want to deliver mutton. Although the ox cart is slower, it''s also very good. "

    Xia Xi understood what he meant, but she didn''t force him to say, "in this way, you call the third uncle in. I have something to say to him."

    "Ah."

    Zhang Guang quickly put down the water in his hand and strode out to shout. Xia Li soon followed him in.

    After entering the door, Xia Li''s momentum immediately weakened. Without any trace, he sat far away from Xia Xi. With guilty eyes, he avoided her. "Big niece, you, you want me?"

    "My parents and I went home for the first time, and the two hundred Liang silver we gave you is still there?"

    It was his daughter-in-law Lai. Xia Li knew that Xia Xi''s saying was to save face for him in front of Zhang Guang. He said, "yes, it was when Xia Gu got married that she moved 20 Liang, and the rest was at home."

    "In this way, you can rent a shop in your county when you go back. I''ll teach you how to make mutton soup and miscellaneous. How much money can you earn for a living? Don''t sit idle all the time."

    "Line, line, line,"

    He nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    Xia Li is very convinced of Xia Xi now. He listens to everything she says.

    "Well, when you come tomorrow, bring the sheep into the water. I''ll teach you."

    "All right."

    Xia Xile''s almost danced. On the way back, she was always aiming at Zhang guangse, "well, I''ll say, as long as we work hard, we''ll have to shine sooner or later. See, it''s only the next day, she said that she would teach me something."

    Zhang Guang also smile of see eyebrow don''t see eye, "or father-in-law have foresight."

    Xia Li is not without proud to shake a head, "that is."

    At least he has been in business. He still has the ability to see people. Xia Xi is an affectionate person, so she has to be a family member. She will treat her well. It can be seen from her daughter''s case alone. If she put it on someone else, she would have wanted to kill Xia Gu. Otherwise, her face would have been destroyed. Like Xia Xi, she would have been released after a night''s imprisonment. Er, although... Maybe... I did it too, but it may be a reaction under shortness of breath. It''s normal.

    This happy energy has not been dissipated at home, Xia Li''s daughter-in-law looked at him one by one, and finally she couldn''t help but ask in a small voice, "what''s so happy?"

    On the day qinger got married, she came back first with her children. Not long after she got home, Xia Cheng came back and entered their house with a gloomy face. She put forward two conditions: one is to marry aunt Xia within ten days, and the other is to let her pack up her things and go back to her mother''s home.

    At that time, she was confused. Xia Qin and Xia Shu tried to persuade each other. Xia Chengcai relaxed and refused to let her go back to her mother''s home. However, he warned her that she would never have this idea again. He would let Xia Li divorce her directly. Xia Li''s daughter-in-law was completely honest.

    Xia Li grinned. "My niece taught me how to make mutton soup and miscellaneous. Let''s open a small shop in the county."

    "Really."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law''s voice raised a little, and her eyes were shining. She said something and went to Xia Li to beg him to let her go.

    Many years of husband and wife, Xia Li did not know her temperament, impatiently waved to her, "go, go, go, go, the previous business is let you make yellow, this time you don''t want to interfere."

    "His father..."

    What else does Xia Li''s daughter-in-law have to say? Xia Li has got down the Kang neatly. "Xi''er said that she wanted me to find a shop early. I have to go right away."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law stamped her feet angrily, but she was helpless.

    The next day, Xia Li and Zhang Guang sent mutton early, and sheep into the water.

    All the way, Xia Li covered his nose. It was too smelly for him to bear the smell. After seeing Xia Xi, he changed into a smile, "big niece, we brought the things."

    Xia Xi directly raised the intestines and went to the well, "uncle, you come with me, I''ll teach you how to clean up the feces in this small intestine."

 Chapter 647

    Looking at the sausages in Xia Xi''s hands and smelling the smell, Xia Li couldn''t lift his feet, "big niece, can, can..."

    "Yes."

    Before he finished, Xia Xi would answer him, put down the sausage, put water in the well, added the hot water on the side, tried with his hand, just started, this carefully put the sausage up, "but you also have to learn, otherwise later do people can''t clean, a bad smell, how can you sell it?"

    Words fall, Xia Xi carefully turned the large intestine, the inside of the excrement stink all get out.

    Xia Ligang''s step suddenly stopped again, and his eyes widened. He held his nose with one hand in a hurry and said, "I don''t want to do it anymore." he almost blurted out a few words.

    Xia Xi stops and looks up at her with light eyes. It seems that Xia Li just wants to say a few words, and she immediately abandons her mutton intestines.

    "Big..."

    Xia Ligang opened his mouth and felt the smell of a fishy smell seeping into his body along his mouth. When he was in his chest, he was surging. His other hand quickly covered his mouth, and his face turned white for a moment.

    "I''ll do it."

    After all, Zhang Guang kills pigs every day. He''s used to the smell. Seeing Xia Li''s appearance, he wants to help.

    "You stop."

    Xia Xi said to him, turned to Xia Li and said coldly, "third uncle, this is your only chance to turn over. Do you want to do it or not?"

    Xia Li didn''t dare to open his mouth. He felt that as soon as he opened his mouth, all the food in his stomach would spit out. He just nodded desperately and took a step forward with a white face.

    Xia Xi is not in a hurry, waiting for him.

    He took a step forward and opened his mouth, "I''ll..."

    "Oh..."

    Xia Xi

    Everyone

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Li is about to spit out all the viscera. Zhang Guang''s face changes. He goes to see Xia Xi from the corner of his eye. He is afraid that she will be angry, but he sees her face calm.

    Zhang Guangzhen admired Xia Xi.

    Zhang Guang came forward to help him beat his back, comfort, "I just learned to kill pigs with my father when it''s like this, for a long time."

    Xia Li vomited in the dark. After vomitting, he felt that he had collapsed. His lips trembled and his eyes burst into tears. He looked at Xia Xi pitifully, "if you want to, or not, we, we..."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "do you think you will be better tomorrow?"

    "I..."

    Xia Li didn''t know. He only knew that he was quitting. He didn''t want to sell mutton soup and miscellaneous, and he didn''t want to get rich. Now he just wanted to find a place to lie down.

    But he didn''t dare to say that. He could see that Xia Xi only gave him this chance. If he couldn''t grasp it, he would never have it again.

    "I''ll... Try."

    Shake lips to say this sentence, let Zhang Guang help to come to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi raised his chin, motioned him to sit on the small bench prepared in the morning, lowered his head and continued to turn his large intestine.

    Xia Li just looked at her. She cleaned up the stink. After washing it with water, she added white flour to clean the intestines.

    Xia Li closed his eyes and felt strange emotions in his heart.

    Yes, he is Xia Xi''s third uncle, but before the second brother''s family went back, he only saw the child once. At that time, she was still swaddled by you. She was a little baby.

    He and Xia Xi are not familiar, let alone have any deep feelings, but Xia Xi is willing to help him.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiali stretched out his hand, and his voice became more stable. "I''ll try."

    What a surprise!

    Xia Xi looked up at him and saw that he calmed down, showed a faint smile, and gave him the large intestine in his hand.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the first day, he was just dealing with those things. Xiali walked with soft legs.

    The next day, it was still to deal with those things. Xiali was much better.

    The third day, the past, the fourth day, Xia Li has been able to start, Xia Xi began to teach him enema.

    This is a meticulous work. If you are not careful, it is easy to leak, resulting in the waste of one intestine.

    After a few more days of study, Xia Li finally learned how to cook mutton intestines and miscellaneous food for him.

    "How?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Xia Li had already eaten a big bowl, with thin sweat on his forehead. He stood up and went to hold another bowl himself, grinning, "delicious."

    "When you sell it, you can match Wotou or Shaobing. If you want to learn, I can also teach you how to make Shaobing."

    Xia Li sat back, drank a mouthful of mutton soup and asked casually, "big niece, how can you have so many things?"

    "I love to eat. I''ll think about it if I have nothing to do."

    "Oh."

    Xia Li said casually, "I won''t come with you tomorrow. I''ll find a shop and open it as soon as possible."

    "Well, don''t do so much at the beginning..."

    Xia Xi gives him an idea. Xia Li listens carefully. After listening, he admires her more and more. He puts the bowl on the table and wipes his mouth. "OK, listen to you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The business on the third floor is very hot. A hot pot on a cold winter day can drive away the chill, not to mention how comfortable it is.

    Shi Daxiang busy feet not touching the ground, but gradually have a smile on his face.

    His life was saved by Xia Xi and Feng Che. He always wanted to repay him. Now he can help at last.

    However, the business on the second floor has been affected. Shi Sanxiang has been screaming these days, racking his brains to figure out new dishes.

    See Xia Xi idle, call her into the kitchen, "I just made improved twice cooked meat, you try?"

    Xia Xi is very face to go in, tasted after nodding, "good, very delicious."

    Shi Sanxiang also took a bite and boasted of himself, "my skill is absolutely excellent."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. Xia Qin''s words flash across her head. She seems to ask casually, "on the day of Qing''er''s wedding, who are you two wearing light blue clothes?"

    "My big brother."

    Xia Xi nodded, "what kind of person is your old sister-in-law?"

    When she mentioned her sister-in-law, Shi Sanxiang''s actions stopped. "She is a lady of a big family, gentle and virtuous. She and my elder brother are made in heaven. It''s a pity..."

    He said, shaking his head, "you don''t know how good my elder brother is to her. I wish I could pick the stars from the sky and give them to her. At that time, I didn''t know how many boudoir girls I admired."

    "Do you look good?"

    "It''s good-looking, just like people coming out of the picture."

    "Why did you follow your elder brother?"

    "One..."

    Shi Sanxiang just wanted to answer, noticed something wrong, raised his head, looked at her suspiciously, "what do you ask these to do?"

    Xia Xi face does not change color, "ask casually."

    Shi Sanxiang said, "I don''t believe it. You are not the kind of gossip."

    Xia Xi just about to speak, the pillar ran over in a hurry, "something happened, Wei Lian''s children disappeared."

 Chapter 648

    Weijia village.

    The village head''s family was in a mess. Wei Lian cried out several times. The village head even refused to accept sweet potatoes. He sent out all the men who didn''t go to work in the village to find someone.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law''s crying eyes are swollen like walnuts. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law and Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law have red eyes, one guarding Wei Lian and the other guarding her mother-in-law.

    When Xia Xi arrived, the courtyard was full of people. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, people turned back and saw that Xia Xi had come to make way for her.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law staggers out of the house and grabs Xia Xi''s hand tightly, as if grasping the backbone. "Lady Xia, you''re here. The two children of the child and lianer are gone."

    "I know, I know."

    Xia Xi comforted her, "don''t worry, tell me what''s going on?"

    "Blame me, blame me!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was in tears.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law rushed over to hold her, "Niang, if you have anything to say, it''s cold outside."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law is full of the loss of two children. She holds Xia Xi''s hand and sobs about the loss of children today.

    It''s cold these days, Yin Xiucai got the cold, so she gave the children two days off.

    Today is the next day. After breakfast, the two children said they would go out to play. Half of the children in the village often get together to play, and the village head''s daughter-in-law doesn''t care.

    But at lunch time, the two children have not come back, she went out to look for a circle also did not find, this just flustered. I went to the workshop again, but I still couldn''t find it. I told the village head who was just coming home.

    The head of the village was also flustered. He asked the people who had children in the village all over again and said he didn''t see them.

    "Blame me, blame me!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law beat her chest. If she didn''t let the two children go out to play, she couldn''t lose it.

    "Don''t worry."

    Xia Xi helped him and asked Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, "did Zhang Gen ever come to sell sweet potatoes today?"

    "It seems to be coming."

    Before Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law spoke, someone in the crowd answered.

    Xia Xi inquired and saw that she was a woman in her thirties. When she saw Xia Xi looking at her, she explained, "Today my mother''s family came to sell sweet potatoes. I took the one who passed by, saw him, and pulled a full load of sweet potatoes."

    "Do you know when he left?"

    "At the end of the time, I remember that I came back to cook, and half of them had no firewood. I came out to hold firewood and saw that he was driving an ox cart out of the village."

    "Is there anyone on the cart?"

    The woman shook her head. "I didn''t see it clearly."

    Wei Lian staggered out of the room, hoarse voice, "it''s him, it must be him!"

    Said, scarlet eyes out.

    "Sister, calm down."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law went up and grabbed her, "Dad has sent someone to look for her, and soon there will be a letter back."

    "Sister in law." Wei Lian cried hoarse, "I can''t calm down, it''s my child, it''s my child."

    "If it''s really Zhang gen, he won''t hurt the child. Don''t worry."

    "No

    Wei Lian shook her head. "He''s not an individual. He''s a beast. He won''t let go of his children. He won''t let go of them."

    Finish saying, push away Wei Qian daughter-in-law''s hand, Pu Tong kneels down in front of Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, you help me, please help me."

    Xia Xi flurried to help her, "I will help you, you get up quickly."

    Wei Lian cried and asked, "can you accompany me to find, accompany me to find?"

    "Good."

    Xia Xi should help her up and walk towards the carriage.

    "Lady Xia."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was worried. They two weak women went to Zhang Gen''s house. Even if the child was there, they couldn''t get it back.

    "You go to the workshop, let people stop work first, let those strong men follow me, then go to the greenhouse, let the coachman drive the carriage to the village and wait."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law should trot to the direction of the workshop.

    Xia Xi helped Wei Lian to get on the carriage. The village head''s daughter-in-law staggered over and wanted to follow her. She advised her, "aunt, we just guess that people may not be there. You stay at home. If the child is found in other places, you immediately send someone to tell us."

    "Good, good, good."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law has no master. What Xia Xi says is what she wants to see them go away in a carriage. She falters and almost falls to the ground.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law and others helped her to the house.

    When the carriage arrived at the entrance of the village, another carriage was also driven. Wei Qian was sitting in front of the carriage, and several villagers trotted along with the carriage.

    To near, Wei Qian jumped down, just to speak, Xia Xi first mouth, "all up, you in front, go to Zhang Gen''s house."

    Wei Qian went back, and the others got into the carriage and came to Zhang Gen''s house all the way.

    The gate of the courtyard was wide open. Wei Lian got out of the carriage and ran towards the house. Her voice was shrill, "stone! Wood

    With a bang, the door of the house was opened. Zhang Gen came out of the house. Wei Lian rushed up, grabbed his skirt and shook, "where are the children, where are the two children?"

    "What child?"

    Zhang Gen asked.

    Wei Lian pushed him away and rushed into the house like crazy.

    "Ah, you..."

    Zhang Gen wants to stop her. Xia Xi winks at the two villagers, and they stride over and restrain him.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zhang Gen struggled, and his voice was not small. He startled the neighbors on one side. He came to see several people standing in the yard. He was still being clamped down and ran to Zhang Gen''s parents to report.

    There was no one in the house. Wei Lian staggered out and asked Zhang gen, "where''s the child? Where did you hide the child? "

    "What children do I hide? I haven''t seen them at all."

    Wei Lian beat him, "impossible! Absolutely impossible! It''s you. You must have hidden them. You give them up! "

    Zhang Gen then responded, staring at the boss, "have you lost your child?"

    "You''re the one who hid them."

    Wei Lian, like a madman, beat her desperately.

    Xia Xi came forward, took her in her arms, cold eyes to Zhang gen, "you really did not hide the child?"

    "What do I hide?" Zhang Gen looked very worried. He struggled a few times, but he didn''t make any money. He was also impatient. "I haven''t seen them since I was robbed by you last year."

    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense..."

    Wei Lian shouts at the top of her voice. She has no grievance and hatred with others. How can the two children be suddenly lost? He must have hidden the baby!

    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I really haven''t seen them. Some days ago, I wanted to go to the school to have a look at them, but the door of the school is closed tightly, I can''t get in. How can I hide my children?"

 Chapter 649

    The sound of disordered footsteps came.

    Zhang Gen dad is the leader, followed by elder brother Zhang Gen and a group of villagers, each with a guy in his hand. In a flash, he rushes to the yard and surrounds Xia Xi and others.

    The coachman tightened his body, holding the reins in one hand, hanging on the side of his body in the other hand, and holding tightly with his five fingers.

    The whole person is ready to go, as long as these people dare to start, he will rush up at any time.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zhang Gen''s father was furious. Seeing that his son was clamped down, he immediately raised his stick and pointed to the two villagers who clamped down Zhang gen, "let go of my son."

    Two villagers were scared to let go, Zhang GEN not only did not go, pointing to Wei Lian, "blame you! Blame you! If you hadn''t robbed the child, it wouldn''t have happened

    Hearing this, Zhang gendad asked, "what happened?"

    Zhang Gen looked at his father, eyes red, "she lost two children."

    "What?"

    Zhang Gen''s father was angry, and his eyes almost glared out, "have I lost my two grandchildren?"

    Zhang Gen squatted on the ground and hugged his head.

    "You, you, you..."

    Zhang gendad pointed to Wei Lian and wanted to scold her. He was so angry that he felt black and faltered for a while. Brother Zhang Gen just came up to help her. His eyes burst out with fire and he scolded her carelessly. "You poisonous woman, you stole the silver ingot and robbed the two children. Now you''ve lost them. You don''t deserve to be a man. You should be beaten by thunder, It''s not easy to die! "

    Xia Xi can''t help crying Wei Lian in his arms, cold voice response, "you speak more attention."

    "Watch your ass!"

    Elder brother Zhang Gen spat at Xingzi and said, "you are a meddlesome woman. What do my family have to do with you? How can I help you to talk here? "

    He is very angry. Last time he was beaten in the Wei family, it was because Xia Xi came out that they didn''t touch the light. Now that the child is lost, they don''t know how to find it. Instead, they go to their home to find fault.

    Miso!

    Zhang Gen suddenly stood up, just in the way of Xia Xi and his big brother, blocking Xia Xi''s whole body.

    He asked Wei Lian, "how did the child lose it? You make it clear to me. "

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed.

    Wei Lian has nearly collapsed, "it''s you, it''s you, the child must be hidden by you."

    "Fart your mother!"

    Being held in front of Zhang gen, elder brother Zhang Gen can''t feel the anger on Xia Xi. Taking this opportunity, he wants to take revenge for being beaten that day, "do we still have to hide our own children? You don''t put shit on our heads. "

    "Is it really not you?"

    Xia Xi stares at Zhang Gen and asks in a cold voice.

    "How could it be me? I''m the father of my children. If I want to see them, I''ll be generous. Why should I hide them? "

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi takes Wei Lian out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Zhang gendad eased off and stood in front of them. "This is our family. It''s not a place where you can come and go if you want."

    "What do you want?"

    "How?"

    Zhang Gen''s father snorted, "if you hurt my son, you should pay for it."

    "Dad, they didn''t..."

    Zhang Gen worried mouth, words did not finish, was reprimanded, "you shut up, you are useless things, daughter-in-law can not live, children have been robbed, now being bullied to the door, fart dare not put a."

    "Dad, they really didn''t do anything to me. It''s important for you to let them go and find the children."

    "Get out of my way."

    The two silver spindles that Zhang gendad lost are always in his heart. Today, he finally caught Xia Xi. How can he just give up.

    "Dad..."

    Zhanggen also asked, Zhanggen elder brother pulled him aside, "you don''t talk, listen to my father."

    Xia Xi corners of the mouth slightly hook up, showed a very light smile, "how much compensation do you want?"

    "Two silver spindles!"

    "No way."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen held out five fingers, "at least five silver spindles. Two of them are to compensate for the loss of our family, and the other three are to compensate for the grievances of my second brother. I can''t let you fight like this."

    "Good."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen was so happy that he seemed to see the silver flying in front of her. He held out his hand to her and said, "take it."

    Xia Xi''s smile deepened and kicked him. Brother Zhang Gen stepped back two steps and sat on the ground.

    Before everyone could react, the coachman had jumped over, and the shining dagger in his hand touched Zhang gendad''s neck, "don''t move!"

    All this just happened between lightning and flint. When people react, Zhang gendad has been intimidated.

    Everyone was shocked. Zhang Gen''s body trembled and his voice trembled. "Don''t, don''t touch my father. I have something to say."

    Xia Xi is too lazy to pay attention to them. She takes Wei Lian out, and the villagers follow her.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen opened his mouth and looked at his father, who was almost scared to death. He didn''t dare to say anything.

    When they got into the carriage, the coachman pulled the reins, held them in his hands, pushed Zhang Genda out and shook the reins, "drive!"

    The carriage left quickly.

    "Daddyˇ° Daddy

    After two shouts, Zhang Gen and his elder brother rushed to see his father.

    Zhang gendad was so scared that he sat down on the ground with no blood on his face.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    People from the village came back one after another. They inquired about the surrounding villages. No one saw the two children.

    The village head also came back pale. It was said that Xia Xi took people to Zhang Gen''s house to look for them. He went to the village and waited. Seeing the carriage coming, he stepped forward and asked eagerly, "how about it? Did you find it?"

    Wei Cai shook his head slowly. The village head was black in front of his eyes. He sat down on the ground with tears streaming down his face. "What can I do? What can I do?"

    "Dad."

    Wei Cai jumped out of the carriage to help him.

    "Did you report to the official?"

    Xia Xi opened the car curtain and asked, Wei Lian has been crying silly, hold her tightly, she can''t get off the carriage.

    "No, no..."

    The village head just sent people to look everywhere, and completely forgot to report the official.

    "You drive the carriage!"

    Xia Xi said the driver in front.

    The coachman answered respectfully. After getting out of the carriage, he turned the horse''s head and quickly headed for the county.

    At home, the village head''s daughter-in-law waited with swollen eyes. When she heard the movement of the carriage, she came out of the house without seeing the two children. She couldn''t hold on any longer. Her eyes darkened and she fainted.

    They carried her to the room, pinched people and called people to wake them up.

    "My poor child..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law began to cry.

    In the past, there were some people who lost their children in the next village. For so many years, they have not been able to find them back. Can lian''er bear this at her own stall?

    Everyone in the room was red eyed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Meng Lin soon came with the Yamen servant. Seeing that Xia Xi was also there, he quickly saluted.

 Chapter 650

    Xia Xi nodded, "please Constable Meng."

    Meng Lin flustered waved his hand, "it''s all a matter of duty. Lady Xia is serious."

    It''s not necessary for him to come to such a small case. Everyone knows that as long as the child is lost, it''s almost impossible to get it back.

    It''s just a walk to send the Yamen to come here, ask about it, and register it. That''s all.

    But the last time he came to collect taxes, he saw that Xia Xi''s family had a very good relationship with the village head''s family, so he wanted to sell the favor, so he came in person.

    Meng Lin inquired about the process of losing the child in detail, and he could conclude in his heart that the child could not be found.

    There''s no way to find it. The two children just disappeared out of thin air.

    But I seriously asked the villagers if they had ever seen the two children, when and where they saw them, and what they were doing at that time.

    After asking, he asked the village head, "village head Wei, I don''t know if I''ve looked for them all in the nearby mountains?"

    "All of them, even in the nearby villages."

    "Have you heard that there have been traffickers nearby?"

    The village head shook his head.

    "That''s strange. They are two children. Unless they are premeditated, if they catch one, the other will make a sound. How can there be no movement?"

    Xia Xi frowned.

    "Well, it''s getting late today. Let''s go back to the Yamen and report to see if there are similar cases in other places. No matter if there are, we will find out as soon as possible. If there is any progress on village head Wei''s side, we will inform us as soon as possible."

    The village head nodded dully.

    Meng Lin bows to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, you..."

    "You go first. I have something else to do."

    Meng Lin nodded and left with the Yamen servant.

    "Everybody''s gone, too."

    Xia Xi raised her voice, and the people gathered in the yard scattered one after another.

    "Brother Wei, let people go further tomorrow to find out if anyone has seen their trace."

    "Good."

    "Sister Wei, the workshop will be closed tomorrow. You stay at home and take care of them."

    "I know."

    "Uncle..."

    Xia Xi squatted in front of the village head, "you have to hold on. You can''t fall down at this time. Believe me, the two children will be OK."

    "Summer..."

    The village head''s lips trembled into a ball, a word out, then choked to say no more, their family, did not do anything bad, how such a thing spread on his daughter.

    Xia Xi comforted him again. She came out of Wei''s house and went to Yin Xiucai''s house. As soon as she entered the gate, she heard a violent cough coming from the house, and Mrs. Gu''s anxious voice said, "I''ve taken several pairs of medicine, but how can the young master''s cold not be good?"

    Aunt Yin''s voice also spread out, "it''s said that lady Xia has also come. Otherwise, let Li''er go and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, let her come to diagnose your pulse."

    "No..."

    Another cough, Yin Xiucai''s hoarse voice sounded, "from today on, don''t let Li''er go out alone."

    "I''ll be careful."

    Glass children''s voice childish reply, finish saying, seems to be afraid of a few people in the house do not believe, "I go out, will see if there is anyone with, if there is, I will shout."

    Aunt Yin seemed to be amused, "you villain, you don''t know. Those who abduct and sell children are very tall. I''m afraid that you don''t have time to shout, they''ll stop you."

    Xia Xi increased her step. When Gu Niang heard the news, she came out and saw it was her. She said, "just now, the old lady said to call you. Fortunately, you came by yourself."

    "Let me see Yin Xiucai."

    Li''er had already raised the curtain of the door. "Lady Xia, please come in."

    Xia Xi touched her head and walked in. Yin Xiucai struggled to get up in a hurry. Xia Xi stopped him, "lie down, I can feel my pulse."

    Yin Xiucai lay back again. Gu Niangzi went over and covered the quilt that had just slipped down because of his actions.

    Xia Xi sat down, gave him the pulse, to the prescription to see, "this medicine is right, there are two kinds of medicine dosage is less, tomorrow to catch, tell the doctor to let him increase the dose."

    Having said that, she showed the two medicines to Gu Niang, who nodded to show that she had written them down.

    "Have you heard from the two children?"

    Yin Xiucai is OK. Aunt Yin is in the mood to ask about something else.

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "No."

    Aunt Yin sighed, "it''s really evil. How can their mother bear the loss of two children?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She looked at Yin Xiucai and asked, "these days, have you ever seen a man often go to the school?"

    Yin Xiucai thought about it and nodded, "there is one. I saw him twice. He just looked around at the door and didn''t enter the school."

    "He is the father of the two children."

    Xia Xi roughly said Wei Lian''s situation, "I want to ask, you see him twice, is there anything unusual about him?"

    "This..."

    Yin Xiucai frowned, thought carefully for a while, and shook his head, "no, he always drives an ox cart. Once he pulls something on the ox cart, once he doesn''t, but he doesn''t see anything unusual."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly.

    "Why, do you suspect that their father took the child away?"

    Asked aunt Yin.

    "Wei Lian elder sister and the human have no injustice and no grudge, how can so coincidentally two children all lost."

    "Then go to his house."

    "Yes, I have. No one has been found."

    "That''s why he hid the child."

    "If that''s true, it''s OK. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. He won''t do anything to the children."

    "That''s what he said, but now he doesn''t admit it. Sister Wei Lian has cried out several times, and the Wei family is in a mess."

    Aunt Yin has no words to say. These are just conjectures. One day we can''t find the children, and the people in the village head''s family can''t relax.

    "Is there anything we need to do?"

    Yin Xiucai tried to resist coughing and asked in an empty voice.

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "you are good to keep, the children are still waiting for you to go to class."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When she came out of Yin Xiucai''s house, it was getting dark. Xia Xi got on the carriage, and the coachman drove all the way back to the county. As soon as she entered, the city gate closed slowly.

    Back home, Qi''er several early back, is playing in the yard, cheerful voice from the yard.

    Xia Xi''s steps to the yard stopped and called a servant, "go to Zhang Jia, find the second uncle, and say I have something to find him."

    The servants should be running to call people.

    Mr. Zhang came quickly, "elder sister, what can I do for you?"

    Xia Xi simply said things to him, "I always feel that Zhang Gen has hidden his child. You can call Meng Lin at night and go to his home to explore again."

 Chapter 651

    At night, Zhang Ye and Meng Lin rode out of the city, took Xia Xi''s picture and went straight to Zhang Gen''s village.

    Outside the village, the horse was tied to a hiding place, and the two people came into the village.

    On November night, it was very cold. Every family was sitting on the Kang at home, talking and chatting about what happened to Zhang Gen''s family today. No one came out to hang out.

    They walked to the door of Zhang Gen''s house. There was a weak light in the house, and some shadows were shining on the window.

    "That damned bitch!"

    A resentful and sharp voice came out of the room, which was Zhang genniang''s voice.

    At the moment, she sat cross legged on the Kang, spitting everywhere. "It''s clear that she lost her child and came to our house to ask for help. It''s just like their family. They are shameless things one by one!"

    "Mother, keep your voice down."

    Zhang Gen was careful to persuade.

    Zhang genniang glared, "what am I whispering? If we hadn''t stolen those two silver spindles, our house would have been built with green bricks, and my two grandchildren... "

    Mention the stone and wood, Zhang genniang with choking meaning, "that''s what I brought up, so lost... This is a knife in my heart."

    "It won''t be lost."

    Zhang Gen sounds very confident.

    It''s a pity that everyone in the room was immersed in annoyance, and no one could hear it.

    Zhang gendad stares at the eyes that are almost scared to slant today, "don''t you lose them? They can come to me today! I told you earlier that when I asked you to sell sweet potatoes, I tried to bring the two children back, but you just didn''t listen. Now it''s OK, the two children are all lost. "

    "I can''t help it either."

    Zhang Gen always soft voice, "every time I go, I can''t see them, where can I find a way."

    "No way!"

    Zhang genniang patted her leg.

    Zhang Ye and Meng Lin can clearly hear the voice outside the yard, "tomorrow I have to go, I want to ask that bitch, why did she lose her child and dare to come to our house so blatantly?"

    "Niang, forget it. She''s not happy to lose her child."

    "That''s what she deserves. If she hadn''t instigated Xia to rob the child, would my two grandsons have been lost? No, I have to go to her tomorrow. I''ll settle the accounts for her! "

    "Come on, you."

    Zhang Gen Pui said to her, "there are so many people in their family. You''re the only one who doesn''t want to be killed there. Listen to me, no one will go. Give them three days. If we can''t find the child in three days, we will go to the Yamen and sue them for robbing the child and selling it. "

    "Yes, Sue! It''s better to catch all those cheap eggs in jail. "

    Zhang Ye and Meng Lin took a look at each other. Zhang Ye bent down to pick up a small stone and threw it out. It hit the door of the house with a bang.

    "Who?"

    Panic asked, the door was quickly opened, Zhang Gen came out of the house, looking out of the hospital, Zhang Gen father and Zhang Gen elder brother also followed out, even half a figure did not see.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Elder brother Zhang Gen mumbled and turned back to the house.

    It''s just that it really scared him. His legs are still weak.

    Zhang gendad didn''t see anyone, so he went back with soft legs.

    Only Zhang gen, walking to the gate of the hospital, opened his eyes and looked around. He even held his breath, but still didn''t notice anything. He was relieved and went back to the house.

    Before long, several people came out of the house and went home. Zhang Gen also blew the light and went to sleep.

    Zhang Ye and Meng Lin waited for two quarters of an hour until there was a grunt in the house. Then they left the village and rode back to the city.

    Xia Xi didn''t sleep all the time, waiting for news from them.

    Meng Lin went home, and master Zhang went to Xia''s house and told her what he had just heard.

    Xia Xi squints, "how do you feel?"

    "It''s a little strange."

    It is reasonable to say that the two children are also Zhang Gen''s flesh and blood. If the child is lost, he should be worried rather than calm as he is now.

    "That''s what''s strange about me, too."

    Although Zhang Gen was very sad in the morning, she always felt that something was wrong.

    "In this way, you should go to the county master tomorrow and ask him to send Meng Lin and his people to investigate in Zhanggen village. The bigger the news, the better."

    Mr. Zhang answered.

    Early the next morning, Xia Xi sent her child to Weijia village. When she came to the gate of the city, she was stopped by Meng Lin, who was out of breath. "Lady Xia, the master asked you to go to the county government."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "About the loss of the two children."

    Xia Xi makes the coachman turn around and come to the county government.

    The county magistrate, dressed in his official uniform and hat, sat in the lobby and waited.

    See Xia Xi come in, immediately let the Yamen to move a chair for her, "the case I have heard Meng Lin said, I will immediately let Meng Lin with people in the past. However, lady Xia, you''d better be prepared for this. I''ve looked at the files of previous years, but none of the lost children have been found

    "I think Meng yamou has also told me my doubts. What we need to do now is to scare the snake and see if Zhang Gen shows his true shape. If it''s really him, he has made a great contribution. It''s also a great achievement to be promoted in the future."

    The county master''s eyes flashed slightly, stroked his beard and laughed twice. "What lady Xia said is reasonable. Don''t worry. I will try my best to do this."

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you, my workshop and greenhouse are all in Weijia village. The village head''s family will help me to look after them. If the child can''t be found, they won''t be in the mood to look after me any more."

    County Master understand, in front of her ordered to go down, let Meng Lin with five Yamen in the past.

    Xia Xi nods and thanks. She comes out of the County Yamen and goes straight to Weijia village. As soon as she enters the village, she sees several carriages parked in front of the workshop. Xia Xi asks the coachman to drive them.

    Boss Huo is wondering. Today, not only is there no sweet potato seller, but even the workshop is not open. He is thinking of going to the village head''s house to ask. Xia Xi''s carriage stops in front of him. Xia Xi greets him, "boss Huo."

    "Lady Xia."

    Boss Huo arched his hand and pointed to the closed door of the workshop, "are you

    "Sister Wei Lian lost her two children. I asked the workshop to stop working and help her find the children."

    Huo boss surprised, "how to lose?"

    "I said I came out to play, but I didn''t go back. I lost it yesterday. The villagers helped me find it for a long time, but I didn''t find it."

    "Are you going to their house?"

    Xia Xi nodded.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Boss Huo told the guys to wait in place and follow Xia Xi to the village head''s house in a carriage.

    The family is lifeless, even a few children dare not fight, honest stand in the hospital.

    They got out of the carriage. Just as they were about to go inside, a villager came running with a letter, "Lady Xia, village head, someone sent a letter!"

 Chapter 652

    Xia Xi stops.

    The head of the village staggered out of the house. The villagers ran to him and breathlessly handed the letter to him. "It was sent by a peddler who ran to the village. I''ll send it back first. The people behind are bringing him here."

    The village head can''t wait to open it. After reading the above contents, He staggers.

    "What are you talking about?"

    When the whole family came out, the village head''s daughter-in-law asked anxiously.

    "One hundred taels of silver, or the ticket will be torn."

    "Ah."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law''s legs softened and collapsed toward the ground. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law held him.

    Wei Qian took the letter and looked at it carefully. His face was even worse.

    If it takes tens of taels, it may be enough to sell everything that can be sold at home, but it doesn''t take 100 taels to sell the whole family.

    "I''ll get it."

    Xia Xi just opened her mouth. Boss Huo said to her, "I''ll take 100 Liang silver. They can tell me where to give the money?"

    "It''s midnight. Let''s go to Yingzuishan ten miles away. When we receive the money, they will release people."

    Xia Xi squints.

    It''s the first time she''s heard of this place.

    "What''s the terrain like?"

    "There are insects and snakes in the barren mountain all the year round. Few people in the neighborhood go there."

    "Get ready. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Lady Xia."

    Wei Qian handed her the letter in his hand, looking very ugly. "The letter says you won''t go, otherwise they will tear up the ticket."

    Boss Huo was surprised.

    Xia Xi suddenly laughed, did not read the letter, "so, abducted two children of people know me?"

    Wei Qian nodded, "is an acquaintance, in addition to said not to let you go, also designated let me a person to send the money."

    Wei Qian is not in good health. He can''t even get off the ground on weekdays. People in the village all know that the person who took the child said that, obviously he knows the Wei family very well.

    Xia Xi laughs fiercely, "OK, just go by yourself."

    A quarter of an hour later, the peddler was brought over. He was still carrying a shoulder pole, and his face turned pale. Stop in front of Xia Xi.

    He often turns around in several nearby villages. Naturally, he knows Xia Xi. His lips tremble. He doesn''t need to ask, so he says, "today, as usual, I went out to sell goods in the early morning. I was stopped at Yingzuishan and asked me to send a letter to village head Wei."

    "What does that man look like?"

    "He covers his face with a cloth. He can only see his two eyes. He is very tall. He listens to the accent. He is from our place."

    "Anything else?"

    The peddler thought about it carefully and shook his head. "No, just him. After throwing the letter to me, let me go forward and don''t look back, or he will be rude to me. I didn''t dare to look back. I came all the way

    With that, the peddler couldn''t hold on any longer. He put the burden on the ground and sat down, panting heavily. It was the first time for him to encounter such a thing after so many years in the village. It scared him to death.

    "Bring him a bowl of water."

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law went to the kitchen and brought him water. The peddler took it and drank it all.

    Xia Xi said that the villagers who just ran to deliver the letter, "call back those who go out to find people."

    The man should run out of the village.

    "Now you can rest assured that the child is OK, and you can take back the ransom at night."

    "But..."

    Can''t see the child, Wei Lian or don''t worry, come forward to seize Xia Xi''s hand, "such as, if they collected silver, still don''t put the child back how to do?"

    Only one day, she took off her face and grew several white hairs on her head.

    Xia Xi put her hair in front of her head, relieved, "no, since they know us well, they also know that we report to the official, they dare not let people go."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. Don''t worry. Go back to your room and have a good sleep. When you wake up, the two children will come back."

    "I can''t sleep."

    Wei Lian helpless like a child, tightly grasp Xia Xi''s hand, "I can''t see the child, I can''t sleep."

    "Then don''t sleep. Go and lie down for a while. Keep your spirits. When the children come back, you can accompany them."

    "Yes, yes, I cultivate spirit, cultivate spirit."

    Wei Lian turned around and staggered to the house. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law quickly helped her and helped her in.

    Huo boss took out the silver note, is about to give Wei money, was stopped by Xia Xi, "Huo boss kindness, we know, I''ll take the silver note."

    Boss Huo insisted, "Miss Wei Lian has saved my life. This silver note is nothing. Take it. If it''s not enough, I still have it."

    Wei money also don''t want, owe Xia Xi of, they good return, if owe Huo boss of, can''t return.

    In the end, boss Huo had to put the money away and asked Xia Xi, "what can I do for you?"

    "There is one."

    "You said

    "I want boss Huo''s people to go to Zhang Jia village to find Meng Yatou and pass a message to me, saying that he should keep watch of Zhang Gen and forbid him to leave the house until we get the child back."

    "Yes, I''ll send someone right away."

    With the child''s whereabouts, the people recovered a little, and the villagers came to comfort them.

    Wei Qian instructs his daughter-in-law to take good care of the family. He and Xia Xi lead boss Huo to the workshop, and watch boss Huo''s people load the vermicelli on the carriage.

    The vermicelli was dried a few days earlier and stored for thousands of Jin. After the carriage was loaded, boss Huo and Wei Qian said apologetically, "people in the workshop are busy looking for children these days. Please come back two days later next time."

    "Good."

    Huo boss should next, again take out the silver ticket, handed to him, "this silver ticket you take first, if you don''t use, wait for me to come next time, you will give me back."

    Wei Qian pushed back, "thank you for your kindness, boss Huo. I really don''t need it."

    Two people refused for a long time, or Xia Xi can''t see down, said Wei Qian, "boss Huo''s a heart, take it."

    Wei had to take the money.

    It''s dark at night.

    Xia Xi disguises herself as a coachman and carries Wei Qian to Yingzuishan. There is only a lantern hanging on the back of the carriage, which is shaking with the carriage.

    Wei Qian opens a seam of the car curtain and tells Xia Xi how to go.

    When we got to Yingzuishan, we were close to Zishi, and the front of the mountain was empty, not even a ghost.

    Wei Qian came down from the carriage and looked at the black mountain. He called out, "I''m Wei Qian. The silver note is here. Please send the child down."

    There was no movement.

    Wei Qian called again, but there was no one.

    Xia Xi squints her eyes and signals Wei Qian to shout again.

    Wei Qian called again, but no one answered.

    "Come on, go back."

    Xia Xi turns the horse''s head, Wei Qian is surprised and stops her in a hurry, "Lady Xia, the child hasn''t received it yet."

    "No one will come tonight. It''s no use waiting."

 Chapter 653

    Wei Qian was silly, "why, why?"

    Because she can''t feel the smell of someone.

    This summer Xi didn''t say, the cool vision looked around, "the place is they agreed, since didn''t come, there is only one possibility."

    "What is possible?"

    "They want to raise the ransom."

    "What?"

    Wei Qian couldn''t help exclaiming that the whole life of his family was still unclear. If he wanted to talk about it again, he would not dare to think about it any more.

    "Maybe..."

    Xia Xi said half, did not say any more, changed his mouth, "let''s go, go back."

    "I, I''ll drive the horse and carriage."

    Wei Qian was not afraid or worried. He stammered.

    Xia Xi didn''t object. She gave him the reins and went to the carriage by herself.

    Late at night, the sound of horses on the ground is particularly loud, daddada, disturbing Wei Qian''s nerves. He opened his mouth several times and tried to say something, but he didn''t say a word.

    There was nothing to say all the way. After entering the village, it was late in the night.

    The light was still on at home. When the carriage arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Wei Qian had just stepped out of the carriage with the word "Xu". Before he jumped down from the carriage, the door of the house was opened with a squeak. Wei Cai strode out of the house. "You''ve come back, haven''t the children received it?"

    Wei Qian was surprised, "how do you know?"

    "Half an hour ago, someone sent a letter saying that we would raise the ransom to five hundred Liang, otherwise we would never see the child again."

    "Five hundred Liang, why don''t they rob it?"

    For the first time in his life, Wei Qian became angry. They were just ordinary farmers. Even if several of them went to work, they could not save a few taels of silver a year.

    Five hundred taels! This is forcing their family to die.

    "It''s like robbing."

    Xia Xi comes down from the carriage and walks to the house. The driver who has been sitting in the hall comes out quickly. After greeting Xia Xi, he goes to pick up Wei Qian''s reins.

    Inside the house, the whole family is there. The village head looks up at Xia Xi, his eyes are red, and Wei Lian is crying in her mother''s arms.

    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK."

    "But..."

    The village head shook his mouth and tried to restrain his anger.

    He has been the head of the village for so many years, but he has never done anything wrong to the villagers. On the contrary, he has devoted himself to making profits for the villagers.

    Who wants to kill their family? Five hundred taels! Even if they sold all their families, they could not get so much money.

    "In that sentence, I have the silver. No matter how much the kidnappers want, I''ll take it out. Now the only thing to do is to have a good rest. Don''t break down."

    "If the child doesn''t come back, how can we have a good rest."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law also cried hoarse voice, laboriously said this sentence, then couldn''t help coughing.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law beat her back in silence.

    "And the letter? Let me see. "

    The head of the village gave her the letter on the table, with only one line on it: "the ransom will be changed to five hundred Liang. When will the transaction be made? Wait for our notice."

    "Who sent it?"

    "I don''t know."

    Wei Cai replied, "someone threw it into the yard. When we went out, we would not have seen anyone."

    "Bring me the one in front."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law takes another one from under the Kang mat in a hurry. Xia Xi looks at the handwriting. It''s the same person''s, but the handwriting of the back one is a little fuzzy. It''s obvious that it was folded just after writing.

    Eyes narrowed, want so much silver, certainly not aimed at the Wei family, is aimed at her.

    "It doesn''t say the location of the transaction. It''s estimated that someone will send a letter tomorrow. Then you can just go on. As for the messenger, don''t worry."

    "How can I do that?"

    Wei Cai couldn''t help opposing, "if we catch the messenger, can''t we easily know where the child is?"

    "No, if the messenger is arrested, the others may tear the child''s ticket and run away for fear that he will confess."

    "This..."

    Wei Cai''s face turned pale.

    That''s what he had planned. He wanted to fill the village with people early tomorrow morning. As soon as a stranger came into the village, he would be arrested immediately.

    "I''ll go back to the county and come back tomorrow."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law looked at the sky outside. "It''s so late. You''d better not go back. Go to my house and make do for one night."

    Xia Xi waved, "I have something to do when I go back to the county. I''ll come back tomorrow morning."

    When we arrived at the gate of the county, it was almost dawn. The coachman directly identified two Xia Xi. Without saying a word, the soldiers who guarded the city ran down to open the gate. Xia Xi took out a dime of silver and threw it over. "Today I''m in a hurry to go out. I only brought a little. I''ll let Mr. Zhang buy you a drink later."

    The soldiers in charge of the city bowed and flattered, "our master told us that no matter when you go out of the city or enter the city, you will be open to the door."

    "I see."

    To the door, whispered to open the door, Xia Xi directly went to the room to rest, just lay down not long, the hospital will ring a few children''s voice.

    "Qi''er, didn''t my sister-in-law come back last night?" Listen to Xia Xi this house has no movement, tiger son is scratching a head to ask.

    When his brother-in-law left, he told him to protect his sister-in-law while he was away.

    Qi''er pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Xia Xi''s voice came out of the room. "Who said I didn''t come back?"

    Tiger quickly covered his mouth, black eyes turned a few turns, pulling Qi''er past the pose.

    The door opens, Xia Xi goes out, a pair of sleep Full appearance, "you a few, want to be lazy?"

    "No, it''s not."

    Huzi waved his hand in a hurry, "we are not lazy."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi exercises her muscles and bones, "come on, let''s compare."

    "No way."

    Hu Zi refused, "we are very good at martial arts. We will hurt you."

    Xia Xi wanted to laugh, but she reluctantly held back, "let''s stop there and don''t hurt people."

    The tiger son scratched his head and was very embarrassed. He asked Qi''er, "Qi''er, what do you say?"

    Qi''er looked at Xia Xi, and then at Hu Zi, and said a few words close to his ear. Hu Zi only nodded and said Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, as long as we win?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s good."

    Hu Zi turns around and waves to you en and you Hua. They come up to him, listen to her finish and nod with a smile.

    Four people scatter, surround Xia Xi, put on a posture.

    "Sister in law, are you ready?"

    Huzi asked aloud.

    "All right, let''s go."

    "Good."

    Huzi words fall, four children rushed up together, two hugged her legs, two hugged her arms.

    Xia Xi

    Tiger eyes bent into a crescent, "sister-in-law, you lost."

    "You smart little thing."

    Xia Xi rubbed a few times on his head, "sister-in-law asked you, if you were caught by bad people, what would you do?"

 Chapter 654

    "I''ll hit him!"

    As if the bad guy was in front of him, the tiger said, let go of Xia Xi and made a few strokes.

    Xia Xi looks at Qi''er. Without waiting for her to ask, Qi''er answers, "I''ll shout first. If no one helps me, I''ll try to escape."

    "And Eun?"

    Eun scratched his head, simple and honest smile, "I''m so big, there should be no bad guys to catch me?"

    You Hua whispered, "my cousin said if."

    "I''ll hit him like tiger."

    "I''ll shout."

    You Hua added, when Xia Xi looked at her, her body unconsciously leaned toward the tiger.

    "Your methods are good, but there is one thing to remember. If you really meet bad people, the most important thing is to protect yourself first."

    "I see."

    The four children responded with one voice.

    Xia Xi turns to the eaves, leans on the wall, holds her arms, and watches them finish their practice. Taking advantage of the washing time of several people, she also tidies up.

    After breakfast and sending them to school, he went straight to the Yamen to find Meng Lin.

    Meng Lin got a letter from the clerk sent by boss Huo yesterday. He kept questioning Zhang Gen until dark, and then he rushed back to the city with several yamen servants.

    "Lady Xia, we interrogated for a long time, but we didn''t find out anything. Maybe Zhang Gen didn''t know."

    "When did you come back?"

    "It''s almost dark. When we come back, the gates are closed."

    Thinking of the letter with fuzzy handwriting, Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed, "thank you, Meng yamou."

    "So we''re here today?"

    "If it''s OK, you can go to Weijia village with me."

    Of course, Meng Lin has nothing to do. Even if he has something to do, he says that he has nothing to do. Today he helped lady Xia, but he still doesn''t know how much light he can get.

    He called several yamen servants of yesterday, followed Xia Xi to Weijia village in the envious eyes of other yamen servants.

    Today, the village head let the people in the workshop start work.

    We have been delayed for two days. We can''t delay them any more.

    Seeing that Meng Lin came again, the village head was grateful and wanted to kowtow to him. "Constable Meng, I remember your kindness in my heart. When the child finds it, we will thank him again."

    "No, No."

    Meng Lin didn''t dare to show Xia Xi''s identity. He couldn''t say that they came here for her, so he gave all the credit to the county magistrate. He said with high sounding, "the LORD said that this case is very bad. He ordered us to catch the people behind the scenes and get rid of the harm for the people!"

    Just then, a villager came in a hurry, shouting from a distance, "village head, the peddler has sent a message again."

    "Bring it here!"

    The villagers came over sweating and handed the letter to him. The village head took it and couldn''t wait to spread it. His face turned white.

    "He asked them to give the money to the merchant."

    "What?"

    Meng Lin took the letter, read it carefully, and asked the villagers, "where''s the peddler?"

    The villager turned and pointed, "there it is."

    Meng Lin waved, "go and bring him here!"

    Two yamen servants went forward and could not help but yell at the peddler.

    There was no blood on the merchant''s face. When he came to the crowd, he threw the burden on the ground, and the people squatted down with him. He didn''t care about what fell out of it. He howled, "I''ve been dead for eight generations. How can I have such a thing?"

    "Get up!"

    Meng Lin kicked him. He has seen many people like this. If you want to play tricks under his nose, don''t think about it.

    Instead of getting up, the peddler sat on the ground and hugged Meng Lin''s thigh. "Officer, help me, help me!"

    "Be honest!"

    Meng Lin yelled at him and pulled his leg back.

    The peddler hugged him and said, "officer, you can''t help me. You have to help me."

    "Let go!"

    Meng Lin drank again and saw that he was still holding on. He pulled out his big knife.

    The peddler just started and stepped back quickly.

    Meng Lin pointed the knife at him, "I ask you, where''s the child? Who is your partner? "

    There was no blood on the merchant''s face, and he looked at him in horror, "officer, officer, I, I am a seller, where, where do I have an accomplice?"

    "Don''t give me that. You''re a salesman. Will you deliver the letter for the kidnapper?"

    "I do sell."

    Fearing that Meng Lin didn''t believe it, the peddler said, "I not only sent the letter today, but also yesterday."

    "That''s you!"

    Meng Lin put the knife on his neck and yelled, "where is the child?"

    The peddler shivered and hit his neck against the point of the knife. A stabbing pain came and made him turn over his eyes. He fell back and fell on his back.

    Menglin wants to ask again, Xia Xi stopped him, "Mengya head, you are a little calm, we ask clear again."

    Meng Lin holds his feet. Xia Xi indicates to the villagers on one side to help the peddler up and squat in front of him, "tell me, what''s the matter?"

    The merchant trembled and reached for his neck, touched his blood, turned his eyes, and was about to faint. Xia Xi''s cold voice rang out in front of him, "you''d better make it clear, or you''ll be in prison when you wake up."

    The peddler held on and didn''t faint. His voice trembled. "I, I and I were scared yesterday. Today and today, I didn''t go to the eagle mouth. Who, who knows, the man came to me and asked me to send the letter, return it, say it and get the silver. Let me not, don''t be greedy, send it to a stone or a stone in the eagle mouth, such as, if silver They will pay me if there is no less money. For example, if there is less money, it will kill me. "

    Finish saying, the body shook into a ball.

    Meng Lin wants to ask again. Xia Xi takes a look at him. Meng Lin swallows his words.

    "How much silver do they want?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The peddler was shocked. He looked at Meng Lin''s sword all the time. "I, I don''t know. He, they didn''t say."

    "OK, I''ll give you the bank note."

    "Lady Xia."

    Two voices of disapproval rang out one after another. One was Meng Lin''s and the other was the village head''s. Xia Xi waved, "five hundred taels of silver is a drop in the bucket for me. It''s like I''m helping the poor."

    Then he took out the bank notes, counted out five, let the merchant see clearly, and then put them in his hand, "don''t ask for the goods, go to deliver the bank notes first. It''s been a few days. I''m scared of the kids. "

    The merchant clenched the bank note tightly and stood up shivering, shaking his legs to go.

    "Wait a minute."

    Xia Xi called him and told a villager, "go to the greenhouse and ask the coachman to drive the carriage."

    The villagers fly away, and soon the coachman comes with the carriage. Xia Xi asks the freight man to sit on it and tells the coachman, "stop near eagle''s mouth and let him go by himself."

    Although it was dark last night, Xia Xi had a clear view of the terrain near the eagle''s mouth. Except for the mountain, it was very open and could not hide people.

 Chapter 655

    The coachman should be. At the moment when he turned the horse''s head, Xia Xi winked at him. The coachman understood and drove the carriage to deliver the goods.

    Meng Lin was worried.

    As yamen servants, they just watch people leave. They want the peddler to be a kidnapper. How can they have the face to be yamen servants in the future?

    Xia Xi motioned for him to be calm and asked the village head, "is there anyone in the village who knows the terrain near eagle mouth?"

    The village head shakes his head. Eagle mouth is not close to Weijia village. Who has nothing to run there?

    "My third brother should know."

    Wei Cai suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone looked at him. He swallowed his saliva, "my third brother-in-law took a living near eagle mouth last year, he should know."

    "Go in my carriage and call for people."

    Wei Cai answered, ran to the front of the carriage, showed the driver the way, and soon left the village.

    However, after a long time, the man found him and jumped out of the carriage. Without any nonsense, he told us the terrain near eagle''s mouth.

    "There are two roads to the south of eagle''s mouth, one is to the East, the other is to the west, and there is only one road to the north of eagle''s mouth, which is towards us."

    "That''s easy."

    Xia Xi took a branch and drew the terrain on the ground. "Meng Ya tou, you and your soldiers are divided into three roads. You can arrange people at each intersection. Only someone comes and presses the button immediately. Remember to hide in the dark and never let anyone see it. "

    "But..."

    Meng Lin looked at the Yamen servants behind him. There were only five of them. They could not take them if there were too many people.

    "Uncle, hurry up and gather the young men in the village to follow. Have a good guy in hand and follow Meng yamou with them."

    When she said this, she didn''t need the village head to shout, so the people in the yard scattered around and went to shout, but after a while, people with all kinds of "weapons" stood outside the yard.

    They are not as good as the Yamen officers. After all, they have some skills and big knives in their hands.

    Xia Xi Yang raised a voice, "after you go, don''t be impulsive, wait for the official man to order, then you can do it."

    Everyone answered, automatically divided into three teams, the mighty out of the village.

    Xia Xi also took a carriage to follow, just out of the village not far, a carriage came from a distance in a hurry.

    "It looks like boss Huo''s carriage is coming."

    The coachman whispered.

    Since Qing''er''s accident last time, Feng Che has replaced the coachman with the guard of the villa. The guard has seen boss Huo''s carriage twice and recognized it.

    "Stop."

    When the coachman stops, Xia Xi lifts the car curtain. The coachman on the opposite side also sees her, stops the carriage and reports to boss Huo.

    The curtain of the car was opened. Boss Huo jumped down from the carriage anxiously and came to Xia Xi. "Lady Xia, I seem to have done something wrong."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I received a letter yesterday asking me to redeem my child with five hundred taels of silver, so I and I did. But there is no silver note, and the child has not seen it! "

    "What?"

    Xia Xi was surprised. She took the letter and read it at a glance. She screamed that it was broken and urged the coachman to go to Zhang Gen''s house

    The coachman raised his whip and beat the horse hard. The horse was in pain and ran with a hiss.

    Huo boss Lengzheng for a while, and then on the carriage, "quickly catch up!"

    The two carriages came to Zhang Gen''s yard one after the other. Before the carriage stopped, Xia Xi jumped down and rushed into the yard, kicking open the door of the house. The house was empty, and there was no one in it.

    He turned to go out of the house and went to the village. He found a man to ask Zhang Gen where his parents lived and walked quickly.

    Zhang genniang was just coming out to hold firewood and prepare to burn some hot water to drink. Leng Bu Ding saw her enter the yard in a murderous manner. She was so scared that she fell on the ground and asked in horror, "what are you doing here?"

    "Where''s Zhang Gen?"

    Zhang gendad heard the movement in the house, picked up a wooden stool and carried it out, "OK, you dare to come to the door, I won''t kill you!"

    Words fall, the wooden stool in the hand swings up, hurls toward Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi''s body dodges to one side and kicks him. Zhang gendad staggers a few steps and lies on the ground. The stool in his hand flies out.

    "His father!"

    Zhang genniang exclaimed, and she was about to rush over. Xia Xi stepped on Zhang genpa, and her voice was colder than this cold winter day. "Don''t move!"

    Zhang genniang stopped abruptly and asked, "you, what are you going to do?"

    "Where''s Zhang Gen?"

    "He, he, he..."

    Seeing the bleeding from the corner of her old man''s mouth, Zhang genniang''s lips trembled with fright, unable to say a complete word.

    Xia Xi under the foot of the force, the whole body of anger toward her face and go, "I ask you again, Zhang Gen?"

    Zhang genniang was so scared that she sat down on the ground, "he, he is at home, at home."

    "If you don''t want to go to jail, you''d better tell the truth."

    Xia Xi under the foot again hard, Zhang gendad issued a stuffy hum.

    "It''s true, it''s true!"

    Zhang genniang screamed, "last night, he said he had a headache. He came here early."

    "Don''t, don''t tell her so much."

    Zhang gendad said with his teeth biting. As soon as the words came down, Xia Xi tried again, and he snorted again.

    Zhang genniang suddenly responded and yelled, "help! Help! Someone has come to kill people! "

    Boss Huo''s carriage is slow. When he enters the village, he just hears shouts. The coachman comes and sees many villagers rushing into the yard with all kinds of guys to surround Xia Xi.

    Scared voice all changed, "old, old master."

    Boss Huo also took a cold breath.

    "Which of you saw Zhang Gen today?"

    Xia Xi asked in a cold voice.

    No one should.

    Zhang Gen''s elder brother held a shovel in her hand and pointed at her. "Let go of my father, or we will be welcome."

    Some people in the crowd yelled, "don''t be polite to her. It''s too much. I ran to the village to bully people."

    "Yes, you can''t be polite to her."

    "Again and again, when our village people bully?"

    "If you have money, you can bully people. You have to catch her and send her to the official."

    The people who come here are filled with righteous indignation. They want to catch Xia Xi immediately.

    Huo boss flurried down from the carriage, want to go to make ends meet, "everyone don''t start, misunderstanding, are misunderstandings."

    Everyone turned around, and brother Zhang Gen also looked at him, "who are you?"

    "I am..."

    "They''re a group."

    I don''t know who yelled, hula, a large part of them came and surrounded boss Huo.

    Xia Xi

    Boss Huo

    Hastily accompany smiling face, "everybody misunderstood, we are not to fight."

    "Listen to you."

    A big man with a strong body pulled his skirt. Before he touched his hand, he was caught.

    Looking up, it was the coachman who threatened Zhang gendad with a dagger that day. Suddenly, his face changed and he stepped back unconsciously.

 Chapter 656

    "Everybody..."

    Xia Xi''s cold voice sounded in their ears, "I ask again, has anyone seen Zhang Gen today?"

    No one should answer.

    Zhang gendad had turned his eyes and struggled twice, "you, let go, I!"

    Then the people came to their senses, and the guys in their hands aimed at her one after another, "let him go! Let him go! Otherwise, we''re not welcome. "

    Xia Xisong opened his feet, Zhang root dad climbed several times, and he didn''t get up. Zhang''s elder brother shovel pointed at Xia Xi, and said, "You raise my father up."

    Several villagers looked up at Xia Xi, bent down and quickly helped him up. Then they took several steps back, and the rest of them also followed. Only brother Zhang Gen was still standing in the same place.

    Xia Xi sneered, "I might as well tell you that Zhang Gen cheated his two children, pretending that they were stolen, and now he cheated us out of five hundred taels of silver, leaving you as a fool to cover for him. He had already run away with his children."

    "No way!"

    Brother Zhanggen flatly denied, "how can my second brother cheat the child? You can''t pour dirty water on him."

    Xia Xi took a step forward, and brother Zhang Gen took two steps back, "you, don''t come here."

    "I ask you, where is Zhang Gen going and why is there no one in his family?"

    "He, he, he..."

    Big brother Zhang Gen choked his neck. "He went to find the baby."

    "Where to find it? Why don''t you go together? "

    "He, he, he..."

    "He had planned it in the early morning. When he got the money, he would take the child away and leave you! Five hundred Liang is enough for him to eat and drink all his life, leaving you idiots behind him. "

    Zhang Gen''s brother took the shovel''s hand soft. "No, it can''t be!" My second brother is not that kind of person. Even if he makes money from sweet potatoes, he will give us some. "

    "What do you tell others?"

    "He, he, he..."

    Brother Zhang Gen can''t answer.

    Xia Xi looks around the people in the hospital, "I tell you, the child doesn''t talk about it for the time being. He just said that he cheated five hundred taels of silver and left. That''s also a felony. You..."

    Speaking of this, he raised his voice, "you are all accomplices. If you can''t catch him, the government will hold you responsible."

    Bang! Bang Dang! Bang!

    The guys in everyone''s hands fell to the ground one after another. Some of them were timid, and even their hands and feet were weak. They quickly helped one side of them to avoid falling to the ground.

    "I, I saw and saw him last night."

    Someone said it, and everyone looked at him in unison. The speaker was sweating on his forehead. "I got up last night and saw him passing by my door. I still wonder, it''s past midnight. Where did he come from? He thought that his two children were lost, so he didn''t say hello to them

    "Did anyone else see it?"

    "I, I saw it this morning."

    Someone said weakly that when everyone looked at him, he shrunk. "Today, just at dawn, I saw him driving the cart away. It seemed that there was something on the cart covered with a quilt. I didn''t think much about it at that time."

    "What?"

    Elder brother Zhang Gen exclaimed, "did he drive the ox cart?"

    The man nodded, "it''s you, your bullock cart."

    "It''s broken!"

    When the shovel one day threw the spade on the ground, Zhang''s elder brother turned to run towards Zhang''s home. The ox cart was the only valuable thing in the family. If he was driven away by Zhang root, how could one family live?

    "Did anyone else see it?"

    The crowd shook their heads.

    Xia Xi goes out, Zhang Gen''s parents are silly, no one stops her. She just got on the carriage, Zhang Gen''s elder brother ran back, poof to sit on the ground, patted his thigh, "father, mother, that beast really drove the ox cart away!"

    Boss Huo also came out, got on Xia Xi''s carriage, sat in the front, talked to Xia Xi across the car curtain, with deep regret, "it''s my fault, I was ignorant at that time, I didn''t think so much."

    In that letter, in addition to asking him to give 500 taels of silver, he also exaggerated how Wei Lian and Wei''s family saved him. Boss Huo learned that Wei Lian was forced to leave because of saving himself. He was so sorry that he didn''t think about it, so he sent the silver note according to the address on the letter.

    Xia Xi doesn''t say a word. It''s also her carelessness. She didn''t expect Zhang Gen to ask boss Huo for money. However, since the child really let Zhang Gen go, there is no risk.

    Master Huo is not guilty, "Lady Xia, this..."

    How he will face the Wei family in the future.

    Xia Xi comforted him, "don''t worry too much, at least we know the child is not in danger."

    Boss Huo sighed. When he arrived at the village head''s house, he didn''t know how to tell them. Because he helped, Zhang Gen might have gone away with his child.

    The village head forced out a smile, "boss Huo, why are you here?"

    "I..."

    "Boss Huo is not at ease. Come and have a look."

    Xia Xi answers instead of him, and gives him a slightly calm look. The person who went to pick up the person hasn''t come back yet. Maybe there''s nothing wrong. In case Zhang Gen is greedy, he''ll go with him, though it''s very unlikely.

    "Yes."

    Boss Huo nodded with a guilty heart and waited with everyone in a state of anxiety.

    It was only in the middle of the afternoon that a yamen servant came back, "Lady Xia, I caught her!"

    "Where is it?"

    "I''m under Meng''s escort. I''ll come soon."

    Wei''s family came out of the house. Wei Lian didn''t eat or drink for two days. She was so weak that she opened her eyes to the direction of the village.

    Two incense, Meng Lin with talent escorted three people to come, to the front, can not help but happy, "Xia Niang Zi, caught."

    A few of them were badly beaten.

    Without waiting for Xia Xi to speak, Wei Lian pushes away and holds her Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law, staggers over and grabs one of them''s clothes, "where''s my son, where''s my two sons?"

    The person who was caught was obviously afraid of being beaten and unconsciously stepped back, "no, I don''t know."

    Wei Lian was taken by him to stagger for a while, more and more grasped his clothes, "how can you not know, child, my child?"

    "They''ve been in Zhanggen''s hands. We haven''t seen them at all."

    Wei Lian is stunned, "you, you say again."

    "It''s all planned by Zhang Gen. we''re just a few gangsters. We usually do something furtive. It''s him who comes to us and says there''s a rich business for us to do. After that, we can share one hundred liang of silver, so we''re moved."

    Wei Lian responded, shaking him, "what about people, what about others?"

    "We don''t know. He only told us that he didn''t show up when he went there to collect the money today."

    "Child, my child..."

    Wei Liansong starts and staggers out.

    "Sister Wei Lian."

    Xia Xi called her, "boss Huo and I have been there. He is not at home, and the children are gone."

    Wei Lian stopped, turned her head, opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word, and her tears kept flowing down.

    "Blame me!"

    Huo boss remorse unceasingly, "if is not I not vigilant, gave him the silver note, he naturally could not leave."

    "What did you say?"

    Wei Lian approached him slowly. "Did you give him a silver note?"

    Boss Huo nodded, "it''s my fault, I didn''t..."

    Pop!

    Wei Lian slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 657

    No one thought that Wei Lian would beat boss Huo, and everyone was stunned for a moment.

    Wei Lian almost ran out of strength and yelled, "why do you give him a silver note? That''s my son, my son!"

    Her body was shaking, and the anger in her eyes seemed to burn boss Huo.

    The village head first responded and scolded, "what are you doing, lian''er? Apologize to boss Huo. "

    Boss Huo''s lips moved, "Miss Wei Lian, I..."

    Wei Lian fell straight back.

    Everyone was shocked, boss Huo hugged her, "Miss Wei Lian, Miss Wei Lian!"

    Wei Lian''s eyes were closed, obviously she had fainted.

    "Lotus!"ˇ° Lian ER

    Wei''s family screamed and came forward, and hurriedly carried Wei Lian into the room.

    The head of the village cried out, "doctor, doctor!"

    "I''ll do it."

    Xia Xi''s feet moved, but finally she didn''t go forward. She raised her voice and told the villagers who ran to call the doctor, "go in a carriageˇ°

    The villagers had already run far away. The coachman chased the carriage and soon invited the doctor. After the number was over, the doctor said, "it''s just that I''m in a hurry and I''ve fainted. It''s OK. I''ll give her an injection."

    The doctor took out the silver needle and gently tied it on both sides of the temple. When the fourth one was finished, Wei Lian breathed out a breath and slowly opened her eyes.

    Knowing that her child had been lost, the doctor sighed gently, pulled out the silver needle and said, "she is too weak. Let her eat something, or she will collapse if she goes on like this."

    "Lotus..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law grabbed her hand and burst into tears. "If you want to open up a little bit, Zhang Gen is not the father of the children. He won''t do anything to the children."

    Without saying a word, Wei Lian''s tears poured out madly. People were sad to see them. They turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see them again.

    The doctor also sighed a long sigh, "your two children are not young. No matter where they go, they will remember you. If you can take good care of yourself, maybe one day they will come back to you."

    There was a glimmer in Wei Lian''s eyes, and it soon died down. Her voice was hoarse and astringent. Those who listened were very sad. "You don''t know, Zhang Gen is not a human being. If he doesn''t like it, he will beat the child."

    "What''s wrong with him?"

    The head of the village head jumped out of his head and blurted out, "he cheated five hundred Liang, which is enough for him to eat and drink all his life. How can he be unhappy?"

    When he said this, there was a sudden silence inside and outside.

    Wei Cai incredulously grew up and said, "Dad, what do you say? Five hundred taels of banknotes are not taken or taken away? "

    "Alas

    The village head hugged his head.

    Wei Cai looks at his daughter-in-law. He just went to arrest someone. He doesn''t know that boss Huo gave Zhang Gen 500 liang of silver.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law moved her lips and whispered, "yes, it''s boss Huo. He gave Zhang five hundred taels of silver."

    "What?"

    Wei Cai''s voice suddenly rose, and the people inside and outside heard it clearly.

    Wei Lian''s tears are more fierce.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law pulled his sleeve, "keep your voice down."

    "No..."

    Wei Cai broke away and said more loudly, "this is revenge. At the beginning, our family saved his life. Is that how he rewarded him?"

    "Stop it!"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law advised him.

    Wei Cai where listen to advise, turn a head to come out from inside the house, fiercely seek boss Huo to settle accounts.

    "Second brother."

    Wei Qian came out and stopped him. "You calm down. Things are not what you think."

    Wei Cai stares at Huo boss, in the eye several wants to spurt fire, "that is how?"

    "Listen to me..."

    Huo boss came forward, the face of palm print is very obvious, full of shame, "this is really blame me, I am confused."

    "You are such a wolf. If my little sister hadn''t gone all out to come back and yell at me, you would have died long ago, but you would have avenged me..."

    "Second brother..."

    Wei Qian cold voice, will Wei Cai behind the words to him forced back, "don''t talk nonsense, Huo boss is kind."

    "Screw him..."

    "Shut up

    Wei Caiqi grabbed several hair, glared at boss Huo, and turned back to the house.

    "I''m sorry, boss Huo."

    Wei Qian tone mild, Huo boss feel more guilty in the heart, bow, "sorry, I did wrong."

    Wei Qian hurriedly reached out to help her, "boss Huo is also kind, what''s wrong? My second brother''s words just offended me. Please don''t worry about them. "

    Huo boss waved, "it''s my fault, you can rest assured, is to find all the ends of the earth, all the money, I will help the children back."

    After that, he bowed to Wei Qian again. Without waiting for him to speak, he stood up straight, turned and walked out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Meng Lin called to him, "you can''t leave. You should go back to Yamen with us to make a confession."

    "Well, I''ll wait for some officials."

    Boss Huo went to the carriage. Meng Lin said to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, we''ll take these people first. When we have the result, I''ll tell you."

    Xia Xi nods, Meng Lin and several yamen guards walk away, and boss Huo''s carriage follows.

    The people in the yard look at me and I look at you. They say to Xia Xi one after another. When they get out of the yard, only Xia Xi and Wei Qian are left in the yard.

    The doctor also came out of the house with a medicine box and repeatedly told Wei Lian to have a good meal.

    Wei Qian answered and sent him out of the courtyard.

    Xia Xi went into the room and sat by the Kang. "Even if Zhang Gen is no longer a thing, it''s his own flesh and blood. He won''t do anything to them. If you listen to the doctor and take good care of yourself, maybe the children will come back one day. "

    "Can''t come back, can''t come back..."

    Wei Lian shakes her head, and tears soak the pillow. Zhang Gen hates her. Since she has taken the children away, she is determined not to let them come back to see her.

    "Not necessarily."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, pinned her hair in front of her to the back of her head, then took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Even if Zhang Gen has silver, he doesn''t have to guard the two children every day. There are always times when they are napping. The two children read and can read. Maybe they will run back."

    "Will it?"

    There is hope in Wei Lian''s eyes. She stares at Xia Xi tightly, as if the child will come back as long as she says yes.

    "Yes

    Xia Xi said firmly, Wei Lian tears spray out, "well, I eat, I take good care of the body, wait for them to come back."

    Xia Xi went back to the county. It was already dark. Meng Lin was waiting at her door and told him the result of today''s interrogation. "We used the punishment, and those people insisted that they had never seen the children. It seems that Zhang Gen played them. The master has already issued the arrest document. Anyone who comes to report will be rewarded."

 Chapter 658

    Xia Xi nodded, took out a few pieces of silver to him, "today is hard, take it to buy wine for the brothers."

    Meng Lin is also not polite, directly Chuai up, "thank you, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi waved her hand and watched Meng Lin walk away. Then she came into the house tired.

    She didn''t go home for two days. You was a little worried. She sent a servant girl to wait at the door. As soon as she came in, she was called.

    Xia Xi also did not hide, the Wei Lian child lost things told them.

    "These bastards, how do they love to take children as chips?"

    "This Zhang Gen is also a character. Even I didn''t expect him to have this skill."

    "These individuals will be rewarded sooner or later."

    You Shi hate of finish saying, changed the topic, "Che son walked for a long time, when come back?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head.

    "Nothing will happen, will it?"

    You is worried.

    "No, it''s probably something in the army. It''s delayed."

    You didn''t ask any more. After eating, seeing Xia Xi''s tired face, he asked her to go back to rest and ask the housekeeper to send some children to Lian Fu Zi.

    Two days and a night without much rest, Xia Xi is really a little tired, took off his coat, lying in bed, but after a while he fell asleep.

    Deep sleep, feel someone close, suddenly opened his eyes, "who?"

    A familiar breath came to my face, and then the wind bent down, a dusty body.

    "You''re back?"

    Listen to the surprise in her voice, Feng Che satisfied with the hook mouth, relax their body, pressure on her body, bow, buried in her neck, breathing familiar breath, muffled voice, "miss you, hurry back."

    Xia Xi hands into his thick hair, slowly combing, "I miss you too."

    Wind Che heart agitation, just about to have the next action, Xia Xi''s voice thought of, "however, you should go to clean, to choke me."

    Feng Che

    Full of beautiful mind suddenly all dissipated.

    Wind Che deliberately hugged her, let her body stained with their own breath, then let go, blew on her nose, "no conscience, but I keep coming back all the way."

    With that, he got up and dragged her up. "What''s the matter? Why did he rest so early today?"

    Usually at this time, she should go to see the children off. He also thought that when he came back, he would take a good bath and see her clearly. Unexpectedly, when he came near the door, he heard her breathing, which made him relax.

    "Wei Lian''s two children have been lost."

    Xia Xi simply said a word, push him, raise a voice to shout Feng an, want him to ask people to prepare water.

    "They didn''t come. They went back to the villa."

    Xia Xi is slightly stunned for a moment. Feng an and Feng Zhong never leave Fengche. Now they go to the villa. Can they..., think out, blurt out and ask, "are they hurt?"

    "No, someone came with us from the capital. I asked them to send them to the villa for resettlement."

    "Who?"

    Feng Che came close to her ear, whispered, and gave her a kiss. "You don''t have to care about his identity, just treat him as an ordinary person."

    Xia Xi really didn''t care, "you wait, I told people to prepare water for you."

    When the water is ready, Fengche goes to the clean room. Xia Xi finds out the clothes he wants to change and sends them to him.

    Feng Che''s head leaned on the bath bucket, closed his eyes, heard the movement, opened his eyes and waved to her, "come and help me."

    Xia Xi walks over and just wet her bath towel, but she is dragged into the bath bucket by him

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Brother in law, has my martial arts improved?"

    Xia Xi opens her eyes and hears the voice of Hu Zi.

    "There are some."

    Huzi cheered happily.

    "Shh."

    The yard was suddenly quiet.

    Xia Xi did not get up, so quietly lying in bed, unconsciously and sleep in the past, and so on again open their eyes, is already on the march of the day.

    Fengche sits on the soft chair reading a book. As soon as she opens her eyes, he looks at it as if she is telepathic. Seeing that she is awake, he puts the book on the table, gets up and looks down at him. She is very gentle, "awake?"

    Xia Xi doesn''t speak, just looks at him.

    Wind Che flatters smile, "do you want me to help you dress?"

    "You..."

    Open mouth, hear oneself hoarse voice, summer Xi takes an eye to ruthlessly stare him.

    Wind Che low attitude, a pair of low do small appearance, "where uncomfortable, I help you rub."

    Let him rub, will let again into the mouth of the tiger, Xia Xi not angry way, "no, I''ll do it myself, you turn around."

    Feng Che''s voice contains a smile, "really don''t?"

    Xia Xi stares at him.

    Fengche doesn''t speak. He turns around and goes out. After a while, he brings in the hot food. Seeing that Xia Xi has dressed, he asks her to sit down and moistens her handkerchief. He signals her to stretch out her hand and wipe it carefully with each finger. He says with a smile, "eat."

    Xia Xi impolitely picked up chopsticks, put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, and said vaguely, "nothing to be gallant, not to cheat or steal, young master Feng, which one are you

    "Me?"

    Feng Che''s eyes lingered on her, "what do you say?"

    Xia Xi just realized that she had dug a hole for herself. With a hum, Feng Che handed the dish to her mouth. "After eating, let''s have a rest. Let''s go back to the villa."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After dinner, they said to you. They went back to the villa. As soon as they sat down in the flower hall, they heard the sound of footsteps. Then a young man''s voice rang out in the courtyard, "King Zhan and sister-in-law Wang are back?"

    "Come in."

    Without waiting for Feng an to report, Feng Che raised his voice.

    The curtain of the door was lifted, and a 15-year-old boy came in. When he entered the door, his eyes fell on Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi got up to meet the fifth Prince

    The fifth Prince is tiny a Leng, he didn''t expect wind Che unexpectedly said own identity with Xia Xi.

    "Sit down." The wind makes a sound.

    The fifth prince sat down and said, "sister Wang, I went to the greenhouse just now. It turns out that you planted the mushrooms. I really admire them."

    "It''s just a copy of what''s in the book. The fifth Prince raised me high."

    "You have to have that kind of ability. Even if you give me ten books, I can''t grow them."

    "The fifth Prince has a noble status. We don''t have to think about it. We are different. If we want to have enough food, we can only rely on ourselves."

    "Self reliance is not necessarily bad, sister-in-law Wang. I heard that you have opened a restaurant. I''d like to see it some other day."

    "The fifth prince can go at any time."

    "OK, and your teahouse. I heard that the way of pouring tea inside is very strange. I''m going to have a look."

    "No problem. When does the fifth Prince want to see it? Say, I''ll take you there."

    "Well, can we go now?"

 Chapter 659

    "No

    The fifth Prince''s words fell, and the wind was clean and crisp.

    The fifth prince was stunned for a while, and looked at Feng Che in a daze.

    Wind Che slowly picked up the tea cup, "it''s already noon. Now it''s past. When it''s there, you have to go back. It''s too troublesome. Let''s go tomorrow."

    The fifth Prince turned his head and looked at the sky outside. It was clearly not noon.

    He looked back suspiciously at Fengche, and then at the silent Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi a face calm, wind Che is slowly drinking tea.

    After all, he came from the royal family. Even though he realized that Fengche was looking for an excuse and didn''t want him to go today, he was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "just listen to the king of war, we will go tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at his back, Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "He is the son of Princess Ann."

    Feng Che explained.

    Xia Xi is clear, no wonder she looks a little familiar, and her face is really similar to Princess an.

    Feng Che continued, "he has been sixteen, out of the palace to live alone, I do not know why, in two days before I want to return to Beijing, asked the will out of Beijing, come with me."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Feng Che put down the tea cup in his hand and stretched out his hand, "tired, do you want to go to sleep for a while?"

    "No, go to the greenhouse. I haven''t been here for some time."

    They went to the greenhouse, and the housekeeper followed happily. The mushrooms in the greenhouse grew a lot. Except for those that were sent to the restaurant every day, the rest was enough for these people in the villa.

    "Young master and young lady, I heard the two people in Chuang Tzu say that those in the greenhouse of Weijia village will soon be able to produce mushrooms."

    Xia Xi really forgot this stubble. As soon as he said it, he remembered that it was almost the same.

    At noon, Xia Xi cooked several good dishes, all of which were spicy. The fifth prince was sweating, but he couldn''t put down his chopsticks. He said it was good.

    He chewed a piece of meat in his mouth. He didn''t have any manners to say, "sister-in-law Wang, this dish you made is excellent. I haven''t eaten anything better than this one in the palace for so many years."

    "The imperial chefs in the palace are all one in a hundred, which show up is much better than my craftsmanship. The fifth prince said that, which really makes me feel ashamed."

    "It''s true."

    It''s too spicy. The fifth prince can''t help but eat a mouthful of steamed bread first. After swallowing it, he says, "although the Royal chef''s skill is good, it''s just like that. After a long time, he''s naturally tired of it. Unlike the dishes you make, he still wants to eat and can''t stop eating."

    "In that case, the fifth prince should eat more."

    "Mrs. Wang, don''t worry. I won''t be polite."

    After eating three steamed buns and two bowls of soup, the dishes on the plate almost reached the bottom. The housekeeper kept looking at him for fear that he might be uncomfortable. The emperor blamed him, and the young master couldn''t get away with it.

    After drinking the last mouthful of soup, the fifth Prince put his chopsticks on the back of his chair and squinted with satisfaction. He wanted to enjoy more.

    Seeing that he didn''t feel ill, the housekeeper was relieved and came forward respectfully, "fifth prince, I''ll take you back to rest."

    The fifth Prince lazily waved his hands. He was so full that he didn''t want to move. "I''ll sit down for a while and talk with Zhan Wang and his sister-in-law for a while."

    "No need."

    Wind Che has stood up, "I''m tired of coming back all night, Xi''er wants to accompany me to sleep."

    The fifth prince

    Gaping at Feng Che, he took Xia Xi''s hand and walked out of the dining room. Then he found his voice and turned to ask the housekeeper, "is your Lord so straightforward all the time?"

    The housekeeper laughed happily and did not answer.

    After staying in the villa for one night and having breakfast the next day, the fifth prince can''t wait to urge him to go to the county. Xia Xi asks Fengche to lead him to Weijia village.

    As soon as I entered the village, I felt empty. Not only was there no one in the street to bask in the sun, not even a child playing around. They were all detained at home by adults for fear that they would be abducted like Wei Lian''s two children.

    Xia Xi went to the village head''s house first.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law guard Wei Lian.

    But one night, Wei Lian seems to have a serious illness. She looks pale and her eyes are deep. The village head''s daughter-in-law holds a bowl of noodles with an egg in it. She tells her with red eyes, "lian''er, how much do you want to eat? Lady Xia has said that wood and stone may come back one day."

    "Mother..."

    Wei Lian''s hoarse words opened her mouth, tears also left, "I dreamt of them last night, their clothes were broken, shivering in the cold wind, I..."

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law patted her gently, "the dreams are all against me. They will be OK. They will be OK."

    Xia Xi enters the room, Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law stands up quickly, wants to squeeze out a smile, but finally just tugs at the corner of her mouth, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    Wei Lian had expectations in her eyes, and her lips trembled, "is it..."

    "The county master has issued the arrest document. As long as someone sees Zhang gen, they will report it. You have to wait patiently."

    Wei Lian''s eyes darkened and murmured, "can''t find, can''t find..."

    "Don''t be too pessimistic. He will find a place to settle down with his children. As long as he doesn''t go thousands of miles away, he can always find it."

    Wei Lian shakes her head and tears come out.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law also shed tears.

    Xia Xi said in a deep voice, "sister Wei Lian, it''s hard for you to lose your child. But have you ever thought that your aunt will also feel sad when she looks at you like this? You''re not only a mother, but also a daughter. You can''t immerse yourself in your grief and let the whole family grieve with you. If your aunt and uncle are old, they can''t bear it, Do you want to watch them collapse? "

    "I..."

    Wei Lian looked at her mother for only three days, then her hair was already white. She suddenly held her and cried. She was heartbroken and heartbroken.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law wants to persuade, but she is stopped by Xia Xi. Ren Weilian cries enough.

    Two quarters of an hour later, Wei Lian couldn''t cry any more. Then she slowly stopped and wiped away her tears. She said that she was her mother. She also said that she would listen to her own words. "Lady Xia is right. I still have my mother, my father and my family. I can''t be so broken. I have to cheer up, eat well, keep fit, work hard, earn money, and wait for the children to come back and buy them delicious food."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law touched her hair, tears blurred her eyes, and cried and laughed, "eat well, eat well, you wait, mother again to give you bowl noodles."

    "No more."

    Wei Lian took the noodles in her hand, took chopsticks, lowered her head, and took a big bite.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law turned her back and wiped her tears.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went to the greenhouse there, Wei Cai did not have the spirit of the past, listless inspection in each shed.

 Chapter 660

    The vegetables in the greenhouse grow seedlings. It''s warm inside, and the people who work wear single clothes.

    Hearing the voice of greeting, Wei Caicai saw Xia Xi coming. He quickly came over and asked, "Lady Xia, do you have any news?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head.

    Wei Caiqi stamped his feet and gritted his teeth. "Zhang gen, damn it, don''t let me see him, or I''ll kill him!"

    "The county master has issued the arrest document. He can''t escape for long."

    "That''s good."

    Wei Cai felt a little relieved and led Xia Xi around in each greenhouse.

    Last night has asked, know growth is very good, Xia Xi took a brief look, went to the mushroom greenhouse, sure enough, some mushrooms have grown out.

    "We need more water. The temperature in the shed should not be too high. In two days, the mushrooms will be picked."

    The people who work are very excited. They have eaten mushrooms before. Look, they are all picked from the mountains. They grow them by themselves.

    "Is the basket ready?"

    As early as after the strain was finished, she asked Wei CAI to buy a batch of back baskets to hold mushrooms.

    "Well, it''ll probably be delivered tomorrow and today."

    "Get ready first, spray the mushrooms with water tomorrow night, and you can pick them in the morning."

    After all this, Xia Xi came out of the shed and went to the workshop.

    Today, there are not many people selling sweet potatoes. They are all from several villages nearby. Wei Qian asked people to over name, register and give money.

    The village head sat with his head down.

    In November, the cold wind blew into people''s bones, but he didn''t seem to notice it. He just sat down and his white hair became more and more obvious in the sun.

    Xia Xi pursed her lips, went back to the carriage and rushed back to the county.

    Fengche accompanied the fifth prince to the third floor, smelling the smell of hot pot coming from the next room.

    The fifth prince was a little impatient. He pulled a stool to Fengche''s side and filled him with tea. "When will Mrs. Wang come back?"

    As the prince, the son of an Guifei and the grandson of an Shangshu, he was also favored in the palace since he was a child. He had eaten all kinds of delicacies, and thought that there was no food to tempt him.

    After eating the food made by Xia Xi yesterday, he already felt that the delicious food he had eaten in those years was nothing. When he smelled the smell of hot pot today, he felt that yesterday''s meal was nothing.

    "No hurry."

    The wind Che leans against the window and sits, looking at the outside, the voice is faint.

    The fifth prince was anxious. He stretched his neck and looked out. He didn''t see Xia Xi''s figure. He tried to suggest, "why don''t you ask someone to meet sister-in-law Wang?"

    "No, it''s almost time for her to come back."

    The fifth Prince swallowed his saliva without any trace, and sucked his nose twice. He felt hungry and pressed his heart against his back. He tried to say, "why don''t we have dinner first?"

    Feng Che''s eyes swept over, and the fifth prince was excited. He quickly lost his smile. "I''m joking. If sister-in-law Wang doesn''t come back, how can we have dinner?"

    Feng Che picked up the tea he poured, "how long does the fifth Prince plan to stay in Pingyang County?"

    "Ah?"

    Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked, and the fifth prince was stunned.

    Feng Che opened the tea cover and fiddled with the tea on it. "You should know that Prince Zhan''s house is very poor and can''t afford to raise idle people."

    The fifth Prince''s mouth smoked. When they came, an Shangshu gave Fengche five thousand taels of silver in front of him. It was only one day.

    "My two bodyguards, who came all the way to Pingyang County to protect his Highness the fifth prince, left my master and sent you to the villa. It''s not only worth 5000 Liang."

    As if to see through his mind, wind Che slowly said.

    The fifth Prince''s mouth is puffing again. He has his own dark guards. Where do you need his two escorts? Besides, they just follow the master Fengche all the way, and they don''t escort him alone.

    But now, he can''t say that.

    "The king of war is right. I just want to tell you about it today. Your two guards have worked hard. When they get back to the villa, I will give them five thousand taels of silver."

    "Well."

    The breeze Che complexion lightly drank a tea, "since five princes are so generous, I also can''t be stingy, today this hot pot I invite."

    The smile on the fifth Prince''s face can''t be maintained. It''s just a hot pot, and it''s five thousand taels.

    "But..."

    Wind Che''s words haven''t finished, "ate this meal, we two clear, after five princes again want to eat what, can want to pay for by oneself."

    The fifth prince opened his mouth and just about to say something, Fengche added, "of course, the place where I live is free, I don''t accept money."

    The fifth Prince closed his mouth, his chest seemed to fluctuate violently, and then he put on a smiling face again, "thank you, King Zhan."

    "You''re welcome. I''ve always been friends with an Shangshu. Even in his face, I''ll let you borrow it."

    The fifth prince

    Unable to sit still, he stood up and said, "I''m going to see if sister-in-law Wang has come back."

    The breeze Che lightly turns his one eye, light um.

    The fifth prince went out of the elegant room and came to the stairway. He took a long breath and went downstairs. He wanted to go out, but the fragrance from the backyard was so attractive that he couldn''t help turning back and walking to the front and back door. He opened the curtain and stepped out without looking.

    Qian''er just went in. When she found someone, it was too late. Bang! The two collided.

    The fifth Prince is all right, qian''er''s body falls back.

    Qian''er is followed by a man, who is holding the hot bottom of the pot in his hand. He looks at qian''er pouring towards him, retreats in a hurry, and the bottom of the pot splashes out.

    "Be careful!"

    The fifth Prince subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull her. When he saw the bottom of the pot splashing out, he took her in his arms and quickly moved her aside.

    Man quickly stabilized his body, a white face, "miss three, did you hurt?"

    "Nothing."

    Qian''er was still in shock. She answered him. Then she found that she was being held by someone. She quickly pushed away the fifth Prince and asked the man, "are you hot?"

    "No

    Qian''er was relieved, "let''s serve it to the guests first."

    The man carefully carried it in. Qian''er looked at the fifth Prince again. He frowned and said, "who are you? What are you doing in the backyard? "

    No admittance to the kitchen!

    There are these big words on the wall. This man looks very well dressed. He should be literate, but he still rushes here. What''s his purpose.

    Listen to her not good tone, five princes Leng Zheng for a while, temporarily didn''t say words.

    "Young master."

    Qian''er''s voice is getting colder and colder. If he hadn''t come suddenly, he would not have been nearly scalded by the soup. "You look like a man who knows his words. You don''t know the back kitchen of other people''s restaurant. Can''t you spy?"

 Chapter 661

    From small to large, the fifth Prince has not been so accused, a strange feeling hit the heart, more Lengzheng, speechless.

    Qian''er is not a reasonable and unforgiving person, but she was scared just now and could not help but send her anger to the fifth prince.

    With that, I felt a little bit flushed and regretted. After all, this man just saved himself in a crisis.

    I wanted to take a breath, so I could see that he was dumb and didn''t speak. I thought, is it not that he is here to steal teachers and learn arts? Suddenly his face was not good, and his face was flat. "Are you dumb? Why don''t you talk? "

    Five princes this just come back to mind, subconsciously hand to point to upstairs, "I......"

    He wanted to say that he was with Fengche. He thought that Fengche had warned him not to reveal his identity in the restaurant. He immediately changed his mouth, "I''m a friend of the restaurant owner."

    "My sister''s friend?"

    Qian''er looks at him suspiciously.

    "Your elder sister, Wang... Is this restaurant owned by your elder sister?"

    "Yes."

    Qian Er tone slows down, "but my elder sister is not in now, what can I do for you?"

    "I..."

    The fifth Prince paused for a moment and said, "I''m invited by your brother-in-law. He''s waiting for me upstairs. I want to come to your elder sister."

    "My brother-in-law?"

    Qian''er doesn''t believe it. If Feng Che comes, he will say hello to her.

    "Yes, he''s on the third floor. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you there."

    "No, go back and tell my brother-in-law that the elder sister is not here."

    Having said that, he paused for a moment and said, "forget it, I''ll go myself."

    With that, go inside.

    "Aunt, girl..."

    The fifth Prince called her, "well, don''t bother you. I''d better go. Since your elder sister is not here, I''ll just go back upstairs."

    "Not bad."

    Qian''er stood aside and lifted the curtain to see him go in. She said, "the kitchen is very important. No one is allowed to enter. If you have anything else to do in the future, you can follow the people in the lobby and they will do it."

    The fifth Prince''s steps stopped. He came to the stairs and went upstairs.

    Chien''er followed him.

    I don''t know why, the fifth Prince lightened his pace and walked steadily step by step.

    Seeing him walking like a snail in front of her, qian''er wants to roll her eyes. She is a teenager, but she looks like an old man.

    Finally to the second floor, qian''er went to the corridor.

    Hearing that there was no movement behind him, the fifth prince was relieved and strode upstairs. After entering the elegant room, he picked up the tea cup in front of him and took several gulps of it.

    The breeze Che glanced at him one eye, didn''t pay attention to, continued to hold the tea cup in the hand to look out.

    Xia Xi''s carriage stops outside. People come down from it and stand in front of Song Ming. It seems that they are asking something.

    In the song and Ming Dynasties, Fengche pushes the window open at the same time. The cold wind blows in. The fifth Prince shivers with cold. Fengche seems not to notice it and waves to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi directly up, see the table is still empty, smile to sit next to the wind Che, picked up the menu, "what do you want to eat?"

    The fifth prince

    He is so big a living person, Wang Sao did not see?

    Fengche ordered his favorite food and then handed him the menu. The fifth Prince quickly looked at it and began to order it impolitely, "two catties of mutton, three mushrooms, one Pork Ball, two fish balls, and..."

    Before he finished, the menu was taken by Fengche and put on the table. He said to Xia Xi, "those I ordered just now, just add a lamb."

    "War..."

    A word export, the fifth Prince reaction come over, swallow back the words behind, discontented cry, "a mutton where enough?"? At least two. No, three

    Wind Che didn''t look at him, said to Xia Xi, "don''t pay attention to him."

    "I..."

    The fifth prince wants to protest, Xia Xi already smiles.

    He called Feng an in and handed him the menu. "Go to the kitchen and let them be ready to deliver it. In addition, you and Feng Zhong don''t keep watch. Order one and go to another Yajian. "

    "Yes."

    Feng anying is very happy. He has been soaking in the barracks almost every day. How can the food compare with here? He and Feng Zhong have been greedy for a long time.

    Feng an retreats.

    The fifth Prince dared not to be angry, and looked at the door eagerly.

    However, after a long time, the man came up with three small pots, two spicy ones and one tomato one.

    Xia Xi motioned to the man to put the tomato in front of him.

    The fifth Prince looked at the small pot with hot air and aroma in front of him curiously.

    The man in the back put the mutton, all kinds of meatballs and vegetables on the table one by one and stepped back respectfully.

    Five the prince took as like as two peas of the chopsticks, and he picked up his chopsticks. He saw that he had put a few pieces of meat in the small pot and he had also picked up a few pieces. He saw that he had quickly pulled out the fish, and he had also chopped them down and put them in the same small bowl as he did, and he learned his appearance and dipped it and ate it.

    "Well..."

    Even though he was educated from a young age, he still couldn''t restrain his voice of praise, "delicious."

    "If it''s delicious, eat more."

    The fifth prince was not polite. He put a lot of things into the pot in front of him and ate with his head buried.

    Wind Che is very disgusted of looked at him two eyes.

    You are also a prince. You grew up in luxury. It''s like you haven''t had a meal in 800 years.

    After a meal, the fifth Prince enjoyed himself. He could come out of his throat and let go of his chopsticks.

    Mouth just like just wipe honey, "sister-in-law Wang, after eating this hot pot, I feel like I haven''t had a meal in those years."

    Xia Xi lost her smile and called for someone to come in and clean up. After tea, she said with a smile, "the fifth Prince thinks it''s delicious. He can come to eat it often in the future."

    "That''s from..."

    Speaking of this, I thought of the lion''s big mouth. The fifth Prince swallowed his words, sat up straight, and said, "sister Wang, how about I come to your shop as a clerk?"

    "Cough..."

    Xia Xi was choked by his saliva, wind Che beat her back, chilly looked at the fifth prince.

    The fifth prince was so excited that he quickly made amends, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law Wang."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "this joke can''t be played. I have to keep my head for dinner."

    Receive the eyes of wind Che warning, the fifth Prince quickly changed his mouth, "I''m joking, sister-in-law Wang don''t take it seriously."

    Xia Xi digs off the topic, "does the fifth Prince want to go anywhere else?"

    "Teahouse."

    The fifth Prince did not want to say.

    "I''m a little tired. Let Feng an go with you."

    Thinking of the cost of using feng''an, the fifth Prince waved his hand in a panic, "no, no, I can go there myself."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to show you."

    Xia Xi went out, called Song Ming up, and told him, "you send the man inside to the teahouse, and then called Mr. Zhang to come over, and said I have something urgent to find him."

 Chapter 662

    Zhang ye came quickly and went to the backyard. Xia Xi told him the identity of the fifth prince, "when you go back, accompany him personally."

    Master Zhang understood the meaning of her words. Without a breath, he rushed back.

    It was not until it was dark that the fifth prince came out of the teahouse. Feng an was waiting at the door. "My young master stayed at Xia''s house for the night today. Let me and Feng Zhong take you back."

    The fifth prince

    Subconsciously touched his purse, a pair of eyes similar to Princess an turned a few circles, "no, I''ll go back myself."

    Feng an stood still, "let''s escort. Pingyang County is not peaceful recently. A few days ago, my young wife and relatives lost their children. If you have an accident, we can''t afford it."

    The fifth prince

    Take a deep breath, "I''ll go..."

    "No way."

    Feng an resolutely refused, expressionless, "young master said, afraid you scared his family."

    The fifth prince

    Looking at the dark place, he wanted to shout out his dark guard and throw the wind away.

    When the gate was about to close, a carriage slowly went out of the city.

    I thought it was Fengche who went back. After the city gate was closed, someone immediately ran to the county government.

    The county master was talking to his wife. After listening to the report, he waved people back. "Madam, you should go to Xia''s jewelry shop tomorrow."

    They made a lot of money when they took the jewelry in front of them to the capital. It''s a pity that Luo Feng robbed them later. They hate each other, but they have nothing to do.

    After all, Lord Zhan and Luo Feng are close friends for many years. They just want to win and can''t win. However, with the case of weijiacun, Xia Xi will surely give them some sweets this time. This time, she should be able to buy a set of good jewelry. "

    The county master''s wife whispered, "what the master said is that I haven''t had any suitable jewelry on my head for a long time. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."

    The next morning, the county master''s wife arrived at the store, and shopkeeper Liu took out the jewelry to show her. The county master''s wife picked it up, but she didn''t pick the one that suits her heart. She let go, "is that all

    "Yes, that''s all."

    The county master''s wife said with a smile, "I haven''t seen your eldest lady for a long time. Can I ask someone to shout?"

    Manager Liu didn''t dare to neglect, so he stepped back and called people to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi immediately understood how to return a responsibility, ride carriage past, enter a door then smile a way, "Madam but rare guest, have not come for a long time."

    The county master''s wife said with a pun, "I''m waiting for you to send me a message, but I didn''t wait for your figure, so I came by myself."

    "I''m so busy these days that I can''t take care of this side. I''m sorry, madam. However, the weather is cold, the river is frozen, and agate stones can''t be picked up. We really don''t have any good jewelry. "

    After a pause, he said with a smile, "however, since my wife is here, I can''t let you go back empty handed. There is a treasure in my shop that I don''t want to sell. Madam, if you can meet me, I will give up my love."

    "Let me see."

    Xia Xi winks at manager Liu, and manager Liu goes back to get it.

    What Xia Xi said is true. Now that the river is frozen, they really can''t pick up agate stones. But when the weather is warm, they collect a lot of agate stones and pile up half a room. They have all kinds of good-looking ones, but Xia Xi doesn''t let them do more. She makes so many sets every month. Her treasure of Zhendian is just made two days ago.

    Shopkeeper Liu carefully brought it up. The county master and his wife fell in love with each other at a glance. Their beautiful eyes narrowed up, and they were a little elated. "Tell me, how much silver?"

    "Fifty thousand taels."

    For fear of her repentance, without waiting for Xia Xi''s words to fall, the county master''s wife can''t wait to say, "wait, I''ll send someone back to get the money ticket for you."

    Finish saying, called his close servant girl to come over, whispered a few words, the servant girl nodded should be, go out.

    After a cup of tea, he came back with a silver note and respectfully handed it to his wife.

    The county master''s wife gave Xia Xi directly, "count."

    Xia Xi took it with a smile, counted it well, nodded, "no more, no less, just right."

    Give the silver ticket to shopkeeper Liu and ask him to take the jewelry box and load it. "Madam, I''ve sold you all the treasures of the town shop. There won''t be any good goods in a short time. If you want, you can only start spring next year."

    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll come back next spring."

    Seeing her off, Xia Xi turns back to the store and asks manager Liu to take a pen and paper, write a letter and give it to him, "when boss Luo''s people come to pick up the goods, you can let him take this letter back."

    It was for Luo Feng. Since she was intercepted by the county master''s wife, she would always say something about it, so that when she got it, the set of jewelry would not be sent to the capital for sale, which caught him off guard.

    Shopkeeper Liu should take it respectfully.

    Another day later, Xia Xi sent several Qi''er to Weijia village with two carriages.

    In the greenhouse, the baskets are lined up. Wei Cai is waiting with people. Xia Xi doesn''t come. They don''t know how to pick these grown mushrooms.

    Xia Xi entered the greenhouse, and everyone looked at her excitedly.

    "Picking mushrooms is easy."

    Xia Xi reaches out to Wei CAI. Wei Cai gives her the kitchen knife she brought from home. Xia Xi takes it to the edge of the mushroom bag and cuts it gently with a mushroom of the kitchen knife. He holds it in his hand for everyone to see. "You''re good. Don''t break it with your hand. Cut it slowly with the knife. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. We''re not in a hurry."

    Everyone should go over and carefully cut one down.

    Wei Cai is also eager to try, but the kitchen knife is still in Xia Xi''s hand. He scratched his head twice. He didn''t dare to ask for it until she put the kitchen knife on the mushroom bag.

    They all work all the year round. Cutting mushrooms is a simple job. In a short time, people begin to do it. They get up quickly and finish it soon.

    Xia Xi also taught them how to put them in the basket, with the leaves facing up, one layer at a time, not to crush them.

    After all this, it was already half morning. Xia Xi ordered the mushroom to be loaded onto the carriage and covered to avoid freezing on the road. She led the people back. When she arrived at the village, there was a carriage coming. It was the Huo family who came to pull the vermicelli.

    The front one is the coach that boss Huo often sits in. Xia Xi gets the report, lifts the curtain of the car, laughs and shouts, "boss Huo."

    The curtain of the car over there was opened, and the people inside showed their faces. It was not boss Huo, but his son Huohong.

    Xia Xi is tiny Leng for a while.

    Huo Hong saluted, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi nodded, "master Huo, how did you come here today?"

    "My father is ill."

    "Sick, but serious?"

    "Lady Lao Xia is worried. The doctor says that he is depressed and puzzled. In addition, he is infected with wind and cold. She needs to have a good rest for some time."

 Chapter 663

    When Huo Hong said this, his tone was not good.

    Xia Xi heard it and thought it was caused by the previous two days, but it was hard for her to say anything about such a thing. She restrained her smile and said, "give boss Huo a message for me and let him have a good rest. I still have something good to cooperate with him."

    Huo Hong is a businessman after all, Xia Xi this words falls, he immediately took a cavity, "what good thing, can let me see?"

    "Yes."

    They both came down from their carriages at the same time. Xia Xi went to the carriage and opened the corner of the cover to let Huo Hong see clearly. "This is the mushroom just planted in my greenhouse. It''s very fresh. If Huo is interested, he should go back and tell boss Huo, but the mushroom can''t be compared with vermicelli. It can''t be placed for too long. He should do it as soon as possible."

    At the first sight of the mushroom, Huo Hong was shocked. On this cold winter day, it''s really shocking to have such a fresh mushroom.

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and he recovered from the shock. He couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "how do you sell these mushrooms?"

    "One or two silver and a Jin, every day. It''s just picked."

    "By the way..."

    Without waiting for Huo Hong to speak, she added, "there are all kinds of vegetables, but they are just planted. We have to wait for some time."

    Huo Hong immediately made a decision, "I want it. How many jin are there?"

    "Today''s is not good. I want to take these mushrooms as a gift. Master Huo wants to come tomorrow at this time."

    He said, pointing to the direction of the greenhouse, "just wait there."

    Huo Hong should go down. After Xia Xi left in the carriage, he got on the carriage and excitedly told the coachman, "go, go home."

    Coachman

    Remind a, "young master, we haven''t pulled vermicelli yet."

    Huo Hong

    I''m overjoyed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to the county, Xia Xi asked one of the carriages to go back to the fast food restaurant. She took one of the carriages and went to the backyard of the county government. She revealed her identity and directly asked to see his wife.

    The wife of the county master just sent the jewelry she bought yesterday to the capital. Hearing that Xia Xi asked for a meeting, she was stunned and asked, "what is she doing here?"

    The servant replied respectfully, "I didn''t say it. I just said I wanted to see you."

    The county master''s wife welcomed out of the door, with a smile like spring breeze on her face, "Miss Xia, you are a rare guest. Please come inside."

    "No, I''m sending some fresh mushrooms to my wife today. I planted them in my own greenhouse. Today''s first crop is very fresh."

    The first lady of the county was born in Beijing, and she also had a greenhouse. She ate fresh vegetables all year round, but she didn''t eat mushrooms in winter.

    Smell speech, the smile on the face is more brilliant, "Oh, this is a rare thing, really thank Miss Xia."

    In the back basket of this carriage, Xia Xi is mostly filled by people. Let the coachman carry down a back basket and send it to the county master and his wife. The fresh mushrooms are tender and plump, which are even better than what he saw in summer.

    "I hope you don''t want too little of these for your wife."

    "A lot, a lot. Thank you, Miss Xia."

    The county master''s wife said repeatedly, and told the servant girl, "go and bring me the superior material that my mother''s family just sent me."

    Servant girl answer a voice, trot to, in a short while, then hold a piece of material to come over, pass to Xia Xi in front.

    Xia Xi was startled, "madam, what are you doing?"

    The county master''s wife is very good at saying, "it''s from my mother''s family. It''s said that it''s a new material just from Jiangnan. It''s very comfortable, but I don''t like the color. It''s a pity to give it to my family. I thought I''d send it to you sometime that day. Since you''re here, I don''t want to go again."

    Xia Xi refused to take it. After three times of pushing, the wife pretended to be angry. "If you don''t take it, you can take it back."

    Xia Xi had to accept, "thank you, madam."

    The county master''s wife took her hand warmly and said, "thank you. With your present status, it''s too late for me to flatter you."

    "Ma''am is joking."

    Personally took the cloth, put it on the carriage, said goodbye to the county master and his wife, and went to Yuelai restaurant.

    The front door was cold and quiet, and there were few guests in the lobby. The shopkeeper sat in the counter, a little listless.

    Suddenly see Xia Xi from the carriage down, still some don''t believe, rubbed his eyes, see really is her, this just quickly stand up, meet outside.

    Don''t wait for him to open his mouth, Xia Xi has already opened his mouth with a smile, "shopkeeper Zhao''s, give you some good things."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s heart is flickering, and his smile is stagnant. Then he returns to nature and laughs. "Lady Xia asked someone to tell me. I''ll come to pick it up myself. I''d like to ask you to come."

    "What''s the point? We are old friends. Naturally, we have to send it to you in person. "

    Words fall, wave, coachman moved a basket down.

    Seeing the fresh mushrooms inside, shopkeeper Zhao''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Xia Xi, and then at the mushrooms. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, "this, this, this..."

    "I planted it myself. I''ll bring you the first crop today."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s happy straight arched hand, "thank you lady Xia, thank you lady Xia, how much silver, I''ll give you."

    "Yes, it''s for you. Of course, I don''t want any silver."

    "That''s funny."

    "Take it. If you need it later, you can say it in advance. I have it in the greenhouse every day."

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s happy Ying added some words of thanks and watched her go away. He quickly asked the man to carry the mushroom to the backyard.

    Chef is also idle moldy, just a few guests, a few peanuts, a few cold dishes can eat a meal, where the round of his skills.

    "Look, what''s this?"

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s face was very happy. The chef was sitting in the middle of the yard, basking in the sun and blowing cold wind. When he heard the words, his eyes only moved. "Nothing works. Our restaurant is completely over."

    Shopkeeper Zhao

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi asked the coachman to deliver the rest of the mushrooms in the basket one by one. She went back to the fast food restaurant and didn''t get off the carriage.

    Song Ming strode up, "Lady Xia, my elder brother just sent someone to invite you to the teahouse."

    Xia Xi asked the coachman to turn around and go to the teahouse.

    The shopkeeper stood at the door and said, "the second uncle is upstairs with the guests. He said that he would go up directly after you came."

    "Who is it?"

    "I heard the second uncle call him master Dou."

    Xia Xi has a number in her heart. She comes to the door of Ya room on the second floor, knocks on the door, and pushes the door in without waiting for an answer.

    "I''m sorry, I went to pick mushrooms just now. Master Lao Dou has been waiting for a long time."

    Words fall, just see inside still have an old man.

 Chapter 664

    Master Dou and master Zhang stood up at the same time.

    Master Dou stepped forward and bowed to the end, "Lady Xia, today Dou is here to thank you for saving my wife and my son that day."

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, "with what?"

    Did not expect her so straightforward, Dou master Leng for a while, and then asked, "what does Xia Niang Zi want to thank you?"

    "I don''t know what kind of gift the old gentleman asked for?"

    Not only the master Dou was stunned, but also the old man. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi also does not evade, big Fang Fang''s let him look at.

    The old man said, "where does the girl know my identity?"

    "There are two teenagers downstairs. One of them is carrying a medicine box. I think it should be your man."

    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the girl is really good at seeing."

    "You flatter me."

    Master Dou admired her so much that he was afraid of attracting other people''s attention. When they came up, the doctor specially told the driver to drive the carriage away. The two boys also followed. Unexpectedly, Xia Xi saw it.

    Mr. Zhang poured a cup of tea for Xia Xi. After he got married, he followed Qing''er here. He also learned these elegant things. Xia Xi also moved a good chair, "big sister, sit down."

    Xia Xi made a gesture of please to master Dou. Master Dou sat down, and Xia Xi also sat down and said with a smile, "master Dou hasn''t answered me. What''s the old man asking for?"

    As early as the second day of saving feng''er, Feng Che told her not to be soft handed, but when master Dou didn''t mention it, she didn''t speak.

    "He is..."

    Master Dou wanted to introduce the identity of the miracle doctor, but he stopped him. "Girl, I save people by my eye. If I like it, I won''t get any money. If I don''t like it, I won''t do even ten thousand Liang."

    Xia Xi nodded, smile does not change, "that is to say, you saved Mrs. Dou, did not want a son?"

    Old man

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Xi nodded again, "I feel that you are different from ordinary people at the first sight. It turns out that you don''t eat people''s house fireworks."

    Old man

    Master Dou hurriedly resolved the awkward atmosphere, "God and I..." and realized that he almost let out a slip of the tongue and coughed, "we have known each other for a long time. My father-in-law was also treated by the old man."

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, smile, "speaking of your father-in-law, I still miss him, after all, we also have a few sides of the fate, he OK?"

    "Thank you, madam Xia. He''s OK."

    "The old man is really good at medicine, and Xia Xi admires him. Then I''ll take 30% of the old man''s thanks."

    "Cough..."

    The old man was choked. It was the first time that he saw someone so straightforward asking for a gift.

    Dou master is also a little Leng for a while, and then a promise, "no problem, another day I will let people send the money."

    "That''s not necessary."

    Xia Xi waved, "master Dou, give me the silver and convert it into the ground."

    "Cough..."

    This time, it''s Mr. Dou''s turn to be choked by his own saliva. He is red in the face with a cough. He doesn''t care to give money, but he can''t give land. After all, those fields have income every year and grow wealth.

    The old man is interested.

    More than a month ago, he came to feel the pulse of feng''er''s father. As soon as he arrived at feng''er''s door, he was invited by master Dou''s people. He said that feng''er was in critical condition and asked him to help her. When feng''er became more stable, he heard about feng''er''s dangerous situation. He was very curious about Xia Niang who saved her. To be honest, even if he was present at that time, I''m not sure that I can save feng''er who has been in a coma for a day and a night. I don''t know what method Xia Xi uses. This is what I want to follow today.

    Stroking his beard and squinting slightly, people couldn''t see through his mind, "I don''t know what the girl wants to do?"

    "Grow crops."

    Old man

    Eyes narrowed deeper and deeper, he admitted to see countless people, but can''t see Xia Xi''s mind at the moment.

    "Cough..."

    Master Dou covered his mouth and coughed twice, "Lady Xia, this..."

    Xia Xi interrupted him, "the day when your wife came to ask for help happened to be my sister''s wedding day. In order to save her, our family worked all night, even my brother-in-law and my sister didn''t get married. When my parents knew this, they were so angry that they had to take my sister back. Their marriage was almost destroyed and my sister became a laughing stock in the county. And your son, with people coming to the door, if it wasn''t for my husband, I''m afraid our family would suffer that night. Mr. Dou thought about it, isn''t it worth your land? "

    "Value!"

    Her words fall, Dou master face have shame immediately answer, "Xia Niang Zi, you say, how much, I go back to let people divide out, tomorrow will send the deed to you."

    "I don''t have to be in such a hurry. I have something to say to master Dou."

    Xia Xi picked up the tea cup, sipped a few sips of tea, and said, "I planted several greenhouses this year. Although the seedlings have just grown, they look good."

    Master Dou immediately understood the meaning of her words, "Lady Xia''s meaning is to use the land as a greenhouse?"

    "Neither, neither."

    Master Dou didn''t understand, and master Zhang and the old man were even more confused.

    Xia Xi continued, "I do use it to make greenhouses, but not to grow vegetables, but to grow fruits, to be exact, watermelons."

    "Watermelon?"

    Mr. Dou was surprised. He had heard of planting vegetables in greenhouses, but not watermelon.

    Xia Xi nodded, "in the capital, greenhouses are not uncommon. Almost rich people have vegetables on their farms. Vegetables are not uncommon for them, but watermelons are different. No one wants to plant them. We can seize this opportunity and make a lot of money."

    Master Dou understood the meaning of her words, and was immediately excited, "Lady Xia means that we two cooperate?"

    "Yes, cooperation, you go out of the land, I come out of the people, and when we earn money, we''ll give you five."

    Mr. Dou was excited. In addition to land, he also set foot in some businesses. Naturally, he knew that business was faster than farming, especially rare things.

    "Watermelons usually mature after June. We put them on the market three months in advance and in late March one after another. When others come down, we also sell out."

    "Good."

    Mr. Dou was really excited. He took up the tea cup and drank the tea. "When I went back, I asked people to straighten out the flat. After the new year, we started to work."

    "It''s freezing. It''s not easy to start."

    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own way."

    "Well, you go out and I''ll invest the money in the early stage."

    "No, I still have some silver. I''m very grateful that lady Xia has given me such a big chance to earn money."

    "Can I take a share?"

    The old man, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked.

 Chapter 665

    The old man asked, not only the master Dou, but also Xia Xi.

    The old man looked at the immortal, even interested in this vulgar thing?

    She thought this way and asked this question. The old man stroked his beard and said, "over the years, I have traveled all over the world and accumulated some contacts..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xia Xi, "don''t have a share. I''ll give you two shares. Mr. Dou and I each have four shares. However, you have to invest the silver in the early stage."

    Old man

    Feeling that she had dug a big hole for herself and was about to speak, Xia Xi filled him with tea attentively. "Since you can travel all over the world, you must also earn a lot of money. This silver is a piece of cake for you, but we are different. We are all people who dig in the earth. It''s not easy for you to earn so many liang of silver by breaking eight pieces of sweat beads. Now that you have it, you can take out more. "

    Old man

    Mr. Dou gapes at the old man who can''t speak. A cold sweat comes out of his back. He secretly congratulates himself that he hasn''t become the enemy of Xia Xi. Otherwise, he doesn''t even know how to die.

    The old man didn''t know how he agreed? When he comes back, the silver in his pocket is already someone else''s.

    "You girl..."

    The old man shook his head helplessly. He boasted that he had the ability to know people, but he fell on Xia Xi. He let himself, who wanted to ask her for medical advice, unknowingly took out the money.

    "That''s settled. I''ll start to inquire tomorrow to see where there are good melon farmers and hire some."

    Old man

    Master Dou

    I always feel there is something wrong, but I can''t say it again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing their carriage go far away, the expressionless Mr. Zhang grinned, "elder sister, you are really good at playing with the white wolf with empty gloves. You didn''t spend a cent, and you hired two free helpers."

    "Who said that? Don''t I have to find a melon farmer? Doesn''t that cost money? "

    Mr. Zhang said: how much money can a melon farmer spend? Compared with the land and the money he invested, he didn''t even have a dime.

    "Where''s Qing''er?"

    Since she got married, Qing''er seldom went back to her mother''s home. She was busy in the teahouse during the day and wanted to go back to dinner with Aunt Zhang at night.

    "In the backyard."

    Zhang Ye led her to the past. Qing''er was looking at the account book. Hearing the news, she looked up and saw Xia Xi. She was glad, "elder sister, how did you come?"

    "Come and see me. If I have a man, I don''t want my family''s sister."

    Qing''er''s face turned red.

    Mr. Zhang was not so good either. He said in a hurry, "you talk first. I''ll go ahead and have a look."

    Qing''er takes Xia Xi to sit down and brings melon seeds, peanuts, preserved fruits and cakes to her.

    Xia Xi took a peanut and pinched it open with one hand. "It''s different when you get married. Look, how complete the preparation is."

    "Big sister."

    Qing''er called her with a red face.

    Xia Xi no longer teases her, "how''s business?"

    Mentioning this, Qing''er''s eyes brightened, "well, this month is half more than the one just opened."

    It''s cold. It''s a good place to go in the teahouse. Three or five friends want a pot of tea. They can sit in the teahouse for half a day, talk and drink tea.

    Those who do business are more willing to come. The teahouse is clean and warm, which is very suitable for talking about things.

    "That''s good. The teahouse belongs to you, and the money you earn is also yours. I have a plan to deposit in the bank or make another investment."

    The fine son smiles to answer next, "you and brother-in-law are in at night?"? I want to go home for dinner

    Xia Xi laughs at her, "it''s not easy. I finally think of my mother''s family."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luochen mountain villa.

    The fifth Prince wanders around Zhuangzi in a bored way. Feng an and Feng Zhong stay around him with no expression on their faces. The fifth Prince stops and they stop, and the fifth Prince goes and they go too.

    The fifth prince had a headache. He wanted to call out his secret guard and throw them out of the village.

    The housekeeper happily passed from a distance. The fifth Prince''s eyes lit up and called to him, "housekeeper!"

    The housekeeper stopped, then came, "the fifth prince."

    "What are you going to do?"

    The housekeeper replied happily, "picking mushrooms."

    The fifth Prince''s eyes were brighter, as if he had found something funny, "I''ll help you."

    "No, No."

    The housekeeper waved his hand in a panic. "Our young master has told us that we should serve you well. We can''t let you work."

    "I don''t work. I''ll go and have a look."

    The housekeeper believed it and took him there.

    In the greenhouse, several servants were picking mushrooms. Without saying anything, the fifth Prince picked up the knife prepared by the side.

    The housekeeper quickly stopped, "fifth prince, you can''t work. If the young master knows, he must strip my skin."

    The fifth Prince''s leisure is really moldy. Such a funny thing is in front of him. How can he let it go.

    Raise the knife to avoid hurting the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, if you stop me again, I''ll have your skin peeled."

    The housekeeper''s face went on crying, "fifth prince, don''t you want my life?"

    "Tell me, do you want to be skinned now, or do you want me to pick mushrooms?"

    The housekeeper retreated to one side and was about to cry

    The fifth prince was satisfied and approached a servant with a knife. He carefully watched him finish picking a mushroom before he started.

    Dare not too hard, cut several times did not cut down, a worried heart, directly on the hand, a break down.

    The housekeeper had been staring at him with good eyes. He broke off the mushroom directly, and his heart was aching. There was nothing left. He came forward and said, "Oh, fifth prince, you can be gentle. These are all our young lady''s treasures. If she knows that you broke off the mushroom directly, she will never let you into the greenhouse again."

    When the mushroom arrived, the fifth prince was very happy. Wen Yan glanced at him and said, "it''s just a mushroom. Sister Wang won''t be so stingy."

    Guan jiacoax, "fifth prince, it''s warm outside today and the sun is just right. You''d better go out and have a look. We''ll do the rough work."

    "No way."

    The fifth Prince flatly refused, put the broken mushroom aside, and started to break another one.

    The housekeeper stamped his feet in a hurry. Feng an and Feng Zhong looked at each other. They came forward with no expression on their faces, one on the left and the other on the right. They dragged the five princes out directly.

    The fifth Prince struggled, "let me go!"

    They turned a deaf ear, put him outside, did not let go, directly toward his yard.

    The two figures jumped out of the dark, and their fierce palms forced Feng an and Feng Zhong. They hid behind and blocked the fifth prince in front of them.

    The fifth prince

    Two dark guards

    Qi Qi withdraws his palm wind and retreats two steps. Before he stops, Feng an and Feng Zhong have come up.

    Two people

    A move didn''t pass, then was hit straight fly out.

 Chapter 666

    Seeing his two dark guards flying out, the fifth prince was stunned, and then ordered, "retreat!"

    Hidden in the dark, the other dark guards who wanted to come to help didn''t move.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong also went back to the fifth prince. They are still expressionless. If you look carefully, you will find that they have a little regret. They wanted to take this opportunity to try their skills with the fifth Prince''s dark guard.

    "I said you two..."

    The fifth Prince pointed to zhifeng''an.

    At least he is a prince. They just quarreled with him. They didn''t give him any respect.

    Two people looking at the front, squint, as if did not hear his words.

    "Forget it, forget it."

    The fifth prince was not annoyed. He found a step for himself. "I know you have been ordered to protect me. In this way, we go to Mrs. Wang''s restaurant. I haven''t been there for several days. I''m hungry for the hot pot."

    "The young master asked me to remind the fifth prince that if you go to eat hot pot again, you should prepare a silver note."

    Feng an''s voice doesn''t remind me of ups and downs.

    This remark touched the pain of the fifth prince. When he went out, he had a lot of money bills, but he couldn''t hold a hot pot for five thousand taels of silver.

    After a pause, he pretended to look up at the sky and gritted his teeth again. "Today''s weather is not so good. Let''s forget it. Let''s wait for a few days to get better."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the restaurant. The coachman had already come back. He went in and reported, "the shopkeepers of several restaurants were very surprised and very happy. Thank you again and again."

    "But some people say they want to buy mushrooms?"

    "There are several shopkeepers asking for the price. The small ones are as you said. One or two silver a Jin. We have plenty in the greenhouse. We can do as much as we want."

    Xia Xi nodded and asked him to go down. Today, she sent mushrooms to a group of restaurants. One is to sell a favor. No matter what, they are all from the same industry. She opened several times, and people also gave her gifts. Another thing is to expand publicity. After all, the customers in every restaurant have different levels, so the way to spread is faster.

    Back home in the evening, he told Fengche about the cooperation with master Dou, and Fengche totally agreed.

    Pingyang County is not far away from the capital. Planting watermelons will not reach the people in the capital for a while. When the watermelons fall down, Xia Xi can really make a lot of money.

    The next day, let the wind Che send children, Xia Xi went to Weijia village early in the morning.

    Huo Hong has come, let Wei Cai lead him to see in the greenhouse, he is the first time to see mushrooms grow like this, strange.

    See Xia Xi, excited cheek is red, "Xia Niang Zi, you give me 500 Jin first today."

    "I''m afraid there are not so many. The first batch of mushrooms came out slowly. Yesterday, they just picked more than 100 Jin."

    "Give me as much as you have."

    Xia Xi let the people begin to pick, and let the coachman to call Wei Qian to come over, also brought the said, after picking, loading, said, Huo Hong paid the silver ticket on the spot.

    Seeing the silver note, Wei Cai''s eyes were straight. He could sell two hundred taels of silver notes.

    Wei Qian was also a little surprised. He knew that mushrooms would certainly sell for a lot of money, but he didn''t expect to get one or two silver pounds.

    "This mushroom is available every day. If master Huo sells well, he can pick it every day. In five or six days, another one in the greenhouse can also be picked."

    Huo Hong was naturally very happy. He said that he would come again tomorrow, and then he led the people away in a hurry.

    Xia Xi gave Wei Cai the whole business of picking mushrooms. "I won''t come here every day. If someone comes to buy them, you can just let them pick them and sell them to him. Remember, one or two silver a catty."

    Wei caitou ordered chicken pecking rice, "you can rest assured, I will never make a mistake."

    One or two silver a Jin, where is the mushroom, this is the white money, how dare he make a mistake.

    Xia Xi with Wei Qian back to the village, asked him, "uncle and aunt how, slow down some?"

    Wei Qian sighed and shook his head. "If it wasn''t for the business in the workshop, my father would have been ill."

    Not only because the children were taken away by Zhang gen, but also because they didn''t give Wei Lian a dowry. If you give a dowry, Zhang will not look down on Wei Lian, and will not treat her like this, and there will be no separation behind her.

    "Let uncle want to open some, even if I can''t find it now, I will come back when the child is old."

    Wei Qian nodded, "my little sister is a little more relaxed, and has gone to the workshop to work."

    Wei Lian''s health is not good, and her family does not agree with her to go, but she says that if she stays at home, she will always think about her children. It''s better to go to work in the workshop, and when she''s distracted, she has no imagination.

    "Go to work, or at least someone will talk to her."

    At the intersection, they separate. Wei Qian goes to the workshop and Xia Xi goes to Yin Fuzi''s house.

    Gu Niangzi is washing clothes in the courtyard. She rubs her hands carefully. She hears the sound of footsteps and looks up. Seeing Xia Xi, she puts down her clothes and stands up. "Xia Niangzi, you are here."

    Hearing the news, Li''er also pokes her head out of the kitchen. She can put two gray marks on her beautiful face while boiling water. She greets Xia Xi sweetly, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi waved to her with a smile, and Li''er ran to her. Xia Xi took out her handkerchief, cleaned her face, and scraped it on her nose. "Li''er didn''t read today?"

    Li''er narrowed her eyes with a smile. "I''m a little tired. Help my mother boil water."

    "Ghost spirit."

    Xia Xi scraped the bridge of her nose again, followed Gu Niangzi to the house and asked, "where is Yin Fuzi?"

    "He went to school."

    "Is the wind cold better?"

    "Much better. He went to school yesterday for fear of delaying the children."

    Aunt Yin was sitting on the Kang making clothes. Hearing their voices, she put down her work. Before she got off the Kang, they went into the room.

    Aunt Yin patted the position beside her, "Lady Xia, come and sit down."

    There was no charcoal basin in the room. It was cold, but the Kang was warm. Xia Xi went to see the red clothes beside her and asked with a smile, "is this for Li Er?"

    "Well."

    Aunt Yin picked it up and showed it to her. It was a cotton padded garment, most of which had been finished, but only one sleeve had not been sewn on. "That day, I went to visit and saw that Aunt Wang was making a red cotton padded garment for her granddaughter. I looked good. I asked her to bring back cloth when she went to the market and make one for lil."

    "Is the little girl so happy?"

    "Well."

    Mentioning this, Yin Da wanted to laugh, "last night, I heard something moving. When I opened my eyes, I saw this little girl holding a cotton padded jacket to draw on her body. I don''t want to mention the joy."

    Xia Xi also smile, "little girl, this is a long time no new clothes, happy."

    "It''s not."

    Aunt Yin''s ruddy face was full of smiles. "After finishing this, I''ll ask someone to buy her two pieces of cloth and make her two more bodies. Girls should dress up beautifully."

    "What you said is that someone gave me a piece of material yesterday. It''s pink. It''s very suitable for a little girl. I''ll come over another day and bring some for you."

    Aunt Yin didn''t refuse, "I''ll thank you for Li''er first."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few days later, almost all the restaurants in the county came to buy mushrooms. They didn''t want much. They had three or five Jin, eight Jin and ten jin.

    Xia Xi sent a letter to the housekeeper, asking him to send someone to deliver the mushrooms every day, leaving them for his own use, and selling the rest to the public.

    Today, it''s getting late, and the village workers have already left. Xia Xi and Shi Sanxiang discuss the new recipe. When they come out of the shop, it''s completely dark, and they ask you Jin to close the door. She just turns around and walks a few steps. A carriage comes quickly and stops in front of her. The curtain of the car is beaten high. Boss Huo calls her excitedly, "Lady Xia, come and have a look, Are these the two children

 Chapter 667

    Xia Xi saw that the two children in the carriage had jumped down and rushed to her, "Lady Xia!"ˇ° Lady Xia

    Two children disheveled, dirty clothes can not see the original color.

    "Stone, wood, you..."

    "Wow

    Before she finished, wood could not help crying.

    Xia Xi put him in his arms, "OK, OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."

    The stone choked.

    Xia Xi touched his head.

    Boss Huo got down from the carriage and came forward. "Let''s get them something to eat first. The two children are starving."

    Eugene had bolted the door and was ready to go to the backyard. When he heard the cry, he opened the door again.

    Xia Xi to wood wipe tears, softly coax, "well, first don''t cry, let''s go first."

    Wood held her arm and didn''t let go. It was obvious that she was scared these days. After all, how old was the stone? It was better.

    Xia Xi hand in hand, with people to go inside, "cousin, you call Shi Sanxiang, let him give the children fried two dishes, more hot steamed bread."

    Eugene, run to the backyard.

    Xia Xi let the stone and wood sit down, wet the PAZI, and wipe their faces clean.

    "Lady Xia, how is my mother?"

    Asked the stone, choking.

    "Not so good."

    Xia Xi answers truthfully.

    "My mother must miss us very much," he said

    Xia Xi touched his head, "yes, I miss you very much. Your mother almost lost half of her life these days."

    The stone shed more tears. The wood saw him cry, so did he. These days, they are scared to death.

    Xia Xi wiped their tears, "don''t cry, you eat first, and then take a bath, I will send you back to see your mother."

    The two children stopped their tears.

    The meal was quickly prepared, and Eugene brought it up. The stone and wood were as if they hadn''t eaten for several days.

    "Slow down, not enough."

    After eating two steamed buns and half a dish, the speed of eating slowed down. The stone swallowed the steamed buns in his mouth. "Lady Xia, you don''t know. We haven''t had a good meal for three days."

    "No..."

    Wood corrected him, "it''s three and a half days. The half day we escaped is also counted."

    Escape?

    Xia Xi squints.

    When they finished eating, they asked Eugene to prepare hot water for them, let the two children take a bath, and sent a man back to get Huzi and Qier''s clothes. Then they asked boss Huo what happened.

    Boss Huo was very happy. "I went out to do business today. On the way back, I met these two children who stopped my carriage to beg. I heard their accent was like people from weijiacun, so I asked them a few questions. The two children were still very alert and refused to tell me. Later, I said that my family name was Huo and they often went to weijiacun to pull noodles. They asked me if I knew lady Xia, I told them that they knew each other, and then they relaxed their vigilance, but they didn''t tell me their names and insisted that I bring them to see you. "

    "Where did you see them from?"

    "South of the city, twenty miles away."

    Xia Xi squints her eyes again.

    Stone and wood take a good bath and change tiger''s and Qi''s clothes. Xia Xi takes them to the room where the charcoal basin is lit and wipes their hair with a handkerchief.

    "Lady Xia, when will you send us to see my mother?"

    Stone can not help but ask, so many days no mother, they think very much.

    "When your hair is dry, we''ll go, but before that, you tell me how you disappeared? Where have you been these days? How could it come to begging? "

    Mention this matter, stone red eyes again, "that day, wood and I went to the village to look for people to play, on the way to meet my father. When he saw us, he was very happy. He gave me and wood a sugar ball, and we ate it. Then, we didn''t know anything. When we wake up, we are in a dark room. Wood and I are very afraid and shout loudly, but no one cares. "

    Thinking of the scene at that time, the stone couldn''t help shrinking. "Wood and I were very scared. We kept yelling and yelling. Our voice was hoarse. My father opened the door and came in to coax us to be obedient. He told us to be honest. In a few days, he would take us away. Wood afraid, holding his legs begged to find my mother, provoked him, was kicked away by him, and warned us not to speak again, otherwise he would starve us. Wood and I didn''t dare to shout any more, so we stayed in that room. He gave us food once a day. "

    Then the stone closed his eyes. "That day, he came in and said that he had silver and wanted to take us far away. We were afraid of being killed. We didn''t dare to say we didn''t want to, so we followed him to Fucheng. He found a house and settled us down. He didn''t go out, and he didn''t allow me to go out with Mu Mu. Every day, he only drank wine. When he was drunk, he scolded my mother. Mu Mu and I pretended to be obedient and observed him every day. Until three days ago, we saw where he had put the silver note. We took the silver note from him and escaped. We asked people about the direction of Pingyang County, Begging all the way back. "

    Then he reached into his arms and took out four neatly folded banknotes for Xia Xi to see, "wood and I are young, afraid of being cheated, but we never dare to use them."

    "Good boy."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "you suffer."

    Stone put the money back, grinning, seems to want to smile, eyes are red, "I and wood can come back, but also thank you Xia Niangzi, if you did not run the school, asked the master to teach us how to read, I''m afraid I and wood do not know where to wander."

    "It''s none of my business. You''re smart. Let''s go. I''ll take you to your mother. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Huo has not left yet. He is sitting in the lobby, watching the three people come out and stand up.

    Xia Xi said, "I want to send two children back. I''ll send someone to send boss Huo to the inn first. I''ll thank you tomorrow."

    "Lady Xia is serious. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger, not to mention blaming me. Now that the two children can get back, I finally have the face to see village head Wei''s family again."

    Xia Xi shouts Eugene to take boss Huo to the inn. She also shouts a man to send a message to the Xia family. She wants to go to Weijia village and will be back before midnight.

    The man ran to deliver the message. After a while, the carriage came. The curtain of the carriage was lifted and the wind was clear.

    Eyes in the stone and wood body over, said Xia Xi, "come up."

    Xia Xi Leng next, let the stone and wood up, oneself also follow up, lean to the wind Che side to sit.

    The carriage went out of the city and went straight to Weijia village. It was dark and the road was not easy. It took more than an hour to arrive.

    Most of the people in the village are asleep, only a few of them are still on.

    The carriage stopped directly at the door of the village head''s house. The stone and wood jumped out of the carriage and ran to the yard with the faint light from the waving lantern on the carriage

 Chapter 668

    The room was quiet for a while, then there were several sounds, Dong! Dong! Dong!

    It''s the sound of people falling off the Kang.

    Wei Lian came from Westinghouse with a crying voice, "stone, wood, are you?"

    "Mother, it''s us, it''s us!"

    They had already run to the door and slapped it.

    "It''s them, it''s them!"

    The voice of the village head''s daughter-in-law''s surprise.

    Bang!

    Dong!

    Then someone rushed to the door and opened the bolt with trembling hands. The stone and wood fell in and hugged the person in front of them

    "I, I''m not dreaming, am I?"

    Wei Lian touched their faces and asked in a trembling voice.

    The village head came out of the inner room in his single clothes. "Let me have a look!"

    "Grandfather!"

    The stone cried.

    "Ah..."

    The village head fell down in tears and touched them. "Where have you two gone? I want to die!"

    "Stone, wood, is it really you?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law came out and looked at the two living children. She hugged them in her arms. Tears instantly wet the stone''s skirt. "Thank God, it''s really you, it''s really you."

    Xia Xi didn''t get off the carriage. After watching the scene with a smile, she put down the curtain and told the driver, "let''s go."

    As the carriage moved around, Wei Lian noticed the movement and looked out.

    Stone way, "is summer Niang Zi to send us to come back."

    Wei Lian came out in a single dress, and the carriage had gone far.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the carriage, Xia Xi nestles in Feng Che''s arms. Feng Che holds her in one hand and plays with her hair in the other.

    After the carriage left weijiacun far away, Xia Xi called, "the wind is clear."

    The breeze Che hangs Mou to see her, "EH."

    "Do you like children?"

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on her face, which didn''t look strange. "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

    Xia Xi one hand hooks his neck, raises a head, "ask casually."

    Feng Che frowned, "I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it."

    When he returned to Beijing this time, Fengqin also took his child to live in Prince Zhan''s house for a few days. Ke''er had grown up and could call uncle.

    When he heard it for the first time, he was very happy, but if he wanted to face Ke''er every day, he would not like it so much.

    Xia Xi lowered her eyelids, dropped her hand, fell on her belly, and stroked her gently, "if, I mean if, what should we do if we don''t have children all the time?"

    The breeze Che picks eyebrow, "isn''t there Qi son?"

    "He..."

    The breeze Che head lowered to go down, blocked her to want to say of words.

    Back home, is already Zishi, Xia Xi is carried back to the house by the wind Che, wake up, several children outside the sound of practicing martial arts.

    Xia Xi sat up, dressed and went outside. On the morning of the beginning of December, several children had sweat on their forehead. See her come out, tiger son cent God, a smile in the mouth just about to bloom, wind Che a look in the past, tiger son immediately closed his mouth.

    Xia Xi, with her arms around her chest, looks at it with a smile for a while. She goes to the kitchen, makes noodles with tomato juice, rolls them out, and makes delicious egg noodles.

    As soon as Qi''er entered the dining room, she smelled the fragrance and her eyes were bright. They hadn''t eaten the food made by Xia Xi for a long time.

    "Sister-in-law, I also want chips and chips."

    Eating noodles, Hu Zi asked. In the past, his sister-in-law often made snacks for them, but this year, she did not make any.

    Xia Xi gave him a small dish, "OK, I''ll make it for you in the evening."

    Huzi wanted to cheer. When he raised his eyes, he saw Fengche and immediately suppressed the cheering voice. He honestly lowered his head to eat.

    After dinner, I sent them to the college and the fast food restaurant. When I came in, I saw Wei Lian.

    Surprised for a while, "Wei Lian elder sister, how did you come here?"

    Wei Lian was very embarrassed. She was so big that she only came to the county twice when she was a child. "I followed the ox cart and wanted to thank you."

    "I didn''t save the child. I just sent it to you. I don''t want to thank you for me, but for..."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xi said, "sister Wei Lian, you''re not here to thank me, are you here to thank boss Huo?"

    Wei Lian lowered her head and held the corner of her clothes in her hand. "I, I shouldn''t have slapped him that day. I, I want to apologize to him."

    In fact, after that day, she regretted that boss Huo was kind-hearted. What''s more, they put in 500 taels of silver, but boss Huo never went to weijiacun again. She didn''t even have the chance to apologize.

    Last night, I heard from Shitou that boss Huo lived in the county, so she came here in an ox cart in the morning.

    "You wait. I''ll let my cousin lead you."

    At the end of the speech, she felt that it was not right, so she called Eugene out and accompanied Wei Lian.

    The inn is not far from the restaurant. The three of them arrive in a moment. Xia Xi and Wei Lian are waiting outside the door. Eugene goes up to see if boss Huo is awake. Unexpectedly, boss Huo comes down and bows to them. "Lady Xia, Miss Wei, are you looking for me?"

    Dong!

    Wei Lian knelt down straight.

    Xia Xi and boss Huo were startled. Boss Huo wanted to help but didn''t dare. His forehead was sweating, "Miss Wei, what are you doing? Get up and say something. "

    "Boss Huo, thank you for sending my two sons back."

    "Oh, it''s just a little work. Besides, I''m also blamed for this..."

    "It''s none of your business."

    Wei Lian interrupted him, "I wronged you that day, and I shouldn''t hit you. I apologize to you."

    All the guests in the inn looked over.

    Huo boss is more urgent not, "Xia Niang Zi, you help me to help people up."

    He was going to help Wei Lian in full view of the public. I don''t know what rumors will come out in the future.

    Xia Xi didn''t expect that Wei Lian would kneel down, but since she had knelt down, she asked her to finish her speech. Wen Yan bent down to help her, "sister Wei Lian, get up, have something to say."

    Wei Lian gets up. Boss Huo is afraid that she will do something amazing again. He asks them to go upstairs.

    Boss Huo ordered to go to the upper room. The tables and chairs are complete. He got up long ago. He had already had breakfast and was going to say goodbye to Xia Xi. The room was very clean.

    After entering the room and taking a seat, Wei Lian opened the handkerchief she had been holding, took out the four silver tickets and put them on the table. "Here are four hundred taels, and the remaining one hundred taels. Our family will try to return them to you."

    "You don''t have to pay it back."

    Wei Lian pushed the bank note in front of him. "We have to change it. If I don''t get it, I will pay it back when my son grows up. Boss Huo is very kind to us. We can''t ignore our conscience and don''t pay you back."

    "This..."

    Boss Huo looks at Xia Xi and signals her to help persuade him. Xia Xi opens her mouth, but persuades him, "take it, or sister Wei Lian will be upset."

    Wei Lian nodded and took out a piece of paper with the word "IOU" clearly written on it.

 Chapter 669

    The IOU was written by the village head who got up early.

    Wei Lian took it and put the IOU and the banknote together.

    How can boss Huo ask, "Miss Wei, if you want to say that, when you and your family saved me, should I also pay you?"

    Wei Lian shook her head. "It''s different. It''s instinct to save people. Anyone who comes across it will do that. Besides, you have come to thank us later. We can''t accept your kindness and owe you money for this child''s business. "

    "This..."

    Five hundred taels of silver is not a big deal for boss Huo.

    When he took it out, he didn''t want to come back, and he didn''t want to return the favor of Wei family and Wei Lian.

    Especially when I know that Wei Lian has come to this point, it is because of herself.

    "Take it."

    Xia Xi also advised, "if boss Huo doesn''t take it, sister Wei Lian will be upset all her life."

    Boss Huo had no choice but to accept both the bank note and the IOU.

    Wei Lian felt relieved and stood up, "then I''ll go back."

    "I''ll have the coachman take you back."

    Wei Lian wants to refuse. Xia Xi says, "I have something to tell you."

    Thinking she was talking about the workshop, Wei Lian nodded.

    Eugene settles the bill below and reports to Xia Xi. After boss Huo thanks, several people go downstairs together.

    Boss Huo left in a carriage.

    Xia Xi and Wei Lian walked back side by side, saying, "when the child came back, he also took back the silver note. I don''t think Zhang Gen would give up so easily. When you go back, tell your family to keep an eye on the children all the time. They should be picked up at school and after school, and try not to let the children go out alone. "

    Wei Lian nodded, "I know."

    Xia Xi doesn''t say that, and she''s ready to do the same. It''s enough to lose the child this time. If there''s an accident, she really can''t afford it.

    "What''s more, you tell Uncle to hire some people to patrol the night, not only in the workshop, but also in the greenhouse to prevent Zhang Gen from jumping over the wall."

    Wei Lian nodded again, "I know. When I go back, I will tell my father."

    Back to the fast food restaurant, Xia Xi sent a coachman to take her back. Just as she was about to turn around and walk to the restaurant, she watched a familiar carriage coming from afar, stopped and waited at the door.

    When the carriage stopped, the fifth prince came down from above and saw Xia Xi standing in front of the door. After being stunned, he quickly came over with a smile on his face. "Sister Wang, are you waiting for me?"

    He didn''t come here for many days. Fengche also lived in Xia''s house and refused to go back. The fifth prince was so bored that he prepared 5000 taels of silver tickets and urged Fengan and Fengzhong to send him to the fast food restaurant.

    Xia Xi also showed a smile, "really not, I just sent away a friend."

    The fifth prince was not annoyed, "sister-in-law Wang doesn''t go back these days. I''m not greedy. I want to eat hot pot today."

    Xia Xi looked up at the sky, which just arrived in Chenshi, and said with a smile, "you came too early, today''s pot bottom has not been made."

    "Nothing."

    The fifth Prince is easy to say, "I can wait."

    Xia Xi nodded and said to Feng an and Feng Zhong, "you two, go home and have a rest. I''ll take care of the fifth prince."

    Two people should be, clean and crisp turned to go to the summer home.

    The fifth prince can''t wait for him - these two guys are so annoying. They are always around him in the dark and night, and they are almost annoying him.

    As Xia Xi walked in, she just came to the lobby and saw qian''er come down from above. Her eyes lit up.

    "Big sister."

    Qian''er shouts. She doesn''t notice the fifth Prince beside her.

    She came down from upstairs and came directly to Xia Xi. "I heard that Shi Sanxiang had figured out a new dish yesterday. Would you like to add it today?"

    "Ask."

    Qian''er followed her to the back, opened the curtain and went to the backyard. She noticed that there was a footstep behind her. She looked back and saw that it was the fifth Prince again. She immediately stopped and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you last time that the back kitchen is very important. No admittance. "

    "I..."

    The fifth Prince wanted to explain that Xia Xi had already said, "Qian Er, don''t be rude. He is your brother-in-law''s friend."

    "I know."

    Qian''er watched him warily, took Xia Xi to one side and whispered, "last time he had dinner with his brother-in-law, but ran to the backyard to find you. At that time, I was very strange. If you were not in the backyard, his brother-in-law should have told him, but he still came. There must be some bad thoughts."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, but she can''t show the identity of the fifth prince, so she has to say, "he has a lot of money in his family, which can''t be compared with other people like us. He''s just for fun and won''t have other thoughts."

    "Is it?"

    Qian''er looked at the fifth Prince suspiciously, and saw that although he had a good temperament, the clothes he was wearing were similar to his brother-in-law''s.

    The fifth Prince didn''t know what they were muttering about, but seeing qian''er looking at herself, she subconsciously stood up.

    Qian''er takes back her eyes and says something to Xia Xi. She goes to the kitchen to find Shi Sanxiang.

    The fifth Prince''s eyes swayed with her figure.

    Xia Xi arranged him in the reception room. The room was warm with charcoal fire, but there was only one table and several stools, and the rest was nothing. The people who came in could see everything at a glance.

    Xia Xi asked him to sit down, personally went outside to make tea and brought it in.

    The fifth prince took it over and put it on the table. "Sister Wang, how come there is no one around you to serve you?"

    Put aside the identity of Feng Che, with the income of this restaurant, it''s not a problem to buy a few servant girls to serve you.

    "I''m not used to being followed."

    The fifth Prince doesn''t understand. He has been served since he was a child. Even when he came to the villa, the housekeeper sent his servant girl to serve him. He didn''t need to do anything.

    How can you be unaccustomed?

    "Lady Xia!"

    Shi Sanxiang poked his head out of the kitchen and yelled.

    Xia Xi stood up, "I''ll go and have a look."

    "Sister Wang is busy with you. Don''t worry about me."

    Xia Xi goes out, and the fifth Prince looks at the house in boredom. In fact, there is nothing to look at. You can see all these things at a glance.

    He took a sip of tea from the tea cup. As soon as he came into his mouth, he almost vomited it out. The taste of the tea was so bad that it was not as good as that of his servants.

    After waiting for a while, Xia Xi didn''t come back, so she stood up and went out to look at the kitchen.

    Xia Xi is saying something to a teenager of her own age. Qian''er stands beside the teenager and occasionally says, the picture

    He thought it was a bit of an eyesore.

    The fifth Prince squinted and strode toward the kitchen.

    Three people are discussing the price of new dishes, qian''er sees a figure coming from the corner of her eye. She turns her head and sees that the fifth Prince is close to the small kitchen. She immediately goes to the door and says, "what are you doing here?"

    Smell speech, Xia Xi and Shi Sanxiang also look over, see Shi Sanxiang''s face clearly, the fifth Prince points to him, "you, you..."

 Chapter 670

    "He''s the chef in my shop."

    Xia Xi''s face is calm and introduces with a smile. She is not afraid that the fifth prince will recognize Shi Sanxiang. She is afraid that Shi Sanxiang will recognize the fifth prince.

    The fifth Prince''s rare gaffe made his eyes wide open. A few years ago, people in Beijing knew that. As a favorite prince, he naturally knew more about it. He thought all the people in the Shi family had been killed, but he didn''t expect to see Shi Sanxiang here.

    Shi Sanxiang frowned and looked at the fifth prince. Since he knew him, he must be from the capital. But after he thought about it, he didn''t remember who he was.

    He took a step forward and asked tentatively, "who are you?"

    "He is a friend of the wind Lord."

    Xia Xi answers quickly.

    Shi Sanxiang knows clearly that Fengche''s identity is there, so it''s normal for him to know himself.

    He nodded to the fifth Prince and said hello.

    "Just add the new dishes according to the price we just negotiated."

    With this sentence, Xia Xi goes out, qian''er gives up her body and lets her go out, but she still looks at the fifth Prince warily and doesn''t let him get close to the small kitchen.

    Feng Che knows that the fifth Prince is coming. He asks Feng an and Feng Zhong to stay at home and have a rest.

    Lift the curtain, you see the situation in front of you, put down the curtain, and come forward in no hurry, "what''s the matter?"

    The fifth prince came back and said, "fight..."

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi interrupts him again, dare not mention the identity of the fifth prince, can only use him instead, "he seems to know chef Shi."

    "If you know him, you''ll know him. Chef Shi has excellent cooking skills. It''s not surprising that he''s remembered."

    Then, looking at the fifth prince, there was a warning in his deep and sharp eyes, "right?"

    The fifth Prince has completely recovered and nodded, "yes."

    "Let''s go and have tea in the house."

    Wind Che path straight toward the hospitality of the house, the fifth prince with him into, sit down, no taboo asked, "Shi people how here?"

    "Strange?"

    Fengche sat on the chair where Xia Xi had just sat, looking at the hot gas in the tea cup in front of him, took it up, opened the lid of the tea and drank a few mouthfuls.

    Looking at him drinking tea without frowning, the fifth prince also symbolically put the tea cup in his hand, "didn''t the king of war save the stone family?"

    Wind Che is drinking tea attentively, ignore him.

    The fifth prince thought he had guessed correctly and lowered his voice. "Don''t you want to die? It was my father that the Shi Family offended. "

    "The fifth Prince..."

    Feng Che''s voice also lowered, and only the two of them could hear, "you take out your brain and wash it. When the Shi family had an accident, I was seriously injured. Can I take care of them?"

    The fifth prince

    Feng Che is the only one who dares to talk to him like this.

    But he still didn''t give up. "Since you didn''t save him, how could he be in Mrs. Wang''s restaurant?"

    At that time, there was a rumor that all the people of the Shi family were dead. What happened to the one in the kitchen?

    Feng Che''s voice was not slow. "I have to ask your good grandfather."

    The fifth prince was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what do you mean?"

    Feng Che replied, "what you saw just now is Shi Sanxiang. His brother Shi Daxiang is also in my restaurant. Your grandfather got him out of prison and gave him to me."

    The fifth prince was completely stunned. After a long delay, he asked, "what, when?"

    Shi Daxiang was ordered by his father to be put in prison. How could his grandfather have the courage to get people out.

    "When Xi''er and I went back to Beijing last time."

    Last time I went back to Beijing?

    Looking at Xiang Fengche, the fifth Prince understood that his uncle had offended him in the army when he returned to Beijing. It was said that he almost hanged him, so his grandfather must have made an exchange for him.

    A little smile, "don''t say, my grandfather has his own reason to do things, I''m inconvenient to ask."

    In the small kitchen, seeing that the fifth Prince followed the wind, qian''er''s clear and bright eyes turned. She came forward, took Xia Xi''s arm and asked quietly, "elder sister, is this man really a friend of her brother-in-law?"

    Xia Xi fingers flick her forehead, "of course."

    Qian''er shook her head. "I don''t think so. My brother-in-law didn''t have any enthusiasm when he saw him."

    "That''s what your brother-in-law is. It''s the same to everyone."

    "That''s not true. My brother-in-law looks cold. In fact, he is very good to us. When did he come back from the capital without bringing gifts to his family? Unlike the man just now, a typical face-to-face set, a behind set! He said he didn''t come here to steal teachers, but he wanted to sneak into our kitchen in the blink of an eye. "

    Xia Xi

    Smiling and shaking her head, if qian''er knew the real identity of the fifth prince, she would not regret biting her tongue.

    "Go ahead and add new dishes."

    Qian''er answered, let her go, and quickly went to the front.

    Xia Xi went back to her house and cleared the account of these days. Day near noon, just got up to shout wind Che and five princes, accompany them to eat hot pot upstairs.

    Greedy for several days, and finally eat to the mouth, the fifth prince to eat.

    After eating, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "King Zhan and sister-in-law Wang, when will you two go back to live in the villa?"

    Feng Che took a sip of tea and said slowly, "after the new year."

    The fifth prince was almost choked by his saliva. After a while, he asked, "are you going to live in the father-in-law''s house all the time?"

    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law like me and don''t want me to go back to the villa."

    The fifth prince

    Staring at the wind Che look, hard look!

    If it was not for fear of being beaten, he would like to step forward to lift the face of Fengche to see if he was switched. Who is Fengche? He is the famous King of Daqing. He is a man even respected by his father and Emperor. He should take it for granted that he lives in his father-in-law''s house. You know, only those who break in the door will live in his father-in-law''s house all the time.

    "Take your eyes back."

    Wind Che cold light said.

    The fifth Prince not only took back his eyes, but also moved his chair to the back, far away from him.

    It''s a question from the heart of the soul, "king of war, you''re not stepping in, are you?"

    The cup in Fengche''s hand flew out. The fifth Prince reached out and took it in his hand steadily. He stood up, took it back to him with both hands, accompanied by a smiling face. "I just asked casually, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."

    Feng Che did not have a deep look at him, took the tea cup, drained the tea and drove people away, "it''s getting late, you should go back to the villa."

    This time, the fifth Prince didn''t bargain, "you said, I''ll go back to the villa."

    Feng Che sent him downstairs and saw him get into the carriage. Feng an and Feng Zhong followed him back to the backyard.

    The carriage went out of the county and went to no one''s place. Suddenly, an order came out of the carriage, "take them down!"

 Chapter 671

    Under the order of the fifth prince, five figures leaped out from the dark and attacked Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    They jumped up from their horses, quickly retreated in the air, fell to the ground and escaped their attack.

    The coachman was startled. Before he could rein in his hand, another dark guard grabbed his collar, pulled off the carriage, quickly pointed his acupoints and threw it on the road.

    "Turn around and go back."

    The dark Wei grasped the reins, turned his horse''s head, and walked towards the county.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are entangled by the four dark guards. They can only watch the carriage go further and further.

    After entering the city, the fifth prince asked the dark Wei to inquire about Xia''s residence.

    Xia Xi is famous. It''s not hard to find out. Dark Wei soon finds out and drives the carriage to the door of Xia''s house.

    The carriage stopped, and the fifth prince came down from the carriage. When the doorman saw his extraordinary bearing, he immediately met him, "are you?"

    "I''m a friend of Fengche. I''ve just had hot pot with him. He has something to do. Let me wait at home first."

    It''s Fengche''s friend. The doorman doesn''t think much about it. He leads him to the hospital and asks him to report to Xia Wen later.

    Xia Wen got the report and rushed out. Feng Che''s identity is there. Since he is his friend, his identity must be extraordinary, and he can''t be ignored.

    The fifth Prince stood in the courtyard and looked at the house. It was not as big as the back garden of his family. In his eyes, it was an ordinary blue brick house, nothing special.

    From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang glimpses an old man with rich body. He guesses that he may be Xia Xi''s father. He hugs his fist and says, "I dare to come to the door. I hope I don''t disturb you."

    Xia Wen with a smile on his face, "where, che''er seldom has friends to come, it''s too late for us to welcome them."

    The word "che''er" came into my ears. The fifth Prince and the invisible frowned. The only one who dared to call Fengche like this was his father-in-law. He didn''t know the identity of Fengche. If you don''t know it, it''s OK to call it like this. If you know it, the people in front of you are not so deep.

    Xia Wen didn''t know that for a while, he turned his mind a hundred times, bent slightly, and made a gesture of "please, young master, please come inside."

    "Uncle, please."

    The title of the fifth Prince is also a kind of "do as the Romans do", hiding his identity.

    They entered the reception hall and sat down. Xia Wen ordered people to serve tea. The tea used the best tea in the teahouse. You can smell the fragrance of tea without opening the lid of the teacup.

    The fifth Prince just ate the hot pot and couldn''t drink the tea in the restaurant. At this time, he was thirsty. He took a few mouthfuls of tea.

    He was elegant and dignified. Xia Wen looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes and a smile on his face. "My humble house is simple, I hope I don''t wait for you."

    The fifth Prince temporarily quenched his thirst and put down the cup of tea. "What my uncle said, Fengche told me that you treat him like a son. He and I are friends. Don''t treat me as an outsider."

    Xia Wen said with a smile, "what the young master said is that my great uncle''s every move is in line with my mind. My wife and I really treat him as our own family."

    The fifth Prince didn''t find out whether he knew the identity of Fengche. He also said with a smile, "Fengche''s name is very famous in the capital. Even a three-year-old baby knows it. You are blessed to let him be your uncle."

    "Who said no, Xi''er had been to the capital with him, and told me when she came back. My wife and I were very happy. We didn''t fall asleep for several nights. Having such an uncle is a blessing for our Xia family."

    The fifth Prince laughed, "so, do you know his identity?"

    "You''re joking. He''s the uncle of our family. How can we not know his identity? Even if he''s a poor rich man, we don''t object as long as Xi''er likes himˇ°

    The smile on the fifth Prince''s face could not be maintained, "poor rich childe?"

    "Yes, that''s what he said. That''s what Xi''er said when she went to Beijing and came back."

    Looking at his smiling face, the fifth Prince couldn''t figure out whether what he said was true or false.

    "What do you do in your family?"

    "Me? Oh, my situation is similar to that of Fengche, otherwise we can''t be good friendsˇ°

    Xia Wen nodded, "the young master is coming to Pingyang County this time

    "Come and have a look. It''s a distraction. There are too many bad things at home."

    "Do you have any business in your family?"

    "Oh, there''s a lot of business in my family. Everything is involved."

    "Can you tell me more about it? As you know, my family is also in business. As long as I meet my peers, I want to talk more and have a long experience. "

    Where did the fifth Prince know what business it was, he had to prevaricate, "I''m still young, and I haven''t taken care of the business at home, so I can''t say I have any experience."

    Xia wenle nodded happily, "childe is really lucky. Unlike my three daughters, they helped my family run business at a young age."

    The fifth Prince flashed qian''er''s vigilant little face in his head, and unconsciously he had a smile, "yes, my uncle is really lucky, your daughters are more and more capable."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and nodded, "that''s true. My daughter is good, and my son-in-law is better, especially che''er..."

    The topic is about Fengche again.

    He said, the fifth Prince listened, nodded from time to time, echoed a few words, said for two quarters of an hour, Xia Wencai happily closed the topic, raised his voice, "who is coming!"

    The servant came in.

    "Go and see if the eldest uncle is finished."

    Xia Wen retreats.

    The fifth Prince didn''t stop him. Instead of leaving at this time and being settled by Fengche in autumn, it''s better to wait for him to come back. Fengche can''t do anything to him in front of xiawen.

    The servant went to the restaurant to send a message. Fengche and Xiaxi were playing chess. Wenyan was about to get up and was stopped by Xiaxi. "He didn''t stop my father from sending someone to call you back. That''s to say, you won''t drive him in front of my father. In this case, you don''t go back and hang him. He''s boring and will go naturally."

    As a prince, growing up in intrigue, naturally it is impossible to be as harmless as it appears. Maybe Fengche goes back and asks to stay in front of Xia Wen. How can Fengche refuse?

    The servant trotted back all the way, "master, the eldest uncle said that things in the shop are really busy. I can''t come back for a while. Let the young man go back to the Inn and wait for him first."

    The fifth prince

    He stood up and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb my uncle."

    Xia Wen''s face was ashamed. "The young master came all the way, but he wanted to stay in the inn. I''m really sorry, but there''s no place at home. Please don''t blame me."

    "My uncle is serious. I have a temporary intention to come and have a look at Fengche. I will leave in a few days."

    Seeing him go away in a carriage, the smile on Xia Wen''s face receded, and he asked the servant, "are you really busy?"

 Chapter 672

    The servant replied respectfully, "back to the master, it was the eldest uncle who asked the younger one to say so."

    As soon as Xia Wen understood, he squinted at the distant carriage. He didn''t turn back until he couldn''t see it.

    Outside the county, without four dark guards, Feng an and Feng Zhong, even the coachman disappeared.

    The fifth prince had a bad feeling in his heart. His secret guards had been cultivated since he was a child. They were all good at martial arts. Now they are four to two. They can''t lose. The only possibility is that Feng Che intervenes.

    Sure enough, when he got to the entrance of the villa, he got down from the carriage and saw that his four dark guards were punctured and thrown on the ground.

    The housekeeper stood at the door with a smile, holding his horse in his hand when he came. Seeing that he got out of the carriage, he brought it over, holding the reins in his hands and handed it to him, "fifth prince, our young master said, it''s time for you to go back when the year is approaching. He doesn''t feel well. He won''t come out. Be careful on the way

    The fifth prince

    Thousands of thousands of calculations, did not calculate the wind Che will directly drive him away.

    "The king of war, I want to see him."

    The housekeeper was still smiling. "Our young master said that he didn''t want to see you. Let you hurry while it''s still dark, so that you won''t get up late and find no place to rest on the road."

    The fifth prince

    I know I can''t get into the villa today.

    The fifth prince was not annoyed. He sat down on a big stone beside him and said, "it''s really late. It''s not safe to drive like this. Go and ask King Zhan if I can stay another night and go tomorrow."

    The housekeeper seemed to have expected that he would be so. He was not surprised. He still said with a smile, "fifth prince, our young master said that he has written a letter to Anshang. If you go now, he will tear up the letter immediately. If you don''t go, he will send someone to send the letter out immediately."

    The fifth prince

    He stood up and looked at the village. "The king of war is right. I really should take advantage of this time to drive."

    "Slow down, then."

    The fifth Prince turned over and rode away with a whip.

    A dark guard came out from the dark, opened the acupoints of four dark guards on the ground, and followed him away.

    The housekeeper''s smile fell down and turned back to the villa.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few days later at night, Zhang village.

    It was late at night, and everyone in the village was asleep. It was quiet, but the lights were still on in Zhanggen''s house.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen asked his parents angrily, "the ox cart is gone. What do you say to do?"

    It''s the only valuable thing in the family. In the past, he would pull to earn money every winter. This year, Zhang Gen used the ox cart to toss sweet potatoes. He gave him a lot of coppers every day when he came back, which was more than the money he earned. So he let Zhang Gen use it all the time.

    I didn''t expect that this vicious thing drove the ox cart away directly!

    Zhang Gen''s sister-in-law is not a good stubble either. She has a triangular eye to pick, "what can I do? Of course, buy another one! Father and mother, do you think so? "

    "Yes, yes..."

    Zhang genniang murmured and answered. Zhang genpa didn''t speak. He knew what the eldest couple meant and asked them to pay for it. But an ox cart added up a lot of silver. Where did they get it?

    Zhang Gen''s sister-in-law saw that Zhang Gen''s father didn''t want to, and triangular eye picked higher, "Dad, this is not willing?"

    "We don''t have that much money."

    Zhang gendad said in a voice.

    "How much is there in dad''s hand?"

    "Two or three Liang, that''s the coffin capital of your mother and me."

    Zhang Gen''s sister-in-law was not happy. "There are only five or six Liang. Who do you want? The second one didn''t give you less a few days ago. You don''t want to take it out if you say so little. I can tell you that the second is wanted by the government now. If you want him to provide for the aged, you don''t have to think about it in your life. It''s up to us. If you take out the money and buy us a bullock cart, we''ll certainly be filial to you. If you don''t take it, we won''t be rude in the future. "

    Zhang genniang said anxiously, "we really only have these."

    Elder sister Zhang gen, who is willing to believe in it, snorted and winked at elder brother Zhang Gen.

    At the same time, a shadow came into the village, dressed in rags, straight to Zhangjia.

    Came to the courtyard, looking at home is still on the light, put light feet, into the yard.

    Brother Zhang Gen''s voice rang in the room, and no one noticed the movement outside.

    The door was suddenly opened. Several people were startled and asked, "who?"

    "I don''t know."

    Zhang Gen entered the door.

    A stench came, sister-in-law Zhang Gen covered her nose, and the other three opened their eyes at the same time.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen pointed to him, "you, you, you..."

    "Shh

    Zhang Gen motioned to him to be quiet.

    Zhang Gen''s parents also responded and yelled, "you..."

    Brother Zhang took out a silver ticket and shook it in front of several people. The four people in the room were dumb.

    Zhang Gen sat down on the stool. "I''m hungry. Go and make me something to eat."

    "Good, good, good."

    Zhang Gen''s sister-in-law said with a smile, "you wait, I''ll do it right away."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen quickly poured him a cup of hot water and looked concerned. "Second brother, where have you been these days? We have to worry about it."

    Zhang Gen put the money ticket back in his arms, took the bowl, blew a few mouthfuls, and drank it back to him. "I''m so dirty that I want to take a bath."

    "You wait, big brother, go to boil water at once."

    Brother Zhang also went out happily.

    Zhang gendad is directly toward his hand, "hand in the silver."

    People outside have spread it all over the world. Zhang Gen cheated five hundred taels of silver to leave. In more than half a month, he certainly won''t spend it all.

    Zhang Gen said quietly, "there is silver, but I can''t give it to you now."

    "You beast..."

    Zhang Genda was about to fight, but Zhang Ge Niang was still in love with her son. She stopped him and said, "OK, you can''t let him catch his breath as soon as the child comes back."

    "Wheezing for what?"

    Zhang Gen''s father glared at her, "he committed the crime of beheading, don''t you know? If you''re full, let him go and don''t disturb us. "

    "I''ll roll, but not now."

    Zhang Gen is cold.

    "What else do you want to die for?"

    Zhang Gen''s father asked in an angry voice. Because Zhang Gen had done this, they were pointed out everywhere they went and couldn''t lift their heads.

    "Say less."

    Zhang genniang advised him, then asked Zhang gen, "how did you become like this, two children?"

    Talking about stones and wood, Zhang Gen''s teeth rattled. He never thought that the two little bunnies had stolen his silver and ran away. As a result, he had to pretend to be a beggar and go out and fight all the way back.

    "I don''t know."

    "What?"

    Zhang genniang almost jumped up, "what do you mean, you didn''t steal the child?"

    "It''s good that I stole it, but both of them ran on the way. When I come back this time, I just want you to inquire. Have they come back to that bitch?"

 Chapter 673

    After the disappearance of the stone and wood, he searched for them for several days, but he didn''t find them. Thinking that they had gone to school, knew Chinese characters and might have returned to Pingyang County, he dressed up as a beggar and asked for food all the way back.

    "Where''s your brother''s bullock cart?"

    Zhang gendad asked, this is what he cares about.

    An ox cart costs a lot of money. If he doesn''t come back, the boss and his wife will have to fight with him.

    "Sold it."

    Before his father got angry, he added, "don''t worry, I will give you the silver."

    Zhang Gen''s father snorted, "it''s better."

    "Second brother, the water is ready."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen is flattering. Zhang Gen has five hundred taels of silver on his body. Even if he gives them one hundred taels, their family will not worry about food and clothing in their whole life.

    Zhang Gen reached into his arms, took out a small piece of silver and handed it to him, "go and get me a suit of your clothes. Be careful, don''t let people see it."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen was so happy that there was a light in his eyes. He grabbed it and quickly put it in his arms. "Wait, I''ll go now."

    The word falls, the person is already outside the door.

    Zhang Gen washed, dressed and came out. His sister-in-law took a bowl of steaming noodles in front of him and said, "eat while it''s hot. If it''s not enough, there''s still noodles in the pot."

    Begging all the way back, did not eat a full meal, Zhang Gentou also did not lift a bowl, the bowl out, "give me a bowl."

    Sister Zhang Gen served him another bowl.

    After two bowls of noodles, Zhang Gen felt alive. He wiped his mouth carelessly and threw a small dime of silver to his sister-in-law. "The noodles are delicious. I''ll make them tomorrow."

    Mrs. Zhang Gen held the silver in her arms, and she was so happy that she answered several good words in a row.

    "Big brother..."

    Zhang Gen took out a dime of silver and held it in his hand. It was bigger than the two dimes just now. Zhang Gen''s eyes were straight. Even Zhang Gen''s parents couldn''t help looking at it.

    "Will you help me to find out tomorrow if those two kids have gone back to weijiacun? How did you get back? "

    Elder brother Zhang Gen''s eyes were fixed on the silver all the time. He nodded and said, "OK, Zhang Gen threw the silver to him, climbed to the Kang, pulled the quilt over him and said," I''m tired, you go. "

    "OK, OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go."

    Zhang Gen and his wife turned to go out and closed the door gently.

    "I said you..."

    Zhang gendad wants to reprimand Zhang Gen.

    Zhang Gen yawned, "Dad, mom, you''d better not go out and talk nonsense. If someone knows that I''m arrested, you''ll be arrested for harboring."

    "You..."

    Zhang Gen''s father was so angry that he began to scold him. Zhang Gen already snored.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the children saw him, they immediately got out of the way. Yin Xiucai clearly saw the situation inside and said angrily, "stop!"

    The children stopped immediately, got up quickly and stepped back.

    The stone and the wood rose slowly and stood up.

    Yin Xiucai said angrily, "Why are you fighting?

 Chapter 674

    Several people bowed their heads, and no one spoke.

    Yin Xiu straight nodded talent, "well, do not say right, all go home, call the family."

    The stone mouth corner has the bloodstain, raises the hand to erase, loudly, "is they several say my mother behind."

    The other children did not dare to say anything, Yin Xiucai''s eyes fell on them, "what''s the matter?"

    Several people were afraid of shrinking body, a slightly larger boy said, "yes, yes, yes..."

    Looking at his appearance, Yin Xiucai''s anger surged up, and her tone was a bit harsh, "say!"

    The boy was scared and shrunk for a while. With a cry, he said what he had just said.

    Yin Xiu''s talent was smoking. "You are all boys. You are the pillars of the country. You are the people who will take the imperial examination and serve the country in the future. You should learn from the women in the village. Go and call the family

    Said stone and wood, "even if you are reasonable, do not dare to hit people first, to call the family."

    The stone came back and called.

    See his face was caught green and purple, Wei Lian is very distressed, tears off more fierce.

    Wei Qian sighed, "I''ll go. Anyway, it''s wrong for children to fight."

    "Big brother..."

    Wei Lian shakes her lips and wants to ask him to take a leave for her master. She won''t let her two children go to school these days.

    Wei Qian Wensheng comforted her, "everything will wait until I come back."

    Wei Lian nodded and Wei Qian went to school.

    Wei Lian wiped the two children and shed tears.

    "Mother..."

    Stone to her tears, "you do not cry, we will not fight."

    "My mother is wrong."

    Wei Lian tears can''t stop flowing down, "Niang shouldn''t leave with your father, Niang can''t bear it."

    It''s just being beaten. I''m used to it. If we don''t get along with each other, there won''t be the following things, and the two children won''t suffer so much.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law also shed tears, blaming them. If she had given Wei Lian a dowry at that time, she would not have let her daughter fall into this situation.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When boss Huo came back to pick up the goods, he felt the strange eyes of the people.

    The most obvious thing is that Wei Cai not only didn''t smile at him as he used to, but also gouged him out as if he had done something that was not allowed by heaven.

    Boss Huo wondered, while people in the greenhouse were picking mushrooms, he arched to Wei Cai, "brother Wei Cai, where did I do something wrong?"

    Wei Cai snorted.

    He doesn''t look good anywhere! He also wondered, how little sister''s everything has something to do with him?

    Huo boss more confused, "brother Wei Cai, what''s the matter?"

    "Boss Huo..."

    Wei Cai said in a tone, "you don''t have to come to pick up the goods every day for such a big boss, do you?"

    Boss Huo was stunned for a moment and replied, "brother Wei Cai doesn''t know something. I send mushrooms to different places every day. They are all big customers. I''m afraid the people at the bottom don''t do things well."

    "It''s OK to let your son come. Why do you have to run every day?"

    "This..."

    Boss Huo can''t say that apart from delivering goods, if he sees anything that can be sold, he will bring it back and try to keep the carriage running. His huge family property has been saved little by little.

    He gave a wink to his clever man. Knowing this, he moved to some place away from him and Wei Caiyuan, and secretly inquired with the mushroom picker.

    It''s not a secret, either. The mushroom picker told him.

    Mushroom loaded, out of the village, his hands heard the call to him.

    After listening to boss Huo, he didn''t look good.

    Rumors are plain, and it must be someone behind to add fuel to the flames, "you go to Zhangjiazhuang to find out, Zhang Gen is not back?"

    His subordinates should have changed their way and went to Zhangjia village.

    Zhang Gen asked people to spread the rumors. He stayed at home for a few days and gave his elder brother and sister-in-law a dime a day to buy vegetables and cook. No matter how much it cost, the rest was theirs. They''re not happy. They''re jolly every day.

    Zhang Gen''s parents ate and drank with him, and his face softened. Especially when they heard that Wei Lian''s family had no face to go out because of rumors, they were even more happy that the wrinkles on their faces had opened.

    Mr. Huo''s people went into the village and began to inquire when they saw someone. The villagers didn''t see Zhang gen, so naturally they said they didn''t know.

    After asking several people in a row, they all said so. They turned around and walked outside the village, ready to report back.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen came over from outside the village with a little meat. There was no pig slaughterer in their village. He went to the neighboring village to buy the meat, which cost dozens of Wen. His heart was bleeding. Fortunately, Zhang Gen gave a large amount of money today, and he still had the rest.

    "This big brother..."

    Boss Huo stopped him, "let me ask you something."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen hid the meat behind him and looked at him warily, "what''s the matter?"

    "Is there a man named Zhang Gen in your village, I wonder if he has come back?"

    Elder brother Zhang Gen looked up and down at him, more alert, "who are you? What can I do with him? "

    "I''m a friend of his. He used to collect sweet potatoes. He took all my sweet potatoes away, but he didn''t give me any money. I thought if he came back, he would get the money back."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen shakes like a rattle, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it."

    His answer was the same as those just now. His staff didn''t have any doubts. After thanking him, he left the village.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen ran home with the meat. When he entered the house and closed the door, he began to shout, "second brother, it''s bad. Someone came to inquire about you."

    Zhang genzo stood up under the sun and said, "who?"

    "I don''t know. It''s your friend. You owe him sweet potato money."

    "What''s the accent?"

    Elder brother Zhang Gen couldn''t say, "it''s not from us anyway."

    Zhang Gen sat back and said, "I can''t stay at home. Prepare another place for me."

    "This..."

    Several people in the house looked at each other.

    Zhang Gen took out a silver note and handed it to his elder brother. "This is twenty Liang. Go and buy me a knife. Ask someone about it. The Huo goes to get the goods every few days."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen took the bank note quickly, and his happy voice floated, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to do it now."

    After that, she handed the meat to her daughter-in-law, turned around and went out. Sister Zhang Gen also happily carried the meat to the kitchen and prepared to make dumplings.

    Before dark, elder brother Zhang Gen came back and gave him the knife. "I''ll find out. The one surnamed Huo goes to Weijia village early every morning to buy goods."

    Zhang Gen put the knife on his body and said, "I''ll go out in the dark and come back tomorrow night."

    "Second brother..."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen wants to ask for a silver note for him. He is not stupid. Zhang Gen has a knife and doesn''t know what to do. In case he can''t come back, so many silver notes will be cheaper.

    Zhang Gen glanced in the past, but his eyes were full of murderous intent. Brother Zhang Gen was frightened, and his words choked in his throat.

 Chapter 675

    Zhang Gen knew what his family wanted, but the four hundred taels of silver tickets were stolen by the two little beasts. The remaining one hundred taels were only a few dozen taels except for renting houses and eating. He sold the ox cart cheaply for fear of being suspected by others, and gave them silver every day when he got home. There was not much left.

    But I can''t tell my family that if there is no plan, my elder brother and sister-in-law will sell him.

    Looking back, he bent down to tie up his trouser legs. "Brother, I can''t count on my two little beasts. I''ll count on my nephew in the future. I have to leave those silver tickets to him."

    For your own son?

    Zhanggen''s sister-in-law didn''t see Zhang gengang''s eyes. When she heard this, she was very happy. She pulled open brother Zhanggen and came forward. She wanted to find a table for Zhanggen to give up. "Second brother, that''s right. I''ll tell you that your nephew is much better than your two little animals. You can only give the money to your nephew and let him feed you to the end."

    "All right."

    Zhang Gen coaxed her with a straight face, "I put the silver note in a safe place. I''ll go and get it tonight. You wait."

    Sister Zhang Gen was so happy, "OK, I''ll steam the steamed buns for you tomorrow, and you''ll come back early."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    Zhang Gen also gave her a dime of silver, "more meat, delicious."

    "Ah."

    Sister Zhang Gen held the silver tightly in her hand and answered with a smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After midnight, in the dead of night, Zhang gen, wearing the ragged clothes he came home with, went out of the door with a knife and headed outside the village.

    Until five miles away from Weijia village, he stopped, looked left and right, and slid down the ditch by the side of the road.

    Sitting at the bottom of the ditch, he casually pulled a piece of hay and held it in his mouth, waiting for boss Huo''s carriage.

    After waiting for more than two hours, his body would freeze, and then he heard the distant sound of horse''s hooves.

    He immediately stood up, moved his body a few times, climbed up from the ditch, and waited for the carriage to get closer and closer. Only ten feet away from him, he lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.

    It''s foggy today. Boss Huo came here half an hour earlier for fear that the road is not easy to walk. After rumors, he has handed over the matter of pulling mushrooms to Huo Hong. But Huo Hong was a little uncomfortable when he went back yesterday. The doctor said that he was a little cold and couldn''t help it. Boss Huo had to come by himself today.

    It was foggy. The carriage of the man was very slow. When he got to the front of the carriage, he found a man lying on the road and broke into a cold sweat. In a hurry, the horse''s front hoof had been raised above Zhang gen, and he pulled him back.

    He stopped so fast that the carriage behind almost hit him and stopped one after another.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Boss Huo raised the curtain and asked.

    The man swallowed his saliva. "On the ground, there is a man lying on the ground."

    Boss Huo looked over and said, "go and have a look."

    The man jumped out of the carriage and walked to Zhang Gen with his heart in his hand. He squatted down and put his hand under his nose carefully. He felt a trace of warm breath and was relieved, "master, still alive."

    "See what''s going on."

    The guy touched his head and body, and his tentacles were very cold. "It should have been frozen out."

    Boss Huo looked around. In foggy weather, he didn''t see far, but he also knew that there was no shop behind the village. If he left this man in this place, he might freeze to death. He came down from the carriage and told the man, "take him to my carriage."

    His carriage had a shed, and the rest of the carriages were all mushroom pullers, just a bare cart with a basket on it.

    The man answered. The man behind the carriage also put the reins on the horse''s back and came forward to help. They helped Zhang Gen to the carriage and went back to the carriage.

    Boss Huo is ready to go up and lift the car curtain. As soon as the man pokes his head in, Zhang genmeng jumps up and sits up. The knife in his hand is right against his neck. "Don''t move!"

    Boss Huo is stiff.

    The man was shocked, "master!"

    The rest of the guys heard him shouting and threw the reins one after another. They were scared to see boss Huo being taken out.

    "Don''t move

    Zhang Gen lowered boss Huo''s neck and got out of the carriage.

    "You, what are you going to do?"

    A man asked in a trembling voice. He was too scared to know what to do.

    After the boss Huo was shocked, he calmed down and asked calmly, "who are you?"

    If you ask like this, I have a guess in my heart, because Zhang Gen''s accent is very similar to his family.

    "Zhang Gen."

    Sure enough, it''s him.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Zhang Gen sneered, and the knife on his neck moved. "I want to borrow some silver for boss Huo."

    "Yes, how much?"

    "Five thousand taels."

    "It''s too much. I don''t have so much. It''s only a few hundred Liang. If you don''t have too little, you can take it."

    "Bluffing me?"

    The knife in Zhanggen''s hand moved again. Boss Huo seemed to hear the sound of his skin being cut. His hand hanging on his side tightened and loosened. "I dare not. You know I''m here to buy. I bring these every day."

    Seeing boss Huo''s blood running down his neck, several guys turned pale and trembled, "you, don''t hurt our boss, you have something to say."

    "Back up, all back up!"

    A few guys stepped back in a hurry.

    Zhang Gen said in a deep voice, "give me the silver ticket!"

    "In my carriage, loosen up and I''ll get it for you."

    "No way!"

    Zhang genphen told the front man, "go and get it."

    Man, don''t move. Look at boss Huo.

    "Get it. It''s in the box on the carriage."

    Man, just go there, climb up the carriage and take down a box from it.

    "Open up!"

    Man, open it and show the money inside.

    "Take it out!"

    The man did as he did, took it out and handed it to Zhang Gen with trembling hands.

    Zhang Gen took it with his hand without a knife, put it into his arms and said, "go to Weijia village and shout Wei Lian. Don''t disturb anyone, or I''ll kill him."

    "You have already taken the bank note, why..."

    "Shut up

    Zhang Gen''s face was ferocious for a moment. "If it wasn''t for that bitch, I could have come to this point. Go, go!"

    With his emotional excitement, the knife moves back and forth around boss Huo''s neck, and the hearts of the guys are raised.

    Seeing that no one moved, Zhang Gen''s face became more and more ferocious

    The man was terrified. Without waiting for boss Huo to say anything, he rushed to weijiacun in a carriage.

    Before dawn, the village head''s family got up.

    The village head wants to go to the mushroom shed and stare. It''s not because he''s picking mushrooms, but because he''s afraid that Wei Cai will have other ideas. After all, a kilo of mushrooms is worth one or two silver. If his son is so smart that he steals three or two kilos a day, how can he be worthy of Xia Xi?

    As soon as he opened the gate of the courtyard, the man came running from a distance with a carriage.

 Chapter 676

    The village head stopped, and the carriage was in front of him. The man stopped the carriage, jumped down from it, and asked him, "where''s Miss Wei Lian?"

    Seeing him like this, the village head trembled in his heart, "what''s the matter?"

    "I, our boss..."

    After saying a few words, the man thought of Zhang Gen''s words and dared not say any more. He anxiously asked, "where''s Miss Wei Lian? Our boss is waiting for her to help."

    "What happened to boss Huo?"

    The man didn''t dare to say. He stood on tiptoe and called to the house, "Miss Wei Lian, Miss Wei Lian."

    Wei Lian was on the night shift, and she was still in the workshop. The village head''s daughter-in-law heard the cry coming out of the house, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. You stay in the house and watch the children."

    The village head said, "come with me, I''ll take you to find someone."

    The man hurriedly drove the carriage behind him. Not far away, the village head stopped and said, "come on, what''s the matter with your master?"

    Fellow is also a six God, want to say dare not say, afraid of the real village head know with people in the past, Zhanggen to their boss.

    "You come to my daughter to save your boss. I have to know why, don''t I?"

    The man gritted his teeth and told him about Zhang Gen''s holding boss Huo. He urged him, "please take me to see Miss Wei Lian quickly. Zhang Gen is crazy. I''m afraid he''ll be late. There''s something wrong with our boss."

    "You wait."

    The village head''s voice fell. The man had already run far away. He ran into the workshop and called out Wei Lian, "boss Huo has been hijacked by Zhang Gen and let you pass."

    "Where is it?"

    Wei Lian asked anxiously.

    "A few miles away, boss Huo''s men are waiting in front with the carriage. You go first, and dad will call someone to come right away."

    His voice is declining, Wei Lian has run away.

    "Be careful."

    The village head is not at ease in the back.

    Did not hear Wei Lian''s answer, the village head also did not care, ran to the greenhouse there to shout.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Gen heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. This slut came very quickly, and he didn''t see her worry when he followed him. Sure enough, there was an affair between them.

    The carriage stopped one foot away. Wei Lian came down from the carriage, still dressed in the clothes of a workshop worker. "Zhang gen, what''s the matter? Come to me and let go of boss Huo!"

    Zhang Gen sneered, "you bitch, kneel down in front of me!"

    Wei Lian did not hesitate.

    In her heart, as long as she can save boss Huo, she is willing to do anything.

    Wei Lian came up to him and knelt down. "It''s between us. Don''t implicate others. You let go..."

    Zhang Gen kicked her in the chest.

    Wei Lian''s body leans back. Boss Huo subconsciously reaches out to help him. The sharp blade cuts into his skin, and the blood immediately flows out.

    "Master!"ˇ° Master

    The guys screamed with fright.

    Wei Lian''s head knock on the ground, knock her eyes, consciousness has a moment of confusion.

    "Don''t move!"

    Zhang Gen threatened, and the guys were too scared to move.

    Zhang Gen''s eyes were full of ferocious light, "you bitch, don''t pretend to be dead, roll up for me!"

    Wei Lian''s brain was buzzing. Hearing his voice, he seemed to come from far away. He used up all his strength and slowly got up.

    "Get out of here!"

    Lack of strength, "Zhang gen, you let boss Huo go and coerce me."

    "All right."

    Zhang genyin answered, "come here!"

    Wei Lian slowly stands up and walks up to him. Zhang genmeng pushes boss Huo away and pulls Wei Lian into her arms. The knife is against her neck.

    "Master!"

    The guys hold boss Huo in a hurry, "how are you?"

    Boss Huo waved his hand and looked at Zhang gen, "tell me, what conditions can you let her go?"

    "Let her go?"

    Zhang Gen''s gloomy smile, "she is my daughter-in-law, I was born, she followed me, I died, she buried me."

    "Zhang Gen!"

    Huo boss suddenly raised a voice, "she is innocent, you let her go, I give you silver, how much is OK!"

    Zhang Gen laughs and laughs. In the darkness before dawn, he is very scared. "Take 100000 Liang, and I''ll let this bitch go."

    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Tut tut..."

    Zhang Gen''s knife moved to Wei Lian''s face. "I said that this slut had to leave with me at the beginning. It turned out that he was hooking up with you. Tell me about you. Anyway, you are also a rich man. How can you take a fancy to the rags I don''t want?"

    Huo boss also angry, "Zhang gen, you don''t go too far!"

    "I went too far?"

    Zhang Gen tut tut two more times. Suddenly he exerted himself on her hand. There was a cut on Wei Lian''s face, and the blood ran down her cheek.

    Wei Lian gave a painful cry.

    "You..."

    Boss Huo is angry.

    Zhang Gen''s knife touched Wei Lian''s face again, "say, every time you say a word, I will leave one on her face."

    Boss Huo is afraid to speak.

    Zhang Gen strangled Wei Lian''s neck with one hand and pointed to the people with a knife, "you step back, all step back!"

    The crowd stepped back.

    Zhang Gen pointed to boss Huo, "you, drive the carriage here!"

    Boss Huo did.

    Zhang Gen took Wei Lian to the carriage, lifted the curtain of the carriage and said, "send us out of Pingyang County!"

    Boss Huo also got into the carriage.

    "Master!"

    Guys, step forward.

    "Don''t you follow up!"

    Boss Huo said in a deep voice. With a shake of the reins, the carriage began to walk slowly.

    When the village head arrived, he only saw the guys standing helplessly.

    "What about people?"

    Wei CAI was carrying a wooden stick with a thick fist in his hand, and gasped for breath.

    "Go, go."

    A guy answers with his head down.

    Wei cainu said, "go, how can you let that beast go?"

    "He took Miss Wei Lian and asked our boss to drive them out of Pingyang County. The boss won''t let us follow. "

    Wei Caiqi''s jumping foot, "you are free to eat, don''t let you follow you."

    Guys don''t dare talk.

    The village head said to the people, "hurry up, get on the carriage and catch up!"

    When they got on the carriage, the guys quickly turned their horses around and chased them in the direction where the carriage had just disappeared.

    It was getting bright, and the fog faded away. The carriage went far away. Wei lianleng''s teeth trembled and the workshop was warm. They were all dressed in single clothes.

    Zhang Gen listened to the chattering sound of her teeth. He pushed her forward and stood in front of him, saying, "hurry up!"

    "I''m a handyman. If I hurry up, I''m afraid something will happen."

    The knife in Zhang Gen''s hand patted Wei Lian''s face and asked darkly, "is it?"

    Huo boss corner of the eye reflects a sharp blade, suddenly a shake reins, "since you are not afraid of accidents, then as you wish!"

    The carriage sped up suddenly. Zhang Gen leaned back, grabbed Wei Lian and fell into the carriage.

    Zhang Gen was furious, "did you mean it?"

    Boss Huo shakes the reins again. The horse is faster. The carriage bumps up and down with it. The north wind blows his voice scattered. "Didn''t you say you want to hurry up? That''s what you want."

    Zhang Gen''s body swayed back and forth in the car, shouting, "stop, you stop!"

    If boss Huo didn''t hear it, he drove the horse faster.

    Zhang Gen''s eyes are burning. He grabs the wall of the car, turns over, and stabs boss Huo with a cold knife in his hand.

 Chapter 677

    Wei Lian saw the cold light in the corner of her eyes, and ran against Zhang Gen fiercely. At the same time, she yelled, "get out of the way!"

    In a hurry, she used a lot of strength.

    Zhang Gen was hit by her and hit the wall of the car. The knife in his hand almost flew out, red eyes, and rushed at her, "you bitch!"

    The carriage bumped, Zhang Gen rushed to the air, his head hit the other side of the car wall, and his eyes turned black.

    Wei Lian rushed up and pressed him under his body, snatching the knife from his hand.

    Master Huo also threw the reins, turned and rushed to help. Seeing that the knife was about to be snatched, the carriage made a huge bump, and the three were thrown out and landed heavily on the ground.

    At the moment of flying, boss Huo protects Wei Lian in his arms. His body falls to the ground and he almost faints in pain.

    Wei Lian also kowtowed her head, and her eyes were full of stars.

    Zhang Gen was directly thrown out for a long time, and at the moment of landing, a mouthful of blood came out.

    "How are you?"

    Next came Wei Lian''s anxious inquiry.

    Zhang Gen hard to see in the past, see Wei Lian face anxiously shaking boss Huo, heart fire, I do not know where the strength, staggering to get up, grab a knife toward two people.

    Huo boss see, exhausted whole body strength push away Wei Lian, Wei Lian fell to the ground moment also saw Zhang gen, hand and foot and use of get up, block in Huo boss above.

    The knife in Zhang Gen''s hand stabbed Wei Lian''s abdomen straight. Wei Lian opened her eyes and softened her body.

    Huo''s boss is cracking, grabs a stone at hand, jumps up and hits Zhang Gentou.

    The blood splashed out, and Zhang Gen fell straight back and landed on the ground with a bang.

    "Miss Wei Lian!"

    Boss Huo bends down, grabs Wei Lian and runs towards the county. The handle of the knife shakes with him.

    Not far away, he fell to the ground and knelt down. The sweat on boss Huo''s forehead came out. Instead of getting up, he sat down on the ground.

    "Put me down, put me down!"

    Wei Lian made a sound, and her breath was weak. She felt that something was running away in her body.

    "Miss Wei Lian, hold on, hold on, I''ll take you to the county right away."

    Boss Huo''s eyes are red.

    "No, no use."

    Wei Lian raised her hand and pushed him, "you, you put me down, let''s go!"

    Just now, she saw it, and the color of her blood fascinated her eyes. She had already done this, and it happened that Zhang Gen could not catch up with boss Huo.

    "No way!"

    Huo boss gritted his teeth to get up again, holding her stumbling forward, "you don''t worry, you must be OK."

    Wei Lian struggled, blood dyed through her clothes, "you, you put me down, you go!"

    "No way!"

    Huo boss eyes with blood, "I won''t leave you."

    Words fall, at the foot of a falter, people fall again kneel on the ground, Wei Lian was tightly held in his arms.

    Wei Lian opened her mouth a few times before she reluctantly uttered a voice, "he, he''s dead. I just gave him my life. Don''t, don''t put you in. Put me down quickly."

    Boss Huo did not let go. He bit his teeth and stood up again. He stumbled forward. He fell and knelt down, stood up, fell and knelt down again, and stood up again. I don''t know how many times. Just when he felt that he was exhausted and couldn''t run any more, the sound of horse hoofs came.

    The driver saw him and yelled, "master!"

    Boss Huo was soft and fell to the ground.

    The carriage blinked in front of him. Before it stopped, the man jumped down. Seeing Wei Lian''s situation, he took a breath.

    The head of the village saw it too. He almost fell down from the carriage in the dark.

    Wei Cai is also weak, fell from the carriage, regardless of the pain, rolling to the Huo boss side, "little sister."

    Huo boss exhausted the whole body strength, "quick, send her to the county hospital!"

    Words fall, two eyes a black, fainted in the past.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia family.

    Not long after Xia Xi got up, she was preparing to go to the kitchen to make delicious food for her family. The doorman went into the yard and reported, "Miss, someone is looking for you outside. They say it''s from Weijia village."

    This hour?

    Xia Xi looked at the foggy day and strode out. As she walked, she said to Feng Che, "I''ll go out for a while."

    Feng Che gives Feng an a wink, and Feng an follows quickly.

    Outside the gate, the villagers who came to report saw Xia Xi and ran in, "Lady Xia, there''s something wrong, sister Wei and Wei Lian can''t do it."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi goes out, and the villagers follow her and tell her what happened quickly.

    "Feng''an, go and get a bottle of top-quality acne medicine and my silver needle."

    Feng an answers, turns back and reports to Feng Che.

    Wind Che squints, "you go to ask, where is Zhang gen, dead?"

    Feng an Ying, went back to his room and took the medicine for the sore, took the needle cover given by Feng Che, and then went to Qingci hall.

    Wei Lian and boss Huo were lying on the medical bed. Wei Lian''s face was bloodless and her breath was weak. The handle of the knife on her abdomen almost didn''t shake. Several doctors surrounded her and didn''t dare to start.

    The village head sat on the ground like a fool, while Wei Cai urged the doctor all the time, "you are pulling out the sword, pulling it out!"

    Xia Xi enters the door, and everyone''s eyes fall on her. Manager Qin''s mind is even more awe inspiring and comes forward, "Lady Xia..."

    "How?"

    "The knife is too deep. The doctors dare not do it easily."

    Xia Xi to the hospital bed, the doctors get out of the way, see the situation of Wei Lian, Xia Xi cold voice, "must quickly pull out, the more drag people more dangerous."

    "Lady Xia..."

    Hearing her voice, the village head seemed to see hope and got up from the ground, "you save lian''er, save her."

    "I will."

    Xia Xi nodded and said to all the people in the lobby, "you all go out. Don''t delay the doctor''s rescue."

    When they went out, the village head and Wei Cai stood still.

    "Uncle, you two go out, too."

    "I, I..."

    The village head''s lips are open and close, what he wants to say.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. Wei Cai''s brain is still a little sober. She helps the village head out.

    Everybody''s out.

    "Scissors."

    Xia Xi makes a sound. Shopkeeper Qin personally brings it to her and cuts off the clothes around Wei Lian''s wound. Xia Xi indicates that Feng an opens the needle cover to one side. Under the gaze of a group of doctors, Xia Xi skillfully ties the silver needle on the acupoint and says that Feng an is ready for the golden sore medicine

    Feng an holds the golden sore medicine in his hand and pulls out the cork.

    Xia Xi held the handle of the knife in her hand, took a deep breath, and suddenly pulled it out. At the same time, she drank, "scatter!"

    At the moment when the blade was pulled out, the wound healing medicine was sprinkled, and the expected blood splashing scene did not appear.

    Several doctors around them looked straight. They were all old doctors of qingcirang. Over the years, countless patients have been treated, many patients have injuries, and some patients have been stabbed by knives. However, there has never been a case where the blood can not be seen after the knife has been pulled out, especially when the blade is completely embedded in the skin and flesh.

    "Lady Xia..."

    A gray bearded old man came back and couldn''t help asking, "do you know how to cure?"

 Chapter 678

    Xia Xi carried a breath down, "once leisure time read a few medical books, according to the above to learn a little."

    A few doctors

    It''s not like she''s learned a little about the way she just put the needle.

    But a few people are smart, and they don''t ask.

    One of them came forward to feel Wei Lian''s pulse and frowned tightly. "The patient lost too much blood. It''s a little difficult to save him."

    "Do your best and I''ll bear the cost."

    With her words, several doctors were relieved and gathered to discuss the prescription.

    Feng an went out, inquired about the place where the accident happened, mounted his horse, and went out of the city. Without much time, he came back carrying Zhang gen, who was still bleeding on his head and in a coma.

    "Dead?"

    Xia Xi sees from the door and asks in a deep voice.

    Feng an dismounted, carrying people into the door, "there is a breath."

    Xia Xi motioned to Feng an to throw the man on the ground, "shopkeeper Qin, please save him. Don''t worry too much. Don''t let him die now."

    Shopkeeper Qin''s

    He called a doctor to come over and treated Zhang Gen''s wound on the ground.

    Half an hour later, boss Huo wakes up. Xia Xi asks about the whole story and asks Feng an to report to the Yamen.

    Meng Lin, the Yamen servant, came in person. He went into the door and saw a man lying on the ground. His brow was wrinkled. "Lady Xia, this is..."

    "Zhang gen, he coerced boss Huo and my sister Wei Lian, and stabbed her."

    "I''m sister Wei Lian" these four words into the ear, Menglin will understand her meaning, wave let yamen drag people out, take to the cell, ask Xia Xi, "I don''t know who the other victim is?"

    "I don''t know."

    Huo boss should, according to Xia Xi''s command, did not come down from the medical bed.

    His trouser legs were cut in half, and his swollen knees showed.

    There are injuries on both face and body. At first glance, they are more serious than Zhang Gen.

    Meng Lin wanted to ask him to go to the Yamen to take a confession. Seeing his injury, he couldn''t get out of bed, so he moved a chair, sat by the bed and asked him.

    Boss Huo repeated what he said to Xia Xi. He didn''t add or reduce what he said.

    After asking him, as like as two peas, he asked the outside man, and the monk Lin was in the opposite direction. "The summer lady, the case is basically clear, and I will go back to the Yamen."

    Xia Xi nodded, "please Meng yamou."

    Meng Lin leads the people away. The village head and Wei Qian walk into the hospital and ask the doctor, "Lian Er, she..."

    "Sister Wei Lian will be fine."

    Xia Xi preempts the doctor to answer, several doctors want to export words instantly swallow back.

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    The village head held back the tears for a long time. He was really old and couldn''t stand anything.

    Xia Xi moved the stool to him, "uncle, you sit for a while, and then go to the store to have some rice."

    The village head sat down and waved his hand weakly, "no, I''m guarding lian''er. When she wakes up and sees me, she won''t be afraid."

    His daughter, who has been sensible since she was a child, has almost no use. Even if she is married, has no dowry and is wronged, she never goes home to say a word.

    Think of here, killed Zhang Gen''s heart all had.

    Anyway, Zhang Gen is the father of two children of stone and wood. How can his grandfather do this.

    "That beast, you can''t take advantage of him."

    Wei caihen said.

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed a cruel light, "killing people to pay their lives, debt to pay money, he will not have a good end."

    "Lady Xia."

    Boss Huo called him.

    Xia Xi sees that boss Huo holds in his hand the two thousand taels of silver that Feng an has just collected from Zhang gen, "this is today''s mushroom money. Take it. Please take my man to take away today''s mushroom."

    Speaking of mushrooms, Wei Cai remembered that he had brought all the people who picked mushrooms. Today''s mushrooms have not been picked yet. He said, "don''t worry. All the people who picked mushrooms are here. They haven''t picked a kilo."

    Boss Huo wants to get down from the medical bed. "I have to go quickly. I promised to send it to someone today."

    Xia Xi stopped him, "you are seriously injured. If you walk around, I''m afraid these two legs will be useless. In this way, you write an address and let the man pull the mushroom and send it to us. Today is our fault. It''s your fault. I won''t accept the mushroom money."

    "What''s the point?"

    Huo boss is not willing, one yard to one yard, his accident is because he is not careful, has nothing to do with Xia Xi, "you accept the silver note, otherwise I don''t want this mushroom."

    "In this way, let''s compromise. I won''t charge you mushroom money, and we won''t give you medical expenses."

    How about his injury, boss Huo knew in his heart that it was far from the point of spending two thousand taels of silver, so he refused, "no, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been careless about Zhang Gen''s way, Miss Wei Lian wouldn''t have been so seriously injured. Take two thousand taels."

    "Boss Huo."

    The village head also helped to persuade, "today''s thing thanks to you, otherwise lianer still don''t know how, your great kindness we are unforgettable, nothing to repay, since Xia Niangzi said no, you take it, only when she helped us return a little favor."

    It''s easy to say that Xia Xi owes her. It''s a big deal that their family will repay her in the future. It''s not enough to owe boss Huo. This human relationship is bigger than the sky, and they can''t pay it back.

    "Yes, you saved my sister, who is the benefactor of our family. If you have anything to do in the future, just let me know. Our family will help you even if you go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire."

    Wei Qian followed suit.

    Two people say like this, Huo boss is not good to say again what, "that, good."

    Put the money back, said Xia Xi, "please give me pen and paper, I wrote the address to them."

    Xia Xi asked shopkeeper Qin for a pen and paper, and gave it to him. Boss Huo wrote down the address, called the man in and handed it to him. "After you sent the mushrooms, you told people that it was our fault this time. We sent them late. We''ll compensate for the loss. Today''s account will not be settled, and we''ll see how much he can sell. We''ll bring back the rest tomorrow."

    The man should be, "master, our carriage..."

    Boss Huo waved, "if you lose it, just lose it."

    Man, turn around and get out.

    Xia Xi said Wei Cai, "you also go back with it, and tell brother Wei Qian to let his sister-in-law come."

    "No, my sister-in-law has to work. Let my daughter-in-law come over."

    "That''s OK. Tell the people who come back to stay quiet, so that my aunt won''t be able to bear it and have an accident."

    Wei Caiying, told his father a few words, led the village people to take a carriage back to Wei village.

    "Uncle, boss Huo, I''ll go out and do something. I''ll send someone to bring you dinner later."

    The village head waved, "no, I can''t eat anything."

    Xia Xi advised, "if you don''t eat, boss Huo still has to eat. You can''t starve him."

    "Well, please."

    Xia Xi nodded, went out of Qingci hall and went straight to the county government.

 Chapter 679

    Zhang Gen was thrown in the lobby. He didn''t wake up yet. He was in a coma, and everything was solved under a bucket of cold water. But Zhang Gen''s head was injured, and he was wrapped in gauze. He didn''t know how big the hole was. The case had not been tried yet. He couldn''t die, but he had to wait for himself to wake up.

    The Yamen guard knew Xia Xi, but he didn''t stop him. He yelled, "Lady Xia is here." And let her in.

    The county master and the master, as well as a group of Yamen servants, were waiting lazily. Hearing this cry, they all had the spirit, sat down and stood up straight.

    When Xia Xi arrives at the lobby, everyone''s eyes are staring at Zhang gen, hoping to wake him up.

    "My Lord."

    Say hello to Xia Xi.

    The county master seemed to know that she was coming, and he owed himself, "Lady Xia, I''m going to call someone to call you. Look at this..."

    Xia Xi path to Zhang gen, squatting body, hands fall on his wound around, force. Zhang genao woke up with a cry. He was awakened by Sheng Sheng''s pain.

    County Lord and a group of Yamen servants subconsciously trembled, the corners of the mouth involuntarily smoked a few times.

    Xia Xi stood up without expression, "wake up, adult review it."

    County Master

    "Zhang gen, tell me quickly how you murdered the victim!"

    Zhang gentong''s cold sweat came out, panting, staring at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi looks down at him like a mole ant. Zhang Gen is enraged. He reaches out his hand and wants to grab Xia Xi''s wrist and pull her down.

    Just when his hand just touched Xia Xi, Xia Xi kicked him out with one foot. He was accurate and fierce. He hit the pillar in the lobby, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He curled up in pain.

    The county magistrate was so scared that he almost sat up. It was too fierce. It was in his lobby.

    A group of Yamen servants went back several steps, and all of them were shocked. Xia Xi''s temper was so good. No matter who she was, she was smiling. She had never been so fierce.

    There was silence in the hall.

    Xia Xi stamped her feet and asked the county master, "my Lord, is this self-defense?"

    County Master

    Suddenly some sympathy wind Che, stand on such a female tiger, later still not be bullied dead?

    "When, of course."

    "Well, drag the men over."

    County Master

    A group of Yamen servants

    The county master waved, and two yamen officers dragged Zhang Gen over and threw him back on the hall.

    Zhang Gen is only out of breath. His eyes are on fire. He stares at Xia Xi as if to burn her to death.

    "Meng yamou, have you taken down boss Huo''s confession?"

    "I''ve got it."

    Meng Lin answered quickly and winked at the master.

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand and said that the master quickly handed over the confession he had just written carefully, and then backed down in a hurry.

    "My Lord, let''s hear it."

    The county master returned to his senses and raised the startling wood. Thinking of Xia Xi''s ruthlessness, he gently put it down and asked, "Zhang gen, don''t you come from the truth!"

    Zhang Gen said nothing.

    Xia Xi shakes his head, "your honor, you are too gentle. You don''t have to be so polite to such an unrepentant villain."

    "So, what?"

    "You can make people hit the board. As long as he answers wrong, he will hit the board. If there are ten or twenty times, he will be honest."

    Ten or twenty? Zhang root is now in this state, I am afraid that ten will be next to death, but the county master has tuckered in his heart, but make complaints about his mouth. "Come on, board!"

    Zhang Gen''s body shrunk subconsciously, and the whole person curled up tighter. Meng Lin himself came forward and swung the board to fight.

    As a yamen servant all the year round, he is very skillful in fighting. He can not only kill people, but also hurt people from the inside out.

    With a scream from Zhang gen, even the Yamen servants were shocked.

    Xia Xi didn''t seem to hear it. She unfolded the paper and asked Zhang gen, "when did you hijack boss Huo today?"

    Zhang Gen said nothing.

    Xia Xi raises an eye, Meng Lin a board hits down, Zhang Gen is a scream again.

    Xia Xi lowered her eyelids, looked at the paper and asked once again, "when did you hijack boss Huo today?"

    "You bitch, you have the ability to kill me!"

    Zhang Gen used all his strength, gritting his teeth.

    Xia Xi was not enraged, or straight forward asked, "when did you hijack boss Huo today?"

    "You..."

    Two words just export, another board hit him.

    Xia Xi and so on, waiting for his scream color to disappear, asked again, Zhang Gen did not answer, the board fell down again.

    After five big boards, Zhang Gen couldn''t hold on, "I said, I said!"

    "It''s Yin Shi."

    "Where is it?"

    "Not far from Weijia village."

    "No way."

    Xia Xi shakes her head and looks at Meng Lin, who is on the same board again. Zhang Gen''s body has already seen the color of blood, and he shouts, "it''s five or six miles away."

    Xia Xi still shakes her head, "No."

    Another board fell on Zhang Gen.

    Zhang Gen howled, "seven or eight Li."

    "That''s right."

    Xia Xi nodded, "how did you hijack boss Huo?"

    Next, Xia Xi asked, Zhang Gen answered, slightly different from the confession, and the board fell on him.

    County Master, master, and a kind of Yamen officer were stunned, and they could not help but sympathize with Zhang Gen.

    Who do you say you offend, but you offend her?

    After the confession was asked, Zhang Gen''s body was swollen and he was almost dying. Xia Xi folded up the confession and said, "my Lord, I''ve finished asking for you, and the confession is consistent."

    County Master

    The corner of the mouth pulled to pull, want to squeeze out a smile, effort very big effort also didn''t squeeze out, "I, I know."

    Even I dare not say.

    Xia Xi nodded, "well, I''ll take the place of the victim, Wei Lian. I hope the adult will be fair to the host."

    "That, that''s nature."

    "In that case..."

    Xia Xi took out a silver note and patted it on Zhang gen, "adults help to invite a doctor, don''t let people die."

    The county master is even more shocked. He leans back and wants to be far away from Xia Xi. This is too cruel. People are beaten like this, and they don''t want to die. Do you want to save them?

    "Good..."

    Xia Xi thanks and goes out of the Yamen.

    Meng Lin collapsed on the ground and his wrists were swollen.

    The county master looked at Zhang gen, who breathed more and breathed less. He said in a hurry, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you invite the best doctor to come?"

    The Yamen officer should turn around and run out.

    Xia Xi goes out of the Yamen and breathes a deep breath. Since she came to this strange world, she has been restraining herself. If she can get by, she will pass. Zhang Gen touches her scales today. She doesn''t kill him on the spot. She wants to deal with Wei Lian herself after she wakes up.

    Feng an followed her, consciously separated a little further. Zhang Gen''s tragedy was still shaking in front of him, and he silently sympathized with his young master all the way.

 Chapter 680

    Back to the fast food restaurant, let people pack the food, Xia Xi personally carried to Qingci hall.

    Village head how also can''t eat, Huo boss reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls, looking at Xia Xi want to talk and stop.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Boss Huo looked at the village head guarding Wei Lian''s bed and lowered his voice, "Miss Wei Lian..."

    "It''s going to be OK."

    Boss Huo nodded, "that''s good, that''s good."

    Then he grabbed his hair and said, "I''m too impulsive."

    He shouldn''t have done it at that time. He should have waited a little longer. When someone is doing it and someone helps, Miss Wei Lian won''t be hurt.

    "It''s a problem for you."

    Huo boss waved his hand, "it''s I who implicated Miss Wei Lian. I hope she''s really OK."

    Xia Xi is silent.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law arrived more than two hours later. When they came into Qingci hall, they saw Wei Lian''s tragedy. The village head''s daughter-in-law was in the dark and passed out. The doctor just came to treat her.

    When she woke up, she couldn''t stop crying.

    "All right."

    The village head wiped her tears. "This is the hospital. Don''t cry."

    "She, she, she..."

    "She''s fine. Just keep it well."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law covers her mouth and tears drop. The people in Qingci hall are also red eyed.

    "What about Zhang Gen? What about Zhang Gen?"

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law stroked her sleeve. Now she gritted her teeth and asked if Zhang Gen was present, she could go up and tear off a piece of his skin.

    "Taken to prison."

    Xia Xi said quietly.

    "He''s not a man, he''s a beast, and he won''t come to a good end."

    One day husband and wife a hundred days grace, not to mention Wei Lian gave birth to two sons to him, even in the face of the children, he should not do this.

    "Don''t worry, he won''t have another chance."

    Meng Lin started without mercy. Zhang Gen''s internal organs were injured. Even if he had a doctor, he couldn''t last long.

    At the end of the day, before Wei Lian woke up, the village head''s daughter-in-law cried out several times.

    Wei Qian and his wife rushed to Qingci hall in the dark. Seeing Wei Lian like this, they only shed tears. Especially Wei Qian, who always has a good temper, can''t help it now. He wants Xia Xi to make a relationship. He goes to see Zhang Gen in prison.

    "If I don''t beat him, I''ll ask him, why do we Wei family feel sorry for him? He''s so cruel to my little sister?"

    When Wei Cai went back, he told him about Wei Lian, but there were still people waiting in line to sell sweet potatoes in the village. He couldn''t leave them behind, so he came here at this time.

    Xia Xi told him directly, "you don''t have to go. The county magistrate has already punished him."

    Wei Qian squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, blaming himself very much. If it wasn''t for his bad health before, his younger sister would not have been bullied by Zhang''s family because she didn''t have a dowry, and she would not have been nearly killed by Zhang Gen.

    "When will my little sister wake up?"

    Xia Xi shook his head, "it''s hard to say, maybe for a while, maybe a day, maybe a few days."

    Wei Lian was hurt too much and lost too much blood. The doctor of Qingci hall had long been hopeless. It was Xia Xi who insisted that people could wake up, so they followed suit.

    Huo Hong also entered the city at the moment when he closed the gate. He heard what the man said.

    After entering Qingci hall, I saw the Wei family and bowed to the end, "my father can be safe, thanks to you, I thank you. Miss Wei Lian, all the medical expenses and your expenses are covered by our Huo family. "

    "Mr. Huo is very serious. My younger sister is able to recover her life. Thanks to boss Huo, our whole family is very grateful to him."

    Huo Hong insisted, "it''s my father who has implicated you. Naturally, it''s us."

    Shopkeeper Qin has opened his eyes. In the past, if such things happened, every family would like to rely on each other and not give up what they want. How could these two families even take responsibility for themselves.

    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll pay for all the medical expenses."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth.

    What else does Huo Hong have to say? Boss Huo coughed twice. Huo Hong rushed over and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    Boss Huo is lying down and doesn''t dare to move. Now his knees hurt badly. Afraid of Huo Hong''s worry, he says lightly, "it''s OK."

    He raised his hand, motioned him to lower his head, and said something in his ear. Huo Hong nodded and went to find manager Qin while the people didn''t pay attention to him. "Manager, do you have a hundred year old ginseng in this medicine hall?"

    Shopkeeper Qin shook his head, "no, only 20 or 30 years old."

    "Please have someone boil one and bring it to me."

    "OK, just a moment."

    Shopkeeper Qin''s Ying turned and went to the backyard. After two steps, he thought of what, and then came back and asked, "young master, I don''t know who you''re going to drink after you''ve boiled ginseng?"

    "For Miss Wei Lian."

    "That''s not necessary. Lady Xia has already told us to cook. She keeps warming on the stove in the backyard and feeds the patients every other hour."

    "Thank you."

    Huo Hong said to boss Huo in the past. Boss Huo sighed, "you can leave the man and go back. Don''t delay. Tomorrow you can send mushrooms to people."

    Huo Hong is not at ease, "or I''ll take you back and invite the doctor home."

    Huo boss toward Wei Lian''s direction to see, "wait for Wei Lian girl to wake up again."

    Huo Hong had to give up. "I''ll stay with you tonight. I''ve agreed with the guys that we''ll meet in Weijia village tomorrow morning."

    Boss Huo nods, takes back his eyes and closes them. The scene of Wei Lianhu in front of him lingers in his mind.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Father, mother, you also go back."

    Wei Qian whispered, but he didn''t see him for most of the day. His parents seemed to be many years old.

    The village head weakly waved, "you go back, I and your mother stay with lian''er."

    Wei Lian''s injury is heavy. He can see it clearly. Although Xia Xi says it''s OK, the doctors'' expressions are not good. He''s afraid that if Wei Lian can''t survive, he won''t even see her last time.

    "How can I do that?"

    Wei Qian whispered, "you and your mother are old. How can you bear it? Let''s stay. "

    The village head still shook his head.

    Wei qian can''t help it. He asks Xia Xi for help. His younger sister is already like this. If his parents fall ill again, their family will collapse.

    Xia Xi shook his head, "let them stay, even if they go home, they can''t settle down."

    "But..."

    Wei Qian is worried.

    "I''ll tell shopkeeper Qin to arrange accommodation for him and let uncle and aunt have a good rest."

    Wei Qian sighed, "that''s OK. We''ll go back. We still have four children at home."

    Xia Xi shouts Feng an to come in and asks him to send them back. When the carriage is far away, she turns and goes back to the house. She tells manager Qin to arrange accommodation for several people.

    In Qingci hall, there are rooms specially arranged for patients. Shopkeeper Qin replied, "you can rest assured. I have two doctors. If there is anything, they will deal with it."

 Chapter 681

    After everything was arranged, Xia Xi went home.

    Tired all over.

    Fengche painfully poured water for her. After seeing her drink, she took the cup over and put it on the table, went to her back and gave her a massage.

    Xia Xi closed her eyes, flashed the bloodless appearance of Wei Lian''s face in her brain, and frowned.

    It''s been a day and I haven''t woken up yet. It''s not the way to go on like this.

    Feng Che put his hand on her forehead and gently smoothed her eyebrows. "The injury is so serious that it will take some time to recover. Don''t worry too much."

    Xia Xi grabs his hand, cheek stick up, has a deep remorse, "this blame me, if I had done prevention, Wei Lian sister will not be so."

    When the two children run back, she thinks that Zhang Gen will retaliate against her and destroy the greenhouse in a rage, but unexpectedly, he attacks boss Huo.

    Moreover, the first reason was that master Zhang chose Zhang Gen because he had to deal with himself, which directly led to Wei Lianjie''s later misfortune. To put it bluntly, sister Wei Lian and boss Huo are implicated by themselves.

    "Shall I do it?"

    At noon, Feng an came back once and said that Xia Xi had gone to the Yamen.

    Wind Che but feel not enough, such a person, can''t let him die easily, want to let him beg to die not, beg to live not.

    Xia Xi gently shook his head, "no, such a person does not need to dirty your hands."

    You sent someone to call them to have a meal. Fengche wanted to let people bring the meal, but Xia Xi stopped him. "I''m ok. Let''s go and have a meal."

    In the dining room, all the people were there. You was very distressed to see her tired. "What happened to Wei Lian?"

    Qi''er helps her set the chair wisely. Xia Xi touches his head and sits down next to him. "I haven''t woken up yet. I''ve been hanging with ginseng soup."

    "Also too pitiful, you say, how to spread up so a man?"

    "She is so kind. She used to be in Zhangjia..."

    Xia Xi said that Wei Lian had been wronged because she didn''t have a dowry in Zhang Jia.

    You Shi listened to a burst of sigh, "it''s really a silly child. There are so many people in his mother''s family, so he should have said it early in the morning and let his mother''s family beat the man hard, so there won''t be anything later."

    Xia Wen agreed with her, "the wicked need to be treated by the wicked. Her family is too kind."

    He also said, "it takes a lot of money for people to get hurt like this. Please tell the shopkeeper of Qingci hall that we can take it."

    "I know."

    Qi Er put the dish in front of Xia Xi, "Niang, you eat."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi got up to eat, Qi''er gave her some, and then she lowered her head to eat. Eyes have been aiming at this side, such as Xia Xi finished eating, and quickly give her clip. He can see that my mother is really tired today. I''ll put more vegetables to make my mother full and go back to have a rest early.

    Fengche originally wanted to give Xiaxi a dish. Seeing this, he put down his chopsticks, took a steamed bun, broke it off, left half of it and gave Xiaxi half of it. "After eating it, go back to rest. When you wake up tomorrow, you may wake up."

    "I hope so."

    There''s no blood transfusion equipment, and there''s nothing she can do.

    After dinner, they go back to sleep, even Qi Er a few, is also the wind Zhong shuttle.

    As soon as she wakes up, it''s dawn, and the sound of children practicing martial arts outside, Xia Xi suddenly sits up, puts on her clothes, opens the door and goes out.

    Fengche stood in the hospital, urging the children to practice martial arts. When she heard the news, she turned back and saw that she was beaten by the cold wind. She quickly turned around and said, "I asked Fengan to see it. You don''t have to worry about it before you wake up."

    Xia Xi walked out, "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll have a good meal later. You can send the children."

    Feng Che signals Feng an to follow.

    At Qingci hall, the door has been opened. Xia Xi goes in. The village head, the village head''s daughter-in-law and Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law all stay by Wei Lian''s bed.

    "How''s it going?"

    One night later, the village head of white hair and add a lot of eyes are red, hoarse voice, "not awake."

    Xia Xi has already arrived at the bedside. Wei Lian''s breathing is obviously weaker than that of yesterday. She can hardly see the ups and downs of her chest, and her face is getting pale.

    "Lady Xia."

    Manager Qin came over. He didn''t sleep well all night. He had blood in his eyes. He called Xia Xi aside. "Look at this situation..."

    He wants people to be carried back. It''s already like this. There''s no need to stay. What''s more, if he really dies here, it''s not good for their reputation.

    Xia Ximing the meaning of his words, "manager Qin, whenever there is a glimmer of hope, I will save her."

    "I know, we also want to save her, but she lost too much blood. Even if the immortal Da Luo is alive, there is nothing she can do. It''s just money for nothing to stay here."

    "I''ll take the money. You don''t have to worry."

    "It''s not about silver..."

    Xia Xi is now a man of the year in Pingyang County. Shopkeeper Qin also wants to sell her favor. But if someone really dies here, it will have an impact on Qingci hall. He can''t compensate the whole Qingci hall because of the favor.

    "So..."

    Xia Xi interrupted him, "let''s stay for another day. If people don''t wake up in the morning tomorrow, you don''t have to say, I will pick them up."

    Manager Qin was very embarrassed and said, "well, you have to keep your word. Don''t let me be embarrassed any more."

    They are far away, and the village head''s attention is all on Wei Lian. He didn''t hear what they said, but boss Huo heard it. He was so anxious that he told the man in a low voice, "go and call lady Xia."

    The man answered and called Xia Xi to come.

    "Lady Xia, since they can''t do it here, let''s take people to other places as soon as possible."

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "sister Wei Lian is like this. She can''t move."

    "What about that?"

    Boss Huo''s voice suddenly raised. Seeing that everyone came to see it, he quickly lowered it. He was a little worried. "Didn''t you say that Miss Wei Lian was OK yesterday? How come today... "

    Said, lift the quilt to get out of bed, "no, can''t just wait, I''ll go to our county the best doctor invited."

    Xia Xi stopped him, "boss Huo, please take care of them for me. I''ll ask someone to come here."

    "Then go quickly, remember, as long as we can save Miss Wei Lian, we will take all the money."

    Xia Xi nodded and strode out. "Feng an, go to feng''er''s house."

    When the carriage arrives at the door of feng''er''s house, er Bao comes out of the house yawning. Suddenly, he sees Xia Xi coming down from the carriage. He is so scared that he is in the same place.

    Xia Xi came over and asked directly, "has the old man who treated your father been here these days?"

    Two treasures tongue knot, "yesterday, yesterday just, just came."

    "Take me there."

    Er Bao shrinks back and says, "where are you going?"

    "Your brother-in-law''s house."

 Chapter 682

    Master Dou''s house is ten miles to the north of the city. There is a separate Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu is very big.

    With heart and courage, er Bao leads him to Chuang Tzu in Xia Xi''s carriage.

    The door of the village is wide open. There are two guys at the door. At one glance, they see Er Bao sitting in front of them.

    Looking at each other, he stepped forward a few steps. When the carriage stopped, he helped Er Bao down and asked politely, "how did the second uncle come here?"

    Er Bao was cold and afraid. His teeth trembled. He pointed to Xia Xi, who had just got out of the carriage. "Yes, Xia, Xia Niang Zi is looking for your master."

    Feng''er once said that after she married her parents, as for her three younger brothers, she let them make a living by themselves.

    That is to say, Mr. Dou can''t ignore it. If he finds jobs for them in the county and earns a salary every month, they won''t often come to disturb them.

    Two boys look at the past, don''t know, and look at, one of them is about to ask, Xia Xi has said, "is your master there?"

    "Yes."

    One of the boys replied.

    "Please tell me that I have something to look for him."

    The boy who answered looked at her carefully, turned and ran to Zhuangzi.

    After about half a year of incense, master Dou came quickly, laughing heartily, "Lady Xia, how did you come here?"

    "Find the old man."

    Dou master Leng for a while, just reaction come over, what she said is a miracle doctor, the corner of the mouth unconsciously smoked.

    Xia Xi said bluntly, "my family is sick. I want him to go there for treatment."

    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. The doctor is going to leave today. If you come an hour later, you won''t see him."

    Then she turned aside and said, "Lady Xia, please come in. I''ll take you to see him."

    Xia Xi goes in with him. Feng an follows her closely. All the way, she comes to a quiet and elegant courtyard. A medicine boy guards at the door.

    Master Dou stopped, and his attitude was very respectful. "Please go and tell the doctor that lady Xia will come to see you."

    "Just a moment."

    Yao Tong calmly went in to report, and soon came back, "please come in."

    Dou master and Xia Xi go in, Feng an is blocked by him outside, "my master likes to be quiet, you wait outside."

    Two people go in, there is faint medicine fragrance in the room, the miracle doctor is holding the pill in the hand, is carefully checking.

    Hear two people''s footstep sound, the head also didn''t lift, ask, "what patient?"

    Xia Xi is no nonsense, simple and to the point, "a knife in the abdomen, too much blood loss, coma for a day and a night did not wake up."

    The doctor then raised his head, faced them, stroked his beard, and didn''t mean to let them sit down, "who are you?"

    "My sister."

    "Thirty thousand taels."

    "Yes."

    "Moon shadow!"

    The medicine boy at the door came in.

    "Get the medicine box ready and we''ll go out."

    The shadow of the moon answered and retreated to prepare.

    The doctor turned around, carefully put the pills in his hand into a small medicine box, covered them, stood up and said, "let''s goˇ°

    From beginning to end, there was no extra words, which was different from that day when Xia Xi first met him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Qingci hall, shopkeeper Qin asked the man to bring the ginseng soup and let Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law feed Wei Lian. At least, he hung a breath and didn''t let anyone die in his shop.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law grabbed Wei Lian''s hand and yelled, "lotus, lotus, wake up, wake up, you still need parents and two children."

    Her voice was hoarse with deep grief, and the eyes of those who heard it were red.

    Boss Huo couldn''t lie down, so he just sat up and kept looking out.

    Finally see Xia Xi''s carriage come, immediately forget his knee injury, lift the quilt out of bed.

    Foot on the ground, knee pain spread, a soft foot, people kneel down, Dong sound.

    The waiter just came over with the medicine. Seeing this scene, he almost threw the medicine bowl, "master."

    "Oh..."

    Shopkeeper Qin also exclaimed in surprise. He could hear the sound clearly just now. This time, he was raised in vain all day yesterday.

    Boss Huo''s whole body broke out in a cold sweat. "Help me up, help me up!"

    The man quickly put down the medicine bowl and helped him up with manager Qin. Boss Huo gasped, forgot his knee pain and looked out eagerly.

    After the carriage stopped, first came down two drug boys, and then an old man came down.

    Looking at the old man''s immortality, boss Huo suddenly felt that Wei Lian had been saved. He wanted to go forward to meet her, but he just stepped out and broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Oh, don''t toss about any more. You''d better lie down and have a look. Your knees are bleeding."

    "I..."

    Boss Huo wants to say he''s OK, but it''s too painful. The sweat on his forehead is falling.

    Help him back to the doctor''s bed, manager Qin just turned back, Xia Xi has led the doctor in, manager Qin was stunned.

    "Manager Qin..."

    Xia Xi called him, motioned him to go, and said, "that''s the miracle doctor I invited. I''d like to borrow your place."

    Master Qin''s eyes lit up and he said, "that..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "Since he is a miracle doctor, there are some special rules. He doesn''t like to have someone around when he is treating a disease."

    Manager Qin''s disappointment is not good, "then, what do you need me to do?"

    "Please let these patients go out first for the time being and pull up the curtain. I''ll pay for any loss."

    "That''s not necessary."

    Shopkeeper Qin waved his hand and called over, man. Let them invite the patient out first.

    The house quiets down, Xia Xi leads the miracle doctor to go over, the village head three people stand up in a hurry.

    "Uncle and aunt, you should avoid first."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She was pulled out by the village head and stood outside the threshold.

    Xia Xi himself moved the stool to sit down for the doctor.

    The doctor felt Wei Lian''s pulse. Shopkeeper Qin and a group of doctors looked here without blinking, although they could only see the curtain.

    It took a long time for the doctor to release his hand and reach out to the medicine boy, who handed over the medicine box.

    Shopkeeper Qin and a group of doctors stand on tiptoe and want to see clearly. Shua, the curtain is pulled up, and Xia Xi is invited out.

    Shopkeeper Qin and a group of doctors

    Look back in disappointment.

    Boss Huo held his breath and kept his eyes on this side.

    The falling needles in the room can be heard, and the quiet people can hear their nervous heartbeat.

    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour later, the curtain was opened, the doctor came out, "more than three hours, less than one hour, people will wake up."

    "How could it be?"

    Shopkeeper Qin''s exclamation, a light look from the doctor, shopkeeper Qin immediately covered his mouth.

    The miracle doctor goes out, Xia Xi goes out with him, and manager Qin and a group of doctors surround Wei Lian''s bedside.

    The three village leaders also ran in.

    Outside the door, the doctor said, "I heard that the hot pot in your restaurant is good. Take me to have a taste."

 Chapter 683

    Xia Xi led her to her restaurant.

    Take him up to the third floor, arrange the elegant room, take the menu to him, let him choose the bottom of the pot and ingredients.

    The doctor didn''t look and said, "it''s the first time I''ve taken it. You can recommend it to me."

    "It''s mushroom soup. It''s suitable for health preservation. You still don''t think it''s tasty enough. You can add pepper to the seasoning."

    "Listen to you."

    Good point, Xia Xi stood up, "you sit for a while, I go below to urge."

    The doctor nodded.

    Xia Xi goes out, gently brings the door, goes a little far, orders Feng an, "you go back and ask Feng Che for 30000 taels of silver."

    Feng anying went downstairs and walked directly towards the door.

    Xia Xi went to the backyard kitchen, took off the apron hanging on one side, put it on, made the bottom of the pot by herself, and let people carry it up.

    Feng an came back with the money ticket, and Xia Xi went upstairs with it.

    Doctor nose spirit, smell her body on the fumes, quietly look at her.

    Xia Xi put the banknote in front of him, "this is thirty thousand Liang. Please keep it."

    "Is that woman really your sister?"

    At the first glance, he saw that the woman was dressed like an ordinary country woman. If it is Xia Xi''s elder sister, since she is so rich, it is impossible for her elder sister to stay in the countryside.

    "Yes, thank you very much today."

    The miracle doctor didn''t speak. He motioned to the drug boy to put up the money ticket and changed the topic, "how can I eat this?"

    Xia Xi teaches him.

    After a meal, the doctor was sweating. He put down his chopsticks, took the white handkerchief from the medicine boy, wiped his forehead and hands, and praised, "this hotpot really deserves its reputation. It will make people remember it forever. Lady Xia is really a genius."

    "I''m flattered. I just have nothing to think about and eat."

    "Has lady Xia ever thought about making this hot pot elsewhere?"

    Xia Xi

    "The doctor has something to say."

    The doctor coughed awkwardly, "well, I have another hobby besides seeing a doctor, which is doing business. I''m in love with you hotpot. Can we cooperate?"

    "Yes."

    She should be happy, but the doctor was stunned for a while, "do you think about it?"

    "What can I think of? I can''t do it alone in such a big world. It''s better to have the help of a miracle doctor to carry forward the hotpot."

    She was happy, the doctor was happy, "say the conditions."

    "Are you joining or buying out?"

    "What do you mean by joining or buying out?"

    "Joining is that you give me the joining fee, and then all the used base materials and ingredients are purchased from me. Buy out is that you give me a certain amount of silver at one time. I''ll teach you how to do it. From then on, we will not owe each other. "

    "Buy out!"

    The miracle doctor did not hesitate.

    Xia Xi nodded, "since it''s a buyout, I have conditions."

    "You said

    "You are not allowed to open a shop within a thousand miles. If you open a shop beyond a thousand miles, I don''t care how many."

    "Deal!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing off the doctor, Xia Xi turns around and wants to go to the backyard. She tells Shi Daxiang that the doctor will send someone to study the hot pot seasoning in two days.

    The man who waited on boss Huo came running, excited, "Lady Xia, Miss Wei Lian wakes up, our master let you pass."

    In Qingci hall, the village head and three people wept with joy, while manager Qin and a group of doctors were dumbfounded.

    Just after an hour, Wei Lian woke up. The doctor''s skill is too good.

    Seeing Xia Xi coming down from the carriage, shopkeeper Qin''s three-step and two-step greeting turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile on his face. He stood on tiptoe and looked back. He didn''t see the shadow of the doctor. He asked eagerly, "Lady Xia, where''s the doctor?"

    "Gone."

    Shopkeeper Qin''s heart Shua for a while cool half, "go, go?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi raises her feet and walks in. Manager Qin stops her. "Do you know where he is?"

    Xia Xi shook her head with an air of complacency. "I don''t know. I happened to have a friend''s father who was ill. He had money in his family and asked a miracle doctor to come here."

    Shopkeeper Qin is dubious about this, but Xia Xi doesn''t want to tell the whereabouts of the miracle doctor, and he can''t force it. He regrets it. He just doubted the skill of the miracle doctor, or he would benefit a lot if he left him to ask for advice.

    Sighing, shaking his head, he went back to the house.

    Xia Xi came to the bedside, Wei Lian fell asleep again, pale face with a touch of blood.

    "Lady Xia..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law let go of Wei Lian''s hand and turned around to kowtow to her. Xia Xi hurriedly held her, "aunt, what are you doing?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law held her hand tightly. "If it weren''t for you, lian''er would have been dead long ago. Your great kindness and virtue, we would not be clear."

    "Auntie, we are a family. It''s strange to say that. Since sister Wei Lian wakes up, you don''t have to take turns to have a rest."

    "I know."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law nodded, and the white hair on her forehead moved a few times. Xia Xi helped her not to go behind her head and helped her sit down.

    After touching Wei Lian''s hand, she put her finger on her pulse. After a while, she let go. "Sister Wei Lian, like this, needs to live in the hospital for some time. I''ll buy what you need."

    "No, No."

    Wei Lian wakes up, and the village head seems to have come back to life. People have some spirit. "I''ll go back in a moment and ask people to send them what they need."

    He didn''t mention the silver. He knew that Wei Lian must have spent a lot of money, but they couldn''t take it out at all.

    "I''ll have the coachman take you back."

    The village head didn''t object. From yesterday until now, he hasn''t closed his eyes. He hasn''t eaten any food, and he hasn''t had a drink of water. He doesn''t have any strength.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day later, Wei Lian wakes up completely. Meng Lin brings people over and asks Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, what should Zhang Gen do?"

    Wei Lian didn''t die. Zhang Gen was not convicted of murder. Naturally, he could not be sentenced to death. However, his death was not far away.

    "It''s the adult''s business how to judge the prisoner. I can''t interrupt, but I think the adult should allow his family to see him."

    Meng Lin instantly understood the meaning of her words, arched, "I know, I''ll do it immediately."

    Xia Xi gave him ten liang of silver, "thank Meng yamou for that day."

    After getting the silver, Meng Lin didn''t stop for a moment. He went back to the Yamen and reported Xia Xi''s words to the county magistrate. He immediately took people to Zhang Gen''s house.

    Zhang Gen''s family were scared. They would never dream that Zhang Gen would be so bold and brazen to rob people. At the same time, they also hated him. You said that you had won two thousand taels of silver. If you don''t take it and run fast, you have to hurt people. Now, if you hurt people, you can compensate yourself.

    When Meng Lin came, the whole family was so scared that their legs softened. Elder brother Zhang Gen howled, "it''s none of our business. He hasn''t come to live. We don''t know anything."

 Chapter 684

    As soon as Meng Lin heard elder brother Zhang Gen howl, he guessed a little and said with a cold face, "Zhang Gen has been wanted for a long time, but your family still harbors him. According to the law, everyone has ten boards."

    The purpose of Meng Lin''s trip is to frighten them, so that they won''t have any trouble in the future. That''s what Xia Xi means.

    The whole family was scared to death. They kowtowed and said that Zhang Gen had never come back. Meng Lin listened to them. With a wave of his hand, two yamen servants came forward and yelled for four people to follow them to the county.

    In the prison, Zhang Gen was dying. He could only breathe in but not out.

    The four of them were brought in. They were scared to death along the way.

    After entering the prison, the head of the prison opened the gate of Zhanggen''s cell, and the four said they would not go in at all, especially sister Zhanggen. She howled like a pig, "I won''t go in, I won''t go in. He''s such a bad guy. Why do you lock us up?"

    Shua!

    Meng Lin impatiently took out the waist knife, the back of the knife hit the door of the cell, "less nonsense! This man is going to die soon. Our master is kind-hearted and asks you to give him the last ride. "

    Don''t you lock them in?

    Four people react, one by one quickly into the cell, see Zhang Gen''s tragic situation.

    After all, it was her son who had been raised since childhood. Zhang genniang was red in her eyes and trembled to touch Zhang Geng''s head.

    Mrs. Zhang gen, covering her mouth and nose, stood aside and rolled her eyes towards the roof.

    She''s choking Zhang Gen right now. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have been so worried that he almost peed.

    "What are you crying for?"

    Zhang gendad just looked at Zhang Geng and looked away. "He made such a big sin himself, and he also implicated us. He deserved to die."

    "But, that cheap..."

    Words export, see the door guard Meng Lin, Zhang genniang behind words to swallow back, low head, looking at Zhang gen, sobbing.

    Elder brother Zhang Gen quietly looks up at the outside of the cell. Seeing that Meng Lin doesn''t look this way, he puts his hand into Zhang Gen''s clothes. There should be a lot of silver on him. He should take this opportunity to get it back.

    He went in and touched it a few times, but he didn''t touch anything. He felt all over him, but he didn''t touch anything. He cried, "Dad..."

    Zhang Gen dad looked over and saw that his hand was in Zhang Gen''s clothes. He immediately understood that his hand also went in and didn''t touch anything.

    "No way."

    That''s a few hundred taels of silver. It''s impossible for Zhang Gen to spend it all in a few days. They took a look at each other. At the same time, they went to Zhang Gen''s feet and took off Zhang Gen''s shoes. There was nothing in them.

    Back in front of Zhang gen, Zhang Gen''s father patted Zhang Gen''s face, "wake up, wake up."

    From the beginning to the end, Meng Lin saw this scene in his eyes and could not help shaking his head.

    Zhang Gen has already been like this. These people don''t care about him and say a few parting words to him, but they still think about his silver. Let alone none. Even if they have, they are searched away at the moment when Zhang Gen is thrown into the prison. Where can they get them.

    Taking back his eyes, he said to the other two yamen servants and prison leaders, "let''s go out and get some air."

    A few people went out with him, and only a few people were left in the cell. Zhang Gen''s father and elder brother had no scruples and began to pick Zhang Gen''s clothes.

    "What do you do?"

    Zhang genniang asked.

    "Shut up and turn around!"

    Zhang Gen''s father scolded her. Seeing that she didn''t understand, he said that sister-in-law Zhang Gen said, "you stand in her way."

    Sister Zhang Gen also understood what they were going to do. She immediately stepped forward, pulled her mother-in-law''s hand back, half forced her to turn around and lowered her voice, "mother, are you stupid? The second younger brother can''t live any longer. If we don''t find out the banknotes, don''t we want to make them cheaper for others? "

    "But..."

    Zhang genniang opened her mouth to say something. Sister Zhang Geng tightly covered her mouth.

    Behind him, Zhang Gen''s father and elder brother picked up Zhang Gen''s clothes. Zhang Gen was beaten hard that day and bled. His clothes were stained with blood. They pulled hard and woke him up with pain. They reluctantly opened their eyes and felt that their father and elder brother were picking up their clothes. They laboriously made a voice, "what are you doing?"

    Two people''s hands a meal, immediately at the same time put the head together to come over, open a mouth together, "silver ticket?"

    All of a sudden, Zhang Gen laughed, which made their hair stand on end.

    They released their hands and fell to the ground.

    Zhang Gen has been laughing, laughing more and more big, laughing the corner of the mouth out of the blood.

    "You, you, you..."

    Zhang gendad and his elder brother were so scared that they supported the ground with their hands and stepped back with white faces.

    "Gen''er..."

    Zhang genniang pushed his sister-in-law away and rushed to him. Her big tears fell on him. She touched his head and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Zhang Gen''s laughter just suddenly, his head tilted to one side, his eyes staring at his big brother.

    "Ah..."

    With a cry of surprise, elder brother Zhang Gen went to his father''s back.

    Zhang gendad also shivered with fright.

    "Root..."

    Zhang genniang cried.

    Hearing the movement, Meng Lin came in, reached for Zhang Gen''s nose and said, "man is dead."

    Prison also came in to explore, to determine that people are really dead, asked Meng Lin, "how to deal with?"

    "Wait, I''ll report to your excellency."

    Meng Lin went fast and came back fast. "The master is kind-hearted and says that since people are dead, let you take them back to bury them."

    Zhang Gen''s sister-in-law blew up her nest. "It''s too bad luck. We won''t take it back. You can bury it casually."

    "Bold!"

    Meng Lin scolded, "it''s adult''s mercy, and you have this treatment. What''s the matter? I want to ignore the master''s words. "

    "No

    Elder brother Zhang Gen said in a hurry, "she is a woman. She has long hair and short sense. Don''t tell her the same thing. We thank Master Qingtian."

    "In that case, get rid of the people."

    "This..."

    Elder brother Zhang Gen didn''t want to do it. His whole body was dirty and smelly, and there was blood on his body. He didn''t want to get involved in this bad luck.

    Meng Lin exclaimed impatiently, "hurry up!"

    Brother Zhang Gen was so scared that he went forward immediately, squatted down and carried the man on his back.

    Sister Zhang Gen hid far away. She hated it so much that she had to get a thin coffin for him and put a lot of money into it.

    Zhang genniang couldn''t stand up when she was crying. Zhang genpa grabbed her, pulled people up and pushed them out.

    Quiet down in the cell.

    The prison head shook his head. "I''ve opened my eyes. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a family."

    Meng Lin also shakes his head. After leaving the prison, he goes directly to Qingci hall and tells the Wei family the news of Zhang Gen''s death.

    "Good death."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law said, "that kind of animal is not worth dying a thousand times."

    Wei Lian closed her eyes.

 Chapter 685

    Boss Huo was relieved to hear that, and told the man, "you go to prepare the carriage, and we''ll go back today."

    Ten days later, Wei Lian also returned to Weijia village.

    Near the end of the new year, the business in the hot pot shop is even busier. Shi Daxiang is so busy that his feet don''t touch the ground, and he has lost a lap.

    At the end of the day, Xia Xi personally made tea and sent it to Shi Daxiang. Half jokingly, she said, "you are too tired. You should accept an apprentice."

    Shi Daxiang held the tea in both hands and shook his head. "No, I''m busy."

    Xia Xi takes a look at him, takes his own tea and drinks it twice. Then he asks casually, "the apprentice doesn''t think about it. What about the daughter-in-law? You should find one. "

    Shi Daxiang''s hand shakes and the tea spills out.

    "I know you''re still thinking about your dead wife, but the deceased is gone. You can''t go on like this all the time."

    Shi Daxiang tightened his hand holding the tea cup, and pain appeared on his face. After a long time, he said slowly, "I hurt her."

    "If you think so, I''m afraid you can''t let go of it all your life. Why do you have to look forward?"

    Shi Daxiang shook his head. "I can''t forget her."

    It is engraved in his heart, her every smile, every move, are engraved in his heart, he can not forget, also do not want to forget.

    "Lady Xia."

    Leaf seven comes in, smiling face is brilliant, "big cousin, you are also in."

    Shi Daxiang gave a light hum and lowered his head to drink tea to hide his emotion.

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, "what makes you so happy?"

    "I''m going to leave tomorrow and go back. I''ve been out for more than half a year, and my parents have long missed me."

    "Go back alone?"

    "Yes, I didn''t tell my family about the third cousin. I''ll go back first and let them know in advance. When the third cousin comes to our house, they won''t be so surprised. So I came to ask, can the third cousin come to our house during the Spring Festival?"

    Shi Daxiang has restrained his mood and raised his head. "I want to go to the memorial ceremony for my family. I''m afraid I can''t get by."

    The smile on leaf seven''s face retreated, "otherwise, I''ll go with this big cousin. When the memorial ceremony is over, we''ll go back together."

    The eldest cousin went to pay homage to his family, but the third cousin must go with him. Neither of them is good at martial arts. If there is an accident on the way, they will be in trouble. They can follow him to protect them.

    "No

    Shi Daxiang put the tea cup on the table, "I''ll go myself. Let Sanxiang go back with you and fix the date of marriage."

    "We''re not in a hurry."

    "No, it must be settled! After you strive for an early marriage, it is also a continuation of our Shi family''s fragrance. "

    Ye Yeqi''s face turned red.

    Shi Daxiang also felt that his words were inappropriate. After all, he was the eldest brother. Even if ye Yeqi was his own cousin, he shouldn''t say that. But there was no one at home, so he could only say that.

    Ye Yeqi''s voice was a little lower. He didn''t dare to look at him. His eyes were fixed on the ground. "But if my grandparents knew you were still alive, they would miss you very much. If you don''t go, they can''t let go."

    "If I have time to pay homage to my family, I''ll be there."

    "Oh."

    Leaf seven answered.

    "I''m going to close down on the 28th of the Lunar New Year and start work after the 20th of the first month. You can arrange it."

    Shi Daxiang nodded, "it''s time."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Leaf seven back to the room, to Shi Sanxiang said, Shi Sanxiang went to Shi Daxiang, said what also want to go with him, "let cousin go back first, I accompany you."

    "Sanxiang..."

    Shi Daxiang advised him, "listen to elder brother''s words, you go to my grandfather''s house and wait. When I finish the memorial ceremony, I will go there."

    Shi Sanxiang was afraid. He was afraid that Shi Daxiang would have a bad idea when he saw his family''s grave.

    "Silly brother."

    Shi Daxiang seemed to see through his ideas and laughed, "if brother wanted to commit suicide, he would not be able to live in prison long ago. He would not wait for now. I don''t want you to go with me, because I want you to go to my grandfather''s house earlier, marry my cousin at an early date, and open a branch for our stone family as soon as possible. "

    "It''ll be the same in years to come."

    "It''s not the same. You went there a year ago with joy. It''s not good for you to go there after paying homage to your family. Listen to my elder brother. Go to my grandfather''s house first and wait for me. At the latest, I will arrive after the 15th day of the first month. "

    Shi Sanxiang is still not at ease, but Shi Daxiang said nothing else, he followed, he had to go to the leaf seven said.

    Leaf seven ideas, "or, we secretly follow the big cousin behind, follow him to go."

    Shi Sanxiang shook his head. "You don''t know elder brother. He looks soft on the surface. But if he starts a fire, it''s very frightening. We''d better listen to him. You go back first, and I''ll rush there after the holidayˇ°

    Leaf seven should be next, the next day, riding a horse, bid farewell to the people left Pingyang County.

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 26th of December, there are more and more people buying new year''s goods. All the shops are busy, and the business of fast food restaurants is getting better and better. They are busy from morning to night. Those who come to work in Weijia village don''t even have time to brush the last batch of dishes and chopsticks. They get on the ox cart and get out of the city before the gate closes.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law herself was busy painting in the big kitchen. Xia Xi went in and rolled up her sleeves to help, but she turned her out. "You''ve been busy all day, and you''re tired. I''ll take care of this job."

    There are rules in the shop. The first floor, the second floor and the third floor are managed and cleaned up separately. The other guys and girls didn''t come to help.

    Eugene also came over and rolled up his sleeves as he walked. "We''ll finish painting in a moment. Cousin, go back quickly."

    "That''s OK. I''ll tell Shi Sanxiang to cook more dishes in the evening. Everyone is very busy these days."

    Eugene was worried. "It''s dark. Go back first. I''ll tell him."

    "That will do."

    Xia Xi doesn''t insist on it any more. She tells her to bolt the door and walk slowly to her home. When she sees a carriage coming, she stops and waits.

    The carriage stopped in front of the door, and Mr. Zhang jumped out of the carriage, "elder sister."

    Hearing his cry, Qing''er lifted the car curtain and yelled.

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, "how can I come here today?"

    "I miss you. Come and have a look."

    Back to words, fine son want to come down, Zhang Ye hurriedly took horse stool to her, a hand behind her, a hand in front of her.

    Xia Xi eyebrows pick pick pick, eyes smile more obvious.

    Qing''er came down to her, took her arm and went in. Master Zhang threw the reins to the doorman and followed carefully.

    Xia Xi glanced at his nervous eyes and asked with a smile, "do you have any good news to tell us?"

 Chapter 686

    Qing''er''s eyebrows turned into crescent moon, and her hand tightened a little, "how does elder sister know?"

    Xia Xi back nuzui, clear son don''t understand of turn head, see Zhang Ye good eyes of stare at her, for fear of her appearance, can''t help but red face, turn head, low voice say, "since noon, the doctor diagnosed I have body, he has been this appearance."

    Two people''s words, completely can''t enter Zhang Ye''s ears, Zhang Ye''s heart and eyes are all on Qing er''s body, followed them to the main courtyard, saw her sit on the chair, this just long relief.

    You Shi didn''t find his abnormality. He was very happy that they could come over and said, "why don''t you come with your mother-in-law? Let''s talk well."

    Although it''s not far away, Aunt Zhang hasn''t been here once since Qing''er married Mr. Zhang.

    "She has something to do."

    Qing''er didn''t dare to say that Aunt Zhang was so happy to know that she was pregnant that she was busy making her children''s clothes at home.

    You nodded and asked people to order the kitchen to make more dishes that Qing''er and Zhang Ye liked.

    "I''d like to eat my sister''s fried pork."

    Qing''er suddenly orders.

    You Shi Leng next, fine son never pick a mouth of, how today son suddenly order dish.

    Qing''er looks at Xia Xi greedily. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just wants to eat it.

    Xia Xi raised her hand and scraped her nose, "OK, I''ll do it for you."

    "Thank you, sister."

    Xia Xi stands up and goes out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    You Shi shouts, the vision falls on the stomach of fine son, held breath, expectation of ask, "do you have?"

    Qing''er blushes with shame.

    "Really

    You stood up, two strides to her, a series of questions, "have you seen the doctor?"? It''s been several months? Boys and girls? Has the name come up yet? "

    Qinger

    Xia Xi

    Shaking his head, he went to the kitchen and asked the cook to prepare the ingredients. After asking about the ingredients for dinner, he simply fried all the dishes.

    Over there, you''s already crazy, shouting at Xia Wen without any image, "master, come on, come on!"

    When Xia Wen heard the shouting, he thought that something had happened. He ran over at the same time and said, "what''s the matter?"

    You''s voice is high, "you''re going to be a grandfather."

    Xia Wen Leng a Leng, "I do grandfather?"

    "Yes, Qing''er has a body. We are going to be grandparents."

    Summer text immediately also excited, "really?"

    "Is there a fake

    "This, this, this..."

    Xia Wen rubbed his hands excitedly, then walked out without looking back.

    "What are you going to do?"

    You give him a hand.

    "To buy a long life lock, I have to prepare a big one for my grandson."

    Then he went out again.

    "My Lord, when is the time to sell long life locks? What''s more, our family sells jewelry, and we need to go to other homes? "

    "Yes, yes."

    Xia Wen patted his head, "I''m so happy and stupid. I forget that we have it. Well, what shall we prepare for our grandson? "

    "Oh, the child has not been born yet. How do you know it''s a great granddaughter? Maybe it''s a great granddaughter."

    Xia Wen smiles like a Maitreya, "all good, all good."

    Fine son had the matter of the body, quickly spread all over the house, also spread to the ear of the breeze Che.

    Feng Che took the hand of the book for a meal, then turned a page as if nothing had happened, "when did it happen?"

    "It''s noon."

    Feng Che waves his hand carelessly. Feng an retreats. As soon as he closes the door gently, the book in Feng Che''s hand falls on the table.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Do the dishes, life people to the dining room, Xia Xi washed his hands before the past, did not see the wind Che, is very puzzled.

    Just about to ask, you told him, "che''er said it''s not comfortable. I won''t come to have dinner. Go and have a look."

    Xia Xi hurried back, opened the door, and saw Feng Che close his eyes, sitting on the reclining chair, instantly understood his mind, shook his head with a smile, walked over, leaned over his lips, and asked, "what''s wrong?"

    "Here it is."

    Wind Che childish pointed to his chest.

    This Zhang Ye is very angry with him. He and Xi''er have no children. Why did he have them first?

    Xia Xi laughed, put his hand on his chest, gently rubbed for him, "what''s good with children? When I was a child, I cried around every day, I couldn''t fight, I couldn''t beat, I couldn''t scold, I couldn''t scold. When I grew up a little bit, I had to bother to teach him. If you don''t worry, I will become a grandson and my son will become an ancestor. If you are not careful, the ancestor may bring the whole family in... "

    Feng Che opened his eyes with a smile in his eyes. "Do you think they are sons or ancestors?"

    Xia Xi also followed with a smile, "what do you hope?"

    "Ancestors."

    Feng Che does not hide his dirty psychology.

    Xia Xi can''t smile, pinch his nose, "that''s my sister and brother-in-law."

    "So what?"

    Feng Che is upright and vigorous, "who let them go ahead of us."

    "Well, well, you''re right. Young master Fengda, can we have dinner now?"

    "Eat, you must eat."

    Feng Che stood up and said, "only when you are full can you have the strength to do something else."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi sent the children to the college and asked the coachman to drive them to the market. She bought two pieces of meat, ten jin each. She also bought four boxes of good snacks and went to Weijia village. It''s going to be a holiday tomorrow.

    I went to the village head''s house first.

    Wei Lian has been able to walk, and the village head''s daughter-in-law is guarding her.

    Xia Xi carrying things into the yard, two people hear, the village head daughter-in-law welcome out.

    Xia Xi handed things to her, "Auntie, these are for Chinese New Year."

    "Lady Xia, we can''t have it."

    When she left Qingci hall that day, she secretly asked manager Qin how much money Wei Lianhua had paid. Manager Qin didn''t tell her, "don''t worry, lady Xia has paid."

    She knew that it must be, or else shopkeeper Qin could not help telling her that Wei Qian came to discuss with them last night. Later, he would give them all the money he earned and save it, and return it to Xia Xi every six months.

    "It''s not specially bought for you. It''s from the store. It''s also from others. I''ve taken it with me."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law had to take the meat to the kitchen.

    Xia Xi enters the house, Wei Lian holds the Kang side, sweating.

    "It looks like it''s all right."

    "Well."

    After this, Wei Lian seemed to want to open up, talking with a smile, "after the year will be able to go to the workshop on the work."

    "It should be no problem."

    "Sit down."

    Xia Xi sits down.

    Wei Lian leaned on the edge of the Kang and took a few breaths. "After the new year, I want my father to go to the Yamen and change the surnames of the two children."

 Chapter 687

    The children''s registered residence is in Zhang''s family. If you want to move, it''s not easy to ask for summer Xi to help you.

    She thought that the sooner the better, so as not to have a moth on Zhang''s side for a long time.

    Xia Ximing understood the meaning of her words and said with a smile, "when uncle goes to do it, if you have any difficulties, go to me."

    "I''m sorry to trouble you."

    Whenever there is a way, Wei Lian will not open this mouth, she felt a little bit aggressive, Xia Xi has helped her so much.

    "It''s a small matter. There''s nothing to worry about. My brother-in-law worked as a clerk in the Yamen before. He''s familiar with people over there. I''ll tell him later."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law came in with a basket, in which she made jujube cakes for the Chinese new year, which implied that she would step up and put them on the table. "My aunt has nothing to give you. This is my own cake. You can take it back to eat."

    "Thank you, auntie."

    Xia Xi happily accepted it, talked with them for a while, and went to Yinda''s home in a carriage.

    Gu Niangzi is frying vegetarian balls, and Li''er is burning a fire. Xia Xi carries things into the yard, and the mother and daughter hear the footsteps.

    Li Er immediately threw the firewood in his hand and ran out.

    She was wearing a pink cotton padded jacket and a working dress to prevent her from getting dirty.

    Beautiful eyes flash, childlike voice call her.

    Xia Xi handed her two boxes of cakes in her hand and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"

    "Fried meatballs are delicious."

    Xia Xi carried the meat into the kitchen and put it in a basin.

    The oil in the pot was boiling. Mrs. Gu only raised her head and called her in a hurry. Then she quickly lowered her head to fry.

    Xia Xi sucked nose, "good fragrance."

    Gu Niangzi carefully put a round ball into the pot and said with a smile, "the old lady said just now, when these balls are fried, let them air. When you come, let you take some back."

    "And my share?"

    Xia Xi is happy.

    "Yes, of course. The old lady gave you one of all the things for the new year."

    "Then I have to thank you."

    With these words, Xia Xi turns and goes out of the house.

    Li''er follows her, takes her into the room, puts down the cake, and goes out to help burn the fire with her short legs.

    "Why do you send so many things?"

    Aunt Yin sits on the Kang to make clothes. As soon as Xia Xi enters the hospital, she sees it, but she doesn''t move. Her hand moves faster.

    "It''s all from others. I can''t eat it. I''ll bring it to you."

    "Then I''ll take it. You sit down first. I still have a few stitches here. It''ll be finished soon."

    What aunt Yin makes is a red dress. The material is not very good, but the color is beautiful. It''s very red. It''s very festive.

    Xia Xi sat down and watched. Aunt Yin sewed carefully one stitch at a time. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, aunt Yin took the last stitch. She lowered her head to bite off the thread, put the needle away, shook her clothes and handed it to her, "OK, do you try to fit?"

    "For me?"

    Xia Xi is surprised.

    "Of course, do you think my old lady is still wearing such bright clothes at her age? Put them on and I''ll have a look. If there''s something wrong, I''ll just change it. "

    Xia Xi took off her coat, put it on, and turned around to let aunt Yin see, "it''s not too big or too small. It''s just right. It''s tailor-made for me."

    Aunt Yin got off the Kang, helped her to take down a thread on her clothes, and smoothed it a few times by the way, "it''s OK, my craftsmanship is still there."

    "It''s not just here, it''s great."

    This words say of the Yin big Niang is elated, "you this wench, the mouth is can say."

    "I''m telling you the truth. I didn''t see you measure my body, but the clothes fit very well. What''s not craftsmanship?"

    Then she took off her clothes and put on her own. Aunt Yin folded them skillfully and put them in front of her. "Why didn''t you measure them? I didn''t take them around you when you sent the cloth to Li''er last time."

    Xia Xi took it and gave her a thumbs up. Aunt Yin was happy. "If you think aunt''s craftsmanship is OK, I''ll pack all your clothes in the future."

    "That''s settled."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers. She talks to her for a while and says that she will go to the workshop and greenhouse to have a look.

    Aunt Yin took the basket, loaded a lot of things for her, took her to the gate, saw her get on the carriage, walked away, and then went back.

    Everything in the workshop is as usual. Today, there is no one to sell sweet potatoes. Wei Qian is in the accounting room. There is an account book on the desk and two boxes beside it, each containing different amounts of banknotes.

    Xia Xi goes in, Wei Qian immediately stands up, lets her sit on the chair, shows the account book to her, pushes the box to her front, on the face is difficult to conceal the excitement, not only mushroom, even the vermicelli this year also has made a fortune.

    Xia Xi opens the account book, "how much?"

    Wei Qian held out five fingers and did not dare to speak.

    These days, the silver for selling mushrooms has been kept in his hands, and he is about to fill the box. He takes it to his bed every day for fear of any accident.

    Xia Xi shakes her head, which is far away from her expectation. She thinks that she should double it.

    Wei Qian couldn''t control it. He lowered his voice and reminded her, "it''s 50000 Liang, not 5000 Liang."

    "I know, but it''s too little."

    Wei Qian almost bit his own tongue, fifty thousand Liang less?

    After reading it, Xia Xi closed the account book and said, "tomorrow''s holiday, I won''t come here. You give the worker the money, and another person gives 200 Wen as a reward."

    Wei Qian should go down.

    Xia Xi went to the greenhouse. In addition to mushrooms, all kinds of vegetables are mature. Wei Cai came here happily. In recent days, boss Huo sent people to pull them several times every day, and the silver flowed in like water.

    "You ask someone to load me a cart of vegetables, all kinds of vegetables."

    Wei Caiying ordered people to install it.

    Xia Xi told him, "during the new year, don''t cut off people here. Tell them that from 29 to 10, those who are willing to work these days will pay 40 Wen for two days a day."

    "All right."

    Wei Caiying raised her voice and repeated, "Lady Xia said that if anyone came to work during the Spring Festival, she would give 40 Wen a day."

    "I", "I", "I"

    When he said this, he raised his hand in unison.

    "Come and sign up with me later."

    Xia Xi also told him to take a truck of vegetables back to the county, first put the things given by the village head''s daughter-in-law and aunt Yin to the fast food restaurant, and then told the driver to go to master Dou''s house.

    Chuang Tzu''s door was still guarded by the two young men. They watched the two carriages coming back and forth, looked at each other, and stood still.

    When Xia Xi came down from the carriage, he recognized her, one came forward to meet her, and the other ran in to report.

 Chapter 688

    Master Dou came out in person.

    Before the person appeared, laughter came first, "Lady Xia, you are a distinguished guest. Please come in!"

    Xia Niang Zi pointed to the carriage behind her with a smile, "the vegetables planted in her greenhouse, thinking about the new year, she will send some to you."

    There are few dishes in winter, and it''s hard to buy so many kinds even with money. Master Dou is flattered and shows his gratitude from the bottom of his heart. He bows to Xia Xi and says, "thank you very much, lady Xia."

    "You are welcome, boss Dou."

    Xia Xi followed him to the main courtyard flower hall, where several pots of charcoal fire were lit to keep her warm. Feng''er stood waiting in the flower hall with her child in her arms. She saw Xia Xi coming with master Dou, gave the child to the servant girl on one side, and quickly welcomed her.

    "I told you to wait in the room, didn''t I?"

    Dou master doting voice with blame, feng''er has arrived in front of Xia Xi, Qu Xi salute, "met Xia Niangzi."

    Xia Xi avoided her salute, reached out to help her, half joking, "Mrs. Dou is so scared that I dare not enter the room."

    Mrs. Dou yelled that feng''er was red, but Mr. Dou laughed, "feng''er, lady Xia is right. They are all family. Why are you so polite?"

    "How can you be polite?"

    Feng''er stares at him, "Lady Xia has saved our mother and son''s life. She is our benefactor."

    "Yes, ma''am said so."

    Master Dou is smiling and Ying he is full of feng''er''s shadow.

    "Then you should let lady Xia in first. It''s too cold outside."

    Feng''er said hurriedly, "Lady Xia, please come in."

    Into the house, the heat came, three people sat down, Xia Xi looked at the maid in the hands of the child asked with a smile, "that is the little master."

    Feng''er stands up. The servant girl holds the child and hands it to her. She holds it and bends down to let Xia Xi see, "this is hui''er. She is healthy and doesn''t leave any problems."

    The child looks white and fat, and has grown up a lot since she was born. Xia Xi reaches out her hand to tease her, but the child grins.

    "Ah

    Phoenix son is surprised, "master, you come to have a look quickly, he laughed."

    Master Dou also curiously came over and looked at his son''s smile. He was also surprised, "Lady Xia, this child is really predestined with you. It''s the first time I''ve seen him smile at people for so many days."

    "Yes."

    Feng''er was not surprised. "This child is very obedient. He eats when he is hungry and sleeps when he is sleepy. If he doesn''t make any noise, he never smiles at us and seldom cries."

    "That''s your blessing."

    Feng''er didn''t speak. Master Dou took over the conversation. "It''s not a blessing. I didn''t expect to have such a clever son when I was so old."

    When he had his eldest son, he was too busy to take care of him. Later, when his wife got sick, he was busy looking for a miracle doctor to help her treat her. Naturally, he ignored his son. After his wife died, he was even more in no mood to manage. This little son was different. Since feng''er was pregnant with him, he had been looking forward to his arrival.

    With these words, feng''er naturally hands the child to him. Master Dou holds him in his arms, kisses him on the forehead, and holds him back to the chair.

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed, and she looked at feng''er with a smile. "Mrs. Dou has been very well nurtured these days. She looks plump a lot."

    "It''s fat."

    Phoenix son sat beside her, "you don''t know, since I was taken back, I have been in this room, the door has not gone out, even his mother''s home he also won''t let me back, say what to let me take good care of the body, I will suffocate."

    "I did it for your own good. What would you do if you were frozen on such a cold day? But the miracle doctor said that you should take good care of your body. You can''t be careless. "

    "Mrs. Dou''s body really needs to be taken good care of."

    Xia Xi smiles and agrees.

    "You see, even Xia Niang Zi says so. You can take good care of her. When it''s warm after the new year, you can go out again. If you really miss your father-in-law and mother-in-law, after the new year, I''ll take them for your company."

    "I can''t say you."

    Although Phoenix son is to complain, can tone a little bit angry of sign also have no.

    After a while, Mr. Dou said, "I''ve got all the land sorted out, a total of 100 mu. After the first month, we can build a greenhouse, and you have to find someone in early February."

    "It''s no problem. Don''t worry about it. If there''s something wrong with the money, just send someone to tell me. As for anything else, I don''t care."

    Master Dou waved his hand, "you don''t need to manage the silver. I still have the money."

    After a while, the housekeeper reported that all the vegetables had been unloaded. Xia Xi got up and said goodbye.

    Back to the fast food restaurant, it was already half an afternoon. I went to the cashier to find Eugene, and asked him to calculate the wages of the people who came to work in weijiacun. When they left, they would give them the money. Tomorrow, they didn''t have to come. I told him, "one person will pay half a Liang more."

    Eugene quickly worked it out and showed it to her. After she had signed it, she called people one by one and sent it on.

    "Sister in law."

    Lan''er comes to find Xia Xi, smiling between her eyebrows and eyes. This year, she and Zhu have saved a lot of money.

    Xia Xi asked her to sit down.

    "No, I''m just here to give you an early year. I wish you a big fortune every day next year."

    Xia Xi laughs, "I like to hear that. For this, I have to send you more things."

    Then she took out the cloth she had prepared in the morning and said, "take this."

    LAN Zi is not polite. He reaches for it, thanks and goes back to the village with the crowd.

    The rest is the shop bought those guys and girls, Xia Xi personally sent, each gave two liang silver red envelope, "if you have a family, want to go back to see, then go back, January 16 back, if you don''t want to go back, stay in the shop."

    No one can be happy.

    They are all people who have signed the death contract. Unexpectedly, when they go home for the new year, they all go back to pack their bags and get ready to go home.

    Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang were finally called over. Xia Xi handed them a stack of banknotes. "This is the money you share. Keep it by yourself."

    "So much?"

    Shi Sanxiang couldn''t help being surprised.

    "Of course, I''m afraid you are too few. I''ve changed them into fifty-two one."

    Xia Xi is joking.

    Shi Sanxiang quickly picked it up and looked at it. Sure enough, it was all fifty-two and one. After counting carefully, he could see his eyebrows but not his eyes. He quickly guessed, "no matter how much it is, it''s just silver."

    Shi Daxiang left only two, and handed the rest to him. "Take these and give them to my grandfather and grandmother."

 Chapter 689

    Shi Sanxiang''s action of carrying the silver note in his arms pauses. He looks at his elder brother with some worry. "You only left one hundred Liang. What''s the use of that?"

    "I have only one person. One hundred Liang is enough."

    "That won''t do either."

    Shi Sanxiang put the banknote back in front of him, "didn''t you say you were going to my grandfather''s house? Don''t you buy them some presents for the Spring Festival

    Shi Daxiang pushed over again, "this is the gift. Besides, it''s not safe for me to carry so many silver tickets alone."

    Shi Sanxiang looked at him suspiciously, hard and carefully, "brother, you won''t..."

    Shi Daxiang flicked his head, "what do you think, I won''t leave you."

    "You swear, in front of Lady Xia."

    Shi Daxiang also gave him a brain collapse, "how old a person, but also swear, I said nothing is nothing, you told my grandfather and grandmother, I''ll go as soon as possible, and then you and cousin get married."

    Shi Sanxiang was relieved, but he took two silver tickets to him, "one hundred Liang is too little, take two hundred Liang."

    Shi Daxiang had no choice but to put these two up, and said to Xia Xi, "we''ll start tomorrow, and we''ll be back when we open."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    In the end, only Eugene and his wife were left. They only paid one or two silver, and the rest said nothing. "Eun and Hua''er have been living with their aunt for nothing, and they also go to school. The rest is for them."

    "At the beginning of the new year, it was said that Eun and Huaer were with Eun and Huzi. Of course, they ate and lived in our house. As for shuxiu, it has nothing to do with you. You should take all your wages and save them. After a few years, you can buy a small house in the county and give it to Eun to marry his daughter-in-law. "

    The two of them are excited. Seeing Xia Xi''s insistence, they know that she has the same personality. They don''t shirk any more. Eugene gives the silver to his daughter-in-law and signals her to put it away.

    After waiting for her to go out, put the box and account book of Sheng Yinpiao in front of Xia Xi, let her check.

    When it''s dark, Xia Xi does everything right, and the guys and girls leave one after another.

    He told Eugene to keep an eye on the store, wait until new year''s Eve, and go home with his money box.

    Qi''er had a holiday for a long time. She was fighting in the yard. Maybe for a long time, her forehead was sweating. Xia Xi waved to them and several people ran to her.

    Xia Xi said, "Qi''er, Hu Zi, we''ll go to the villa for the new year tomorrow. You two will clean up your things in the evening."

    "Why go to the villa?"

    Huzi doesn''t want to go. Although the villa is good, Qi''er is the only one. It''s not like they are at home with you''en and you Hua.

    "Because my sister-in-law has a husband, she can''t stay at home for the new year."

    Huzi seemed to understand, and he was reluctant to part with Eun and Huaer. "Then, can they go with them?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "No, the new year is a time of family reunion. They have to be with their parents."

    "All right."

    Huzi was in a low mood.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "we just came back on the fourth day of the lunar new year in the past few days."

    Inside the house, Fengche listened to her words clearly, and the corners of her mouth were smiling.

    At dinner time, Xia Xi tells Xia Wen and you that she is leading her children to the mountain villa for the new year. You opens her mouth to say something. Xia Wen laughs and says, "it''s time to go back. If you don''t go back, it''s time to arouse other people''s discussion."

    You''s mouth to swallow back.

    On December 28, after dinner in the morning, Xia Xi and Fengche took a carriage, Qi''er and Hu Zi took a carriage and went back to the villa.

    Since twenty-five, the housekeeper has been looking at the road leading to the county as if he was at the entrance of the villa.

    The young master didn''t send a reply. I think I will go back to the villa for the Spring Festival, right?

    But it''s 28 years old, and no one''s been seen.

    Thinking that they would not come back on New Year''s Eve?

    Just thinking about it, seeing two carriages coming from a distance, the housekeeper was so happy that he ordered the guard to open the gate of the villa to welcome the young master and his wife.

    The carriage didn''t stop at the door. He went directly into the villa. The housekeeper followed him. When the carriage stopped, several people came down from the carriage. He came forward happily, "young master, young lady, you are back. I''m looking forward to you."

    Xia Xi explained with a smile, "the thing on hand just finished yesterday."

    "I know that the young lady is busy, so I didn''t ask people to shout. I have everything ready for the new year. The young lady will have a look later. If there is anything else I need, I''ll ask people to buy it."

    Every few steps in the villa, there is a red lantern, which is very festive.

    Xia Xi praised, "it''s very good. You tell us to go on. Let''s all get together on New Year''s Eve to have a reunion dinner and let the cooks get everything ready."

    "Ah."

    The housekeeper was happy. The villa has not been so busy for many years.

    Toward Qi''er and Hu Zi to make please gesture, "two young masters, come with me, old slave put the house already let people clean up for you."

    "Is it the same yard we used to live in?"

    Asked the tiger.

    "Yes."

    "I won''t bother you. Kiel and I will go there."

    With that, she took Qi''er''s hand and ran away.

    The housekeeper cried at the back, "two young masters, slow down! Slow down

    There are no two people in front of us.

    Wind Che holds Xia Xi''s hand and walks slowly towards the main courtyard.

    The main courtyard was clean and the window paper was replaced with new one.

    Think of last year in the capital paste couplet situation, Xia Xi and his fingers to buckle, "imperceptibly after a year."

    "Yes, a year."

    At this time of last year, Xia Xi did not show her heart to him. This year, she went back to the villa with him willingly for the Spring Festival.

    "I''m twenty-three."

    The tone of voice is full of resentment. There are 23 other people and several children. He is very good. His daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet.

    "My God

    Xia Xi pretends to be surprised, "are you so old?"

    Feng Che''s face turned black. He stopped and bit his teeth. He looked down at her and said, "repeat what you just said."

    Xia Xi''s smile, crisp laughter echoed in the village, let go of his hand and ran towards the yard, "Fengche, are you really old?"

    "Xia Xi!"

    The wind Che roars and catches up.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong stop, look at each other, turn around and go back.

    They don''t eat this dog food!

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. When they get up early in the morning, all the people in the villa are busy, especially the cooks. This year, for the first time, they have dinner with the masters. They have to prepare well.

    Xia Xi, who has been sleeping for one day and two nights, also gets up and asks people to prepare red paper and ink for Fengche to write couplets.

 Chapter 690

    Feng Che asked Feng an to move the desk in their study to the flower hall, and then asked them to cut the red paper into the size needed for couplets and grind it gently by themselves.

    The housekeeper came in laughing, with paste in one hand and some window flowers in the other. After entering the door, put the paste basin on the idle table and greet Feng an and Feng Zhong, "you two come to help."

    Two people in the past, one took a windowsill carefully unfolded.

    The pattern is different. In feng''an''s hand, the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious, while in Feng Zhong''s hand, the flowers are rich and noble.

    They followed the housekeeper and saw that he had painted the paste on the lattice of the window. They quickly pasted the window pattern on it.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Xia Xi went to see it.

    "It''s true. It''s the skill of mother Liu for decades."

    "Cut it now?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi became interested. "Where is she? I used to learn from her. "

    The housekeeper laughs, "if the madam wants to learn, I call her to come over."

    Wind Che has spread out the red paper, pick up the pen to dip in the ink, deep voice, "to call people."

    "Yes."

    The Housekeeper should give Fengzhong the basin containing the paste, and go to call people by himself.

    Liu''s mother soon followed her. She was over 40 years old, and her hair was combed meticulously. She had a stiff look. "I''ve seen young master and young lady."

    "I heard from the housekeeper that you cut the window pattern. I want to learn it for you. Would you like to teach me?"

    Liu''s mother was terrified. "The young lady wants to learn. It''s a great blessing for her maidservant."

    "That''s good."

    Xia Xi motioned to her to sit on her own side of the stool, quietly, "cut a pair of white head."

    Liu''s mother clearly took the red paper and cut out two identical pieces of paper, one for her and the other in her own hands. She taught her how to fold them step by step, picked up the scissors and taught her how to cut them.

    One teaches carefully, the other studies seriously.

    Feng Che half couplet finished, can''t help looking this way, Xia Xi didn''t notice, but Liu mother saw, hand a shiver, cut bad.

    Liu''s mother is flustered, "madam, I''m sorry, it''s all the maidservant''s fault."

    "It''s not a big deal to cut another one if it''s broken. You make me feel embarrassed to learn from you."

    Wind Che is a look in the eyes again, Liu mother scared almost kneel to the ground, the voice all shook, "slave, slave is OK, less, madam, wait a moment, slave again cut one."

    Xia Xi also put down the hand, "just in time, I''ll learn it for you again."

    Mother Liu is careful this time. She lowers her head and concentrates on teaching Xia Xi. She doesn''t lift her head or glance at Xia Xi.

    "All right!"

    The wind Che makes a sound again, mother Liu is scared to be a shiver again, in the hand of cut bad, want to die heart all had.

    Xia Xi looked back at Feng Che and comforted her mother, "it''s OK. Let''s come again."

    Mother Liu''s hands are shaking. She can''t hold the scissors. She is responsible for making clothes for the servants in the house on weekdays. It''s hard to see the wind all the year round. Most of the rumors are about how powerful the master is in the battlefield and how to chop the enemy''s head to cut watermelons. Therefore, she is afraid of Fengche from her heart.

    "It''s done?"

    Xia Xi asks Feng Che again.

    Feng Che showed her the couplet.

    "Then you go and paste it."

    Liu''s mother is stunned to see feng Che go out with couplets. Feng an, Feng Zhong and the housekeeper follow her closely.

    "Well, you can teach with ease."

    Liu mother back to God, quickly took a good scissors, carefully teach her.

    Outside the yard, Feng Che holds couplets. Feng an wants to pick them up, but he refuses, "brush the paste well."

    Feng Zhong quickly brushes the paste. Feng Che hands on the couplet and smoothes it a little bit.

    Then the other side.

    A pair of couplets.

    When the door was opened, mother Liu came out and stood on her side outside the door. When the wind came into the house, she took a long breath and left quickly.

    In the room, Xia Xi is still sitting at the table, carefully cutting the window pattern in her hand. Feng Che takes a look at it and starts to write couplets from her side.

    This time, I wrote three pictures. Then I put down my pen and said, "take this pair of big pictures to the entrance of the villa and paste them. Take the other two pictures to the courtyard of Qi''er and my elder sister."

    Three people should, come forward, one person took a pair of couplets out, wind Che washed his hands, next to Xia Xi sit down, to take the table she cut red paper, "cut what?"

    "Don''t move!"

    Xia Xi stop him, eyes staring at his hands of the window, carefully cut the last two, long breath, slant head, "you guess?"

    "I can''t guess."

    Fengche went to get it directly.

    "Be careful."

    The wind Che takes in the hand, carefully unfolds, "the life together old" four words clearly project into the eye.

    "How''s it going?"

    Wind Che heart strange rolling, throat tight for a while, said some hoarse, "good-looking."

    Xia Xi heard it and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth. "Then stick it in our house."

    Wind Che voice more dumb, "good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The reunion dinner at noon is eaten in the courtyard, which can''t be served in the house.

    The housekeeper told people to build the shed yesterday. Dozens of servants were all inside. The huge shed was silent. Everyone stood and looked at the door.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi come out of the dining room. Feng Che''s always cold face is still without a smile. But people feel that his coldness has receded a lot, and the whole person feels much warmer.

    Feng Che''s eyes flashed over the crowd one by one. "Don''t be constrained today. As in the past, you should eat and drink, but there''s one thing. Don''t drink too much. You have to get together to make dumplings in the afternoon."

    All of them said in unison, "thank you, young master."

    Wind Che big hand a wave, "start."

    "Let''s respect the young master and the young lady first."

    The housekeeper opened his mouth and took up the wine cup, and the people also took it down one after another.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi drink up their necks, and they all drink up.

    "Well, eat it."

    The crowd was boiling.

    Wind Che and Xia Xi back to the dining room, listening to the outside movement, wind Che quietly listen.

    How many years have the villa not been so busy.

    Since his father died in the war and he was injured and came here to recuperate, the villa has become lifeless and lifeless. Now with Xi''er, the villa is alive again.

    Xia Xi filled himself with wine, raised his glass and said sincerely, "Xi''er, thank you."

    Xia Xi clinks a glass with him smilingly, "should, who let me be your wife? It''s also one of my duty to relieve my worries for Xianggong."

    The two drank again.

    Wine cup down, wind Che to Xia Xi clip her favorite food, just opened the mouth, "Xi Er..." a guard quickly ran in to report, "young master, the palace came to pass the imperial edict!"

 Chapter 691

    In the courtyard, the people knelt down. Duke Zhang opened the imperial edict and read out, "to honor heaven, the emperor announced that there is an invasion of our country in the northwest. After receiving the edict, the king of war Fengche immediately went to Beijing to discuss the issue of sending troops

    After reading the edict, Duke Zhang folded it up and said, "Lord Zhan, take the edict."

    "I will take orders."

    Mr. Zhang handed the edict to him and said in a shrill voice, "Lord Zhan, clean up and let''s go."

    The emperor got the news of the invasion of Fanguo a few days ago. He didn''t ask him to come here until the day before yesterday to make a proclamation, in order to make Fengche feel blocked on New Year''s Eve.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    The housekeeper came up to him and bent over to father-in-law Zhang. "You''ve come all the way. It''s hard. I''ll take you to have a rest."

    "No, when he came here, the emperor specially ordered him to enter Beijing immediately after he received the order. The invasion was a major event. The emperor could not sleep when he received the urgent report."

    "Then..."

    Housekeeper also tried to make him wait, Xia Xi called him, "housekeeper."

    The housekeeper rushed over and put Mr. Zhang aside. "Little lady."

    "You go to help Fengche clean up and see what you have to take. Take all of them."

    The housekeeper immediately understood her meaning and said, "yes, young lady, I''ll do it now."

    "Feng an, Feng Zhong."

    Both of them should.

    "You two go and clean up, too."

    They answered.

    "Mr. Zhang."

    Xia Xi can''t see any emotion on her face. Father-in-law Zhang is alert and slightly bends his waist, "fight the princess."

    "Just a moment. This edict comes suddenly. We have to clean it up."

    Zhang Gonggong said in a hurry, "Princess Zhan, please."

    Xia Xi accompanied Feng Che back to the house, poured two glasses of water, one for him, one for himself, "do you already know?"

    "Well."

    As early as in the wheat harvest, Xia Xi came back and said that Menglin had talked more about taxes, so he noticed something was wrong. He asked Marquis Qin to inquire. He knew that the state of fan had invaded several times.

    Xia Xi nodded and didn''t ask again. After drinking the water in the cup, she looked outside. "It''s still early now. How can we leave after two hours?"

    The imperial edict says to return to Beijing immediately to discuss the issue of sending troops, but it doesn''t mean to send troops immediately. That is to say, the imperial edict can come two days later to let them live a happy new year. The Emperor just let Mr. Zhang catch up with the new year''s Eve. Frankly speaking, it was intentional. In that case, they don''t have to face too much.

    Xia Xi stood up, "in this way, I''ll ask the children if they want to go to the capital and have a sleep by the way. As for you, you should also cultivate your spirit so as not to doze off on the way."

    The breeze Che suppresses to smile, "go."

    Xia Xi quickly walked in the house several times, took out the handkerchief, wiped the "sweat" on her forehead, opened the door and hurried out.

    Mr. Zhang has a look.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Xia Xi said apologetically, "father-in-law Zhang, I''m really sorry. You have to wait a little longer. I''ll help the children to pack up and come right away."

    Mr. Zhang stepped aside and said, "you are busy, you are busy."

    Xia Xi went to the dining room, a group of servants stopped chopsticks, quietly waiting for the news.

    "Let''s continue to eat. Today is a reunion dinner. We are all full."

    No one moved the chopsticks. They all looked at her.

    "It''s the call for the Lord to come back to Beijing to discuss things. Don''t worry. Let''s eat."

    We just started eating again, but we didn''t have the mood just now. One by one, with their heads down, no one said a word, and the huge shed was silent again.

    Xia Xi waved to Qi''er and Hu Zi, and they ran to her. Xia Xi led them back to their yard and squatted down, "I''m going to the capital. Do you want to go?"

    "Yes

    The tiger answered happily. His sister-in-law had said long ago that she would take them to the capital. He had been looking forward to it.

    Qi Er''s small face was dignified. "Can we go?"

    Xia Xi touched his head, "of course."

    He also said, "if you two want to go, just pack up your things and get some sleep. We may not be able to rest on the way."

    "Good."

    Two people happily should, ran to rest things, Xia Xi went to the outer bed to lie down, closed his eyes, thought to wait for two people to clean up and go to bed, he got up again, to see how they clean up.

    Did not expect to sleep in the past, and so suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, has been over an hour.

    He got up from the bed and went into the inner room. He called out Qi''er and Hu Zi, who were sleeping soundly. He told them to wake up and take a nap, and then he took them to the main courtyard.

    Mr. Zhang and his party are shivering in the yard. Now he knows that Fengche is deliberately hanging them. He wants the housekeeper to find a room for them to have a rest, but he can''t pull down his face.

    See Xia Xi into the yard, as if to see the Savior, stiff legs came forward, wooden voice way, "war, war princess."

    "Sorry, sorry!"

    Xia Xi a face of shame, "these two children pack things too slowly, pack up more than an hour."

    Zhang Gonggong''s eyes fell on Qi''er and Hu Zi''s little burden, and he drew from the corner of his mouth,

    "They are..."

    "My son and my brother."

    Zhang Gonggong half silk vision didn''t give to Qi''er and tiger son, bitter face, "war princess, we should start, don''t start, it''s dark."

    "I know. Just a moment, Mr. Zhang. I''ll go to urge Fengche."

    Xia Xi three people entered the room, wind Che this just lazily opened eyes.

    "Oh..."

    Xia Xi deliberately said, "we are going to the capital, not to other places. Why do you pack up so many things? Put it back, put it back! "

    Mr. Zhang

    Fengche put the "packed things" back and tossed about for another quarter of an hour. When father-in-law Zhang couldn''t bear it and was about to faint, he finally opened the door and came out, followed by Xia Xi, Qi''er and Hu Zi.

    "Let''s go."

    Zhang Gonggong took a hard breath, and his mouth was full of coolness. He motioned two eunuchs to help him and followed several people with stiff legs.

    After leaving the villa and getting into the carriage, the housekeeper watched the carriage go away, sighed heavily, and told the guard, "close the door, from today on, no one is allowed to go in and out."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage was not far away from Pingyang County, and it was dark. Father-in-law Zhang and his party were cold and hungry. They wanted to find a place to rest, but Fengche sent Fengan to send a message, "there is too much delay today. Our Lord said that we should not rest in the evening, and we should hurry to Beijing as soon as possible."

    Mr. Zhang

    With the curtain of the car and the smile on his face, he didn''t look like a tall man. "Guard of the wind, go and tell the Lord that we can sleep without eating. Two children can''t. They are still young. They can''t stand without eating."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. When they came, the housekeeper prepared snacks for them. It''s no problem to eat them for two days."

    Mr. Zhang

 Chapter 692

    Although they were on their way day and night, the speed was not fast.

    If you are hungry, let your entourage buy some food at the roadside stall. If you are thirsty, go to the nearby farmer''s house and ask for water.

    Finally, on the morning of the third day of the lunar new year, when the city gate was just opened, Zhang Gonggong and his party were exhausted and unable to support themselves, they arrived at the south gate.

    Looking at the powerful word "capital" on the gate, father-in-law Zhang cried with joy. Since he entered the palace, he has never suffered like this.

    The accompanying people, needless to say, were just like those who fled.

    Naturally, the gatekeeper didn''t recognize them. He stepped forward to stop them. He just held out his hand and didn''t say a word

    "Go away!"

    Zhang Gonggong''s frustration all the way broke out at this moment.

    The man who guarded the city was stunned and suddenly became angry.

    Early in the morning, as soon as the gate of the city opened, he ran into this. He stroked his arms and rolled his sleeves. Just as he wanted to argue with him, the people next to him pulled him, "you''re blind. This is the chariot in the palace."

    The watchman was stunned again, and then he saw the sign on the carriage clearly. He was so scared that his soul was about to fly out.

    Mr. Zhang slapped down the curtain and said in a shrill voice, "go!"

    The carriage went towards the city.

    Wind Che''s carriage also followed in and stopped at the fork of the road.

    Xia Xi comes down, gets on Qi''er''s carriage and goes to fight the palace. Feng Che goes to the palace with Zhang Gonggong.

    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Fubo had been waiting for news for a long time. When the carriage stopped at the gate, he went up to lift the curtain of the carriage with a smile and said, "princess, you are..."

    I''m not finished. I''m kidding.

    Fubo suddenly opened his eyes, "princess, this, this..."

    "My sonˇ°

    Fauber''s eyes widened.

    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, he even thinks that Qi''er is a bit like his own prince.

    "This is my brother."

    Xia Xi introduced them, and then said, "Qi''er, Hu Zi shouts Fu Bo."

    "Fauber!"

    The two cried in unison.

    Fubo''s happy eyebrows and eyes were all crowded together. "We haven''t had children in the palace for many years. It''s good."

    Holding out his hand to Qi''er, "come on, young master, let Fu Bo hold you down!"

    "Thank you, fauber. I''ll do it myself."

    "Oh, how can the young master be so painful? Well, uncle Fu will set up the horse stool for you. Please slow down."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi came down from the carriage, and finally Xia Xi.

    Fubo helped to hit the car curtain, waiting for Xia Xi to come down, then he said with a smile, "princess, you''re here. Everyone in the house miss you."

    "How are you, fauber?"

    "Good, good, good."

    Fu Bo smiles and goes to the mansion behind Xia Xi. "The Lord asked people to send the news back first. The slave prepared the yard for the two young masters."

    Entering the house, the servants in the house greet Xia Xi one after another. Xia Xi responds one by one. Qi''er and Hu Zi walk by Xia Xi''s side hand in hand, looking at everything in the house curiously.

    When they arrived at the courtyard where they lived, four little boys and four servant girls stood at the gate. The two boys on the left were twelve or thirteen years old, and the two girls on the right were fifteen or sixteen years old.

    "I''m afraid that the two young masters will not adapt when they come here, so I specially selected the smart little boy and servant girl in the house to play with the two young masters."

    "I''ll stay here, and the servant girls will send them to other places. They don''t need to be served."

    "Yes."

    Fubo waved his hand, and the four servant girls stepped down, leaving four little boys to follow up in the hospital.

    The yard is not big, and there are no superfluous furnishings in it.

    Fubo said with a smile, "this yard is where our prince lived when he was a child. There are few furnishings in the yard. The princess sees what she needs to buy and tells the old slave to buy it."

    "That will do."

    Entering the room, Fubo said, "Princess and two young masters have a rest for a while. I''ve already prepared a meal in the kitchen. After you eat, you can take a hot bath."

    "Good."

    Fubo went down and soon brought the food himself. The three of them were also hungry, especially Huzi. He always ate at the appointed time. He didn''t have good food for three days in a row like now. Now he''s eating like a wolf.

    Qi''er is also hungry, but he eats slowly, just like at home on weekdays.

    Fauber watched and liked him more and more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Intrauterine

    Zhang Gonggong did not have time to go back to wash, then led the wind Che to the imperial study, disheartened appearance, provoked the emperor a frown, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Zhang Gonggong had to say something good for Fengche. "After receiving the imperial edict, Prince Zhan rushed back all night. He didn''t even have time to stop on the way."

    The emperor nodded, "it''s so hard for Feng Aiqing. I can''t help it either. That country is really abominable. It not only harasses the people on our border, but also tries to invade the territory. I have to ask Feng Aiqing to come back as soon as possible. "

    Feng Che clasped his fists and said, "it''s my duty to serve the country."

    "Good, good, good."

    The emperor stroked his beard and said three good words. He gave Fengche a seat to discuss the issue of sending troops.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi several full, and took a hot bath.

    It''s noon when I wake up. Fengche hasn''t come back yet.

    Xia Xi frowns, is ready to get up, let Fubo send someone to inquire about, the yard sounded footsteps, followed by the wind Qin happy to shout, "Che son, sister-in-law!"

    "Big sister."

    Xia Xi quickly got up, quickly folded the bedding and welcomed her to the door.

    Fengqin pushes the door in her arms. The child is wrapped in a big fur and can''t see anyone.

    "Early in the morning, fauber sent someone to send a message to me, saying that when you arrived, I was so busy that I didn''t have time to come."

    Mrs. Qin has been locked up all the time. She needs to take care of everything in the Marquis''s house. There are so many people coming to pay New Year''s respects that she has to deal with them one by one.

    "We can''t leave for a while. It doesn''t matter if we come back when we''re finished."

    "I''m too busy to finish. I''ll let the Marquis stay in the house to deal with the aftermath."

    Then he untied Qiu Yi and showed Ke Er''s small face.

    "Aunt."

    Ke''er even recognized her. She held out her hand and cried out, "aunt."

    Xia Xi took him over, "we can call people."

    "It''s been a week and a half. I''ve been yelling for a long time. I heard the messenger say you''re coming. I''ve been clamoring to come. I don''t know why he''s so close to your aunt."

    Xia Xi teases Ke''er, and Ke''er giggles.

    Feng Qin sat down on the chair, "I heard that the two children also followed me?"

    "It''s coming. It''s in the yard by the side."

    "Brother, brother."

    Ke''er''s words are not clear, but these two words are true.

    Feng Qin laughed, "I told him in the house that when a little brother came, he was always noisy and had to play with him."

    Xia Xi scrapes Ke''er''s nose, "wait, my aunt asks someone to call you little brother."

 Chapter 693

    Qi''er and hu''zi just woke up. They followed the servants and came to the door. They saw the wind blowing in and lived together.

    "Kyle, call aunt."

    "Aunt."

    Feng Qin nodded with a smile and handed him the red envelope prepared in the morning. "Take it, the lucky money given by my aunt."

    Qi''er looks at Xia Xi. Xia Xi nods and takes it with both hands. "Thank you, aunt."

    Huzi''s eyes are greedy. He can''t move his eyes to the red envelope in Qi''er''s hand.

    "Huzi, call the marquis."

    Huzi immediately called, "Madam Hou."

    "You can call me hou ye and madam, and then you can call me elder sister."

    "Sister!"

    Huzi cried out eagerly and stretched out his hand eagerly. Fengqin also handed him the red envelope he had prepared. Huzi was happy and said, "thank you, elder sister."

    "Sister, this..."

    She said it was a matter of address. Fengqin waved her hand. "People in Beijing all know that you have a tiger son, and they are waiting to see the joke of our zhanwangfu. We won''t let them succeed. It''s just an address. It''s the same as shouting anything."

    Ke''er saw Qi''er two, dancing happily, struggling to get down from Xia Xi''s arms, and walking towards them with short legs, "brother, little brother."

    Qi''er is afraid that he will fall. She quickly reaches out her hand to help him. Ke''er is happy and pours into his arms with a giggle.

    Tiger son also gathered to come over, Ke son turns round again toward his bosom pounce.

    Huzi quickly hugged him, and his red envelope fell to the ground.

    "Brother, little brother."

    Ke''er shouts.

    Xia Xi smiles, squats down, claps her hands toward her, and Ke''er can''t come over in the arms of Hu Zi.

    "You smart little thing."

    Xia Xi squatted forward two steps, hand gently scraped on his little nose, "remember, this is uncle, not brother."

    "Uncle."

    Ke''er couldn''t shout clearly, but tiger understood and was so happy that he said, "shout again, uncle will give you a red envelope."

    Xia Xi

    "Uncle."

    Ke''er really yelled again.

    Hu Zi helped Ke''er well, picked up the red envelope on the ground, opened it, and generously took out a silver note and put it in Ke''er''s small palm, "good boy, take it and buy some sugar."

    Xia Xi

    Fengqin

    The smile is not good, especially the wind Qin, tears smile all came out, "sister-in-law, your brother is too interesting."

    Ke''er smiles and comes out of Hu Zi''s arms with the money ticket. He turns back to Feng Qin. Feng Qin thinks he wants to give the money ticket to himself. He smiles and reaches out his hand. "Ke''er really..."

    Words did not finish, Ke''er virtual shake for a while, turned to go in front of Qi''er, raised his face, raised his hand, "brother, ticket."

    Fengqin

    With a smile, "white eyed wolf!"

    Qi''er doesn''t want it. Ke''er thrusts it into his hand. He pulls it with his right hand and pulls it out with his left hand. "Play, play, play."

    Qi''er looks at Xia Xi.

    "Go ahead and watch your brother."

    Qi''er then walked to the door, opened the door and saw Ruyan and Cuiyan standing in front of the door. She was surprised and looked at xiangfengqin at the same time.

    "You two follow."

    Ruyan and Cuiyan answer and close the door.

    The smile on Feng Qin''s face retreated. "I heard that it was the emperor''s imperial edict that Mr. Zhang sent you to the capital?"

    "Well, I arrived at noon on New Year''s Eve."

    Feng Qin sighed, "as soon as father-in-law Zhang led people out of the city, I heard that he didn''t sleep well for several days. I''m thinking, if che''er''s body isn''t cured, he won''t have to go to battle. "

    In the battle a few years ago, she was looking forward to the return of her father and brother, but the news came that her father was killed and her brother was seriously injured. At that moment, she felt that the sky was falling.

    Xia Xi also restrained his smile, and his voice was as cold as the cold wind outside. "Elder sister thought that person was too kind. Even if Feng Che is not well now, he will still let him go out. After all, he has to let Feng''s family pay for his glory."

    Wind Qin no sound, she did not know.

    But Fengche is the only one left in Fengjia now. If he really has something to do, Fengjia will have no successor.

    This thought, looking at Xia Xi''s stomach, hesitated for a while, or could not help asking, "so long, still no children?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed shame, a flash, shaking his head, "No."

    Feng Qin was disappointed, and then sighed a long sigh, "you said that you two are both healthy, how can they have no children?"

    Xia Xi can''t answer this, she can only be silent.

    Fengqin thought that she was not happy, so he grabbed her hand, "Xia Xi, I''m not talking about you. Of course, your body is OK, or you won''t give birth to Qi''er."

    "I know."

    Feng Qin took back his hand and sighed again. Xia Xi advised, "elder sister, don''t worry too much. Feng Che will be fine."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche came back after noon. The emperor left him to eat in the palace.

    The people in the house have eaten too. Fengqin takes the child to take a nap. Xia Xi accompanies Qi''er and Hu Zi to the martial arts field.

    The martial arts field is very big. It''s as big as the whole house of Xia family. Qi''er and Hu Zi are very happy.

    The wind Che enters the door, then asks where Xia Xi is, hears Fu Bo to say that they are practicing martial arts field, strides over.

    See Qi''er and tiger son are fighting, Xia Xi is watching, Feng Che stops, looking far away, see two people stop, then walk past.

    Xia Xi heard the sound of footsteps and turned back, "back?"

    "Well, why don''t you take a break."

    "I went to bed in the morning."

    "Uncle"

    "Brother in law."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi call people, just after the move, their faces are red.

    Feng Che took a gun in his hand, "I''ll teach you a set of shooting techniques, you watch."

    Two people open wide eyes, see wind Che such as flowing water general to a set of shooting, straight eyes.

    Feng Che took back the move and held the gun in his hand. "Do you two see clearly?"

    They shook their heads together.

    "Go and get the weapons. I''ll teach you again."

    Two people run past, took the weapon in the hand, open the posture, follow behind the wind Che, one move one type of practice.

    After a set of shooting, Feng Che took back the move and put the gun back on the weapon rack. "You two, you are familiar with this set of shooting before dark."

    "Good."

    They were excited.

    Feng Che reaches out to Xia Xi. Xia Xi puts his hand in his palm. Feng Che holds it tightly and walks out of the training field.

    "Settled?"

    "Well, I''ll leave after fifteen."

    "How long will it take?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe three months, maybe half a year, maybe more."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They talked all the way and walked back slowly. When the servants on the road saw it, they lowered their heads and stood in the same place. When they passed, they dared to look up and secretly look at their figure.

    Into the room, two people sit down, wind Che to Xia Xi poured a cup of tea, "Xi son, tell you something."

    "I have already told the emperor that Qi''er is my own son. Let him join our family tree."

 Chapter 694

    "When?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is very smooth, as if to say today''s weather, without any fluctuations.

    "Xi''er..."

    Feng Che grabs her hand, but he feels guilty.

    Before that battle, he had always been high spirited. Even though he was used to life and death on the battlefield, he felt that it had nothing to do with him.

    He is proficient in military strategy and 18 kinds of weapons. He never thinks he will lose, whether fighting alone or directing a battle.

    But that time, he lost completely, his father died, and he was also seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Xia Xi, maybe he would be dead now.

    Xia Xi looks at him quietly.

    Feng Che sighed, "the battle a few years ago was fought with the state of fan. At that time, we were both defeated and no one got any benefits. We have recovered after these years. This time, it''s inevitable that they will win or lose. Either they will surrender, and then the border will be peaceful, or... "

    The following words didn''t come out.

    As a king of war, it''s his duty to protect his family and defend his country. It''s also possible for him to die in the battle and have his body wrapped in a horse.

    "When will we get married?"

    "What, what?"

    Feng Che didn''t react.

    "I ask you..."

    Xia Xi cold voice, word by word asked, "when do we get married?"

    The wind Che Leng next, the eyes start to dodge, the tone is some empty, "wait, wait for me to come back."

    If he is still alive by then, he will marry her with the most grand wedding in the world. If something happens to him, Xia Xi can marry someone else.

    "Master Feng is good at this calculation."

    Xia Xi''s voice is not emotional.

    "Xi''er, I..."

    Feng Che eagerly wants to explain. Xia Xi reaches out her hand and interrupts him, "two choices: first, let''s get married. My son is your son. From then on, he calls your father and my mother. 2ˇ˘ Tomorrow, I''ll take Qi''er back, and from then on, the two will not owe each other. "

    "Xi''er, listen to me," Feng Che said eagerly, "now is not the best time to get married. When I come back, I will marry you with the most grand wedding in the world!"

    "Is it?"

    Feng Che nods and grabs her hand again. Xia Xi takes it back.

    Xia Xi with a little smile, "you mean that you only want my son to support the war palace, but there is nothing wrong with me as a mother?"

    "No, it''s not!"

    Feng Che is more anxious. He simply stands up, goes behind her and holds her in his arms. "Xi''er, we all know that Qi''er is not your child. It''s the best choice to leave him in zhanwangfu. You are not the same."

    Xia Xi suddenly turned her head and looked him in the eyes, "what''s the difference? Qi''er is my son, born from my belly. I''m his mother. Since he wants to join your family tree, my mother must be the hostess of the war palace, your wife of Fengche, the princess of the war king of Daqing!"

    "Xi''er..."

    Xia Xi interrupts him again, "Feng Che, do you think that after I follow you, in addition to you, there are people who dare to ask me? People in Beijing can''t, and people in Pingyang County can''t. I have your brand on my body, and your name is engraved on my heart. No matter I live or die, I am your person. This life is, the next life is, and the next life is. "

    "Xi''er..."

    The wind is moving.

    Xia Xi voice is still cold, "say, choose one, or choose two?"

    Feng Che''s mouth fell on her lips, emotional and low voice from his mouth, "one."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, Fengche went to the palace again.

    In Fengqin courtyard, her excited voice came, "are you two going to get married at last?"

    Ke''er went to find Qi''er and Hu Zi again. There were only two of them in the house. Xia Xi nodded, "he went to the palace to ask for the will. This time, that one will certainly agree."

    "Great."

    Fengqin stood up and walked around the house for several times, shouting, "smoke! Like smoke

    Xia Xi smiles, "elder sister, she and Cuiyan take Ke''er to find Qi''er."

    Fengqin thought of it, quickly walked to the door, opened the door and called out, "come on, come on."

    The servant outside the hospital heard the voice and ran in quickly, "miss."

    "If you go to the Marquis''s house and invite the Marquis to come, you will say that something terrible has happened and ask him to come quickly."

    The boy answered and ran out.

    Fengqin closed the door and turned around the house a few times. He kept mumbling, "wedding, wedding..."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth and just wants to call her. Feng Qin suddenly thinks of something. He opens the door again and calls for someone to come over. "If you go to Luo''s house to find Mrs. Luo, you can say that something big has happened in the house. Let her come over, master Luo and master Luo, all of them."

    "Ah."

    The boy also ran fast.

    Fengqin closed the door, still can''t sit down.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, "elder sister, it''s just a ceremony. There''s no need to stir up teachers and arouse the public."

    "Who said that? When we get married in the prince''s palace, we can''t afford to be small. Not only can we be small, we have to go big. Don''t worry, just wait to be your bride. "

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Marquis Qin came first. He rode on his horse and his face was white. When he arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, he got off the horse and threw the reins. He almost flew in. Seeing the wind, he didn''t breathe. "What''s the matter?"

    "Che''er is getting married."

    Marquis Qin was stunned for a moment, looking at his daughter-in-law incredulously, "is this a big deal?"

    Fengqin asked, "yes, it''s a big deal for che''er to get married!"

    Marquis Qin sat down on the chair, took up the cold tea and drank it all at once. Then he felt that his fear was gone.

    Fengqin has always been a calm temperament, but he never lost his temper. When he ran to him, he thought that something really happened and came in a hurry.

    Put the tea cup on the table, "big thing, big thing indeed!"

    "Of course, you''re Che er''s brother-in-law. You''re in charge of his marriage. You have to take charge of the matchmaker, the marriage ceremony and the wedding ceremony."

    "I..."

    "Put off all your social activities, everything will wait until che''er gets married."

    Marquis Qin swallowed his words, half laughing and half helpless, "OK."

    The wind Qin rare stares at him, "what good, you are not willing?"

    If not in front of Xia Xi, marquis Qin would raise his hands and surrender, "yes, it''s my duty."

    "That''s about the same."

    Xia Xi is laughing.

    Aunt Jing came a little later. Lord Luo came with her. They got out of the carriage and hurried to the yard. Especially aunt Jing was sweating on her forehead, urging Lord Luo to hurry up, hurry up!

    Mouth also kept on criticizing Luo Feng, "you talk about him, all day in front of me, Che Er here accident, he didn''t shadow."

 Chapter 695

    After aunt Jing was injured that time, her health was a little worse. Lord Luo was afraid that she would be in a hurry. He helped her walk quickly and comforted her, "don''t worry. I look at the servants in the house as usual. It shouldn''t be a big deal."

    "How could it not be a big deal? It''s not that big a messenger will be in such a hurry, quick! Come on! Come on, go faster. "

    Fu Bo came over and saw that they were stunned for a moment. He quickly came forward and said, "Lord Luo and Lady Luo, you two are..."

    "Uncle Fu, what''s the matter in the mansion?"

    Fuber was confused when asked, "what does Mrs. Law mean? I don''t understand. "

    "Oh," said Aunt Jing, sweating anxiously, "qin''er has just sent someone to send me a message saying that something serious has happened in the house!"

    Fubo was a little confused, "no, no."

    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, aunt Jing and Lord Luo were also muddled. They took a look at him and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The first lady is in her yard. I''ll show you two to ask."

    They followed him to Fengqin''s yard. Without waiting for Fubo to report, aunt Jing had already yelled, "qiner, qiner!"

    The door of the house was opened, and Fengqin came out from inside with a happy look on his face. "Aunt Jing, uncle Luo, che''er is getting married."

    Three people in the hospital were stunned at the same time.

    Xia Xi also followed out, laughing and shouting.

    Aunt Jing came back to herself and got excited. "Really? Are they really getting married? "

    "It''s true. You and uncle Luo, come in quickly. Let''s discuss their marriage."

    "Good, good, good."

    When they came into the room, Fubo was left alone in the courtyard.

    Is the Lord getting married? When did it happen? Why doesn''t he know?

    There was a laugh in the room. Fauber woke up with a start. He went to the door in three or two steps. He knocked on the door regardless of the rules. Without waiting for a reply, he pushed in. His whole body was shaking with excitement. "Miss, is that true? Is the Lord really going to get married

    "It''s not true. It''s true."

    "That, that, that..."

    Fubo''s beard was up in excitement, incoherent, "I, we, Fu, Fu Li..."

    "Let''s have the inside and outside cleaned up first."

    "Yes."

    Fubo turned and walked out. He was so excited that he forgot that the door was closed. He banged against the door and staggered.

    "Fauber."

    The wind is blowing.

    Fubo covered his head and turned back happily. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just so happy. I''m ok."

    Said, open the door, went out, gently closed the door, and then, is the sound of running.

    Everyone

    This time, Fengche came back very quickly. When he arrived at the gate of the mansion, he saw that people were busy inside and outside, wiping. He was also puzzled that Fubo had trotted up with a grin, "Lord."

    "What are you doing?"

    "The eldest lady said that you are going to get married. Let me clean the house first."

    Feng Che

    Nodded, "grant marriage edict has been issued, the sixth day."

    Fubo nodded, "I know, sixth day of junior high school, old slave..."

    In the middle of the sentence, he suddenly stopped, "junior high school, junior high school sixth?"

    "Well, the sixth day of junior high school."

    Fubo stammered, "Wang, Wang Ye, it''s about the fourth day of junior high school."

    Wind Che looked at the sky, not black, "from the fourth day early, in time."

    Fauber

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Static aunt several also fried pot, "this is too hurry, there are two days, also nothing ready."

    "Yes, it''s a combination of eight characters. I haven''t made any of the things I''m going to hire or marry."

    "I told the emperor that everything should be simple, only people close to us can have a meal together."

    "No way!"

    Fengqin firmly opposed, "even ordinary people''s marriage is not so simple, let alone our zhanwangfu! It must be done in a big way

    "That''s what I mean, too."

    Aunt Jing echoed, "Prince Zhan''s mansion hasn''t held a wedding event for many years. Taking advantage of the excitement, she also adds joy to the mansion. What do you say, Xi''er?"

    "Me?"

    Xia Xi sees Feng Che and says with a smile, "how can Feng Che say and how can I do when I get married?"

    "Oh..."

    Fengqin came forward and said to her, "you are confused. A woman has such a chance to get married in her life. If you marry so muddleheaded, you will regret it later."

    "The elder sister is wrong."

    Xia Xi stretched out two fingers, "I''m the second time."

    "You..."

    I didn''t expect that she would say that. The wind gave her a pause, and then I twisted her, "is that what I mean? I mean, if you marry like this, you''ll be stabbed in the spine and you won''t be able to lift your head. "

    "Ouch."

    Xia Xi Wu is wringing place, intentionally called a, complain, "brother-in-law, you tube your daughter-in-law, start too hard."

    Feng Qin blushed and twisted her again.

    Marquis Qin waved his hand. "I can''t control it. You''d better ask for more happiness."

    Aunt Jing covers her mouth and smiles.

    After laughing, aunt Jing said, "I''m in charge of this. I''ll do it according to what qin''er said. We''ll do it and do it in a big way."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, father-in-law Zhang led people to send a lot of things, "Prince Zhan, these are all things that the Emperor gave you. The emperor said that you don''t have to go to the palace these days. You can be your relatives in peace."

    On his way here, father-in-law Zhang made a lot of noise. It was the Spring Festival. Officials were walking back and forth to pay New Year''s greetings. Some people saw it and some people asked about it. Half an hour later, the news of Prince Zhan''s marriage spread all over the capital.

    For a moment, the capital was boiling, but the palace of an Shangshu was dignified.

    "Xiong''er, have you thought about it?"

    In an Fu''s study, an Shangshu sat on the chair and asked an Xiong who was sitting opposite him.

    The emperor decreed that Fengche should return to Beijing. An Shangshu was the first to get the news and told an Xiong that although he thought his son would be promising and glorify his ancestors, no one could guarantee that he would be able to come back completely.

    "Son, if you think about it, follow."

    In the past six months, an Xiong devoted himself to training in the military camp. He was calm and his pride was gone.

    An Shangshu nodded, didn''t say anything to stop him. "In that case, you can clean up and bring more silver."

    "No, my son is going to war, not to enjoy happiness. He doesn''t need money."

    "Bring some."

    An Shangshu was not at ease and advised.

    After a pause, he said, "in case...", speaking of this, he was silent again.

    "In case the scene that happened many years ago reappears, you may have the fare to return."

    "Dad."

    An Xiong looked at him. "Don''t worry, that scene many years ago won''t appear again. I don''t have any money. Now that I''m in the army, I''m just like them."

    An Shangshu sighed, "Xiong''er, I don''t know if it was good or bad for me to let you into the army at the beginning?"

    At that time, there was no war. An Xiong was in charge of the military camp. Naturally, he felt that the scenery was beautiful. But when the world was always peaceful, there would always be war.

    At this time, he was very happy that Fengche was well enough to lead the soldiers to fight. Otherwise, his son would have to return his body.

    "Master."

    The housekeeper reported outside the study, "it''s spread in Beijing that Prince Zhan got married on the sixth day."

 Chapter 696

    The study was quiet for a while. Father and son took a look at each other. An Shangshu said, "is the news true?"

    "It should be true. It''s spread all over the capital."

    "I see."

    The housekeeper retired.

    An Shangshu thought for a while and got up, "I''ll go to Zhanwang''s house, and you''ll accompany your mother."

    An Xiong Ying stood up and went out. An Shangshu opened a box in his study, took out twenty thousand taels of silver, put it away, and came to Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    It''s going to be dark, and there are few pedestrians on the road. Red lanterns are hung in front of the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence. The scene in front of the gate is clear. Fubo laughs and directs the people to work, saying a few words from time to time.

    When he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, he turned back and saw the big word "an" on the carriage. He called a boy and ran in to report to him. Then he quickly came up.

    When an Shangshu came out of the carriage, he saluted with a smile, "an Shangshu, please slow down."

    An Shangshu glanced over the red lanterns with a smile on his face. "I heard that you are going to marry Prince Zhan?"

    "Yes, the day after tomorrow, the sixth day of the lunar new year, has been decided."

    "I didn''t hear about it in advance. Was it just decided?"

    Fubo said with a smile, "the LORD came back in the morning and asked for the wedding edict in the afternoon."

    An Shangshu nodded, and Fubo led him to the mansion. Along the way, red lanterns hung high, and there was a festive atmosphere everywhere.

    Aunt Jing and Lord Luo didn''t leave, and Luo Feng also rushed over. Naturally, Fengqin and Lord Qin had no need to say. Several people were discussing about Fengche''s marriage.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi are excluded instead.

    Two people "have nothing to do", wind Che to see Ke Er, Xia Xi is to go to the kitchen to cook for everyone.

    Hearing the report, Feng Che asked people to take an Shangshu to the reception hall.

    We met, exchanged greetings and sat down.

    The maid brought the tea up and back down.

    An Shangshu directly cut into the main topic, took out the silver note, stood up and handed it to Fengche, "I heard that Lord Zhan is going to get married. The twenty thousand taels of silver is a congratulatory gift."

    Feng Che reaches for it. An Xiong wants to go out with him. An Shangshu just gives him gifts by taking advantage of his chance to get married. If he doesn''t get married, he will also find other opportunities.

    Sure enough, seeing that he took it, an Shangshu was relieved and sat back in his chair. "Prince Zhan, I''ll ask you to take care of me when I get there."

    "That''s natural. With my friendship with an Shangshu, even if you don''t say it, I will take care of it."

    An Shangshu gratefully arched his hand, "thank you Lord Zhan."

    "I will leave Beijing on the 16th of the first month at the latest. I also hope that an Shangshu will take care of my family."

    "It should be, it should be."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They talked for a long time in the reception hall. Until it was dark outside, an Shangshu left with a smile on his face. Fengche also took the money ticket and put it on the table.

    Over there, Luo Feng is being taught by Aunt Jing. Marquis Qin and Feng Qin are watching happily.

    "I said, young master Luo, Fengche is getting married. When are you going to get married?"

    Luo Feng scolded Feng Che a hundred times in his heart. You say that if you get married, get married, and ask his mother to help. Now, his mother''s eyes are red with envy.

    Looking to his father for help, Lord Luo sat upright and gave him a look of self-help. At this time, Lord Luo does not dare to intervene, otherwise, the spearhead will be aimed at him.

    Luo Feng has no way, "Niang ah, we are not discussing the affair of getting married of Feng Che, how did it involve me again?"

    "What is it about you?" Aunt Jing used to think that she was not old, and her son had a knot in his heart. If he didn''t want to marry, he would not. Don''t hurt other girls.

    But since she was hurt last time, she realized that things are changeable. She might leave one day with her eyes closed. She can''t see her son getting married or her grandson being born. Isn''t she sorry to die?

    From then on, he urged Luofeng from time to time.

    "When you grow up with che''er and zhuo''er, zhuo''er''s children are all there, and che''er is about to get married. You''re the only one left. If you leave, you can''t even see a grandson''s face. You can''t close your eyes. "

    "You''re in good health. You can live another hundred and eighty years."

    "No nonsense! I tell you, Luo Feng, there is someone in your heart who doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. Your parents don''t care about you, but you have to give me a big grandson, no matter who you are with. "

    Luo Feng can''t laugh or cry, "Niang, please forgive me, but I don''t have this idea. If you really want a grandson, I''ll give you one instead."

    "You dare!"

    Static aunt eyes stare up, "I as long as pro, if you dare to put what messy people to the home, see I don''t kill you."

    Xia Xi pushed the door in, just heard this sentence, not afraid of big instigation, "make aunt Jing angry, really should be killed."

    Luo Feng quit, ran up and yelled, "sister-in-law, not like you."

    "What''s wrong with me? You are old and old. You don''t even have a daughter-in-law. Those who know you are affectionate, while those who don''t think you have any problems. "

    Luo Feng

    Hard, too hard. He can''t hide if he can''t be provoked.

    "I don''t care about your marriage. I''ll stay away from you to avoid upsetting you."

    Several people didn''t stop him. They knew that he was just looking for Fengche. Xia Xi''s voice rang behind him. "Aunt Jing, uncle Luo, let''s go to dinner. I made some new dishes, which are very delicious."

    Luo Feng stops at the door, wondering if he wants to run away from home. He thinks about it and looks back. He laughs. He thinks about how to think about the master''s son. "I have to try my sister-in-law''s skills. I''ll go after dinner."

    Static aunt did not see, raised her hand to pat his forehead, also do not know how he gave birth to such a silly son.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the fourth day of junior high school, there was an endless stream of people who came to give gifts when they heard the wind. Fubo accepted all the gifts according to Fengche''s instructions and ordered people to remember them carefully.

    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, all the people inside and outside Prince Zhan''s house were dressed up, and the red word "Xi" was pasted everywhere. All the servants in the house were dressed in new clothes, and they were all very happy.

    In Kiel''s hospital.

    Qi''er and hu''zi are watching Ke''er. They play very well. They don''t want to go back to Fengqin at night. Fengqin coaxes them for a long time before they go back. They came back early this morning.

    "Kiel, it''s so busy outside."

    Listening to the servants walking around outside, Huzi couldn''t stay any longer and stretched his neck to look out.

    "Well."

    Qi son light should a, continue to tease Ke son.

    "I''ll go out and have a look."

    Huzi couldn''t help it. He got out of bed, pulled on his shoes and ran out.

    Ke''er saw that he was out, and wanted to go out with him. He got up and put out his hand to Qi''er.

    Guarding on one side, Ruyan came forward, "young master, I''ll take you out."

    Ke''er doesn''t want to hold Qi''er.

    Qi''er got out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked out with him. Xia Xi pushed the door in, reached out and hugged Ke''er, saying, "you two step back, I have something to say to Qi''er."

 Chapter 697

    Smoke two people go out, Xia Xi holds Ke son to sit down on the chair of one side.

    Qi son also followed to sit down, "Niang is to discuss with me you want to marry uncle?"

    "No

    Xia Xi looked into his eyes, "my mother is here to tell you that when my mother gets married tomorrow, you will change your name to Feng. It''s Feng Che and my son, the eldest son in the war palace."

    "Why?"

    "As for Niang, Niang wants you to have a decent identity; As far as Fengche is concerned, he thinks there are successors in this palace. But anyway, my mother still respects your opinion. If you agree, after my mother gets married, Fengche will let you into the family tree. Later, he will be your father. If you don''t agree, my mother will let him give up this idea. "

    "Do you want me to call him dad?"

    Xia Xi nodded solemnly, "Niang hopes."

    "I agree."

    "Qi Er..."

    Xia Xi stretched out a hand to touch his head, "you are the meat that falls from your mother. My mother hopes that your future road will be smooth. Only when you have this identity can you not be criticized."

    Qi Er nodded, smiling face up with a smile, "I know my mother is for my good, mother rest assured, when I grow up, I will support this war palace."

    "My mother knows that my Cherie is the best."

    Kiel smiles and squints.

    In the afternoon, Xia Xi is picked up to Luo''s home, where she wants to get married, and Feng Che personally sends it.

    To the door of Luo''s house, dismounted, also want to follow in, was waiting at the door of Luo windshield outside, "wind Che, you this is not etiquette, go back, go back."

    Feng Che

    Cold eyes looked at him.

    Luo Feng Shua opened the fan in his hand and shook it two times with pride, "this is the rule! If you dare to break through, I''ll call my mother out. "

    Xia Xi pursed her mouth.

    She didn''t want to come to Luo''s house to get married. It''s too troublesome for Luo''s house to follow her. Feng Che doesn''t want to say anything to let her come.

    See wind Che no words, Luo Feng get out of the body, "sister-in-law, please."

    See Xia Xi lift foot to go in, cough a, take cavity to make a potential, "you also go back, tomorrow early to pick up, missed the hour, see my mother how to deal with you."

    Feng Che

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luofu is also decorated with lanterns, jubilant, as if married is a girl of Luojia, Luofeng led her to tidy up the yard, there are servant girls waiting in the yard, "my mother yesterday let people clean up all day, than she married her daughter is also happy."

    Finished, still don''t forget to wrongly add a, "also scolded me again, if it wasn''t for you to get married from home tomorrow, I had to run away from home."

    "You smelly boy, you have the ability to go. I can''t see peace of mind when I go far away."

    Aunt Jing came out of the house, heard what he said and laughed at him.

    "Look, look, my mother''s attitude makes me think I picked it up."

    "I wish you had picked it up, so you would be obedient."

    Xia Xi is very agree with nod, "quiet aunt said right, really not as good as pick up."

    Luo Feng

    Want to stare in front of his mother''s face and dare not, "sister-in-law, which end are you?"

    Xia Xi came forward and took aunt Jing''s arm, "what do you say?"

    Luo Feng

    Enter the house, the red bed is red, even the soft collapse, tables and stools are covered with red cloth, "Xi''er, aunt Jing has not married her daughter, also do not know how to decorate, you see, satisfied?"

    "Aunt Jing, it''s just a night. There''s no need to decorate it like this."

    "That can''t do. Your mother''s family is not in the capital. This Luofu is your mother''s family. You can''t be careless."

    There are peanuts and melon seeds on the table. Luofeng picks up a peanut, peels it off and throws it into his mouth. "Yes, sister-in-law, Luofu is your mother''s home. If Fengche dares to bully you, you come back and say to me, I''ll take people to vent your anger."

    Aunt Jing

    Not angry wave to drive him, "go out to have a look, what has not been arranged, I and Xi''er talk for a while."

    Luo Feng was driven out, and there were only two of them left in the house. The smile on Aunt Jing''s face retreated and grabbed Xia Xi''s hand, "Xi''er, it''s hard for you."

    "It''s not hard for me. The people in the capital already know about my relationship with Fengche. It''s just a matter of ceremony."

    "You are a good child. Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you will come to see Aunt Jing. Aunt Jing will help you."

    "Thank you, aunt Jing."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, before dawn, Xia Xi was called out. She had a lot of tossing, such as face, make-up, head, etc. for more than an hour, and finally she was finished with a phoenix crown.

    Xia Xi took a long breath.

    Outside the sound of joy rang out, a small servant girl ran in, "madam, the war Lord came to greet."

    "Is the young master in the way?"

    "It''s in the way."

    "Well, tell him how hard it is for him to be the bridegroom for a while."

    Servant girl should, ran out again.

    Static aunt smile, "Xi son, you a little rest, Che son for a while and a half will not break in."

    Voice decline, small servant girl and pedal pedal pedal ran back, "madam, war lord has entered the house."

    "What?"

    Static aunt tengxia stood up, "is not to let you tell the young master to let him stop for a while?"

    "The young master and the young master stopped him, but the people of Prince Zhan''s mansion carried him away directly."

    Aunt Jing

    Laughing with anger, cover Xia Xi''s head.

    When Fengche came into the room and took the man away, he followed him out and said, "go to tell the young master and go to zhanwangfu to help the guests."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The streets from zhanwangfu to Luofu were full of people standing on tiptoe and stretching their necks to watch.

    Seeing that Feng Che took the man out and put him directly in the sedan chair, he looked back and saw nothing about the dowry, and immediately fried the pot.

    "I don''t even have a dowry. It''s too shabby."

    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that Princess Zhan is good at business. If she doesn''t have 50 or 60 promotions, she should buy one."

    "Without dowry, you can''t lift your head even if you walk in the street, not to mention in Prince Zhan''s mansion."

    "You don''t know? It''s said that Prince Zhan is going to lead the army. I''m afraid that there will be no successor in the palace. I''ll marry a daughter-in-law to support my appearance. "

    "You''re not right. The princess of the war has been with the prince of the war for a long time. How can he marry his daughter-in-law for the sake of going to war?"

    "Then tell me, why did Prince Zhan marry his daughter-in-law in such a hurry?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There was a lot of discussion, from Luofu to the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Wind Che dismounted, light eyes swept in the crowd, the crowd immediately silent.

    Wind Che went to the front of the car, opened the car curtain, bent down to hold Xia Xi out, strode into the house.

    Everyone

    Faube

 Chapter 698

    Inside the hall, on the left sit Lord Qin, and on the right sit aunt Jing and Lord Luo.

    Seeing that Fengche came in with people in his arms, the beard of Lord Qin turned up, and the people in the hall were also silly.

    Until the wind Che Xia Xi steady down, the people back to God.

    The bride cried out in a hurry, "worship heaven and earth!"

    Two people say goodbye.

    "Husband and wife worship each other!"

    They said goodbye face to face.

    "Into the bridal chamber!"

    Xiniang''s voice declined. Fengche bent down again and picked Xia Xi up.

    Everyone

    A crowd of spectators

    Those who have seen a daughter-in-law or have never seen such a daughter-in-law should hold it on the way to the bridal chamber.

    "Everybody, everybody..."

    Marquis Qin said with a smile, "the banquet is ready. Please take your seats."

    A large part of them dispersed, and a few people who had a good relationship with Lord Qin stood at the door to greet him, "Lord Qin, we haven''t been drinking together for a long time. We should have a good drink today."

    "Good."

    The old Marquis stood up and walked out in no hurry. "I''m happy today. Let''s drink more."

    Everyone agreed, "drink more."

    Outside, Luofeng has already opened up. Although he is a businessman, he has a deep friendship with Fengche, and many officials who come to congratulate him also sell him some face.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xifang is still the courtyard where two people live. Apart from the festive arrangement in the courtyard, the rest is no different in peacetime.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong stood at the gate of the yard, one on the left and the other on the right. There was no one else in the yard.

    Feng Che holds Xia Xi into the room, puts the person on the bed and lifts her cover.

    Xia Xi shakes his neck and complains, "the Phoenix crown is so heavy, please help me take it down."

    Wind Che where did these, clumsily pull off Xia Xi hair several, finally helped her get down.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and stands up. She goes to the table to pour a glass of water and drinks it.

    Feng Che laughs. She is the only bride in the world who is so casual on the wedding day.

    "Tired?"

    "I''m tired. Just after midnight, aunt Jing called me up. I''ve been tossing about for a long time."

    "You go to bed and have a sleep. I''ll let Feng an and Feng Zhong guard the door. No one will come in and disturb you."

    "Well, I don''t have anything to do with me today anyway."

    Xia Xi went to the bedside, took off her Xifu and lay on the bed. Feng Che pulled the quilt to cover her. After a while, Xia Xi fell asleep.

    Feng Che got up, gently opened the door and went out. He went outside the courtyard and told Feng an, "the princess is asleep. You two are guarding. No one is allowed to enter."

    "Where''s aunt Jing?"

    Feng an asked, others say, but aunt Jing is an elder, how to stop?

    "Tell her directly that Xi''er is tired and resting."

    Aunt Jing comes here in her spare time. She and Fengqin accompany those official wives. They are worried that Xia Xi didn''t eat in the morning. They are afraid that she will be hungry, so they bring two plates of snacks.

    Go to the door, was stopped by Feng an, listen to Xia Xi in sleep, Leng for a while, then smile, "well, I don''t disturb him."

    Signal servant girl to give them two snacks, "you are also hard, these snacks for you to eat."

    They took over, "the sheroff."

    Aunt Jing waved her hand and turned back.

    Fengqin is still talking with a group of official wives.

    When Fengqin is free, aunt Jing comes close to her ear and tells her in a low voice.

    The wind Qin is also Leng for a while.

    "Mr. and Mrs. hou..."

    A lady about her age said with a smile, "after dinner, could you please show us the princess Zhan?"

    The reason why they followed it was their own master, who had to fight with Xia Xi and has the final say.

    "Yes." The wife next to her echoed, "we have heard the name of Princess Zhan for a long time. We always want to see her. It''s a pity that she''s not in the capital. We don''t have this chance. We''ll go and see you today. "

    Feng Qin said with a smile, "I just let the servant girl go to see it. I came back to say that che''er went to propose a toast, but I haven''t uncovered it yet. Even if we are in the past, my sister-in-law will not see you. It''s better to make an appointment another day and come back to play in the house for me to accompany you. "

    The Qin family is also a hereditary Marquis''s family. Naturally, these people also want to curry favor with each other. Wen Yan immediately said, "it''s OK. One of us sitting here today counts as one. We''ll all come then. I''ve heard that Princess Zhan has a way of doing business. Let''s come here to learn from her."

    "Good."

    "Good."

    There was a chorus.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The front yard was full of joy. Fengche held his wine glasses to the table and toasted. After a circle, there was not much wine in his wine glasses.

    Marquis Qin''s head is a little bit higher. He shakes his head and his tongue is big. "Feng, Fengche, I..."

    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m a little too drunk. Go back and have a rest."

    Marquis Qin

    I really want to kick it. I know you are in a hurry to find your daughter-in-law, but I can''t find such a poor interface. You haven''t finished a glass of wine, are you too strong to drink? How cheeky of you to tell such a lie.

    "Brother in law..."

    Wind Che rare serious call him a, Qin Hou Ye floated, head fever, "go, here I for you with."

    "Thank you, brother-in-law."

    Marquis Qin waved his hand, "go, go, you will not be able to leave if you are entangled later."

    Fengche raised his feet to go in the direction of Xifang. After just two steps, Fubo came to him in a hurry, "Lord, the palace has come to announce the decree."

    He didn''t make a big noise, but the yard was quiet for a moment. People looked at the wind. Marquis Qin woke up a little bit, and his tongue was not big. He asked Uncle Fu, "what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Zhang said it was a good thing."

    As soon as the words were heard, father-in-law Zhang led the two eunuchs into the courtyard. With a smile on his face, he first congratulated Fengche, "congratulations on your wedding today."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    "Lord Zhan is very polite. The emperor specially asked me to come here at this time to announce the decree. Lord Zhan should take it."

    Fengche knelt down, and all the people in the hospital knelt down with him. The hospital was silent for a moment.

    The little eunuch came forward with a tray, and father-in-law Zhang took the imperial edict to carry out the mission. "The emperor ordered that Fengqi, the son of Prince Zhan who had been exiled for many years, return to Prince Zhan''s mansion, enter the family tree and ancestral hall. I am very pleased that Prince Zhan has a successor. I hereby give him a gift."

    Boom!

    Even if there is father-in-law Zhang in the courtyard, it will explode. Lord Zhan has a son! It''s still the day when the prince of war is very happy. If the princess of war knows this, she can''t make a scene immediately.

    Zhang Gonggong is smiling. Since he went to xuanfengche and went to Beijing, he was punished by him. Now he is scared to see Fengche, but he has to come again.

    "Lord Zhan, take the order."

    "I will take orders."

    Fengche takes over the imperial edict.

 Chapter 699

    Mr. Zhang glanced over the officials and raised his voice. "The gifts are outside the house. They are all children''s favorite things. Although Mr. Zhan asked Mr. Feng to play with them, the emperor said that if the children like them again, they will be sent by the slave."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Today is my happy day. Mr. Zhang stayed for a drink."

    "If you want to go back and recover your life, you won''t drink any wine."

    That''s what he said, but he kept looking at the wine table. Luo Feng was used to seeing all kinds of people and saw what he thought in his heart. He hit Marquis Qin with his elbow and said, "go to toast" in the voice that only the two of them heard

    Marquis Qin''s brain was not fully awake. He said that without thinking about it, he came to Mr. Zhang with a wine bottle and a wine glass. "Mr. Zhang, since you''re here, have a drink."

    Zhang Gonggong a pair of benevolent but difficult appearance, "since so, that miscellaneous family then respectful is inferior to obey orders."

    He held out his hands and took the wine cup. Marquis Qin raised the wine pot and was about to pour it for him. He was picked up by Feng Che and poured a cup for him in person.

    Duke Zhang was flattered, "Lord Zhan, this, this..."

    Feng Che raised his hand, "Mr. Zhang, please."

    Mr. Zhang drank it all. As soon as the glass left his lips, Fengche poured another glass for him. "The one just now congratulated me on my wedding, and this one congratulated me on finding my son."

    Mr. Zhang drank it all again.

    The wind Che pours to him again full, "this cup is to thank Zhang Gonggong to personally go this trip."

    After three cups, father-in-law Zhang''s face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body shook a little. The two little eunuchs behind him looked and came forward to help him.

    Mr. Zhang handed out the wine cup. "I''m going back to my family. I wish Prince Zhan and princess a long life together and have a noble son early."

    "Fubo, send father-in-law Zhang out."

    Fu Bo should come forward and say, "Mr. Zhang, please slow down."

    Mr. Zhang went out of the yard, and the yard was quiet again. Everyone looked at Fengche and how he dealt with it.

    Feng Che said, "go and invite the young master."

    Someone should, run to shout, Qi Er followed.

    The footstep is not busy not disorderly, the facial expression is steady, looks far away, between the eyebrow and the wind Che has a few points to resemble.

    "My God, is it all this big?"

    Someone exclaimed.

    Qi''er is about six or seven years old. Fengche is only twenty-three this year. That is to say, Fengche had this son when he was fifteen or sixteen years old.

    "But it''s really the son of Prince Zhan."

    Someone whispered.

    "No, it as like as two peas."

    In front of Fengche, Qi''er looks up, "Dad, you call me!"

    With a call, everyone in the hospital fried the pot.

    "Everybody..."

    Feng Che arched his hand, "this is my son Feng Qi, who was born many years ago with the princess. I hope you will take care of me in the future."

    Everyone was blown up by his words. They were trying to digest what he said. For a moment, the hospital was quiet.

    After a long time, someone said, "Prince Zhan means that young master Feng was born to you and the princess."

    "Yes, we fell in love at first sight many years ago, and then we had kier. For various reasons, I couldn''t recognize her mother and son."

    People look at the wind Che, in looking at Qi''er, more and more feel that he and wind Che are very similar.

    "Kiel, I''ve met you adults."

    Qi''er arched her hands like a little adult, "Feng Qi has seen you adults."

    He was very afraid, and his arched hand trembled, but he kept in mind what Fengche taught him last night, "no matter how big the scene and how many people you see tomorrow, just follow what I taught you."

    All of them returned to their senses and said, "young master, you''re welcome."

    The purpose has been achieved, the wind Che will not stay long, "I and the palace today double happiness, you eat well, drink well, do not get drunk do not return."

    Everyone said in unison, "thank you, Lord Zhan."

    Wind Che leads Qi''er to leave, and everyone is busy again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    However, half an hour later, the news of King Zhan spread all over the capital, and then flew out of the city to the barracks.

    SUN Hao several surprised, "when does the LORD have a son?"

    In those years, Fengche stayed in the military camp all the time, and SUN Hao knew everything about him.

    "It''s seven or eight years old."

    "No way!"

    Wu Meng immediately denied, "the LORD came to the barracks every day before he was seriously injured. Where did he come from?"

    "What do you mean, if you come to the barracks every day, you can''t have children? It is said that the child looks very similar to the Lord. Can it be fake? "

    "That, that, that..."

    Wu Meng scratched his head, but he didn''t understand. He simply said, "in this way, let''s go to the palace and ask the Lord in person."

    SUN Hao shook his head. "If you want to go, I won''t go. I won''t touch the bad luck when the Lord is married today."

    Wu Meng is acute, "Oh, what happened to the wedding? The prince has not been with the princess for a long time. Today is just a formality. First, let''s go to see the young master. Second, let''s go to express our happiness to the prince. "

    SUN Hao was excited by what he said. In the middle of the afternoon, he rode a fast horse into the city with him and went directly to the prince''s residence.

    The hustle and bustle in the house has dispersed, and the next people are busy cleaning. They dismount at the door.

    As soon as the doorman saw it, he knew that it was from the barracks. He took them in to see fauber.

    "Fauber."

    They used to come to fight in the palace, and they knew Fubo very well.

    "You two, why are you here now?"

    "It''s a holiday in the army. All my brothers have gone home for the new year. We''ve just got time to stay on duty. As for the Lord, let''s meet him. "

    "But something big?"

    "No, I just want to express my happiness to the Lord."

    "Then don''t go. The Lord is in Xifang."

    "Well, can we meet young master?"

    Mentioning Qi''er, Fu Bo''s old face was full of joy. "I told you that the first time I saw young master, I thought he looked like Wang Ye. Unexpectedly, he was really our little master."

    They looked at each other.

    Fubo leads them to the martial arts training ground instead of going to the hospital. Qi''er and Hu Zi are practicing their shooting skills. Fubo is about to shout and is stopped by SUN Hao. They stand in the same place and watch from a distance.

    When they finished their shooting, they walked over with a smile.

    Eyes turn on Qi''er and hu''zi, and finally fall on Qi''er''s face. The more you look, the more surprised you are. Let alone, the little prince and Wang Ye are really like each other.

    "Young master."

    SUN Hao shouts a person, see Qi son absolute determination self-confident of looking at him, in the heart more believe a few minutes, "you can martial arts?"

    "A little bit."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Yes."

    Qi''er also wants to see what she has learned, so she should go to school.

    "And me!"

    After listening to the contest, Huzi''s eyes flashed with excitement.

 Chapter 700

    "Who are you?"

    SUN Hao didn''t see the similarity between Hu Zi and Feng Che. He asked curiously.

    "My uncle."

    SUN Hao is confused. If it''s my uncle, he can understand. After all, the princess has a family, but what''s the matter with my uncle?

    Wu Meng is impatient, "what are you dawdling about? If you don''t compare, I''ll come!"

    SUN Hao glanced at him, "why don''t you come first? I asked first, OK?"

    "Well, you''re better than that. What are you talking about?"

    "Then stay away from me so that I won''t hurt you."

    "So many things."

    Wu Meng mumbled and went to the field of martial arts training. Fubo stood beside him and looked at him with a smile.

    Sun Haoliang took a posture.

    Seeing that he had no weapon, Qi''er and Hu Zi put their long gun on the weapon rack. They took a look at each other, put forward their own moves and called at him.

    SUN Hao just tried, but he didn''t really want to fight them. After two moves, he put away his contempt and concentrated on fighting.

    Wu Meng looked at it and said, "Uncle Fu, did the master teach them martial arts in person?"

    Fu Bo''s eyes narrowed into a slit. "Well, I really don''t know. This is my first time in Beijing, young master."

    While talking, SUN Hao is forced to step back by Qi''er and Hu Zi. Before he can react, Qi''er shakes a move. While he is coping, Hu Zi jumps up and locks his throat.

    SUN Hao

    Wu Meng

    "Good!"

    Fubo can''t help but shout. He takes out his handkerchief and goes forward happily. He wants to wipe the sweat on Qi''er''s forehead.

    Kiel put her hand in the way. "Fauber, I''ll do it myself."

    Fubo took back his handkerchief, Wu Meng strode over, laughing at SUN Hao, "you are too stupid, even two children can''t beat."

    SUN Hao is very shameless, not angry way, "you can, you come."

    Wu Meng shook his head. "I''m not stupid. If I win the young master and spread it out, we will bully the small with the big. If I lose, I don''t want my face. "

    SUN Hao

    "Better than that?"

    Huzi didn''t enjoy it. He asked them with a small face with sweat. In the past, it was him, Qi''er and Eun. They had three tricks, which were not so enjoyable today.

    SUN Hao pushed Wu fiercely, "compare! He, unconvinced, said he would compare with you. "

    Wu Meng

    I''d like to kick SUN Hao. He''s a loser. He''s afraid he won''t be able to pass it on. He has to put it on the back.

    Although Wu Meng felt that he would not lose.

    "Come on."

    Huzi opened his posture.

    Kiel also gave the handkerchief back to fauber.

    Wu Meng can see clearly what they did to SUN Hao just now.

    Wu Meng turned his eyes around. "No, we have to fight alone."

    SUN Hao seized the opportunity and laughed at him, "do you want to be shameful? How old are you, young master? "

    Wu Meng pointed to tiger, "I don''t compare with young master. I compare with him."

    "Come on, you bully the small one against the big one. It''s going to be humiliating."

    "You''re not ashamed? Only a few moves failed. "

    "I''m letting them, OK? It''s not like you, you can say it alone. "

    Huzi was ready to try. He waved to Wu Meng, "come on, let''s have a competition."

    Wu Meng also feels embarrassed, "otherwise you take the weapon, I am empty handed."

    "Good."

    Huzi just wanted to compete with him. He said what he said.

    So he went to the side of the weapon shelf and took out the long gun he had just put in, "come on."

    Wu Meng waved to him, "you go first."

    Hu Zi''s long gun shook and came to Wu Meng''s face. Wu Meng stepped back two steps in succession. Before he got a firm foothold, the long gun had already forced his neck.

    Wu Meng

    Fauber

    SUN Hao

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    I can''t help it. SUN Hao almost fell on the ground with a smile and tears. Wu Meng, you''re too bad. You didn''t make a move. "

    Wu Meng is completely black.

    Hu Zi took back his gun and shook his head, "I thought you were good at martial arts? It''s not as good as him. "

    Wu Meng''s face was blacker, and he wanted to say that he was doing it all over again.

    SUN Hao said with a smile, "come on, you can''t beat him again. It''s getting late. Let''s go grey."

    Wu Meng gave him a kick, "roll, roll!"

    SUN Hao stopped laughing and arched his hand to Qi''er, "young master, we''ll go back first, and we''ll consult you another day."

    Qi Er nods, "the road is slower."

    "Thank you, young master."

    "Just a moment, you two. I''ll get you some food and take it back."

    They followed fauber.

    Tiger son a face of disappointment, "Qi son, you say, brother-in-law''s men are so stupid?"

    Qi Er smiles and takes out her own handkerchief to wipe sweat on him. "They are not stupid, they just let us."

    "Let us?"

    Tiger son don''t understand, "why should let us?"

    "Because..."

    Qi''er wants to tell him the identity of Feng Che. She thinks that he doesn''t understand, so she says, "because we are young. If they win us, they will be bullying us."

    Hu Zi nodded, "do we still practice?"

    "Practice."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after breakfast, Fengche and Xiaxi go to the palace to thank you. Fengche goes to Yangxin palace, while Xiaxi goes to the palace of empress.

    This time, there was no outsider in the Queen''s palace.

    Xia Xi went in and saw the ceremony. The empress came to hold her hand. "Don''t be polite to the princess. Please sit down."

    Xia Xi sits down and draws back her hand quietly.

    The empress didn''t care. She told the maid of honor to bring up a box and open it. Inside it was a red gold phoenix hairpin. "Yesterday I wanted to go to the prince''s residence to celebrate. But I had a migraine. It was better this morning. This gold hairpin is my gift to you. Do you like it?"

    "Oh, when did my sister become so mean? She only gave me a gold hairpin."

    After a few words, Princess an came in with the maid of honor. She glanced at the gold hairpin casually, turned her lips and bowed to the queen perfunctorily. Then she sat down on one side of the chair.

    The Queen''s face darkened, her chest heaved violently, closed her eyes, and forced her anger down. "Princess an, why don''t you stay in your palace and run to do?"

    Princess an was not afraid of her and said with a smile, "I heard that Princess Zhan came to the palace to thank her. I came here specially to have a look. Elder sister, you were not so stingy before. I remember that the Duke of Pingbo got married a few days ago. When they went to the palace to thank them, you gave them a set of red gold headdress, an emerald bracelet, a coral bracelet, and two Jasper hairpins. How did you get to the princess Zhan with only one gold hairpin?

    The empress was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Pingbo Houfu is her mother''s home. Can you compare it?

 Chapter 701

    Concubine an''s words are not over. "The prince of war is a hero of our Daqing country. She is going to fight for her country soon. The empress is so thick and thin. Isn''t she afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world?"

    "You..."

    The blue veins on the Queen''s forehead were bulging.

    Concubine an is leisurely and leisurely, did not put her anger in the eye at all, "empress or a bowl of water is good, don''t forget, you are the mother of a country."

    The empress pressed again and again, put the angry pressure down, sneered, "Princess an, you keep saying I''m mean, I don''t know what you prepared for me?"

    "Empress, you are the head of the six palaces. Princess Zhan came to thank you for coming to the palace. It''s nothing for me. Why should I prepare a gift?"

    "You..."

    The queen choked and couldn''t speak.

    Xia Xi is silent. She can see that Princess an is helping herself. After all, everything in the palace is good. Everything is valuable. Don''t be vain.

    The queen pressed the painful forehead, still did not contain anger, "an Guifei, this is my palace, not your wild place."

    An Gui Fei not soft not hard of accept back, "empress words again wrong, I just said a fact just, where wild.". If you don''t want to tell you straight, why put the matter on me? "

    Xia Xi lowered her head and pursed her lips tightly.

    An Guifei looks at her like a casual glance and draws back her eyes.

    "Princess an..."

    The Queen''s voice was cold and her manners were gone. "Go back to your palace. Don''t rely on the emperor to spoil you. You can do whatever you want."

    "I don''t dare. The empress doesn''t want to put this unnecessary charge on my head. I can''t afford it."

    Queen

    Qi Qi Sheng Yan, Li he said, "come on, send concubine an back to the palace!"

    Immediately, the steward came in with several maids and stood in front of Princess an with a strong voice, "Princess an, please."

    Princess an took it away when she saw that it was good. She stood up and went out.

    Looking at her back, the empress almost threw out the tea cup. After a long delay, she reluctantly opened her mouth

    Xia Xi''s face was the same as just now. She couldn''t see any change. But what she said made the queen very comfortable. "Everyone has a bad thing. The queen doesn''t have to worry about it."

    Listening to her words, she was facing herself. The empress was happy, and her eyebrows and eyes spread out. "I had a bad migraine yesterday, too. I didn''t think so much about it. I didn''t prepare enough for the gift."

    Words fall, don''t wait for Xia Xi to say what, command nearby of close to the palace maid, "you go to take me very much like that set of emerald head face."

    "Empress, this can''t be used."

    Xia Xi quickly stops.

    The empress winked at the maid of honor. The maid of honor stepped back and soon came in with a jewelry box and put it respectfully in front of Xia Xi.

    The queen said, "this set of headgear is my favorite. I''m not willing to wear it. Do you like it?"

    Xia Xi pushed the box in front of the queen. "It''s really hard to use. I can''t take the lady''s love."

    The queen gently pushed over again, "although I like it, I don''t have any chance to wear it. You are different. Young, take it with you. Take it."

    "Then..."

    Xia Xi hesitated for a moment, "I''m not as respectful as obeying orders."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the palace, on the carriage, Xia Xi just said to the wind Che.

    Feng Che put his arm around her shoulder. "As expected, an Xiong is going to go on an expedition with me. An Shangshu will not miss any chance to flatter me, just like 20000 taels of silver that day."

    Xia Xi nodded, playing with his hand, "is an Shangshu the only son?"

    She will inevitably not contact with the powerful in Beijing. Fengche takes the opportunity to tell her about an Shangshu''s family, and by the way, she talks about some aristocratic families.

    "If you can remember these, you can remember them. If you can''t remember them, you can ask Uncle Fu or go to see elder sister."

    "I know."

    Xia Xi closed his fingers, opened them one by one, closed them one by one, and opened them again.

    Fengche wants to touch her hair. When she touches her head, she remembers that in order to enter the palace, she pulls all her hair up and holds her shoulder again. "After I leave, you go back to Pingyang County and try not to stay in Beijing."

    "I know you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll arrange everythingˇ°

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the eighth day of junior high school, Fengche and Xiaxi take Qi''er and Huzi to Luo''s home. Aunt Jing has a big table prepared. Men and women are not separated, so they sit together directly.

    Static aunt to the wind Che charged and charged, let him be careful, let him take care of himself, come back as soon as possible.

    Wind Che one by one should, static aunt took out a peace talisman to him, "this is yesterday I went to the temple for, you wear well."

    In front of her face, Fengche wears the peace talisman around her neck.

    Although she tried her best to bear it, aunt Jing''s voice still choked, "che''er, you have a family and a job now. You have a good memory of them and want to come back as soon as possible."

    These days, she was worried that she couldn''t sleep at night.

    "I know. Aunt Jing can rest assured that I will come back safely."

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    From the ninth day of junior high school, Fengche went to the army. I go out early and come back late every day. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the 16th day of the first month.

    Before dawn, all the people in the palace got up and gathered in the courtyard.

    Fengqin and Marquis Qin are also here. Xia Xi accompanies Fengche to come out. Fengqin can''t help welcoming him. He doesn''t speak and tears flow first. "Che er."

    "Sister, brother-in-law."

    Lord Qin nodded, "come back early."

    The wind answered, "I will."

    Qin Hou Ye embraces the breeze Qin to retreat a side, the breeze Che vision once swept on the body of the public in the courtyard, "Fu Bo."

    Fubo trembled to answer, "the old slave is here."

    "After I left, everything in the palace was taken care of by the princess. If she was not in the capital, she would close the gate of Prince Zhan''s palace as before."

    "The old slave wrote it down."

    People sent him to the door, wind Che turned over and mounted the horse, eyes fell on Xia Xi''s face, "Xi''er, wait for me to come back!"

    Xia Xi smiles, "good."

    The wind blows the horse far away.

    Until I can''t see him, people still don''t want to go back to the mansion.

    More than an hour later, the clarion call came from outside the city.

    Xia Xi opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Fu, from today on, Prince Zhan''s house will be closed and no one will be seen."

    Phoebe answered, and when they were all in, he told the porter to close the gate and bolt it.

    "Brother and sister, what are you going to do next?"

    Back to the house to sit down, wind Qin asked Xia Xi.

    "I packed it up yesterday and set off for Pingyang County in a moment."

    The wind Qinjing for a moment, "today go?"

    "Today. When the army goes out, people''s attention is there. When we go out of the city at this time, we won''t pay attention to it. After that, we will trouble the elder sister to take care of it in the palace. "

 Chapter 702

    Half an hour later, the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion opens again. Xia Xi takes Qi''er and Hu Zi out and gets on the carriage in front of the gate. The coachman swings the whip and goes straight to the gate.

    Fengqin didn''t come out to see her off. She stood inside the gate with her child in her arms and watched Xia Xi get on the carriage. Fu Bo told people to close the gate again and sighed.

    Ke''er waved his little hand and yelled, "Qi, Qi, Qi..."

    After Feng Qin coaxed him, he walked back with his arms in his arms and looked at the empty palace, feeling uncomfortable.

    Qi''er is the child of Feng Che. She knows very well. She thought that Xia Xi would stay and do her best to take care of the palace when Qi''er joined the family tree of Feng family. She didn''t expect that as soon as che''er left, she followed.

    "Miss."

    Fubo kept up with him. He was always smiling, but now he didn''t half smile. "Do you have any orders?"

    "I''ll stay for a few days. I''ll do what I used to do in the palace, and I''ll do what I do in the future."

    Phoebe should.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage didn''t go fast or slow and returned to Pingyang County four days later.

    The news of Fengche''s expedition had already spread, and the streets were full of voices of discussion.

    At the door of the house, the carriage stopped. Qi''er and Hu Zi jumped down from the carriage first. When the doorman saw that it was them, he was stunned and ran in to report the news.

    Xia Wen and you Shi hear it and come out in a hurry. They just see Xia Xi coming here. You Shi can''t wait to come up and ask anxiously, "I heard that che''er is going out, is it true?"

    Xia Xi follows Feng Che to the capital and asks the villa''s housekeeper to send a letter to Xia Wen and you Shi. They are still very happy. Unexpectedly, they hear the news of Feng Che''s expedition.

    "Qi''er, Hu Zi, you two go back to rest."

    The two should go to their yard.

    Xia Xi looks at Xia Wen and you Shi, "father, mother, let''s go in and talk."

    Three people into the room to sit down, xiawen and Youshi anxiously looking at Xiaxi.

    "Father and mother, Fengche is really on the March."

    Even though he had heard about it for a long time and was confirmed by Xia Xi, you couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes widened, "that, that, that..."

    "I''m married to him."

    "Ah?"

    Two people can''t believe of startle live.

    "Qi''er is his child. She joined the family tree of Feng''s family. Later, she will be the little childe of Prince Zhan''s mansion."

    You Shi didn''t hold back, Teng Xia stood up, "you, you, you say what you just said again."

    "Qi''er''s name is Feng Qi now. She is the son of Feng Che and the little son of Prince Zhan''s mansion."

    Bang!

    You sat back, his lips shaking, "this, this, this, is it true or notˇ°

    Xia wanted to laugh, "what do you say is true or false?"

    "Qi''er is, is, is..."

    "False, he''s not Kiel''s real father."

    "Then, then why..."

    You''s words did not ask out, then understood the key, tengxia stood up again, "how can this work?"

    Fengche is planning for zhanwangfu. If he can''t go back, zhanwangfu can''t have no successor, but he can''t pit Xiaxi.

    Her daughter is too young to be widowed all her life.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If I don''t get married, I''ll never get my name right."

    You sat back in his chair again.

    After Xia Wen''s initial surprise, he calmed down, touched his beard and advised you, "you think too much. Fengche will come back safely."

    You''s lips opened and closed several times before he said, "you''re right. Che''er will come back safely."

    Xia Xi went back to her hospital and asked someone to prepare water. After a comfortable bath, she fell asleep.

    After a long sleep, you almost ordered someone to call the doctor.

    One day and one night later, Xia Xi opened her eyes, the noon sun reflected on the window lattice, very warm.

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand, and you, who has been guarding her room, almost cries with joy, "Xi''er, you finally wake up."

    Xia Xi is stunned, "Niang, how are you here?"

    "What do you say? You''ve been sleeping all day and night. You''re going to scare me to death."

    Xia Xi blinked and sat up, "did you sleep so long?"

    "No, if you don''t wake up, I''ll have someone call for the doctor."

    Xia Xi laughs, "I have nothing to do, just these days are too tired."

    "I know, I know. Are you hungry? Mother asked someone to bring you porridge. You should have some rice first. "

    "Thank you, mother."

    You ordered to go down, the servant girl quickly brought up the porridge, Xia Xi drank two bowls of porridge, ate a steamed bun, ate half a plate of vegetables, then contentedly put down the chopsticks, "full."

    You asked people to clean up and put the water in front of her. "Don''t scare your mother like this. My mother is too old to bear it."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t

    Afraid that you would say something else, he quickly changed the topic, "where are Qi''er and Hu Zi?"

    "I went to the college. The day before yesterday, you just fell asleep, and even the master sent someone to ask, so I asked my servant to send them to the college."

    "It''s time to go. I''ll go to the store later."

    "The store has already opened. Your cousin is watching. It''s OK. You''d better have a good rest at home. It''s not urgent."

    "I''ve been sleeping all day and night. If I don''t go out for a walk, my body will rust."

    You couldn''t help but let her go.

    Maybe it''s just after the new year. There are not many people who come to buy fast food. Song Ming and the three of them are chatting together. When they see Xia Xi coming, they immediately greet each other with a smile, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi nodded, "happy new year."

    Three people Leng a Leng, immediately also smile to say, "summer Niang son also has a good new year."

    Into the shop, everyone one by one to say hello to Xia Xi, Xia Xi said the same thing.

    After seeing her go to the back, a woman whispered, "did you find that lady Xia seems to be a little different?"

    "What''s different? Why can''t I see it?"

    Someone asked.

    "Is, is...", the woman scratched her head, she also some can''t say, just feel Xia Xi changed.

    In the back, Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang are busy in the small kitchen, and there is no shadow of Ye Qi.

    "Chef stone."

    Xia Xi shouts, and both of them come out of the kitchen at the same time. Shi Sanxiang is surprised, "how do you

    Want to ask how she came back, but they heard that Xia Xi in the capital and wind Che became a pro, it is reasonable that she should stay in the capital.

    Shi Daxiang pinched him in the back, and then he reacted and changed the words in the back abruptly, "how did you come here? It''s been several days since you opened business?"

    "What are you saying? I''m the owner. Naturally, I''ll come whenever I want. "

    "Well, you''re right. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have asked."

    "Just know, where''s Miss ye? She didn''t come with you? "

    Speaking of Ye Yeqi, Shi Sanxiang blushed slightly. "We have a wedding date. On March 16, she will stay at home to get married."

    "Ah."

    Xia Xi sighed.

    Shi Sanxiang did not understand, "what do you sigh for?"

    "Me..."

    Xia Xi lengthened her voice, and Shi Sanxiang had a bad premonition. Sure enough, she said, "it''s a pity that Miss ye put a flower on the cow dung."

    Poof!

    Shi Daxiang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 703

    Shi Sanxiang jumps, is pressed by his elder brother''s shoulder, can''t jump up, shouting, "Lady Xia, you make it clear, who is cow dung?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "of course it''s you. Do you still need to ask?"

    "You..."

    Shi Sanxiang choked.

    Xia Xi goes to the cashier.

    Behind, Shi Sanxiang complained, "are you still laughing? You still laugh! I''m your brother. You won''t help me if I''m said that. "

    Pushing Shi Sanxiang into the kitchen, the smile on Shi Daxiang''s face retreated, "Lady Xia is in a bad mood, how can you let her say a few words?"

    "Her mood..."

    Words export, Shi Sanxiang thought of the wind Che out of the battle, immediately live, this courtyard also only he and big brother know the real identity of wind Che.

    In the accounting room, Eugene is recording today''s expenditure in the account book. Xia Xi pushes the door in. He is just about to get up, and is stopped by Xia Xi. "You do your account, I''ll come and have a look."

    Eugene still got up and poured a cup of tea for her. "I heard from my aunt that you fell into bed after you came back from Feng''s house. You have been sleeping for a long time. Is it the Feng''s family that is hard for you?"

    Eugene knows the name of Fengche, but he doesn''t know his identity. He just hears that Xia Xi is taking Qi''er and Hu Zi to Fengche''s home for the new year, and he thinks that she is going to Fengche''s home.

    "Your cousin, am I the one who can be embarrassed? When I went to their house for the first time, there were too many people I wanted to meet and things I wanted to socialize with. I was so tired. "

    Eugene did not think much, nodded, "the wind family is a big family, things are natural, it will be tired. If you haven''t had a rest, go back and sleep for a few more days. I''m in the shop. "

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I can''t sleep any more. My mother is going to ask for a doctor."

    Eugene also followed with a smile, "aunt is concerned about chaos, you wake up, she knows the reason, will not be so anxious."

    Xia Xi nodded, took two mouthfuls of tea and held it in both hands. "Why don''t you light charcoal in this room? It''s too cold. "

    "No way."

    Eugene closed his sleeve. "It''s getting warmer after the year. It''s OK without charcoal."

    "How much can charcoal fire cost? You have to use what you need. Don''t freeze your body."

    "I''m really not cold. Your cousin''s new cotton padded jacket made for me during the Spring Festival is warm and sweaty. If you feel cold, go back to your room and I''ll light a charcoal fire and send it to you."

    "No, I''ll go to the teahouse and see Qing''er."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Teahouse, guests are not many, in twos and threes, talking about the wind Che sent troops.

    "Have you heard that Lord Zhan has a son?" One of them said in a voice.

    Another person doesn''t believe, "you can''t talk nonsense, war lord daughter-in-law don''t have, how can have a son."

    "It''s true. His son is seven or eight years old. It''s said that when Prince Zhan was fifteen or sixteen, he fell in love with a village girl. The family didn''t agree with him, but they had a close relationship. Then, Prince Zhan went to the battlefield. Later, he was seriously injured, so he forgot about it. Only a few days ago, the village girl and her son came to recognize their relatives, and Prince Zhan knew about it."

    Seeing that what he said had nose and eyes, people believed, "if what you said is true, then Prince Zhan only recognized his son, but didn''t want the village girl?"

    "Yes, it''s a matchmaker. It''s just that I''m so poor that I don''t even have a dowry. So I hired a sedan chair to marry me in."

    "Tut tut..."

    The listener shook his head and said, "as soon as he became the princess of war, the village girl would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix."

    "What makes a phoenix? Prince Zhan wants to leave a trace of blood for Prince Zhan''s residence. You don''t know when he will come back from the battle. The village girl has only the title of Princess Zhan. She can''t keep it, but she can''t keep it... "

    Later, the man didn''t say anything, just shook his head, and the rest of the people also shook their heads.

    Mr. Zhang came in from behind. Hearing these comments, he went over with a black face. "You guys can drink tea if you want. Don''t talk nonsense."

    The people who can come here to drink tea are all the people in the county. After listening to Mr. Zhang''s words, he quit immediately. "What''s the matter, you teahouse won''t even say a word?"

    "Yes, people all over the world are talking about it. Why can''t we?"

    "I don''t care anywhere else, not in my teahouse."

    "Yours?"

    One of them snorted and laughed, "this teahouse''s surname is Xia, not Zhang. Don''t think you are Xia''s son-in-law, just say this teahouse is yours."

    The shopkeeper''s face was not good-looking. He came out from behind the counter, "I don''t know. Our master married the teahouse to the second lady. Now the teahouse is really Zhang."

    "So what? Lao Tzu gave me money for tea. Can you drive me out? "

    "What about driving you out?"

    The curtain of the door opened, and a clear voice rang out.

    People turn around, see Xia Xi slowly come in, some changed face, Xia Xi''s name ring, they are a little scared.

    Xia Xi went to the door and only heard the last sentence. She didn''t know what was going on in front of him. However, seeing that master Zhang''s face turned black, she thought these people were provoking him.

    Export, do not leave the slightest politeness, "shopkeeper, drive people out! Remember, they are not allowed to come back to the shop for tea in the future. "

    A few people are silly. In Pingyang County, being able to come to Xiajia teahouse is a symbol of identity. Only those with a head and a face can come here.

    One of them hastened to settle down, "Lady Xia, you misunderstood, we are not..."

    Xia Xi didn''t listen to him. She leaned on the counter with a cold voice. "Shopkeeper, drive out!"

    The shopkeeper held out his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please."

    Several people looked at each other, had to go out.

    The shopkeeper stood at the door and turned back when he saw that the man had gone far away. He stood in front of Xia Xi, sweating on his forehead, "Miss..."

    "We are in business, not angry. If we have such guests in the future, we can just drive them out."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi didn''t ask what happened. She turned and walked back to the yard. Zhang Ye followed her.

    "How about Qing''er?"

    Before Mr. Zhang answered, he heard the sound of Qing''er''s vomiting. Mr. Zhang''s face changed. He crossed Xia Xi and strode to the house.

    The bile that fine son vomits is about to come out, Zhang Ye went to pour a glass of water, return to her side, gently help her beat back, wait for her not to vomit, hand water to her, "drink a mouthful, gargle mouth."

    "Well."

    Fine son took just want to drink, one eye saw Xia Xi, joy unceasingly, "elder sister, you wake up?"

    Xia Xi frowned, "have you been so sick?"

    "No, just a few days."

    Xia Xi went to one side of the chair to sit down, Qing''er gargle, come over, "the day you come back, we passed, mother said you are tired, sleeping, don''t let us disturb you. As a result, you''ve been sleeping for such a long time. I''m so worried. "

 Chapter 704

    Xia Xi didn''t hide, told her what happened after she went to the capital, "I''m tired after repeated tosses."

    "Big sister."

    Qing''er takes her hand and wants to say something to comfort her. Xia Xi patted her hand, "I''m ok, I''ve expected such a day."

    Fengche''s identity is there. Once there is a war, he has to go out.

    "My brother-in-law is proficient in literature and martial arts. He will be back soon this time."

    "Well, that''s what I think. One year more, half a year less. He will come back."

    Qinger nodded heavily, "elder sister is right, at most a year, brother-in-law will be able to come back."

    Xia Xi changed the topic, "if you are not comfortable, stay at home, don''t come out, let my brother-in-law watch here."

    Mentioning this, Qing''er''s face is full of "sorrow" and "elder sister, you don''t know. Since I know I''m pregnant, my mother-in-law wants to stay by my side and urge me to eat. The more I eat, the happier she is. She says that the baby in her stomach grows strong.

    She wants me to eat when I sleep. I''m too scared to go back. "

    Then he glared at Mr. Zhang. Every time his mother-in-law asked her to eat, Mr. Zhang never objected or helped her speak.

    "My mother is right. You are too thin and bad for children. You have to eat more."

    "Look, elder sister."

    Qing''er complains, "he only cares about children, not me. I suspect that he married me just to have children for him."

    Xia Xi laughs and agrees with her, "I think so, or I''ll leave."

    "Ah

    The fine son stayed for a while, the voice is small down, "and leave pour is not as."

    Xia Xi continues to tease her, "then what? I''ll find someone to beat him."

    "That''s not necessary."

    "Fine son hurriedly way," in fact, sometimes he is also good

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, "you have so much pregnancy sickness. It''s time to eat more. Only when you are in good health can your child grow well and strong."

    As soon as the voice fell, Aunt Zhang''s voice rang out, "Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze

    "Yes."

    Mr. Zhang went out quickly.

    Aunt Zhang came in with a happy voice, "I made soup for Qing''er. Let her drink it quickly."

    Qing''er smiles and goes down. She whispers to Xia Xi, "here comes again."

    Xia Xi smiles, "don''t be in bliss. How many daughter-in-law want such a mother-in-law, but they haven''t yet."

    "I know. I''m just talking about it. My mother-in-law is very kind to me."

    "It''s in the house, and so is the elder sister."

    "Is lady Xia here, too?"

    Aunt Zhang was even more happy. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I happened to talk to her."

    Xia Xi stood up and went to the door, raised the curtain, and called with a smile, "aunt."

    Aunt Zhang looked up and down at her and saw that she had not changed at all. She was relieved and said with a smile, "I''m going to go to your house to find you for a while. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you."

    "I miss you too."

    Aunt Zhang went into the room and sat down. She watched Master Zhang pour out the soup and put it in front of Qing''er. Then she said with a smile, "Qing''er is so thin that I can''t be anxious. I can only do what she likes every day. I hope she will be strong."

    "She really needs to make it up. As I said just now, you can only make it for her. If she doesn''t eat it, you can tell me, I''ll teach her."

    A mouthful of soup in Qing''er''s mouth almost spurted out, choking her to cough. Aunt Zhang and master Zhang were scared and changed their faces at the same time.

    "What''s the matter? Is the soup bad?"

    Zhang Ye is the action is gentle to help her thump on the back, the voice is also soft as words, "slow down, no one with you."

    Mrs. Zhang listened and scolded Mr. Zhang, "what are you saying? Qing''er is choking. It''s hard for her. You still say so. How did I give birth to such a stupid son as you?"

    Mr. Zhang did not dare to retort.

    Xia Xi chuckles.

    "Mother, I''m fine."

    Fine son distressed for Zhang Ye, at the same time angry stare his elder sister one eye, if not for her suddenly say so, oneself as for choke?

    Xia Xi sighed deeply.

    Aunt Zhang heard, "Lady Xia, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi''s face is full of grief.

    "It''s said that my married daughter spilled water. I just said what I just said. My sister has glared at me for several times."

    Aunt Zhang was stunned for a moment. She was joking and started to laugh.

    Fine son and dissatisfied stare her one eye, just bow to drink soup.

    Aunt Zhang looks at Xia Xi, and her words stop. The news of Fengche''s expedition has spread all over the world. Even a three-year-old child is talking about it. Naturally, she has heard about it.

    Xia Xi saw, understand what she wants to say, first step, "in addition to become his daughter-in-law, nothing else has changed, aunt rest assured, I''m fine."

    "If it''s OK, I can''t help you with this kind of thing. However, if you have any unhappy things in the future, you can go to talk to me. If I don''t have any other skills, I''ll comfort you."

    "Thank you first."

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand. "It''s all a family. You''re welcome."

    After talking with Aunt Zhang for a while, Xia Xi goes to the jewelry shop again. The craftsman has already started making new jewelry.

    Shopkeeper sun is in high spirits.

    During the Chinese new year, Xia Xi sent him a hundred taels of red envelopes, which made him very happy.

    Shopkeeper sun has made great efforts this year and vowed to make this year better than last year.

    "Miss, that lady has been here twice. She said when you will come. Let someone send her a message."

    Xia Xi "Er" a, didn''t put on the heart.

    I went to see the progress of the craftsmen, told them to be more careful, and asked shopkeeper Zhao how many agates he had.

    "It''ll last about a month."

    "That''s enough. Spring flowers will bloom soon, and then there will be more good agates."

    With that, he said with a pause, "by the way, since this month, the price of all agate jewelry has gone up. It''s hard to collect agate."

    The shopkeeper should be.

    It''s getting late. Xia Xi comes out of the store and takes a carriage to pick up some children.

    Qi''er came out and saw the carriage. She climbed up one after another and saw Xia Xi. Qi''er''s eyebrows bent up and her little face was full of smile. "Mother, are you awake?"

    "Wake up."

    Tiger also sat to her side, "sister-in-law, you sleep so long, not afraid of the head sleep flat?"

    Xia Xi fingers to play his forehead, "sister-in-law''s head is not flat, I see your head to flat."

    Huzi was scared away from her.

    Qi son several cover mouth to smile, smile enough later way, "Niang, even the teacher says to let you personally send us in the evening, he has a word to say to you."

 Chapter 705

    After dinner, Xia Xi sent Qi''er to Lianfu. When she arrived at the door, she followed the others.

    A little Si and a servant girl of Lianfu had been waiting in front of the door. The little Si respectfully said, "Lady Xia, our master said that we would let you go in with us."

    Xia Xi nods. As she enters Lian Fu, Xiao Si leads Qi''er to the classroom. The maid leads Xia Xi to the main courtyard.

    Mrs. Lian was waiting at the gate of the yard to see Xia Xi coming. Instead of coming to her as usual, she held her hand, but respectfully gave a big salute, "I''ve seen the princess of war."

    "Madame lien doesn''t have to."

    "It should be."

    In the past, although Xia Xi was with Prince Zhan, she didn''t have a formal reputation, and her etiquette would not be so solemn. Now different, Xia Xi is the rightful war princess, etiquette can not be abandoned.

    Two people into the house, Liancheng waiting at the door, also gave Xia Xi a big gift, "Liancheng met the war princess."

    Xia Xi accepted, "master Lian, why did you call me here today?"

    Liancheng stood with a slightly bent waist and said, "I''m going to ask the princess for her advice. My little son''s studies have improved by leaps and bounds in the past six months

    Qi''er is the son of Feng Che. When the news reaches Lian Cheng''s ears, Lian Cheng''s eyes almost fall out. He said, for the sake of the child of a divorced woman, how did Prince Zhan transfer him from the capital? It was his own son! Xia Xi and Qi''er will stay in the capital. After all, Qi''er is the only blood of Prince Zhan''s mansion. It''s better to stay in the Imperial College in the capital than to teach them.

    I didn''t expect Xia Xi to come back with him.

    I think it''s not suitable for the treacherous environment in Beijing.

    He can''t let the only blood of the war palace be buried in the dust!

    "Do you think it works?" Xia Xi frowned slightly.

    Before that, she had plans to let Qi take part in the imperial examination, but now.

    "Young master is very gifted in learning and knows how to draw inferences from one instance. He is the most intelligent student I have ever taught."

    "In that case, you can arrange it."

    "Yes."

    Liancheng retreated, leaving only Xia Xi and Mrs. Lian in the house.

    Mrs. Lian stood stiff and regretted what she had done before: chatting with Xia Xi and eating the food cooked by Xia Xi.

    "Mrs. Lian..."

    Xia Xi stood up, came to her side, took her hand, "you and I are not outsiders, why do you have to be so formal."

    "I, I..."

    In the past, Liancheng was in the Hanlin Academy. Anyway, she was an official family. But now Liancheng has returned home. They are ordinary people. Xia Xi is the princess of war. Her identity is different.

    Xia Xi took her hand to sit on the chair, "in the capital, I''m the princess of war, but in Pingyang County, I''m still lady Xia, and there''s no change in my identity."

    "Can, can..."

    Xia Xi patted her hand, "it''s nothing, but, I always feel that we just forget to make friends, talk, I don''t want to because of a change of identity, our relationship has become so strange."

    "Princess..."

    Even the city is pedantic, and even the lady is not a person with all kinds of delicacy, so that even the lady is excluded from the noble women circle in the capital.

    After listening to Xia Xi''s words, Mrs. Lian didn''t know what to say.

    "Princess Zhan..."

    Xia Xi corrected her, "this Pingyang County, in addition to you and even master, no one knows the identity of my princess, I am Xia Niangzi."

    "Xia, lady Xia."

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile, "that''s right, we are still us, there is no change."

    Even his wife was amused by her. After laughing, she lost a lot of formality and became talkative. "Lady Xia, I thought you would stay in the capital."

    "No. I''m just a country woman. Those women in Beijing who don''t understand are so confused that they can''t deal with them. It''s better to come back to Pingyang County and be at ease. "

    Even his wife covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "you are the only princess in the world. If those noble ladies in the capital knew it, they would not bite off their tongues? "

    "Then I can''t live in the capital any more. I''m restless and I don''t know what I''ll do. I''ll be in trouble because there are broken tongues all over the capital."

    Even the madam smiles of front Yang Hou he, completely did not have just of formality.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi went to Weijia village. The workshop had already started, and the greenhouse had never stopped. In the past 20 days, he sold tens of thousands of taels of silver. Wei Qian couldn''t sleep every day with his money box, and he didn''t dare to go out.

    Seeing her coming, he quickly held the money box and put it in her hand. Suddenly, he felt relaxed. "You can be regarded as coming. If you don''t come again, I can''t hold it."

    Xia Xi doubts, "what''s the matter?"

    Wei Qian pointed to the money box, "there are too many banknotes. Even if I go to the cottage, I have to hold it."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "as for it?"

    "Why not? It''s tens of thousands of taels of silver. If we lose it, our family can''t afford to pay for it for several lives. "

    "You are scared by such a small amount of money. If there is more money in the future, what will you do?" Xia Xi joked.

    Wei Qian didn''t want to shake his head. "No, this time it''s because you haven''t come for so many days that you''ve saved so much. If you come every few days, thousands or 10000 Liang, I''ll have no problem."

    Xia Xi laughs and goes into the workshop with the money box. After a turn, she goes to the house left for herself, takes out all the silver notes in the box, carries them on her body, and then goes out to give him the money box. "In the future, I may not come here so often. If you have too many silver notes, you can''t rest assured. I''ll buy you a carriage. You can send it to the store at about the same time every day and give it to my cousin."

    Wei Qian waved his hand. "A carriage costs a lot of money. It''s unnecessary. I can''t do it. I''ll let my father take it in a bullock cart. "

    Xia Xi didn''t insist either. After greeting the people in the workshop, she went to the greenhouse.

    With more money for the new year, people worked harder and harder, and sweat came out on their foreheads.

    Even Wei Cai picked a bucket to carry water and came back to pour vegetables. Seeing her coming, he quickly put down his work and came over with a happy look on his face. "Lady Xia, you''re back."

    When the workshop started, Xia Xi didn''t come. The village head didn''t feel at ease. He asked Zhu to inquire. Then he knew that Xia Xi had gone to her mother-in-law''s home for the new year.

    "Back? Is everything all right? "

    "No, we all work very hard. Boss Huo is also pulling vegetables every day. Everything is very good."

    Xia Xi nodded, "the greenhouse is the foundation of us. You must be optimistic."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll never have an accident."

    "Then I can rest assured. I have other things to do in a few days, and I may not come here often. If there is any problem here, you can ask someone to take a message to me or go to the county to find me."

 Chapter 706

    He came out of the greenhouse and went to the village head''s house.

    Only the village head''s daughter-in-law was at home. When Xia Xi sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask, "I heard you went to your mother-in-law''s house for the new year?"

    Xia Xi laughs, "well."

    "How many brothers and sisters does his family get along with? They don''t look down on you, do they? "

    The village head''s daughter-in-law asked a series of questions. Since she knew that Xia Xi had gone to her mother-in-law''s house for the new year, she had been worried.

    Xia Xi laughs, "he has only one elder sister, parents are gone, the family is not big, only their family."

    "So..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s very good, no mother-in-law, less disputes."

    After that, he was worried again, "if they are the only one, it''s too simple. If they have a disagreement with others, they don''t even have a helper."

    "There are gains and losses. There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law nodded, "also, such a family is simple and suitable for you."

    Then he asked, "how is that man? Is he good-looking and capable? Compared with that... ", I didn''t want to mention Yu Yi, so I pointed in the direction of Yu''s family," compared with him? "

    "One heaven, one earth."

    For a moment, the village head''s daughter-in-law did not understand who was in the sky and who was at the bottom. She asked anxiously, "who is in the sky?"

    "My husband, of course."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law opened her eyes wide and couldn''t hide her joy. "You mean..."

    Yu Yi is a Juren. Xia Xi''s husband is better than him. He should be a senior official.

    Xia Xi nodded.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law clapped her hands happily, "that''s really great."

    Good people, have the ability, Xia Xi, this is the best.

    "I feel good, too."

    "When are you going to get married?"

    She has to find out clearly, and tell the villagers that it''s not about how much money we can get together. It''s mainly about making a face for Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi lied, "this hasn''t been settled yet, I just take Qi''er and Hu Zi to go there, recognize the family, meet his elder sister."

    "Lady Xia..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took a stool and sat in front of her, earnestly persuading, "if you want me to see, you''d better get married early."

    "Don''t worry, he has something to go out. It will be a long time before he comes back."

    "So..." the village head''s daughter-in-law was disappointed, "that can only wait."

    Seeing her worry, Xia Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s not my wife."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law opened her mouth and did not ask.

    The other side''s condition is so good, how can you take a fancy to Xia Xi, a divorced woman with two children? Isn''t the other side very old?

    From the village head''s home, he went to see Aunt Yin. When Xia Xi came back to the county, it was already noon. When she got home, she put the silver ticket away.

    I went to the dining room to have a meal. By the way, I told Xia Wen and you what Mr. Lian said yesterday.

    After listening to Xia Wen, he was very happy and put down his chopsticks. "Tong Sheng tried in February. There are not many days left. Should we make good preparations?"

    "Don''t prepare. The student test is in the county. The county master invigilates the test in person, and then bring him pen, ink, paper and inkstone."

    "No way."

    Xia Wenfan also did not eat, can''t wait to stand up, "I have to ask, Tongsheng try to prepare what, can''t just listen to you."

    He didn''t have a son. Whenever he saw other children taking part in the child test, he was envious.

    Now his grandson is finally going to take part, maybe the youngest in Pingyang County.

    How can he not be excited.

    Xia Xi wants to stop, and is stopped by you Shi, "let your father go. He doesn''t know how happy he is."

    Xia Xi had to give up.

    You put a drumstick in Qi''er''s bowl and couldn''t hide his excitement. "Qi''er, eat more so that you can do well in the exam."

    Hu Zi stretched out the bowl and said, "I want it too. I can do well in the exam."

    He didn''t know what the test was. He thought it was the same as the quiz in the college.

    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll give you one, too."

    Huzi is happy.

    Eun and Youhua eat with their heads down.

    You''s eyes see them, think of a thing, ask, "en''er follow to test?"

    Xia Xi did not hesitate to answer, "of course."

    Eun suddenly looked up and looked at her in disbelief.

    Parents said that he and Hua''er are just playmates of Qi''er and Hu Zi. It''s a gift from his cousin to go to school with him. He never thought that he could take part in the student entrance examination.

    Shaking his voice, "can I, can I?"

    You put the chicken in his bowl with Hua''er and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t you take part? "

    "I, I, I..."

    You didn''t say what Eugene said.

    Xia Xi put down her chopsticks and touched his head. "Eun, my cousin said that I have to bear all your expenses. You can take the exam, and don''t worry about it."

    Eun whispered, "but my parents..."

    "In this matter, don''t listen to their opinions. If you have a cousin, just be ready and wait for the exam with Qi''er."

    Eun nodded heavily, his face full of joy. "I see."

    Xia Wen inquired all afternoon, but still didn''t find out. In the evening, he volunteered to pick up the child, stopped master Lian and asked for more details.

    Come back to say, "fortunately I asked, if listen to you, what all don''t prepare, Qi son still don''t starve to death, freeze to death in inside?"

    "Why? The master of the college will talk about it in detail then. "

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "from today on, you don''t care about Qi''er and en''er''s participation in the test. I''ll prepare for it, and you don''t care about the recommendation letter."

    Xia Xi happy leisure, "then trouble dad."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    County government backyard.

    County master into the house, waved back the maid, sitting on the chair, "madam, the capital came news, Xia Xi back."

    County Master''s wife is playing with his box of jewelry, smell speech hand pause, turn back, "when did you come back?"

    "The day of Fengche''s expedition."

    "Seventeen?"

    The county magistrate nodded.

    Pop!

    The county master and his wife threw the jewelry back into the box, and her face darkened. "I went to the jewelry shop twice in a row and left a letter for her. I asked her to send someone to reply me when she came back. Did the jewelry shop not tell her? Or did she deliberately not send for me? "

    The county master sighed, "don''t be angry, madam. Now her status is rising. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to us."

    The county master''s wife sneered twice, "then we should have a look. In the end, who despises whom?"

    After that, she called the servant girl in, "dress me up again. Since Miss Xia refuses to send someone to call me, I''ll go to find her!"

    The county magistrate told, "madam, you must not be impulsive. Remember to keep your posture low."

    "Don''t worry. When I was in Beijing, I followed my mother to socialize. I knew what people said and what the hell said."

    At the door of the fast food restaurant, the county master and his wife came down from the carriage and saw the people in all kinds of clothes standing in front of the door. Their brows were slightly wrinkled and they signaled the servant girl to ask.

 Chapter 707

    The servant girl walked up to Song Ming, "excuse me, is lady Xia there?"

    When the county master and his wife got out of the carriage, Song Ming noticed that the servant girl came up and asked, "what''s the matter with Lady Xia?"

    "My wife and Lady Xia are close friends. I haven''t seen her for many days. I miss her very much. I came to see her today."

    "Wait!"

    Song Ming turns to report.

    Xia Xi got the news and knew that it was the county master''s wife who had come. She put down her account book and said, "please invite her to the elegant room upstairs. I''ll be there in a moment."

    Song Ming Ying, please go to the second floor.

    Xia Xi turns over the account book in hand, puts it well, and goes upstairs without delay.

    He opened the door and apologized with a smile. "I''m really sorry. I was just trying to make a new dish in the kitchen. I couldn''t get rid of it."

    The county master''s wife stood up, smiling and chanting. There was no sign of anger when she was at home. "It was me, not the time."

    Xia Xi closed the door, the county master''s wife sorted out the appearance and saluted her, "I''ve seen the princess of war."

    "What are you doing? It''s very polite, madam

    Xia Xi said with a smile, gave her a virtual hand, "my identity, you know, I know, and the county master know, other don''t spread, lest lead to unnecessary trouble."

    The county master and his wife should be.

    Xia Xi sat down and reached out her hand to indicate that she would also sit down. "I went to the jewelry shop yesterday, and shopkeeper sun passed on his wife''s words to me. I was just thinking of going to visit his wife after these days."

    "Princess Zhan is so serious. I don''t deserve it."

    Xia Xi picked up the teapot and filled it with tea. "Is that lady here today?"

    "I just want to visit Princess Zhan, but it''s not easy to come directly. I have to leave a message for shopkeeper sun."

    The county master''s wife speaks without leakage. Xia Xi smiles, "in that case, my wife has visited me, and I have no new dishes to try. I don''t want to leave my wife."

    County master and wife

    He came out of the shop and got into the carriage. The smile on his face faded and his eyes were filled with anger.

    It''s just a He Li''s wife with two oil bottles. She doesn''t know what means to seduce Feng Che. She becomes a princess of war and puts on airs in front of her.

    Xia Xi is standing at the window on the second floor, holding the tea in her hand, drinking slowly while watching the carriage of the county master and wife leave, her eyes are dark.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the birth test.

    Summer text excited night didn''t sleep, Qi Er and Eun examination to use a thing to check again and again.

    When you saw him tossing about, he couldn''t sleep, so he dressed and checked with him. After more than ten times, they both felt bewildered and stopped.

    Xia Wen''s excitement is beyond expression, "madam, if our Qi''er is a child, it''s really a honor for the Xia family."

    You Shi laughs, "master, you also don''t expect too high, even the teacher just said let him end to try, can''t explain Qi Er certainly can high school."

    "Why not? I have asked Mr. Lian in detail. He said that Qi''er is talented and transparent. He has never taught such a smart child before. He also said that if Qi''er doesn''t play well, she will pass the exam. "

    "Which teacher doesn''t say that? But how many students in Pingyang County are so young that they can pass the examination? "

    Xia Wen didn''t want to, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Today is our exam day. Can''t you say something good? "

    You

    With a smile, Ying he said, "good, good, good, our Qi''er is so smart that she will pass the exam."

    Xia Wen was satisfied, "this is about the same."

    You

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi, as usual, woke up at the beginning of the morning. When she opened her eyes, she heard the voice of the children practicing martial arts, which was also mixed with the voice of Huzi instructing Eun, "Eun, your move just now is wrong, it should be like this..."

    Feng Che''s teaching of the set of shooting, Qi''er and tiger son came back, taught to Eun.

    There was no long gun at home. They tried to cut the branch into a gun and practiced with it every day.

    Xia Xi put on her clothes and came out. She stood at the door, looking at them and guiding them from time to time.

    After practice, he ordered his servants to prepare water, let Kiel and Eun take a bath, change into new clothes, and then go to the dining room to eat.

    Xia Wen and you Shi have been waiting in the dining room for a long time. Seeing that they haven''t come, Xia Wen can''t sit still and walks around the dining room.

    Hearing the footsteps, he returned to his chair and sat down.

    Waiting for people to enter the door, they can''t wait to say, "come to dinner, we''ll go early after eating."

    Xia Xi

    It''s just the end of the year. It''s a long time before I enter the examination room.

    Xia Wen gave Qi''er some vegetables. "Qi''er, don''t be nervous after entering the examination room. Take a good test."

    Qi''er nodded cleverly, "Grandpa, I know."

    "Good boy."

    Xia Wen almost nothing to eat, has been looking at Qi Er, Qi Er eyes to see which dish, he immediately to clip in the past.

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Having a good meal and a little rest, Xia Wen began to urge, "it''s getting late. Let''s go."

    Qi''er and Eun''s test materials are loaded in a carriage, Xia Wen in a carriage, Xia Xi and four children in a carriage.

    At the entrance of the examination room, there were many carriages parked there. When they arrived, they immediately attracted a lot of eyes. When Xia Xi led the four children out of the carriage, they saw more people here.

    Some people who are familiar with Xia Xi come to say hello one after another, "Lady Xia, are you here?"

    You Hua is a girl. Naturally, she can''t take the exam. Qi Er is too young to take the exam. Hu Zi, let alone a half fool, is the only one who can take the exam. But Eun is just a child of her cousin''s family. Is it worth her inspiring?

    "Send my son and cousin to the exam!"

    People can''t believe it. Their eyes fall on Qi''er. She is only a child of seven or eight years old. She is still coquettish in front of her parents. Although she has a calmness different from that of a child of this age, what she tries to test is knowledge, not calmness.

    See outstanding people''s surprise, Xia Xi smile, "Qi Er is still small, I send him to exercise."

    Everyone nodded clearly, so it is.

    Xia Niang Zi''s financial resources, of course, is to think that her son can get ahead, but whether this is a little early.

    If you are familiar with him, you want to persuade him. The test for a child student is no better than the test in the college. If you don''t do well in the test, you will be punished by the teacher. If you fail in one test, you will leave a shadow in your child''s mind. Maybe you won''t even dare to enter the examination room.

    His mouth has been opened. He was pulled off his sleeve by someone on one side. He motioned to him not to talk too much and lowered his voice. "People have their own plans to do this. Why do you pour cold water on people?"

    As soon as the man heard that, he swallowed the words back and said the superficial words, "then I wish you three yuan."

    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 708

    Before long, the door of the examination room was opened, and the crowd scattered, and Xia Xi was quiet.

    Xia Xi looks down at Qi''er and touches his head, "nervous?"

    Kiel shook her head. Lian said that the more time it comes to take an exam, the more calm you have to be. You can do as you usually do.

    You en already nervous forehead sweating, Xia Xi took out the handkerchief, help him wipe, "today is to let you feel, can test good natural good, can''t test good also doesn''t matter, relax, you are still small, there are plenty of opportunities in the future."

    Eun nodded, his voice trembling unconsciously, "I, I know."

    The examinees went in one after another. Xia Wen went to the carriage and took down the bedding that Kiel and Eun wanted to use in his hand. Then he gave them the recommendation letter prepared in the morning from his arms. "Take it well, go in. Don''t be afraid. We will wait for you all the time."

    Xia Xi

    Send them to the door, the tiger watched them enter, is very aggrieved, "sister-in-law, why can''t I enter the test?"

    "Because..."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "you want to be the champion of martial arts. You don''t have to take such an exam."

    Tiger son immediately happy, close to you Hua in front of, "You Hua, do you hear me? I''m going to be number one in martial arts in the future. "

    You Hua''s eyes blinked and blinked, all of which reflected his shadow. "Master Huzi will be able to pass the exam."

    "It was."

    Huzi bravely patted his chest and said, "after I won the Wu champion, I''ll buy you a lot of delicious food and beautiful headflowers."

    "Thank you, master tiger."

    "You''re welcome."

    Tiger took her hand, "I will buy you beautiful clothes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For four days in a row, Xia Wen was guarding outside the examination room, from morning to night. In the first two days, he hurried back to have a meal at noon. In the second two days, he directly asked Xia Xi to pack the meal for him, and he sat in the carriage to eat.

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry. She comes to deliver food to him and persuades him to go back, "Dad, it''s useless for you to stay outside. You''d better go home and wait for them to come out of the examination room. We''ll pick them up again."

    Xia Wen left hand holding a steamed bread, right hand with a piece of boiled fish in his mouth, "I gave Qi Er said, waiting for him outside, I can''t speak does not mean."

    Xia Xi

    Try to persuade again, haven''t opened a mouth, Xia Wen already made a voice to drive her out, "you are busy in the shop, go back quickly, don''t mind me."

    "My father said that he was in love with his daughter, but in fact he was still in favor of his son. I don''t have a brother. If so, my father doesn''t know what migraine is like? "

    Xia Wen just came in. Hearing this, Hu ziqiao said, "speak ill of me behind my back. It''s time to fight."

    "Look, look, my father has a learned grandson. Even my daughter doesn''t want to see him."

    You Shi laughs, "this I can say a fair word for your father, your father, at that time treat you as the eye bead son ache, even go out to talk business also want to take you to go, if really is a son, he not necessarily will be so."

 Chapter 709

    The next day, Xia Xi took him and Hu Zi back to the villa.

    The news of Fengche and Xiaxi''s marriage has been sent back to the villa. Since knowing that Xiaxi has come back, the housekeeper is looking forward to her every day.

    Today, as usual, we arranged for the people in the villa, and the housekeeper went out to see.

    He craned his neck and looked for a long time on the way back and forth. He didn''t see any shadow. He suddenly lost his spirit and went back with a sigh. He couldn''t walk heavily.

    As soon as I went back to the gate, I stepped in and out. Suddenly, I heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. I suddenly turned back and saw a carriage coming from afar. I almost cried with joy. I turned back and waited on the roadside.

    The carriage stopped at the door and the tiger jumped down first.

    "Oh, master Huzi, please slow down!"

    The housekeeper''s voice declined, and she saw Qi''er come out with her. She immediately put out her hands and went up to meet him. "Young master, the carriage is high. You can be careful. The old slave will follow you!"

    Say words, the eye does not leave Qi son, more see more feel oneself blind eye, he how didn''t see little young master and Wang Ye look like? If he had known, he would have given him all the good things in the villa.

    "Steward, I''m fine. You get out of the way. I''ll just jump down."

    "No, No."

    The housekeeper said nothing and insisted on picking up Qi''er.

    "Housekeeper..."

    Xia Xiang said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. It''s not high enough to fall."

    Housekeeper this just take back hand, eyes dare not leave Qi son, see him flat and steady fall to the ground, this just relaxed a breath, smile ha ha of salute to Xia Xi, "old slave see Princess."

    "Call me young lady."

    "Yes, young lady."

    The housekeeper shouts kindly, "since I know you''re back, I''m looking forward to your return every day."

    "There are a lot of things at home, but I didn''t care to come back. Qi''er just took part in the children''s test yesterday and had a rest for three days, so I brought them back."

    The housekeeper smelled the light in the speech eye, "the little childe participates in of Tong Sheng try?"

    "Yes, let him try."

    "Oh..." the housekeeper turned around two times in the same place happily. It''s been two generations since the king''s house was fought. There hasn''t been a talented person. If their little master is admitted to the exam, he will be shocked. The eyes of the people in the capital will fall to the ground.

    Xia Xi was infected by him, also unconsciously with a smile, "just County test, do not know how the result is, first don''t be too happy."

    "Young master, there must be no problem. Although Liancheng is an old pedantic man, his knowledge is real."

    The guard opened the gate, Huzi took Qi''er''s hand and ran in. The housekeeper followed Xia Xi and walked in, "young lady, how many days are you staying in the villa?"

    "Two days."

    The housekeeper was happy. "You go back to the yard to have a rest. I immediately order the kitchen to make delicious food for the two young masters."

    Xia Xi went to the main courtyard. The servants on the road stopped and saluted respectfully, "princess."

    In the main courtyard, empty, Xia Xi slowly steps into the room, sits on the reclining chair that Feng Che often sits on, roasts her head on the back of the chair, slightly closes her eyes, and in her mind emerges her and Feng Che''s past bit by bit.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Princess, here comes Mr. Luoˇ°

    I don''t know how long later, the sound of housekeeper''s report rang out in the hospital.

    Xia Xi opened her eyes, and before she could get up, Luo Feng''s voice had already sounded in the yard, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"

    Xia Xi sat still, "come in."

    Luo Feng pushes the door, and sees Xia Xi sitting on the reclining chair. Her eyes flash and the door is open. After entering, Da la la sits on the chair, shakes the folding fan in her hand and teases, "sister-in-law, are you seeing things and thinking about people?"

    "So what?"

    Luo Feng choked, Shua put away the fan, "well, I don''t ask."

    "Who has brought it?"

    "There are ten people who are good at planting watermelons at home."

    The housekeeper was waiting at the door, but the prince was not at home. It was against the rules for master Luo Feng to enter the house like this, but the princess didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to say much.

    Luo Feng really admires Xia Xi''s head. How can she come up with a way to make a lot of money by planting watermelon in advance?

    In the heart doubt, mouth then asked out, "sister-in-law, you say the same person, how do you think so much money in your head?"

    "I have nothing to think about."

    After that, I didn''t want to continue this topic, "by the way, what happened in Beijing these days?"

    "Yes."

    Should be a, Luo Feng stretched out his hand to want to carry tea, hand out, just think of in front of no tea, partial head said housekeeper, "housekeeper, tea?"

    The housekeeper said hastily, "master Luo, wait a moment. The tea will come soon."

    Words fall, go out in a hurry, called a servant, let him call people to make tea, he came back in a hurry.

    I just heard Luo Feng say, "you don''t know. The second day after you left, those official wives began to post and wanted to visit. The elder sister refused one by one. It was only three days later that they said you had returned to Pingyang County. There was an uproar in Beijing. They all said that you were stupid. They kept the Warlord''s residence in Beijing and went back to Pingyang County, a remote place."

    This summer Xi early expected, so just choose to come back in that day of wind Che walk, "still have?"

    Luo Feng thought and shook his head, "no more."

    The servant girl brought up the tea, put one in front of Xia Xi first, and then gave Luo Feng, respectfully retreated.

    "Tomorrow..."

    Xia Xi pause, "the next day, you go with me to the greenhouse outside the city, and estimate how many watermelons can be produced in those fields."

    Luo Feng nodded, "OK."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After living in the villa for two days, Xia Xi left early in the morning.

    The housekeeper stood at the entrance of the villa and watched the carriage go away. Then he sighed and told the guards to close the door.

    Xia Xi sent Qi''er and Hu Zi to the door of the house, watching them enter the house, and then led Luo Feng to the outside of the city.

    Master Dou is in a hurry these days. The greenhouse is ready, but Xia Xi has not been sent. He is preparing to go to Xia''s house in person. He heard that Xia Xi had come and strode to welcome him out. "Lady Xia, you are here. If you don''t come again, I will be in a hurry."

    Words fall, just see the Luo breeze standing beside her, "this is?"

    "Boss Luo in Beijing, after our watermelons come down, he will be responsible for the sales in Beijing."

    Mr. Dou was overjoyed and said, "boss Luo, I''ll rely on you in the future."

    "You are welcome, master Dou."

    Master Dou took them to the other side of the greenhouse, where dozens of mu of land were connected, and they could not see the edge.

    Luo Feng told the people who followed him, "go in and have a look. How much can you grow in a greenhouse?"

    Ten people in the back answered the call and went into one of the greenhouses. After measuring, they worked out how much they could plant and reported it.

 Chapter 710

    After hearing this, Xia Xi said, "we will plant these greenhouses in batches. The first batch won''t be too many, maybe more than 2000. They can be transported to the capital at the end of April and the beginning of May. And then every ten days. "

    Luo Feng nodded, "yes."

    "And the price?"

    This is the problem that boss Dou is more concerned about. These greenhouses are used for good land. Originally, the crops were planted, but he gave them up.

    "This..."

    Luo Feng looks at Xia Xi.

    "It depends on the situation and the weather, at least not less than two liang silver a Jin, if the weather is hot early, you can also raise the price."

    "It''s a good way. Do as you say, master Dou. What do you think?"

    Dou boss beamed, "this is really a good way."

    Three people agreed, Luofeng and Xiaxi back to the county, after lunch did not stop, back to the capital.

    At the same time, a man and a horse came to Pingyang County, went directly to the yamen, and handed a letter to the county master himself.

    The county master finished reading it and burned it down immediately.

    Soon to the county test release day, the day is not bright, Xia Wen will call the housekeeper to the kitchen.

    You couldn''t laugh or cry, "there are still two hours to release the list. It''s not urgent."

    "Why not? We need to go early and occupy a good place so that we can see the list at the first sight. "

    "There are so many servants. Why do you have to see them yourself?"

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "that can''t do. I have to go myself."

    You couldn''t beat him, so he ate with him and went with him.

    When they go out, Xia Xi just wakes up, and Qi''er is still practicing martial arts.

    In February, it was still cold in the morning, and there were no pedestrians on the street. The coachman drove the carriage to the place where the list was posted and stopped it.

    Xia Xi washes and Qi''er just finishes practicing martial arts. After urging them to wash, they go to the dining room to have a meal. Then they know that Xia Wen and Xia Wen have already left.

    With a smile and shaking his head, he finished his meal and took a short rest before leading them out.

    When we got to the place where the list was posted, there were already many people waiting for the list to come out.

    Xia Xi stood beside the carriage, "you four, hand in hand, squeeze in to see."

    Several children answered, holding hands, especially flower in the middle, one hand holding Eun, one hand tightly grasp the tiger, like four slippery little loach, drilling in the crowd, soon no one.

    Eugene also strode over, see Xia Xi also in, quickly step forward, "cousin."

    In the early morning, he bought the things used in the shop, and then came in a hurry, his face was worried and looking forward to it.

    Although he said that Eun was reading with Qi''er and Hu Zi, he was very happy to hear that Eun participated in the county test.

    Xia Xi nodded, "should have to wait a while."

    Eugene scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "then I, I, I passed."

    "Go ahead and tell me when you see it."

    "Ah

    Eugene''s voice resounded with joy.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Coming, coming!"

    There was a cry in the crowd.

    The crowd whooped around and looked in on tiptoe.

    The Yamen officer pasted the list well. Xia Wen saw Qi''er''s name at a glance. He was very excited. "Madam, look, Qi''er, she won the first place in the county test."

    You Shi also saw, excited grasp his hand, "yes, is the first, we Qi Er test the first."

    Tiger also saw, let go of you Hua''s hand, a jump old high, "Qi Er first, Qi Er first!"

    Eun was sweating on the tip of his nose and looked at each name carefully.

    Xia Wen is a exclamation again, "madam, quick see, en er''s."

    "Where?"

    Xia Wen pointed out to her, you Shi saw, you en also saw, has been tightly pursed lips loose, can''t help but grasp Qi Er shoulder, "Qi Er, we both tried."

    "I said, you''re OK."

    Eun grinned.

    "Come on, hand in hand!"

    Hu Zi greets the four and leads them together. He takes the lead and can''t wait to drag the three out.

    "Slow down, slow down!"

    The crowd was so crowded that they were afraid of any accident. You called at the back, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were gone.

    "Sister in law!"

    Tiger''s voice was the biggest. Before he could squeeze it out, he yelled, "it''s up there. Kiel and Eun are up there!"

    Words fall, the person also squeezed out, spread the hand of you Hua, a gust of wind ran to Xia Xi in front of, "sister-in-law, they are both above."

    Xia Xi touched his head.

    Wait for Qi Er several also come to in front of, smile a way, "today noon I treat, what do you want to eat?"

    "Hot pot."

    The four children spoke in unison.

    "OK, hot pot."

    The four children cheered.

    Half cheered, abruptly stopped and looked to one side.

    Xia Xi along several people''s eyes to see in the past, see even master standing in the distance, stroking his beard, smiling and nodding.

    Xia Xi also nodded, even the master turned his back and went away.

    When Xia Wen and you squeeze out, it''s already two quarters of an hour later. They are sweating and their clothes are askew.

    Xia Xi takes out the handkerchief to wipe sweat to you Shi, "today eat hot pot to celebrate, I later let people to inform Qing''er them."

    "Good, good."

    You''s smile does not close the mouth, "is to celebrate."

    Eugene also squeezed out, excited mouth open and close, close and open, "aunt, aunt, uncle."

    Xia Wen patted him on the shoulder, "steady, steady! There will be a government trial in April. "

    Eugene couldn''t speak, just nodded.

    The party went back to the shop. Xia Xi asked Song Ming to call Zhang Ye and Qi''er to accompany Xia Wen and you. She went to the backyard and made three kinds of pot bottoms, tomato, mushroom soup and spicy.

    Shi Sanxiang said to her, "Lady Xia, what''s the good thing for you to cook soup in person?"

    Xia Xi looked at him and asked seriously, "do you want to know?"

    Shi Sanxiang nodded, "think."

    "I won''t tell you."

    Poof!

    Shi Daxiang couldn''t help laughing. Seeing his younger brother about to jump up and yell, he pressed his shoulder and reminded him, "the food is going to be burnt."

    Shi Sanxiang quickly bumped a few spoons, and then turned back to accept people, has disappeared Xia Xi''s figure.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of kuaifu test, not to mention Xia Wen, even you''s talent wanted to go with him, finding an excuse, "I haven''t been to Fucheng yet, so I just followed him around to open my eyes."

    Xia Xi let the servants ready to eat and drink, three days ahead of the departure, the road is not too rush.

    Huzi and Youhua followed. A group of three carriages went to the gate of the city. Not far away, they were stopped by Lianfu. "Xia Niang Zi, if it''s convenient, I want to go with you."

 Chapter 711

    You went to Xia Xi''s carriage, and even the master and Xia Wen took a carriage.

    Xia Wen never stops talking all the way and keeps asking Qi''er about her knowledge.

    Qi''er was the first in the county test. Even the master was very proud of him. He said more than usual. He stroked his beard and praised Qi''er.

    After hearing this, Xia Wen had more confidence.

    After arriving at Fucheng, I found the Best Inn near the examination room and asked for some rooms.

    Then he asked the man to give him wine and vegetables. He and Mr. Lian drank and talked. When it came to happiness, he toasted Mr. Lian again and again. "Mr. Lian, Qi''er is able to make today''s achievements thanks to your careful instruction. I''d like to thank you first."

    Even the master knew that Xia Xi didn''t tell him his identity, so he took up the wine with a smile, "master Xia, Qi''er can have today, it''s all up to him, I just gave some advice."

    Xia Wen''s status today is different. He is Fengche''s father-in-law, and even the master is very polite.

    The two chatted happily.

    The next day, they sent Kiel and Eun to the examination room.

    Xia Wen insisted on waiting outside the examination room, saying nothing back to the inn.

    Xia Xi can''t, "Dad, I want to go outside the city. You take your mother and two children back to the inn first."

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "let your mother take the child back, I and even master wait here."

    "It''s going to take the exam for two days. He can''t come out today. It''s no use waiting here."

    "Who said it didn''t work."

    Xia Wen pointed to the people waiting around the examination room, "it''s no use. So many people are waiting?"

    Finish saying, impatient of wave a hand, "you want to go, hurry to go, don''t mind us."

    Xia Xi had to tell you to take care of Hu Zi and you Hua, and went to Yinjia village by carriage.

    In April, although the weather is warm, the river is very cold.

    In the river outside Yinjia village, many people are already picking up agate.

    Since a Zheng began to collect agate, the adults and children in the village have gone to the river to pick it up. When they have picked it up near, they go to the far place, and when they have picked it up shallow, they go to the deep place. Now these people almost pull their trouser legs above their knees and look for it carefully with wide eyes.

    Xia Xi went directly to a Zheng''s home, but found that the doors and windows were closed, the courtyard was dilapidated, as if for a long time no one had lived.

    Frowning, he stopped a passing villager and asked. Only then did he know that their family had moved to Yin Fuzi''s house and ordered the coachman to come.

    The door of master Yin''s house was open. Xia Xi went directly into the courtyard and said, "is there anyone at home?"

    "Yes."

    A woman came out of the house with a voice. She was a young woman, pregnant, and asked with a smile, "are you here to sell agate?"

    "I''m looking for a Zheng."

    "He went to collect agate in the distance. Who are you..."

    "I''m lady Xia."

    "Lady Xia?"

    The woman repeated, and suddenly remembered who it was. Her eyes suddenly widened and she took a few steps. "Lady Xia, please come in quickly. I''ll call someone to call ah Zheng back."

    "Who are you?"

    The young woman blushed slightly. "I''m a Zheng''s daughter-in-law. I''ve heard him mention you for a long time."

    Xia Xi nodded, "don''t go to find a Zheng. I''ll see if there is any agate at home."

    "Yes, yes."

    A Zheng''s daughter-in-law led her to the back room with two baskets of agate.

    "These are just collected."

    Xia Xi went to see, a Zheng''s daughter-in-law was standing on one side, looking at Xia Xi took a piece of cloth to spread on the ground, quickly said, "I''ll come."

    "You don''t move."

    A Zheng''s daughter-in-law quickly takes back her hand and looks at Xia Xi''s laying the mat and pouring out all the agates in one of the baskets. She is a little uneasy.

    "How many months?"

    Xia Xi asked, a Zheng''s daughter-in-law was stunned before she reflected that what she asked was the child in her stomach. She just answered, "more than four months, almost five months."

    "Have you named the child yet?"

    Ah Zheng''s daughter-in-law shook her head. "No, ah Zheng said. When Yin Xiucai comes back, I''ll give it up."

    "So..."

    Xia Xi flattened all the agates and said with a smile, "I''ll go back and tell Yin Xiucai to name him. I''ll bring it back to you when my people come back to the agate next time."

    A Zheng''s daughter-in-law was happy, "thank you, lady Xia."

    After they talked for a while, ah Zheng''s daughter-in-law was not so embarrassed. She remembered that she hadn''t poured water for Xia Xi. She rushed to pour a glass for her, "Lady Xia, drink water."

    When the family had money, they also bought some tea cups and coarse pottery, which were not worth much money, but the family was reluctant to use them. Only when Mr. Zhang came to buy them, they offered them to him to drink.

    Xia Xi took it and sat in the corner of the mat.

    Blowing hot air, sipping slowly, "now it''s hard to collect agate, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, now not only our family, but also the people in the city have come out to collect it. They pay a high price. My father-in-law and a Zheng can''t help it. They go far away every day."

    Xia Xi quietly drank a water again, "how much money do they give?"

    "They collect them one by one. They have different sizes, different patterns and different prices. The best ones are given 100 Wen. Even those who are not popular can be sold for one Wen."

    Xia Xi nods, dries up the water and hands it to her.

    A Zheng''s daughter-in-law put the tea cup away and brought her a small stool. She also moved one to sit beside her. "What can I do for you?"

    "Just sit down and talk to me."

    Knowing that she didn''t want to hear the short words from the eastern parents and western families, a Zheng''s daughter-in-law whispered to her about the agate collection in Fucheng.

    After listening carefully, Xia Xi put the agate back in the basket and clapped her hands. "I''ll get these back first. You tell ah Zheng that even if I can''t get them, the quality can''t be worse. I won''t lose you in terms of price, though I''m at ease."

    Ah Zheng''s daughter-in-law answered. She heard ah Zheng say that the price given by Lady Xia is high. Sometimes the agate is good, and two baskets can give you 100 Liang silver, which is much better than those who give you 100 Wen for a good one.

    Xia Xi called the coachman to come in, moved the agate to the carriage, and went back to Fucheng.

    She asked the coachman to go back to the Inn and told him to take the agate to her house. She went to the jewelry shop.

    There are many carriages in front of the jewelry shop. It seems that the business is much better than before.

    Xia Xi went to the door, and heard the voice coming out, "shopkeeper, we can say yes, you give me more agate jewelry this time, why don''t you have it?"

    "That''s what you said to me. In business, what we should pay attention to is credibility. If you turn back like this, how can we cooperate in the futureˇ°

    "Everybody, everybody..."

    The shopkeeper''s voice came out, both happy and helpless, "I did promise you a year ago, but I forgot that there was ice on the cold Tianhe River, and agate couldn''t be picked up. Without raw materials, I couldn''t make so many jewelry."

    Xia Xi''s feet stop at the door.

 Chapter 712

    "We don''t care. In a word, we need more agate jewelry."

    "Yes, yes, yes, we will, too."

    The shopkeeper was about to cry, "everyone, we really don''t have any in our shop. Otherwise, you''d better have a look at the others first?"

    "We''re here for agate jewelry. It doesn''t matter if we see anything else."

    "That''s right, shopkeeper. We are hundreds of miles away from here. Can''t you let us go for nothing?"

    Xia Xi opens the door curtain and goes in. The shopkeeper is surrounded by more than a dozen people. Seeing the curtain shaking, she thinks that there are customers coming again, and her face collapses.

    Wait to see is Xia Xi, first is guilty of blinking, and then happy, crowded away from the crowd, to her in front, "Xia Niang Zi, are you..."

    Xia Xi shook her head. "My son came to Fucheng to take part in the government examination. I''ll come by and have a look."

    The shopkeeper''s face collapsed.

    After Xia Xi sent agate jewelry last year, it was very popular. He moved his mind and asked people to collect agate and let his jewelry master do it. He thought it was an opportunity to make a fortune. However, he forgot that the river would freeze in winter, so he couldn''t pick up agate at all. He promised his customers that he couldn''t give them. His reputation was greatly affected.

    He almost cried out, and no matter how many people were present, "Lady Xia, do you have any goods in your hand? Give me some."

    "There are some, but..."

    Xia Xi looked up at ten people, "I''m afraid it''s not enough."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you all the money you have. The price is easy to say."

    "This..."

    Xia Xi is in a dilemma. The shopkeeper is in a hurry. "Lady Xia, please help me this time. We can discuss everything in the future."

    "Well, I''ll write you a letter, and you can ask the man to pick it up quickly. However, we have to double the price, not because you need it urgently, but because the agate can''t be collected now."

    As soon as I heard that the price doubled, the shopkeeper was a little worried, but I thought about the people waiting behind. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes."

    After Xia Xi finished writing, he asked him to take the money ticket and set out on a fast horse. He was relieved and turned back to the people, "the goods will arrive tomorrow at the latest. I''ll arrange for everyone to stay and eat and live in my house."

    As long as the goods are available, it''s no problem to wait one or two more days. What''s more, it''s still a customer that we deal with all the year round.

    The shopkeeper himself went to arrange for them, "Lady Xia, please wait a moment, I''ll be back in a moment."

    Xia Xi nodded. The shopkeeper led the people out. The man brought tea and gave her a dish of cakes, melon seeds, peanuts and preserved fruits.

    A quarter of an hour later, the shopkeeper came back, sweating on his forehead. He went in and gave Xia Xi his hand. "Lady Xia, thanks for your help, otherwise the signboard of my shop would be smashed."

    "It''s a coincidence that I came here today."

    "Yes, yes."

    The shopkeeper Ying wants to explain the agate jewelry, but he thinks there is nothing to explain. After all, the agate jewelry is not monopolized by Xia Xi''s family. Many jewelry shops in Fucheng are doing it. How can they be an exception?

    Changed the topic, "did you just say that you asked your son to take part in the government examination?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "just entered the examination room in the morning."

    "You must be very knowledgeable, don''t you?"

    "It''s OK. First place in the county test."

    The shopkeeper''s hand, "congratulations to lady Xia. It''s no problem to make you so smart."

    Xia Xi waved, "everything is unknown, but he is still young. Even if he doesn''t win this time, there will be another time."

    "What''s your age

    "Seven years old."

    "Seven..."

    The shopkeeper almost bit his own tongue. He had been in Fucheng for so many years, and he had never heard of a seven-year-old student who took the entrance examination. He said with a thumbs up, "the young master is absolutely a talent. Lady Xia is really good at teaching."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "the shopkeeper is flattered."

    "I''m not flattered. I have a bright future."

    After that, seeing Xia Xi''s smile, she asked tentatively, "Lady Xia, how many goods do you have in your hand?"

    "A few hundred."

    The shopkeeper''s voice suddenly raised, "hundreds of pieces?"

    Xia Xi nodded.

    The shopkeeper''s attitude has obviously changed, and he has become flattering. If it''s not because Xia Xi is a woman, he would like to go behind her and beat her on the back, "Lady Xia, we''re old friends. You have to give me these goods."

    "No way."

    Xia Ximing refused unsteadily, "in addition to you, I have other customers, waiting for it, I can give you more than 100 pieces at most."

    "That''s not enough."

    The shopkeeper''s anxious forehead was sweating. "You saw just now that many people are waiting. There are more than 100 pieces, and one person can only divide them into more than 10 pieces. They come all the way, and they don''t even have enough travel expenses."

    Xia Xi took a sip of tea without hesitation, "I can''t help it either. It''s a long day in winter. I don''t have much agate. I only make these. I have to take care of every customer."

    The shopkeeper''s good words and bad words are both bowing and praying. Xia Xi finally reluctantly agreed to give him 260 pieces.

    The shopkeeper was so grateful that he personally sent her out of the door. Seeing that there was no carriage waiting, he immediately ordered the man to drive the carriage.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m just walking around the street."

    The shopkeeper''s gallant way, "you are not familiar with the land of life, I''ll send a man to show you the way."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "I don''t need to. I''m just going to buy some presents for my son."

    The shopkeeper watched her go far away and happily walked into the shop.

    Over there, Xia Xi achieves her goal and strolls leisurely. At the beginning, she plans to sell all the remaining small agate jewelry to the shopkeeper. Seeing that so many people in his shop are waiting for the goods, she just shakes for a moment.

    There are many jewelry shops on the street. Xia Xi strolls slowly. Every shop has agate jewelry, but her workmanship and style are much worse.

    She went back to the Inn and opened the door. The floor was full of agate. Huzi and Youhua were playing with each other. When she came back, Huzi got up and ran to her. She said, "sister-in-law, I want to go out to play."

    Fu city is no more than county, you is not familiar with, dare not take them out, has left them in the room.

    "First, help your sister-in-law to separate these agates. Tomorrow, Qi''er will finish the exam and come out. My sister-in-law will take you to play."

    "How to divide it?"

    "Divide as you like."

    Huzi answered, went back to the place where he had just sat down, and separated the agates according to his preference.

    Xia Xi went to you and sat down. You pointed to Xia Wen''s room. "Your father just came back and ordered food. He and even master drank in that room again."

 Chapter 713

    When Xia Xi came in, she passed the house and heard it for a long time.

    Laughing and chatting with his mother, "Qi''er finished the exam today?"

    "After the exam, they didn''t have lunch. They were waiting there and just came back."

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s good for them to drink some wine. After drinking enough, they sleep until dawn."

    "Your father, you are so happy! He seldom drinks after all these years. "

    After chatting for a while, you went to another room to have a rest.

    Xia Xi poured the water and drank it slowly, watching the tiger divide the agate into piles.

    You Hua helps and hands the ones far away to him one by one.

    The next morning, Xia Wen and Lian Fu Zi went to wait outside the examination room. Before the bell rang, they had already pushed to the front and stretched their necks to look inside.

    At the end of the exam, the students continued to go out, and Xia Wen''s excited heels stood on tiptoe.

    Just saw Qi Er''s figure, then couldn''t wait to pull open the throat, "Qi Er, here, here!"

    Qi''er came over with the bedding, "grandfather, even master."

    "How was your test?" Xia Wen asked.

    "Not bad."

    "What''s the question? How did you answer it?"

    Asked Lian Cheng.

    Kiel told him.

    There were so many people that they couldn''t hear the noise clearly. Even the master handed Qi''er''s bedding to Xia Wen, "you wait for Eun. I''ll show him to a quiet place to ask."

    Xia Wen waved, "go, go!"

    Even master led Qi''er out of the crowd and went to the distance.

    Xia Wen took you to the past, even the master has asked, stroking his beard, smiling, "it should be no problem."

    "Really?"

    Even the master nodded, "Qi''er''s answer is very subtle. It''s no problem to be on the list."

    Xia Wen was excited. "En''er, tell master what you have written."

    Eun said, even after listening to the teacher, he pondered a little bit, "he''s not brilliant, and there''s no fault. He''s very stable. He can probably hang to the tail."

    "Great."

    No matter how many, as long as you can be on the list, you are a child.

    "Go, go, go. Go to the carriage first."

    Xia Xi and you are waiting at the side of the carriage with Hu Zi and you Hua. Lian Fu Zi leads Qi Er out. Several people see that Hu Zi wants to step forward and is stopped by Xia Xi. She can see that Lian Fu Zi wants to ask Qi Er how she answers. Now when she sees four people walking towards the carriage, she knows that the question is over and says, "go."

    The tiger son runs past, you Hua hesitates for a moment, also follows past.

    "Kiel, Eun."

    Huzi rushed to them, hugged them and complained, "how did you come out? I''m suffocating. "

    But I was very happy again, "my sister-in-law said, we should have a good time in Fucheng."

    Xia Wen regardless of them, happy past, to you Shi and Xia Xi said good news, "even the master said that Qi Er on the list is not a problem, as for you en, also can hang a bottom."

    You couldn''t shut his mouth happily.

    Back to the inn, even the master called Xia Wen and Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, master Xia, I have something to tell you."

    The three went to the house where Xia Wen lived, and even the master said frankly, "if young master Qi''er is admitted after the entrance examination, he will directly take part in the hospital examination."

    Xia Wen doesn''t understand, and Xia Xi doesn''t know any more. They look at each other. Xia Wen asks cautiously, "do you mean Qi''er can take the scholar examination directly?"

    Even the master nodded, "it can also be said that the capital city has sent students to preside over the hospital examination. In addition to the annual fixed hospital examination, the candidates who have passed the annual government examination can also participate directly under his supervision."

    Xia Wen was clear and excited.

    Tengxia stood up and walked around the house several times before he calmed down. He sat back and said several good words in a row, "good, good, good."

    "Then we''ll wait three days, and the result will come out in three days."

    "Wait, wait, wait, must wait!"

    At the same time, a fast horse out of the city, straight to the capital and go, immediately in the arms of the people with transcribed Qi Er''s examination paper.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after breakfast, Xia Xi led the four children out of the door, did not take a carriage, strolled all the way, which is the corridor.

    In addition to Huzi, Qi''er''s three friends came to Fucheng for the first time, but Huzi followed Xia Xi to recognize Yu Yi and had no time to play.

    Four people walking hand in hand on the street, what all feel strange, here to see, there to touch, like is to call Xia Xi directly, Xia Xi paid to buy, a few people quickly filled with things in their hands.

    "Wow, this is so beautiful!"

    The tiger exclaimed.

    Qi''er and you''en were asked, "is it beautiful?"

    "Beautiful."

    "Sister in law!"

    Xia Xi comes forward and picks her eyebrows.

    Hu Zi picked up a few more and made a gesture on you Hua''s head. He said boldly, "boss, I want all these."

    Xia Xi

    Hu Zi pulls you Hua''s pocket and puts all her hair in.

    You Hua is happy, "thank you, master Huzi."

    "You''re welcome. I''ll buy it for you when there''s something nice in front."

    Xia Xi

    At the end of the day, my legs and stomach were cramped, and several little guys were still in high spirits. When it was dark, I was reluctant to go back to the inn.

    Entered the door, rushed back to the house, put all the things on the table, and commented happily.

    Xia Xi walks at the end, arrives at the door, turns her steps, goes to Xia Wen''s and you''s house, enters the door, goes directly to the bedside, and throws herself on the bed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    You Shi worries of come over to ask, summer Xi slants a head, the lip is weak of a piece one close, "tired to death."

    You Shiyan smile, back to the table for her to pour a cup of tea, end to her mouth, "who let you used to them, early back not on the line?"

    Xia Xi got up, looked up at her neck, drank all the water, didn''t wipe her mouth, and then lay back, "they had a hard time coming out. They''ve been playing crazy for a long time. Where are they willing to come back?"

    You shook his head, put the cup on the table, "what''s for dinner, I''ll let the man bring it up."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "let''s have a rest."

    Xia Wen hasn''t closed his mouth these two days. "It''s time to lead the children to have a good time. If there''s nothing wrong, we can''t come to Fucheng."

    "It''s light. Don''t you see that Xi''er is tired? Or will you take the children out tomorrow? "

    Xia Wen is still happy, "I made an appointment with Mr. lian to go out tomorrow. If the children want to, they can go with me."

    You

    Stare at him one eye, have even teacher in, children how dare open to play.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days passed in a flash. On the day of releasing the list, Xia Wen and Lian thought about the past early in the morning. They were stopped by Xia Xi and forced to have breakfast. When the time was almost up, they let them go out.

    Just walked to the door, a pair of officials came face to face, into the inn, directly asked the shopkeeper, "Pingyang County to the examinee Fengqi but live here?"

 Chapter 714

    Xia Wen and master Lian took a look at it, and without waiting for the shopkeeper''s answer, they walked over cautiously, "I''m Fengqi''s grandfather, several officials, but what''s the matter?"

    The official is very polite, "Fengqi is trying to be the first, the master ordered us to inform, tomorrow let him directly to participate in the hospital test."

    "Ah?"

    Qian pan Wan pan, the official came to say, but Xia Wen was stunned for a moment.

    The officer respectfully said again. Xia Wen reacted. His excited beard was up. He took out the prepared broken silver and put it into the officer''s hand one by one. "Thank you, thank you."

    The official who took the lead looked happy and arched his hand, "you''re welcome. The hospital examination is still the examination room of that day. Don''t miss the time."

    "Remember, remember, thank you, thank you."

    Xia Wen was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. When the official left, he picked up his clothes and trotted back, banging the door open.

    You Shi and Xia Xi are about to go out, and they are startled.

    Xia Wen excited incoherent, "Qi, Qi Er, test, test!"

    You Shi and Xia Xi were also stunned. Xia Wen stepped in with one foot. "I went to the door with Mr. Lian, and happened to meet the official who came to report. He said that Qi''er had won the first place in the exam and asked him to take part in the hospital exam tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    You can''t believe it.

    Xia Wen nodded excitedly, "really, absolutely, even the Master heard it."

    You''s hands to seize Xia Xi, "Xi''er, Qi''er test, test."

    Xia Xi is also happy.

    "Bad!"

    Xia Wenyi pats the forehead, "I forgot to ask en''er."

    You urged, "go quickly!"

    Xia Wen turned to the door again and saw that even the master was standing outside the door smiling with his beard. He couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go and have a look at en''er."

    On the road outside the door, many people ran towards the place where they made the announcement. Xia Wen simply told the coachman, "go and have a look first!"

    The coachman answered, raised his whip, and the carriage walked away slowly.

    "Master Lian..."

    Xia Wen squinted, stroked his beard, and between the lines showed joy, "do you think Qi''er can pass the hospital examination?"

    Even the master narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard. "With Qi Er''s intelligence, it''s really possible."

    Xia Wen shook his hands and stroked down his two beards. The rest of them were shaking. "Is it possible?"

    Master Lian nodded.

    Xia Wen''s legs were soft. He held something on one side and gasped deeply. He shook his voice and said, "how sure are you?"

    Liancheng stretched out a hand, "50%!"

    Summer text sat on the ground, "you let me slowly."

    Because of the etiquette, even the master squatted down next to him. Somehow, his legs were soft, so he didn''t want the etiquette. He sat side by side with him.

    "You, you know, Qi, Qi Er is only seven years old."

    "I know."

    Even city answer, so he also feel legs soft, if Qi Er really test scholar, will cause a sensation.

    Xia Wen covered his chest and gasped for breath. After a while, he calmed down a little. Seven year old scholar, he didn''t dare to think about it.

    After sitting for a long time, they helped each other up. Xia Wen couldn''t move any more. He said, "why don''t we go back and wait for the news?"

    "That''s fine."

    They walked back slowly, not far away. After walking for a long time, the shopkeeper looked at them and wondered what had happened. We helped each other back?

    After entering the inn, they sat directly on the stool in the lobby.

    The shopkeeper''s meeting came to Xia Wen and said, "Congratulations, master, your grandson will surely be a talent in the future."

    Xia Wen couldn''t hide his smile. "By the good words of the shopkeeper, if my grandson can pass the hospital examination, all the people in your shop have a wedding money of two liang silver."

    "Ouch..."

    The shopkeeper''s hand again, "I''ll thank the master for them first."

    The carriage stopped at the door. The coachman jumped down, put the reins on the horse''s back and went into the house, looking very happy. "Master, young master Eun has also passed the exam."

    Xia wenteng stood up, "also test?"

    "Yes, second from the bottom."

    The shopkeeper was surprised. Eun and Qi''er went to the exam. He saw it. His intuition was that the one who won the first place in the exam was Eun. Qi''er looked very small. He also told the clerk that day how such a small child passed the county exam. Unexpectedly, he even passed the government exam.

    Congratulations again, "congratulations to the master. Both grandsons have passed the entrance examination."

    Xia Wen burst out laughing, "happy together, happy together."

    All the people in the inn envied that a grandson who had passed the entrance examination would be burning incense, but they had two.

    Xia Wen took out a hundred taels of silver to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, you go to the restaurant and order us two good dishes, the rest is the running expenses."

    There''s a lot left. The shopkeeper answered repeatedly and quickly called for the man to come and tell him to go.

    Xia Wen goes back to the house and tells you and Xia Xi the good news, "send them to the hospital examination tomorrow, if they can all pass the exam..."

    Xia Wen imagines that kind of picture, happy eyebrow eyes all crowded together.

    Youshi is more excited than he is. If Eugene can be a scholar, Eugene will be able to straighten his back in front of others.

    The xiawen couple and even the master were excited all night. They finally looked forward to the dawn and sent Qi''er and Eun to the examination room early.

    Such as the previous two times in the examination room excited and nervous waiting.

    Xia Xi couldn''t stop him, so he had to let them. He called the coachman and carried the agate from her room back to Pingyang County. "Tell the second young lady and the second uncle that we can''t go back in a few days. Let them look after the restaurant and the jewelry shop."

    The coachman answered and drove out of the city.

    Xia Xi has nothing to do, leading Hu Zi and you Hua to go shopping.

    Three days later, Kiel and Eun came out of the examination room. They were disheartened and listless.

    Xia Wen''s heart sank for a while and touched their heads. "Didn''t they do well in the exam?"

    Kiel shakes her head and Eun nods.

    Xia Wen couldn''t figure it out. Even the master understood it. He pulled them aside and asked them what questions they had come up with and how they had answered them.

    Eun hung his head, holding the corner of his coat in his hand, "I, I haven''t finished."

    "Today''s?"

    Eun was about to cry. "It''s all, it''s not finished."

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    Xia Wenxin sank again and quickly comforted, "you are already very good. If you fail in the exam this year, we will come back next year."

    Even master looked at Qi''er with a serious face, "what about you?"

    Qi Er blinked, trying to open her eyes, "I''m sleepy."

    Master Lian

    Xia Wen

    Tone with a bit urgent color, "have you finished writing?"

 Chapter 715

    Xia Wen tone with a bit of urgency, "have you finished?"

    "It''s done."

    Answered Kiel.

    Even master grabbed him, shaking his hand involuntarily, "what''s the test question? How do you respond? "

    Qi''er strongly held up her spirit and said the title and what she had written. She was very tired. "Master, grandfather, let''s go back first. I''m so sleepy."

    Even the master frowned and didn''t hear what he said.

    Xia Wen''s happy heart suddenly cools down. He''s afraid that Qi''er and you''en have a burden, but he doesn''t show it. "OK, go back to take a bath and have a good sleep, and wait until you wake up."

    Kiel answered and took Eun up the carriage.

    Xia Wen sighed, "master, please."

    Even the master is still frowning, did not hear.

    "Master?"

    Xia Wen shouts again, and even the master looks up at him, thinking about Qi''er''s answer.

    "Get in the carriage, please."

    Even the master turned around mechanically and got on the carriage mechanically. Xia Wen followed and the carriage moved slowly.

    Today, Xia Xi didn''t follow her. She borrowed the food from the kitchen of the Inn and waited at the door of the inn. Hu Zi stood beside her and saw the carriage coming. Hu Zi ran over, "Qi Er, you en."

    "Here it is."

    Eun came from the carriage behind with a cry.

    Huzi ran over, opened the car curtain and looked inside. "How did you come back? My sister-in-law has already cooked the meal. "

    Seeing that Eun''s eyes were red, he said, "Eun, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I, I didn''t do well in the exam."

    "If I don''t do well in the exam, I can''t do well all the time."

    Huzi didn''t know what it meant. He thought it was almost the same as his usual test in the college. He was the last one every time, and he didn''t cry.

    Kiel patted Eun on the shoulder. "Don''t lose heart. We''ll have another chance next year."

    When the carriage stopped, Xia Xi saw the driver''s expression and knew that they were not very optimistic in the test. She said with a smile, "after the test, don''t think too much. I''ve made delicious food for you. Hurry down, take a bath and have a good meal."

    They came down and went into the inn.

    Xia Xi also came down, even the teacher sat still.

    Xia Wen turned back to remind him, "master Lian, get out of the carriage."

    Even master still sat still.

    "Master Lian, master Lian!"

    Xia Wen called twice more.

    When master Lian heard this, he waved his hand and motioned to Xia Wen not to disturb him.

    Xiawen shut up and stood by the carriage waiting for him.

    A full quarter of an hour later, even the master''s brows spread out, very seriously shouting, "master Xia."

    Xia Wen''s heart is tight, "in."

    Even the master moved his body to the side of the carriage and said, "attach your ears."

    Xia Wen still attached his ear to him, and even the master blocked him. He whispered two words in his ear. Xia Wen was stunned in the same place, and his eyes were staring at him.

    Even the master touched his beard, and even the folds were full of smiles. "I can''t be wrong."

    "You, you mean..."

    Master Lian nodded.

    Dong!

    Xiawen sat on the ground.

    The coachman was startled and quickly threw the reins to help him, "master, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    He doesn''t look like nothing. The coachman hesitates to go in and shout Xia Xi out.

    "He''s really OK."

    Even the master got out of the carriage with a smile and bent down to help Xia Wen, "master Xia, go in and have a drink

    Xia Wen laughs, "drink, drink!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a bath and dinner, Kiel and Eun go to bed, and they sleep until the next morning.

    Qi''er opened her eyes and saw tiger''s big eyes. She was scared and almost jumped up, "uncle, you scared me to death!"

    The tiger covered his mouth and laughed, "sister-in-law asked me to come and see if you are awake? Come on, let''s go back today. "

    Kiel sat up and dressed.

    Tiger poured a glass of water to him, Qi''er took it and drank it dry. "How long did I sleep?"

    "I''ve been sleeping since yesterday afternoon, just like a pig."

    With these words, Hu Zi touched his forehead. "Are you not comfortable? Why did you sleep so long?"

    "No, it''s just that this exam is too much of a brain drain."

    Hu Zi nodded with deep feeling, "I know. In the past, when the teacher took a quiz, I always wanted to sleep."

    Kiel

    After Qi''er''s dinner, the party got into the carriage and went back.

    Yesterday, Xia Wen and Lian were very drunk. You thought that Xia Wen couldn''t get up today, and he was ready to live another day.

    But they got up early in the morning, went to the house of Lian master and called him. They went out together and came back for a long time.

    You asked, "where have you been?"

    Xia wenle replied, "go to the place where I posted the list and have a look."

    If he is alone, you absolutely think that he has a fever, and it is not the day to publish the list. What do you want to see?

    Xia Wenhe did not say, she did not ask.

    After more than ten days, as soon as he entered the gate of Pingyang County, Hu Zi happily lifted the car curtain and looked out. He did not forget to say hello to you Hua, "You Hua, look, we''re home."

    You Hua came to have a look.

    At the corner, the carriage stopped. Even the master went down to the carriage and told Xia Xi, "let Feng Qi have a good rest these days."

    What he didn''t say is that Qi''er may be the top of the list in the hospital examination. I don''t let him go out these days for fear that he will miss the day of releasing the list.

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you, master."

    Master Lian waved his hand and walked home with his package on his back.

    The carriage went back to Xia''s house, and the housekeeper came out with a smile, "Congratulations, congratulations."

    The coachman came back and told her about Kiel and Eun.

    Xia Wen laughs and says, "give the cashier two taels of silver each."

    "Thank you, master."

    "I''ll tell you, in a few days..."

    Xia Wen wants to say that if Qi''er directly tests for a scholar, he wants to send more, and then he swallows it again. Even the master said that this should not be publicized. When the result comes out, they don''t even tell Xi''er.

    In the end, I couldn''t help but feel happy. In another way, "if there is any good news in a few days, I will send you happy money."

    The housekeeper happily thanks and asks him to take Qi''er''s and Eun''s things into the house.

    Xia Xi didn''t get off the carriage. After Qi''er got off the carriage, she told them to have a rest. She went to the fast food restaurant first.

    Song Ming three came forward with a smile, "Xia Niang Zi, Congratulations!"

    Seven year old students, who are so old, have never heard of this. This is the first person in Pingyang County. Now the whole Pingyang County is full of people. It is said that there are many new students in the Academy. They are all from rich families in several nearby counties. They say that there is only one requirement for tuition fees. They should be in the same class with Qi''er.

 Chapter 716

    Eugene rushed out from the inside and came to Xia Xi. His excited lips opened and closed. After a while, he made a sound, "en''er, he, he..."

    Xia Xi voice with a smile, "admitted."

    Eugene knew it a few days ago, but he didn''t think it was true. When he heard Xia Xi''s exact answer, his heart burst out with joy. He rubbed his hands and turned several times, "I passed the exam, I really did!"

    "Yes, I did. The master said that his knowledge is good. If you work hard, you can be a scholar next year."

    Scholar, that''s a man of fame, Eugene grinning.

    Song Ming laughed at him, "I said, brother Eugene, are you down-to-earth this time?"

    Eugene grinned and nodded, "steady, steady."

    "Treat."

    "Please, please, please, tonight! If you want to eat anything, just say it. I''ll pay for it. "

    "Brother Eugene is going crazy."

    Zhang Qi also laughed at him.

    "Can you not be crazy? If my son can pass the entrance examination, I will be crazy. "

    Liu Hu answers.

    Song Ming laughs at him, "go to you, just your elm head, and your son is elm too. Do you still want to be a student?"

    The crowd laughed.

    "I''ll treat you in the evening. What would you like to eat? Tell the two chef Shi to prepare. As for the people in weijiacun, let my cousin and Lan''er cook more dishes and let them pack them back. "

    Eugene should.

    Song and Ming followed him to the backyard.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She gets on the carriage and goes to the jewelry store.

    Shopkeeper sun came out with a smile and said, "Congratulations, miss. Congratulations."

    "It''s my treat tonight. Take the guys to the restaurant for dinner. Ask them what they like to eat later, and write down and send them there."

    Shopkeeper sun''s eyes brightened. "Thank you, miss."

    He welcomed her in and said that the jewelry shop in Fucheng had come to buy some goods a few days ago. He said, "the masters have already started to do the agates you sent back."

    Xia Xi nods and goes to the house. Shopkeeper sun studies ink for her, retreats and guards at the door. The first lady only gave two pictures of the agate she sent back this time, and the rest hasn''t been drawn yet.

    It was not until dark that Xia Xi came out and gave him two drawings. "I''ll come back tomorrow."

    In response, shopkeeper sun sent her to the carriage and took the drawing to the craftsman''s house.

    Xia family, Qing''er and Zhang Ye have already come. Qing''er shows her heart. Zhang Ye follows her step by step and does not leave her sight at all.

    You Shi sees in the eye, the nature is joyful, "I see, the business in the shop fine son also don''t mind, stay at home to have a good rest."

    Zhang Yezheng has this intention, fine son does not agree.

    When she goes to the store, Aunt Zhang delivers soup twice a day. If she is at home, she has to drink it all the time. God knows, she vomites every day.

    "Niang, didn''t you say that when you had my elder sister, you didn''t rest until you were in labor? I want that time, too. "

    "You are different from me. My mother and your father were busy doing business at that time, and they didn''t have so much free time."

    "I''m not idle at home."

    Qing''er sat down and put her hand on her stomach. "I''ll think in my spare time. I might as well go to the store."

    Mr. Zhang sat down next to her, took the water in front of her to his mouth, blew it, touched the edge of the lower cup with his hand, and then handed it to her when it was not hot.

    Qing''er drinks it with a small mouthful.

    You''s more and more happy.

    "After the child was born, let him come and live, study with Qi''er earlier, and then let him be a child student at a young age."

    Sunny son laughs, "Niang, what you plan is also too long-term, still don''t know is male or female, if a daughter, how to test a child?"

    "It doesn''t matter to my daughter. It''s good to know more words."

    "My mother is right. Girls can read very well."

    Words fall, Xia Xi comes in.

    "Big sister."

    Fine son wants to stand up, be stopped by her, "sit, not outsider."

    Eyes fell on her stomach. When they went to Fucheng, Qing''er''s stomach was not very obvious. In recent days, it had grown up, just like blowing air.

    Mr. Zhang said, "all the shopkeepers and guys are having dinner there tonight. You can make a scene for me."

    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to go. He''s afraid that something will happen when Qing''er leaves his sight. "They''re not outsiders. Just let them eat and drink. It doesn''t matter whether we go or not."

    Fine son long for him to go, he is so good eyes staring at himself all day, her heart pressure is too big, "you''d better go, I won''t have anything at home, if late, you don''t have to come to pick me up."

    Zhang Ye is not willing, "I still accompany you."

    Xia Xi doesn''t see it anymore. Zhang Ye used to be a Zhengzheng man. How can he change completely when Qing''er is pregnant.

    You Shi thinks Zhang Ye is good, so he puts Qing''er in his heart. "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Ze''er is right. It''s all his own people, and no one''s picking."

    Xia Xi sympathizes to see fine son, if oneself is followed by how the breeze Che does not leave, I''m afraid already crazy.

    For three days in a row, Xia Xi was drawing in the jewelry shop. On the fourth day, she finished all the drawing. It was already half afternoon. She handed the drawing to manager Sun and went home in a carriage.

    When I got to the door of my house, I got out of the carriage and saw Xia Wen standing at the door looking around. I was very puzzled. I followed him and saw nothing. "Dad, what are you looking at?"

    Xia Wen is a little guilty, "nothing, nothing?"

    Lian said that the list appeared on the fifth day, and today was the fourth day after the exam. He couldn''t help it. He came out to see if any official came to deliver the letter.

    With that, afraid of Xia Xi''s further questioning, she quickly digs off the topic, "why did you come back so early?"

    "I''m tired of drawing these days. I''ll come back and have a rest for half a day."

    Xia Wen nodded, "then go back quickly. Dad will stand here for a while."

    "I''ll stay with dad."

    "No, no, you go back and have a rest, and I''ll go back soon."

    He doesn''t look like something big. Xia Xi doesn''t care too much. She goes back to the yard to have a rest.

    In the early morning of the next day, Xia Xi watched the children go to wash after practicing martial arts. The maid came in with a few sets of clothes. "Miss, the master said, let you and several young masters and miss Youhua change."

    Xia Xi

    The clothes are bright red, fiery red.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Put it down."

    The servant girl puts down the clothes and goes out. Xia Xi stares at the clothes for a long time and shouts Qi''er to put them on and go to the dining room.

    Xiawen and you are also red, the same color as theirs.

    Xia wenle was very happy, and you disliked him very much. "I don''t know what style your father smoked. I have to wear this dress. I don''t want to think about how old I am."

    Xia Xi had the answer in her heart and said with a smile, "Dad asked you to wear it. Maybe there will be something good in our family for a while."

    "What a good thing, I have to wear red."

    Xia Xi looked at his father, "I don''t know, wait."

    Xia Wen coughed, "after dinner today, no one is allowed to go out."

    He was so abnormal that you was uneasy, "master, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Wen in the end or exposed the bottom, "today is the day to send good news."

    "Good news?"

    You''s eyes brightened, "do you mean Qi''er can be a scholar?"

    Xia Wen stroked his beard, "if you don''t pass the exam, you''ll know today."

    You don''t dislike his clothes any more. After dinner, he and Xia Wen sit in the flower hall and wait anxiously.

    Until nearly noon, suona came faintly from the street, and they stood up at the same time.

 Chapter 717

    Xia Wen''s voice is excited, "go and see if you''re coming to us."

    Waiting behind you, the servant girl ran out quickly, and the sound of her feet was like stepping on the hearts of two people.

    The sound of Suona is getting closer and closer, and the hearts of Xia Wen and you are getting higher and higher.

    "Master, Madame!"

    The servant girl cried and ran in, full of joy. "It''s to send us good news. It''s said that young master Qi''er has passed the entrance examination for a scholar."

    "Come on! Come on! Come on, welcome in

    Xia Wen said, feel wrong, quickly walk out, "I go to the door to meet."

    You Shi also followed to walk outside, walk to the door, just remember Xi silver didn''t take, command servant girl, "take Xi silver."

    Xiyin has been ready for a long time. They are all ten taels of silver spindles. They are put in a tray covered with red silk, and there are two trays of copper plates beside them, which are for the people watching.

    Outside the door, the sound of Suona kept ringing, followed by people half the street.

    The person who came to report the good news was Meng Lin. seeing master Xia coming out, he raised his hand to signal the suona hand to stop, and then arched his hand to Xia Wen, "Congratulations master Xia, master Fengqi has won the small three yuan!"

    A sound out, half of the street pumping sound, look at Xia Wen''s eyes are envious, Fengqi small age then in the small three yuan, after the gold list title is nothing to say.

    Xia Wen''s happy beard trembled, "come on, reward!"

    The servant girl came up with a plate and led a servant girl to untie the red silk. The big silver spindle was shining silver in the sun.

    It''s another puff.

    Several yamen servants who came with Meng Lin to deliver the good news almost laughed. They knew it was a fat man, but they didn''t expect that Xia Wen would be so generous.

    Meng Lian clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your reward!"

    A yamen servant came up, took up his clothes, and the maid poured in the silver spindle.

    Tiger ran out, just to see this scene, turned and ran back, "sister-in-law, you hurry up, uncle, he is stupid, give people a lot of money."

    Xia Xi

    Wave to him, wait for him to his side, bow to explain, "that''s a reward for them."

    "Why give the reward?"

    "Because they came to deliver the good news."

    Tiger son seemed to understand, scratching his head a few times.

    Meng Lin had already seen her, and saluted her politely, "Xia Niang Zi, Congratulations, Congratulations!"

    Xia Xi to the door, nodded, "thank you."

    "No, it''s my job."

    Meng Lin gave her the good news, "our master said, let young master Qi''er go to the Yamen to register his status as a scholar, and then send him silver every month."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I know, I will take him in the afternoon."

    Meng Lin wanted to say something else. He was interrupted, "Lady Xia, you are so lucky to have such a clever son."

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "I''m flattered. Qi''er''s success in the examination of a scholar is entirely due to the credit of the college teachers."

    See her talk, onlookers came to the spirit, good words out of the basket, "college students can be a lot, only young master Qi''er in the small three yuan, can be seen is born."

    "Yes, yes."

    There was a chorus.

    Meng Lin knew that they just wanted to win a silver medal. He lowered his voice and said, "Lady Xia and master Xia, if you have copper, you can sprinkle some on it. It''s just for luck."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Xia Wen asks the servant girl to bring up the two trays, lift up the red silk, expose the copper plate inside, grab a lot and throw it out.

    The crowd was in a mess.

    You also followed to catch and scatter.

    Tiger son a see, also want to follow to rob, be pulled by Qi son, "small uncle, don''t go over!"

    Tiger always listen to him, standing still, but his eyes have been staring at him, not envious.

    Xia Xi knows what he thinks and signals the servant girl to lower the tray. "Tiger, you''ve caught it and thrown it out."

    This is also fun, tiger eyes lit up, caught a large number of thrown out, watching people come to grab, and caught a, excited not, "Kiel, Eun, flowers, you also throw ah."

    Qi''er and you''en stand still. You Hua grabs them with a small hand and throws them out like him.

    After burning incense, the noisy scene was over. When I picked up more, I was happy. When I picked up less, I was also excited. I took the copper plate and left one after another.

    Waiting for people to go almost, Meng Lin arched, "master Xia, madam Xia, lady Xia, we also go back to hand over."

    Xia Xi nodded, a few people happy to leave, turned a corner, with silver spindle yamen leaning on the wall, "no, I have to rest."

    There are more than ten silver spindles. Each of them has more than two. Since he was born, he has never seen so many.

    "Look at your promise."

    Meng Lin scolded with a smile. He came forward to count the silver spindles one by one and pointed to the remaining three. "Let''s not be too greedy. Don''t take them alone. Let''s take them back. Let''s let the remaining brothers have them one by one. Let''s have a drink."

    If in the past, the rest of the Yamen servants would definitely not work. This is an unwritten rule. Whoever gave the good news and the reward would go to him. Otherwise, every year they were looking forward to this day, but today they gave too much. If they took it alone, they would be excluded in the future. They all nodded their heads and agreed, "it should be."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Wen''s steps back were all floating. He read the good news over and over again and kept asking you, "I''m not dreaming again, am I?"

    In front of Xia Xi''s face, you Shi is embarrassed to pinch him, "what dream, dream has so real?"

    Xia Wen laughs and laughs all the way. Xia Xi thinks of Fan Jin''s Zhongju. She is scared and shouts, "Dad!"

    Xia Wen was startled, turned back and glared at her, "scared me to death."

    Then he laughed again, "you are so loud, I should not be in a dream."

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pingyang County once again fried the pot.

    In the streets and alleys, men and women, young and old, are talking about it. The dean of the college and the teachers are also very happy and crazy. They are not going to class. They get together and are talking about it enthusiastically.

    Liancheng didn''t go to the Academy today. He was waiting at home.

    When the news came, he took a long breath, then slapped the table heavily.

    Bang!

    Even the madam is caught off guard, startled, "master, what are you mad about?"

    "Bring the wine, ma''am, and I''ll have a good drink."

    Mrs. Lian

    Qing''er and master Zhang naturally got the news. They came in a carriage. Before they entered the door, the excited voice came first, "father, mother, elder sister, is it true? Does Qi''er really win the small three yuan

    Words fall, people enter the door.

    You is still in the excitement, laughing, "of course it''s true, we just received the good news."

    "Let me see."

    You Shi gave him the good news. Qing''er read it over and over again. She happily pulled Qing''er and gave him several kisses on his face. "I knew that my nephew would be promising!"

    Master Zhang''s face darkened.

 Chapter 718

    Master Zhang pretends to help Qing''er, trying to separate her from Qi''er, "be careful of the children in your stomach."

    "I''m careful."

    Fine son finish saying, again kiss Qi son several.

    Mr. Zhang''s face was completely black.

    Fine son didn''t notice, Xia Xi saw, a look in the past, Zhang Ye mind Lin for a while, pursed tight lips, dare not say a word.

    Xia Xi patted the chair beside her, "Qing''er, sit down."

    Fine son this just let go of Qi son, sit well, still very excited, "father, mother, elder sister, I think our family should call relatives and friends to celebrate."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "I also have this plan. I''ll send someone to tell your uncle later."

    "We won''t go to the restaurant this time. We''ll be in our own house. Even my mother-in-law will call."

    "All right."

    "As for those shopkeepers and guys, we won''t invite them this time. Everyone will be happy with the money."

    "Listen to you."

    Things set, Xia wenphen asked people to report, let them come tomorrow.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the afternoon, Xia Xi leads Qi''er to the county government. The master also knows Xia Xi''s identity. He can''t be respectful. He registers Qi''er''s identity information and hands it to Xia Xi respectfully. "Lady Xia, have a look, is there anything left out?"

    Xia Xi looked, "No."

    Master put the register well. Although he knew that the Xia family didn''t lack the silver, he told her in detail how much money Qi''er could get every month.

    The county magistrate, dressed in his official uniform, had been listening in another room until he left.

    Xia Xi''s status is higher than that of him now. If not, the etiquette is not good. If not, it''s just a war princess who only has a name.

    "Master."

    "Done?"

    "Well, would you like to have a look?"

    The county master waved his hand, "just do it. Remember that she will come back later. No matter what it is, you say I''m not here."

    "Yes."

    The county master raised his feet and walked out. After two steps, he came back. Looking at the direction of Xia Xi Niang''s disappearance, he asked, "master, do you think Fengqi is the son of Zhan Wang Ye?"

    Feng family is a military officer. How can he have such a clever son?

    The master was in a cold sweat. "I don''t know this."

    "Do you really don''t know, or don''t you want to say?"

    "Master, my subordinates really don''t know. When the lady of early summer, no, Princess Zhan and Yu Yi Heli, Yu Yi did say that the child wasn''t his, but he didn''t say who the father of the child was. My subordinates didn''t dare to guess."

    County Master squinted, "you mean, Qi''er is the child of Fengche in all probability?"

    "Well, I don''t know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Cheng arrived as soon as the gate of the city was opened. Yesterday, his servant went to deliver a letter. He was so happy that he didn''t fall asleep all night. He let Xia Zheng and Xia Hong come with a carriage.

    Seeing Xia Wen, he asked, "the good news, let me have a look."

    Give it to him.

    Xia Cheng took it and looked at it again and again, "second younger brother, our ancestral grave of the old Xia family is finally smoking."

    "Yes, big brother."

    Xia Wen laughs, "I want to take Qi''er to go to the grave for my parents some other day."

    "It should be, it should be."

    Xia Wen finished, some can''t wait, "or, let''s go now."

    Sun''s

    Xia Hong and Xia Zheng

    Xia Cheng is still sober, "not urgent, I also let people inform the elder sister and younger sister, as well as the third brother, they also come here today."

    "Then tomorrow, just in the afternoon, you will come back with us."

    "What tomorrow?"

    Xia Xi enters the room and shouts with a smile.

    Xia Cheng is even more happy to see her, "your father and I want to let Qi''er go back to the grave tomorrow to make your grandparents happy."

    "Not tomorrow. Qi''er still has class. She has to wait a few days for him to rest."

    "In this way, children''s studies can''t be delayed. It''s OK to wait until muxiu."

    The family talked and laughed.

    When the teahouse makes money, the clothes of Xia Cheng''s family are different. Sun''s and Xia Hong''s daughter-in-law wear a red gold hairpin.

    Xia Qin and her sisters arrived with their families. Xia Li came by himself. She didn''t bring any of her daughter-in-law, son or daughter-in-law. Instead, she told Zhang Guang to come after he had delivered the mutton.

    They all brought valuable gifts for Qi''er, but Xia Wen didn''t refuse and accepted them all.

    Taking advantage of the time that people talk, Xia Qin pulls Xia Xi to one side, it seems that it''s hard to say, "Xi''er, aunt, please do something."

    "You said

    "In the past six months, there have been many people talking to yun''er. She is always reluctant. I have asked her carefully. She is thinking about the man I told you last time. Do you think you can give her a lead?"

    Xia Qin has a son and a daughter. Cheng Jin inherits her father''s business, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. Cheng Yun is younger and a daughter. She and Master Cheng have been partial to each other since childhood, and they have chosen for her in marriage.

    But Cheng Yun just falls in love with that person and doesn''t want to see each other. She and Master Cheng don''t want their daughter to be sad, so they have to come to ask Xia Xi again.

    Xia Xi takes a look at Cheng Yun and sees her looking at this side. She takes her eyes back. "Auntie, you and your cousin go to my room and sit down. I have something to say to you."

    Xia Qin shouts Cheng Yun to go. Xia Xi tells them about Shi Daxiang.

    After hearing this, Xia Qin didn''t say anything for a long time, while Cheng Yun clenched his lips.

    "And I asked him, he said that he didn''t want to get married. If my cousin pasted it like this, I''m afraid it won''t have a good result."

    Xia Qin came back and took Cheng Yun''s hand. "Jun''er, listen to my mother''s advice. Let''s forget him. My mother and father will find something good for you."

    Cheng Yun''s tears rustle to the whereabouts, Xia Qin see the heartache, her daughter was hurt in her heart, which has seen her so sad.

    Xia Qin also red eye socket, "not he does not marry?"

    "Mother..."

    Cheng Yun''s voice chokes and makes people feel sad.

    Xia Qin is ruthless next heart, "this matter Niang must discuss with your father, can''t make a decision privately."

    It''s OK for Shi Daxiang to get married. Anyway, when his daughter-in-law dies, where can he go? When he becomes a parent and has children, he will naturally focus on his wife and children.

    But he was in prison! Even if it''s persecuted, it''s tainted.

    Cheng Yun didn''t dare to let her say it. She held her mother''s hand tightly. "Mother, please, my daughter. My cousin didn''t say it. Only she knows about it. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. If my cousin doesn''t say it, no one will know about it any more."

    "There is no airtight wall in the world. If something should spread out one day, your father''s temper will have to break the relationship with you."

    "No, No."

    Cheng Yun shook his head, tears flying out, "Dad will not know, you let her try, if he does not agree, her daughter will die this heart."

    "What nonsense? How do you try it?"

 Chapter 719

    "Mother, if you want me to see him, I''ll ask him face to face. If he doesn''t agree, my daughter will die from now on. I''ll listen to you and dad."

    Cheng Yun knows that it''s not right for her to do so, but since she met Shi Daxiang last year, she has never forgotten him. She can''t control herself.

    "No way!"

    Xia Qin took a slow breath and said, "jun''er, even if he is ugly and older, and his family has nothing, my mother admits it, but he has offended the powerful and has been in prison! There may be trouble in the future. I can''t see you jump into the fire pit. "

    Cheng Yun begged, but Xia Qin clenched her teeth and just didn''t agree.

    If she agrees to such a person, she will harm her daughter.

    Xia Xi sighed in her heart, took out her handkerchief and helped Cheng Yun wipe his tears. "Cousin, do you like him so much?"

    Cheng Yun couldn''t help crying and grabbed her hand. "Cousin, I''ll see him and ask him if he doesn''t want to, I''ll give up."

    "Don''t go."

    Xia Qin does not let go, pulls Cheng Yun''s hand, "go, let''s go home now."

    Cheng Yun grabs Xia Xi with the other hand and says, "Niang..."

    Xia Qin is anxious. She uses her strength to make a red mark on Cheng Yun''s white wrist.

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi stopped her, "you manage my cousin for a while, you can''t manage her for a lifetime, you let go first, let''s talk slowly."

    Xia Qin was determined to disagree, "Xi''er, Auntie has given you trouble. Today''s event should have never happened. Auntie won''t let yun''er come to Pingyang County again."

    "Can you listen to me, Auntie?"

    Xia Qin still holds Cheng Yun''s hand, "you say."

    "Auntie, can you let go of your cousin first, and let''s go and talk?"

    Xia Qin went with her to Qi''er''s house, let her sit down, poured water to her, "aunt, cousin is at the age of love, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, Xi''er suggests you, or agree to let her have a try."

    As soon as Xia Qin was about to speak, Xia Xi continued, "I know that aunt is for the sake of her cousin. I''m afraid she will be discussed later. But has aunt ever thought that if you just drag her back, will she be able to stop thinking? When that time comes, what drastic behavior will she make? You and your uncle will not regret to die? "

    "To say the least, even if she doesn''t take drastic actions and finds someone to marry according to your and uncle''s wishes, if her heart is not on the other side, do you think she will be happy all her life? You might as well help her instead of watching her live a depressed life. "

    Xia Qin sighed, "Xi''er, I don''t know why you say these words. But you also said that Shi Daxiang was put in prison because he offended the powerful. As the saying goes, the people don''t fight the officials, because they can''t fight the officials. I can''t let anything happen to jun''er for the rest of his life. "

    "Don''t worry about this. Since he''s in my shop, I''ll protect him. What you think won''t happen."

    "But..."

    Some of Xia Qin was moved by her, and her daughter knew it by herself. She usually looked docile, but she was stubborn. If she really did something drastic, she would not have time to regret it.

    Seeing her look loose, Xia Xi said it all again. A quarter of an hour later, Xia Qin bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, listen to you, let jun''er meet him."

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile, "or aunt Ming reason."

    "Don''t give me a high hat. I''m sensible. I''m afraid that something might happen to her. Your uncle and I can''t stand it."

    When they go back to the room, Cheng Yun is still crying.

    Xia Qin is distressed, took out the handkerchief to wipe to her, "good, good, Niang promised you to go."

    Cheng Yun stopped his tears.

    "But you have to promise your mother in front of your cousin. If he doesn''t agree, you''ll be dead."

    Cheng Yun nodded repeatedly, "I promise, I promise, I promise whatever my mother says."

    "I owe you in my last life."

    Cheng Yun broke his tears and laughed. He hugged her. "I knew my mother was the best to me."

    "You girl."

    Xia Qin said with a smile, "I know how to pour the soul Soup for my mother."

    Xia Xi hit the water to wash a face to come in, "wash a face, tidy up."

    Cheng Yun lets go of Xia Qin, smiles at Xia Xi, and gets up to wash her face.

    Two quarters of an hour later, Xia Xi takes Cheng Yun out of the door and goes to the fast food restaurant.

    She asked Cheng Yun to go to her house. She went to find Shi Daxiang.

    He called him to the guest house and said, "Chef Shi, do you remember the last time I told you that someone liked you?"

    Shidaxiang Leng for a moment, "remember."

    "To be honest, that girl is my cousin, my aunt''s daughter, the one you met when Qing''er got married."

    For some reason, Cheng Yun appeared in Shi Daxiang''s mind.

    "My cousin has always been thinking about you. No matter how many good families my aunt and uncle have chosen for her, she came here today and wanted to meet you and ask you a few words."

    "This..."

    Shi Daxiang didn''t want to agree, but he thought of his grandfather and grandmother''s words and pursed his lips.

    "I know it''s hard for you, but my cousin is very stubborn and wants to see you. Of course, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll tell her."

    Shi Daxiang was silent. "I''ll see you."

    Xia Xi asks him to wait in the room, shouts Cheng Yun to come, pushes the door to let her in, leaves the door and stands not far away.

    Shi Sanxiang saw it and was very puzzled. He came out of the kitchen and said, "Lady Xia, why are you here, my elder brother?"

    Xia Xi went in and called Shi Daxiang. He heard that. At that time, he was busy telling the waiter how to match the dishes, but he didn''t care too much.

    Now look at Xia Xi standing in the hospital, I think there must be something.

    "Are you all ready?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer the question.

    "Ready."

    "Then go and think about new dishes. As a chef, what''s the matter with staring at his big brother every day instead of focusing on dishes?"

    Shi Sanxiang

    Looking at her suspiciously, she felt more and more that she was hiding something from her. But knowing that she asked, she would not tell her. She turned around and went back to the kitchen. Her eyes kept glancing out to see what Xia Xi was doing.

    Inside, Cheng Yun lowers his head. His neck is red and bleeding.

    It''s one thing to say that and another to see Shi Daxiang.

    "Sit down, girl."

    Cheng Yun sat down on the chair, nervous hands and feet do not know where to put.

    Shi Daxiang''s voice was cold. "What does the girl want to say to me?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Cheng Yun''s hands hang down to his side, holding his clothes tightly. His palms are full of sweat.

    "Don''t worry, girl. Speak slowly."

    Cheng Yun took a deep breath, raised his head and looked into his eyes. "I, I like you. Would you like to ask you if you are willing to accept me?"

    Shi Daxiang looked back at her, deep eyes without any emotional fluctuations.

    Cheng Yun''s heart sank a little. He lowered his head again and stood up. "I know. I''m disturbing you."

    With that, he went out in a hurry.

    Shi Daxiang''s voice came from behind her, "I do."

 Chapter 720

    Cheng Yun looks back in disbelief and looks into his eyes.

    Shidaxiang eyes still no waves, but the voice added a bit of warmth, also looked at her, "I do."

    Joy and madness rush to Cheng Yun''s heart. His eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter for a moment. His eyes bend like crescent moon. He turns around and takes a step forward. He is afraid of his disgust. He stops and asks cautiously and expectantly, "do you really want to?"

    Shi Daxiang''s heart beat fiercely. A few years ago, the same girl stood in front of him and asked him this.

    He involuntarily pulled out a smile, "really."

    Cheng Yun covers his mouth and his eyes turn red.

    Shi Daxiang was a little flustered, "girl, you..."

    Cheng Yun cried with a smile, "thank you, thank you for your promise."

    "I..."

    When Shi Daxiang finished, Cheng Yun suddenly turned around, opened the door and went out. The moment he closed the door, tears burst out.

    Xia Xi sees clearly, sighs and raises her foot to come over. Cheng Yun rushes into her arms, crying and laughing, "cousin..."

    Thinking that she was rejected, Xia Xi patted her on the back, "jun''er, there is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you..."

    Cheng Yun looked up with a smile in his hair. "He agreed. He agreed."

    Xia Xi Leng next, and then drag Cheng Yun back to live in the house, "what do you say?"

    "He agreed. He said he would."

    Xia Xi squints.

    Immersed in joy, Cheng Yun said, "cousin, I didn''t expect that he, he and he would really agree."

    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask him."

    Cheng Yun hasn''t answered yet. Xia Xi has stridden out.

    Shi Daxiang is still sitting in the room, relaxing his mood.

    Xia Xi pushes the door, and Shi Daxiang looks at it, and his eyes are empty for a moment.

    "Reason."

    Xia Xi is concise and comprehensive.

    "I..."

    Shi Daxiang''s guilty throat was tight. After a while, he said, "my grandfather and grandmother have experienced my mother''s bad news and are in poor health. They hope I can get married as soon as possible."

    He has no intention of using anyone, but since Cheng Yun wants to marry himself, he just needs a wife.

    After a pause, "if you think I don''t care enough, I can also refuse that girl."

    "Her surname is Cheng."

    "Yes, I will refuse Miss Cheng."

    Xia Xi knocks on the table with her hand. It seems that she knocks on Shi Daxiang''s heart. Sweat comes out on his forehead. His mouth opens and he wants to say something.

    "Three conditions."

    Xia Xi stretched out three fingers, "first, since you should go down, you must be good to her wholeheartedly in the future."

    Shi Daxiang answered, "that''s nature."

    "Two, no concubines."

    "Good."

    "Third, you must get married openly, and let your grandfather''s family come forward to propose marriage."

    "Good."

    "Remember what you said today. If you can''t do it later, I won''t spare you."

    "Although Xia Niang Zi supervises, as long as I marry Miss Cheng, I will never fail her."

    He added, "but I also have one condition."

    "You said

    "I want to get married next month."

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows.

    "The wedding date of Sanxiang is in May. I''m the eldest brother, so I can''t be behind him. At the latest... Get married with him. "

    Xia Xi nodded, "I know."

    Xia Xi goes out, Shi Daxiang falls back on the chair, and breathes out a long breath.

    The door was pushed open again. Shi Daxiang raised his head subconsciously. Shi Sanxiang came in and came to him with a smile. "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    Shi Daxiang looked at him, "third brother, I''m going to get married."

    "Ah?"

    Shi Sanxiang was in the same place.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "What, get married next month?"

    Xia Qin asked.

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, his brother will get married next month. He, as a brother, can''t be behind his brother. He has to do it together at the latest."

    "No, I''m in a hurry. I haven''t prepared anything at home."

    "Mother..."

    Cheng Yun grabs Xia Qin''s arm and acts like a spoiled child. Her younger daughter''s coquetry is obvious.

    "It''s no use calling Niang! Our Cheng family is a respectable family. How can we marry a daughter so hastily? At least we have to prepare for half a year. "

    "I don''t want many dowries."

    "You silly girl!"

    Xia Qin poked her forehead, "don''t marry me. What if I feel sad in the future?"

    Cheng Yun asks Xia Xi for help.

    Xia Xi helplessly shakes her head, "aunt can give her cousin silver, let them buy a house, take root in Pingyang County, aunt can often see her cousin."

    Xia Qin''s eyes brightened. "That''s what she said. I''ll discuss with your uncle when I get home. I''ll write back to him in two days."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Several people happily went to the living room. As soon as Master Cheng looked at his wife''s and daughter''s expression, he knew that it was done. He was also very happy. Although his family was not big, they had some assets. As long as his daughter is happy, he will not object.

    They thought they were going to whisper, but they didn''t care much.

    After dinner, they leave. Xia Xi tells Xia Wen and you about Cheng Yun.

    You didn''t know about Shi Daxiang. He said with a smile, "that chef Shi is really talented. The condition is poor. That is to say, your aunt and uncle love their children and are willing to let her get married."

    Xia Wen waved his hand, "as long as they fall in love with each other, they will not marry down."

    "So it is."

    You Shi nods, "I see Yun wench is very happy, married also married, as Xi''er said, let them settle down in the county, what difficulties, we can help at any time."

    "Master, Madame!"

    Housekeeper look flustered ran in, "a lot of officials came outside, said to let you and miss County Yamen a trip."

    Xia Wen''s heart is a tight, "can say what matter?"

    "The old slave asked. They didn''t say anything. They just said to let you pass quickly."

    Xia Wen and you Shi look at each other, stand up and walk out. Xia Xi helps you Shi to follow behind. Three people come outside. There are six yamen servants standing at the door, each with a serious look. It is Meng Lin who takes the lead.

    See three people come out, embrace boxing, "master Xia, madam Xia, lady Xia, I am ordered by master Xia, please go to the county government."

    Xia Wen asked carefully, "Meng yamou, but what happened?"

    Meng Lin said, "this, I don''t know."

    Xia Wenxin raises it up, and you unconsciously grasps Xia Xi''s hand. Xia Xi''s self-conscious expression tells the housekeeper, "let people drive the carriage."

    The housekeeper answered, and ordered the carriage to be driven.

    When the carriage came, Xia Wen went up first, and then you. When there was only Xia Xi, Meng Lin moved to her. "Lady Xia, it''s from the capital."

    Xia Xi action pause, and then on the carriage, came to the county yamen.

    Ten yamen servants, all armed with swords, stood straight on both sides of the door.

    Xia Wenqiang pretends to be calm and goes to the front. You''s legs soften and holds Xia Xi in.

 Chapter 721

    In the main hall, father-in-law Zhang was sitting on the chair behind the table. The county magistrate stood beside him with a flattering face, serving tea and pouring water.

    Xia Xi three people came in, the county master immediately stood up, and father-in-law Zhang also stood up, came out from the table, happily walked to Xia Xi, "old slave, please say hello to Princess Zhan."

    You''s startled, flurried to let go of Xia Xi''s hand.

    Xia Xi with a smile, "don''t be polite to Mr. Zhang."

    Zhang Gonggong straightened up and looked at Xia Wen and you Shi, "are these master Xia and Lady Xia?"

    "Yes," they replied

    Mr. Zhang said in a shrill voice, "master Xia and Mrs. Xia are really lucky to have a good grandson."

    Two people don''t know what he means, sweating on the head, Xia Wen way, "father-in-law flattered, Qi Er can be admitted to the scholar this time, it is a fluke."

    "Ah, master Xia is modest. If you don''t say anything else, young master Feng is the son of Lord Zhan, and he can''t be any worse."

    Xia Wen didn''t know how to answer.

    Xia Xi took over the stubble, "is Zhang Gonggong coming here this time?"

    "Oh."

    Zhang Gonggong stepped back, "I''m here to pass the imperial edict. Please accept the edict."

    Poop! Poop!

    County master and master kneel down at the same time.

    Xia Wen and you''s legs are weak, and then kneel down. Xia Xi is the last one.

    Mr. Zhang raised his voice. "I heard that Fengqi, a student of Pingyang County, was only seven years old. He was fond of Sanyuan in middle school and primary school. He is a pillar of the country. He can''t be buried in Pingyang County. I hereby allow him to go to the Imperial College and set out today. There must be no mistake."

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."

    The county master and the master called at the same time.

    Xia Wen and you''s lips also moved, Xia Xi squinted.

    Duke Zhang bent his waist again. "Princess Zhan, the emperor wanted to issue an imperial edict. For fear of causing a sensation and causing inconvenience to you and your family, he asked the slave to deliver a message."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    Zhang Gonggong helps Xia Xi to get up. Xia Wen and you follow him.

    "Princess Zhan, please go back to clean up and follow me back to Beijing as soon as possible."

    "I have to wait for father-in-law Zhang for one more day. I need to arrange things in my hands."

    "No problem."

    Duke Zhang chuckled, "Princess Zhan, just go to arrange it. When it''s ready, she will go back to Beijing with the old slave."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Duke Zhang waved his hand in a hurry, "Princess Zhan is polite. I don''t dare to be a slave."

    When you came out of the Yamen and got into the carriage, you dared to take a deep breath, patted his thigh and said happily, "our old Xia family is really proud this time."

    Where is Guozijian? It''s the highest school! It is a place that all students yearn for!

    It''s the place that a country woman sounds envious of. Qi''er, with her own strength, asks the emperor to call her in.

    Xia Wen also stroked his beard and laughed.

    Xia Xi is not as optimistic as they are. She left the capital quietly in order to avoid the emperor''s arrangement. She didn''t expect to go back in the end.

    Xia Wen''s voice is louder than usual, "Xi''er, take Qi''er with you. I''m in business at home."

    "Still have Niang, still have fine son and Ze son, Qian son, we certainly can manage business well, you rest assured of take Qi son to go."

    Xia Xi nodded and did not get off the carriage after sending them back. She told the coachman to drive the carriage directly to the villa.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the back hall of the county government, Mr. Zhang was comfortably lying on a reclining chair. Two eunuchs squatted on both sides to help him beat his legs. The county eunuch stood respectfully on one side.

    "County magistrate Zhu."

    The county magistrate should be in a hurry.

    "You have done a good job this time. The emperor is very satisfied. The emperor said that he would let you stay in Pingyang County for more time. He still has something for you to do."

    County Lord raised his robe, knelt on the ground, "for long live, it is my honor."

    Mr. Zhang nodded with satisfaction, "get up. I''m tired all the way here. I need to have a rest for a while. I''ll prepare more dinner."

    The county magistrate should have stood up and retreated.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Villa, Fubo see Xia Xi suddenly come, some surprised, "young lady, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi told him about father-in-law Zhang''s mission, "I''m leaving for the capital today. During my absence, you have a good view of the villa."

    "Don''t worry, young lady. I know how to do it."

    Xia Xi nods, goes to the house, takes some things, and goes back to the county without stopping. She shouts Song Ming and Eugene to go there and says that she wants to go to the capital. "When I''m away, you two take good care of this side. If there''s anything, go to find my father and Zhang Ze."

    Both of them should.

    Xia Xi went to the teahouse again, found Qing''er and Mr. Zhang, told them about the cooperation with Mr. Dou, and said Mr. Zhang, "it will take more than ten days, and the first batch of watermelons will come down. Then you can go and watch, and there is Weijia village, and you have to go there from time to time."

    The fine son worries, "elder sister, you are not to come back?"

    "Why? I''ll run back and forth when I''ve settled Kiel. "

    Qing''er put her heart down and touched her stomach. "You should come back early. I don''t want his aunt to be away when my child is born."

    "Don''t worry, I will be with you when you produce."

    From the teahouse to the jewelry shop, everything was arranged.

    When we got home, it was already dark. Tiger ran to her with excited face and held her, "sister-in-law, are we going to the capital again? Is it time to see my brother-in-law again? "

    Xia Xi touched his head, "does tiger want to follow him to the capital?"

    Tiger nodded, small chest quite quite, "of course, I want to protect my sister-in-law and Qi''er, where you go, I will go."

    "What if I don''t see your brother-in-law?"

    Huzi is not so happy. His brother-in-law is not here. Who teaches him to practice martial arts? But also just not so heavy for a while, and very happy, "brother-in-law is not OK, have sister-in-law and Qi''er on the line."

    Xia Xi touched his head and said with a smile, "go back and have a good look. If you need anything, let''s go to the capital tomorrow."

    Huzi happily ran back to the house, took out his things, found a small burden, and put them in one by one.

    "Master tiger."

    You Hua doesn''t know when to come in. "Are you going to the capital, too?"

    "Yes."

    Huzi couldn''t restrain the excitement, "I''m going to the capital."

    You Hua doesn''t speak any more and stares at his packing.

    "You Hua, I''ll tell you that there are so many interesting things in Beijing. I didn''t have time last time. When I go this time, I''ll have a good look and buy you a lot of beautiful headflowers."

    You Hua''s voice was so small that he could hardly hear, "I don''t want headflowers."

    Tiger son turns back, "what do you say?"

    "Nothing, nothing..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi takes Qi''er and Hu Zi to the capital with Zhang Gonggong in a carriage.

    All the way, father-in-law Zhang was very attentive. He was afraid that they would be bumped. He told the coachman to slow down and arrived in the capital three days later.

 Chapter 722

    After entering the city gate and arriving at the fork in the road, Mr. Zhang ordered the carriage to stop.

    He came down to see Xia Xi and saluted respectfully, "Princess Zhan, I will not send you back."

    Xia Xi hit the curtain of the car, "father-in-law Zhang has been escorting us all the way. I''ll come to fight the palace on another day. I''ll cook some good dishes myself and entertain you."

    "The princess of war killed the old slave."

    Xia Xi put down the car curtain, and the coachman drove the carriage to the direction of zhanwangfu.

    Mr. Zhang was in the same place, watching the carriage go away, smiling, and went back to the carriage, back to the palace.

    The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion was closed. The road in front of the gate was quiet. There was no passer-by. The sound of horse''s hooves on the ground was especially loud.

    The carriage stopped at the door. Huzi jumped down first and sat in the carriage for several days. He was very tired.

    Qi''er also followed him. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, the tiger had already run to the door and knocked on the door, "open the door, open the door quickly!"

    "Who is it?"

    A query came from the door. The door of Prince Zhan''s residence had not been knocked for a long time.

    The tiger answered in a loud voice, "I''m here!"

    Hearing the voice of a young man, the doorman removed the bolt, opened a crack, and poked out his head, "you..."

    Just said a word, then saw Xia Xi and Qi Er behind the tiger son, dunked, bang, shut the door.

    Xia Xi

    I heard the rapid footsteps and the exclamations of surprise, "Uncle Fu, uncle Fu, the princess and the young master are back! The princess and the young master are back! "

    Xia Xi

    He shook his head with a smile and reached for the door.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Huzi pushed one of the doors open completely.

    The disorderly footstep sound spreads, Fu Bo leads a crowd of servants to run to come over, see Xia Xi and Qi Er, excited almost tearful, closed the gate of the battle palace for several months, finally can open.

    "Princess, young master, you can''t let anyone inform me in advance when you come. I can send someone to enter you."

    "Qi''er won the small three yuan. The emperor authorized him to go to the Imperial College and sent father-in-law Zhang to pick us up."

    "Oh, my young master, you have given us a long faceˇ°

    If not for his old age, fauber would like to carry Kiel around a few times.

    Small three yuan! Even those scholarly children in Beijing don''t have such good knowledge. What''s more, their young master is only seven years old!

    The servants were also very happy. They were very excited.

    Welcome three people in, Fubo quickly ordered people to buy cakes, preserved fruits, snacks and fruits, "buy more for the princess and two young masters."

    The servant answered, paid the money and ran out of the palace.

    Fu Bo smiles and says, "princess, when you come, we''ll be busy."

    The young master went to the Imperial College and lived in the capital for a long time. The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion can be opened often.

    Xia Xi took a sip of tea, "what happened in the house these few months?"

    "Don''t worry, princess. Everything is fine in the mansion. They are all old people in the mansion. They know how to handle it."

    Xia Xi nodded and asked about some things in the capital. The servant bought the things and brought them up respectfully.

    Fubo personally put Qi''er and Huzi in front of him, "little master, Huzi master, you eat."

    Huzi was not polite. He took the cake and ate it. While eating, he asked, "Uncle Fu, is our martial arts training ground still there?"

    "Yes, I have to be cleaned every day. I''m waiting for the two young masters to come back to practice martial arts."

    "I don''t have to be so serious. I will go to the Imperial College with Qi''er in the future. I don''t have much time to practice martial arts every day."

    Fubo looked at Xia Xi, "princess, master Huzi also..."

    "I told father-in-law Zhang to let him tell the emperor and let Hu Zi be Qi Er''s companion."

    Fubo was very happy. There were a large number of dandies in the Imperial Academy. Fubo was worried that his young master would be bullied when he went there. He was not afraid of the presence of Huzi.

    The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, which had been closed for several months, suddenly opened. The officials living nearby were very puzzled. They sent their servants to inquire.

    The doorman happily put Qi''er in the small three yuan, the emperor under the mouth of the Imperial College said, a lot of officials in the house when fried pot.

    Feng Che is a Wufu. His son can even earn three yuan. It''s unbelievable.

    The news soon reached the Lord''s residence.

    "Is that true?"

    Feng Qin asked happily.

    Marquis Qin nodded, "no mistake, sister-in-law has come back with people."

    "Let''s get the carriage ready. Let''s go over."

    Marquis Qin stopped her. "It''s said that they have been walking for several days. They should be tired. Let them have a good rest first, and we''ll go there later."

    Fengqin thought that it was the same. He restrained his mind and ordered Ruyan and Cuiyan to prepare a lot of things. After half an hour, he couldn''t help it any more. "Marquis, I''ll go with Ke''er first, and you''ll go later."

    Marquis Qin could not laugh or cry, "forget it, I''d better go with you."

    They took Ke''er to Prince Zhan''s mansion. When they entered the door, Fu Bo had already welcomed him with a smile, "Miss, Hou Ye."

    "Where''s your princess?"

    "The princess is checking the accounts in the house."

    "I''m really tired. I didn''t leave in a day or two. I''ll see what happened a few days later."

    Fubo said with a smile, "the princess said that she had nothing to do when she was idle. She just read the account book."

    "What about Qi''er and Hu Zi?"

    "Two young masters are in the training ground."

    Ke''er was in the arms of marquis Qin, and Wen Yan began to struggle, "little brother, little brother,...."

    Feng Qin laughed and said, "you take Ke''er to the martial arts field. I''ll go to find my sister-in-law."

    "Good."

    Two separate, wind Qin directly to Xiaxi hospital, she entered the hospital, Xiaxi heard the footsteps, put down the ledger to welcome out, "elder sister."

    "If I knew you didn''t have a rest, I would have come here long ago. I didn''t have to suffer for an hour at home."

    Xia Xi laughs and raises the curtain to let her in. "The road is slow, enough rest, not tired."

    Fengqin voice with a smile, "I also think, after some time is not busy, go to Pingyang County to see you, did not expect my nephew so competitive, this good, into the Imperial College, after you can live in the capital for a long time."

    "I''ll have to help you in the future."

    "What you say, we are a family. If you have any help, just ask me."

    "Thank you, sister."

    "You..."

    Feng Qin pointed at her with his hand, "you are so polite to me. Do you mean you don''t want me to come here often in the future?"

    They were talking and laughing.

    On the martial arts field, Ke''er preaches and uses it to hold Hu Zi''s thigh, raise his small face and shout, "Hu Zi, Hu Zi, Hu Zi..."

    Hu Zi threw the long gun in his hand and bent down to pick it up. Ke Er giggled happily.

    "Uncle."

    Qi''er salutes Marquis Qin.

    Marquis Qin nodded and looked at the long gun in his hand

 Chapter 723

    Qi''er was stunned. Marquis Qin had come forward, picked up the long gun that Hu Zi had just thrown, put it in his hand, put it on the weapon rack, and turned back, "Hu Zi, take Ke''er to the side."

    Huzi wants to say that he wants to compete, but Ke''er holds him. Huzi can''t, so he has to go outside to practice martial arts.

    Marquis Qin tucked the corner of the single robe in his waist and waved to Qi''er, "come on."

    "I have offended you, uncle!"

    Qi son words fall, in the hand long gun took the wind to attack in the past.

    Marquis Qin didn''t dodge. When the spear came in front of him, he tilted his head and hid. He said in a deep voice, "the strength is too soft. The advantage of the spear can''t be exerted."

    Qi''er every move, Qin Hou Ye pointed out the shortcomings to him, tiger''s heart itching unbearable, coax, "Ke''er, will you come down?"

    Ke''er hugs his neck and shakes his head. Last time, Hu Zi cheated him by playing hide and seek. As a result, he will never see again.

    Tiger coaxed, "I''ll buy you something delicious."

    Ke''er still shakes his head.

    "Sugar man."

    Ke''er, like a rattle, refuses to say anything.

    Qi''er was attentive, and he kept in mind every sentence that Marquis Qin directed.

    "Stop!"

    Marquis Qin makes a sound. Qi''er stops. She just opens her mouth and doesn''t speak. Hu Zi rushes to him with Ke''er in his arms and says, "it''s my turn."

    Qi''er throws a long gun in a hurry and holds Ke''er in one hand.

    Huzi hooked the spear with his toes, grabbed it, and put on a posture toward Marquis Qin, "let''s compare."

    Marquis Qin

    After a few moves, my heart and mind gathered together. Although it was not very hard to deal with, it was not easy.

    After 34 moves in a row, marquis Qin accepted the move.

    Hu Zi was still in his mind. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and praised, "your martial arts are good."

    Marquis Qin

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Jing also got the news. She came over in a carriage and saw Xia Xi. She looked at Xia Xi again and again and said, "I''m thin."

    Xia Xi laughs, "where am I thin? It''s taking off the thick winter clothes. "

    Static aunt also followed with a smile, "I heard the news, still a little can''t believe, our Qi son is really too smart."

    "I didn''t expect that he was young and I didn''t want him to take the exam. It was their teacher who tried to persuade me that I let him have a try."

    "His master is also a wise person. You should thank others when you come back."

    Xia Xi should be next, left quiet aunt and wind Qin a live.

    "You said

    "First, he won''t make trouble, or I''ll kick him out."

    "Yes."

    "Second, he can''t disturb the classroom order."

    "Good."

    "Third, he can''t break the discipline of Guozijian."

    "Good."

    Seeing Xia Xi''s response without hesitation, the spirit of offering sacrifices rose to the top of her head and then went down. She called the master to come over and asked him to lead the two people to get books and clothes. She said to Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan can go back. When it''s time to go to school, she can come to meet someone."

    Xia Xi came out of the Imperial College. Fu Bo immediately came up to her and looked at her. He didn''t see Qi''er and Hu Zi. He suddenly felt empty in his heart. "Princess, is the young master going to class today?"

    He thought that today was just a message, and that he would come in two days.

    "Well."

    "Well

    Fubo still did not give up to look in the Imperial College, "or, you go back first, the old slave is waiting here to meet the young master?"

    "Let''s go back together. Let''s go back and pick up two smart boys and pick them up later."

    Fubo patted himself on the forehead. "I''m really confused. I''ve forgotten such an important thing. I''ll go back with you."

    There are many old people in the Warlord''s mansion. There are not many young men. They are all smart. But Fubo picked it up and decided that none of them would work.

    "I''ll ask the Marquis to pick some from the Marquis''s house."

    Fengqin comes out of the house and leads Ke''er with one hand. The little guy has gone very quickly. Seeing Xia Xi, he opens his little hand and runs towards her unsteadily.

    Seeing Xia Xi catching him steadily, Feng Qin said with a smile,

    "The boy who is in charge of transportation should not only be smart, but also know martial arts. In case something happens, he can protect Qi''er and Hu Zi."

 Chapter 724

    The situation in Beijing is complicated, and Xia Xi hasn''t been in Beijing very much. She doesn''t know what''s at stake here.

    Xia Xi did not object, "I listen to the elder sister."

    Fengqin smiles and asks people to send a message to Marquis Qin. He signals Ruyan and Cuiyan to take Ke''er to another place and leads Xia Xi into the room. "Aunt Jing was there yesterday. I didn''t ask you. Did che''er write to you?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "No."

    "No?"

    Fengqin surprised, she has not received the letter of Fengche, thought he would write to Xia Xi, the result is not.

    "Did you write to him?"

    "Neither."

    Fengqin doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t understand. In the past, when they were together, they wanted to stick together every day. How did Fengche go to battle? They didn''t get in touch.

    Knowing what she thought in her heart, Xia Xi said with a smile, "he should be busy with the war, so he didn''t have time to write. I was afraid that he would be distracted, so I didn''t write to him. Elder sister can rest assured."

    "I can''t put down my heart. You haven''t experienced..."

    In the middle of the story, Fengqin suddenly stopped talking. She didn''t want to mention the battle for many years. She was also afraid of Xia Xi.

    "The elder sister grinds to you, you write to che''er, tell him, Qi''er has entered the Imperial College."

    "Do you really want to write?"

    "Of course."

    Fengqin stood up and went to pull her up, "I grind, you write."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Guozijian.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are led into the class of tianzijia by the master. About 256 students look at them with the same eyes.

    Master to do the introduction, "this is Feng Qi, this is Pingyang County for many years the only one in the small three yuan students."

    Pointing to tiger, "this is his companion."

    Boom!

    The classroom was fried. I didn''t hear that I came to the Guozijian school with accompanying students.

    "Silence

    As soon as the teacher came out, there was no sound in the classroom.

    The teacher arranged seats for them, let them get together, finish all this, and start the class.

    Qi''er listened attentively. Hu Zi was as sleepy as he was in the college class. Her head slowly drooped down and soon fell asleep on the table.

    Those who can go to the Imperial College are all the children of officials, some of them love learning, and some of them come to muddle along.

    As long as they don''t make trouble in class, teachers usually turn a blind eye.

    After a class, the master went out with a book. Huzi woke up on time and rubbed his confused eyes. "Qi''er, is class over?"

    "Well."

    "I want to go to the cottage."

    "I''ll go with you."

    When they went out, the classroom exploded.

    "My God, is he stupid? Master, he dares to fall asleep. "

    "He was a fool."

    A voice with a sneer came from the back. People looked at him and said that he was a 14-year-old boy with a pretty face. At the moment, his face was full of disdainful smiles.

    "Zhou Kun, how do you know?"

    Asked another boy about his age.

    "I know not only that he is a fool, but also that this fool is the boy''s uncle."

    The students are frying up again.

    Last year, Xia Xi and Fengche made a lot of noise. They heard more or less from their parents. They knew that Xia Xi had married once. Since Hu Zi was Qi Er''s uncle, Hu Zi was a member of Xia Xi''s former husband''s family.

    "Let a fool do accompanying reading. Is there no one in zhanwangfu?"

    The disdainful smile on Zhou Kun''s face is bigger, "what do you say?"

    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. Isn''t there no one in Prince Zhan''s mansion? The gate of the palace is not open all the year round. Only the cook comes out, and even the servants seldom come out.

    Qi son leads tiger son to come back, obviously felt the atmosphere is not right, pursed lips, sat back on his seat.

    Another teacher came to class, and Huzi was sleeping on the table as usual. He was very sweet.

    He was next to his students behind him. After a few turns, he slipped down the seat and went to Huzi''s side with a low body. He stretched out his hand to Huzi''s bookcase.

    Huzi opened his eyes, grabbed his hand and twisted it.

    "Ah..."

    The cry of killing a pig almost spread all over the Imperial College.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    Fengqin studied the ink and turned his back. Xia Xi wrote the letter and called her to see, "elder sister, is it OK to write like this?"

    This is not intimate words, Feng Qin roughly looked at her, said, "let you write Qi Er into the Imperial College, you really only write this thing, can''t write something else?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi dipped in the ink, "those naturally can''t let elder sister see, you see, I continue to write."

    Fengqin

    He stretched out his hand to make a gesture to hit her, "deliberately angry with me, didn''t he?"

    Xia Xi cooperate of hide for a while, "which dare, brother-in-law know, still can''t heartache to die?"

    The wind Qin hand raised again, "you say again."

    Xia Xi begged for mercy, "don''t say, don''t say, I want to write to Feng Che."

    Fengqin let her go, went to the side of the soft collapse and sat down, "you tell him, let him receive the letter back home."

    Xia Xi finished writing and gave it to Fu Bo.

    Phoebe took it out happily.

    Xia Xi washed her hands and sat on the soft couch.

    "Big sister..."

    Xia Xi just began to talk to Fengqin.

    Fubo came into the yard with a white face. "Princess, the Imperial College is here. It says that master Huzi has hurt someone. I want you to go there."

    Wind Qin Teng next stand up, "hurt who?"

    "It''s said that it''s the young master of marquis mansion of Yuan Dynasty."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Guozijian, the face of offering sacrifices to wine has become black charcoal, he never thought, but in an hour, Huzi hurt people.

    His voice was heavy, and he hit the tiger with the storm before he got angry. "Did you take my words for a deaf ear?"

    The tiger son cringed a neck, then straightened up again, "it''s he who started first!"

    In the biography of the three generations of the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, Xu Jing was used to it when he was a child. Now he dragged an arm and scolded him with a pale face, "you fart! I listen to the class well. What''s wrong with you? "

    "Tiger stem neck," is you to me

    "Shut up

    The wine offering was a vicious reprimand.

    The tiger shut his mouth and turned away wrongly.

    "Uncle, it''s OK."

    Kiel comforted him in a low voice.

    Tiger son is very aggrieved, "Qi son, really is his first hand."

    "I know, don''t be afraid, uncle."

    The carriage stops at the gate of Guozijian. Xia Xi comes down from the carriage. Just as she is about to walk in, a carriage rushes over and stops a step away from her. Before it stops, a man jumps down from the carriage and strides in.

    "Princess, he is the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty."

    Phoebe whispered.

    Xia Xi wrote down that she hurried into the Imperial College, but before she came to the room where she offered wine, she heard the man''s angry voice, "is it you little rabbit who hurt my son?"

    Xia Xi speeds up her steps and goes in. She just sees the hand raised by Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty.

    "If you beat him, I''ll cut off your hand!"

 Chapter 725

    Xia Xi''s voice is not fast, but with ruthlessness, as if the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty dares to attack the tiger. She really dares to chop the hand of the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Yuan Bohou was frightened and his hands were stiff in the air.

    "Sister in law!"

    Tiger son ran to her in front of her, wronged eyes are red, Xia Xi touched his head, voice gentle, with just like two people, "don''t be afraid!"

    Yuan Bohou responded that he was frightened by a woman!

    All of a sudden, I felt that I had lost face.

    Hand down, back to the back, two eyes angry, have never give up momentum, "you come just in time, this fool hit my son, you say how to do?"

    Xia Xi nodded to the wine, ignored his black face and said, "please pay attention to your wording, my brother is not a fool."

    Yuanbohou snorted, "don''t tell me those useless things. I don''t care if you are not stupid. Just tell me how to do it?"

    His son, however, is the treasure of the family. He grew up in the palm of his hand. He has never been wronged at all. Now he has been twisted off his arm. Today, he doesn''t peel off the skin of the Warlord''s mansion. He writes it upside down!

    Xia Xi cold voice, "I repeat, please pay attention to your wording, my brother is not a fool."

    Seeing that she repeatedly ignored her own words, yuanbohou became angry. "It''s not a fool. Can he hurt my son?"

    "That''s his fault

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and his face turned black. He thought Xia Xi was a reasonable person, but he didn''t expect to be a short guard. He didn''t even ask the original reason of the matter, so he came to a conclusion.

    "You

    The head of yuanbohou was fuming.

    Xia Xi does not put his anger in the eye, light way, "my brother what disposition, I naturally know, if others don''t provoke him, he will never start."

    "He wanted to steal my things."

    Tiger said.

    "Steal" word in the ear, Yuan Bohou face green, pointing to the tiger, "you just say again."

    With Xia Xi''s support, Hu Zi was not afraid of anything. He said, "it was he who wanted to steal my things that I started."

    Marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty was so angry that he said, "master Jijiu, do you hear me? He not only did it, but also slandered my son. A man with such bad morals should be driven out of the Imperial Academy!"

    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Xia Xi said, "the emperor of yuan and the imperial college I went to have no idea of the whole story. How can I conclude that my younger brother is a person with bad morals?"

    "Just because my son was hurt."

    Xia Xi laughs, "do you mean who is hurt and who is reasonable?"

    "You..."

    Yuanbohou was so angry that he couldn''t speak.

    "The Lord of sacrifice wine..."

    Xia Xi looked at the sacrificial wine, neither humble nor overbearing, neither impatient nor impatient, "what happened, please tell me again."

    The toaster looked at the master, and he said, "well, I was teaching when I heard a scream from young master Xu, and then I saw the tiger sprained his arm."

    "So they didn''t fight?"

    "No

    "Master, can you show me the situation just now?"

    Xu Jing a scream, master''s soul almost scared, where still remember the situation at that time, way, "war Princess forgive me, I don''t remember."

    "I remember."

    Qi''er opened her mouth and said, "at that time, Xu Jing was under his desk. He was holding out his hand to take uncle''s things."

    "You''re bullshit

    Yuan Bohou was very angry.

    "It''s not nonsense..." Huzi was louder than him. "He was just taking my things, otherwise I wouldn''t hold his arm."

    Yuan Bohou was angry and said, "you two cheap kids from the countryside are slandering my son. I..."

    Before he finished speaking, he felt a flash of the figure in front of him, and then slapped him on his face. It was very loud.

    The crowd was shocked.

    Yuan Bohou was so surprised that he forgot to respond.

    Xia Xi''s voice has no waves and no waves, but it makes people feel cold. "I don''t want the mouth of Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty. I can let people sew it up. If I hear such words again in the future, I will never forgive you."

    When the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty came back to his senses, he was cracked. He was a Marquis of Yuan Dynasty, but he was slapped in the face by a woman. This is a great shame!

    Do not want to, raised his hand to fight in the past, "you bitch!"

    Tiger kick in his knee, "don''t hit my sister-in-law!"

    Yuanbohou was kicked by him, knee pain, kneeling on the ground, just kneeling in front of Xia Xi.

    The crowd was shocked again.

    Where did the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty suffer such a great humiliation? He was so angry that he fainted.

    "Daddy

    Xu Jing let out a howl.

    The wine was black in front of me.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yang Xin Dian,

    Father Zhang came in in a hurry with his head down. He whispered in the emperor''s ear. The pen in the emperor''s hand was almost thrown out.

    "Where are they?"

    "Outside the hall."

    "Let them in!"

    Zhang Gonggong should be, retreated, and soon people came in, offering sacrifices to wine in front, behind two people carrying a stretcher, on the shelf is the unconscious yuan Bohou, Xu Jing wiping tears with the side, and behind is Xia Xi three people.

    "The Emperor..."

    The crowd knelt down to salute, and the tiger didn''t know why.

    The emperor''s majestic voice pressed down, "what''s the matter?"

    On the way to sacrifice wine, I thought about it, but I didn''t know how to say it.

    Say because Xu Jing and tiger fight, Yuan Bo Hou was angry? Say Yuan Bo Hou was slapped by Xia Xi? Whatever you say, you lose the face of Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty.

    "My father was knocked out!"

    Xu Jing said with tears.

    He frowned and looked at him with disapproval.

    The emperor was stunned, "what do you say?"

    Xu Jing pointed to Xia Xi, "my father was knocked unconscious by her!"

    The emperor is full of disbelief. The ancestor of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty was also a military general. After he was granted Marquis, he paid attention to learning and gradually put down the style of military general. But in the end, with the blood of generals, the Marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty also knows some martial arts. How could he be knocked out by Xia Xi?

    "Princess Zhan, what he said is true?"

    Xia Xi answers, "yes and no."

    The emperor frowned, "how to say?"

    Xia Xi said that what happened just now was neither embellished nor omitted the details. "Yuanbohou can''t accept the fact that he knelt down for me. He was so angry that he fainted."

    Emperor

    "No!"

    Xu Jing screamed, "it''s you and that fool who beat me. If you don''t beat my father, my father will never pass out."

    Emperor

    The voice sank and said, "sacrifice wine, but what Princess Zhan said is the truth?"

    "Yes."

    "Come on!"

    Zhang Gonggong came in, "emperor."

    "Doctor Xuan, wake up the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty."

    Duke Zhang ordered the young eunuch to call the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor knelt on one knee, passed the pulse to Marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty, and directly put his hand on his people.

 Chapter 726

    Yuan Bohou was choked up, opened his eyes to see the doctor''s face, Leng for a while, and then saw Xia Xi, yigulu get up, big hand toward Xia Xi!

    Emperor

    Angry slap on the table, "wanton!"

    Hearing this majestic voice, the hand of yuanbohou stopped one inch away from Xiaxi, turned back and saw the emperor''s face with anger.

    Yuan Bohou''s face immediately turned white, "emperor, Emperor."

    Words fall, turn round, Dong kneels on the ground, "emperor forgive me!"

    The emperor''s voice is deep, one word hits on the head of Yuan Bo Hou, "in front of me, you dare to fight against the princess, who gave you this courage?"

    Yuan Bohou was stunned, and even kowtowed a few heads, "emperor forgive me, Emperor forgive me!"

    The emperor is not angry. The old Marquis of Yuan Dynasty is also a famous figure. How could such a thing come into being.

    "Shut up

    Yuan Bohou shut up.

    "Princess Zhan has told me what happened just now. It''s your fault first. No wonder Princess Zhan."

    Marquis yuan didn''t dare to speak. He cried and waved his hand.

    The emperor took a book and smashed it directly on him, "shut up!"

    The sound of Yuan Bo Hou''s sobbing was gone. He knelt down and walked forward two steps. He kowtowed to the emperor.

    "Speak

    "Emperor, Weichen just listen to her slander children, under the urgent said heavy words, but she hit Weichen, hit is the face of the Yuan Bo Hou house."

    The emperor had a headache with anger. It''s not because Xia Xi beat the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty, but because the man of Yuan Dynasty was beaten by a woman and wanted to let him be the master. How could he be the master? Is it hard for him to call back?

    "What do you want?"

    "Let her kneel down and make amends to Wei Chen in front of all the people in the city!"

    The emperor was angry and laughed. Before, he didn''t think that Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty was stupid. Today, he changed his mind. "Do you want Princess Zhan to kneel down and make amends for you?"

    "Yes

    Yuan Bohou''s answer was firm.

    Pop!

    A book hit him in the face, the emperor''s anger then rang out, "you big face!"

    Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty was a little confused.

    The sacrificial wine shakes his head. Prince Zhan is fighting outside to guard the border of the country. If the emperor punishes Princess Zhan at this time, it will cold the heart of Prince Zhan and the hearts of the people in the world. Marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty is a fool. He didn''t even think of this.

    "The emperor, the emperor!"

    Yuan Bo Hou can''t believe that he was beaten in the face. Isn''t it reasonable for Xia Xi to kneel down and apologize to him?

    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again

    The emperor is really angry.

    Yuan Bo Hou''s heart is not willing, he is also a great Bo Hou ye, why was Xia Xi beat so in vain?

    A head heavy knock on the ground, "emperor, micro minister want a justice!"

    "Get out of here! Don''t let me say it again

    "The Emperor..."

    "Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty..."

    Mr. Zhang stepped forward and interrupted him, "please."

    As he spoke, he gave him a wink.

    Uncle yuan doesn''t know, but father-in-law Zhang can see it clearly. The emperor clearly reprimands uncle yuan, but secretly helps him. He is slapped in the face, but he insults Qi''er for being cheap, and Qi''er is Prince Zhan''s own flesh and blood. He insults Prince Zhan. Xia Xi slaps him lightly. If Prince Zhan is in Beijing, he may go directly to the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty.

    After all, Yuan Bohou was not too stupid. Seeing the eyes of father-in-law Zhang, he immediately stopped, lowered his head and wanted to retreat.

    "Wait!"

    Xia Xi makes a sound.

    The tendons of the emperor''s forehead ached.

    Xia Xi attitude respectful, "emperor, Yuan Bo Hou can''t go, the children''s fight has not been clear."

    The emperor wanted to make peace with thin mud, "fight the princess. It''s common for children to fight. After two days, they make up again. Don''t pay too much attention to them."

    "The emperor''s words are very different. When I sent them to the Imperial College, I made three rules with the sacrificial wine. Hu Zi must not violate the discipline of the Imperial College or fight. Otherwise, he will be expelled from the Imperial College. If the matter is not clear, I''m afraid the sacrificial wine master will not agree."

    Hu ziqiao, the wine worshiper, has a plan to expel Hu Zi. He is not mentally complete and loves fighting. It''s not enough to convince the public if he doesn''t expel Hu Zi.

    The tendons on the emperor''s forehead hurt again.

    One or two, did not let him worry, voice lengthened, "wine, war princess said but the truth?"

    There was sweat on the head of the sacrificial wine, "report to the emperor, yes."

    The emperor wanted to reward him with a book, smash his head and let him go home to recuperate.

    Yesterday he Xuanjin palace, he hinted very clearly, let the wine to take two people, take good care of, didn''t expect to go back with Xia Xi.

    He nodded angrily, "good, good."

    The cold sweat on his face came down.

    "Princess Zhan, how do you want me to find out the truth

    "It''s very simple. Just restore what happened at that time."

    "I agree!"

    Yuan Bo Hou is very confident. As long as he restores the truth of the matter, he asks the emperor to decide for him. Not only does Xia Xi kneel down and kowtow to him, but also Feng Qi and Hu Zi can''t let go.

    Xia Xi smile, "since the Yuan Bo Hou also agreed, in front of the emperor, we will make a bet."

    "What bet?"

    "If it''s Huzi''s fault, I''ll take him and Qi''er from Zhanwang mansion and kowtow all the way to Bohou mansion of Yuan Dynasty to make amends for you!"

    "Good."

    The Marquis can''t wait to answer.

    "On the contrary, if it''s not Huzi''s fault, Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty takes your son from Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty and kowtows all the way to Zhan Wang''s house to make amends for us!"

    "No need!"

    Yuan Bohou waved his hand and said, "you are ready to kowtow."

    Xia Xi mouth corners slightly pulled up, "Yuan Bo Hou this is should descend."

    "Of course!"

    "Well, empty talk. Let''s write it down in black and white."

    "Yuan Bo Hou stroked his arm and rolled his sleeve," just write, so that you won''t be able to default on your account at that time! "

    The emperor is not angry. They bet that whoever wins or loses will be good for him.

    Xia Xi won, the face of the Yuan Bo Hou house lost, and will never be a demon again. Yuanbohou won, Xia Xi lost face, this also can''t blame him.

    But still falsely reprimand, "you two, bet in front of me, have you paid attention to me?"

    "The Emperor..."

    Yuan Bo Hou can''t wait for Xia Xi to kneel down and apologize to him. He lifts his robe and kneels down. "I beg the emperor to give me a witness!"

    "Nonsense! How can the children''s playfulness involve the two governments? I don''t think I heard what you just said. "

    "The Emperor..."

    Xia Xi also said, "I also want to ask the emperor to be a witness."

    "You, you..."

    The emperor pretended to be helpless and said, "do you have to tear your face?"

    "It''s not that I''m tearing my face, it''s that she''s deceiving me too much. I can''t get out today. I''ll suffocate."

 Chapter 727

    No matter how the emperor persuades them, they insist on writing. In the end, they can only answer.

    Let Zhang Gonggong take pen and ink, two people each write, sign their own name, Xia Xi gave his share to Zhang Gonggong, "please the emperor sign on the witness."

    Emperor

    "The prince of war is not in the mansion, and his wife doesn''t even have a supporter. If the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty loses and wants to default on his debt, his wife can''t do anything about him. Ask the emperor to sign his name, and then ask the emperor to help his wife supervise."

    Yuanbohou had already finished writing. After listening to Xia Xi, he wrote three words of witness on the paper and sent them to the emperor, "please help me to be a witness."

    Emperor

    For the first time in his life, he signed his name on the white paper and asked father-in-law Zhang to give it to them.

    Xia Xi put it seriously, "emperor, can you let the master come in?"

    When he came, Xia Xi asked the teacher who taught at that time to come with him. He stood outside, his clothes were wet layer by layer.

    Mr. Zhang came out and announced that he was going in. The master didn''t dare to lift his head and knelt down to salute.

    The emperor''s majestic voice sounded over his head, "are you the master at that time?"

    The master answered with trembling, "it''s time to return to the emperor."

    "Get up."

    Master stood up and stood on one side.

    Xia Xi''s voice came from his left, "if you want to know the truth, just restore the situation at that time, and ask the master to help you have a look."

    The master didn''t know what to look at. He bowed his head and sweated.

    Xia Xi bowed his head, "tiger, do you remember the situation at that time?"

    Tiger nodded, "remember."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "you do it all over again."

    "Good."

    When the tiger answered, he looked around and strode to the emperor.

    Mr. Zhang was in a hurry to stop him

    The emperor took a look at him. He swallowed the words of father-in-law Zhang, and the people followed him back to the original place.

    Huzi didn''t pay attention to all this. He bent down and moved the tea table beside the emperor.

    Emperor

    Everyone

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Hu Zi put the table in front of Xia Xi, looked left and right, and found a soft stool. He ran to it, moved it over and put it behind the table. Then he sat down on the table and closed his eyes. "I was sleeping at that time..."

    Everyone

    Emperor

    Hu Zi continued, "I noticed someone moving my things, so I grabbed his hand. Before I tried, I heard a cry like killing a pig."

    Everyone

    Yuan Bo Hou''s lungs are going to explode. He''s a fool.

    The tiger son is gesticulating, a person can''t play, still wave to Xu Jing, "you come here!"

    Everyone

    Yuan Bohou encouraged his son, "jing''er, don''t be afraid, go over!"

    Xu Jing went over.

    Tiger pointed to his right, "you squat that!"

    Everyone

    "Why should I squat?"

    Xu Jing didn''t want to.

    "You''re stupid, my sister-in-law said. I''ll do it again if you don''t squat down."

    Everyone

    Yuanbohou

    Inhale, inhale again, tell yourself, bear it, and you''ll make this fool look good in a moment.

    "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!"

    Xu Jingyi goes back.

    Yuan Bohou felt depressed and almost applauded his son. He was worthy of his son and had momentum!

    "Master, he curses!"

    Huzi complains.

    Master

    Everyone

    Xia Xi touched the tiger''s head, "finish it quickly, sister-in-law will go home and make delicious food for you."

    Huzi was happy and said to Xu Jing, "hurry up, I''ll go home to eat delicious food."

    Everyone

    Xu Jing squatted down and leaned back a lot.

    "No, you''re not in that position."

    Tiger pointed to him, pointed to his side, "you are here."

    Xu Jing moved back again, "no, I''m next to my seat."

    "Master..."

    Xia Xi opened a mouth, "you see at that time, they are in what kind of a position."

    "This..."

    The master peeped at Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty and Xia Xi. Finally, he took a look at the sacrificial wine, bit his teeth and pointed to the position beside Hu Zi. "Little master Xu is in this position."

    "Please come forward and help them correct it."

    Master went forward and let Xu Jing go to tiger.

    Once you squat and sit down, you can see the situation at a glance.

    After seeing the wine offering, he broke out in a cold sweat, thinking that he had just said nothing serious in the Imperial College, otherwise he would be biased, and he would have done his best in the wine offering.

    The emperor also saw it, and his eyes narrowed.

    Only yuanbohou didn''t see it. Seeing that Huzi caught his son and hurt his arm, he immediately yelled, "see, this fool..."

    "Shut up

    The emperor scolds, the Yuan Bo Hou opens the mouth to be stupefied in situ.

    The emperor moderated the tone, "fight princess, you go back first."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi responds and leads Qi''er and Hu Zi to retreat.

    Yangxin hall is quiet, and people dare not go out.

    "Sacrifice wine!"

    Poop!

    Wine kneeling on the ground, "the emperor, I was wrong, please punish the emperor."

    The master''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground.

    The Emperor didn''t get angry as they expected. "It''s good to know what''s wrong. If there''s something similar, we must investigate it clearly. Next time, I won''t let you off lightly."

    "Yes."

    "Step back!"

    When they retreated, only the father and son of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty were left in the Yangxin hall.

    Yuanbohou has not come back to God, Xu Jing curled his mouth to cry.

    The emperor was upset. "Bo Hou of yuan, go back and prepare. Take your son and kowtow to Princess Zhan."

    "The Emperor..."

    Yuan Bo Hou knelt down and said, "it''s that fool..."

    "Shut up!"

    The emperor really doesn''t understand. The old Marquis of Yuan Dynasty is a man with both civil and military skills. How did he give birth to such a stupid son?

    Yuanbohou shut up.

    The emperor is too lazy to look at him, "Zhang De, you tell him."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After burning incense, Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty came out of Yangxin hall with pale face and walked out wobbly. Xu Jing followed him with a drooping arm, "Dad..."

    Yuanbohou turned to look at him, anger in his eyes Rose little by little, and raised his hand

    Xu Jing a face of panic, "Dad!"

    Pop!

    Yuan Bohou slapped his face hard, and half of his face swelled immediately.

    Xu Jing was frightened.

    Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty staggered out of the palace and went back to the house, looking for the old Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty. With a cry, "Dad..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Fubo looked anxiously into the distance. Seeing his carriage coming, he was relieved. When the carriage stopped, he immediately welcomed it.

    Huzi came out from the inside, and Fubo asked anxiously, "master Huzi, are you hurt?"

    "I''m not hurt."

    Qi''er also came out. Fubo looked at his whole body quickly. Seeing that he didn''t get hurt, he put down his heart.

    "Fubo..."

    Xia Xi was the last one to come out and said with a smile, "let people clean the front door of the palace. After a while, Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty will kowtow his head."

 Chapter 728

    Fubo was stunned, but he reacted quickly and answered with a smile. After Xia Xi and his three men went in, he called five or six servants out and ordered them to clean the front door.

    Marquis Qin came on a fast horse, stopped at the door, got off the horse, threw the reins and strode to the mansion. He was out of the city today. He just got the news and rode over.

    "How is your princess? Where''s Jill? "

    From the corner of my eye, I saw Fu Bo standing at the door and asked as he walked.

    "The princess and the young master have come back. Don''t worry."

    Marquis Qin''s steps stopped, "are they OK?"

    "It''s OK. Everything''s fine. The princess is fine. The young master is fine. The tiger is fine."

    Marquis Qin put down his heart. Then he noticed that a group of servants were cleaning the door. He wondered, "what''s this for?"

    Fubo was smiling. "The princess said that the Marquis would kowtow his head and let us clean the front of the door."

    Marquis Qin stopped and said, "would you like to come here on your knees?"

    Phoebe replied with a smile, "yes."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t know. That''s what the princess told me."

    Marquis Qin went to the mansion. He walked two feet away. When he thought of something, he turned around and came out quickly. "Tell Qin Er that I''m busy today and I won''t go in."

    Words fall, go to the horse side, turn over on the horse, hit the horse far away.

    Since Xia Xi said so, today''s thing must be the fault of the son of Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty. If he can be forced to kneel to the door, it must be in front of the emperor.

    But the Marquis''s house of the Yuan Dynasty is also the home of the old Marquis. How can you kneel down and come to the door? Surely you will find someone to intercede with. The first thing you think of must be him.

    It''s too late for him to support Xia Xi. How can he intercede for Yuan Bo Hou?

    Marquis Qin didn''t come back, so he went straight out of the capital.

    In the palace, Fengqin was stunned when he heard what had happened. "Let the Marquis of Yuan kneel down to fight in the palace?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi smiles and pours a glass of water for herself. She drinks it slowly.

    Fengqin really doesn''t know what to say.

    "Huzi, Qi''er, you two take Ke''er to play."

    They went out with Ke''er, and there were only two of them left in the room. Fengqin poured a glass of water, drank it, put the cup down, and sat back on the chair, "Xia Xi, are we too..."

    "You mean I''ve gone too far?"

    Xia Xi interrupts her with a smile.

    Feng Qin pursed her lips and nodded, "ah Che is not in Beijing, we..."

    Xia Xi interrupts her again, "the elder sister is right. It''s because Fengche is not in Beijing that they dare to bully me so blatantly. They think I''m a country girl and can''t get on the stage. They want to oppress me. If I don''t do anything today and suffer such a dumb loss, then everyone in Jingzhong will look down on me, Qi''er and zhanwangfu. "

    The wind moved his lips.

    Xia Xi''s face was smiling and her tone was flat, but her words were loud, "I''m going to make rules for people in the capital today. Zhanwangfu is not so easy to bully. I, Xia Xi, am not so easy to bully

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The mansion of marquis Bo in Yuan Dynasty.

    After hearing his son''s words, old Bohou turned black in his eyes and almost fainted. He shook his fingers and pointed to his son, "you, you, you..."

    Yuanbohou pleaded for himself, "Dad, it''s really not my fault. It''s all that smelly girl. It''s her who put me together."

    "You fool, you blame others for your own mistakes."

    The old Marquis yuan was reluctant to scold his grandson and threw his anger on him. "How did I tell you when you went? If it''s jing''er''s fault, I want you to apologize to Princess Zhan. If it''s not, it''s no big deal, it''s no small deal. You take my words for granted."

    He was so angry that he raised his foot and wanted to kick it.

    Yuan Bo Hou hid to one side, "I want to do according to what you said, but as soon as I see jing''er hurt his arm, I don''t remember anything."

    "How did I give birth to such a fool as you!"

    Old Yuan Bo Hou was so angry that he only gasped, "thanks to you, you are still a martial arts practitioner. Can''t help but see that he just dislocated. What''s the injury?"

    Yuan Bohou does not think he is wrong, "dislocated is also injured, jing''er has not suffered this crime since childhood."

    "You, you, you..."

    The old man rolled his eyes.

    The old lady quickly asked someone to help him sit down. Wen Sheng advised him, "master, it''s no use blaming my son. I''d better find a way first."

    "If he doesn''t know how to repent, let him kneel down!"

    "Daddy

    How can I kneel? I don''t want the face of the Xu family? "

    "You also know the face of the Xu family. Why didn''t you think of the face of the Xu family when you bet with people?"

    Yuanbohou aggrieved, "I didn''t want to take this opportunity to make a fool of that bitch?"

    "Shut up

    Old Yuan Bo Hou hated that iron was not steel, so he picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it.

    Yuan Bo Hou''s sharp flash, forget his son behind him, the tea cup straight hit Xu Jing forehead.

    Xu Jing let out a cry and collapsed on the ground.

    "Jing''er!"

    Mrs. laoyuanbohou''s heart is going to stop.

    "Yuan Bo Hou was scared and yelled," go and ask the imperial doctor

    "No one is allowed to go!"

    Laoyuan Bohou drank angrily.

    "Master!"

    "Daddy

    Old Yuan Bo Hou''s wife and Yuan Bo Hou''s unbelievable cry.

    "He can''t die."

    The old Bohou of Yuan Dynasty had a deep voice, staring at his pale grandson, who had collapsed into a pool of mud on the ground.

    He knows the weight of his attack, at most there is bruise on his forehead, there will be no major injury.

    Mrs. Bohou of the old Yuan Dynasty took Xu Jing in her arms and said, "how are you, jing''er? To grandma

    Xu Jing was too scared to say a word.

    "Jing''er, jing''er..."

    Xu Jing cried, "grandma, my head hurts. Am I going to die?"

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."

    Lao Yuan Bo Hou''s wife coaxed him. Seeing that his forehead was blue and purple, she shed tears. "Master, you are too cruel. Jing''er is still a child."

    "My dear mother, I''ve lost so many children. Jing''er is so useless. You''ve spoiled her."

    "What''s wrong with my pet? Jing''er is a single biography. I don''t spoil him. Who do I spoil? "

    "Good, good."

    Old Yuan Bo Hou Qi nodded, "you pet, you pet, I see how you deal with this situation today?"

    "Isn''t she just relying on the emperor''s support, trying to take the lead over us? I''ll go, I''ll kowtow to her! "

    "Good!"

    Old Yuan Bo Hou was impatient and pointed out the door, "you go!"

    WOW!

    Xu Jing cried louder and hugged Mrs. Bohou tightly. "I won''t let Grandma go, I won''t let Grandma go!"

    "Good boy."

    Mrs. Bohou of the old Yuan Dynasty was in tears.

    "Enough!"

    Old Yuan Bo Hou heavily patted the table, "all shut up!"

 Chapter 729

    Old yuan Bohou patted the table, Xu Jing stopped crying immediately, and old yuan Bohou''s wife did not dare to make a sound.

    "Master..."

    The housekeeper bent over and carefully advised, "it''s no use getting angry. We have to think of a solution quickly."

    "What can I do?"

    Laoyuan Bohou has a headache.

    If there was a way, he would not be so angry. His son, who was stupid, let the emperor be a witness. Even if they wanted to deny it, they could not deny it.

    "It''s a good thing to solve this matter. We''ll find a suitable person to help us intercede. It''s a big loss. As long as the princess Zhan doesn''t investigate, the emperor will turn a blind eye."

    Old Yuan Bo Hou narrowed his eyes, "who do you think is suitable?"

    "Marquis Qin, he is related to Prince Zhan''s house by marriage. Prince Zhan is not in Beijing. Most of the affairs in Prince Zhan''s house are taken care of by him. If he is willing to come forward, Princess Zhan will certainly show his affection."

    Laoyuan Bohou said to his son, "you go, no matter what method you use, you will invite Marquis Qin!"

    Yuanbohou has gone. Go quickly, come back quickly, "Qin Zhuo is not in the house, said to be out of the city early in the morning."

    "Ah? The old Marquis didn''t come, either? "

    Yuan Bohou was stunned.

    Old Yuan Bo Hou wanted to strangle his heart, "fool!"

    "You just asked me to invite Qin Zhuo, but you didn''t ask me to invite the old Marquis."

    Old Yuan Bo Hou didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He told the housekeeper, "prepare the carriage. I''ll go to Qin Hou''s house."

    When the carriage was ready, the old Marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty came to take him to the front of the house of marquis Qin. He got out of the carriage and asked people to report to him.

    The old Marquis is dealing with official business in his study. He hasn''t really heard about today''s business. When he heard that old Marquis yuan came to visit him, he was very puzzled. They didn''t have a deep friendship on weekdays. Why did he suddenly come to visit him? Get up, tidy up the clothes, welcome people in.

    "How can you come today, old man?"

    Laoyuan Bohou sighed, "I''m here to beg you today."

    "Beg?"

    The Marquis did not understand.

    No matter whether he knows it or not, the old Marquis said the whole story, "today''s matter, blame my son and grandson who are not married, but if we really let them kneel down to fight the palace to make amends, our face is really lost. I come here to let you be a lobbyist and help us beg for mercy. As long as she let us go, we will agree to any conditions."

    "This..."

    The Marquis hesitated.

    Old Yuan Bo Hou stood up and was about to salute him. "Old Hou Ye Wan Wang is looking forward to helping him."

    The old Marquis helped him quickly, "you must not be so, I promise."

    "Thank you very much

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The Marquis went to Warlord''s house.

    Got Fu Bo''s report, Feng Qin went out and said, "father, why are you here?"

    "And the princess of war?"

    "I''ve come to Princess Zhan to say something for the Xu family."

    "Father..."

    Fengqin wants to persuade. Seeing Xia Xi''s attitude just now, there is no room for maneuver with the Xu family. I''m afraid my father will be rebutted.

    The old Marquis waved his hand, "no problem, just take me there."

    Fengqin took him to see Xia Xi, and she accompanied him.

    Xia Xi has tea served.

    The old Marquis said the purpose of coming directly.

    Xia Xi smiles a little, "old Hou Ye is to advise me to so forget?"

    "Of course not."

    Not only Xia Xi was stunned, but Feng Qin was also stunned, "father, you..."

    The old Marquis stroked his beard, "I have been fighting with Lao Zhan Wang for many years, and we are in laws. How can I help outsiders?"

    "And you?"

    The wind did not understand.

    "I can''t refute the fact that the old Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty came to the door in person. Moreover, I think it''s not proper for the father and son of the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty to kneel down and make amends."

    "Please tell me, old Marquis. Xia Xi is all ears."

    "After all, the mansion of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty is a hereditary family with profound foundation. If you insist on this, you will offend them completely. I''m afraid there will be more than one enemy in Beijing in the future. However, they can''t give in too much to make them feel that the Warlord''s residence is easy to bully. In my opinion, you might as well knock them a sum of money and then let the father and son of the yuan Marquis come to make amends. In this way, they will gain both benefits and face. "

    "I listen to the Lord."

    Half an hour later, the Marquis came out of the prince''s mansion and went to the Marquis''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked embarrassed. "Marquis, I tried my best, but..."

    Old Yuan Bo Hou heart sink to the bottom, "how, she does not want to?"

    "Yes, yes, but the terms she offered... Ah!"

    As long as you''re willing to settle.

    Old Yuan Bo Hou can''t wait, "what conditions?"

    "Three hundred thousand taels of silver, plus Yuan Bo Hou''s father and son come to make amends!"

    "What?"

    Yuan Bo Hou Teng stood up, "three hundred thousand Liang, why didn''t she rob it?"

    The old Marquis''s beard has gone up.

    Laoyuan Bohou wanted to strangle his son.

    The old Marquis''s voice was a little chilly. "I really tried my best. The princess Zhan opened her mouth for 500000 Liang. It took me a lot of time to let her come down. If the Marquis of Yuanbo thought it was too much, I couldn''t help it."

    "Not much, not much!"

    Laoyuan Bohou immediately said, "three hundred thousand Liang, I should."

    "Daddy

    Yuan Bohou''s two eyes are not so big. Three hundred thousand taels?

    "Shut up! If you dare to speak again, you will kneel down to fight the palace! "

    Yuanbohou shut up.

    Old Yuan Bo Hou mansion handed over, "old Hou ye, please help me again. 300000 is not a small amount. I can''t get it together at the moment. Please ask the princess to spare me some time. I will deliver it before dark."

    The Marquis answered and went back to the Warlord''s residence.

    Xia Xi after hearing, you smile, "old Yuan Bo Hou is really a good abacus, he thought it was late, no one came to see the excitement?"

    The Marquis stroked his beard and shook his head.

    As it was getting late, there was no one on the streets of the capital. Two carriages started from the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty and went straight to the mansion of Prince Zhan.

    In front of a carriage is the old Yuan Bo Hou, next to a box, which contains long prepared silver.

    On the back of the carriage were the dejected father and son of Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty. Xu Jing didn''t give up now. "Dad, do we have to go?"

    Yuan Bohou gritted his teeth, "must go."

    If he doesn''t, his father will skin him.

    Xu Jing is not happy, "grandfather is really, let me give a fool to apologize, how humiliating."

    "You can make a fool of yourself there. Don''t really apologize to him. His prestige will destroy our ambition."

    Xu Jing mercilessly nods, "I know."

    When the carriage arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, the old Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty got out of the carriage. Just as he was about to signal his servants to come forward, many people came out of nowhere and pointed at them, "see, this is the old Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty. He really went out with his son and grandson."

    "Don''t you mean to let his son and grandson kneel all the way? Why are you here in a carriage? "

    "Who knows? Maybe they came here to beg for mercy. They asked the princess to let them go

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Laoyuan Bohou''s face is even worse.

 Chapter 730

    There is no one in front of the gate of Prince Zhan''s house, only one gatekeeper.

    Old Yuan Bo Hou didn''t send someone to come forward, he also stood still, looking at this side.

    Yuan Bohou and his son came down. When they heard people talking like this, they couldn''t hang on their faces. They wanted to scold them. Their mouths were open, but they didn''t make a sound. The old yuan Bohou looked in his eyes, and he immediately closed his mouth.

    Laoyuan Bohou motioned, and the servant came forward and said to the doorman, "please let me know. Our laoyuan Bohou is coming."

    The doorman turned around and ran in. In a short time, Fubo came out with people and said respectfully, "please, old Marquis."

    The three followed him into the house.

    Xia Xi receives them in the reception hall, and Fu Bo guards them.

    Old yuan Bohou said something to make amends, opened the box, let her see the silver ticket inside, "this is three hundred thousand taels, fight Princess over."

    "The old man sent it himself. I''ve believed it. There''s no need to order it."

    "Then..."

    Xia Xi interrupts him, "let''s go."

    Yuanbohou didn''t react and stood still.

    "Don''t you make amends to Princess Zhan soon!"

    Old Yuan Bo Hou scolded.

    The Marquis of Yuan bowed his hand reluctantly, "today''s matter is my recklessness. Please fight with the princess."

    Xia Xi didn''t speak and drank a few mouthfuls of tea slowly.

    The blue tendons on the forehead of marquis yuan came out.

    Xia Xi just said, "I know that Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty is not willing to pay for it. In fact, you don''t have to hurt yourself."

    Yuan Bohou gnawed his teeth, "don''t be wronged. I''m wrong about what happened today."

    "You must be wrong, or I would be the one kneeling and kowtowing today."

    Xia Xi deliberately "kneel down" and "kowtow" these two words point.

    Yuan Bohou is patient.

    "Actually, I don''t want to reconcile today. Fengche is not here. I am in charge of the war palace. If I reconcile today, someone will bully me again in the future. It''s Marquis Qin who says love. I should do it. Don''t you think you''ve lost face? Have you ever thought that Xia Xi has lost face? "

    Laoyuan Bohou took a look at her.

    Xia Xi is not slow. "What happened today, as we all know, they all think that the emperor will testify. I will ask you to kneel down from the palace of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty. Now that I promise you reconciliation, what will they think? I will think that Xia Xi is a timid person, who can''t support the appearance of zhanwangfu. In the future, no matter where I go in Beijing, there will be people pointing at me behind my back. What''s more, I will not associate with Prince Zhan''s house, isolate me, isolate Prince Zhan''s house. In this way, do you still feel aggrieved? "

    "This..."

    Yuanbohou is speechless.

    "Apologize to Princess Zhanˇ°

    Old Yuan Bo Hou is silent.

    Yuan Bohou arched his hand again, slightly bent his waist, "today''s matter is my recklessness, please forgive me."

    Xia Xi slightly nodded and falsely raised, "I forgive Yuan Bo Hou."

    Yuanbohou

    With Yuan Bo Hou in front, Xu Jing also obediently apologized to Hu Zi.

    Hu Zi has long put this matter behind him. He took Xu Jing''s hand and said, "my sister-in-law has made delicious food. You can leave it for us to eat. After eating, we will live in our house. Tomorrow we will go to the Imperial College together."

    Old Yuan Bo Hou came out of the mansion and looked back at Zhan Wang''s Mansion: Fengche doesn''t need to say, Xia Xi also made him look at Zhan Wang''s mansion with new eyes. With them, Zhan Wang''s mansion will be more and more prosperous.

    Said his son, "go back to your daughter-in-law and tell her to walk around with Princess Zhan in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The settlement of the two families surprised many onlookers. Even the Emperor didn''t believe it and asked father-in-law Zhang, "is it so quietly settled?"

    "Yes, the two families closed the door to solve it quietly. The slave sent someone to inquire, but they didn''t find out."

    The emperor narrowed his eyes. After a while, he said, "I really underestimate her."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t answer.

    The next day, Qi''er and Hu Zi went to the Imperial College as usual. Not only the master, but also the attitude of offering wine changed.

    It''s all right. It''s the end of April in the blink of an eye. Calculate the day, Zhang Ye also almost should come to the capital, Xia Xi let Fubo sent smart boy to wait at the gate of the city.

    This day just after noon, the boy came back to report, "princess, people arrived, according to your command, let him wait outside the city."

    "Did you report to Luofeng?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi went to the city gate in a carriage, and saw a carriage from a distance. The carriage was covered with things, which was very eye-catching.

    Luo Feng had already arrived. He was talking to master Zhang. Xia Xi didn''t get out of the carriage. When he got to the two men, he opened the car curtain and said, "let''s go to your Chuang Tzu first."

    When Zhang Ye saw her, he opened his mouth and made no sound.

    Luo Fengtou leads the way. A carriage turns a corner and goes to Luo''s village outside the city. When it arrives, Luo Feng comes down from his horse and orders the steward to let people put the watermelon into the cellar. He is a little worried and goes to supervise himself.

    Master Zhang comes to Xia Xi.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked him, Zhang Ye''s face is not good, she just saw the first eye will see.

    "The flowers are gone!"

    Xia Xi frowned, "when?"

    "On the third day after you left, Eugene took their brother and sister to live in the restaurant. As a result, we searched the whole Pingyang County, but we didn''t find them. I''m afraid you''re worried, so we didn''t dare to tell you."

    "How about cousins?"

    "Brother Eugene has been blaming himself. Sister Eugene is almost crazy. My mother-in-law was afraid of her accident, so she took people to live at home and let people watch her all the time. "

    "Increase efforts to find, cousin and people have no grudge, flowers can not be so lost."

    "I know."

    You Hua''s disappearance made everyone feel bad. Everyone didn''t laugh. The fast food restaurant was dead and business was affected. He didn''t tell Xia Xi about these, for fear that she would worry.

    Two thousand watermelons are unloaded. It''s getting late. Xia Xi and Luo Feng stay in Chuang Tzu. They don''t leave until Zishi.

    The next morning, Mr. Zhang led the people back to Pingyang County after breakfast. Xia Xi and Luo Feng took two trucks of watermelons back to the city.

    After entering the gate of the city, Xia Xi returns to the prince''s residence, and Luo Feng takes watermelon to his shop.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi have gone to the Imperial College.

    Xia Xi enters the door, Fu Bo sees her face is not good, concern of ask, "princess, but met what embarrassed matter?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "nothing. I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''ll go to sleep and wait for Qi''er and Hu Zi to come back and call me up."

    Phoebe should.

    Xia Xi went back to the house and lay on the bed with her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She has a great reputation in Pingyang County. Most people don''t dare to touch her. You Hua also knows a little martial arts. If she is not an expert, she can struggle a few times and shout while she works hard. She won''t be easily caught, so.

    An idea flashed in Xia Xi''s mind, and she stood up.

 Chapter 731

    An idea flashed in Xia Xi''s mind. She stood up and said, "Fu Bo, prepare the carriage. I''ll go to Hou Fu''s house!"

    Fubo people haven''t gone far, so they hurry to go down and watch Xia Xi go out in a hurry. Subconsciously, they want to ask. They think that he asked just now, but Xia Xi didn''t say it, so they swallow the words back.

    To the door of Hou''s house, without waiting for the carriage to stop, Xia Xi jumped down and strode to the house.

    The doorman came to stop her, saw her face clearly, and was shocked. "War, war princess!"

    "Where is your Marquis?"

    "In, in the house."

    "Take me to him."

    The doorman flurried and led her to Fengqin''s yard.

    Seeing Marquis Qin and Fengqin, Xia Xi didn''t have time to say hello to Fengqin, but nodded to her and said to Marquis Qin, "send your people out and help me find someone."

    Seeing that she looked worried, marquis Qin thought it was her family. "OK, what''s the feature? I''ll have someone draw it down and find it right away."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand to show you Hua''s height. "She''s a girl. She''s six years old. She''s so tall..."

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin have a look at each other. When Xia Xi finishes, he asks curiously, "who is this?"

    "My cousin''s daughter disappeared three days after we came to the capital. I suspect she came to the capital secretly."

    "How is that possible?"

    The wind is blowing.

    "It''s possible that she can read and fight."

    "This..."

    Fengqin can''t imagine it. Doesn''t it mean that children in the countryside seldom go to the county? How can such a little girl come to Beijing alone?

    Marquis Qin called someone to come over and drew a picture according to Xia Xi''s description. After she confirmed it, he called his guard in and gave the picture to him and asked him to take people to look for it.

    Xia Xi sits on the chair, remembering whether she said the word "war Palace" to her. After thinking for a long time, she has no impression and beats her head in chagrin.

    Feng Qin advised, "don''t worry too much. These are the personal guards of the marquis. They are diligent. If the girl really comes to the capital, they will find it."

    Xia Xi sighs, "I hope so."

    Ke''er breaks away from Fengqin and staggers in front of her with her small hand open. Xia Xi bends over to hold her and teases him for a while. Seeing that Qi''er and Hu Zi are leaving school, she goes back to her house.

    One day passed without any news. Two days, three days, five or six days in a row passed without any news.

    Luofeng''s watermelons sell very well. In the past few days, they are almost the same. They are not happy. They come to zhanwangfu to find Xiaxi. When they enter the yard, they shout, "sister-in-law, you are rich!"

    Then he went into the flower hall and sat down on the chair. He poured a glass of water and drank it with his back. He didn''t wipe his mouth. He said excitedly, "even God has helped us. It''s so hot these days."

    In early May, the weather was still a little bit cool in previous years. This year, it was like a fire. It was very hot in the early morning. His watermelons were sold out as soon as they came to the city.

    "Count the days. It''s time for Zhang Ze to arrive these two days, isn''t it?"

    "If not tonight, tomorrow morning at the latest."

    Luo wind Shua opened the fan, forced to shake a few times, "come on, there are few in my shop."

    Luo Feng is really proud, every day the money comes in, the money is too easy to earn.

    "Sister in law, you are really far sighted."

    Luo Feng had to take it. He never dreamed of a good business.

    "The blind cat met the dead mouse."

    "Don''t be modest. I''m a blind cat, too. Why can''t I meet a dead mouse? You have the ability. "

    Xia Xi smiles and takes a sip of the tea at hand. "Tell me, what can I do for you?"

    "No, No."

    Luo Feng waved his hand, "I just admire you."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "really not?"

    Luo Feng is firm, "really not."

    "I believe it."

    With that, he changed the topic, "there are more watermelons this time. Are you ready for the cellar?"

    "It''s already ready. Don''t worry. Let''s say thousands of Jin, even 10000 Jin. My Chuang Tzu is also prosperous."

    "Then go to Chuang Tzu and wait. Maybe my brother-in-law will arrive ahead of time."

    "So it is."

    Luo Feng stood up neatly, "I''ll go right away."

    "I won''t go there. When he comes, you tell him to come and see me."

    "All right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang arrived in the afternoon. He heard that Xia Xi wanted to see him. He rode into the city and came to Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Xia Xi had already ordered him to go down. After the doorman asked him, he immediately brought him in respectfully, "princess, your guests are here."

    "Come in."

    The doorman trotted forward, lifted up the curtain, watched Master Zhang go in, put down the curtain gently, and then went back to the gate.

    "Does Hua''er have any letter?"

    Before Zhang Ye sat down, Xia Xi asked.

    "No

    Xia Xi face dignified, "I also sent people to find, has no news."

    Mr. Zhang sighed, "if you can''t find it again, I''m afraid sister Eugene will be really crazy."

    "How are they?"

    Master Zhang shook his head. "It''s not very good. My mother-in-law looks at sister Eugene every day. She''s so consumed. Even Qing''er has no appetite these days."

    Xia Xi rubbed his forehead, "I guess, you Hua may have come to the capital."

    "What?"

    Mr. Zhang is unbelievable.

    "She..."

    Xia Xi can''t say you Hua''s dependence on Hu Zi. She shakes her head. "I guess I''m wrong."

    Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment, "I think...", after a pause, he continued, "people can''t be found."

    Many days have passed. If you are killed, there must be a corpse. If there is no corpse, you Hua is abducted. You Hua looks good and may be sold somewhere.

    "Wait for the people of marquis Qin..."

    Voice decline, the courtyard sounded Fubo''s report sound, "princess, Hou house to people."

    "Let people in!"

    Marquis Qin''s bodyguard came in and saluted Xia Xi, "princess, we''ve searched all the way from the capital to Pingyang County, but we haven''t found the girl."

    "All of them?"

    The guard nodded, "we''ve all looked for them. We''ve been looking for them from village to village along the road. They all said we haven''t seen them."

    "Please, fauber, give them the money."

    The guard waved, "no, No."

    "Take it. You''ve been working hard these days."

    The guard refused. After thanking him, he retreated.

    The house was silent.

    "Sister in law, sister in law!"

    The sound of pedaling is mingled with the sound of tiger, and the voice is declining. People have rushed in, with a face of excitement, "You Hua is coming!"

    Xia Xi stood up, "where is it?"

    "In the back, like a little beggar, he went to the gate of Guozijian to wait for us, I almost didn''t recognize him!"

 Chapter 732

    Hu Zi said, looking behind him, did not see the figure of you Hua, turned and ran out.

    Xia Xi and Zhang Ye follow to go out, tiger son pulls you Hua''s hand to enter the yard.

    You Hua''s whole body is dirty, her face can''t see her original face, and her hair is all stuck together.

    See Xia Xi, you Hua subconsciously hide behind the tiger, timidly looking at her.

    Xia Xi has a fever in her eyes.

    She couldn''t imagine how a six-year-old came to the capital and waved, "flower, come to my cousin."

    You Hua is afraid to go. She knows she has done something wrong.

    Tiger turned to push her, "my sister-in-law called you, go."

    You Hua was pushed in front of Xia Xi, shrinking body, timid cry, "cousin."

    "You girl!"

    Xia Xi embraces her in her arms, and Youhua''s body is stiff.

    Master Zhang felt sore throat, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.

    You Hua was thin originally, but now she is thinner, only skin and bones left. You don''t have to think about how much you suffered on the way to Beijing.

    "Gulu, Gulu..."

    You Hua''s stomach keeps ringing.

    Tiger listen to clear, remind, "sister-in-law, you Hua hungry."

    He is also hungry. There is no fun in the Imperial College. He is not allowed to bring snacks, which makes him hungry every day.

    Xia Xi let go of you Hua, "Fu Bo, let people prepare hot water, and then let the kitchen prepare rice."

    Fubo should have the water ready soon.

    Xia Xi asks Fu Bo to send someone to buy clothes for you Hua. She cleans her body and helps her open her hair a little bit.

    Outside, Qi''er went to Zhang Ye and called, "uncle."

    Mr. Zhang nodded.

    Qi Er led him into the room, sat down to talk with him, said that he was in the Imperial College, and asked his grandmother and grandfather, as well as aunt Qing er.

    Half an hour later, Xia Xi led you Hua out.

    Huzi was already very hungry. He yelled, "I''ve finished taking a bath. I''m starving to death."

    Fu Bo had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing that they came out, he let the servant girl go to the dining room.

    Several people were seated in the dining room.

    Tiger eyes looking at Xia Xi, see her pick up chopsticks, tiger hand immediately stretched out, grabbed a steamed bread, bit a big bite.

    You Hua and in Pingyang County, sitting on the side of the tiger, two hands of the rules put, dare not move chopsticks.

    "Eat it."

    Xia Xi greets him. Zhang Ye and Qi Er pick up chopsticks. You Hua dares to pick up the chopsticks and eat the food in front of him.

    Xia Xi just didn''t see it. While eating, she talked to Mr. Zhang. Qi Er put the dish in front of you Hua from time to time and whispered, "slow down, don''t choke."

    You Hua''s speed didn''t slow down, but he still ate a lot.

    Xia Xi said master Zhang, "let''s go back in the afternoon and send a letter to my family."

    Master Zhang nodded, "when I''m full, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu and tell them, and then I''ll go back to the county quickly."

    You Hua has a meal.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, does not have the trace to instruct Zhang Ye, "you go back to say to them, later the flower stays in the palace to accompany me, waited for Qi Er to have a holiday, I take them several to go back."

    "All right."

    You Hua has a smile on his face. He looks at Hu Zi and sees that he is eating sweetly. He eats again, but the speed slows down.

    After dinner, Mr. Zhang left the palace.

    Xia Xi is sitting in the flower hall.

    "Sister-in-law, do you want to go to the Imperial College with us for a while?"

    "She won''t go. She''s tired. She''ll stay in the house and have a rest."

    Tiger son a listen to, eyes son bone Lu Lu of turn two circles, "I also tired, also want to stay in the house to rest."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi should be happy.

    Huzi was not happy. "Thank you very much..."

    Before he finished, he heard Xia Xi say, "you don''t have to go in the future."

    Huzi''s happiness was gone immediately. After a rest, he went to Guozijian with Qi''er.

    Xia Xi arranges a room for you Hua, just in the yard next to them.

    The yard was not big, but she was the only one. Xia Xi was afraid of her. When she fell asleep, she asked Fu Bo to choose two servant girls.

    "Just keep her company."

    Fu Bo should find a servant girl.

    You Hua sleeps all night until Qi''er and Hu Zi come back from the Imperial Academy.

    Tiger want to run to find you flower to play, was stopped by Xia Xi, "you first go to practice martial arts, and so on, flowers wake up."

    They practiced for half an hour. After they finished the practice and took a bath, you Hua still didn''t wake up. Huzi couldn''t help but ran to you Hua''s yard and ran directly to the house.

    "Master tiger."

    Two servant girls quickly stopped her, "Miss You Hua is not awake, you can''t go in."

    "Why?"

    Huzi didn''t understand. When they were in Pingyang County, they were able to get in and out of their houses at will.

    The maid didn''t know how to explain.

    Huzi is ten years old. Boys of this age in Jingzhong are taught by special personnel in the government. They know everything.

    "Because, because..."

    A servant girl because of a long time, just way, "because miss you Hua is a girl, you are a boy, can''t enter her room at will."

    "But we are good friends."

    "This..."

    Two servant girls are in a dilemma, the door is opened, you Hua appears at the door, just wake up with a red face, "master tiger, you come in."

    "See, I can get in."

    Two servant girls didn''t dare to stop them. After they went in, one of them ran to report Xia Xi.

    "They''ve been together for more than a year. They''re very affectionate. Don''t worry about them."

    The servant girl knew her meaning and retreated.

    Inside the house, Huzi and Youhua are chatting so much that they tell her about their going to the Guozijian, even about the fight with Xu Jing.

    You Hua listened quietly, laughing from time to time.

    "Guozijian is not fun at all."

    Tiger complained, "no snacks, no one to play with me."

    When they were in Pingyang academy, after class, they had five or six children playing together.

    Here, no one plays with him. He doesn''t know anyone. No, he knows Xu Jing, but that guy doesn''t pay attention to him.

    "I can play with master Huzi."

    Tiger eyes a bright, "really."

    Then he stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you to my sister-in-law and ask her to sign up for you. You''ll go to the Imperial College with us."

    Two people excitedly come to find Xia Xi, Xia Xi listen to, smile a way, "You Hua can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "Because she is a girl, there are no girls in the Imperial College."

    The tiger scratched his head and was very unhappy. "Who''s going to play with me?"

    "I can wait for you to have a rest."

    The tiger pursed his lips. "It''s going to take several days."

    "Master Huzi..."

    You Hua said in a low voice, "I can wait for you outside Guozijian, so as soon as you come out, we can play together."

    Finish saying, secretly see Xia Xi''s look.

 Chapter 733

    "Good."

    Huzi brightened his eyes again.

    "Well, Huaer will send you every day, but I can''t wait for you outside. I have to come back to my house to learn things, and pick you up after school."

    "Good."

    Huzi doesn''t care about Youhua waiting outside. He just needs to play with Youhua once he''s finished studying.

    You Hua pursed her lips and wanted to say something. Seeing Hu Zi''s happy expression, she swallowed the words back.

    The next day, you Hua goes to see off Qi''er and Hu Zi. Xia Xi says to Fu Bo that she goes to Luo''s house.

    Lord Luo and Luo Feng are not at home. Aunt Jing holds her hand, "Xi''er, how can you come here today?"

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "Miss aunt Jing, come and have a look at you."

    Static aunt laughed to open a flower, "you this wench, the mouth is sweet of can coax a dead person."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    They sat down, and the maid took the cut watermelon, "look at you, you are sweating. First, eat a watermelon to cool off. The watermelon you planted is very sweet. It''s the first time for me to eat such a sweet watermelon in so many years. "

    Xia Xi laughs, "aunt Jing, which is watermelon sweet? It''s my sweet. As soon as you eat watermelon, you think of me, so you feel sweet.

    Static aunt smile eyebrow eyes all crowded together, pointed to her, "you this wench, also too love to put gold on the face."

    Xia Xi joked, "isn''t it?"

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    Static aunt should smile, "you eat a piece, I let people a little ice, very delicious."

    When Mr. Zhang sent him to Beijing for the first time, they ate it in Chuang Tzu. They knew that the watermelon they planted was very sweet.

    Xia Xi picked up a piece to eat, and aunt Jing looked at her with a smile. "Uncle Luo said that we are crazy to sell watermelons in Beijing, and they all rush to buy them. He said that you are a lucky star, and you can make a lot of money in any business you participate in."

    Xia Xi said, "Uncle Luo is right. I''m a lucky star."

    Static aunt pointed to her, and laughed, "you this wench, said you fat, you also pant."

    After eating the watermelon, Xia Xi took out her handkerchief and wiped her hand, "aunt Jing, I want you to help me find a good girl red master."

    Aunt Jing was surprised, "do you want to learn needlework?"

    "Not me, my niece."

    Aunt Jing is not an outsider. Xia Xi tells her about Youhua. After listening to her, aunt Jing is surprised, "how did she come?"

    "I was afraid to scare her. I didn''t ask. I thought, I can''t let her waste her life. I''d better find a needlework master for her. It''s better to be literate and teach her something."

    Aunt Jing nodded, "you think it''s good. Since the child has come to you, she can''t be abandoned. I know one of the needlework masters. You wait. I''ll take you there."

    Aunt Jing went to the inner room, changed a suit of clothes, got on the carriage and led Xia Xi to the west of the city.

    The capital is divided into East, West, North and south cities. The east city is the residence of dignitaries, while the south city is a gathering of businessmen. The west city is slightly inferior to the South City, and most of them are well fed but not very rich families.

    It took half an hour for the carriage to stop in front of a house. The house was not big. There was nothing in front of the door. Even the door was gray. There was only an old servant guarding the door, listless in the sun.

    When they got out of the carriage, the old servant came slowly, "who are you looking for?"

    "I''m looking for Mrs. Lian."

    Even?

    Xia Xi''s heart moved.

    "Just a moment, ladies. I''m going to invite my wife over."

    The old servant went in with his back hunched. In a short time, a woman of about thirty came out. The woman was wearing an ordinary silk dress and came to her feet. Without opening her mouth, she laughed first. "Mrs. Luo, why are you free today?"

    "I''ve got something for you, of course."

    "Come on, please."

    Three people went to the flower hall and sat down. Aunt Jing said with a smile, "this is Che''s daughter-in-law. Her niece wants to learn needlework. Let me help find a needlework master. I think of you and bring her here."

    Mrs. Lian said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    Finish saying, look to Xia Xi, ask, "don''t know your niece how old?"

    "Six years old."

    Even the eldest lady nodded, "it''s time to learn at the age of six. I don''t know that the lov people told you that I need to collect money to teach nvhong."

    "This one should be."

    Seeing her so cheerful, even the smile on the face of the eldest lady was even stronger. She said frankly, "if you are as small as her, you still need to teach basic skills. It takes a lot of effort, five Liang silver a month."

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    "I don''t teach at home. I have to come to my home to study. If I want to eat at my home at noon, I''ll add one or two a month."

    "All right."

    "That''s no problem. This lady can send people tomorrow. I have other people here. You can let her adapt first."

    Xia Xi asked, "madam, can you take me to have a look?"

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Lian led them over.

    The courtyard has three entrances for a certain period of time. There are some signs of dilapidated walls. Just now they were in the front yard, and even the eldest lady led them to the back yard.

    In the middle of the room, there were several little girls, all eight or nine years old. They all lowered their heads and made their own scarlet. Their clothes are not like those of the poor or the rich.

    Mrs. Lian asked them to watch at the door, but did not disturb them. She said in a low voice, "they have been learning for some time, and they give three Liang silver a month."

    A total of six children, each three Liang, a month is eighteen Liang. In this capital, it can only be said that it is to make ends meet.

    Without any trace, he looked at the yard and even the eldest lady.

    It is agreed that when you spend tomorrow, Xia Xi and aunt Jing go back in a carriage.

    "Aunt Jing, how do you know Mrs. Lian?"

    Xia Xi asked casually.

    Aunt Jing didn''t think much about it. "It''s more than ten years ago. At that time, even the eldest lady didn''t become a needlework master. She just embroidered things to sell. It happened that I met her and thought her embroidered things were good, so I bought them. Later, she bought them several times, and I became so familiar with them."

    "Do you know what''s going on in her family?"

    "I know that her sister-in-law and her sister-in-law both live in that yard. They used to have their parents in law. Later, they said that they were old enough to go back to the countryside to provide for the aged."

    "Where is her husband?"

    Aunt Jing shook her head. "I didn''t ask about that."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    At the fork in the road, the two separate. Xia Xi gets on her carriage and goes back to the palace. You Hua has already come back. Xia Xi asks people to call her over. "Hua Er, my cousin has found a needlework master for you. I''ll send you to learn from her tomorrow."

    You Hua lowers his head and pinches his clothes tightly. His voice is small and stuffy. "I don''t want to learn."

    Xia Xi is not slow, "you Huzi young master to but Guozijian, where he will learn a lot of things, if you follow him, nothing, is not to shame him?"

 Chapter 734

    Xia Xi words fall, you Hua raised his head, tightly pursed lips moved, but did not say words.

    Xia Xi is not in a hurry, and then said, "I told nvhong master that every day you send tiger to them, and when it''s time to pick them up, I won''t delay you to play with tiger."

    You Hua didn''t worry any more. She let go of her hand and whispered, "thank you, cousin."

    Xia Xi touched her head, "Hua''er, what''s the matter for my cousin in the future? Don''t be stuffy in my heart, and don''t run out like this time. You know what? Your mother almost went crazy because you disappeared, and your father also blamed himself. You can''t be so willful in the future, you know? "

    You Hua''s eyes are red. "How are my parents?"

    "If you find them, they''ll be fine."

    "I''ll never do that again."

    "Good boy."

    The next day, Xia Xi went to the Imperial College with her. After watching Qi''er and Hu Zi go in, she let the coachman turn to Lian''s house.

    The old guard let them in directly. There were three girls in the house. Mrs. Lian was teaching them. She heard the footsteps and looked up. She saw Xia Xi and came out.

    "Hua''er, call Mrs. Lian."

    "Mrs. Lian."

    You Hua called softly.

    Mrs. Lian answers with a smile. Looking at you Hua''s thin body, she frowns and frowns. She thinks that Xia Xi''s sister''s family should be in a bad situation, otherwise the child can''t be so thin.

    Even big madam nodded to Xia Xi, "you wait a moment, I arranged the child, we talk again."

    Xia Xi stands outside the door, even the eldest lady leads you Hua in, points out the position for her, and introduces the other three girls to her, "you get familiar with each other first, wait for a while, we''ll start again."

    Several girls should come to you Hua.

    Mrs. Lian came out and asked with a smile, "do you have anything else to tell me?"

    Xia Xi said when he came to meet you Hua, "our situation is special. It can only be like this."

    Mrs. Lian could understand that, after all, children of ordinary wealthy families are not just learning this, saying, "you can pick them up at any time, but you can''t get less tuition every month."

    "I know that. Don''t worry."

    Even big madam nods, "that I send madam to go out."

    Xia Xi stood motionless, "can even the eldest lady say a few words with one step?"

    Mrs. Lian was surprised and thought about what she had to say to herself, but she still led her to the flower hall, "let''s talk straight, madam."

    "I''m from Pingyang County."

    Xia Xi this words fall, connect big madam suddenly open big eyes.

    See her so facial expression, Xia Xi in the heart had a few, smile a way, "you think of right, I am Xia Xi."

    Teng!

    Mrs. Lian stood up, her lips shaking, "you, you, you, me, me, me..."

    She never thought that the person in front of her was Princess Zhan.

    Xia Xi smiles and looks at her, "your son is very good."

    In a word, Mrs. Lian''s eyes were red.

    Mother in law went to Pingyang County, determined to take your son, she has not seen her son for a year.

    Think of Xia Xi''s identity, hurriedly salute, "see the war princess."

    Xia Xi quickly stood up, helped her, "we are meeting in private, don''t be polite."

    Mrs. Lian stood up and asked with red eyes, "is my mother-in-law OK?"

    "Good."

    Mrs. Lian couldn''t help but turn her back. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. Then she turned around and said, "let Princess Zhan laugh."

    Xia Xi waved her hand.

    They sat down again. Mrs. Lian couldn''t wait to ask about Mr. and Mrs. Lian and your son. Unconsciously, half an hour passed.

    Xia Xi stopped talking and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence. The person introduced by Aunt Jing would be the first lady you."

    Even the eldest lady also laughed, "it''s really a coincidence. Yesterday I saw that your carriage was gorgeous. I thought that your identity was rich or expensive after all. I didn''t expect that you were the princess of war."

    "As for me, it''s not convenient for me to come here often. If you have anything to do, you can tell the guards outside that they will tell me."

    "I wrote it down."

    Xia Xi came out, and Mrs. Lian watched her get on the carriage and walk far away. Thinking of something, she turned and ran to the yard in a hurry, telling Mrs. Lian the good news.

    Even the second lady was surprised, "it''s really fate. There are so many female red masters in the capital, but the princess Zhan has come to our house."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to the house, Xia Xi called to Fu Bo, "you send someone to inquire, where are Liancheng''s two sons working?"

    Fubo didn''t know about Liancheng''s trip to Pingyang County. At first hearing Xia Xi''s command, he was very puzzled, but he didn''t ask more questions and ordered him to go on.

    Half an hour later, the person sent to inquire came back to report, "even the eldest son is in the Ministry of rites, he is a registration officer with no real power, and even the second son is in the Ministry of industry, he is not very important."

    I think so.

    Even Cheng is a pedantic man, and his two sons are not flatterers.

    Wave to get people to step back.

    Fubo still couldn''t resist, "princess, why did you suddenly inquire about the two CHILDES of the Lian family?"

    Xia Xi today''s matter said, Fubo surprised not, "even big lady unexpectedly teach people needlework to earn money to subsidize the family."

    "Yes, look at their house. It''s been a long time. Many places have been damaged and haven''t been repaired. It must be very difficult."

    Fubo sighed, "imperial food is not so delicious, especially honest people."

    "Yes, we have to help them."

    "How can I help you?"

    Xia Xi just has this idea, "I think about it."

    On the 10th of May, Mr. Zhang sent the third batch of watermelons. This time, he sent more than 10000 Jin. After he sent them to Zhuangzi, he rode to Zhanwang mansion alone and put an invitation in front of her. "The date of Shi Daxiang''s marriage to Miss Cheng Yun has been decided. On the 16th, my parents in law hope you can go back."

    Xia Xi picked up the invitation and looked, "so fast?"

    "The date of Shi Sanxiang''s marriage is set at 26, so we need to meet him here. Shi Daxiang discussed with his aunt and uncle, and they both agreed."

    "It''s not a few days."

    "Six days, so I sent more watermelons this time. Only after they get married can they come back again."

    "There''s nothing else in the house for the time being. I should be able to go back, but I''m not sure. Don''t tell my parents, otherwise they will be disappointed if I can''t go back."

    "All right."

    After Zhang Ye left, Xia Xi called Fu Bo and told him that he would go back to Pingyang County in a few days. "I''ll ride a fast horse back and forth for three or four days."

    Fubo was a little uneasy. "I''ll go to the eldest lady and ask the Marquis to borrow some people for you."

    "No, I''m fine alone. I won''t be noticed."

    Fuber''s advice, however, can only be answered.

    On May 14, Xia Xi left the capital alone.

    The second day, the fifteenth day, is the day of Guozijian''s holiday.

 Chapter 735

    Before leaving, Xia Xi tells Qi''er that she went back to Pingyang County to attend the wedding, but she didn''t tell Hu Zi.

    Early in the morning on the 15th, tiger got up and practiced martial arts with Qi''er. After washing, he went to the dining room to have dinner. He didn''t see Xia Xi and asked Fu Bo, "where''s sister-in-law? Haven''t you got up yet?"

    Fubo, as always, replied with a smile, "the princess went to Chuang Tzu outside the city. When she left, she told you to stay in the house and not run around."

    Tiger son oh one, did not put on the heart, slant head to see you spend small mouthful of eat rice, the eye bead son dribble of turn a few circles, "Qi son, after a while finish eating, what do we want to do?"

    "Review your lessons."

    Huzi''s face broke down. He had been waiting for half a month before he came to the Imperial College for a holiday. He didn''t want to stay in the house to review his lessons.

    "Then... I''ll send you flowers. I''ll come back after that."

    "Good."

    You Hua''s happy eyebrows and eyes are bent up.

    "Then you should be careful and come back after delivery."

    Seeing that he agreed, Huzi was also happy. After several mouthfuls of rice in the bowl, he put down his chopsticks.

    You Hua also hastened to eat, put the chopsticks, "I''m full."

    "Let''s go."

    Hu Zi and you Hua were in a good mood after they took the carriage and escort to the Imperial College. Hu Zi raised the curtain of the carriage, looked at the scene outside, and told the driver, "hurry up, we''re not in a hurry."

    The coachman slowed down, and the carriage walked slowly. Huzi and Youhua kept talking. Half an hour later, they came to Lian''s door, and the carriage stopped.

    You Hua sat still, "master tiger, I, I don''t want to learn today."

    Master Huzi only takes a vacation once every half a month. She wants to play with him.

    "Then..."

    Hu Zi scratched his head twice, and he didn''t want you Hua to go in, otherwise he would be left alone and bored.

    "I haven''t played around since I came to Beijing."

    You Hua looked at him in a low voice, very pitiful.

    Tiger immediately should be, "well, I''ll take you to play, but you have to be obedient, follow me closely, don''t lose."

    "Well."

    You Hua nodded heavily, "I''m holding the corner of master Huzi''s coat, so I won''t lose it."

    Tiger asked the coachman where there was fun.

    "There is a fair today. There are all kinds of interesting things to sell. Master Huzi can go there to play."

    "Just over there."

    The carriage turned back to the east city and stopped at the market. Huzi couldn''t help looking at the bustling people and all kinds of salesmen in the market. As soon as the carriage stopped, he could not wait to jump down, which frightened the driver. He quickly stopped you Hua, who was about to jump down. "Miss You Hua, wait a moment, I''ll put down the stool."

    His words fall, especially the flower has been steadily on the ground.

    Coachman

    I regret that I should not have said that there is a market here.

    Sure enough, Huzi took you Hua''s hand and ran into the crowd. The two guards quickly followed.

    This is a once-in-a-five-day event. There are all kinds of funny things to sell. Huzi and Youhua are dazzled. They have a look here and feel there. When they see someone selling sugar, Huzi subconsciously shouts "sister-in-law."

    Next to no one should, tiger this just remember Xia Xi did not follow, looking at sugar swallow saliva.

    You Hua took out a piece of silver and handed it to her

    Hu Zi didn''t even think about it. He took it and handed it to the stall owner. He bought two candies, one for himself and one for you Hua. "Let''s go and see something else."

    You Hua stood still and held out his hand to the stall owner. His voice was loud and his momentum was strong. "You haven''t changed our money yet."

    The stall owner was very happy when he met a fool who gave so much silver and didn''t say how to change it. When he saw you Hua asking for it from her, he immediately glared, "what money do you want? My sugar man is the price. What are you talking about?"

    "You fool children, I have at least three liang of silver coins, a sugar talent a few Wen."

    Her voice was clear and clear, with children''s voice. She was not threatening. The stall owner didn''t pay attention to her. "Little girl, I have two liang silver Tangren, and you bought two. It''s four Liang silver in all. You gave me three Liang, but I''m one or two less. If I don''t see that you two are children, I won''t sell them to you."

    Huzi also came back. Not to mention in Pingyang County, even in Fucheng, her sister-in-law also bought them sugar candies. The ones that were not expensive were just a few coppers. She was angry and pointed to the stall owner, "you are just cheating children. Give us the silver quickly."

    He had a loud voice. With such a shout, a lot of people came to see him. The stall owner was very angry, "roll, roll, where cool, where to stay."

    "If you give us the change, we''ll go!"

    "What''s the silver? Where''s the silver? If you two don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    One of the guards who followed wanted to come forward and was stopped by another guard. It was just a small matter. They didn''t need to come forward.

    "It''s OK not to give silver. We''ll take all the sugar people."

    Huzi went to get the sugar man.

    Pop!

    The stall owner slapped him in the hand and said, "where are you from? You dare to rob me. I think you are tired of living."

    Stall owner words fall, a small figure hit him, hit him staggered back two or three steps, a butt sitting on the ground.

    You Hua''s eyes are on fire. "Don''t bully master Huzi."

    Stall owner Leng a Leng, immediately get up, toward you Hua Yang slap, "good you dead girl, dare to push me."

    Seeing that the slap is about to fall on you Hua, the onlookers exclaimed. Hu Zi stretched out his hand and firmly grasped his hand. He was rarely angry, "you are too much."

    The stall owner struggled twice, did not struggle to open, angry, kick over, tiger flexible escape, at the same time hand force.

    "Ah..."

    There was a scream from the stall owner, and sweat came out on his forehead.

    Tiger face, "the silver back to us."

    "Give me..."

    The stall owner reached into his arms, took out the silver coins, and shook his hands to give them to him.

    Tiger didn''t take, "we don''t take advantage of you, you deduct the sugar man''s money."

    "No, No."

    The stall owner''s face is white and ugly. He didn''t expect that the two children who are so humble should have such skills.

    "No way!"

    The tiger spoke with strength in his hand.

    The stall owner only felt that his arm was about to break, "I look for it, I look for it."

    Tiger let go of him, the stall owner white face looking for silver, tiger in his hand, leading you Hua away.

    The stall owner was sitting on the ground.

    The vendor next to him shook his head and moved his stall slightly away from him.

    Tiger handed the silver to you Hua, "You Hua, here you are."

    You Hua just reaches out his hand and runs towards a man. He grabs the silver in tiger''s hand and runs forward quickly.

    Huzi was stunned for a moment and turned to catch up.

    "Master tiger!"

    You Hua shouts and follows.

    Two guards also followed up, one to chase tiger son, and the other to follow you Hua.

    The robber, who was familiar with the market, ran far away and turned into an alley.

    The tiger chased in.

    In the alley, a woman looked at him excitedly, "tiger!"

 Chapter 736

    Huzi was stunned.

    The woman took a step forward and went down with tears, "tiger, don''t you know your mother?"

    "Mother!"

    The tiger jumped into Niu''s arms.

    Niu''s tightly hugged him, "tiger son, mother''s tiger son."

    When Niu was dazed, she didn''t wake up until Fucheng. She knew that ling''er had planned on her. She threw her on the ground and scolded her by pointing to her nose. "You''re a stubborn person. Follow my sister-in-law. We can drink spicy food in the future. When we go back, we can only drink the northwest wind and be bullied. I tell you, I''m going to marry a rich family. If you dare to fight me again, I''ll be rude to you! "

    With that, he snorted, turned his head and went out.

    Niu''s eyes were black, and lian''er came up to help her. Niu looked around, but he didn''t see tiger son. His face turned white, "where''s tiger son? Where is the tiger? "

    Lian Er doesn''t talk.

    Niu had a bad feeling in his heart. He grabbed her by the skirt and said, "tell me, where is the tiger?"

    Lian er''s eyes were red. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him since I woke up."

    Niu''s crazy general rushed out of the house, just ran to the yard, was stopped by several servants, "our Miss said, you can''t go out of this yard."

    Niu''s not willing, yelling.

    Yuerou was carried into the yard, "enough, shut up!"

    "Miss Yue..."

    Niu rushed over and knelt down in front of her, kowtowed to her, "tiger, please give tiger back to me!"

    Yuerou''s voice was cold. "That fool ran away on his way here. I don''t know where he went. Don''t worry about it later."

    Niu naturally doesn''t believe it. She struggles to get out. Yuerou signals her servant girl to give her two slaps. "Don''t be shameless. Be honest. If you dare to have other thoughts, I''ll sell you to the lowest places!"

    Niu collapsed on the ground in despair.

    Seeing that she was honest, yuerou said slowly, "that fool really escaped by himself. When we found out, he was gone. But don''t worry, I''ll send someone to look for you. As for you, just stay here and wait for my father to find a way to get Xianggong back. Think about it, it''s my Xianggong and two aunts who are important in your heart, or your silly son."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Huzi, Huzi..."

    Niu''s tears fell like rain. She didn''t expect to see him again in her lifetime.

    "Mother, where have you been?"

    Hu Zi asked wrongly.

    Niu sobbed and stroked his face, "are you ok?"

    "Good! My sister-in-law is very kind to me. "

    Niu''s lips trembled, "that''s good, that''s good."

    A voice came from a distance. Niu''s face changed, and he quickly dried his tears. "Tiger son, listen to my mother, you can''t tell anyone about my mother today, especially your sister-in-law."

    "Why?"

    The footstep sound is more and more near, Niu Shi what also can''t care about, "no why, you listen to Niang''s words to go.". In addition, you can find a way out of the palace in the afternoon. My mother will come to see you. Remember, no one can know. "

    "I see."

    "Then you go first and go out the way you just came. I''ll wait for a while."

    Huzi didn''t want to go, and Niu pushed him, "quick, if people find out, you''ll never see your mother again."

    Huzi reluctantly went out. As soon as he was exposed, he was seen by the guard with a worried face and immediately flew over, "master tiger, are you ok?"

    Tiger couldn''t help looking back, "I''m ok."

    Aware of his unusual movements, the guard moved slowly towards the alley.

    "What are you doing?"

    Tiger found his intention, drank him, guard want to do silence action is too late, a leap to the alley.

    A woman just came out from the inside, two against each other, were startled, the woman''s face was white, subconsciously covered his purse, "you, you..."

    The guard looked behind her. There was nothing in the alley. At a glance, he could see his head. He quickly stepped aside and said, "I''m sorry, I scared you."

    "No, nothing."

    Niu lowered his head and left in a panic. When he turned the corner, he looked back at Hu Zi.

    Tiger has been looking at her, see Niu see themselves, almost can''t help but follow up.

    "Master tiger!"

    You Hua ran quickly, with a cry, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine."

    The guard who followed her looked at the guard who stood at the entrance of the lane, and the guard who stood at the entrance of the lane shook his head.

    You Hua is still scared, "I don''t want to play outside. Let''s go back."

    Huzi thought about meeting Niu in the afternoon, but he was not in the mood, "OK, go back."

    Along the way, Hu Zi didn''t say a word.

    You Hua looked at him several times, and finally couldn''t help asking carefully, "master tiger, do you have something on your mind?"

    Tiger immediately denied, "No."

    His mother said, can''t tell anyone that he has seen her.

    You Hua no longer asked, sat aside and lowered his head. Blame her, if not for her said to play, will not encounter so many things.

    When they returned to the mansion, Fubo subconsciously looked up at the sky. It was still early for noon. Did miss Youhua finish today''s class so soon?

    Fearing that he would blame Huzi, you Hua confessed, "I don''t want to go to class. I''m the one who took master Huzi to play with me. It''s my fault. I won''t do it again."

    It turns out that this is the case. Fubo said with a smile, "if Miss Youhua wants to go to play in the future, you can say in advance that we can also ask for a leave for your needlework master. We can''t just say that if we don''t go, we won''t go."

    You Hua lowered his head, "I know."

    The tiger son stuffy voice stuffy spirit, "I return to the yard."

    Aware that he was not in the right mood, Fubo asked with a smile, "Miss You Hua, what happened when you went out?"

    You Hua didn''t hide what happened and told me everything, "master Huzi has been unhappy ever since he came out of that alley, and he blames me."

    Fubo still laughed, "I don''t blame you. Master Huzi probably didn''t catch the man who robbed the money. I''m not happy. I''ll be fine after a while. You''ll go back and have a rest. What do you need to tell Cuihong?"

    Seeing her as like as two peas, she smiled and asked for escort. The two men were exactly the same as the other flowers.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Niu''s going out is not far. The man who robbed tiger''s silver just came over with sweat on his nose and said with a smile, "mammy Niu, I was almost scared to death just now."

    Niu''s waist, momentum to take enough, threw him a ingot of silver, "remember, don''t talk nonsense after you go back, otherwise I let my aunt sell your family."

 Chapter 737

    "How can I?"

    The young man caught the silver spindle and said with a smile, "I''ll work for Mammy. I''ll be rotten in my stomach."

    Niu nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go!"

    When they got to the street, a carriage stopped there, and Niu got on the carriage. The boy followed them all the way to the side door of a mansion. Niu got off the carriage and went straight in.

    The housekeeper said to her with a smile, "mammy cow, you''re back."

    Niu Shi also smiles and shakes the pastry box in her hand. "My aunt wants to eat the pastries from Yufang Zhai. I''ll buy them for her."

    All the way into a yard, Niu went straight into the house,

    A woman is sitting on a soft couch with her eyes closed to nourish her spirits. Two servant girls are beating her legs gently. Hearing the movement, she slowly opens her eyes. It turns out that it''s Yu Zhi.

    Niu put the pastry box on the table, opened the lid and brought it out one by one. "Yufangzhai''s pastries are bought. Aunt, eat while it''s hot."

    Aunt let servant girl arm come over, sit on soft chair, waved, "you all back down."

    The servant girl retreated.

    Yu Zhi took a piece of cake in his hand, "Niang, why did you go so long?"

    Niu looked back at the closed door, bent down and lowered his voice, "I see tiger."

    Yu Zhi shook his hand, and the cake fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open and he exclaimed, "you''re not going to die!"

    "I didn''t go to zhanwangfu. I met him on the way to buy cakes. I asked xiaoanzi to lead him here for me."

    Afraid she didn''t believe it, Niu told her in detail.

    Yu Zhi''s face was white with fright, and then recovered a little, "Niang, I think you''d better not go to see Huzi. Now that he''s taken care of by that man, he''s living well. Let''s not make a fuss."

    "It''s easy for you to say."

    Niu sat down on one side of the chair, voice is still low, "he is my son, I miss him so long, now finally see him, how can you let me not to see."

    "Mother."

    Yu Zhi persuades, "these two years, you did not see him, did not also come like this?"

    Speaking of this, Niu''s anger rushed to the top of his head, "I don''t know where he is. If I had known, I would have come to ask for someone."

    Yu Zhi sighed softly, "Niang, how can you arrange the tiger if you want to come here?"

    "I..."

    Niu couldn''t answer. Not to mention her, even zhi''er is cautious in this house, for fear that something might go wrong and be sold.

    Yu Zhi continued to persuade, "the person who went to inquire a few days ago came back and said that he was very good to Hu Zi. He was good to eat and drink. It''s better to let him go to Guozijian than to follow us. Isn''t that what my mother asked for?"

    Xia Xi''s affairs are very noisy in the capital. They have known about it for a long time. I didn''t believe it was her at the beginning, but I didn''t believe it until I sent someone to inquire.

    They were afraid to meet her.

    A few days ago, she came to the capital with her children. When she heard that the child fighting in the Imperial College was named Huzi, Niu couldn''t believe it. Yu Zhi was also surprised. She sent someone to inquire about it. Finally, she found out that it was really Huzi.

    Niu was both happy and angry. He was glad that the tiger had landed again. The bitch didn''t abuse him. He was angry that the bitch didn''t know how to leave the tiger and let their mother and son separate for so long.

    "But..."

    Niu''s teeth, "I don''t believe that she left the tiger in order to make a good life."

    "You have to believe it, and you have to believe it if you don''t believe it. Huzi is now in the prince''s mansion. If it''s OK, I don''t want to get him to my side any more."

    After all, tiger''s mind is not complete, not to mention whether Xia Xi will let him get it, but after he gets it, it will cause a lot of trouble with tiger''s mind.

    "I..."

    Niu Shi a word just exit, the voice of servant girl rings out in the courtyard, "Ling aunt, you come!"

    Yu Zhi and Niu''s face changed at the same time. Niu stood up and just walked to the door. The door was suddenly pushed open. Niu couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the door and cried out in pain.

    Ling''er angrily came in, but she didn''t look. She was hit by Niu Shi and went directly to Yu Zhi. "I asked you, did you go to the master''s room last night?"

    Yu Zhi sighed in her heart, "elder sister..."

    "Don''t call me big sister, I''m not your big sister!"

    Niu''s bear pain to close the door, covering his nose, red eyes came forward, "ling''er, you lower your voice."

    "Why am I whispering? It''s also my aunt. Why does this fox spirit seduce the master all the time? "

    "I didn''t."

    Yu Zhi explains that the master has a special hobby. He always tosses her to death every time. She is eager to go. How can she seduce him.

    "You didn''t?"

    Linger grabs her skirt with both hands and tugs at both sides, pointing to the trace on her body, "what''s that?"

    "What are you doing?"

    Niu opened her hand and closed the skirt for Yu Zhi. "I tell you, Yu Ling, it''s her skill that zhi''er can go to the master''s house. Don''t come here to look for trouble."

    At that time, Yu Ling was first sent over by the magistrate. She was very young, and she was also favored by the magistrate and yuerou.

    At that time, she was so arrogant that she didn''t even pay attention to the Niu family who accompanied her. She didn''t care that she was her own mother. She would scold and punish if she was not satisfied. Even once, in front of all her servants in the yard, she asked Niu to kneel on the ground and eat the cakes she deliberately crushed.

    Niu''s life was worse than death at that time. It wasn''t until years ago that Yu Zhi was sent to the house and was favored by the master of the house that he asked her to come from the yard over there.

    Niu Shi hates ling''er as much as she wants now. I wish she wasn''t born by herself.

    Ling''er was so angry that she picked up a dish of cake and put it on Yu Zhi. "I tell you, Yu Zhi, if you compete with me again, we''ll be dead!"

    "You..."

    Niu''s hands up.

    Ling''er''s face moved forward, fully inheriting the strength of Niu''s shrew, "you fight, you fight!"

    Niu''s whole body trembled.

    Yu Zhi stood up with one hand on the table and said, "elder sister, believe it or not, I didn''t seduce the master."

    See her action, linger eyes flash jealousy, a push in the past, Yu Zhi was pushed by her body backward.

    "Ah

    Niu Shi startled a body cold sweat, hurriedly stretched out a hand, can can pull her.

    "Are you crazy?"

    Niu Shi scolds ling''er, "she''s your own sister!"

    Ling''er sneered, "sister? If she knew it was my own sister, she would not climb up on my face! I tell you, Yu Zhi, you are proud too early. Sooner or later, I will let you kneel down and beg me. "

 Chapter 738

    "Come on

    Niu shouts.

    The maid waiting outside pushed in.

    "Ask aunt Ling out!"

    One of the servant girls came forward, respectfully, "aunt Ling, please."

    Ling''er was so angry, "get out of here, cheap thing!"

    The servant girl is not annoyed either. She winks at the other two servant girls. The other two servant girls come forward and carry ling''er out.

    Ling Er struggles, "what are you doing? Let me go!"

    Two servant girls turn a deaf ear, put the person out, give the servant girl that she brings.

    The servant girl who asked someone to come out of the room, gently closed the door, and said to ling''er''s servant girl, "take care of your master. Don''t come to our aunt''s trouble if you have nothing to do. Our aunt is kind-hearted and doesn''t care. We can''t do it. If we are in a hurry, I''ll tell her."

    Mentioned the mother, Ling Er body also shrunk, she just now, relying on their favorite, provoked the mother, almost not killed.

    The strong support bravely snorted a, took the servant girl to walk.

    When the servant girl went in, she saw that her aunt was pale and distressed. She went to help her and called other servant girls to come in and clean up the floor. "Aunt, why do you want to let her come and make trouble? Just call back."

    Yu Zhi sighed, "forget it, we are sisters after all."

    "You think she''s a sister, she doesn''t, but you''re a sister. When did she come to find fault?"

    Yu Zhi waved his hand wearily, "forget it, go to prepare water for me, and I''ll take a bath."

    The servant girl answered and retreated.

    Niu Shi tore Ling er''s heart to all have, "this dead wench, at the beginning I shouldn''t have given birth to her!"

    "Mother, stop it."

    Niu''s mouth stopped.

    Yu Zhi closed her eyes and opened them again for a while. "How''s brother now?"

    "He''s fine. He''ll come to the capital in a few days."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At lunch time, Qi''er also noticed something wrong with Hu Zi. She reached out to touch his forehead and said, "is uncle uncomfortable?"

    Only when Hu Zi is not comfortable can he be as listless as he is now.

    Hu Zi lowered his head and murmured, "No."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I..."

    Huzi wanted to say it to him. He thought of Niu''s words again. He swallowed what he said and poked at the rice grains in the bowl. "I''m fine."

    Kiel gets along with him day and night, and knowing him is the same as knowing herself. Even if you are sick, tiger can''t have no appetite.

    Put down the chopsticks, looking at him, "uncle, are you hiding something from me?"

    Huzi''s face was obviously flustered. The master said that a child who lied was not a good child. His sister-in-law also taught him to be honest, but his mother said that she would not let her tell others.

    Drooping his head, not looking at Qi''er''s eyes, shaking his head, "no, no..."

    With that, he put down his chopsticks. "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."

    Don''t wait for Qi son to talk, then slip out of the dining room.

    There must be something wrong with this. Qi''er looks at Fu Bo. Fu Bo tells her what happened in the morning. Qi''er frowns after listening.

    Qi''er asks you Hua again. You Hua is the same as Fu Bo, but after listening to Hu Zi chasing people, she becomes abnormal. Qi''er squints, "Hua''er, do you see the person who robbed the money?"

    You Hua shakes his head, his voice is very small, "I just see a figure of him?"

    "Is it a beggar?"

    You Hua shook his head. "The clothes he was wearing were not too old, neither patched nor unkempt."

    Kiel nodded.

    You Hua went down from the chair and twisted his fingers, "master Qi''er, I want to see Master Hu Zi."

    She hasn''t eaten a few mouthfuls of rice yet. Qi''er wanted to say that she would go there after eating, but seeing her nervous appearance, she changed her mouth and said, "go, I''ll let the kitchen warm up. When are you hungry, when will you eat again?"

    "Thank you, master Kiel."

    You Hua also ran out.

    Kiel was the only one left in the dining room.

    "Fauber, where''s the guard? You call people."

    Fubo should go and call for the guard to come in.

    Qi son asked a side in detail again, what the guard said is similar to what Fu Bo and you Hua said.

    "There was a lot of chaos in the street at that time. In the blink of an eye, master Huzi disappeared."

    "And how did you find him?"

    "It was master Huzi who came out of the alley. His subordinates went to see it at that time. There was nothing in the alley, only one woman came out of it."

    "What kind of alley?"

    "A narrow lane."

    "Do you see what the woman looks like?"

    The guard shook his head. "At that time, his subordinates were only looking for people. They only looked at the same thing and didn''t remember the appearance clearly."

    Seeing him asking questions, Fubo''s face became solemn. "Young master, what''s wrong?"

    Qi''er twisted her eyebrows. "I know my uncle''s personality. He can''t catch the thief and won''t give up. According to their description, that man is not a thief, but a man who deliberately leads my uncle to the past."

    Fu Bo was surprised. "Do you mean someone wants to plot against master Huzi?"

    Qi''er shakes her head. "No, if you count uncle, they would have done it before the guard arrived."

    "Then..."

    There was a sweat on fauber''s forehead. "What could that be?"

    "I can''t guess for the moment."

    Qi son also did not have the thought of eating, out of the dining room, went to the tiger son''s house, tiger son sat in a chair, especially spend silent with him, hear Qi son''s footsteps, tiger son took off his shoes, an arrow step on the bed, directly pulled the thin quilt on the body, "Qi son, I took a nap, you don''t come in."

    Kiel

    The footstep pauses, reply as usual, "know, I also go back to the room to rest, you hungry say to me."

    "Oh."

    Qi Er steps a turn, returned to own room.

    Tiger son secretly relieved a breath, turn a head, "you flower, I am sleepy, you also go back to take a nap."

    "Good."

    You Hua looks at him anxiously. After answering in a low voice, he comes down from his chair and goes out.

    Hearing her footsteps disappear at the door, Hu Zi breathes a sigh of relief, lifts Bo Bei and sits up, thinking about how to get out of the house secretly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, Huzi came out of the house on tiptoe, listening to Qi''er''s house, and hearing his even breathing, he went to the gate of the hospital, peeped out, saw no one, went out and strode towards the backyard.

    At the same time, Qi''er comes out of the house and follows him quietly.

    The backyard was quiet. Hu Zi went directly to the small door next to the martial arts training ground. The door was locked and there was no guard.

    Tiger action neatly climbed up the wall, turned out, straight to the palace not far away.

    Qi''er also jumped on the wall and went out.

    Huzi turned a corner and saw that Niu had been waiting there for a long time. He ran forward happily, "Niang!"

    Hearing the call, Qi''er changed her face.

 Chapter 739

    Niu came out after lunch and waited here all the time.

    See tiger son, can''t help but once again red eyes, but still vigilant to look behind him. See no one to follow, this just pull him to the side of the carriage side to walk, "tiger son, this is not the place to talk, with Niang up the carriage."

    On the carriage, Niu tightly hugged tiger, voice choked, "tiger, mother finally found you."

    "Mother."

    Tiger also hugged her, "where have you been? I miss you so much

    Niu''s tears fell down and wet Huzi''s clothes. Huzi was scared and looked up, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Niu''s cry with a smile, "Niang is OK, Niang just miss you too much."

    Huzi wondered, "why don''t you come to see me if you miss me?"

    "Isn''t Niang here to see Huzi? Tell my mother, "how are you doing?"

    "Good."

    "That cheap... Is she good to you?"

    Tiger did not turn the corner, "who are you talking about?"

    "It''s Xia Xi."

    Tiger son Curved Eyebrow eyes, "you say elder sister-in-law, she is very good to me, better than Niang to me."

    Niu suddenly raised his voice, "that bitch is not your sister-in-law!"

    Huzi was frightened and looked at her with wide eyes.

    Niu noticed his gaffe and lowered his voice in a hurry. "Tiger, mother means that she is separated from your elder brother, so she is not your elder sister-in-law."

    "I know. My sister-in-law also said that I should call my sister. I''m not used to it. I think it''s better to call my sister-in-law."

    With that, he sniffed, "mother, do you have something delicious on the carriage?"

    "Yes."

    Niu picked up the food box in the corner of the carriage and opened it. There were plates of hot cakes in it. When she came, she went to yufangzhai to buy them. Before he could bring it out, Huzi couldn''t wait to reach out and put a piece into his mouth. He took a big bite and said vaguely, "I didn''t have lunch at noon. I''m starving."

    Niu''s hand to the outside end of the dish meal, eyebrows erect, "how, they abuse you?"

    "No

    Tiger three two swallow, put the rest into his mouth, "I want to come out to see you, can''t eat."

    Niu''s eyes were red again. He brought out the cakes one by one and put them in front of him. "Eat them. My mother bought them for you. If you like them, my mother often buys them for you in the future."

    Huzi said with a smile, "I like to eat. The cakes my mother bought are delicious."

    You turned his back and wiped his tears.

    After eating a few pieces in a row, Huzi slowed down a little and asked, "mother, are you here to pick me up?"

    Niu''s body was stiff for a moment, and he didn''t know how to explain it to him. He reached for his head and said, "tiger, mother..."

    Tiger is still a mouthful of cake, did not see her dilemma in the eye, "if you come to pick me up, I have to give sister-in-law and Qi''er said, lest they think I lost, anxious."

    Niu Shi is silent for a while, difficult opening, "tiger son, Niang isn''t come to pick you up."

    With that, afraid of the tiger crying, he immediately said, "however, my mother can often come to see you in the future."

    "Oh."

    Tiger son Oh, did not ask why she did not come to pick him up.

    Niu was secretly relieved to see that he had almost eaten. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth clean. He told him again, "tiger son, you remember, my mother has seen you before. Don''t tell anyone."

    "Can''t you tell sister-in-law and Kiel?"

    "You can''t tell them."

    "Oh."

    Tiger lowered his head, some stuffy, "but I don''t want to hide from my sister-in-law."

    "If you don''t, you have to. If she knows, she won''t let you see her mother."

    "No, my sister-in-law is very kind to me. She has been looking for you for me. She would be very happy to know that I have seen you."

    "Huzi..."

    Niu''s plate his shoulder, look serious, "that bitch is very vicious, she had secretly left you, is to deal with us, she is good to you, are false, you must not be hoodwinked."

    "No!"

    Tiger suddenly raised his voice, "sister-in-law is very good, you can''t speak ill of her, you can''t call her a slut, if you are like this, I will ignore you."

    Niu was stunned and looked at Hu Zi incredulously, "Hu Zi, what do you say? Repeat what you just said

    "I said..."

    Huzi''s small face was full of anger. "If you speak ill of your sister-in-law again, I will ignore you."

    "Tiger!"

    Niu suddenly screamed, scared the driver in front of a shaking hand, almost threw the reins, "I''m your mother, how can you talk to that bitch."

    Tiger is really angry, voice higher than her, "I said, sister-in-law, she is not a bitch, she is very good to me, you can''t call her like that again!"

    "You..."

    Niu subconsciously raised his hand and looked at Hu Zi''s stubborn eyes. His heart trembled. His hand fell down and his voice softened. "Good, good, good, mother doesn''t shout, she doesn''t shout. You tell Niang, when you are free again, Niang stealthily comes to see you

    Seeing her compromise, Huzi was not angry. He tilted his head and thought, "I have to go to Guozijian on weekdays. I''m very busy. Only when I am free, but I don''t know which day. Otherwise, you can tell me where you live and I''ll come to you when I''m free. "

    Niu''s which dares to tell him where he lives, "need not, Niang goes to inquire, ask you next time Mu Xiu in which day."

    "All right."

    Tiger son is not tangled, "I should go back, or soon will be found."

    Niu was reluctant to let him go. "Tiger son, don''t you want your elder sister and the second elder sister?"

    "Yes, how are they?"

    "They''re fine."

    "Then I''m relieved."

    Finish saying, turn round to want to get off carriage, "Niang, I have to go back, for a while Qi Er wakes up, can''t see me, will worry."

    "Tiger..."

    Before Niu finished shouting, Hu Zi had already lifted the curtain of the car, jumped down, and walked toward Zhan Wang''s mansion without looking back.

    Niu followed him down and looked at his back in a hurry. He twisted his handkerchief with hatred. Xia Xi that slut, don''t know to give tiger poured what enchantment soup, unexpectedly let tiger toward her talk.

    Qi''er hides in the dark and sees that it is Niu Shi who comes down from the ox cart. Her eyes are tight. Seeing that the tiger was coming this way, he quickly hid himself. When the tiger climbed up the wall and jumped into the house, he came out from the dark place, looked at the carriage and pursed his lips.

    Seeing the carriage go far, Qi''er takes a deep breath and walks slowly to the door. The doorman opens his eyes wide. He looks at Qi''er and then at the door. He stutters and asks, "little master, when did you go out?"

    "Oh."

    Qi son complexion is no different, "I have nothing to do, from the backyard over the wall to go out."

    Gatekeepe

 Chapter 740

    Xia Xi speeded up all the way and arrived at the gate of Pingyang County on the morning of the 15th.

    As soon as the gate of the city was opened, many people entered, but few came out. Xia Xi rode into the city, slowed down, and arrived at her home in a quarter of an hour.

    The doorman ran up excitedly, "Miss, you are back."

    "I''m back. Are all the family here?"

    "Yes, the eldest master and the third master are also here, as well as the eldest and the younger grannies."

    Xia Xi threw the reins to him, strode into the house, the servants saw, happy to salute her, smart, ran to report.

    Not for a while, footsteps came, Xia Cheng almost trotted over, "Xi''er!"

    "Uncle."

    Xia Xi goes forward with a smile.

    Xia Cheng stopped, looked at her, "black, thin."

    Xia Xi laughs, "uncle, I look ugly originally. If I''m black and thin again, can I still see it?"

    "We Xi''er are looking good. Who dares to say you are ugly? Uncle has given him more than that."

    "My father."

    Followed by the innocent lying gun xiawen

    In the heart of that little excitement, by Xia Xi this pit father speech to blunt without a trace, Hu ziqiao of old high, "you this wench, when do I say you look ugly?"

    "You often say that Qing''er and qian''er are pretty, don''t you mean I''m ugly?"

    Xia Wen

    Xia Cheng is not willing to, "second, tell me, where is Xi''er ugly?"

    Xia Wen

    I''m so angry.

    People can''t laugh.

    Xia Xi called one by one, and everyone went to the living room and sat down.

    Xia Cheng can''t wait to ask about her situation in Beijing. "I heard your father say that the house you rent there is expensive or not? Are you used to it? What''s more, have you bought any servants? "

    Xia Xi looked at Xia Wen and replied with a smile, "it''s very good. I rent a big house, and I have servants. Qi''er is in the Imperial College."

    I didn''t dare to say that Huzi was also in the Imperial College.

    Xia Cheng put down his heart, "it''s best for you to go out with two children. You should be careful. If you don''t have enough money, you can tell Uncle that he has saved a lot."

    "All right."

    "Xi''er..."

    Xia Qin said, "in fact, you really don''t have to come back this time. Put two children in the capital. What if there''s something to do?"

    "I have a housekeeper and a servant to pick me up. When my cousin gets married tomorrow, I''ll leave early in the morning."

    Xia Cheng distressed, "this is too hard."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the people were angry, but Xia Wen and you couldn''t speak.

    Said a quarter of an hour, Xia Cheng stopped the crowd, "Xi''er all the way back, very tired, let her go back to rest, what words wait for her to wake up again."

    They stopped talking.

    You ordered people to prepare hot water, Xia Xi took a comfortable bath, lay on the bed and fell asleep.

    It was half an afternoon when I woke up. There was not even a movement outside the yard.

    Xia Xi is puzzled, put on clothes, oneself beat water, wash gargle finished, walk out of the yard, see the servants who come and go all stand on tiptoe heel, stop a servant girl to ask, "what are you doing?"

    The servant girl heel falls to the ground, "is the big master ordered, say you are resting, don''t let us make a sound."

    Xia Xi

    "And they?"

    "I went to my aunt''s new house. Miss Biao will get married there tomorrow. The master said, "when you wake up, I''ll let you have dinner before you go."

    Xia Xi is also really hungry, let the servant girl to carry the meal, after full, asked the location of the house, straight past.

    The house is not far from Xia''s house. It''s just two blocks away. There''s a big red word "Xi" on the door of the house. You can see it at a glance.

    Xia Xi just walked past, a servant girl waiting at the door saluted her, "Miss Xia Xi, madam, let me show you in."

    Xia Xi

    Nodded, "thank you."

    The servant girl some don''t know how to respond, hurriedly back a step, ask her to go in.

    The whole house is full of happiness. The two sisters, sun and you, walk in Cheng Yun''s house and ask her something.

    Cheng Yun''s face turned red and he was relieved when he heard that Xia Xi had come. He was the first to go out, "cousin."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a bride. It''s as beautiful as a flower."

    Cheng Yun''s face is redder.

    Xia Qin waved to Xia Xi and patted the position beside her, "Xi''er, come to me."

    "Why do you sit beside me? If you want to sit beside me, you have to sit beside me."

    Big aunt sun''s smile cuts Hu, finish saying to get up to pull Xia Xi to oneself side to sit down.

    Xia Qin pointed to sun with a smile, "you, you..."

    The crowd laughed.

    Until the evening, the three talents go back. When they get home, Xia Wen and you ask Xia Xi about the situation in Beijing. Xia Xi tells them one by one.

    Hearing that nothing happened, they let go, and you changed the topic, "did che''er write to you?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi lied, "just received a few days ago, I told him about going to the capital."

    "What about the war on his side?"

    "There''s no big battle yet."

    Xia Xi guessed this. Marquis Qin went to court every day. If there was a big war there, it would have been sent back to Beijing.

    Xia Wen and you are relieved. After a while, they let her go back to have a rest.

    The next day is not bright, a few people go, wait for daybreak, Cheng family members, and some relatives continue to arrive, carriage row half the street.

    When Song Ming and others accompanied Shi Daxiang to greet him, they were startled to see the black people blocking the door. They used their skills to look after their families, either to cheat or to beg. They tossed for half an hour at the door before entering. They thought that they could welcome the bride this time. When they saw Xia Xi standing at the door, they were silly.

    "Xia, Niang Zi."

    "It''s me."

    Song Ming''s eyes are as big as brass bells. "You, where did you come from?"

    "Well?"

    Xia Xi picks her eyebrows.

    Song Ming immediately realized that he had said something wrong. Sweat came out of his mouth and stammered, "you, when did you come back?"

    "Yesterday."

    "Yesterday..."

    Song Ming doesn''t know what to say. You came back yesterday. Anyway, go to the store and have a look. Then they will know that she''s back, so they''re ready.

    "Lady Xia..."

    Shi Daxiang bows his hand.

    Xia Xi looks at him with a smile, and Song Ming next to him crutches him with his elbow, "still calling Xia Niangzi, does your daughter-in-law not want to pick him up today?"

    "Watch, cousin."

    Shi Daxiang blushed.

    "Ah

    Xia Xi should be loud, directly get away from the body, "into it."

    Song Ming

    Is it that simple? What was he afraid of just now?

    It turns out that he thinks too much. The Cheng family is a big family. Many of Cheng Yun''s cousins are stuck in the door. They have to work hard to open the door.

    Xia Xi goes to Shi Daxiang''s house and accompanies Cheng Yun all the time. She doesn''t come out of the house until the guests leave. After thinking about it, she goes to Lian''s house.

 Chapter 741

    After hearing the report, Mrs. Lian came out in person, "Zhan... Lady Xia, when did you come back?"

    "Yesterday, I came back to attend my cousin''s wedding. Tomorrow, I will come back to Beijing to see you."

    "Please come home."

    Xia Xi went in and sat down. Even his wife asked her about the capital. After that, she said, "it''s just the right time for you to come back, and we''re ready to go."

    Xia Xi a Leng, "go where?"

    "Back home, originally we also want to go back home. It was Prince Zhan who invited us to teach young Qi''er in Pingyang County. Now that young Qi''er has gone to the capital, we don''t have to stay here."

    "This is master Lian''s idea?"

    "Yes."

    Even his wife did not hide, "the master said he was old and homesick. He wanted to go back to his hometown to spend his old age."

    "What about you?"

    "He will come back with us. After all, we are old and need someone to stay with us."

    Xia Xi nodded and looked at the sky, "should even master come back?"

    "He came back at this time in the past, but he said he would leave. The dean of the college would stay with him for a while every day to persuade him."

    After two cups of tea, even the master came back.

    See Xia Xi, surprised for a while, salute, "Lian Cheng has seen the war princess."

    Xia Xi Xu gave him a hand, "even master, so no outsider, don''t be like this."

    "The words of Princess Zhan are different. No matter when and where, the ceremony should not be abolished."

    Xia Xi

    Skip this topic, "I heard Mrs. Lian say that you plan to go back to your hometown to provide for the aged?"

    "Yes."

    Liancheng should finish, said Mrs. Lian, "go and bring the house deed."

    Lian went to the house, took out a box and put it on the table. Liancheng came forward to open it, took out the lease inside, and respectfully handed it to Xia Xi, "this is the house that Lord Zhan bought for us. He is not here. This lease is for you."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer, "since Feng Che gave it to you, it''s yours."

    "No, the so-called" no merit, no salary ". Lian Cheng didn''t do anything for the Lord. He deserves it."

    "What was the purpose of Fengche to let you come to Pingyang County?"

    "Professor, young master."

    "Did you teach?"

    "I did."

    "In that case, the house is yours."

    "The princess''s words are bad again. If the young master had been under my professor, I would have lived in this house all the time. But now the young master has gone to the Imperial College. If I can''t use him, I can''t take the house for myself."

    Xia Xi feels headache, pressing without trace, "I ask you, whose credit is Qi''er able to enter the Imperial College?"

    "Young master is very intelligent, but he is..."

    Xia Xi interrupts him, "even if Qi''er is the reincarnation of Wenqu star, without your careful guidance, he won''t win xiaosanyuan, and won''t be named by the Emperor himself into the Imperial Academy. Your credit is not comparable to anyone. Do you think you should accept this house?"

    "This..."

    Lian Cheng can''t say anything to refute for a moment.

    Mrs. Lian advised, "master, let''s take it."

    Liancheng has been in the Hanlin Academy for so many years, but they haven''t made any money. They have been very poor all the time. That is to say, after they came to Pingyang County, they only saved a little silver. Although they went back to their hometown, they didn''t spend much, but they were not as secure as having silver in their hands.

    Liancheng is still hesitating.

    Xia Xi said, "in fact, I wanted to give you two hundred taels of silver today. Thank you for your kind instruction."

    "Absolutely not, absolutely not..."

    Lian Cheng waved, "as a teacher, it''s my duty to teach students. How can I collect more money?"

    "Well, I won''t give you the silver. You can keep the house."

    "Yes."

    Lian Cheng''s answer was straightforward. After that, he was surprised to find out what he had said. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Xia Xi blocked his way back. "It''s settled, so that after you leave, I will send someone to send you money."

    Liancheng''s words were swallowed back.

    Xia Xi didn''t say that she had met Mrs. Lian and asked, "when will you leave?"

    "At the end of this month, I have already told the dean that he will be able to find a new teacher after the month."

    Xia Xi nodded and said quietly, "master Lian, after I went back to Beijing, I inquired about your two sons. I want to help you, but you know that I really have no way except to do business. Have a look..."

    "Now that they have entered different yamen, what they do is their own business. Princess Zhan doesn''t have to worry about them."

    Xia Ximing said, "I know. I wish you a pleasant journey in advance."

    "Thank you, Princess Zhan."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    From lianfuzi''s home, Xia Xi went to the jewelry shop.

    Mr. Zhang came back from the capital and went to the other side of the city. He got three baskets of agate and came back. Shopkeeper sun was worried that Xia Xi was not there. No one could draw the drawings and make the jewelry.

    Seeing Xia Xi, I almost cried with joy, "Miss, if you don''t come back, I''ll have someone look for you."

    After seeing the agates, Xia Xi went to the house. After dark, she came out with two pictures. "You do it first, and I''ll send the rest to the second uncle in a few days."

    She will have to go back to Beijing early tomorrow morning. She will go back and finish painting. When Master Zhang returns to Beijing, she will ask him to bring it back.

    Shopkeeper sun answered with a smile on his face and told the man to take the lantern. "Miss, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back."

    "Give me the lantern and I''ll go back myself."

    Shopkeeper sun is a little uneasy, "or I''ll let you go back."

    "It''s OK. You''ve got to break in and have a rest early after dinner."

    Shopkeeper sun sent her out for a long time. After seeing her go far, she turned back.

    Xia Xi walks slowly. It''s late and there are few people on the street. It''s very quiet.

    Xia Xi returns home, Qing''er and Zhang Ye also come.

    There are Eugene and her daughter-in-law. During the day, they both saw Xia Xi. They were just busy greeting the guests and had no time to talk to her. Seeing her coming in, they stood up at the same time, "cousin."

    They both lost a lot of weight, and Eugene''s daughter-in-law had some white hair on her head.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "Hua''er is very good. She can eat and drink. I''ve found the master of needlework for her. She''s learning hard."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law blushed, "this child, she..."

    "I asked her. She said she was used to staying with Huzi and Qier. As soon as she left, she missed them so much that she went to the capital recklessly."

    "She, she, she..."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law couldn''t imagine how her daughter went to the capital.

    Xia Xi told her the truth, "I''m afraid she''s afraid. I haven''t asked. Anyway, she''ll find us."

    "Yes, just find it, just find it."

    "After that, she will follow me, and you don''t have to worry too much."

    Eugene said, "it worries you."

    "One child is also raised, three children are also raised, there is nothing to worry about. By the way, and Eun, let him live at home. It''s too noisy for him to settle down and study. "

 Chapter 742

    Eugene and his wife are afraid of too much trouble for Xia Wen and you, so they take their two children over after Xia Xi left.

    Now when Youhua came out, they were afraid that something might happen to Eun. They immediately nodded, "when we go back, we''ll pack up for him and send him."

    "Yes, let him come early. I have something to tell him."

    They answered and went back to the fast food restaurant.

    Qing''er stands up with her stomach in her hands. Her stomach is very big.

    Today, Cheng Yun got married. Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang didn''t let her go. She didn''t know that Xia Xi was back until Mr. Zhang went back. She asked Mr. Zhang to send her, but she didn''t see anyone. She has been waiting until now.

    Come and take Xia Xi''s arm, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi stares at her stomach, frightened, backhand to hold her, "you sit down, I give you the number pulse."

    But I haven''t seen her for nearly a month. Her stomach is so big that it''s too scary.

    "I''m fine."

    Words say like this, fine son obediently sat to go back, summer Xi finger put on her pulse.

    Mr. Zhang sits on one side and looks at it with his heart. He also thinks that Qing''er''s stomach is getting up too fast. He goes to the doctor of Qingci hall to check his pulse. The doctor says it''s OK and everything is normal.

    "Have you had a pulse with the doctor?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The fine son hasn''t answered, Zhang Ye first a path, "the doctor of Qing CI Tang gave."

    "What do you say?"

    "That''s why she has a good baby."

    Xia Xi let go, "didn''t say anything else?"

    "No, no," he said

    Xia Xi looked at him, Zhang Ye was more flustered, sweating on his forehead, "elder sister, is there any problem?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    Zhang Ye''s face turned white. Xia Wen and you Shi also changed their faces.

    Fine son laughs a voice, "I where can have what matter, elder sister frightens you."

    Elder sister loves her most. If she had something to do, she would not look relaxed.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t listen to her words, shaking his voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi stretched out two fingers, "twins."

    Zhang Ye did not understand, eyes open boss, "what do you mean?"

    "It is..."

    Xia Xi lengthened his voice, looked at him, then at his parents, and finally at Qing''er, "there are two in Qing''er''s stomach."

    Dong!

    Mr. Zhang slipped down from his chair and sat down on the ground. He looked at her incredulously. His lips were open and closed. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.

    You stood up under his feet and said, "really?"

    Xia Wen also looks forward to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi nodded, "should not be wrong.

    "How could it be?"

    Fine son is also Leng for a while, reaction come over exclamation, she just let the doctor of Qing CI Tang pulse a few days ago, the doctor didn''t say she is pregnant with twins.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "how, query elder sister''s medical skill?"

    "No, it''s not."

    Qing''er waved her hand and narrowed her eyes happily. "A few days ago, the doctor of Qingci hall didn''t find out that I was twins."

    Then he touched his belly. I can''t imagine that there were two children in her belly.

    Xia Xi said to master Zhang, who was still sitting on the ground, "go to master Dou''s house tomorrow and ask the doctor when he will come. Ask him to feel for Qing''er."

    Mr. Zhang got up from the ground and said, "I''ll go now."

    Voice down, people have arrived at the door.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, "it''s too late. It''s inconvenient to go out of the city. Go to feng''er''s house and ask first."

    "I see."

    Mr. Zhang''s voice came from outside the hospital.

    Xia Xi shakes her head.

    "Big sister."

    Qinger''s eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky. "Is there a boy and a girl in my stomach?"

    Xia Xi

    He touched her forehead with his hand. "You think it''s beautiful."

    Qing''er smiles.

    Xia Wen and you are also smiling. Qing''er is pregnant with twins. Later, they don''t have to show their parents how to rob their children, just one by one.

    Think about that situation, Xia Wen and you Shi are not happy. Xia Wen stroked his beard and said, "madam, let''s prepare a room for our grandson."

    Xia Xi

    Mr. Zhang came back soon. "It''s said that the doctor will come in five or six days."

    "Let the doctor of Qingci hall come to have a look tomorrow. Besides, Qing''er is prone to premature delivery and can''t leave others. If you have time, you can accompany her to the teahouse. If you don''t have time, you must let her follow her all the time."

    Master Zhang nodded his head.

    Xia Xi told him something. When Eugene and his wife sent him, she told him to take a rest. The next morning, she rode back to the capital.

    Hu Zi has been afraid to see Qi''er these two days.

    He felt that he should tell Qi''er what he had seen his mother, but she told him not to.

    He is very tangled, people have no spirit, all day long, even the appetite is not good.

    Even Fubo found his abnormality and asked him several times if he was uncomfortable. Huzi shook his head.

    Qi Er also worried about the hand on the forehead touched, "uncle, if you don''t feel comfortable, let uncle Fu to call the doctor."

    "I''m not sick, I''m just..."

    Huzi wants to talk but stops. He has never hidden anything in his heart. Now Niu''s story is hidden in his heart, which makes him feel uncomfortable.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qi''er knows it.

    "I..."

    Huzi wanted to say it, but he was afraid that he would never see his mother again.

    "Well?"

    Kiel is waiting for him to say.

    Hu Zi pursed his lips, "I, I, I..."

    Kiel looks at him.

    Tiger swallow words back, shook his head, "no, nothing."

    "Oh."

    Qi son didn''t ask again, put the dish in his bowl, "these two days you didn''t have much to eat, my mother back to the heartache."

    Tiger eat a stuffy head, and then push the bowl, chopsticks down, "Qi Er, I have something to say to you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Tiger said conditions," you have to promise me, not to tell others

    "Well, I won''t tell anyone."

    "Fubo, Youhua, you all go out."

    Huzi drives people out.

    Fubo just thought that there was something to say between children, but he didn''t care. He went out laughing.

    You Hua also put down his chopsticks and followed Fubo.

    When they went out, Fubo closed the door, and Huzi approached Qi''er, "Qi''er, I''ll tell you, I''ve seen my mother."

    "Ah?"

    Kiel was surprised.

    When the secret came out, Huzi felt relaxed and lowered his voice. "Really, I didn''t cheat you. That''s the day I took Youhua to play and saw my mother. Besides, she came to see me in the afternoon, waiting for me not far from our house. "

    "Ah?"

    Kiel was even more surprised. "Have you met her?"

    Tiger nodded, "yes, my mother bought me a lot of delicious cakes."

    "How did you get out?"

    "Me?"

    Huzi was proud and forgot that he had gone out stealthily. He was very showy. "I went to the backyard and turned over the wall to go out."

    Then he said, with a smile and a look of praise, "am I smart?"

    Kiel

 Chapter 743

    Huzi told Qi''er about the decline of meeting Niu Shi, "my mother said that she would come to see me in the future."

    "When?"

    "The next time I take a break."

    Qi''er''s beautiful eyes narrowed. "She knows when you''re going to rest?"

    "Yes."

    Huzi didn''t feel any problem at all.

    "She didn''t tell you where she was?"

    Tiger shook his head, "No."

    Finish saying, looked toward the outside one eye, stretched out a small finger, "Qi son, we pull hook, you are not allowed to tell others."

    "Good."

    Qi''er reaches out her hand and pulls a hook with him. Hu Zi is relieved. She picks up chopsticks and takes a mouthful of vegetables. She puts them in her mouth and chews them. "I haven''t had a good meal these days. I''m starving."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi didn''t catch up on the road and returned to the capital on the afternoon of the 18th.

    Phoebe told her that everything was ok, nothing unusual.

    "By the way..."

    After the report, seeing Xia Xi''s tired face, Fu Bo walked out. Just after two steps, he thought of something and came back. "On the 15th day, master Huzi and miss Youhua went shopping, and the silver was robbed."

    "Shopping?"

    Fubo told her what happened that day. "It''s Miss You Hua who wants to play. Master Huzi is with her. He looks at them two little girls, and then he takes the silver and stares at them."

    "Huzi didn''t go after him?"

    "Yes, I didn''t catch up."

    Xia Xi''s intuition is not right. With tiger''s skill, ordinary thieves are not his opponents at all.

    "I see."

    Fubo went down. After taking a bath, Xia Xi lay down to have a rest and soon fell asleep.

    "Sister in law, sister in law!"

    I don''t know how long I slept. I was awakened by the cry of tiger son. I opened my eyes. The sun slanted to the west, and the afterglow came into the room.

    The door was pushed open, the tiger ran in, ran to the bedside and stopped, "when did you come back?"

    "After you go to Guozijian in the afternoon."

    "Oh."

    Looking at her sitting up, the tiger ran to the table and poured a glass of water, then came back and handed it to her, "sister-in-law, you drink water."

    Xia Xi takes it.

    "How is Eun?"

    Asked the tiger.

    Xia Xi drank a water, "good."

    "How is uncle?"

    "Good."

    "How is aunt?"

    "Good."

    "How is sister Qing''er?"

    "Good."

    Don''t wait for him to ask again, Xia Xi then way, "you fine son elder sister or, Qian son elder sister or, the family is good."

    "Then..."

    Hu Zi looked at her expectantly, "can you take me back next time?"

    "Homesick?"

    "Well."

    Hu Zi nodded and broke his fingers. "I miss you, miss even master, miss Uncle and aunt, miss..."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, "OK, next time I go back, I''ll take you."

    "Great!"

    Tiger a jump old high, after landing, turned to run out, "Qi Er, you Hua, sister-in-law said, take me back next time."

    Xia Xi shakes her head with a smile, lifts the thin quilt out of bed and puts the cup back on the table. Qi Er pushes the door in and smiles, "Niang."

    "Tired or not?"

    Kiel came up to her. "Not tired."

    Xia Xi touched his head, looked at his obviously thin face, "everything is good, don''t be too demanding."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi poured water to him, "what do you want to eat at night, my mother will make it for you."

    "Anything is OK. My mother makes Qi''er and likes to eat it."

    Xia Xi rubbed a few on his head, "my son just can talk."

    Qi Er''s eyebrows and eyes curled up, lowered her head and drank two mouthfuls of water, and said, "mother, Niu Shi has found me."

    Xia Xi wants to get up action, "when?"

    "Fifteen days."

    Qi''er tells Xia Xi everything about Hu Zi.

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows.

    Qi''er said, "she even knows the date of the Imperial College''s muxiu. She wants to stay in the capital for a long time, and she is not an ordinary family."

    "Mother knows, I will pay attention."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, Mr. Zhang sent a batch of watermelons. When he saw Xia Xi, he grinned, "elder sister, the doctor of Qingci hall has felt the pulse for Qing''er, which means two."

    He laughs like a fool. Xia Xi doesn''t see it. "I''ll tell you if you can restrain yourself."

    "I''ve been very restrained."

    Xia Xi took it and gave him the drawings he had drawn in the past two days, "give them to shopkeeper sun. Also, don''t let Qing''er worry about the teahouse in the future. "

    "I know."

    Mr. Zhang carefully placed the drawing. "I told Mr. Dou that I would send it here and he would pick it there. When I got back, the next batch of watermelon would be picked and I would send it back. By the middle of next month, a large number of watermelons would come down and we would be sold out. At that time, I would stay at home and never leave qinger."

    "You don''t have to rush like this. You can let Luofeng send someone to go there. You can have a rest."

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand. "No, I''m in good health. I can eat well."

    Xia Xi didn''t persuade him any more. She left him for dinner. It was estimated that the watermelon was almost unloaded. She sent him out of the house and saw him go far away. She turned around and wanted to go back to the house. After two steps, she stopped and ordered people to drive the carriage to Lian''s house.

    Even big madam happily welcomed her to go in, "how does the war princess have time to come over today?"

    "I went back to Pingyang a few days ago..."

    Before she finished, she was interrupted eagerly by Mrs. Lian, "how are my in laws? How is your son? "

    Asked, just feel inappropriate, red face, "war Princess Mo strange, I just miss them too much."

    Xia Xi does not care, "I understand, they are very good, but they are going back home?"

    "I think so."

    Even the lady''s smile is deeper, and her mother-in-law takes your son back to her hometown, so they don''t have to worry about anything. They can go back to see them every year, unlike in Pingyang County, where they dare not go if they want to.

    "My father-in-law is upright. He went to Pingyang County to report the kindness of the king of war. Now that master Qi''er has come to the capital, he naturally has no reason to stay any longer. It''s good to do so. We can go back to our hometown to see them when the new year comes."

    "It''s hard for you these two years."

    "What does Princess Zhan say? My mother-in-law said in her letter that you and Prince Zhan take good care of them. Their life there is better than that in the capital. It''s too late for us to be grateful."

    "Madam, I''m serious."

    Xia Xi inquired about you Hua''s situation again. She only sat for two quarters of an hour and went back to her house.

    Just into the door of the house, Fubo came up with a smile, "princess, the prince has sent a letter."

    "Where''s the letter?"

    "I put it on the table in the flower hall for you."

    Xia Xi goes to the flower hall in three steps. She gets the letter and can''t wait to open it. There are several pages.

    Fengche told her about the weather and scenery of the border. As for the war, he didn''t mention a word. Just tell her that if he is free, he will write to her often. Let her tell Fengqin that he''s fine. Don''t worry about it.

 Chapter 744

    After reading it, Xia Xi pursed her lips, looked at it again, and looked up again until she could recite the letter.

    Feng Che didn''t mention the war in his letter. Is it difficult to fight, or can''t he write?

    Phoebe followed in.

    He knew he had overstepped, but he couldn''t help it.

    Wang Ye has been away for half a year. He wrote to his family for the first time. He wants to know whether Wang Ye is good or not?

    "Princess, what did the prince say?"

    Xia Xi''s face is the same as the letter, "said there are many wind, soldiers some can''t stand."

    "What''s more, Mr. Wang, is he good?"

    Xia Xi laughs, "Fu Bo, if you care, you will be confused. If Feng Che is not good, can he write to me?"

    Fubo patted his forehead. "What the princess said was that I was very happy when I heard the letter from the prince."

    After a pause, he asked, "well, how about the war?"

    "No

    Xia Xi did not lie this time, "war is a military secret, he will not mention."

    Fubo patted his forehead again. "Yes, look at me. I''m so happy and confused."

    With that, he happily walked out, "I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to add two dishes at noon."

    "Add a few more. You''ll send someone to deliver the letter to the elder sister later. She''ll come here as soon as possible."

    "The princess said it."

    Fubo happily went out, first let people to Fengqin to send a letter, and then went to the kitchen.

    Sure enough, it was only a short time before the wind came, and even Ke''er didn''t bring it.

    Into the house, a gust of wind into the courtyard of Xia Xi, "ah Che''s letter, let me have a look."

    Xia Xi gives her, Feng Qin can''t wait to unfold, looked again and again, red eyes, "he''s OK, OK."

    Since Fengche left, she was worried every day for fear that the bad news a few years ago would come again.

    "Big sister..."

    Xia Xi pulled her to sit down on the chair, "Feng Che is OK, you should be happy."

    "I''m happy, I''m really happy."

    Xia Xi understood her and patted her on the back. "Feng Che is very lucky. Nothing will happen. When he left, he said, "two more years, one less year, and he will come back."

    Feng Qin nodded.

    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Marquis Qin came with Ke''er in his arms.

    After Fengqin reported the news, he left the house like a gust of wind. Marquis Qin thought that something had happened to Fengche. He held the child and followed him.

    Enter a door, see wind Qin eye rim is aglow, in the heart a sink, "what happened?"

    "Ah Che is OK. I''m so happy."

    Marquis Qin

    Carrying the heart down, slowly came to her side, give her Ke''er, took the letter in her hand and read it carefully.

    "Aunt."

    Ke''er struggles to get down from Fengqin''s arms and goes to Xia Xi. He opens his little hand and shouts sweetly.

    Xia Xi bent down and picked him up, pinched his little face, "little guy, do you miss your aunt?"

    "Yes."

    Ke''er''s childlike voice and childlike voice finished, and his little hand pressed on his little stomach, "I also want my aunt to make delicious food."

    Xia Xi fingers gently scraped on the bridge of his nose, "greedy cat, wait, my aunt is going to do it for you."

    Fengqin stopped her, "it''s too hot. Don''t go to the kitchen. Do something to fool him."

    "That won''t do."

    Xia Xi got up and put Ke''er on the chair he had just sat in. "My nephew has opened his mouth. I have to do it for him. Just a moment. There''s something ready-made in the kitchen. I''ll make some cold skin. "

    A listen to eat cold skin, wind Qin also don''t advise.

    It''s too hot. Cold skin is the best food.

    Xia Xi went to the kitchen, first cut half a watermelon, let the next person to give them, and personally made a pot of cold skin, mixed with a few delicious cold dishes.

    When they come out of the kitchen, Qi''er has come back and teases Ke''er in the flower hall.

    Ke''er met you Hua for the first time.

    Ignoring Qi''er and Hu Zi, she runs to you Hua with short legs and looks at her head.

    You Hua subconsciously takes a step back, and Ke''er goes forward with you Hua.

    Ke''er went further forward, showing two dimples and shouting sweetly, "sister."

    You Hua didn''t dare to answer and cried for help, "master tiger."

    Wind Qin pick eyebrow, thought it was Xia Xi to Qi''er and tiger son to find the small servant girl.

    Hu Zi went, "You Hua, he is Ke Er. Don''t be afraid."

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."

    Ke''er shakes his head and repeats Hu Zi''s words.

    Fengqin is amused.

    Especially spent to tiger son behind, dare not expose a head, Ke son persevere of chase past, must see her.

    Xia Xi enters the door and sees this scene. She bends down and holds Ke''er up. "You little guy, don''t bully my sister."

    "Who is she?"

    Asked the wind.

    "My cousin grew up with them."

    There is no other explanation.

    Feng Qin nodded and looked at you Hua carefully. She was white and tender. Her big eyes looked at Ke Er timidly, which made people feel pity. She said with a smile, "your niece is really good-looking."

    "Right, like me?"

    The wind is blowing and laughing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of May, the day of the Imperial College''s rest.

    At the thought of meeting his mother, tiger was very excited from the first night. On the second day, he woke up early and took Qi''er to practice martial arts. After practice, he didn''t take a bath and ran to find Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."

    Xia Xi asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"

    Tiger head point into a chicken pecking rice, "yes, I want to go out to play today."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Not far, just around."

    Xia Xi looked up at the sky, "it''s so hot..."

    "No, not at all."

    "Do you have to go out?"

    "Well."

    "Well, let Kiel go with you."

    "No way!"

    Huzi immediately objected, "I''ll go myself."

    "All right, but you have to be careful not to go too far."

    "I know."

    The tiger answered and the man ran out.

    In his yard, after taking a bath, he put on his new clothes and took two mouthfuls at will. He couldn''t wait to put down the dishes and chopsticks and ran to the door of the mansion.

    Fubo was about to send someone to follow him. He was stopped by Xia Xi. "Don''t worry. Let him go. He won''t run far."

    Fubo said that he didn''t send anyone to follow him.

    Xia Xi shouts the escort who usually escorts Qi''er and orders them in a low voice. They go to the backyard, jump on the big tree near the wall and watch Hu Zi''s movements closely.

    Huzi stood at the place where he met Niu last time and craned his neck to look into the distance.

    After waiting for two and a quarter of an hour, he saw a carriage coming, and the tiger immediately ran over.

    Niu also saw him and quickly stopped the driver.

    Tiger son climbed up, "Niang, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time

    Niu Shi took out the handkerchief to wipe sweat for him, "Niang has something to delay."

    Tiger son looked on the side of the box, "mother is not to me with delicious?"

    Niu put away his handkerchief and opened the food box. The smell of cake came out.

    Tiger took a piece and put it in his mouth.

    Niu''s Distressed not, "did not eat enough in the morning?"

    "I''m thinking of coming out to see you. I didn''t eat much."

    Niu Shi startled for a while, "tiger son, that Slut didn''t discover?"

 Chapter 745

    Tiger just eat a mouthful of cake, listen to the cow called Xia Xi slut, not willing to, "mother, I told you, that is sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"

    He was close to Niu. As soon as he spoke, the cake crumbs sprayed on Niu''s face.

    Niu Shi is not vexed, took out a PA son to wipe, coax him, "good, Niang didn''t shout, didn''t shout. Mother asked you, "didn''t she find out?"

    "Of course not."

    Tiger cake has been swallowing, very clear voice, "I listen to my mother''s words, did not tell her you found me."

    Niu touched his head and said, "we tiger are really obedient. Remember, don''t tell her. Otherwise, you will never see your mother again. "

    "Why?"

    Huzi took another bite of the cake and was puzzled.

    Niu couldn''t explain to him, "you don''t have to ask for anything else. Just remember what your mother said."

    "Oh."

    Tiger nodded obediently, happily ate a few cakes, patted the crumbs on his hands, and held Niu''s hand, "mother, you can play with me."

    Niu is in a dilemma.

    It''s not that she doesn''t have time, but she''s afraid that Xia Xi will notice, "Hu Zi, my mother doesn''t have so much time to accompany you, so we won''t go to play. You can talk well with my mother."

    "What did you say?"

    "Mother asked, you answer."

    "Oh."

    Tiger obediently sit well, Niu asked, he answered.

    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, the tiger had been lying on the carriage, bored, "mother, have you finished asking? I want to go back. "

    Niu began to ask when Huzi was missing, until he came to the capital. Listen to Xia Xi didn''t abuse him, Qi son also didn''t bully him, just at ease.

    Lift the car curtain, see the weather outside is late, it''s time to go back, bend down to help tiger up, give him Shun Shun hair, tidy up clothes, "you go back, remember, don''t tell anyone you''ve seen mother."

    "I know, I know."

    Huzi turned and went out, jumped out of the carriage and ran towards the palace.

    Niu opened a seam of the car curtain and saw that he didn''t look back. He couldn''t tell what it was like.

    When the tiger ran into the house, Niu sighed, put down the car curtain and told the driver, "let''s go back to the house."

    The carriage started to walk slowly. Just a few feet away, it suddenly stopped again.

    Niu opened the car curtain, "how..."

    A word out, see the carriage standing in front of Xia Xi, heart a burst of fierce jump, subconsciously put down the car curtain, back to the carriage.

    "Come down."

    Xia Xi''s voice with a cold, clear through the car curtain.

    Niu shrank to a corner of the carriage, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    "Why?"

    Xia Xi took a step forward, and the sound of her footsteps clearly spread to Niu''s ears, "dare not come out?"

    Niu held his breath and looked at the curtain in horror.

    "You, who are you?"

    The coachman asked in a trembling voice. He didn''t see Xia Xi, so he didn''t know her.

    With the words still falling, the figure in front of him flashed. He had already soared up and was pulled down by the skirt.

    The coachman still wanted to struggle, but he was cut down by the guard with a knife, and there was no movement in a moment. By the way, the guard also ordered his acupoints and threw them aside.

    "Ah..."

    Niu held his head and screamed subconsciously.

    "Shut up

    Xia Xi''s cold voice.

    Niu''s voice disappeared and his mouth closed tightly.

    "Get out of here!"

    Niu''s not only did not come down, but also his body shrank, hoping to stick to the car wall, "what do you want to do?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is colder, "I say it again, roll down!"

    Niu did not shrink, "I, I just want to see, see the tiger, tiger."

    "Get out of here!"

    Xia Xi suddenly raises her voice, and Niu shivers. Xia Xi is cruel and ruthless. Now she wants to kill her easily with the identity of Princess Zhan.

    "Somebody

    Xia Xi stepped back and called.

    A guard came forward, leaned into the car and grabbed Niu.

    "You let me go, let me go!"

    Niu''s panic struggle, the guard turned a deaf ear, put people out.

    Niu''s face was so scared that he struggled desperately, "what are you going to do?"

    Xia Xi ignored her and went straight to the palace. The guard followed her with Niu Shi.

    Niu was frightened. He opened his mouth and was about to shout. The guard quickly ordered her acupoints and carried her into the house.

    Fauber stood at the door and led them to a secluded courtyard.

    Xia Xi sits down on the chair.

    The guard threw Niu on the ground, opened the acupoints and stood on one side.

    Fubo was waiting for him. Just now, the princess asked him to find a quiet yard. He asked a lot. It was said that he was secretly looking for master Huzi. He was so scared that he was sweating all over. Someone even gave him the idea of master Huzi under his nose.

    No one lives in the yard all the year round. Even in this hot summer, there is a cold smell. Niu lay on the ground, shaking his body into a ball.

    "How did you find us?"

    Xia Xi''s cold voice sounded from her head.

    Niu''s frightened teeth trembled, "I, I, I heard."

    "So you live in the capital, too?"

    Niu bite his teeth and don''t answer.

    "No?"

    Niu was still silent.

    Fubo changed his old smile and said in a gloomy voice, "princess, I don''t think you need to talk nonsense to her, but let her be punished directly."

    The word "torture" came into my ears, and Niu was scared out of his wits. "I said, I said, I, I live in the capital."

    "Where?"

    Niu''s eyes flickered, "it''s just an ordinary house."

    "Oh?"

    Niu''s heart a flustered, but still didn''t say.

    "Niu Shi, while I''m patient now, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise..."

    Fubo immediately said, "princess, the two big wolf dogs in the back haven''t fed for two days. Look..."

    Niu''s clothes are wet, "I said, I said, I live in Ping, Ping Bo Hou house."

    "Pingbo Marquis mansion?"

    Fauber was surprised.

    Niu quickly nodded, "my daughter is the aunt of Pingbo Hou, I follow my daughter."

    "This..."

    Fubo looked at Xiaxi, "princess, Pingbo is the Queen''s family."

    Xia Xi laughs, "originally was to climb up thigh, I say how dare blatantly come to look for tiger son?"

    "I, I''m not blatant, I, I just miss tiger too much."

    "Think?"

    Xia Xi sneered, "at the beginning, for the sake of glory and wealth, you threw him on the street. If someone hadn''t found him and gone to find Mr. Zhang, do you think he would still live in the world today?"

    "I didn''t throw it!"

    Niu explained to himself, and then said that he thought it was wrong, "you don''t do the same thing. It''s you who used the means to leave the tiger. You want to torture him!"

    Finish saying, feel wrong again, tiger son but tell her, Xia Xi treats her very well, didn''t abuse him at all.

    Xia Xi sneered, "I ask you, how did you climb up the Pingbo Marquis mansion?"

 Chapter 746

    "Yes, the governor of the moon."

    Xia Xi understood. The voice is colder, "now that you hold your thighs, you''ll have a good bash. About Tiger son, you just think he hasn''t, don''t come to him again."

    "No way!"

    Listen to her say so, Niu excited, "tiger is my son, how can I when he did not."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi raised a voice, "since you say so, then lead the tiger away."

    "I, I..."

    In Pingbo Hou''s house, she is just a servant, and Huzi is mentally incomplete. How can she take care of her when she takes her back?

    "Niu Shi, I''ll let you go for the sake of being a tiger''s mother. When you go out of Warlord''s mansion, you will forget the existence of tiger son. If you dare to reveal half of it to others, or come back to find tiger son, I will let you die without a place to die. "

    "I, I..."

    Niu''s lips trembled and begged, "can I see it only once a month?"

    In the past two years, she has been thinking about Hu Zi, and can''t sleep at night. Now she finally knows his whereabouts. If she doesn''t see him, it''s killing her.

    "What do you say?"

    Niu Shi does not give up entreating, "two months OK?"

    "Niu Shi, there is no such thing as having the best of both worlds. You either take the tiger away or you don''t see him from now on. You choose one."

    "I, I, I..."

    Niu is not stupid. Huzi follows Xia Xi. He can eat and drink well and go to the Imperial Academy. He is better than a young master in an ordinary mansion. If you follow yourself, you are a servant who looks at people''s faces. But let her not see tiger son, she is not reconciled.

    "Have you chosen it?"

    Niu clenched his teeth and said nothing.

    Xia Xi has no expression, "Fu Bo, go to bring Hu Zi, let him go with his mother."

    "Yes."

    Phoebe goes out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Niu shouts in a hurry.

    Fubo stopped, and Niu crawled forward, trying to pull Xia Xi''s clothes. He stretched out his hand and thought of Xia Xi''s fierce strength. He drew back his hand and begged again, "half a year, can I see it once a year?"

    Xia Xi determined, "no way!"

    Niu''s limp on the ground.

    "Fauber, get the pen and paper!"

    Fubo prepared a pen and paper. Xia Xi said that Fubo wrote, "now there is Niu family. I will give Huzi to Xia Xi to take care of him. Since then, everything about Huzi has nothing to do with Niu family, and I can''t see him again."

    After Fubo finished writing, Xia Xi asked him to take it and put it down in front of Niu Shi, "press the fingerprints."

    Niu shook his hands and pressed his fingerprints.

    Phoebe, put it away.

    Xia Xi eyelids did not lift, "throw people out!"

    Niu''s guard took it out, threw it to her carriage, and untied the driver''s acupoints. "Get out of here, and you''ll be half a step closer to Prince Zhan''s house in the future, and you''ll break your legs!"

    The coachman''s face was so scared that he got up, helped Niu Shi to get on the carriage, swung the whip and drove the carriage away quickly.

    In the mansion, Fubo wants to say nothing.

    Xia Xi knew what he wanted to ask, and told him that "the tiger was thrown down on the street of Pingyang County. It should be the hands of the people of the moon family. They don''t want this burden."

    Fu Bo sighed. "The moon family is really calculating. It''s more than 100000 taels of silver to climb up the big tree of Pingbo Marquis''s house."

    Xia Xi smile, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "you let people to check, the month magistrate now in Beijing any official position?"

    Fubo answered the question and asked people to check it out. There were very few surnames of Yue. He found them out within a day and came back to report that he was in charge of money and food when he joined the household department

    Money and food is the foundation of a country, and it is a lack of wealth. It is conceivable that pingbohou put people in this position.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi leaned back in her chair, "such a big fat vacancy, the power of Pingbo Marquis''s house is not small."

    "Would you like someone to watch?" asked fauber

    "No

    Light flashed in Xia Xi''s eyes, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. If he doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend him."

    Phoebe should.

    On the second day of June, Mr. Zhang sent a batch of watermelons. At the same time, he brought several people to wait at the gate of the city. He first sent the watermelons to Zhuangzi, and then came back. He took some people into the city and came to zhanwangfu.

    The doorman had recognized him. Seeing him dismount, he came up slowly to lead the horse. "Mr. Zhang, you are here."

    "Is my elder sister here?"

    "Yes."

    In return, the doorman looked at the following carriages.

    "These are my friends. I''ll go in to see my elder sister and come out to meet them later."

    The doorman should watch Mr. Zhang go in and tie the horse to the stake.

    There was no movement in the carriage. The porter was very puzzled and went to wait under the gate.

    Zhang Ye went in, saw Xia Xi, and said, "the Ye family sent Ye Qi to get married. I heard that I came to Beijing to send watermelons. I came with me and wanted to see you."

    "What about people?"

    "At the door."

    Xia Xi said, "Fu Bo, please come in quickly!"

    Mr. Zhang went out with him. He came to the first carriage and opened the curtain. "Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye, come down."

    Ye Xian and his wife got out of the carriage.

    After hearing the news in front, the people behind followed.

    Fubo came forward with a smile, "please come in, ladies and gentlemen."

    They followed him into the reception hall. Xia Xi sat on the throne, smiling.

    Ye Xian and his wife must kneel down first. Xia Xi stands up quickly and holds Mrs. Ye. "I''m in love with Zi Qiqing, but Mrs. Ye doesn''t have to be polite."

    Listen to her love called leaf seven, Mrs. Ye busy way, "thanks to the war princess love, son seven that wench has not sensible place, also ask the princess to adjust, don''t mention it."

    "Mrs. Ye has said that Ziqi is frank and bold. I like it very much. Besides, now she has a husband. Even if she wants to be taught, it''s also Shi Sanxiang''s business. I don''t dare to take over the responsibility."

    They were joked by her, and their uneasiness and restraint receded a lot.

    Mrs. ye said with a smile, "we are here today to thank Princess Zhan. Thank you for saving Daxiang from prison. Thank you for helping him when Sanxiang was in trouble. We Ye family will always remember your great kindness and kindness. If the princess has any assignment in the future, we Ye family will try our best to send someone to deliver a message. "

    "It''s just a small lift. Mrs. Ye doesn''t have to worry about it."

    Xia Xi let everyone sit down, the maid on the tea, Fu Bo led the servants back down.

    Ye Xian introduced himself, "I''m Ye Xian, the eldest uncle of Ziqi and the eldest uncle of Sanxiang. I came here rashly today to disturb the princess."

    "No, if it''s not that I can''t get rid of myself, I wanted to help Shi Sanxiang go to Ye''s house to meet him."

    "How can Ziqi get such love from the princess? It''s a blessing she''s cultivated for eight generations."

    "It''s your Ye family that raised a good daughter. I met her as before. What''s more, last year she saved my sister and several of my children. In terms of kindness, her kindness is bigger than mine. So, let''s offset each other. Let''s not talk about this kind of thing any more. Let''s get along as a family in the future. "

 Chapter 747

    Ye family also heard of Xia Xi from ye Qi, Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang. They knew that she had no airs and was easy to speak, but they didn''t expect that she was so approachable.

    After her words, the Ye family didn''t respond. They had never dreamed of being a family with Princess Zhan.

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, "why, are you unwilling?"

    Ye Xian and his wife stood up in shock, and ye Xian said, "how can you make me fight princess?"

    They are a family of common people. Even if they have a little savings, they are just the lowest family of businessmen. How can they become a family with Princess Zhan.

    "What can not be used, I and ziqiqing are sisters, and you are naturally a family."

    "This..."

    Ye''s family was shocked, stunned and stunned.

    Xia Xi said, "to put it bluntly, I''m also a countryman. I''m no different from you, but I''m in love with Feng Che, so I have today''s identity."

    Zhang Ye persuades, "since my elder sister has said so, you can go on."

    Ye Xian and his wife are still convinced of Mr. Zhang. Listening to him, ye Xian said, "then our Ye family will lick their faces. It''s a blessing for our Ye family to have the honor of becoming a family with Princess Zhan. I''m still saying that. In the future, the princess of war will be able to use the place of the Ye family, even if it''s sent. "

    "Well, that''s settled."

    Xia Xi orders to go down, and Fubo lets the kitchen prepare a lot of food, leaving the Ye family to eat.

    At the beginning, the Ye family was still in a state of anxiety. Later, they gradually let go, talking and laughing. After a meal, both the guests and the host were happy. After a meal, they sat down for a while, then left Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Fu sent people out and watched a few carriages go away. Mr. Zhang turned back and said, "there are not many watermelons. We can transport them two more times at most. Mr. Dou asked you, what else do you want to grow in the field?"

    It''s a pity that hundreds of acres of land are idle.

    "Let''s plant summer potatoes. They are also needed in the workshop."

    "OK, I''ll go back and tell him."

    Xia Xi nodded, "as for the silver, you give Dou boss said, can''t do without him, wait for Luo Feng to settle for me, I will let people send him back."

    Zhang ye answered, finished scratching his head, hahaha smile, "elder sister, the miracle doctor has also seen it for Qing''er. It''s sure that it''s two."

    Xia Xi didn''t see, "don''t you already know?"

    Mr. Zhang kept laughing.

    Xia Xi waves to drive him out, "it''s OK to go back early, don''t get in my way."

    Aren''t they twins? As for being so stupid?

    Zhang Ye grinned and stood up, "then I''ll go."

    "Go, go, go, go."

    Master Zhang got out of Prince Zhan''s mansion, turned over and rode to Zhuangzi outside the city. Seeing that the carriage had been unloaded and it was still early, he led the people back to Pingyang County.

    This day, when he returned to the county, he went to the teahouse and said to Qing''er. Then he hurried to master Dou''s Chuang Tzu and asked him to install the carriage. He went to the capital the next morning.

    On June 10, Mr. Zhang sent another batch. This time, instead of going to zhanwangfu, he waited in Luofeng''s Chuang Tzu. After unloading the carriage, he led the people back in a hurry.

    Qing''er''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s difficult to move. He wants to send the last batch of watermelons earlier and go back to accompany her.

    On June 14, he went back to Pingyang County and asked someone to send a letter to master Dou. He went to the teahouse in a hurry.

    Qing''er walks slowly in the backyard of the teahouse, holding her waist. The elder sister said, move around more, and it will be good to have a baby.

    Aunt Zhang and you looked at her without blinking. She took one step, and their eyes followed one step.

    Looking at her trembling stomach, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help it. "Qing''er, listen to my mother. If we don''t go, sit down and have a rest."

    You''s also advised, "yes, Qing''er, your mother-in-law is right. Sit down and have a rest."

    Qing''er took a deep breath. "I''ll walk a little longer."

    Zhang ye came into the yard and saw this scene. He went up to help her, "mother and mother-in-law are right. You should sit down and have a rest first."

    Qing''er was surprised, "how did you come back so early this time?"

    Half a day earlier than before.

    "There''s one more trip. I''ll come back early and send it to you early. I''ll be fine. I can guard you safely."

    Seeing him coming back, Aunt Zhang and you were relieved. You complained, "ze''er, it''s your daughter-in-law. I don''t listen to you at all. I have to walk back and forth every day. Your mother and I are worried to death."

    Zhang Ye helped Qing''er into the room. "Mother in law, don''t worry. I asked my elder sister. She said it''s OK to walk more at this time."

    "Does your elder sister really say so?"

    "Yes."

    Zhang Ye face unchanged lie, he did not go to see Xia Xi this time, "I specially asked."

    "All right."

    Master Zhang helped Qing''er into the room. When she sat down, Aunt Zhang and you also came in and did their own work. You asked, "how about your elder sister?"

    Every time he came back, you would ask again. Master Zhang was used to it and said, "it''s very good. She''s in charge of the house. Nothing happened. She said you don''t have to worry."

    You sighed, "I don''t want to worry, but she is so far away, how can I not worry."

    "Nothing to worry about..."

    Aunt Zhang comforted her, "Xi''er, that girl has great courage, has her own ideas, and can handle everything well."

    "That''s what I said. But my mother is worried that she is not with me. I always put it down in my heart."

    Aunt Zhang nodded, "that''s right. Otherwise, this time you will go to the capital to see her?"

    You waved his hand, "I don''t want to go. On such a hot day, I suffer on the road. Besides, I''m used to it. I''ve gone to the capital, the high gate compound. There are so many rules. I can''t stand it."

    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face was a little lighter, and she said with emotion, "who says no, there are too many rules in gaomen compound. It''s better for us to be free and unrestrained."

    You didn''t notice the change of her mood and agreed with her with a smile.

    The next day, when the watermelon was loaded, Mr. Zhang led the motorcade towards the capital. The road was slow. Three days later, he arrived 60 miles away from the capital. As usual, he found a place to rest. On the fourth day, he began to drive early in the morning.

    In the early morning of June, Mr. Zhang was walking in the front, and the coachman followed him with his carriage. He was eager to go through the open place in front of him before it was hot. There was no shelter in that place. When it was the hottest time, it would be hot to death.

    Mr. Zhang turned back and said, "come on, brothers. After we have sent the watermelon East today, let''s have a good rest and go back tomorrow."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"

    More than a dozen coachmen and servants spoke in unison.

    "You''re welcome. I''ve agreed with Mr. Dou that when I go back this time, I''ll give my brothers ten Liang silver to reward you for your hard work these days."

    The coachman and the servants were so happy that they said thanks again.

    The carriage went out for twenty miles. As soon as it entered the opening area, a sound of horse hooves came, rolling up the dust all over the sky and coming straight to them!

 Chapter 748

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came closer and closer, and in a twinkling of an eye, they were all dressed in black and covered with black cloth. In a twinkling, they were surrounded, and the leader drank, "stop!"

    Master Zhang reined in the reins.

    The coachman pulled the reins and looked at him pale.

    Mr. Zhang said, "everybody, my carriage is not a valuable thing. It''s just a little watermelon. If you want to eat, just take it."

    The leader looked at him up and down, his eyes shining, "are you in charge?"

    "Yes."

    "Just in time, we want these watermelons and send them to the mountains for us."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you are thirsty, you can take as many watermelons as you want, but if you want all of them, it''s not enough."

    "Why?"

    The leader approached him, "you don''t want to drink if you want to."

    "I''m also entrusted by others to be loyal to others. I can''t take other people''s money and don''t do things for them. Everyone is in the river and lake. It''s not easy. You have to leave me a way to live."

    "Oh, I dare to bargain."

    The leader rode around him and said, "if I have to take these watermelons today?"

    "You''re sorry!"

    Mr. Zhang''s words fell. Without waiting for the leader to respond, he jumped up on his horse, flashed cold light in his hand, and waved to the leader''s neck.

    The leader didn''t expect that he would start suddenly, but his reaction was not slow. He fell backward and lay flat on the horse. He could avoid his move. Before he got up, Master Zhang''s second move came again.

    The people who come here have skills, and the people they bring with them are the ones who give their heads away. If they can''t win the leader at one stroke, they will be here today.

    The leader did not expect that master Zhang''s martial arts skills were so high. Seeing that he was forced to fight back, he yelled to the rest of the people, "what are you still doing? Come and help!"

    The rest of the people responded and urged the horse to come and surround Mr. Zhang.

    There was a servant who wanted to come up to help. As soon as he was near, he was beaten out by one of them. The rest of the servants did not dare to move.

    Mr. Zhang was surrounded in the middle. He gradually felt tired and dodged slowly. He was cut his arm by a knife, and his exquisite knife almost came out.

    "This boy can''t do it, brothers, come on!"

    The leader yelled, and the besiegers were more aggressive. But in eight or nine moves, Master Zhang got another knife in his leg.

    "Mr. Zhang!"

    The coachman who was close to him could see clearly and screamed.

    Mr. Zhang shook his body for a moment. A man behind him raised his knife again and saw that it was about to fall. In the distance, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves. The dust was higher than just now, but in a moment, it was not far away from them.

    The leader yelled, "brothers, their men are coming. Withdraw!"

    His words fall, the person of immediately turned horse head at the same time, run toward the distance.

    Mr. Zhang shook himself a few times and almost fell off his horse.

    The sound of the horse''s hoof stopped in front of him. All the people at once were dressed in strong clothes. The leader saw that master Zhang was injured and looked at the dust in the distance. He didn''t catch up with him. "Are you Zhang Ze?"

    Mr. Zhang answered, "yes."

    "We are sent by Lord Qin to meet you. How about you?"

    "Nothing serious."

    The leader reached into his arms, took out a porcelain vase and threw it to him, "this is the golden sore medicine. Pour it on yourself and follow them into the city. We will send these watermelons."

    Mr. Zhang arched his hand with great effort, "please."

    The leader nodded.

    Mr. Zhang sprinkled the wound with golden sore medicine. The leader pointed to two people and sent him to the city. He said, "go slowly and don''t make his wound worse."

    The two men, one left and one right, followed Mr. Zhang and escorted him into the city to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    Xia Xi stands at the door and sees that Zhang Ye is injured. Her eyes narrowed and she steps forward, "how is the injury?"

    Zhang Ye''s face turned white and his body wobbled. "It''s nothing serious."

    Two guards dismounted, took Mr. Zhang from his horse and helped him in. Xia Xi followed him and told Fu Bo, "let people prepare warm water and take a bottle of top-quality golden sore medicine."

    Fubo should go down at once.

    Mr. Zhang was sent to a remote courtyard. Two guards helped him lie down and stand aside.

    Xia Xi comes forward and tears open his sleeve and trouser leg, revealing the wound.

    The wound was not shallow, the skin was flying, but it didn''t hurt the bone.

    Xiao Si brought water. Xia Xi wiped the wound around Zhang Ye. Seeing no blood oozing, he threw the towel in his hand and asked in a deep voice, "do you see who it is?"

    Master Zhang shook his head. "They covered their faces with black scarves. They didn''t see clearly."

    "What''s your skill?"

    "As good as me."

    Xia Xi squints her eyes. Zhang Ye''s skill is very high. He is as good as him. He is not good at ordinary people.

    Turning around, he said to the two guards, "tell your marquis to send someone to check."

    The two guards should turn and go out.

    Xia Xi also ordered, "Fu Bo, let people boil some ginseng soup."

    Fubo should go out and bring the door.

    There were only two of them left in the house.

    Without waiting for Mr. Zhang to ask, Xia Xi said, "this morning, someone put a letter at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion saying that someone would attack you, so I went to Lord Qin and asked him to send someone over. Unexpectedly, it was still a little late."

    Zhang Ye also narrowed his eyes, "that is to say, their target is not those watermelons, but me?"

    "It''s possible."

    Mr. Zhang frowned and recalled the situation just now, "I don''t think they wanted my life."

    If you really want his life, everyone can go directly together. There''s no need to delay until someone goes to save him.

    Xia Xi twisted her eyebrows, "if they don''t want your life, what''s their real purpose?"

    At the same time, Pingyang County.

    Qing''er had just come out of the house in a carriage. Originally, Aunt Zhang didn''t want her to go to the teahouse today, but she insisted on going. Aunt Zhang couldn''t stop her. She asked the servant to send her to the teahouse first, and then she would stay at home to stew the soup.

    A woman ran over and stopped in front of the carriage, looking anxious, "excuse me, this is miss Qing''er''s carriage?"

    The carriage stopped, Qing''er lifted the curtain, "I''m Qing''er, you''re..."

    The woman grabbed the shaft of the car, "miss Qing''er, it''s not good. Master Zhang has an accident. Our county master and his wife just got the news and ordered me to tell you."

    Qing''er''s voice trembled with a buzzing sound, "he, he, he..."

    "He is seriously injured and wants to see you. Our master has prepared the carriage. Please follow me."

    Fine son disordered discretion, "good, good, you lead the way ahead."

    The woman got on the carriage and led the driver out of the city. Not far away, a carriage stopped by the side of the road, and the county master and his wife were waiting beside the carriage.

    The woman stopped the carriage and jumped down. "Madam, miss Qing''er is coming."

 Chapter 749

    Aunt Zhang''s soup stewed well, filled it in a jar, covered it, carefully put it in the food box, carried it out of the door, got on the carriage and went to the teahouse.

    The house is not very close to the teahouse. These days, Aunt Zhang often gives Qing''er soup. For fear that she is too tired, Qing''er buys another carriage.

    Afraid of the soup spilling out, Aunt Zhang told the driver to drive slowly. When the teahouse arrived, the carriage stopped. Aunt Zhang came down from the carriage and walked inside with her food box in her hand.

    The shopkeeper rushed out to pick up the food box in her hand, "old lady, I''ll come."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t give it to him. "It''s just a bowl of soup. There''s nothing else. Let me do it."

    The shopkeeper didn''t insist. She went back to the yard. "You came early today. Our second lady hasn''t come yet."

    He thought that Qing''er had gone to live in her mother''s house. Aunt Zhang didn''t know, so she came early.

    Aunt Zhang''s steps stopped, "haven''t you come yet?"

    "Yes."

    "No, she went out before me."

    The shopkeeper''s Leng for a while, "two young ladies early come out?"

    "Yes, I don''t want her to come. She has to come. I''ll stay at home and make tonic Soup for her."

    "Maybe it''s back to our master. Please wait in the room first, and the second lady should come soon."

    "Well."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t think much about it. She went to Qing''er''s house with her food box. The room was cool with ice.

    Aunt Zhang waited for a long time. Seeing the heat in the jar getting smaller and smaller, she was a little worried. She called the shopkeeper in, "send someone to urge her. Let Qing''er come quickly. The soup will be cold soon."

    The shopkeeper answered and called a man. Just as he said, you''s carriage stopped at the door, and she got down from it.

    The shopkeeper waved his hand and asked the man to go and greet him. He didn''t see Qing''er and wondered, "madam, why didn''t the second lady come with you?"

    You''s feet to the teahouse, "she went home last night, of course, won''t come with me."

    The conversation is not right, the shopkeeper''s busy step forward, "madam, old lady Zhang has arrived. She said that the second lady has already gone out, but she didn''t come to the teahouse. I thought she went back."

    You Shi suddenly stops a foot, "fine son didn''t go back."

    "Then..."

    The shopkeeper had a bad feeling in his heart.

    You''s face also changed, "quick, send someone to look for it and see if the second lady has gone to the restaurant or jewelry shop."

    The shopkeeper ordered them to go down in a hurry. He thought they were slow, so you asked them to take a carriage.

    After giving orders, you hurried to the backyard. When Aunt Zhang heard the footsteps, she quickly got up, took out the bowl and opened the lid. Just as she was ready to pour the soup, you came in from the outside. "In laws, when did Qing''er come out of the house?"

    Aunt Zhang poured the soup with a smile and replied, "about half an hour..."

    Half of the answer, aware of something wrong, stop the action in your hand, looking behind you, did not see Qing''er figure, a pot on the table, "Qing''er?"

    "I''ve asked the man to look for it. Do you have it in the restaurant and jewelry shop?"

    "No..."

    Aunt Zhang''s hands and feet were a little soft. "She, she didn''t go home?"

    "No, I was asked by the shopkeeper when I came in. Only then did I know that Qing''er didn''t come."

    Aunt Zhang panicked, raised her foot and walked out, "I''ll go out and have a look."

    You also followed out, two people came to the teahouse door, anxiously toward both sides.

    A man came back first, "madam, the second lady didn''t go to the jewelry shop."

    Aunt Zhang shook her body for a moment, and you quickly helped her, shaking her voice to comfort her, "don''t worry, maybe you went to the restaurant."

    As the words declined, another carriage rushed over. Before it came, the man on the carriage said in a high voice, "the second lady didn''t go to the restaurant."

    In front of Aunt Zhang''s eyes, it turned dark, and you was also flustered. She told the shopkeeper, "hurry up, let''s all look for it."

    He told the coachman, "go home and report to the master, and let him send someone to look for it."

    The coachman hurriedly drove the carriage back, and you helped Aunt Zhang to go inside. "Don''t worry, maybe she went to work."

    Aunt Zhang covered her chest, pale, and sat on the chair in the lobby, panting.

    You gave her Shun back, want to comfort a few words, but her brain is also a blank, lips trembling, over and over again said, "it''s OK, Qing''er is OK."

    After receiving the news, Xia Wen sent all his family out to look for him. He turned Pingyang County upside down, but failed to find Qing''er. His heart sank a little.

    "Master..."

    Don''t say Aunt Zhang, even you''s face is white and has no blood color, "what can I do?"

    Xia Wen could not stand still. He stood up and walked out quickly. "I''ll report to the official!"

    You Shi wants to follow, but his hands and feet are weak and he can''t move a step.

    Aunt Zhang has passed out in a hurry. The doctor of Qingci hall came to see her pulse and prescribed tranquilizing drugs. You asked the waiter to boil it and gave her a drink. Now she is sleeping in the backyard.

    Xia family such a big move, has long alarmed the county master, heard that is qinger disappeared, the county master was shocked, was about to send Menglin to inquire about the details, Xia Wen stumbled into the yamen, "adult, I want to report."

    The county master stood up and said, "master Xia, I''ve heard about the second lady. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for her right away."

    Words fall, command Meng Lin, "you take all yamen, Pingyang County are turned over, be sure to find Miss Qing''er."

    Menglin should be, with people out of the city.

    There are only two people left in the county government, the county master and the master. The master signals and the master moves the chair. The master says, "master Xia, don''t worry. Maybe the second lady has gone to play and forgot to tell her home."

    Xia Wen sat on the chair and waved his hand weakly. "No, no, she''s heavy now. I know her mother-in-law and her mother are worried and won''t go to play."

    "Then..."

    The county master didn''t know how to persuade him. He winked at the master. The master opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say and closed it tightly.

    From dawn until dark, Xia Wen almost wait for his hair to turn white. Meng Lin comes back with the Yamen servants and shakes his head at the county magistrate.

    Xia Wen''s business was in a state of turmoil and he almost passed out.

    Meng Lin couldn''t bear to look, "master Xia, why don''t you go to Luochen villa and ask the guards over there to help find someone."

    "Right, right, right..."

    Xia Wen had been completely silly. Hearing Meng Lin''s words, he stood up and walked out, "I''ll go to the villa to find someone."

    The county magistrate looked at Meng Lin with pity. Meng Lin was confused. He was right. They were not enough.

    "You..."

    The county master gritted his teeth and said, "escort master Xia to Luochen villa!"

 Chapter 750

    Meng Lin is muddled to chase out, see Xia Wen wobbly, come forward to help him, "master Xia, I''ll take you to the villa."

    Xia Wen hummed in his head, nodded mechanically, got on the carriage and ordered the driver to go to Luochen villa.

    It was late, and the gate was closed long ago. Meng Lin opened the gate, sat in front of the carriage, and directed the coachman to go to Luochen villa.

    It was still dark. The coachman lashed his whip and the carriage drove very fast. Even so, it was completely dark in front of the gate of Luochen villa.

    Meng Lin jumped out of the carriage and helped Xia Wen down. Before he went forward, two dark guards came out of the dark and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I..."

    Xia Wen shivered and could not speak.

    Meng Lin Lin let go of Xia Wen and said, "this is Princess Zhan''s father. Something happened in Princess Zhan''s family. I''m here to ask for your help."

    "War Princess" three words into the ear, two guards to see one eye, one of the eyes fell on Xia Wen, see between his eyebrows and Xia Xi really have two imagination, respectful voice way, "Xia master, please wait a moment, we immediately call housekeeper."

    Xia Wen nods, a guard turns to go in, called housekeeper to come over quickly.

    The housekeeper saluted Xia Wen, "I''ve met master Xia."

    Xia Wen reaches out his hand, grabs the housekeeper and says incoherently, "Qing''er is gone. Please help to find Qing''er."

    The housekeeper didn''t understand and said, "master Xia, please speak slowly. Who is missing?"

    Meng Lin replied, "it''s your sister. She disappeared after she left today."

    The housekeeper said, "what''s the matter? How can it disappear?"

    Meng Lin shook his head. "I don''t know. We''ve searched all over Pingyang County today, but we haven''t found Miss Qing''er''s trace. I think you have a lot of people. I want you to help me find someone."

    "I''ll send someone right away. What''s the characteristic of miss Qing''er?"

    "She, she..."

    Xia Wen''s lips trembled and her voice trembled. "She''s more than seven months pregnant."

    The housekeeper told the guard on one side, "you order ten people and go to find them immediately."

    The guard answered, put his hand to his mouth and blew a whistle. Ten guards jumped out of the dark and followed him to the Pingyang County.

    The housekeeper gave way and said, "master Xia, would you like to have a cup of tea first?"

    Xia Wen shook his head, "no, I have to find Qing''er."

    "But you..."

    The housekeeper saw that he was not in good spirits and wanted to persuade him. Xia Wen had bent down to the side of the carriage. The housekeeper immediately ordered the guard to bring two lanterns and hang them around the carriage. "It''s dark, master Xia, slow down."

    Xia Wen nodded, "thank you very much."

    The housekeeper said hurriedly, "what master Xia said is that your business is our princess''s business. You can go home and wait. I''ll send someone to inform you as soon as there is news."

    Xia Wen thanks again and gets on the carriage. The coachman turns around and walks towards Pingyang County.

    Waiting for the carriage to walk out of a distance, the housekeeper waved two escorts, "you escort master Xia back."

    The guard answered and followed.

    The housekeeper didn''t see the light of the lantern until he turned back to the villa, closed the gate of the villa, and went back to his house to wait. After waiting all night, the guard didn''t come back to report. Looking at the outer space of the villa, the housekeeper called a guard, "you ride a fast horse to the capital, and report the situation to the princess."

    The guard didn''t stop all the way. The next day, just at dawn, he arrived in the capital. After the gate was opened, he rode into the city and galloped to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. He got off his horse and ran to the mansion. "I''m the guard of the villa. The housekeeper sent me to report to the princess."

    Just about to stop the doorman, smell speech ran to the horse, picked up the reins, tied to the stake.

    The guard flies all the way into the house, stops a little boy and lets him take him to see Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi is checking Zhang Ye''s wound, "although you didn''t hurt the bone, but the wound is not shallow, can''t move easily, also don''t rush back, otherwise once infected, more trouble."

    Zhang Ye pursed his lips and didn''t agree. Qing''er is in such a situation now that he can''t go back. But as Xia Xi said, once his injury is infected, let alone taking care of Qing''er, he is in danger.

    A report rang out in the courtyard, "princess, the villa sent someone to come here and said there was something important to ask for you."

    Xia Xi didn''t lift her head and continued to bandage the wound for Master Zhang, "let him in!"

    Outside, the curtain was lifted and the guard came in with his head down.

    "What happened to the villa?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "Princess, it''s not the villa that has an accident. It''s Miss Xia''s second daughter. She''s gone!"

    Teng!

    Mr. Zhang sat up and said, "say it again!"

    "It''s miss Qing''er of the Xia family. She disappeared when she went out the day before yesterday. People from the county government turned Pingyang County upside down, but no one was found..."

    The words didn''t finish, just feel in front of a flash, Xia Xi has arrived at the door, words is to Zhang Ye said, "I go back, you stay in the house."

    "I''ll go back, too!"

    Master Zhang called and was about to get out of bed.

    "Keep an eye on him. If he doesn''t obey, he''ll point his acupoints. Remember to change the medicine for him every day."

    With the last word, the man was out of the yard.

    Mr. Zhang just touched the ground with one foot. The guard came forward and, without saying a word, ordered his acupoints.

    Mr. Zhang

    His eyes were full of fire.

    The guard saw him but didn''t see him. He lifted his foot out of bed and put him flat. He wrapped the gauze Xia Xi didn''t wrap well. He put him flat and covered him with a thin quilt. He turned out of the room and stayed at the door.

    Outside the hospital.

    Xia Xi said as she walked, "Fubo, I''ll go back to Pingyang County right away. You have a good look at Zhang Ze, and some of them, Qi''er, tell the guards to keep watch, release the school, and go back to the house immediately. Muxiu is not allowed to go out of the house."

    Phoebe should.

    Xia Xi didn''t change her clothes, so she went out of the house, turned over, whipped her horse, left the capital, ran all the way, and returned to Pingyang County the next morning.

    Menglin is with people, door-to-door interrogation, just after interrogation, a family came out, suddenly saw a familiar figure, just about to say hello, Xia Xi rode from his side.

    Xia Xi has been to the door of Xia''s house. Before the horse stops, she comes down from the horse''s back.

    The doorman stood listlessly under the eaves of the door. When he saw Xia Xi, he thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes. When he saw that it was really her, he was about to cry. "Miss, you can come back. Something happened at home."

    "I see. Where are my parents?"

    "My wife is ill. The doctor is treating her. The master hasn''t eaten for two days. People can''t support her."

    Xia Xi strides to the main courtyard. When the servants see her, they all cry with joy and tell each other, "the eldest lady is back! The first lady is back! "

 Chapter 751

    In the main hospital, you was lying on the bed. Her face was white, her eyes were sunken, and her eyes seemed to be closed. She was very haggard. The doctor was checking her pulse.

    Qian''er stood aside, her eyes red.

    Xia Wen sat on one side of the chair, haggard face, hair almost all white, the whole person looks like more than ten years old.

    The doctor let go, "my wife is just in a hurry. She hasn''t eaten for several days, which leads to this. I..."

    Before he finished speaking, he heard the excited voice of the maid in the courtyard, "the eldest lady is back!"

    You suddenly opened her eyes, qian''er turned and ran to the door. Before she ran to the door, Xia Xi pushed the door in.

    "Big sister!"

    Qian Er tears Shua down to stay, these two days, she has been strong support, see Xia Xi this moment, once had the backbone.

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi rubbed her head.

    Xia Wen staggers to stand up, in front of a black, and fell to sit back, eyes red toward Xia Xi hand, "Xi son."

    Xia Xi strode over and grabbed his hand, "Dad."

    Xia Wen tears down, choked, "Qing Er she..."

    "She''s fine."

    Xia Wen''s lips trembled, "really, really nothing?"

    "It must be all right."

    Xia Xi said yes, without hesitation. Xia Wen mentioned a few days of heart suddenly fell back, he knows Xia Xi won''t deceive himself, she said fine son is OK, fine son is OK.

    "Xi''er..."

    You''s voice is hoarse. The day before, she tried to comfort Aunt Zhang. The next day, she couldn''t hold on to the news of Qing''er.

    Xia Xi walks toward the bedside, "Qian Er, pour a glass of water for your mother."

    "Ah."

    Xia Xi to the bed, the doctor called him, "Xia Niang."

    Xia Xi nodded, "how about my mother?"

    "I was in a hurry, and I didn''t eat, leading to weakness."

    "Please, you prescribe medicine, and I''ll let the servants catch it."

    Doctor should be, leave bedside, Xia Xi sits down in bedside, hold you Shi''s hand, "Niang."

    "It''s all my mother''s fault. It''s all my mother''s fault."

    You murmured to herself that if she had gone out earlier that day and gone to the teahouse with Qing''er, Qing''er would not have had an accident.

    "It''s no use blaming yourself. Listen to me, cheer up and take good care of yourself. Qing''er is waiting for you to take care of her when she comes back."

    "She..."

    A word out, you''s tears gush out. Fine son that appearance, if really had an accident, that is a corpse three lives.

    "She''ll be fine."

    You didn''t believe it. They all said that her mother and daughter were connected. She has been suffering these days. Qing''er must not be much better. "What if Qing''er was abused like this? What if no one gives her food? She... "

    At this point, I can''t go on.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the driver and the maid are gone? Since they are with her, they will certainly take care of her. As for not giving her food or water. That''s not going to happen. They take away Qing''er with a purpose. They won''t abuse her easily. "

    "You, what you said is true?"

    Even if it''s a lie, you is willing to listen. In this way, Qing''er won''t suffer.

    "Of course it''s true. With me, Qing''er will find it soon."

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    Qian''er brought the water. Xia Xi picked up you and asked her to drink it slowly. She said, "do you have a good porridge? Bring it up for your parents to eat and have a good rest."

    Qian''er goes to the door and orders. The servant girl brings rice porridge in quickly. Xia Wen is very obedient and drinks a bowl. You Shi is fed by Xia Xi. After eating, she takes out her handkerchief and wipes You Shi''s mouth. "Niang, close your eyes and have a good sleep. I''ll go out."

    "Where are you going?"

    "County government."

    You nodded, closed his eyes, grasped Xia Xi''s hand, and fell asleep after a long time.

    When she sleeps well, Xia Xi gently pulls back her hand and tucks in the quilt corner for him, indicating that Xia Wen and qian''er go out with him.

    Three people to the flower hall to sit down, Xia Xi lowered his voice, "Dad, before Qing''er disappeared, is there anything unusual at home?"

    Xia Wen thought about it and shook his head

    "What about business?"

    "Neither. Qing''er is getting older. Your mother and I both say that we won''t let her go to the teahouse and stay at home to have a good baby. She says that it''s boring at home and insists on going. Your mother and her mother-in-law accompany her every day. But that day, there was something at home. Your mother delayed for a while and went late for a while. Qing''er, she... "

    "No trace?"

    A carriage, two servant girls, a coachman, so many people can''t disappear out of thin air. If someone hijacks them, they will certainly make trouble.

    Xia Wen still shook his head, "No. After Qing''er disappeared, I sent my servants to look for him. I didn''t get any news

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes. If so, there is only one possibility that Qing''er was cheated, that is to say, an acquaintance, or what news Qing''er got.

    News?

    Thinking of Zhang Ye''s injury, Xia Xi squints again and wants to tell Xia Wen about Zhang Ye''s injury. The words come to her mouth. She is afraid of Xia Wen''s worry and swallows them back again. "Dad, when I come back, I don''t trust Qi''er and leave my brother-in-law in the capital. I didn''t tell him that Qing''er is missing."

    What''s wrong with Xia Wen''s intuition, but he didn''t have a good rest for several days in a row. He was confused and couldn''t remember anything at all. He just felt that it was wrong for Xia Xi to do so, "if you don''t let him come back, in case something happens to Qing''er..."

    "Nothing will happen to Qing''er."

    Xia Xi interrupts him.

    Xia Wen also felt that he had said something wrong. He was superstitious. He said, "you''re right. Qing''er will be fine. Qing''er will be fine."

    Xia Wen is always gentle and seldom makes such moves.

    "Dad, qinger, you go to have a rest. I''ll go to Zhangjia."

    "Good."

    "I''m fine."

    Xia Wen and qian''er answer at the same time.

    "If you have nothing to do, you have to have a rest. Your second sister can''t find her in a short time. She still needs you to support her at home."

    "Big sister..."

    After a look at Xia Wen, qian''er wants to stop talking.

    "What to say."

    "Second sister, will she really be ok?"

    "With the elder sister in, of course, she will be fine. She will support her father and let him rest at ease."

    "Oh."

    Qian''er obediently went to help Xia Wen and helped him to another room. When he sat on the bed, she bent down to help him take off his shoes, and then pulled the thin quilt on one side, "Dad, since the elder sister said that the second elder sister is OK, the second elder sister must be OK. You have a good sleep and wake up, we can help the elder sister."

    "Good, good, good..."

    Xia Wen answered with a voice, but he didn''t take off his robe. He just closed his clothes and lay down. But in a moment, he went to sleep.

    He was tired, exhausted and close to the limit.

 Chapter 752

    Xia Xi went to Zhang Jia.

    There was not even a gatekeeper at the gate. Xia Xi went straight in.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t close her eyes for several days and nights, and she didn''t drink a mouthful of water, let alone eat. She held up a little spirit and waited for Master Zhang to come back to find Qing''er. All the servants in the family are sent out by her to find Qing''er, leaving only a little servant girl to wait on. Suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in the hospital, thought that Qing''er had news, in the heart a joy, want to stand up, but the whole body did not have a little strength, told the little maid, "you, go, go!"

    The little servant girl ran out and opened the door. She was stunned to see that it was Xia Xi. Then she turned back and cried happily, "old lady, it''s Xia Niangzi."

    "Let her in!"

    The little servant girl is beating the curtain, and Xia Xi goes in.

    Aunt Zhang moved her body and endured dizziness, "Xi''er."

    Xia Xi saw her strange, strode over, grabbed her hand, put it on the table, put her finger on it, released it after a while, and told the little maid, "go and cook porridge."

    "No, I''m not hungry."

    "You have to eat if you are not hungry. Go and boil some."

    Little servant girl should be, turn round to go out.

    Aunt Zhang''s eyes were red. "Qing''er, I''m sorry for your family. If I hadn''t gone out late, Qing''er would not have disappeared."

    "Not necessarily."

    Xia Xi doesn''t want to hide it from Aunt Zhang, because even she can''t hide it.

    Aunt Zhang''s mind is not clear, did not understand the meaning of Xia Xi''s words, "what, what is not necessarily?"

    "My brother-in-law also had an accident on his way to Beijing."

    Aunt Zhang was stunned for a moment, then grabbed Xia Xi''s hand and asked eagerly, "ze''er, he, he..."

    "He''s hurt a little, but he''s OK."

    Aunt Zhang went down in one breath, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."

    Then thinking of Xia Xi''s words just now, his chaotic head suddenly became clear, "do you mean someone is staring at our house? First he hurt ze''er, then he cheated Qing''er? "

    Aunt Zhang also analyzed that not only Qing''er, but also the coachman and the servant girl who followed her disappeared. When Qing''er left home, it was not too early. It was just when there were many people on the street, and there were so many people. If she was hijacked, someone would see that Qing''er disappeared quietly. That is to say, Qing''er was willing to follow others.

    Xia Xi nodded, "it should be like this, otherwise where there is such a coincidence."

    "Then..."

    Aunt Zhang was very anxious. "What do they want to do?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head.

    Aunt Zhang''s heart sank to the bottom.

    "Call all the servants back. Keep the change."

    "But..."

    Aunt Zhang still holds a glimmer of hope. Today, she asked her servants to look for her in the nearby mountains. What if she could hear from Qing''er?

    "Since the person behind has made a move, he must have worked out a complete plan, and surely he won''t be found by us. In this case, don''t bother to call the person back and keep him at home. If there is any news, he can report it to my home in time."

    The little servant girl carefully brought in the porridge and put it in front of Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang picked up the spoon and stirred it. She didn''t want to eat.

    Xia Xi advised, "you don''t think for others, but also for Qing''er. If you fall ill, who will take care of her when she comes back?"

    "I know. I just have no appetite."

    "You have to eat if you have no appetite. If you break down, there will be no one in charge at home."

    Aunt Zhang had to drink half a bowl. She couldn''t eat any more. She put down her spoon and pushed the bowl aside. "What shall we do next?"

    "You stay at home and see if anyone has come to deliver news these two days. I''ll go to the county government and ask if there are mountain bandits in several nearby counties."

    "Then go quickly!"

    Xia Xi also told her a few words, went to the county government.

    The County Hall was empty, and there was no one in it. Xia Xi went in from the main entrance, but didn''t see anyone. She stepped back, went to the drum, picked up the drumstick, and knocked a few times.

    The county master was in the back hall. He didn''t know what to think. He suddenly heard the drum. He was so scared that he told him subconsciously, "come on, go and see what happened?"

    No one answered. He remembered that all the people were sent out to find Qing''er by him. He got up quickly, straightened the official robe and walked quickly to the front hall.

    The master was sorting out the case. He heard the drums and came to see the county master

    "Go and see who''s beating the drum."

    Master, run to the door quickly.

    Xia Xi puts down her drumstick and goes inside.

    The master saw that it was her and was stunned. "Fight... Fight princess."

    "It''s me. When I saw that there was no one in the county government, I beat the drum."

    The master''s brain was sweating. He said in a hurry, "all the people in the government are sent by the master to find Miss Qing''er. There are only me and the master left. I''ll sort out the case in the back."

    The county master also enters the front hall and sees Xia Xi. His steps pause. Subconsciously, he wants to turn around and go back. However, Shengsheng holds back, bites his teeth and comes out quickly to give Xia Xi a salute.

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "I came here to ask, where are the bandits in the nearby counties?"

    The county master looked at her face. "Do you mean Miss Qing''er was taken away by the bandits?"

    "It''s not impossible."

    I don''t know why, the county master''s face relaxed, "Princess Zhan is right. Just a moment, I''ll ask the master to check it right away."

    Xia Xiang followed her into the lobby. The master moved a chair to her, and then hurried to the back.

    The county master sat at the desk and waited for a quarter of an hour. The master came back sweating. "I checked. There was no trace of bandits in several counties nearby."

    "That''s strange..."

    Xia Xi frowned and looked at the first county master. "If it wasn''t a mountain bandit, who would have cheated my sister?"

    "Cheat?"

    The master asked in disbelief.

    The county gentleman as like as two peas jumped up, his voice was not easily detectable, and his voice was just like his master. He could not believe it.

    "Yes, cheat."

    Xia Xi nodded, "since there are no bandits in several nearby counties, it means that Qing''er was not kidnapped. Since she was not kidnapped, how could she disappear out of thin air? The only explanation is that she was cheated, cheated out of the city, and then abducted."

    County Master face and invisible trembled, "I understand, war Princess rest assured, I can send people to investigate outside the city, do not find people, never give up."

    "Please don''t look for it. It''s been several days. I''m afraid Qing''er has already been taken away from Pingyang County."

    "No way."

    The county magistrate insisted, "I''m the parent official of Pingyang County. Under my jurisdiction, miss Qing''er is missing. This is my dereliction of duty. If I don''t send someone to look for her, I''ll be a parent official in vain!"

    "In that case, thank you. I also asked the master to call the painter over. I asked him to draw a picture of Qing''er for the Yamen officers to take it. It''s better to inquire about the place ten miles around Pingyang County. "

 Chapter 753

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and the county master''s mouth began to smoke. Within a radius of ten li, the Yamen''s more than ten yamen servants could not be checked in two months.

    The master called for the painter to come over. He drew the portrait of Qing''er according to Xia Xi''s description. After showing it to her, he drew five or six more. Just after the painting, Meng Lin came back with the Yamen servant. When he came in, he saw Xia Xi was also there. His steps stopped for a moment, and then came forward. Before he said hello, the county master had ordered, "Meng Lin, you take people with the portrait outside the city, within a radius of ten miles, All of them. "

    Meng Lin was a little confused, "master, this..."

    The county master didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he waved, "go!"

    Meng Lin had no choice but to swallow what he wanted to say, take the picture and take people to inquire.

    Xia Xi stood up, "I''ll go back first, and let people inform me when there is news."

    County master and master should, two people politely sent her out of the county yamen.

    Looking at Xia Xi riding a carriage away, the county master was relieved, "master, I''ll go to the back to have a rest. You are sitting in the front hall. If someone wants to complain, don''t let him beat the drum. Just come in directly."

    The master should.

    The county master went to the back hall and sat down on the armchair. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jingzhong.

    Luo Feng didn''t go to Chuang Tzu. He didn''t know that Mr. Zhang had an accident until the last truck of watermelons was sent to Beijing. The steward of Chuang Tzu came with him and gave him the account.

    "Is it serious?"

    The steward shook his head. "I heard that I was hurt a lot, but I didn''t see it."

    Luo Feng ordered his servants to unload the watermelon and put it away. He rode to Prince Zhan''s mansion and came into the door. When he met Fu Bo, he knew that Xia Xi had returned to Pingyang County.

    One after another, it was obviously unusual. Luo Feng frowned, "where''s Mr. Zhang?"

    Fubo led him over. Two days later, Master Zhang''s wound was better, but his face was still very white. Now he glared at his eyes and lay motionless on the bed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Feng wondered.

    Fubo said Xia Xi''s instructions before he left. Luo Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Untie him. I''m here. He can''t run."

    Fubo called the guard to come in and untied the acupoints for Master Zhang. Master Zhang''s first reaction was to get up and get out of bed.

    "I said, since my sister-in-law has given such orders, you can''t run away before she comes back. Why do you bother so much? It''s worse for you to let the injury go in vain."

    Mr. Zhang got out of bed and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to go back to find Qing''er."

    "Is there anyone in your hand?"

    Asked Luo Feng.

    "No

    "Are you better at martial arts than your sister-in-law?"

    "Not high."

    "In that case, what can you do when you go back to find your daughter-in-law alone? Or when you go back, the wound infection worsens, and your sister-in-law will treat you again, and your family will worry about you again? "

    "I..."

    Zhang Ye pursed his lips.

    "Her identity is there, not to mention Pingyang County, even the Yamen officers in the surrounding counties will be sent by her at will. And those people in Luochen mountain villa are better than you alone. Since she has left you in the mansion, she naturally has her plan. If I were you, I would stay obediently and take care of the injury as soon as possible. "

    Zhang Ye limped out and said, "my daughter-in-law is more than seven months pregnant and has twins. I want to find her."

    "It''s good that she is your daughter-in-law, but she is also the sister of her sister-in-law. She will be more anxious than you. You are injured, your daughter-in-law missing, this is not accidental, it should be premeditated, she left you in the house to look at Qi Er several, if you go, Qi Er several accident, even worse. I advise you to listen to her and stay in the house. As for your daughter-in-law, you can rest assured that she will find a way to help you get it back. "

    Mr. Zhang stopped and his eyes turned red.

    He doesn''t know that Xia Xi''s going back is much better than him, but Qing''er is his daughter-in-law, the one he put on the top of his heart, and he wants to find it in person! Even if we go through the whole Pingyang County, even if we ask everyone in Pingyang County, only in that way can he restrain the outflow of blood from his heart.

    Luo Feng came forward and patted him on the shoulder. "I know you''re sad, but it''s really useless for you to go back like this. In case your wound is infected and you''re worried about your life, what else can I do to find Miss Qing''er? Listen to me, stay in the palace, take care of yourself, and wait for the news from your sister-in-law."

    Unable to lower his head, Mr. Zhang turned around and walked slowly to the bed. Step by step, it was only three or four steps away, but it seemed that he had walked for a long time.

    Luo Feng sighed in his heart. He had experienced this kind of mood, but at that time, the person he was thinking about was dead and could never come back, and Qing''er must still be alive.

    He went to the table, poured a glass of water, turned back to the bed and handed it to Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang took it, looked up, drank it in one breath, handed it to him, and then lay straight on the bed, pulled the thin quilt on one side and closed his eyes.

    Luo Feng put the cup on the table and winked at Fu Bo. They went out quietly, closed the door and went out of the yard. Fu Bo was very relieved. "Thanks to you, master Luo, I don''t know what to do."

    "Has my sister-in-law sent a reply?"

    Fubo shakes his head. His smiling face is full of sadness. "The princess has only been gone for two days. Even if there is news, it won''t come back so soon."

    "As soon as you have news, have someone send me a message."

    Fu Bo answered and sent Luo Feng out of the house. After watching him ride away, he sighed and turned back to the house.

    Riding on a horse, Luo Feng thinks about things in his mind. Mr. Zhang sent watermelons back and forth between Pingyang County and the capital, not once or twice. If someone was jealous of the business of watermelons, he should have done it earlier. He shouldn''t wait until this time.

    What''s more, even if the watermelon is robbed, the people behind it dare not sell it openly. After all, he is the first one in Jingzhong, which is not sold in other shops. As long as someone shows it, Xia Xi can let the Yamen follow suit and find the people behind it.

    However, someone attacked him, and Qing''er also had an accident at this time. How to think about it? It''s unusual. I just don''t know whether the person behind it wants to deal with him or fight the palace.

    The horse turned a corner and almost ran into a horse. Luo Feng quickly reined in the reins. Before he looked up, he heard a sarcastic voice, "Oh, isn''t this the young master of the Luo family? Where did he go to seduce people?"

    Luo also did not lift the wind, hit the horse to want to pass, the man urged the horse to block in front of him, the corners of his mouth hook, the eyes are disdain, "how, Luo young master want to pretend not to know me?"

    "Dou Wei..."

    Luo Feng reined in the reins and looked at him coldly, "what do you want to do?"

    "Yo..."

    Dou Wei said, "if you have a few stinky money, you will be very angry. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for you, my sister would not have died."

 Chapter 754

    Luo Feng''s face became cold.

    How many years, in order to worry about his mood, the family never mentioned Dou Qing in front of him, and the friends around him are even more.

    Now buried in the heart of that person how was turned out, Luo Feng subconsciously covered his chest, voice more cold, "Dou Wei, my wife was how to die, you know it!"

    Dou Wei snorted with disdain, "of course, I know that she was killed by you. My elder sister has always abided by the rules and regulations. If you hadn''t shamelessly seduced her, she would have done something against my father''s instructions and would have married you a cheap businessman? "

    Luo Feng urged the horse. At the moment when the two horses were close to each other, he grabbed Dou Wei''s skirt and said, "Qing''er and I are in love. Naturally, we want to be together. If you didn''t stop us, how could she go to seek death?"

    Dou Wei looks at him to grasp his hand, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, coldly raises a hand, a slap toward Luo fan.

    At that time, his elder sister was a famous beauty in Beijing. Her literary talent was good. How many rich families came to ask for marriage, but she didn''t want to.

    But she just fell in love with this cheap businessman. In order to marry him, she did not hesitate to hang herself.

    He hated Luofeng and wanted to kill him.

    But his father ordered that if he dared to do something drastic to Luo Feng, his father would drive him out of the house.

    But this tone has been choked in his heart, can''t vent, today since met Luo Feng, he also won''t let him better.

    Luo Feng raised his elbow to block him. He slapped his hand on his arm. With a crackle, Luo Feng didn''t want to. With an elbow, Dou Wei almost turned off the horse.

    Seeing Dou Wei''s body shaking on the horse, the little guy who followed him was so scared that he quickly came to help him. Luo Feng had already galloped away.

    "Stop!"

    Dou Wei stabilized his body and yelled at the back.

    Luofeng turned a deaf ear and soon disappeared in the distance.

    Dou Weiqi scolded, "this cheap thing!"

    After scolding and beating the horse, he was about to catch up with him. He was stopped by the young man standing in front of the horse. "Young master, he has run far away. If you catch up with him, you will be seen by others and spread to the ears of the master, and you will be punished by the master."

    Dou Wei kicked him on the shoulder and said, "get out of here!"

    The boy staggered back two steps and didn''t dare to step forward.

    Dou Wei didn''t dare to catch up, staring at the direction of Luo Feng''s disappearance, his eyes almost burst into fire.

    Luo Feng rode back to the mansion with a heavy face. The doorman came up to pick up the reins of the horse. Seeing his look, he swallowed his words. The young master''s face was terrible.

    Luo Feng threw the reins and went all the way to his own hospital. With a bang, he closed the door. The servants trembled in their hearts and left the door a little further.

    Just stand good, Luo wind comes out from the house, the public frighten heart spirit Lin get up, Qi Qi of see to him.

    Luo Feng went to the ancestral hall, the bottom row, the most edge position, placed Dou Qing''s memorial tablet, Luo Feng walked over, gently stroked, eyes gradually red.

    Aunt Jing quickly got the news, stood up and went out. When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and told the servant girl, "go and find out what happened to the young master today?"

    The servant girl should be, go out to inquire, small half an hour later just come back, will Luo Feng went to the war king mansion of affair report to her.

    Static aunt frown, "just went to the war palace?"

    The maid should be.

    Aunt Jing frowned deeper.

    Is there something wrong with chengfengche? Then he shook his head.

    If something happened to Fengche, there would have been news in Beijing. Besides, if there was something wrong with che''er, Luofeng would not go to his ancestral hall.

    Don''t understand, also don''t go to ancestral temple, command servant girl, "let a person go to watch a point, wait for young master to come out from inside, let him come over."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pingyang County

    From the county government, Xia Xi went to the teahouse first and inquired about Qing''er''s various situations in detail. The shopkeeper gave a good answer.

    I don''t know what''s special. Xia Xi asks the shopkeeper to look after the teahouse. "These days, you should observe more customers in the shop. If you see anything suspicious, report it to me immediately. In addition, outsiders are strictly forbidden to enter the backyard. Let the guys who are responsible for drawing and boiling water be careful and don''t make any other trouble. "

    The shopkeeper''s response.

    Xia Xi went to the jewelry shop and asked shopkeeper sun, has the lady who often comes to the shop been here these days?

    "I''ve been here twice, and every time I asked if I had the best jewelry. I said no, and she didn''t stay much, so she led the maid away."

    "What''s wrong with her?"

    Abnormal?

    Shopkeeper sun thought for a moment and shook his head. "It looks like it''s the same as when he came and went with Israel."

    From the jewelry shop, Xia Xi went directly to Luochen villa.

    Thinking that Xia Xi will come back quickly after receiving the letter from the guard, the housekeeper has been waiting at the entrance of the villa.

    Seeing a carriage coming in the distance, he knew that Xia Xi was coming. He immediately asked the guard to open the door completely and gestured to the driver to let him drive in directly.

    He followed the carriage until it stopped, then he came up to the curtain and said, "princess."

    Xia Xi came down from the carriage and asked directly, "how many guards are there in Zhuangzi?"

    "There are thirty in all. Ten have been sent out to look for miss Qing''er, and twenty are left."

    "I''ll take ten, and call the doctor back!"

    The housekeeper trotted to shout himself.

    Xia Xi went back to the main courtyard, and the house was cleaned clean.

    She sat at the table and went over the events of the day in her mind.

    Housekeeper and Fu Yi come in together, Fu Yi salutes Xia Xi, "what''s the order of the princess?"

    "Do you have something like ecstasy or poison in your hand?"

    Fu Yi Leng, and then replied, "No."

    His duty is to see a doctor for Wang Ye, and his daily research is how to cure Fengche''s disease, where there will be such things.

    "Can you do it?"

    The doctor hesitated, "I can do it, but..."

    Xia Xi interrupted him with a wave of his hand and asked the housekeeper to prepare a pen and paper. He said, "I said, you write. After you have finished writing, you should match it according to the prescription."

    The doctor took a good pen, Xia Xi said several prescriptions, the more he wrote, the more frightened he was, and the sweat on his forehead came out.

    According to this formula, the products are much more powerful than those on the market.

    When he finished writing, Xia Xi said, "all use the herbs from Zhuangzi, the sooner the better."

    Fu Yi should be, take the prescription back down.

    The housekeeper asked, "princess, what do you do next?"

    He has intuition, this time the affair of fine son, is in fact aimed at their imperial concubine to come.

    "If the person behind is really aiming at Zhan Wangfu, he must have a later move. We''ll wait for the news."

    The Housekeeper should be.

    Three days later, there was still no news of Qing''er, but the three horses entered Pingyang County and went straight to the county government.

 Chapter 755

    When they arrived at the gate of the county government, they turned over, dismounted and walked in.

    The county government is still empty. Only the master is there. He is bowing his head to write something.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up and his face suddenly changed. He put down his pen and came out in two or three steps. "How many fathers-in-law are you?"

    The father-in-law in the front asked in a shrill voice, "what about Pingyang County?"

    The master replied in a hurry, "the master is in the back hall."

    "Let him come out to take orders."

    The master quickly ran to the backyard, "master, master, there''s someone in the palace!"

    The county magistrate is sitting behind the table with his head propped up, with a sad look on his face.

    Suddenly heard the master''s cry, Teng stood up, face dew joy, "really?"

    The master ran in, "yes, people are in the front hall."

    The county master straightened his clothes and hat, quickly came to the front hall, knelt down, "Pingyang County Zhu Hong received the order."

    The eunuch at the head of the eunuch issued an imperial edict, "to serve heaven, the emperor ordered that Zhu Hong, the county magistrate of Pingyang, should be removed from the post of county magistrate if he was not a good official

    The master was surprised and subconsciously looked at the county master.

    I don''t know if he was dazzled, but he was relieved to see the county magistrate.

    "I''ll take orders!"

    The chief eunuch gave him the imperial edict, "the emperor ordered you to leave Pingyang County immediately, and the new County order will arrive in a moment."

    Zhu Hong repeatedly said, "please wait a moment, father-in-law. I''ll clean up and leave."

    At the end of the edict, my father-in-law was about to leave. When he heard his words, he stopped and said in a shrill voice, "Zhu Hong, do you take the emperor''s words for granted? You leave Pingyang County immediately, and you can''t stay for a moment! "

    "Zhu Hong doesn''t dare. Zhu Hong will take off his official uniform and leave Pingyang County."

    "That''s all!"

    The head eunuch waved his hand, "we''re tired all the way here. Just have a rest and wait for you for a while. You can go quickly!"

    Zhu Hong should be, went to the backyard, the backyard only a little guy in cleaning the yard, in addition to him, half a shadow.

    He told the boy to prepare the carriage. Then he went directly to the house, took off his official robe, changed his clothes, took out a box, put a stack of silver tickets in it, threw the box, and quickly returned to the front hall with his official uniform.

    He handed the official uniform to the master, but didn''t say hello to him. He said to several eunuchs, "thank you for waiting. Let''s go."

    The leader''s father-in-law nodded and stood up. He got out of the county government and rode on his horse. Zhu Hong got on the carriage and soon left Pingyang County.

    When Xia Xi got the news, it was already the next morning.

    The new county master knew her identity. He wanted to visit her. He told him that Xia Xi didn''t want to let anyone know her identity, so he changed his mind and asked him to come to the county government to invite her.

    Xia Xi doesn''t know that the county master has changed people, but thinks that Qing''er has news, "is there news?"

    "Princess Huizhan, it''s the new magistrate who wants to see you."

    Xia Xi squints, "new county magistrate?"

    "Yes, yesterday someone in the palace came to pass a decree, saying that the last magistrate was incompetent. He was dismissed as a magistrate and ordered to go home to reflect on himself. At that time, he followed his father-in-law. The new magistrate arrived yesterday afternoon."

    An idea flashed through Xia Xi''s mind. She immediately grasped it and asked, "where has Zhu Hong gone?"

    The master shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m probably back home."

    "How about your wife? Why haven''t you seen her these days?"

    "Madam has already returned to her hometown. She said it was the master''s father who was ill. She went back to serve the sick."

    Xia Xi voice dyed fierce color, "when did you leave?"

    The master thought, "about half a month ago."

    With that, he added, "at that time, it seemed that his wife didn''t come back. Even his servants took him away."

    Xia Xi stood up and went out, "do you know where Zhu Hong''s hometown is?"

    "This subordinate didn''t remember. It''s in the archives of the county government."

    "I''ll check with you!"

    "This..."

    Shiye is in a dilemma. Except for him and the successive County lords, outsiders are not allowed to enter the archives.

    Xia Xi had already walked outside, and the master trotted to keep up, "Princess Zhan, you go to see the county master, I''ll check."

    "Not bad."

    Xia Xi didn''t insist on going with her. The master was relieved.

    Two people into the county government, county Lord came to see, "Pingyang County Magistrate Liu Yuan to see the war princess."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "Liu county magistrate is free. I have something to ask you."

    County master a Leng, immediately way, "don''t know war princess have what command?"

    "Please go to check the address of Zhu Hong''s hometown together with the master. I''m waiting for it."

    The county master looked at the master puzzled.

    In front of Xia Xi''s face, the master was hard to explain and said, "master, please."

    The county master followed him to the archives and asked him what was the matter, but the master couldn''t explain it, so he told him about inviting Xia Xi.

    After hearing this, the county magistrate frowned, "is it difficult for Princess Chengzhan to suspect that her sister''s disappearance is related to the last county magistrate?"

    The master was startled, "no, can''t you?"

    Zhu Hong and Princess Zhan have no grievances. What does he do when he hijacks Princess Zhan''s sister?

    County Lord also just guess, waving his hand, "look for it first, find it again."

    All the previous county Lords have records. Put them together, the master quickly found them and pulled them out. "My Lord, I found them."

    The county master took it, but didn''t look. He took it to see Xia Xi and handed it to her respectfully, "please see the princess of war."

    Xia Xi takes it and opens it.

    The county master lowered his eyelids. If the former county master had tied the sister of the princess, I''m afraid he would not have gone back to his hometown.

    "Get the pen!"

    Master took the pen, Xia Xi copied down the address of Zhu Hong''s hometown, handed the file to master, "please two, when my sister finds it, I will thank you."

    The county master waved his hand in a hurry, "Princess Zhan, you are welcome. If you need any help, just say it."

    Xia Xi went back to the house, called two guards to come over, and gave them the address, "you go to see if Zhu Hong''s father is really ill, is he with his wife?"

    Two guards answered and rode out of Pingyang County.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Outside the capital, at the foot of a mountain, in a gorgeous house.

    Qing''er sits quietly in the armchair in the pavilion, gently stroking her stomach, looking at the picturesque scenery outside the pavilion, with a quiet look. She doesn''t have any anxiety because she is locked here.

    The county master''s wife looked at her from a distance and admired her very much. If she was brought here like this, she would never be so calm as Qing''er.

    He stepped forward and asked with a smile, "miss Qing''er, how do you feel today?"

    Qing''er raised her head and said with a smile, "very good. Thank you for your care."

    "It''s good that miss Qing''er is happy. I''m also entrusted by others. I hope you can understand me."

 Chapter 756

    Qing''er is still smiling, but her words are very sharp. "I''m going to be hijacked here because of someone''s trust. Has my wife ever thought about how anxious my family will be? If you ask me to forgive you, don''t say it. I''m too lazy to talk with hypocritical people. "

    The smile on the countess''s face was completely lost.

    She knew that Qing''er would hate herself, but for the sake of Zhu Hong''s future and the status of her mother''s family, she had to do so.

    He took a deep breath and maintained his face, which was about to be stiff. "Miss Qing''er doesn''t have to..."

    "Call me Mrs. Zhang."

    Qinger interrupts her.

    The county master and his wife are completely speechless.

    Qing''er doesn''t care about her either. She leans her head on the back of the chair and closes her eyes.

    The wife of the county master was not amused. Although she hated her teeth itching, she thought of the days when she would be prosperous and rich and get a high life. She stood up and said, "since it''s fine...", she said. Thinking of what Qing''er said just now, she swallowed back her words. "Since you''re tired, I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, let someone tell me."

    Qing''er didn''t respond.

    The county master''s wife took a look at her and led the servant girl away.

    Wait for her to walk far, fine son opens eyes, looking at the direction that she leaves, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled.

    It must be very difficult for the person behind to let the county master and his wife do it in person. With her present body, she naturally can''t be tough. The only solution is to have a good baby and give birth to the baby smoothly. As for family

    Thinking of Zhang Ye hearing that she was missing and might go crazy, Qing''er touched her stomach again and whispered, "I hope your father can keep sober and find us earlier."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, the two guards came back to report, "princess, we found the place, but the villagers said that Zhu Hong''s parents died early, and there were no relatives at home."

    Xia Xi squints her eyes. As expected, Qing''er''s disappearance has something to do with the county master.

    Wave the guards down and let them have a good rest.

    Xia Xi went to the main courtyard.

    Xia Wen''s hair is already all white, and you''s is no better. They are haggard.

    "Father, mother, there''s something wrong with Qing''er. I''m going to go back to Beijing."

    You stood up under the sun and said, "what''s up?"

    Xia Xi didn''t dare to tell the truth, "I can''t say it, just my own guess, need to go back to Beijing to confirm, but I can guarantee that Qing''er is absolutely OK."

    "When are you going to leave?"

    "In the afternoon, I have some things to deal with."

    "Then I''ll have you prepared for the road."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "no, I''ll let them prepare later."

    You sat back.

    Even if Xia Xi said so, she was still not at ease. The doctor said that twins are easy to be premature. As soon as she closed her eyes these days, she seemed to see Qing''er in dystocia, lying in a pool of blood, motionless and lifeless.

    "I''ll keep the guards at home, and they''ll deal with any accidents."

    Xia Wen nodded weakly, "I know, you should be careful on the way."

    From the main courtyard, Xia Xi called for two guards, one sent to the villa, "you tell the housekeeper, let him send people to the hospital to Beijing."

    Another guard was sent to pick up Xia Cheng. "This is the address. Go back quickly!"

    A few days ago, Xia Cheng, Xia Li and Xia Qin came. After half a day, Xia Wen asked them to go back, saying that they would be informed when they got the news.

    After all this, Xia Xi goes to the store. After ye Qi and Cheng Yun get married, they come to the store to help.

    Seeing Xia Xi coming, Cheng Yun came forward without wiping his hand. "Cousin, have you heard from the second cousin?"

    After Xia Xi came back, she only came to the store once, and it''s not good for her to disturb her at home every day.

    "Not yet."

    "Can I help you?"

    Ye Yeqi also came forward.

    "I''ll go back to Beijing in the afternoon. I''ll leave the store to you. You can help me to watch it. Don''t let anything happen."

    "You give it to me. I promise it''s OK."

    Xia Xi is at ease with ye Yeqi''s martial arts.

    Then she told them to go to Eugene. "My uncle will come in the afternoon. If there is anything that can''t be solved in the store, you can go home to find him."

    Eugene should.

    After all this, Xia Xi goes home to pack up her things, waiting for Xia Cheng to come.

    Xia chenglai soon, the couple are here, heard the next report, Xia Xi with his packed things, welcome out, "uncle, aunt, I want to go to the capital, I want to ask you about the family."

    Xia Cheng didn''t ask her what happened when she returned to Beijing, and said, "then you go quickly. I and your aunt will take good care of you at home."

    "Please uncle and aunt."

    "We''re a family. We don''t have any trouble."

    Xia Cheng and his wife sent her out to see her ride on the horse and go far alone. Xia Chengcai sighed a long time.

    It''s said that Qing''er is missing. He and sun''s family haven''t slept well for several days, not to mention Xia Wen and you. And Xi''er, running on both sides of the capital and Pingyang County, it''s too hard.

    "I don''t know who did this immoral thing?"

    She seldom scolds others, but she doesn''t know how many times these days. Qing''er is just a woman waiting to give birth. She is not an unmarried girl. She doesn''t know why those immoral people took her away?

    Xia Cheng doesn''t believe in retribution, but he can''t help saying at this time, "people are doing it, and heaven is watching. People who do it won''t die well. It''s better to have five thunders every day, and not even leave a whole body for him."

    "Yes."

    Sun agreed, "you can''t leave him a whole body, let him die and go to hell, life after life can''t reincarnate."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi returned to the capital, did not return to the war palace, but directly went to the Luo family to find Luo Feng.

    Looking at her dusty appearance, Luo Feng was startled, "don''t tell me, you just came back from Pingyang County."

    "I ask you, where was the shop that sold agate jewelry?"

    "Wanhua street in the East."

    "Do you know who''s behind it?"

    Luo Feng shakes his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t tell you. I investigated for a long time and didn''t find out their owner."

    "Prepare a room for me. Let someone prepare hot water for me. I''ll sleep first. When I wake up, you can take me to have a look."

    Luo Feng noticed the unusual, "what''s the matter, is there a problem?"

    "I suspect that the disappearance of Qing''er has something to do with Zhu Hong, the prince of Pingyang County. After Qing''er disappeared, the couple also disappeared. "

    "Ah?"

    Luo Feng was stunned.

    Xia Xi goes outside. Luo Feng comes back to herself and takes her to a hospital. She is given water and a servant girl is sent to serve her. He went to the main hospital, just halfway, he saw his mother with people, he quickly stopped, "sister-in-law came back all night, very tired, I found her a yard to rest, you still don''t disturb her."

 Chapter 757

    Static aunt distressed, "this wench, the body is iron hit?"? I don''t know how to take a rest on the road. What if she''s tired? "

    "She''s in good health, not to mention staying up all night. I don''t think it''s OK even if she doesn''t sleep for three days and three nights."

    He said this to comfort his mother. However, as soon as he finished, aunt Jing gouged out his eyes and said, "if you can''t speak, just shut up. Give me three days and three nights to try not to sleep."

    All right, Lufeng shut up.

    Accompanied his mother to the main courtyard, but it was only a quarter of an hour. The servant girl who was waiting on Xia Xi reported, "young master, Princess Zhan woke up and was cleaning up to let you pass."

    "So fast?"

    Luo Feng was surprised. Even when Feng Che was there, he had to take a good rest from Pingyang County. He had to take a bath with him.

    Aunt Jing gets up and wants to follow her. The servant girl says, "Princess Zhan says that she won''t let her wife pass. She will go out with the young master soon. She doesn''t have time to talk with you. She says that she will come back to accompany you when she is free."

    Aunt Jing sat back and told the servant girl, "Xi''er should not have eaten yet. You should go to the kitchen to get something for her. It''s better to eat while walking."

    Maid should be, went to the kitchen, said to the steward, steward gave her two dishes of cake, "this is just made, still hot."

    The servant girl goes back with the cake. As soon as she gets to the gate of the courtyard, Xia Xi and Luo Feng have already gone out. The servant girl hands the cake to Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan, this is what the lady has given you to prepare."

    Xia Xi is just hungry. She grabs three pieces and goes out.

    Luo Feng was stunned to see that she kept walking out, and walked two steps to keep up, "I say you, at least you are also a princess, not to say you have airs, but the etiquette should be there after all. Look at you, holding the cake to eat, like what it looks like."

    "I haven''t touched any water all the way. What etiquette do you want me to have?"

    Then Xia Xi put a cake into her mouth.

    Luo Feng didn''t see it, so he just turned his head and lost his peace of mind.

    When she gets to the gate, Xia Xi has finished the cake, claps her hands and comes to the gate of the mansion. She turns over and gets on the horse. After Luo Feng gets on the horse, she follows him to Donghua street.

    Donghua street is located in the east of the city. It is the most prosperous street in Beijing. The customers here are all rich. Therefore, the street is very clean and tidy. There are no hawkers to set up stalls. There are only a variety of shops on both sides of the street.

    In the middle of the street, there is a jewelry shop. Xia Xi and Luo Feng dismount at the door of the shop.

    In the shop, a man came up immediately, took the reins in their hands and led the horse to one side. Then, another man came forward and warmly welcomed them into the store, "please come inside."

    There are several small tables in the shop. There are three tables with people sitting beside them. There are jewelry on the table in front of them. They should be customers who come to buy jewelry.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what kind of jewelry do you want to buy?"

    "Look."

    Xia Xi answers.

    The man was not annoyed either. With a warm smile, he led them to the counter and showed them the jewelry inside, including gold, emerald, pearl, coral and agate.

    "Is there any good agate?"

    The man pointed to the agate jewelry in the tray. "This is the best in our shop."

    Xia Xi shows the color of disappointment and asks Luo Feng, "don''t you say that the jewelry in this shop is the best? Why is it not as good as that in that shop?"

    A shopkeeper standing by came forward with a smile, "madam, what you heard is right. The jewelry in our shop is among the best in the capital."

    "That''s not necessarily true."

    Xia Xi picked up a gold bracelet, looked at it, and tried it on her wrist. "I''ve been to other stores, and their agate jewelry is much better than yours. The style alone is much higher than yours, not to mention the complete set."

    The smile on the shopkeeper''s face is cracked. The jewelry in Luo''s shop is better than theirs. Slow slow, to find their own face, "this lady, our main shop is gold, emerald, or you look at these."

    Xia Xi picked up a few things to have a look, and then put them back. She sighed and said to Luo Feng, "your brother-in-law is really right. Just give me 100000 taels of silver. You have to give me 100000 taels of silver jewelry. As long as I choose one, isn''t it difficult for me?"

    Luo Feng was very cooperative and rolled his eyes, "brother-in-law, of course, is hard for you, otherwise he can give you a silver NOTE directly, I didn''t tell you long ago, only you, still believe in brother-in-law''s lies."

    Xia Xi looked like a guard, "how to talk? That''s your brother-in-law. Maybe I''ll tell him, but not you. "

    Luo Feng turned a white eye again, pointing to the jewelry in the tray, "then you pick it, I think you can pick it out?"

    "I don''t like to choose. Let''s go to Luo''s shop and buy the agate jewelry. At least it''s worth 99992."

    There are many big customers on Donghua street, but few of them can buy 100000 taels of silver jewelry at once. The shopkeeper''s ears naturally don''t want to lose this big customer. After a few circles, he said with a smile, "agate jewelry has just sprung up recently. In fact, it''s not worth much money. It''s just because of its beautiful style. It''s not like gold jewelry or jade jewelry, These are real things. "

    Xia Xi looks like a rich man. "My husband has a lot of money. He bought me a lot of jewelry. He has all kinds of jewelry. I''m the agate he likes, and others look down on me."

    Then he turned and walked out, "let''s go. I''ll buy that set."

    Luo Feng shook his head. "I say you women are just troubles, aren''t you just jewelry? You can''t buy anything. "

    Xia Xi stares at him, "what do you know? Jewelry is a woman''s face. Only when the face is good-looking can others be willing to make friends with you."

    "Well, I can''t say you."

    Luo Feng goes out with him, "but we have to say that when we get there, we''ll pack up and send people to your house. Don''t come back and visit. I''m tired to death."

    "You son of a bitch."

    Xia Xi turned around and twisted his ear. "I just went shopping with him. You mean tired. Wait. I don''t think you said anything when you went shopping with your daughter-in-law."

    Luo Feng bares his teeth and staggers out.

    "This lady..."

    The shopkeeper called them, "in fact, we also have a set of agate jewelry in our shop, but it''s not here. In our branch, if you two want it sincerely, just wait a moment, I''ll let the guys get it."

    Xia Xi let go, turned back, eyes shining, "that''s really great! Get it quickly

 Chapter 758

    The shopkeeper invited them to sit down at a small table on one side, and then personally brought them tea and cakes. After that, he called a man to go to one side and gave a few orders in a low voice. The man went to the backyard, took a horse and rode far away.

    Just now I ate six cakes, and I was thirsty. Xia Xi took the tea cup, opened the lid, took a few elegant blows, and drank it slowly.

    The shopkeeper has been paying attention to this side. She puts down the tea cup and quickly comes forward to fill it up for her. Xia Xi drinks it up again. The shopkeeper fills it up again and Xia Xi drinks it up again.

    Shopkeeper

    If it is not Xia Xi and Luo Feng, they are rich and noble. He seriously suspects that they are here to drink tea.

    And poured a full cup, Xia Xi has already drunk full, then did not move again.

    The shopkeeper was relieved, "madam, the cakes in our shop are also good. You can try them."

    Xia Xi really took a piece, bit a small bite, eyes immediately bright, "it''s really good, bilo''s jewelry shop is delicious."

    Luo Feng''s face immediately black down, force of stare Xia Xi.

    I know you come here for a purpose, but I can''t belittle his shop.

    Xia Xi also despised enough, the pastry plate to him, "you also taste a piece, very delicious."

    Luo Feng is not very angry. "Is my brother-in-law hungry for you?"

    Xia Xi''s action to eat cakes, which found that his face was not good, immediately laughed, and slowly bit a bit of cake, "you this I can go back to your brother-in-law said, see how your brother-in-law deal with you."

    Luo Feng snorted, "don''t take my brother-in-law to crush me. If you have the ability, let him deal with me. I''m afraid of him?"

    Xia Xi swallowed the cake in her mouth, and the words clearly spread to everyone in the store, "I know you are not afraid of him, but your brother-in-law said that, for the sake of being bullied by me, he is going to give you 20000 taels of private money. If I say this to him..."

    "Sister, dear sister..."

    Before she finished, Luo Feng counseled and cried, "I''m wrong. My brother-in-law not only didn''t starve you, but also fattened you. He is the best brother-in-law in the world."

    Xia Xi took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands. "It''s almost the same. Wait. I''ll let your brother-in-law give it to you when I get back."

    Luo Feng smile of see eyebrow don''t see eye, "or elder sister to me good."

    After two incense sticks, the man came back with a jewelry box in his arms and gave it to the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper''s arms came forward and motioned to the waiter to remove the cakes and tea cups. He carefully put the box on the small table and then opened it.

    The first time Xia Xi saw it, she saw that it was the third set she had given to his wife. She went over the whole set of jewelry in her mind. As soon as the shopkeeper opened it, she only looked at it and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!"

    Luo Feng also stretched his neck to see, flattering said, "is very beautiful."

    Xia Xi "can''t put it down", touched and touched, "how much silver is this set?"

    "Ninety nine thousand ninety-eight Liang."

    This set of jewelry was sold to the county master and his wife at the beginning, it was 30000 Liang. According to her just rubbing, I guess someone had worn it, and there was a faint smell of incense on it, so I''m sure it was worn.

    "It''s one or two cheaper than that. I''ll take it."

    Xia Xi is forthright.

    Shopkeeper''s great joy, "then I''ll let someone wrap it for my wife."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi returns to receive a hand, hand just leaves jewelry, Gudong, an agate fell down, fall on the bottom of the box.

    The air in the room was as silent as death.

    The shopkeeper''s incredulous eyes, this set of jewelry, at the beginning, they had carefully checked, half a silk of defects are not, how can there be agate fall down.

    Xia Xi was also unbelievable. She looked at the agate that fell at the bottom, and then patted her chest with a look of lingering fear. "My God, the agate fell off before I wore it. Fortunately, I didn''t buy it."

    Say, quick rise, call Luo Feng, "go, go!"

    Finish saying, hurried to go out, like that, for fear of slow step, the shopkeeper depends on her.

    They went out of the door, mounted their horses and left.

    Waiting for the dazed shopkeeper to recover, when he chased out, where there were two figures.

    Several other customers in the shop looked at each other, put down their jewelry and came out in a hurry. But in a flash, there was no one in the shop.

    The shopkeeper and a bunch of guys are silly.

    Back to God, the shopkeeper hurried back to the house, carefully picked up the agate that fell at the bottom, took it in his hand and looked carefully, there was no damage, no bump, a good one, put it back to the inlay place, and stable, can''t see the trace of half silk falling.

    "Palm, shopkeeper''s..."

    The guy who brought the jewelry called nervously. He brought the jewelry back. The shopkeeper won''t let him pay for it, will he? 100000 liang of silver, and he can''t afford to pay for it even if he takes all his ancestors out of the grave.

    "This jewelry was given directly to you by Miss Biao?"

    The assistant said, "after the little one went, she told the young watch, and she asked someone to take it out for the little one. The little one didn''t open it, so she took it back directly."

    When this set of jewelry was sent from Pingyang County, Miss Biao liked it very much, so the owner gave it to miss Biao. Unexpectedly, Miss Biao wore it for some time, but she didn''t like it any more. She sent someone to send a message to take it. The owner didn''t send a message, and the shopkeeper didn''t send anyone.

    The shopkeeper quickly covered the box and held it in his arms. "You look after the store. I''ll go to the owner."

    The guys answered.

    The shopkeeper called a man and asked him to drive the carriage in the backyard. He held the box and waited at the door. When the carriage came, he went up and ordered the man to drive the carriage.

    Xia Xi hides in the corner and sees the movement here clearly. He sees the shopkeeper''s carriage go away and wave his hand. Luo Feng leads the horse. They go up and follow the carriage far away.

    The carriage went east all the way. After two blocks, the shopkeeper asked the man to stop and get out of the carriage. "You wait for me here."

    The man answered, and the shopkeeper continued to walk east with the box in his arms.

    The guy just stops at the corner of the street. If they go there, they will be found.

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng stop their horses and hide in one side of the shelter. Xia Xi carefully observes the location and asks Luo Feng, "do you know who lives near here?"

    Luo Feng shakes his head, "the people who live here are dignitaries, ordinary people don''t come here, so do I."

    Over there, the shopkeeper walked another street with the box in his arms. He suddenly went to the hiding place and leaned out to make sure there was no one behind him. Then he went to a house.

    The courtyard is majestic and majestic, with a stone lion standing on the left and right in front of the gate. The gate of the courtyard is thick and heavy, showing the color of prestige. Above the gate, the three characters of "Jinghou mansion" are shining with gold.

 Chapter 759

    The shopkeeper went directly into the mansion with the box in his arms. The familiar went to the outer study and stood in the courtyard, waiting for the report from the servant.

    The attendant reported that a thick voice came out of the study, "come in!"

    The shopkeeper went in with the box and stood respectfully in front of the desk. He didn''t dare to lift his head, "Lord Hou."

    Marquis Jing was writing. When he heard the shopkeeper''s cry, he didn''t answer. Instead, he finished writing. He put down his pen, washed his hands, cleaned them, and sat down on the desk. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The shopkeeper moved his body as he walked.

    Wen Yan put the box carefully on the table, opened it, and reported truthfully, "today a lady came to the store to buy agate jewelry, so I asked the clerk to take the set that Miss watch didn''t like. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake."

    Said, hands to take the agate that fell, easy to take up.

    The face of quiet Marquis Ye suddenly not good-looking, "this is how to return a responsibility?"

    "I don''t know. After reading the jewelry, the lady wanted to buy it, and the price was already agreed, 999982 Liang. But when she went back, the agate fell off. The little one thought that the lady had used some means. After careful examination, there was no damage. It should have fallen off. "

    With that, he handed the agate to him with both hands, "please look at it, marquis."

    Marquis Jing took it over and looked at it carefully. There was no damage. He put the agate on the table and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you mean this set of jewelry is broken in ru''er''s hands?"

    The shopkeeper stepped back and said, "this, I don''t dare to guess."

    "It doesn''t matter. Take it back and let the craftsmen in the shop set it again."

    The shopkeeper did not dare to say anything else, but answered, "yes!"

    Step forward, carefully pick up the agate on the table, put it in the inlaid position, carefully cover the box, hold it in your arms, and respectfully retreat.

    When he went out, Lord Jing rubbed his forehead. If the shopkeeper doesn''t say the price, he doesn''t care. It''s just a set of jewelry. If it''s broken, it''s broken. But if it could sell 100000 Liang, it would be different.

    The shopkeeper went out of the house with the box in his arms and walked two blocks. Then he got on the carriage and went back to the shop.

    When the carriage goes far away, Xia Xi and Luo Feng come out from the dark and ride slowly along the direction of the shopkeeper''s just coming back. They look at each mansion one by one. When they''re finished, Xia Xi turns around and says Luo Feng, "I''ll go back to the war palace. You can go home too. Slow down on the way."

    Luo Feng followed, "I''ll take you back."

    Xia Xi didn''t object, and they rode back to the prince''s palace.

    Fu Bo saw Xia Xi, stunned for a moment, quickly came forward, "princess, when did you come back?"

    "In the morning, I went to Luofu and asked Luofeng to accompany me to inquire about some things. Come with me, fauber. I have something to ask you

    Fauber followed him to the flower hall and told him about all the mansions he had just seen

    Fubo has lived in Beijing for a long time and has a certain understanding of the people in Beijing.

    But over the years, Fengche has been recovering in the villa, and the gate of the palace has not been opened. He knows very little about the past few years, so he can only say something about it.

    Xia Xi listened carefully and asked, "do you know if the daughters in the mansion have married out of Beijing, or if they have been listed to catch their son-in-law, or if they have been married lowly?"

    These mansions play an important role in Beijing. If you want to marry your daughter, you must marry her up. A better marriage can also stabilize their status. Therefore, if you want to marry your daughter down, you will be known all over Beijing.

    "The old slave knows that a legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s residence has been married to a student who went to Beijing to take the exam. It is said that the student has a good knowledge and is excellent among the candidates. But I don''t know why that student doesn''t have a high school."

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng looked at each other, "do you know the name of the student?"

    "Call, call..."

    Fu Bo narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then he said uncertainly, "it seems that his surname is Zhu. As for his name, I forgot it."

    "Zhu Hong?"

    "Yes, that''s Zhu Hong."

    Xia Xi squinted, "you tell me in detail, the background of the waiting house."

    Fubo knew all about it, and told her in detail, "the house of marquis Jing is also a hereditary family, the same as the great aunt''s family. It has a pivotal position in Beijing. In addition, the younger generation of marquis Jing has produced several talents one after another, and the emperor attaches great importance to them. Ah, the sister of marquis Jing also entered the palace in her early years. She was granted the imperial concubine early and was equal to Princess an."

    "Who is in favor with her or Princess Ann?"

    "Concubine an, young and beautiful, and supported by an Shangshu, is now in the limelight."

    Xia Xi changed the topic, "how''s Master Zhang?"

    "There''s nothing serious about the injury. The doctor said that it would be OK to rest for another ten and a half days."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I asked someone to send back the doctor of the villa. It''s estimated that he will arrive later today."

    Phoebe should come down.

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng go to see Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang lay on the bed, motionless. He didn''t hear the sound of the door opening.

    "Where''s the corpse?"

    Xia Xi words fall, Zhang Ye suddenly play sit up, a face of joy, "clear son found?"

    Xia Xi pulled a chair and sat down, "No."

    Mr. Zhang was in a hurry. "What are you doing when you come back?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and looks at him coldly.

    If in the past, Mr. Zhang would not dare to speak, but now he can''t care anything about Qing''er. He got out of bed and limped over to him. "What do you want to do when I ask you?"

    Xia Xi picked up the empty tea cup on the table and fiddled with it in her hand. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m so bold. I dare to speak so loudly to me."

    Luo Feng moved the chair back, once, twice, three times. He felt that it was still unsafe. He simply moved the chair to the corner and sat down, arms around the chest, waiting to watch.

    Qing''er didn''t find it, but Xia Xi came back.

    Mr. Zhang was filled with fear and had no ability to think. He almost roared, "how many days have you been here? Why haven''t you found anyone? Aren''t you the princess of war? Send out all the people in your war palace to look for... "

    The tea cup in Xia Xi''s hand flew out, impartial, with strong wind towards Zhang Ye''s forehead.

    Luo Feng thinks that master Zhang is Xia Xi''s brother-in-law. She will be merciful, but her hand doesn''t leave a trace of affection.

    Mr. Zhang''s reaction was slow. The tea cup hit his forehead. After a bang, it fell to the ground and smashed at his feet.

    Mr. Zhang stood in the same place, looking at her with fire in his eyes.

    Xia Xi picked up another empty tea cup, "are you sober? If you don''t wake up, I''ll help you wake up. "

 Chapter 760

    Mr. Zhang used to be calm and self-supporting, but now he doesn''t even have the ability to think. He doesn''t think that Xia Xi''s return to Beijing at this time must have her reason.

    Luo Feng sighed, stood up and patted Mr. Zhang on the shoulder. "There''s something about Qing''er. My sister-in-law came back to investigate something. Calm down."

    Master Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Luo Feng shook his fingers and pulled the chair on one side. "Come on, sit down and calm down."

    Mr. Zhang sat down.

    Xia Xi fiddles with the empty tea cup in her hand and doesn''t speak. The room is suddenly silent.

    Mr. Zhang closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down.

    Luo Feng is right. He knows that he has lost his old calm and can''t think well. Qing''er is on the top of his heart. There are two children in his stomach. He can''t calm down.

    He took a deep breath and said, "elder sister, I..."

    "Calm down?"

    Xia Xi asked coldly.

    "Well."

    "Somebody

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    The servant girl at the door pushed in, "princess."

    "Go and get some cold water."

    The servant girl should be. She soon got water.

    Xia Xi says Zhang Ye, "go to wash. We''ll talk about it when you are fully awake."

    Mr. Zhang stood up, limped to the basin, put his hands in the water, lifted the water and splashed it on his face. He didn''t care if it was wet. After five or six times in a row, he raised his head and didn''t wipe his face. He just wiped two hands casually and sat back on the chair. His voice was no longer as grumpy as before, "I''m sorry just now, elder sister."

    Xia Xi put the empty tea cup on the table, "just wake up."

    Dun dun, a way, "I suspect that the disappearance of Qing''er is the emperor''s hand."

    Master Zhang was stunned.

    "The restaurant opened. He has been to Pingyang County..."

    Xia Xi takes a fancy to Qing''er and sends someone to sneak into the house in the middle of the night to rob her.

    After listening to it, Luo Feng thought it was incredible.

    What kind of beauties do you want? Do you want to rob them?

    Zhang Ye clenched his fist, "what shall we do next?"

    The world is so big, no matter where qinger is hidden, they can''t find that damned thing for a while and a half.

    At the thought that Qing''er couldn''t be with her when she gave birth, Mr. Zhang was heartbroken.

    "Zhu Hong should be the one he specially sent to Pingyang County, waiting for an opportunity to attack Qing''er."

    "What about the others?"

    Mr. Zhang calmed down completely.

    "Gone. The other day, the man gave an imperial edict and took him away in a hurry. However, if they are not too hasty, let me feel suspicious, I do not know Qing''er should be in their hands

    "What are we going to do next?"

    Xia Xi said that the county master''s wife was the daughter of Jinghou''s house. "Now we know that Jinghou''s house is her mother''s house. Let''s send someone to keep an eye on her first. I want to go to the palace and see Princess an."

    Luo Feng then said, "leave the matter of staring at the waiting house to me. I''ll find a smart man to go there. It won''t cause doubt."

    "Well, find more and send them by turns every day to avoid being noticed."

    Luo Feng Ying stood up and said, "I''ll arrange it right away."

    Xia Xi also stood up, "I''ll change my clothes and go to Shangshu mansion immediatelyˇ°

    Two people go out, Zhang Ye shouts a person, "come a person!"

    The maid outside came in.

    "Bring me food."

    The servant girl Leng Zheng for a while, just should be, turn round to hastily go out, very quickly carried the meal to come in.

    Mr. Zhang ate two steamed buns, a dish and a bowl of porridge.

    The servant girl was stunned. Since the day when Master Zhang was injured and lived in the palace, she ate very little every day, even sometimes she didn''t eat. This is the first time that she ate so much.

    Mr. Zhang wiped his mouth and said, "pack up and let them have a good lunch."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the hospital, changed her clothes, and asked Fu Bo to assign her two servant girls. With the invitation, she got on the carriage and went to Shangshu mansion.

    An Shangshu has not received a letter from an Xiong. He is very worried. He is telling his wife that she should prepare something tomorrow to visit the Warlord''s residence and ask about the war on the border.

    When they heard that Xia Xi was visiting, they were stunned. An Shangshu first responded, "please come in quickly!"

    Then he felt wrong and said to his wife, "come on, you go out to meet me."

    Mrs. an Shangshu hurried out and went out of the gate. Seeing Xia Xi standing in front of the door, she quickly stepped forward, "thank you for waiting for the princess."

    Xia Xi showed a decent smile, "I just arrived, today rashly come to disturb, I hope I didn''t give my wife any trouble."

    "Where? I wanted to see the princess of war."

    With that, he made a gesture of "please come to the princess''s house."

    Xia Xi went in with her and asked, "can an Shangshu be in the mansion?"

    Mrs. an Shangshu''s heart sank and asked tentatively, "Princess Zhan has something to do with my master?"

    "It''s a small matter. I want help from an Shangshu."

    It''s not that Xiong''er has a problem. Mrs. an Shangshu is relieved. "The master is at home today. Please follow me to the reception hall. I''ll send someone to call him immediately."

    When he arrived at the reception hall, the curtain was lifted and an Shangshu came in.

    After seeing each other and taking a seat, the servant girl brought the tea. An Shangshu waved to everyone to withdraw.

    "Is Princess Zhan here today..."

    "I want to see Princess an in the palace."

    An Shangshu''s heart moved and his face didn''t show, "it''s not difficult. I asked my wife to give me a post, but I don''t know..."

    Xia Xi on the way to think all the way, thinking whether to tell an Shangshu.

    If told, he if don''t help let her see an expensive imperial concubine, with find fine son affirmation disadvantageous.

    But if you don''t tell him, you''ll certainly find out by his contacts. At that time, you''ll think you''re defending him. It may be more difficult to ask him for help in future.

    "Something happened in my family. My second sister is missing..."

    Xia Xi tells the story of Qing''er''s disappearance. In their puzzled eyes, Xia Xi tells the story of the emperor''s going to Pingyang County, where he meets Qing''er and wants to plunder her.

    An Shangshu looked at each other in disbelief.

    "The emperor? How could he have done such a thing? "

    "Originally, I didn''t think about him. After all, Qing''er has been married and pregnant for more than seven months. Who knows..."

    When she sent Zhu Hong to Pingyang County to find a chance to attack Qing''er, an Shangshu was completely speechless.

    Xia Xi said, "at the beginning, Fengche and I went back from Beijing. Zhu Hong suddenly became the magistrate of Pingyang County. We were suspicious, but at that time, we thought we were going to spy on each other. Unexpectedly, he wanted to attack Qing''er."

    An Shangshu still couldn''t believe it. "Is Princess Zhan sure that the emperor sent Zhu Hong to kidnap your second sister?"

 Chapter 761

    After an Shangshu asked, Xia Xi said in a deep voice, "if I''m not sure, I won''t come to you."

    For the first time in his life, an Shangshu lost his manners, half opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.

    In the heart and Luo Feng is an idea, the emperor is 95, what kind of woman do you want, what''s more, Xia Xi''s sister is still a married woman.

    Mrs. an can''t speak any more. She just feels that the emperor has a special hobby. Otherwise, how can she keep thinking about a married woman? So he went to other people in the middle of the night to abduct people.

    Looking at an Shangshu, "master, master."

    If the emperor really did it, if they help Xia Xi to see her daughter, the emperor will surely settle the accounts in the future.

    But if you don''t help, Xiong''er is in the army. If Xia Xi''s letter passes, Feng Che''s heart will be moved, and his son may have to return it.

    An Shangshu raised her hand and motioned her not to speak, but also lowered her voice, "OK, I''ll let someone give the palace a fold. However, Princess Zhan can''t show up. If there''s anything you need to do, please tell me. I''ll let my wife go to the palace. "

    Xia Xi shakes his head, "this matter Mrs. an can''t go, it can only be me."

    "Why?"

    "Only by striking the grass and frightening the snake can we lead the snake out of the hole!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two quarters of an hour later, Princess an received a letter from her family saying that Princess Zhan would come to the palace to see her later.

    After reading the note, Princess an motioned to the maid of honor to burn it. She picked up a small piece of watermelon on the table and ate it gracefully.

    The watermelon seeds have been picked out. Princess an eats them in a small piece. Before she finishes eating, she hears the eunuch in charge come in and report, "empress, the princess Zhan is asking for a meeting outside the palace."

    Princess an didn''t answer. She slowly finished the last mouthful of watermelon. She took the wet handkerchief from the maid in charge and wiped it clean. Then she asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Come and greet you."

    Concubine an sneered, "it''s strange that she and I never cross the river. How could she miss me?"

    Hearing that her tone was not good, the eunuchs and maids did not dare to answer.

    "Now that she''s here, let''s ask her to come in. I''d like to see what medicine she sells in the gourd? What''s her heart

    Eunuch in charge should be, went to the palace gate to meet, Xia Xi with her into the palace, all the way to Princess an palace.

    Xia Xi enters the house and salutes Princess an.

    Princess an said with a stab, "excuse me, but I don''t dare to accept your big gift. Otherwise, Prince Zhan will be unhappy and take my elder brother''s life. I won''t be worth the loss."

    Knowing that she was acting, Xia Xi was very accurate and said, "your concubine is joking."

    Concubine an snorted. She didn''t even let the maid of honor pour the tea. She waved to all the servants in the room to step back and told the aunt in charge, "you stay in the yard. No one is allowed to go near the door without my command."

    The aunt in charge should be. She went to the hospital.

    There were only two of them left in the room. Princess an sat up straight and softened her voice. "My father sent me a letter and let me see you. Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "I''d like to ask your wife for help."

    Princess an raised her eyebrows. "It''s rare. When do you still need my help?"

    "Yes, only the lady can help."

    "It''s rare. Let''s hear it."

    Xia Xi told her what she had said in Shangshu mansion. Princess an seemed to have heard something very big. Her eyes almost fell out. "You, you mean the emperor, the emperor, he..."

    Xia Xi nodded, "that''s right."

    Concubine an''s instinct is to refute. Who is the emperor? He is the leader of Daqing Kingdom and the most respected one. He is the only daughter in the world that he doesn''t like. There is nothing that he can''t get. As for asking for a woman to give birth?

    "Princess Zhan, do you know the consequence of your mistake?"

    "Yes, but please don''t worry. If I''m not sure, I won''t tell you about it."

    "Do you mean the emperor sent someone to do it?"

    "Nine is ten."

    "What..."

    Concubine an suddenly raised her voice. She was shocked and fell down again. "What I want is your full assurance! In this way, I will help you. Even if the emperor wants to settle the accounts in the future, he will have some scruples. "

    Even if his father is a minister, but in this palace, still rely on their own.

    Concubine an is not a brainless person. Once Xia Xi makes a mistake, the emperor will surely hate her if he knows that she has helped her behind her back.

    "I''m not quite sure."

    Xia Xi told the truth, "but all kinds of signs show that the emperor sent Zhu Hong to do it. I come here today to ask the imperial concubine to help me find out. These days, the emperor is out of the palace, or let the imperial concubine stare at me. If the emperor is out of the palace, send someone to tell me. "

    Princess an stares at her, "if I don''t help you?"

    "I came to the palace to see you today. I think the emperor will soon know. Can he guess that I came for Qing''er''s sake?"

    An Guifei Meng stood up, eyes out of flame, "Xia Xi, you Yin me?"

    Xia Xi is still, "concubine an is wrong. I just come to ask you for help. If you do, I will owe you a great favor. If you have anything in the future, as long as I can do it, I will do my best. If you don''t help me, I will leave now, and I won''t do more entanglement."

    "You..."

    Princess an was so angry that she sat back.

    As Xia Xi said, the emperor will surely know about Xia Xi''s coming to her palace. Even if she doesn''t help, after Qing''er is found, the emperor will suspect her. In this case, it''s better to sell her.

    After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down and regained his elegant and dignified appearance. However, he said something with a gnash of teeth. "You''d better remember what you said today. If I really ask for help from you in the future, if you dare not, I will not forgive you."

    Xia Xi smiles, "don''t worry, your concubine. Since I should go down, I will never go back."

    Princess an took a deep breath again, "come on!"

    Aunt steward came in.

    "Send someone to inquire. Has the emperor been out of the palace in the last half a month?"

    The aunt in charge should be. After she retired, she sent a clever eunuch to inquire about it. She came back after two cups of tea. "My lady, the emperor hasn''t been out these days."

    An Guifei waved, the eunuch retreated, she turned to Xia Xi, "heard not, the emperor has not been out of the palace."

    "If you hear me, please let me watch. As long as the emperor comes out of the palace, I will be informed immediately."

    Princess an snorted.

 Chapter 762

    As Xia Xi expected, the emperor soon learned that Xia Xi had entered the palace.

    He put his hand on the table and leaned back, "Zhang De, did she guess somethingˇ°

    Zhang Gonggong bowed, "this... Slave is really hard to say."

    The emperor lengthened his voice, "eh?"

    Duke Zhang was so frightened that he immediately changed his mind. "I don''t think so. Zhu Hong didn''t know what he did. There was no flaw in it. Even if the princess Zhan had guessed it, she couldn''t guess the emperor''s body."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes

    Mr. Zhang''s answer was firm. Following the emperor for many years, he knows the emperor''s temperament. If he answers unfavorably at this time, he will be punished.

    "Then tell me what she did when she came to the palace to look for the imperial concubine?"

    "It''s simple. When the princess of war leaves, the emperor will go to sit down with her and ask about it."

    "Dog slave!"

    The emperor smashed a memorial in the past, not lightly or seriously smashed on father-in-law Zhang, "if she really came for that, if this time passes, doesn''t it mean that I feel guilty?"

    "Ouch."

    Mr. Zhang slapped his cheek twice. "I''m really useless. I don''t even want to understand such a simple thing. Emperor, please calm down. I''ll send someone to inquire."

    "Be careful, don''t let the princess''s people notice."

    "Yes."

    Mr. Zhang went down and sent a clever eunuch to inquire. After a long time, the eunuch came back and reported to him, "it''s said that the elder brother of the lady went out with the army, but there was no letter. The lady was worried about her elder brother''s safety, so she sent someone to declare war on the princess a few days ago. But the princess has never been in the palace. She came back today. After hearing what the people in the Palace said, the princess came to the palace to see the lady. "

    Duke Zhang went to the imperial study and reported the eunuch''s words to the emperor.

    The emperor relaxed, "still can''t be careless. In this way, you should send someone to look at Prince Zhan''s house. If she has any news, send someone to tell me immediately. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Xia Xi returns to the mansion, it''s already noon. Qi''er, Hu Zi and you Hua just come back. Seeing Xia Xi, Hu Zi runs to her happily, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"

    Xia Xi touched his head with a smile, "how about in Guozijian?"

    Tiger son appears unusual happy, "OK, I learned to ride a horse and shoot arrows today."

    Although he hasn''t learned yet, he is also very happy. Master said that there are other classes. If he wants to attend, master will arrange for him, so he won''t have to sleep in the classroom.

    Qi''er also ran up to see Xia Xi''s eyebrows stretched and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi touched his head with a smile, "it''s a small matter, which can be solved soon."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "No, you just have to go to the Imperial College."

    "Kiel knows."

    Xia Xi kneaded his hair, looked at his masterpiece with a smile and praised, "my son is great."

    "And me, I''m great, too."

    Xia Xi also rubbed two on his head, "yes, tiger is also great."

    Huzi was happy and hopped.

    In the middle of the afternoon, the doctor arrived to see Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi asked directly, "how much is it?"

    Fu Yi gave her the prepared things. "The overpowering drug has been prepared, and the others haven''t come yet."

    "There are excellent medicinal materials in the house. You can take them and use them. I''ll give them to you for three days and give them to me when they are ready."

    "Yes."

    The doctor kept going to the pharmacy.

    Xia Xi sat at the table with her index finger bent and gently clasped the table. After a while, she stopped and said, "Fubo!"

    Phoebe came in.

    "You find some smart little servant girls and go to the street to say this..."

    After hearing this, Fu Bo turned around and went out. He found someone to go there and gave orders in a low voice. Four little boys and two servant girls went out of the house quickly.

    An hour later, there was a rumor in Beijing that it was the shopkeeper of yuecuixuan jewelry shop who sold the broken jewelry. If the lady didn''t pull her hand and the agate happened to fall down, it would have cost her ninety-nine thousand ninety-eight Liang.

    Yuecuixuan is the largest jewelry shop in Beijing. The jewelry in it is very expensive. It''s usually the wife of an official family.

    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar among the ladies.

    All those who have bought jewelry in yuecuixuan ask their servant girls to check if there is anything bad. They are all respectable people. If the jewelry is broken on any important occasion, their family will lose face.

    Some people don''t believe it. Yuecuixuan hasn''t been in Beijing for one or two years, and has never had such a problem.

    "Isn''t it that some people are greedy for others'' business and deliberately discredit others?"

    "I tell you, it''s not true. It''s said that there were several customers in the shop at that time. They all saw it, and the lady had to pay for it. The agate fell down with a thud, and the people in the shop heard it clearly."

    In this way, those who don''t believe in it are completely convinced. However, in half a day, yuecuixuan, once a busy place, has become deserted.

    When the shopkeeper heard the news, his eyes turned black and almost fainted.

    That day, he took the jewelry back and gave it to the craftsman, but the craftsman said, "if you want to inlay this agate, you have to remove all the agates above and re inlay them, but in this way, it will inevitably damage other agates."

    That is to say, it can''t be repaired.

    The shopkeeper was in a hurry and heard the news again.

    Guys are also uneasy, "shopkeeper, what should we do now?"

    The shopkeeper roared, "you ask me? I asked who! Get the hell out of here

    The house of marquis Jing soon got the news. Marquis Jing choked on the tea. He coughed red and his neck was thick. He threw the tea cup on the ground angrily. "Waste, waste!"

    Yuecuixuan is the source of the government''s economy, but he has worked hard for many years. I don''t know how much money he will lose.

    Pointing at his wife, not angry yelled, "are your good daughter, get back what broken things!"

    Waiting for his wife to quit, "master, you can''t say that. Lan''er''s jewelry is intact when it comes back. At the beginning, someone paid 80000 Liang to buy it. It was you who watched your niece like it and asked her to wear it. If it''s broken, you say you don''t like it. That''s the way to get this one. Blame your niece, not my daughter. "

    Marquis Jing was speechless and said angrily, "send someone to send a message to her, just say something happened at home, let her come back!"

 Chapter 763

    Static Hou''s madam sits to don''t move, "master, you Mo is muddle headed, LAN son now where have free to come back?"

    When she said that, Lord Jing thought of what his daughter was doing. The anger in the heart dissipated. Compared with Jinghou mansion, it''s nothing to lose some money.

    "Well, since you can''t come back, don''t give her any trouble. Don''t worry. When I see ru''er, I''ll tell her. "

    Jinghou''s wife is not reconciled, but Jinghou loves her niece very much. If she goes on, it will make Jinghou unhappy, and it will not be worth the loss.

    Then he eased his tone, but he was still a little angry. "Whatever the master wants, I don''t care. But there is one thing. This is the first time and the last time. If there''s another time, I won''t want to. "

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time."

    As soon as Jinghou''s words came down, a report came from the hospital, "master, madam, Miss Biao is here!"

    Jing Hou Lian said, "let her in quickly!"

    Servant girl should be, very quickly invited a person to come in.

    The girl was about fourteen or fifteen years old. She was tall and had a gorgeous face. Now she was worried.

    "Uncle, aunt."

    Ru''er came in and saluted them, then her eyes turned red. "I''ve heard about the jewelry shop. It''s troublesome for my aunt and uncle."

    Looking at her red eyes, static Hou distressed, "it''s just a small matter, ru''er doesn''t have to put it in mind."

    Mrs. Jinghou then said, "yes, it''s just a small matter. Besides, you didn''t mean it, did you?"

    This is to say that she broke the jewelry.

    Ru''er''s eyes were full of tears. "Aunt, it''s not ru''er who shirks responsibility. I didn''t break the jewelry. When the man went to get it, I specially asked the servant girl to check it. I let the man get it back only after I made sure it was intact."

    Mrs. Jinghou thinks she''s very generous. Tens of thousands of taels of jewelry are damaged. I didn''t ask you to compensate, and I don''t blame you, but you said so.

    She immediately felt uncomfortable and glanced at Jinghou, "ru''er, what do you mean? Are you saying that on the way back, the man intentionally damaged the jewelry and wronged you? "

    Ru''er waved her hand in a panic, and her voice choked. "Aunt, ru''er doesn''t mean that. Ru''er really didn''t break the jewelry. My uncle and aunt hurt me so much. If I break it, I''ll tell you, i..."

    "All right!"

    Mrs. Jinghou interrupted her and didn''t want to hear a word from her. The girl, relying on her good appearance and her master''s love for her, made this appearance of being wronged from time to time, which made the master feel distressed and didn''t give her less things and silver.

    "Don''t cry. Since you said you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. Wipe your tears and go home

    It''s boring to have a look at her. She''s also a lady from a big family. She thinks of her daughter. She''s polite and generous. She''s not in a hurry when she''s in trouble. If you look at the girl in front of her, she can''t be on the stage at all.

    Is this a rush?

    Marquis Jing didn''t want to. He pulled down his face. "Madam, ru''er is still young. It''s hard to avoid doing something wrong. You..."

    "Uncle..."

    Ru''er sobbed and shook her head. "Believe me, I didn''t break the jewelry."

    "I know, I know, you don''t cry any more."

    Finish saying, reprimand the servant of one side, "the thing that does not have long eye, still not quick move soft stool to miss watch to come over!"

    The servant girl quickly moved the soft stool and carefully put it behind ru''er.

    Ru''er didn''t sit down. She was stubborn. "Uncle, aunt, please send someone to bring that set of jewelry for ru''er to have a look."

    Marquis Jing can''t see his niece so attentive, "don''t look, if it''s broken, it''s not a big deal. Tell my uncle which jewelry you like in the shop, I''ll let someone take it for you."

    "Cough!"

    Mrs. Jinghou coughed twice to remind him that it was almost all right. A set of jewelry with tens of thousands of taels of silver has just been damaged. It''s not a small loss to the store. Give her another set. What''s lost here is silver!

    Static Marquis Ye since don''t hear, waiting for Ru son''s reply.

    "Thank you, uncle. Ru''er wants to see that set of agate jewelry and ask Uncle to complete it."

    Static Marquis ye also want to persuade again, wait for the madam to open a mouth, "master, since Ru son insists to see, still let a person take to come over."

    Ru''er said, "thank you, aunt."

    Marquis Jing had no choice but to ask his entourage to get it from the jewelry shop.

    The shopkeeper heard that Miss Biao didn''t damage her jewelry, and her eyes were black again.

    The guys in the shop have been following him for five or six years. He knows everything about his temperament. He would never do such a thing.

    Now miss Biao is just trying to shirk the responsibility. If Marquis Jing blames them, they can''t afford to go.

    Holding the box tightly, he said to the attendant, "I''ll go with you to avoid bumps on the road. You can''t tell."

    After listening, the attendant took back his outstretched hand and said, "let''s go."

    They came to Marquis Jing.

    Static Hou ye see the shopkeeper also came, frowned, "what are you doing?"

    The shopkeeper replied respectfully, "if you go back to the Marquis, I''m afraid there will be another accident. No one can tell, so I have to send it myself."

    The meaning of this is obvious.

    Ru er reddened her eyes again and choked in her voice, "shopkeeper, do you think I broke this jewelry?"

    Shopkeeper is very respectful, "small dare not."

    Ru''er took out her handkerchief, wiped her eyes, and pointed to one side of the table, "you put it down, I''ll have a look."

    The shopkeeper carefully put it on the table, gently opened the box and stood aside.

    Ru''er went over and looked at it carefully, but didn''t see that it was broken. She turned her head and asked the shopkeeper, "isn''t that good? What''s wrong? "

    The shopkeeper took a step forward, took down the agate and gently put it in his palm, "this is it."

    Ru''er is surprised. She reaches out her hand and takes it. After a careful look, there is no sign of damage. She puts the agate back again. If she doesn''t move it, it will be the same as the intact one.

    She was also surprised, "this..."

    After a long time, he murmured, "maybe it''s because it didn''t do a good job and fell down by itself."

    "It''s impossible." The shopkeeper didn''t save face and said, "the jewelry masters in the shop have seen it. The one that fell down can''t be put back. The only way is to get all the agates down and re inlay them."

    "Then..."

    Ru''er''s eyes are red again.

    Look at her this appearance, waiting for his wife sneer, "shopkeeper, put away the jewelry, don''t make watch Miss unhappy."

    "Yes

    The shopkeeper''s respectful answer, cover the box, carefully hold in the arms, even let Ru son again look at the opportunity also didn''t give.

 Chapter 764

    Ru''er came to prove her innocence today. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find any evidence to prove that she didn''t break it.

    She was aggrieved and worried. She turned back, tears pattering down her face. "Uncle and aunt, it''s ru''er''s fault, but ru''er has been checked. It''s only when she sees that the jewelry is intact that she can..."

    "Enough!"

    Mrs. Jinghou is too lazy to listen to her nonsense again, "shopkeeper, go back first. Since the craftsmen say they want to re inlay, let them do it faster. "

    "Madam..."

    The shopkeeper slightly bent his waist, "it''s not easy to re inlay. Craftsmen are afraid to damage the agate."

    The house was quiet for a while, waiting for the lady to speak again, "you mean, this set of jewelry is useless?"

    "It''s not entirely true. The craftsmen mean that the agate can be fixed again with gold thread, but in this way, there will be some defects. I''m afraid that even 10000 taels of silver can''t be sold."

    "No way!"

    This set of headgear cost 30000 Liang at the beginning, "you let the craftsmen think of a way, and tell them that if they can''t think of a way, they don''t need the salary."

    "Yes

    The shopkeeper answered and backed down.

    The sound of ru''er''s breathing sounded in the room.

    Waiting for the lady to frown wearily.

    Marquis Jing was so distressed that he took out a few banknotes and came forward to coax her, "OK, don''t cry, isn''t it just a set of jewelry? If it''s broken, it''s broken. Look at you. It''s not good to cry. Come on, my uncle will give you some silver, and let the servant accompany you to go shopping, see what you like, and buy some back. "

    These banknotes were taken from the accounting room by Marquis Jing early this morning, waiting for his wife to know.

    Seeing that he gave ru''er without hesitation, Mrs. Jinghou''s heart was burning out, which was also the reason why she was tired of ru''er: no matter what happened, if she came to Jinghou''s house to cry, she would get some money back.

    "I don''t want it!"

    "Be obedient, take it!"

    Static Marquis ye put the silver ticket into ru er''s hand, command her servant girl, "help your young lady out shopping, if the silver ticket is not enough, come back to report."

    Servant girl should be, come forward, help Ru son to go out.

    When she walked out of the door, Mrs. Jinghou exploded, "master, you''re too much. You''ll get thousands of taels of silver. If she comes to the door three or five times a month, she''ll make more money than we do business."

    Marquis Jing''s beard was straight up. "You''re making trouble out of nothing!"

    "I make trouble out of nothing?"

    Mrs. Jinghou pointed to her nose, "isn''t what I said true? With that set of jewelry, we lost tens of thousands of taels of silver, not counting the loss of the shop. "

    "She''s my niece, my sister''s flesh and blood. What''s the matter with some silver? If you can''t get used to it, think you haven''t seen it. "

    Finish saying, quiet Marquis ye a jilt sleeve, went out the door.

    Jing Hou Fu''s face was livid.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengqin got the news of Xia Xi''s coming back a day later. He immediately called Marquis Qin, holding and leading Ke''er to come, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi didn''t conceal, said the thing of fine son, the breeze Qin listened to, startled only take out air conditioning, "the emperor is crazy?"

    Marquis Qin did not expect that the emperor is still thinking about Qing''er, frowning tightly, "I thought his people didn''t come back last year, he has stopped thinking."

    Feng Qin was even more surprised, "do you know?"

    "The people sent by the emperor last year were helped by his brother-in-law."

    Wind Qin stares big eyes, "when?"

    "It was last year when the restaurant opened and you went to my house to stay."

    The wind is unbelievable.

    Marquis Qin looked serious, "what are you going to do next?"

    "I''ve beaten the grass, just waiting for the snake to come out."

    "I''ll send you some people."

    "No, my brother-in-law is here."

    Marquis Qin didn''t insist, "well, send someone to tell me when you need it. Besides, what can I do for you? "

    "There is one."

    "You said

    Half a day later, marquis Qin''s bodyguard came out of Prince Zhan''s mansion with a stack of portraits in his hand. It took only half an hour to cover every corner of the capital, and a group of people went outside.

    They are all pasted on the nearby Chuang Tzu.

    The portrait is the image of Zhu Hong. It says that Zhu Hong offended Princess Zhan when he was magistrate of Pingyang County. Now he is dismissed and his whereabouts are unknown. Princess Zhan is so angry that she can''t find anyone. Now she pastes the picture. If someone sees and informs, Prince Zhan''s mansion will be awarded 1000 Liang silver. If someone catches him and sends him to Prince Zhan''s mansion, he will be awarded 10000 Liang silver.

    As soon as the portrait was pasted, the whole city was in an uproar.

    A magistrate of Qipin County, who has been appointed as an official, is no different from ordinary people. If you see him, you can not only get a reward, but also climb up to the prince''s mansion.

    For a moment, when people in the capital go to the streets, they often look at people on the road. Thinking that they really see people, they hurry to report to Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Some officials smell something unusual.

    It is reasonable to say that a seven grade magistrate would not dare to provoke the princess even if he was given the courage.

    It must have been a great thing for Princess Zhan to make such a big effort to find people.

    There are also some people who have a good memory. When they hear the name Zhu Hong, they think about the marriage of the daughter of marquis Jingfu a few years ago. They ask their subordinates, "is the name of the uncle of marquis Jingfu Zhu Hong?"

    The subordinates responded, "it seems to be."

    The questioner stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Chuang Tzu outside the city, Zhu Hong and his wife are sitting happily in the dream of promotion, "madam, our good days are not far away."

    Mrs. Zhu beamed, "my father said that when it''s done, you can go directly to the household department, and I don''t have to follow you to take office outside Beijing. Let''s buy a house in the capital and stay close to my parents. "

    Zhu Hong was full of apologies. "My wife followed me. I''ve been wronged these years."

    "I don''t care if you are wronged or not, as long as you treat me well in the future."

    "Don''t worry, madam. My wife and my father-in-law and mother-in-law give me all my glory and wealth. I''ll keep it in mind all my life. I''m willing to give up for my wife."

    "You..."

    Mrs. Zhu jiaochen pointed to his forehead, "is to be able to rhetoric, at the beginning I was confused by your mouth, just abandoned so many people in Beijing, chose you."

    Zhu Hongxiao said, "that''s the lady''s vision. There are many aristocratic CHILDES in Beijing, but how many of them can be regarded as the emperor''s confidants and directly work for the emperor."

    Mrs. Zhu also laughed. What Zhu Hong said is right. The emperor knows the roots of the aristocratic family in Beijing, and he is also on guard against them. He won''t reuse them.

    "By the way..." Mrs. Zhu said with a smile, "the emperor said that he will come these days. How come it''s been so long, and no one has come to deliver the letter ahead of time?"

 Chapter 765

    After Mrs. Zhu''s words, Zhu Hong said, "maybe it''s because of something. But I can''t wait too long. You and I just wait here in peace. "

    "This Qing''er is really lucky."

    Mrs. Zhu expressed her admiration.

    There are many beautiful ladies in Beijing. They are fat and thin. They have a lot of postures. What kind of women do you want? Not to mention the emperor''s command, it is a hint that there are countless people who will send their daughters to the emperor. Where does the emperor need to spend so much effort. Moreover, Qing''er is not a little girl, but a woman waiting to give birth.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhu lowered her voice and asked what she had guessed these days, "do you think the emperor has any special hobby?"

    There is no other explanation.

    "Shh

    Zhu Hong was so surprised that he broke out in a cold sweat and even looked outside. "What are you talking about? It''s not fatal?"

    "I''m just saying that this is the emperor''s summer resort, not the palace. No one will hear me."

    "You are confused! This villa is full of the eyes and ears of the emperor. Maybe even we are under surveillance. Don''t say that again. "

    Mrs. Zhu was also startled. She looked up at the outside and didn''t see anyone. She thought Zhu Hong was bluffing her. "There''s not even a ghost outside. Besides, they''re guarding outside. No one will hear us when we talk."

    Zhu Hong said solemnly, "we''d better be careful."

    Finish saying, slightly raised voice, "you are all right, go to see fine son girl, lest she a person stuffy flustered."

    "I''d like to, but people don''t give me a good face, and they don''t want me to pass by. I''d better not annoy her, lest I get the emperor''s favor and wear my shoes."

    Over there, Qing''er is sitting in the pavilion, a little sleepy.

    "Madame."

    Waiting for her to open her eyes, she said in a low voice, "you''d better go back to the room and have a rest, lest you fall asleep and catch cold."

    Qing''er doesn''t want to move. The reason why she sits in this pavilion every day is that she wants to see her elder sister when she comes to find her.

    The servant girl then advised, "you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the children in your stomach. You often sit like this, and it''s not good for the children. Listen to the servant girl, go back and lie on the bed. After you have a good rest, the children can rest well."

    The servant girl said this words to the heart of fine son.

    "All right."

    With one hand holding her stomach and the other hand exerting herself, she wanted to stand up. Two servant girls came up to help her stand up. After helping her stand up, she released her hand and followed her out of the pavilion and walked towards the house.

    Qing''er said quietly, "I see mountains in the distance. I don''t know where it is?"

    Two servant girls keep their eyes on her for fear that she will fall down and lose her head. One of them replied, "I don''t know."

    See ask not what, fine son also no longer ask.

    After returning to the house, he took a rest for a while and said, "I want to eat watermelon. Bring me two pieces."

    Although she was limited here, she had the best food.

    The watermelon was quickly brought up. Qing''er took one of them and took a bite. Her eyes suddenly got a little wet. She tasted it. This is the watermelon planted by elder sister, which was transported here by Mr. Zhang from Pingyang County. That is to say, she is not far from the capital.

    He slightly lowered his head, finished eating two watermelons, cleaned his hands, and recovered as usual. He asked, "do you have any interesting information? Tell me about it. I''m too stuffy."

    The two servant girls took a look at each other. They were usually only in this village. They didn''t go out. They didn''t know anything. But these two days people in Chuang Tzu passed on a story. They thought it was nothing, so they told her, "there''s really one thing that just happened in Beijing..."

    Tell us what happened in the jewelry shop.

    After hearing this, Qing''er smiles. She smiles from her heart. Agate jewelry is made by her own family. She knows that it can''t be broken easily. There''s only one reason. Elder sister has found the clue.

    Since she entered Chuang Tzu, she had never been so happy with her smile. The two servant girls were surprised, "madam, what are you laughing at?"

    Qing''er touched her belly and looked at them with a smile. "Do you know that my family is also in business, and also in jewelry business. The general jewelry is made by their own jewelry masters. There will never be any mistakes. The reason why this shop has such problems can only say that jewelry is not made by their own masters."

    The two servant girls were surprised. "Madam, you can really guess that this set of jewelry was bought by their shop at a high price. This time, not only the jewelry was not sold, but also the reputation of the shop was damaged."

    Fine son laughs, toward the servant girl that talks to stretch out a hand, "I am tired, want to go to sleep for a while."

    The servant girl reached out to help her, and the other one came forward to help her and helped her to the bedside. After Qing''er sat down, they bent down to help her take off her shoes, watched her lie down, and gently took the thin quilt on one side to cover her.

    Sunny side of the body closed his eyes, "you go out, I wake up to call you."

    Two servant girls should be, backed down, gently shut the door.

    After a while, the sound of Qing''er''s deep breathing came from the room.

    Two servant girls were surprised. One of them winked at the other. They were far away from the door.

    "What''s the matter with Madame today? I think she''s very happy."

    After Qing''er came to the villa, she didn''t cry or make noise, and she often laughed, but the smile was a little forced, as if she forced herself to laugh. But just now, it was different, and the smile came from the heart.

    "Xu is happy to hear us talk about things outside. Didn''t you hear her say that the family is also in business?"

    "Shall we tell her more about such things in the future?"

    "Yes, in this way, I''ll stay here. You can go to the old lady in the kitchen and ask if there''s anything new."

    Intrauterine

    After listening to Zhang Gonggong''s report, Xia Xi pasted Zhu Hong''s portrait all over the capital. The emperor''s action of drinking tea stopped, "is she trying to force Zhu Hong out?"

    Mr. Zhang lowered his head. "It should be."

    "It''s worthy of being the woman selected by Feng Che. She has some brains, but she also looks down on me. Since I can let Zhu Hong do it, I won''t let her grasp it."

    "The Emperor..."

    Mr. Zhang wants to talk but stops.

    He is very puzzled, the emperor is fond of beauty, but also did not like to rob the woman''s point, not to mention that qinger is still waiting to give birth.

    The emperor took the tea cover, fiddled with the tea, drank a few mouthfuls, covered the tea cover, and put the tea cup on the table, "Zhang De, have you been with me for many years?"

    "Yes, when the emperor was the prince, I was with you."

    "Then tell me why I want Zhu Hong to rob that woman?"

 Chapter 766

    "This..."

    Mr. Zhang raised his head and said cautiously, "I can''t guess."

    "I will forgive you for your innocence. Go ahead."

    Mr. Zhang swallowed his saliva. "The old slave thought that the emperor was not for the beauty of that woman."

    The emperor laughed, "it''s just a country woman with a big belly. What beauty do you think there is?"

    Mr. Zhang took a step forward and got closer to the table. "Since it''s not for her, the emperor is..."

    "Do you remember the disappearance of those dragon guards?"

    "I remember."

    When Zhang Gonggong finished answering, something flashed in his mind and his eyes widened, "what does the emperor mean..."

    "What do you say?"

    Zhang Gonggong swallowed his saliva twice. "The emperor wants to take advantage of this opportunity to uproot the forces behind the war palace."

    The emperor''s eyes were sinister. "Fengche has a talisman in his hand. I can''t allow him to have power behind him. If I don''t take this opportunity to eradicate it, I won''t be able to sleep at night."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Zhang eats well and sleeps well every day. As long as Xia Xi doesn''t mention it, he doesn''t ask about Qing''er.

    Soon, his wounds were scarred.

    On this day, after having lunch and waiting for Qi''er to leave, he went to find Xia Xi, "elder sister, I''ve analyzed it. Since that man has taken her to the capital, he won''t put her far away. Maybe she''s just outside the city. I want to go out and look for her."

    Xia Xi is also anxious these days. She has made so much noise. She has been beating grass for many days, but the snake hasn''t. The emperor and Jinghou mansion are more calm than she thought.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "The scope outside the city is too wide. I''m not sure if you go alone. I''ve asked people to inquire about the industry of Jinghou mansion. There should be news soon. You''ll need to come out at that time. You can wait patiently for two days."

    "I''ll be back before dark. This time, I won''t go out tomorrow."

    "Must I go?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi is helpless, "well, be careful yourself."

    Master Zhang nodded, went to the backyard stables, led a horse out, ran out from the side door, straight to the city gate.

    He went out not far, then someone rode up, at the same time, another figure several longitudinal between, went to the direction of the palace.

    What they don''t know is that after a while, Xia Xi also rode out and went straight to the gate.

    She always feels that someone is staring at Prince Zhan''s mansion in the dark these days. Today, the promise to leave the city is just a cover. She wants to see if the people in the dark will attack him.

    In order not to be recognized, she specially asked Fubo to find her a little boy''s clothes. Let alone outsiders, even master Zhang can''t recognize her now.

    In the palace, the emperor also some can''t help, listen to the report, eyes narrowed, "hurt people, throw on the side of the road."

    Long Wei should be, and soon passed the news out.

    Master Zhang went out of the city and went in the opposite direction to Luofeng Chuang Tzu. He had been there many times, and there was no particularly conspicuous Chuang Tzu, that is, it should be in another direction.

    He ran wildly with his horse. The wind was blowing in his ears. In his mind, Qing''er was abused and lying in a pool of blood. He could not hear anything else.

    By the time he felt the danger approaching and regained his mind, people had been surrounded.

    Looking at the people as like as two peas in front of themselves, and Chang, who was injured himself, Chang Ye was very calm, and kept the horses in check.

    The other side still covered his face with black cloth and attacked directly without saying a word.

    Mr. Zhang jumped up from his horse and attacked the attacker directly. This was a completely reckless way. On the contrary, the attacker took the offensive and stepped back a lot.

    Zhang Ye attacked him directly. His purpose was very obvious. He wanted to die with him.

    The rest of the men in black were shocked, and they all shot at him.

    One to four, Mr. Zhang soon lost the upper hand. He could hardly hold on. A sudden sound of horse''s hooves came from far and near. It seemed that he was frightened by the scene and suddenly stopped the horse.

    The movements of several people in black stopped for a moment. Mr. Zhang saw the chance. The exquisite knife in his hand slipped on a man in black''s neck. In horror, the man in black hid behind him. He could avoid his knife, but it was still a little slow. The blade slipped over his neck, and there was a trace of fresh blood coming out.

    The man in black was angry

    His words fall, four people attack toward Zhang Ye at the same time.

    "My God, do you want to be shameful to bully more than less?"

    One side of the stunned "Youth" exclaimed.

    No one paid attention to him.

    "Youth" can''t see it any more, so he urged him to come immediately, "I said, can you be fair, one-on-one..."

    Before he finished, a man in black attacked him directly, "shut up!"

    "The boy" cried out in horror, "help

    The cry declined, and the man in black bullied him. In a panic, the boy sent out a handful of powder, which hit the man in black''s face.

    The man in black fell straight back and landed on the ground with a bang, splashing high dust.

    The other three men in black were very surprised. At the same time, they stopped attacking and looked at him.

    "Youth" a face of happy expression, patted his chest, "dangerous, dangerous."

    "Boy..."

    A man in Black said coldly, "who are you?"

    "Youth" gave him a big smile, "passers-by ah."

    Three men in black took a look at each other. Two of them attacked at the "Youth". The "Youth" yelled and hugged his head with one hand. "What do you want to do, kill people?"

    "He" raised his hand, the two men in black subconsciously covered his nose and mouth, but the boy did not raise the powder, but took the opportunity to rein in the horse to step back, "you, you don''t come here!"

    The two men in black realized that they had been cheated, became angry and jumped forward.

    "Youth" raised his hand again, two people in black covered his mouth and nose again, but "Youth" still covered his head and yelled back.

    "Solved him!"

    The man in black, who was wary of Mr. Zhang, was angry and gave an order.

    As he spoke, Master Zhang moved and attacked him.

    In a hurry, the man in black retreated several steps.

    Over there, the "boy" screamed even more fiercely, "don''t come here. I still have poison in my hand."

    His bluff relieved the vigilance of the two men in black, and they attacked without hesitation.

    "Young man" raised his hand to hold his head again. Two people in black looked at him but didn''t see him. They blinked in front of him.

    "Youth" two hands open, the powder in the hand at the same time Yang went out.

    Dong! Dong!

    Two, two people in black also fell to the ground.

    The remaining one was in a mess. He cut his throat with a knife from Master Zhang. His eyes widened and he covered his bleeding neck. He also fell on the ground.

    Xia Xi claps her hands, turns over and dismounts, touches the man in black, takes out a waist tag, looks at it, and throws it to Mr. Zhang.

 Chapter 767

    Mr. Zhang looks at it, puts it together, piles up the bodies of four people in black, and reaches out to Xia Xi. Since she has the overpowering drug, she must also have the body powder.

    Xia Xi gave it to him.

    Master Zhang motioned her to step back. After Xia Xi stepped back five or six steps, he poured the powder on several people, but in a flash, these people turned into a pool of blood.

    Zhang Ye stretched out his hand to Xia Xi again, "give me some ecstasy."

    It''s his carelessness. If Xia Xi hadn''t followed him, he would have died here today. He could feel that these people were different from last time. Last time they were to hurt him, this time they wanted his life.

    "No more."

    Xia Xi''s answer is simple.

    Zhang Ye was stunned and his eyes narrowed.

    Xia Xi went back to the horse''s side and turned over to mount the horse. "These are just made by the government doctors. I took them all. You''d better go back with me first, and wait for the government doctors to make enough ecstasy before you come out to look for them."

    Since these four people are Longwei, they are obviously ordered by the emperor. To be exact, the emperor wants Zhang Ye''s life. If they don''t succeed this time, there will be another time. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the future, maybe an hour or two later, she can''t let Zhang ye take this risk.

    Without saying a word, Master Zhang went to his horse and turned over. Xia Xi said, he naturally understand, fine son has not found, he can''t so easily lost his life.

    Two legs a clip horse belly, "go back to the house."

    They came back safe and sound, and fuber put his heart back.

    Mr. Zhang threw the reins and went directly to the pharmacy.

    Xia Xi went back to her room, took off her clothes and threw them aside. She put on new clothes and called for Fu Bo to come in. "Send someone to call Luo Feng."

    Fu Bo sent the boy to go. Half an hour later, Luo Feng came in a hurry and asked directly, "but what''s the clue?"

    His people stare at Jinghou mansion day and night, and have not found any useful clues up to now.

    Xia Xi said about Zhang Ye''s attack, "the emperor should have sent someone to watch Prince Zhan''s house. It''s inconvenient for me to come forward. Help me to investigate other industries behind Jinghou''s house."

    As soon as she spoke, Luo Feng understood her intention immediately, "OK, I''ll check it now."

    "Wait a minute. Have your people gained anything these days?"

    Luo Feng shook his head, "no, only the two days when the wind came out, the waiting niece went to the door, nothing else."

    "Waiting niece?"

    "Yes, I''m waiting for my sister and brother. My sister married into Bo''s house in Yong''an. More than ten years ago, Yong''an Bofu was very beautiful. Unfortunately, later, Yongan Bofu''s son, waiting brother-in-law, had a serious illness and died early. Without support, Yong''an Bofu gradually declined day by day. However, Jinghou loves her sister very much. She has nothing to say to her niece. She almost answers every request. "

    Xia Xi pondered for a while, "you send someone to investigate again, this young lady of Yong''an Bo mansion, be more detailed."

    Luo Feng just sat for a cup of tea and left.

    It''s getting dark. The emperor, who hasn''t got the news from Longwei, is aware that something''s wrong, "shadow!"

    A figure lightly floats in front of the table, kneels to salute, "emperor."

    "Send someone to have a look. Why hasn''t the person I sent back yet?"

    Shadow should be, disappeared in a flash.

    He went out of the city in person. Not far away from the city, he found that three waist cards were thrown randomly on the side of the road. He got off his horse and came near. He smelled the smell of corpse water on the ground. His face changed greatly. He took out a black towel from his arms and wrapped it in his hand to get the waist card. Just after touching it, the black towel suddenly had a hole and his skin was burned.

    Shadow quickly threw away the black towel, endured the pain, took out the dagger, dug a hole in the ground, buried three waist tags in it, and went to the distance, folded a branch to insert it as a mark. After all, he rode back to the palace in a hurry and went to the Imperial study to report.

    "What did you say?"

    The emperor can''t believe that Zhang Ye''s skill alone can kill his four Dragon guards?

    "They should have been plotted before they were caught."

    Bang!

    The emperor was so angry that he said, "it''s all rubbish!"

    The shadow was too scared to look up.

    Mr. Zhang is even more atmospheric.

    Last year, he lost two Longwei in Pingyang County, and now he has lost four. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has never failed so much.

    The more the emperor looked at the shadow, the more upset he was. He angrily said, "get off!"

    The shadow disappeared in an instant.

    The emperor was so angry that he sat on the chair with his eyes closed.

    Mr. Zhang stepped forward carefully, gently kneaded him, quietly relieved, "emperor, you must not be angry, the dragon body is important."

    "How can I not be angry?"?! I''ve been waiting for war for so many years, but look what he did to me? They secretly cultivated terrible forces. When he comes back, I''m afraid if I''m not careful, I''ll be robbed by him. "

    Duke Zhang thought it over for a while, and then advised cautiously, "the Emperor may have been worried too much. According to the slave, the Lord of War didn''t have any reaction. He..."

    "What do you know?"

    The emperor angrily clapped his hand. "I don''t know how many people are eyeing me in this world. Especially Fengche is a heterosexual prince. I regret that if I had known that he would have survived, I would have taken back the military power when he was ill."

    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he regretted it. It was reasonable to take back military power at that time. Even the people in the world could not say anything. At that time, Fengche was judged by the imperial doctor that he could not live to be 22 years old, but he wanted to be a benevolent and good man, and he failed to succeed.

    "Yes..."

    Mr. Zhang followed his words, "Ming Ming''s imperial doctor said that Lord Zhan would not live to be 22 years old. How could he suddenly get better? After all, it''s still the Jiang family''s fault. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Wan had given the medicine to Prince Zhan and saved his life by mistake, the emperor wouldn''t be so worried now. "

    Mentioning the Jiang family, the emperor is angry again. What bullshit Taifu, is a waste, but two back and forth, he was wind Che made broken, a little help did not help him.

    "You say, is there any good way to force the forces behind the war palace?"

    "This..."

    The folds on father-in-law Zhang''s face were all crowded together, trying to think.

    Half a day did not wait for his words, the emperor more angry, "you are also a waste!"

    Duke Zhang pleaded guilty in a hurry, "the emperor atones, but the slave really thought of a way."

    "Say it

    "Since we can''t fight against the princess and Mr. Zhang, we will change our target."

    The emperor narrowed his eyes, "do you mean to start from Fengqi?"

 Chapter 768

    Zhang Gonggong bowed slightly, "whether Fengqi is the son of Prince Zhan or not, he is the son of Princess Zhan. As long as something happens to her, Princess Zhan will be out of proportion."

    The emperor laughed, and the depression of Long Wei''s being killed was swept away. "Zhang De, I really don''t know that your brain has such a good time."

    Zhang Gong also followed with a smile, "the emperor is flattered. It''s the old slave''s responsibility to share the emperor''s worries."

    "Good, good, good, reward, reward."

    "Thank you, Emperor!"

    The emperor got up and said, "let''s go to the Queen''s palace."

    The emperor has not been to the Queen''s palace for a long time. Even on the 15th day of the first day of every month, he just has to deal with it.

    Suddenly heard the palace to send a letter, said the emperor will come, the queen also Lengzheng for a while, "they did not pass wrong, the emperor really want to come?"

    The aunt in charge was overjoyed. "There''s no mistake. She came to our palace. I''d better dress up and wait to meet the emperor. "

    "Quick, quick, quick! Help the palace to change clothes. "

    A burst of chaos, the emperor to the door, the queen with people in a hurry to welcome out.

    After the ceremony, he welcomed the man into the room with great joy. He couldn''t help but asked, "why is the emperor free today?"

    The emperor waved to the servants in the room to step down, and said directly, "queen, I have something for you to do."

    "Say it, Emperor."

    When the emperor finished, the Queen''s heart was cold. No wonder the emperor came to her palace all of a sudden. He asked for help from her mother''s family.

    Tone cold two minutes, "the emperor''s meaning is to put him to death?"

    "No, Fengche is fighting outside now. Once Fengqi is dead, he will be distracted. I don''t want the army of fan to enter Daqing. Tell your nephew that if you hurt him, "he said

    The empress held back her anger. "How much does the emperor want him to hurt?"

    The emperor was not stupid. Naturally, he recognized the coldness of her tone. He was more comfortable and sat in the chair. He turned the finger on his hand, half narrowed his eyes and stared at the queen. His voice was also cold. "Looking at the queen, do you think I''m embarrassing your mother and family?"

    The queen replied, "I dare not think so. It''s an honor for my mother''s family to work for the emperor."

    In the past, if the emperor asked her mother''s family to do so, she would be very happy to agree. No matter whether it was successful or not, the emperor would not lose the reward.

    But since last year, she invited Xia Xi into the palace, and failed to let Xia Xi suffer, the emperor was not satisfied. For more than half a year, he loved to answer her and ignored her. As a result, other concubines in the palace secretly laughed at her.

    Now she comes to ask her mother''s family to do things. If they do well, it''s good to say. If it is not done well, the fate of the mother''s family is probably the same as that of themselves, and they are left out in the cold.

    "I..."

    When the words came out, the emperor felt that his voice was colder and softer, and said, "I''m not alone, but if you want to be intimate, it''s the Pingbo Marquis''s house that makes me feel at ease. But if the queen doesn''t want to, I don''t want to ask. I can go to an Shangshu. I think he will be willing to share my worries. "

    The queen knew in her heart that what the emperor said was nothing more than to give herself a step down. The emperor was the most respected one. What he decided was not easy to change.

    The queen went down the steps and said, "the emperor loves me. I thank my mother and family. I''ll send the letter right away."

    A little smile appeared on the emperor''s face. "It''s still my empress."

    After that, he looked around the room and pointed to an empty place. "There is space there. I remember that there is a coral in the palace. It''s just right there. I''ll send it to you later."

    The coral was paid tribute by other countries during the Chinese new year last year. It is said that it is hard to find for a thousand years. The queen was happy and said, "thank you, Emperor."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The news that the emperor has gone to the Queen''s palace is soon known to Princess an.

    As soon as the emperor came out of the Queen''s palace, he immediately sent someone to inquire. After a while, the palace people came back and reported that the emperor had dismissed all the servants, but he didn''t find any useful information.

    Princess an took the scissors to cut off the extra branches, and told her aunt in charge, "let people pass the news to Princess Zhan."

    The aunt in charge answered and sent someone out.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi asks Fu Bo to give him money and send him out. He sat in the room and thought that the emperor should know the news that Longwei was killed, but he went to the Queen''s palace. He must want the queen to help him. What the queen can do is to go to her palace, and then

    But the news of Princess an has come, and the queen hasn''t sent someone to send it, which shows that the queen doesn''t want to go to the palace.

    If you don''t let yourself go to the palace, what can the emperor do for the queen?

    "Sister in law, sister in law!"

    Huzi ran into the hospital and directly pushed the door in. "I just smelled the smell of mutton kebabs. When do we eat mutton kebabs?"

    He remembers it very well. He ate it this time last year, but he hasn''t eaten a bunch this year.

    "Want to eat?"

    "Well."

    Hu Zi nodded hard.

    "Tomorrow night, when you come back from school, you can have it."

    Tiger a jump old high, turned and ran to the door, "Qi Er, you Hua, sister-in-law said tomorrow night to eat mutton string."

    Qi''er fell behind a few steps. As soon as she came in, she said, "we may come back later tomorrow night?"

    "Why?"

    "You forget, tomorrow we will be taught riding and shooting."

    Xia Xi''s heart moved.

    "Yes."

    Tiger patted his small forehead, turned back, "sister-in-law, we will come back two quarters of an hour late tomorrow, you must wait for us to come back to bake."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi smiles and takes out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. "Look at you. Your clothes are all wet. I''ll go to the house and change a set later."

    "I see."

    Huzi obediently responds. After Xia Xi finishes wiping, he turns and goes out to change clothes in his house. Youhua also goes out.

    Only Xia Xi and Qi''er were left in the house.

    Qi''er walked over and sat on the chair beside Xia Xi''s body. "Niang, is there still no news from the second aunt today?"

    "Not yet."

    Kiel pursed her lips.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "Qi''er, from today on, you should be more careful in the Imperial College."

    Qi son didn''t ask why, the clever answer, "I know."

    "Take care of your uncle."

    "Well."

    The next day, Qi''er and Hu Zi go to the Imperial College. They enter the classroom. As soon as they sit down, Xu Jing pokes Hu Zi from behind.

    Since the last fight, Xu Jing and Hu Zi have become good friends. In the past, he was the only one sleeping on his stomach in this class, but now he has another companion.

    Hu Zi turned around and Xu Jing handed him a paper packet. "This is the pastry made in my family. I brought you two. You can taste it."

 Chapter 769

    As long as it was food, Huzi would not refuse it. He took it, opened the paper bag and took a big bite.

    "How''s it going?"

    Xu Jing asked expectantly.

    Tiger nodded, "delicious."

    There are cooks in the palace, and they make snacks from time to time, but their craftsmanship is not very good. My sister-in-law seems to have something to do, so she hasn''t made delicious food for him for a long time.

    Listen to him say delicious, Xu Jing also happy, body forward, close to him a little, "if you like to eat, I will bring you every day."

    "Good."

    Tiger just bit a crisp cake, a talk, cake residue spray out some, "my sister-in-law said, tomorrow evening test mutton kebab, I invite you to eat."

    "Really?"

    Xu Jing''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Do you really invite me to eat?"

    "Of course!"

    Tiger patted his chest, "I mean what I say!"

    "Yes, yes."

    Xu Jing nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He has eaten mutton kebabs, which are very delicious. It''s a pity that his parents won''t let him eat too much. When he arrives at Prince Zhan''s house, he can eat them with open stomach.

    Zhou Kun heard it in the back and snorted with disdain. Xu Jing used to listen to him in everything, but now he has become a fool''s valet.

    Strange voice, "Xu Jing, you have to think well, you and he can have a grudge, don''t at that time, mutton kebab didn''t eat, was calculated."

    "What do you mean?"

    Xu Jing didn''t understand.

    On the contrary, Huzi understood. He took a bite of butter cake and said vaguely, "he said that my mutton kebab will poison you."

    Xu Jing''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Hu Zi and Zhou Kun. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously. "No, no?"

    "You fool..."

    Hu Zi raised his left hand and knocked him on the head. "You are more stupid than me. You go to my house to eat mutton kebabs. If you are poisoned, it''s not too obvious."

    "That''s right."

    Xu Jing scratched his head. He didn''t mind that Hu Zi said he was a fool. He just asked carefully, "can you take medicine?"

    Hu Zi felt that he could not be saved, so he turned around biting the butter cake. Even he could understand something, but Xu Jing couldn''t understand it. He was really a fool.

    Xu Jing wanted to ask again, but seeing that Hu Zi didn''t want to pay attention to the back of his head, he swallowed what he said.

    Qi''er heard several people''s conversation in her ears and continued to read her book quietly.

    Zhou Kun stared at his back and snorted with disdain.

    In the afternoon, as soon as the penultimate lesson is over, tiger jumps up and drags Qi''er, "Qi''er, let''s go to the shooting range."

    This is his favorite riding and shooting class. He is waiting for this class every day.

    Xu Jing was busy packing, "wait for me, I''ll go with you!"

    "Hurry up."

    Huzi urges him to clean up slowly. He starts to help him. He pulls Qi''er''s hand and runs out. He doesn''t forget to ask Xu Jing, "keep up!"

    They both know martial arts. They run and fly like each other. Xu Jingjiao is used to them. She can''t keep up with them. However, when she goes out of the door, they are left far away and shout at the top of her voice, "wait for me!"

    Hu Zi heard the cry, looked back and saw his round little body twisting slowly. He let go of Qi Er''s hand and ran back. He grabbed one of his hands and pulled him forward.

    There is a rule in teaching riding and shooting. Whoever goes early can practice first. If he has enough practice, he can go. Hu Zi was thinking about the mutton kebab and wanted to be the first to go.

    Who knows, with Xu Jing as a laggard, after the three of them ran, Zhou Kun and others arrived one step faster than them.

    It''s nine in all, in groups of three.

    That is to say, they have to wait for the two groups to reach themselves. Huzi is not happy and pokes Xu Jing''s fleshy arm. "They all blame you. You run too slowly."

    Xu Jing breathed heavily. His face and body were sweating. After a long time, he gasped and won. "It''s not just right. We''ll go to your house to eat mutton kebabs."

    "But we''ll have to wait a long time."

    "No, it''s just two groups. It won''t take long. Don''t be angry. I''ll bring you a lot of delicious food tomorrow morning. "

    Huzi is happy. They go to the tree to cool off. Huzi and Xu Jing laugh and say something. Qi''er''s eyes fall on the people who practice riding and shooting in the field.

    These people are always with Zhou Kun. Zhou Kun is the only one who looks forward to the future. These three people practice seriously.

    Zhou Kun didn''t go on the court, standing on the edge of the court and talking to the other two people. He just looked here from time to time from the corner of his eyes, and saw Qi''er staring at the people in the field. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and there was a cold light in his eyes.

    After the first group of practice, the teacher praised a few words, and soon the second group.

    Zhou Kun''s riding and shooting is the best among the students. Every time he comes on the stage after practice, he is praised by the master. This time, he is no exception. The master stands on the edge of the court, stroking his beard with one hand, "see, it''s the same class. Look at you, and then look at Zhou Kun."

    No one spoke to the students. When Zhou Kun''s group finished practicing, the teacher praised Qi''er, Hu Zi and Xu Jing.

    With a smile on his face, Zhou Kun led the horse to Qi''er and handed him the reins. "Little wind, be careful."

    Qi son has no facial expression, took the reins, light way, "thank you."

    Zhou Kun''s smile retreated the field, the vision intentionally or unintentionally swept the eye saddle.

    Qi Er has been paying attention to his every move, naturally will see his action in the eyes, quietly led the horse, the horse check again, the most important is the saddle.

    Huzi also checked, but he thought about going back to eat mutton kebab early. He only looked at it on the big side and urged, "Qi''er, hurry up!"

    Xu Jing also checked, but also some can''t wait.

    After Qi''er''s inspection, the three men mounted and ran around the shooting range for several laps.

    Huzi and Qi''er have been practising for a long time. They can run effortlessly. Xu Jing''s body is a little crooked on the horse, and he keeps barking.

    The tiger couldn''t see. The horse was next to the horse. He reached out to help him. "The more you call the horse, the more disobedient it is. You just straighten up and hold on to the reins. It''s OK."

    Xu Jing listen to him, the body straight, grasp the reins, really much better, to the tiger squint a smile, "start."

    The first is horse riding and shooting.

    Qi''er is the first one, holding a bow and arrow, galloping from one side of the field to the other side. The bow and arrow are full of strings, shooting towards the target.

    The arrow went out with the wind and stabbed steadily at the target.

    "Good!"

    Huzi and Xu Jing shout at the same time.

    The master nodded with satisfaction.

    The smile on Zhou Kun''s face froze for a while, and soon recovered.

    Three arrows in a row, the arrow hit the target, although it is not a red heart, it is already the best.

    There was a lot of cheering outside.

    Huzi couldn''t wait. He took the bow and arrow, put his feet on the horse''s belly, and drove the horse toward the target. The bow was full of strings. "Look at me!"

    As soon as the words came out, the horse under him suddenly hissed, two front hooves raised high, and the arrow in tiger''s hand flew out uncontrollably, straight toward Qi''er.

 Chapter 770

    The arrow flies to Qi''er with the wind.

    Outside a burst of exclamation, a group of students scared to close their eyes.

    The master stared in horror and forgot to respond.

    As soon as the arrow is about to shoot through Qi''er''s face, Qi''er''s body leans back, and the whole person is in a straight shape, completely fitting on the horse''s back. With the wind, the arrow flies over Qi''er''s body, flies more than ten feet away, and lands on the ground.

    There was silence in the martial arts field, and everyone was shocked by the scene.

    Tiger has reined in the reins, jumped from the horse, a few jumped to Qi Er''s horse, looked up, anxiously asked, "Qi Er, are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    Qi''er''s voice was steady, and she was not half frightened by what happened just now.

    "My mother

    Xu Jing a high cry, patting his chest, "scared to death me!"

    He is in Qi Er body side, just the past moment of arrow, he heard the wind.

    The crowd was startled by his cry, and the master came over with a staggering step, "Fengqi, come down quickly, let me see if I''m hurt?"

    Qi''er dismounted and glanced at Zhou Kun, who was still standing on the edge of the court. Her voice was as peaceful as ever. "Master, don''t worry, I''m ok."

    The master ran up to him and checked him back and forth. He saw that he was really OK. Then he put down his heart. Then he felt that his legs were soft and his feet were soft. He was very afraid.

    Fortunately, Feng Qi flashed in the past, otherwise, he did not dare to imagine how he would end.

    Pointing at the tiger, he wanted to reprimand him. His lips trembled for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.

    "It''s the horse who''s suddenly surprised. Don''t blame my uncle."

    The master also saw that it was the horses who were suddenly surprised. But the horses in the martial arts training field were all chosen by thousands. They were gentle in character. What they were afraid of was to hurt these officials'' children.

    In the past few years, there has been no accident. How can I be surprised today?

    Zhou Kun suddenly moved and walked towards the horse. Qi''er saw it from the corner of her eyes and called Hu Zi, "uncle, watch the horse. No one is allowed to get close to it!"

    The tiger answered and walked towards the horse. Seeing that Zhou Kun was also walking towards the horse, he quickened his pace. When Zhou Kun''s hand just touched the reins of the horse, he grabbed it.

    Zhou Kun didn''t expect that he took the reins away. He was annoyed, "what are you doing?"

    "It''s up to you!"

    Huzi is leading the reins to Qi''er.

    Zhou Kun stopped him and said, "there''s something wrong with this horse. It can''t be ridden any more. You give it to me and I''ll send it to the stable."

    "Kiel said, don''t let anyone near it, I won''t give it to you."

    Zhou Kun gas teeth itch, know to give him a fool to say not clear, start to grab, tiger raised his hand, just don''t give him.

    Zhou Kun is two years older than him and taller than him. As soon as he stands on tiptoe, he can reach the reins. He grabs them and pulls them into his own hands. Huzi was so anxious that he lowered his head and bit on the back of his hand.

    Zhou Kun a scream, loosen the reins, tiger son took the opportunity to take in his hand, leading to Qi''er this way.

    Master completely saw the situation here. Huzi was angry and wanted to say something about Huzi. However, he didn''t know what he had done wrong. He swallowed the words he wanted to reprimand. He also complained about Zhou Kun. Huzi was a fool. What did you argue for him.

    But still sink face, "tiger son, apologize to Zhou Kun!"

    "Why?"

    Hu Zi was in trouble. He didn''t think he was wrong. He took the reins first. Zhou Kun came to rob him. He just bit him and didn''t kick him. He was merciful.

    "You, you, you..."

    The teacher was so angry that he was speechless.

    Huzi didn''t care at all. He led the horse to Qi with a proud face. "Qi Er, the horse is coming."

    A group of students have gathered around Zhou Kun to see that he was bitten by the tiger on the back of his hand.

    "Zhou Kun, let''s go to find the sacrificial wine, let him make the decision for you, and let the dog be expelled!"

    "That is, with the support of Youzhan palace, you can''t be lawless. You''re kind. How can he talk to you?"

    "Let''s go, we''ll testify to you. If we don''t give you an explanation for today''s sacrifice, we''ll accompany you home and find your father and your grandfather!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the people were talking, Zhou Kun was surrounded in the middle, and the clear teeth on the back of his right hand were bleeding.

    Zhou Kun bit his teeth. "I''m ok."

    "It''s all right. It''s bleeding."

    "Yes, Zhou Kun, you don''t have to be afraid of him. He just lives in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Unlike you, he is the Queen''s nephew."

    Listening to their comments, the master worried and walked over there.

    Qi son didn''t follow past, back to the public, "uncle, unload the saddle."

    "Oh."

    Huzi threw the reins, stood on tiptoe, took down the saddle and handed it to Qi''er.

    Qi''er put the saddle on the ground, lowered her head and examined it carefully.

    Over there, the master just blocked Zhou Kun''s sight. When the master checked his wound and asked him to go for treatment, Qi''er had finished the examination.

    Seeing the saddle on the ground, Zhou Kun changed his face.

    Qi''er asks Hu Zi to put the saddle back. He leads the horse straight to Zhou Kun.

    Zhou Kun stepped back involuntarily.

    Qi''er stopped in front of them, put the reins on the horse, and arched to Zhou Kun, "it''s my uncle who is reckless. I''ll compensate for him."

    His face was as flat as ever, and his tone was calm. He seemed to be the same as usual. He guessed that he might not find it. Zhou Kun''s heart went down a little, and his changed face came back. He was very generous and said, "forget it, he''s just a..."

    He wanted to say that he was a fool, but his words changed again. "He was worried. Besides, I was wrong about it. I don''t care about it for him."

    Tiger son followed to come over, hear his words not happy, "what you don''t give me to care about, obviously you are wrong."

    "Uncle."

    Kiel called him.

    Huzi pursed his lips angrily.

    Master also calmed down, "since Zhou Kun did not pursue this matter, no one is allowed to mention it in the future. So much for today''s riding and shooting class. Let''s go home. "

    From Guozijian out, on the carriage, tiger is still very unhappy, sitting in the corner of one side silent, clearly not his fault, why Qi''er to Zhou Kun apology.

    "Uncle."

    Cried Cherie.

    Tiger turned his head aside and ignored him.

    Qi''er moved over, held his face, let him see himself, and asked with a smile, "angry?"

    Huzi said angrily with a smile, "it''s not my fault. Why do you apologize to him?"

    "But you did bite the back of someone''s hand."

    "I didn''t try. It was his thin skin."

    "Yes, yes, yes, his skin is thin, but my uncle, if I don''t apologize to him, he will come to me. Then my mother will have to bother to receive them. Maybe we will have to pay for them."

 Chapter 771

    As soon as he heard that he wanted to pay for the money, tiger was not angry at once. He grabbed Qi''er''s hand and said, "then you apologize to him, so we don''t have to pay for the money?"

    "Of course."

    "That''s OK. Just apologize."

    "That''s right."

    Qi''er let go and sat next to him, "uncle, don''t talk to my mother or anyone in the house about today''s business."

    "Why?"

    "Because nothing happened to us. If you say that, my mother will be very worried. Maybe we won''t have riding and shooting lessons in the future. "

    The tiger son was frightened by him, the eldest brother of the eye stare, "really?"

    Qi Er is very serious nod, "really."

    "Well, I won''t say."

    Riding and shooting class is his favorite. If his sister-in-law doesn''t let him, he won''t have any fun in the Imperial College.

    To achieve the goal, Qi''er quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xu Jing''s carriage followed them, followed them to the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence, and got off the carriage.

    Huzi trotted over, took him to one side and told him in a low voice that when he got to the house, he was not allowed to tell what happened today.

    Xu Jing came to eat mutton kebabs. Even if Hu Zi didn''t ask him, he would not talk too much. He nodded obediently, "I know. You can rest assured that I won''t open my mouth except eating."

    Hu Zi was relieved and happily led him into the house. He went directly to the kitchen to find Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, my friend is here!"

    Hearing his voice, Xia Xi was very puzzled. Didn''t she say that she would come back two quarters of an hour later today? Why did she come back earlier than usual?

    Xia Xi comes out of the kitchen and sees that Xu Jing is tiger''s good friend. She smiles and says hello to Xu Jing, "Hello, tiger''s friend."

    Xu Jing is very happy to hear this kind of address for the first time, but he still remembers the last time he fought with Hu Zi and entered the palace. He was a little uncomfortable, "you, hello."

    The tiger said to him, "this is my sister-in-law. Since you are my friend, you should also call me sister-in-law."

    Xu Jing did not want to open his mouth, "big..."

    "Don''t..."

    Xia Xi quickly stops him. Xu Jing is the only direct grandson of the Marquis mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. If Xu Jing calls his sister-in-law today, he will have to fry in the capital tomorrow.

    "Huzi is joking for you. You go to play first and set up the stove later. I''ll let you call you."

    The tiger took Xu Jing and ran away. Xia Xi shook her head and went back to the kitchen with a smile. She told people to put the stove in the hospital and light the charcoal fire. The mutton was pickled early in the morning, and the cook was cooking it now.

    Xia Xi personally baked, let people put a few small tables in the shade, sent people to call a few children over, and called Zhang Ye.

    Huzi runs fast, behind is you Hua, and behind is Xu Jing, who tries to keep up with her, and finally Qi''er.

    Tiger consciously to the side of the small table to sit, shouting, "sister-in-law, OK?"

    "Soon!"

    "My mouth is watering!"

    The servants bowed their heads and laughed.

    The fragrance soon wafted out and soon filled the whole street.

    On the street, a carriage rushed to this side. In the carriage, Yuan Bohou urged the driver, "hurry up, hurry up again!"

    Just now, the young man who was with Xu Jing went back to report that Xu Jing had gone to eat mutton kebabs with him.

    Yuan Bohou was so scared that he asked the coachman to drive the carriage. He and Xia Xi have a problem. If Xia Xi takes this opportunity to attack Xu Jing, their Xu family will have no successor.

    Just after turning the corner, he smelled the smell of mutton kebab, and urged him to be more urgent, "hurry up, hurry up again!"

    The carriage wind generally arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. As soon as it stopped, marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty opened the curtain, got off the carriage and strode towards the mansion.

    The doorman quickly stopped him, "excuse me, are you..."

    I''m yuanbohou. I''m here to pick up my son. Where are they? You lead me there

    He was in a hurry. The doorman thought something was wrong with the mansion of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty, so he led him quickly. Just after walking there, he heard bursts of laughter.

    Yuanbohou''s ears were sharp. He could hear that there was his son in it. He could not help but pause. The voice of tiger came from there. "Xu Jing, is the mutton kebab made by my sister-in-law delicious?"

    "Delicious."

    Xu Jing''s voice is a little vague, "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."

    "It was."

    Tiger is quite proud, "my sister-in-law''s craft is good, I will invite you to eat next time."

    "Well, if you don''t invite me, I''ll break up with you."

    "You can''t bear it. If you break up with me, you''ll never have such delicious mutton kebabs again."

    Xu Jing laughs.

    When he entered the hospital, he saw that his son was opening his mouth and biting a mutton kebab.

    "Don''t

    The words on the back were dumb in his throat when he saw the drill on the table in front of him.

    The people in the courtyard heard his voice. Qi Qi looked over and Xu Jing saw him. He was very surprised. "Dad, are you here to eat mutton kebabs, too?"

    The old Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty was red in the face, and neither was he advancing nor retreating.

    Xia Xi looks over and smiles. If you look at him, you will know why he came in a hurry.

    But did not pierce him, asked with a smile, "is yuanbohou also attracted by the fragrance?"

    Yuan Bohou is not stupid, immediately recognized Xia Xi this is to give him steps, embarrassed smile, "yes, yes."

    "Come here. There''s good wine in the house. Let my brother-in-law drink with you."

    "I''m sorry, isn''t it?"

    Yuan Bohou refused, but his nose moved a few times. It was so fragrant. Last year, he also made a kebab stove in his house, but the kebab was not so fragrant.

    Xu Jing put down the kebab in his hand and pulled him with his thick legs, "Dad, come in, the kebab roasted by Princess Zhan is too fragrant, much more fragrant than our family."

    Yuan was dragged in by him, and Zhang got up to greet him. He was neither humble nor arrogant. As a visiting friend, he said, "please sit down."

    Yuanbohou didn''t see him, but he was not an ordinary person and nodded slightly.

    "This is my brother-in-law. He''s doing business for me in my hometown. He just came to Beijing to see me these days."

    Marquis yuan looked at Master Zhang a few more times and took a seat at the table where he was sitting. Xu Jing immediately gave his father a string, "Dad, you try it, it''s very delicious."

    Yuanbohou did not answer, holding a shelf, "sit well, honest to eat your."

    Xu Jing turned his lips and sat back, biting off more than half of the mutton kebab and chewing it.

    Fubo asked people to bring a small jar of wine, and this batch of mutton kebabs was just cooked. Xia Xi brought it to the table and put it on the table. She also pulled a stool to sit down and motioned to Zhang Ye to pour the wine.

 Chapter 772

    How dare you sit at the same table with Xia Xi? You are so scared that you stand up and say, "fight..."

    Did not wait for him to finish, Xia Xi interrupts him, is still smiling appearance, "Yuan Bo Hou ye but despises me?"

    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"

    "Then sit down and we''ll have a drink."

    "This..."

    Bohou of Yuan Dynasty hesitated. According to reason, he should take his son and go. But the smell made him unable to walk. But if he was drinking at the same table with Princess Zhan, it would be very inappropriate.

    "In addition to drinking, I also want to ask Mr. yuanbohou something about Beijing."

    Yuan Bo Hou was on guard, "what, what?"

    He knew that there was no need to be gallant. Xia Xi asked Hu Zi to call his son to eat mutton kebabs in the house. There must be a plot. It''s true.

    Xia Xi just didn''t see his vigilant look and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal, just want to hear you talk about the family affairs of the major officials in Beijing. As you know, Fengche doesn''t live in the capital for a long time, and I don''t know much about the affairs of various prefectures. The servants in the mansion used to be closed and didn''t know much. Marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty, who has lived in the capital for a long time, must know more than us. Of course, you don''t have to tell me what you can say and what you can''tˇ°

    "Is that all?" he said

    Xia Xi nodded, "I just want to know about it, so that I don''t know if I make taboos when I deal with the wives of various governments."

    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty put away his vigilance, "since the princess Zhan has something to discuss, then I''m not polite."

    Xia Xi sat motionless and gestured, "please sit down."

    Yuanbohou sat back.

    Master Zhang took the initiative to pour wine for him and Xia Xi, and then put the plate in front of him. But Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty didn''t resist the temptation of fragrance, so he picked up a bunch and took a bite. The fragrance of the entrance almost made him praise.

    Xia Xi and Zhang Ye also eat, leisurely, and did not urge Yuan Bo Hou.

    After several kebabs of mutton, he drank two glasses of wine. Without Xia Xi''s asking, Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty told her about the family affairs of the officials in the mansion.

    It''s all superficial things. These Fubo told Xia Xi that Xia Xi didn''t show up on her face. She listened very seriously and asked questions from time to time. They were all unimportant questions.

    After another three glasses of wine, Bohou of Yuan Dynasty completely relaxed his vigilance.

    Master Zhang poured the wine for him, and Xia Xi said casually, "a few days ago, I heard people on the street saying that it was the daughter of the Jinghou mansion who was married to an unknown scholar, but what happened?"

    It''s not a secret either. The yuanbohou replied, "yes, it was a sensation in Beijing at that time. Almost everyone knew about it."

    Xia Xi became "curious": "no, isn''t the status of marquis Jing''s mansion similar to that of marquis Bo''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty? How noble is the daughter in the family? How can she marry? "

    "Almost a fart!"

    Yuan Bohou drank a little too much, but he didn''t realize that he was swearing, "what is he in Jinghou mansion? If you can compare with us, we are hereditary knights in the mansion of the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty. His quiet residence is built by flattering the emperor. "

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi lightly a smile, "this pour is strange, looking at our emperor is also not the person of the ear root soft, flatter to work?"

    "It doesn''t work for us to flatter, but it works for others. You know, their second daughter has been in the palace. As a concubine, she has always been favored."

    Xia Xi nodded clearly and winked at Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang raised his glass. "Mr. Yuan, I respect you."

    Yuan Bohou took his glass and drank it all at once. He was a little indignant. "At the beginning, our family was fighting with our ancestors, and now we have the hereditary title. However, with one daughter, he is almost equal to us."

    Xia Xi advised, "don''t be too angry with the Marquis of Yuanbo. No matter how beautiful the residence is, doesn''t his daughter marry a scholar?"

    "You don''t know, this scholar is not an ordinary person. At the beginning of the palace examination, he was almost ordered by the emperor to be the number one scholar."

    "Oh, that..."

    Yuan Bohou could not speak clearly, but he still had a clear consciousness in his mind and lowered his voice. "The reason why he was not ordered is that the emperor knew that the scholar in the waiting phase had become his son-in-law. The emperor wants to train the scholar to be a confidant to do things for him. "

    Xia Xi nodded, "it turns out that this is the case. I wondered before that how could the Jinghou mansion recruit a scholar to be my son-in-law, and it''s thanks to Uncle Yuan who told me."

    The Marquis of Yuanbo waved his hand and patted himself on the chest. "There''s nothing to be afraid of in Jinghou mansion. If the people in their mansion dare to bully you in the future, you can come to find me in Yuanbo mansion and I''ll stand for you."

    "Thank you very much."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty was sent out of the prince''s palace in vain. Fu Bo originally wanted two young men to help the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty out, but he always said that he was not drunk and had to go out by himself.

    The young man of the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty rushed forward and helped him to his carriage.

    Faber watched the carriage go away, then turned back to the house.

    The next day, Luo Feng came, "I sent someone to inquire for several days, but I didn''t find out that Jinghou mansion had other industries in Beijing."

    "What did you find out about their watch Lady?"

    "I really found some of them. Her name is Peiru. She looks soft and weak on the surface, but she is generous and sensible. In fact, she is not. She is a greedy owner. She has been waiting for her favor all these years, and she has made a lot of money from him."

    "Greedy for money?"

    Luo Feng nodded, "Yong''an Bofu has been in decline for a long time, but her food and clothing is no worse than that of other ladies."

    Xia Xi you you smile, "greedy good."

    Luofeng doesn''t know why.

    Xia Xi said, "let your people stare at Peiru. As long as she goes out of the house, she will report to me."

    "You want to start with her?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "since she is such a scheming person, she must have known all about the property of the waiting mansion."

    "You mean to buy her money?"

    "Almost."

    Two days later, on the day of muxiu, the Imperial College, Huzi was very upset when he had dinner in the early morning. Last time, he sneaked outside and didn''t see his mother. This time, I don''t know if his mother would be waiting for him outside?

    Xia Xi didn''t see his abnormality. After eating, she asked, "tiger son, are you still going out to play today?"

    Tiger nodded, "go, I''ll play."

    "OK, let Kiel be with you."

    "Good."

    Anyway, Qi''er also knows her secret, so it doesn''t matter to go out with her.

 Chapter 773

    You Hua looks at Hu Zi pitifully, "I also want to follow."

    Huzi was smart at this time, and didn''t want her to know, "didn''t you say that if you learned needlework well, you would make clothes for Qi''er and me? You can''t delay. Go and learn. "

    You Hua always listens to him and obediently asks the coachman to take her to doctor Lian''s house.

    Tiger see time is almost, took Qi''er''s hand swagger out of the war palace, came to the last two and Niu''s meeting place, did not see the carriage, suddenly lost, let go of Qi''er, squatted on the ground, listless drooping head, "Qi''er, you say, my mother is not me?"

    Qi son loves him to crouch down, "don''t think too much, maybe your mother is because of busy."

    The tiger son voice is stuffy, "she last two times how not busy?"

    "Who can make it clear, my lord? Just like my mother, we can''t see her for many days when we are busy. "

    "But I can only take a rest in half a month. If I can''t see you this time, I''ll have to wait another half a month."

    Qi''er went to take his hand. "I haven''t seen you for a year before, isn''t it the same? Listen to me, let''s go back to the mansion."

    Huzi didn''t want to go back. He didn''t move.

    Qi''er doesn''t force him to squat with him.

    After squatting for a while, the tiger changed his direction, squatted for a while, and then changed his direction. After the change, he still didn''t see the shadow of the carriage, so he stood up and said, "let''s go back. My mother won''t come today."

    Qi''er accompanied him back. Fubo was standing at the door and looking this way. Seeing that they were safe and sound, he was relieved and came forward with a smile. "Two young masters, the princess said, I''ll make you a new dessert today."

    Hearing the food, Huzi immediately put aside the frustration of not seeing Niu, "what''s delicious?"

    "I don''t know. The princess just said," let me come out and look for you. "

    "Then let''s get in!"

    Huzi''s steps were fast, and he went to the kitchen to find Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, Fubo said you made us a new dessert, what is it?"

    Asked words, to Xia Xi side, see she is making ice, is very puzzled, "sister-in-law, you break the ice why?"

    "Make shaving ice."

    "Shaving ice?"

    The tiger son is rare, stretch out a finger, glued broken ice in the mouth, a little taste has no, shake head, "a little not delicious."

    "There''s nothing in it. Of course it''s not delicious now. Go and sit there first. It''ll be ready in a moment."

    Tiger clever sit to one side, still don''t forget to greet just entered the door of Qi''er, "sister-in-law uncle let us wait here."

    The ice was crushed and bumped into a small bowl, on which the watermelon juice was poured, the snack crumbs were put, and a handful of raisins were put. The simple shaved ice was ready, and Xia Xi brought it to them.

    It''s clear and cool, with the sweet taste of watermelon, and the sweet taste of snacks and raisins. Tiger eats very fast.

    "Eat slowly. You can only eat these in a day. You can''t eat too much."

    Tiger''s action slowed down, scooped a small spoon, put it in his mouth, asked, "a small bowl is too few, two small bowls OK?"

    "No, only a small bowl."

    "Oh."

    Huzi responded obediently.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "today''s sister-in-law is OK, after dinner in the afternoon, I''ll take you out to play."

    Tiger''s eyes lit up. "Good."

    Qi''er pursed her lips. "I still have homework. I don''t want to go. Take uncle and Youhua with you."

    Xia Xi didn''t think much. After lunch, Hu Zi and you Hua took a lunch break and led them out.

    Kiel went to the pharmacy.

    Since returning to the mansion, the doctor has been preparing the overpowering drug and antidote. He is the only one in the pharmacy room. Hearing the door ring, the doctor looks up and sees that it''s Qi''er. He is stunned. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Well."

    Qi''er came to him and saw several small porcelain vases on the small table beside him. She was about to take them.

    "Don''t move!"

    The doctor stopped him in a hurry and blurted out, "it''s poison..."

    Words export, just startled to feel oneself to say to leak, the facial expression changed, quickly changed a mouth, "these young masters can''t touch."

    Qi''er took back her hand, looked around the pharmacy room and asked, "do you know how to make up ecstasy?"

    Fu Yi is stunned again, "be confused, be confused with medicine?"

    "It''s the kind of medicine that makes the horse go mad."

    Fu Yi was surprised, "lost horse?"

    "Well, have you?"

    "No, No."

    "Can you make it?"

    "Yes, I will, but..."

    "Match some for me."

    The doctor hesitated and asked tentatively, "young master, what do you want this overpowering drug for?"

    "Lost horse."

    Fu Yi

    It''s like asking in vain.

    "Does the princess know?"

    The doctor couldn''t figure out what he wanted, so he didn''t dare to give it to him easily.

    Qi son looked at him one eye, what also didn''t say again, turn round to walk outward.

    "Young master, where are you going?"

    "Go out and buy it."

    The doctor was startled and ran to stop him, "young master, the overpowering drug is not bought casually."

    "Then you give me some."

    Fu Yi

    If you want to scratch your head, the young master doesn''t speak easily. Does he deserve it or not?

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do bad things."

    The government doctors can''t put down their mind. They use overpowering drugs to confuse horses. They still say they can''t do bad things? Kill him, he doesn''t believe it.

    Gritting his teeth, "OK, young master, wait. I''ll make some for you."

    "A little is enough. Besides, you can''t tell my mother for the time being. I''ll tell her in a few days."

    Fu Yi made some preparations and gave it to Qi''er. He told her to use it carefully. "This medicine is colorless and tasteless. You should be careful when you take it."

    Qi''er answers and takes it out of the pharmacy.

    The doctor sent him to the door, saw his little figure go far, sighed, closed the door, turned back, and then prepared Xia Xi''s poison.

    When it was almost dark, Xia Xi came back with Hu Zi and you Hua. Hu Zi was happy and completely left Niu Shi behind.

    The next day, Xia Xi personally sent Qi''er and Hu Zi to Guozijian, and then sent you Hua to Lian''s home.

    Mrs. Lian was very happy to see her. She asked her to sit in the room, "Princess Zhan, why are you free today?"

    "I came to see my wife specially. I want to ask her a favor."

    "You said

    "I want you to help me get to know someone."

    "Who is it?"

    "Peiru, the lady of Yongan Bofu."

    "Miss Pei of Yongan Bofu.", Even the eldest lady repeated it and thought carefully, "she should be only 14 or 15 years old, too much different from my age. How can I make friends with her?"

    If she were the wife of an ordinary mansion, she could have a try, but she didn''t even know Miss Pei.

    "When I talk about making friends, it''s not that my wife wants to visit her, but another way."

 Chapter 774

    Xia Xi''s words fell, and even the eldest lady was more puzzled,

    "How?"

    Xia Xi can''t tell her too clearly, but if she doesn''t tell her at all, she says, "let''s say this, I have some problems with Jinghou mansion. I want to start from Peiru. I heard that she is a greedy person. I''ll give you silver and place. You just go to make friends with her. When you get familiar with her, you can set up the property of Jinghou mansion."

    When it comes to the residence of marquis Jing, Mrs. Lian hesitates.

    Lian''s family has been neutral in the capital all these years. Although they are a little poor, they haven''t caused any trouble.

    Once help Xia Xi, this time, and so on later Jinghou house found, even home can''t keep neutral.

    Seeing her hesitation, Xia Xi was not reluctant. After all, every mansion had its own way of establishing a society. She said with a smile, "madam, don''t be embarrassed. If you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll find someone else."

    Even the eldest lady is not easy to push. After all, after the return of King Zhan, Prince Zhan''s mansion will be more popular in Beijing. If she pushes today''s business, she will never have the face to come to Beijing.

    "Princess Zhan, let me think about it. I''ll call you back tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll wait to hear from my wife."

    Mrs. Lian sent her out, watched the carriage go away, turned around and went to the backyard in a hurry. After discussing with her sister-in-law, they still couldn''t make up their minds, so they sent their servants to call for their respective husbands.

    Lianshu and LIANLI came back soon. After listening to Mrs. Lian, they were silent for a while.

    Lianshu''s temperament is somewhat similar to Liancheng''s, and he doesn''t agree with his wife''s participation in this matter. "My father often said that the way to establish oneself in Beijing is to remain neutral, even if there is any disaster, it can''t harm us."

    Lian Li''s mind was flexible. "Brother, you''re right, but sooner or later someone will know about my father''s going to Pingyang County to teach young master Feng. At that time, no one will believe us even if we argue that it has nothing to do with Lord Zhan."

    "Yes, big brother."

    Even the second lady agreed, "we all know that father wanted to repay the kindness of Prince Zhan, but in the eyes of outsiders, it won''t be like this. Since sooner or later we will all be involved, why don''t we take this opportunity to help Princess Zhan?"

    Even the eldest lady agreed to pave the way for her son''s future.

    Three people all persuade, even the book also wavered.

    When Xia Xi sent you Hua back the next day, Mrs. Lian said with a smile, "we''ve discussed it. I''ll help you with this. However, if I don''t deal with the ladies in Beijing for a long time, I may not be able to do it well. "

    "Why? I don''t worry about your work. "

    Xia Xi tells her how to approach Peiru. Mrs. Lian listens carefully. After listening, Mrs. Lian admires Xia Xi.

    And two days later, got the news of Luo Feng, Xia Xi came to find her, gave her thirty thousand taels of silver, let her go to Qingyan Pavilion.

    Qingyan Pavilion is the largest Rouge powder shop in Beijing. It''s a place for ladies and ladies to flock to. There are thousands of taels of rouge powder in a box, nearly 10000 taels of good Rouge powder.

    "You can buy whatever you like. You must make Peiru feel that you are the wife of a rich family and come up to make friends with you."

    Even the eldest lady had never seen so many banknotes before. When she took them, her hands were shaking, and she was afraid, "I..."

    Xia Xi patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK, this silver is a drop in the bucket for me, you only care about the flowers."

    Mrs. Lian restrained her excitement and took a deep breath, "I know."

    "I''ve had some clothes made for you. Take them and change them."

    "This..."

    Even the eldest lady wanted to say no, but her clothes were worn by ordinary women. If she wore them like this, let alone Peiru, even ordinary ladies would not like her.

    "Then I will not be respectful."

    Even the eldest lady took the clothes in and chose a suit to wear on her body. Suddenly, she felt that her value had risen a lot, and she had the confidence to show Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi nodded, "after going to Qingyan Pavilion, buy some good Rouge powder, and you will need it in the future."

    Even big madam heart tight tight tight, "really, really want to buy?"

    Xia Xi smiles, "of course, madam, don''t have any burden, just as I give you a gift."

    Mrs. Lian doesn''t know what to say.

    My father-in-law wrote to Jingzhong at that time, saying that Xia Xi was good at business. She didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that it''s true that a woman can do business. Otherwise, the king''s residence is so poor, how could she take out tens of thousands of taels of silver at once.

    Xia Xi also prepared two servant girls at her side, "this is green lotus and green lotus, after you go out with them two."

    Mrs. Lian kept it in mind. After she was dressed up, she took the carriage Xia Xi took when she came.

    This carriage was prepared by Xia Xi and Luo Feng. It''s gorgeous. Just looking at the carriage, you can see that the identity of the people in the carriage is unusual.

    Even the doctor sits inside, long vomit out a breath, "go."

    The carriage started to walk slowly. It was not fast or slow. When it arrived at the gate of Qingyan Pavilion, Qinghe lifted the driving curtain. Qinglian got off the horse stool and asked Mrs. lian to come down. When she came forward to help her, she whispered in her ear, "Peiru has arrived. It''s inside. Today she is wearing pink clothes."

    Mrs. Lian wrote down, got out of the carriage, stroked her clothes and went into Qingyan Pavilion. Peiru was the only one in the room, leading two maids about her age, looking at something.

    A man came up and said, "what would you like, madam?"

    Even big madam carries out the imposing manner, "casually has a look."

    The staff of Qingyan pavilion are very selective. They are very accurate in judging people. When you see Mrs. Lian''s posture, you will know that she is the wife of a rich family. If such a person wants to talk about her heart and buy things, he will not be soft hearted at all.

    The man with a decent smile, "our shop has prepared good tea and snacks. If the lady is not in a hurry, she can sit down and watch."

    "All right."

    Mrs. Lian went and sat down.

    Pei Ru is still watching. She is a frequent visitor here. The staff are still enthusiastic about her, but they also know that she can buy at most one or two thousand taels of silver. After all, the Yongan mansion is in decline. She can only get some silver from the Jinghou mansion.

    Even the eldest lady sat down, and the man brought up tea and snacks. Even the eldest lady didn''t look at them, and said, "what''s the best gouache you have here? Let me have a look."

    This sentence fell into Peiru''s ears. Peiru couldn''t help but look at the style and dress of Mrs. Lian. She was envious. She pursed her lips and went to the little table beside Mrs. Lian.

    Mrs. Lian noticed that someone was on her side. She looked over and nodded to Peiru. She was very envious. "This young lady''s skin color is very good, tender and full."

 Chapter 775

    Pei Ru just didn''t know how to talk to her. When she said so, she was very happy and said, "madam, I''m flattered."

    Mrs. Lian touched her face. "I''m not flattered. Look at my old face, and then look at yours. I can''t see it."

    Hearing her talk so funny, Peiru''s timidity disappeared a little. Outsiders see her scenery very much. In fact, she also insists on this face. When she meets those ladies, she is very worried.

    "Madam, I''m joking. I''m also young. When I get to your age, I don''t know what I''ll be like."

    "So you must take good care of it. You must use the best things on your face. It doesn''t matter if you don''t use silver. When your skin is really bad, you can''t buy it even if you have silver."

    Peiru should smile, "what madam said is."

    The man took two kinds of gouache and put them on the table. "This is the best gouache in our shop. Have a look, madam."

    Mrs. Lian stretched out her hand, picked up one of the bottles, opened it, and a faint fragrance went straight into her nose.

    "If it''s really a good gouache, I''ve been to so many places and haven''t met such a good one yet."

    "Yes, this gouache is made by ourselves in our shop. It takes at least three months for each box of gouache."

    Mrs. Lian nodded and put it down.

    He picked up another box and opened it. The taste of this box was stronger. Even the eldest lady was not used to it and frowned slightly.

    The man kept observing her look. Seeing this, he quickly said, "this gouache tastes stronger. If madam doesn''t like it, you can choose the one in front."

    Even the big lady put the box down, took out the PA Zi and pressed his nose, "just these two, there is no better."

    The man looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper nodded slightly. The man looked back and said, "there''s another one, but the price is higher."

    Even the eldest lady didn''t care about what he said, "take a look."

    The man turned and walked away. After a while, he carefully held a box of gouache out. Looking at his strength, he also saw that the box of gouache was valuable.

    Even the eldest lady was beating a drum in her heart. Her hand with the handkerchief was shaking. She didn''t want to take it by herself. She told the man, "open it and let me have a look."

    This box of gouache is a new product. It''s just delivered. Qingyan pavilion has only ten boxes in total. It takes a year for the gouache master to make a mistake. He can''t afford it.

    Put the water powder carefully in the center of the table, open it gently, and a fresh taste will float out. It is different from the fresh taste of water powder just now, but a light, unspeakable and refreshing taste.

    The powder is delicate and clear, which is much better than the two boxes just now.

    Peiru''s eyes are straight. She comes to Qingyan Pavilion once a month. She never knows they have such good gouache here.

    Even the eldest lady grasped the handkerchief more tightly, and breathed for herself countless times in her heart. Then she breathed steadily, trying to use a steady tone, "it''s really good. How much silver?"

    "Five thousand taels."

    The man''s words fall, Pei Ru small voice exclaimed for a while, "so expensive?"

    An ordinary box of gouache is only tens of taels of silver. Qingyan pavilion''s is better than others, a few hundred taels or more, but never more than 1000 taels. This box is 5000 taels.

    Even the eldest lady did not change her face. "I''ll take it."

    "Another way," there are no good things, a piece out I see, if good, I want all

    The man grinned, "wait a moment, madam. I''ll get it for you right away."

    When the man left, Peiru''s eyes couldn''t be separated from the water powder. She didn''t dare to think about five thousand two boxes of water powder. Although her uncle gave her some silver from time to time, she could only spend some and save some. She was already 15 years old, and it was time to discuss marriage. She always wanted some silver in her hand. After she got married, she would not be looked down upon by her husband''s family.

    Even the eldest lady noticed it and asked with a smile, "does this lady like it, too?"

    Peiru nodded subconsciously, then quickly shook his head, "no, no, I..."

    "You and I are predestined friends. If you like it, I''ll give you a bottle."

    Peiru was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears. "Husband, madam, what do you say?"

    Even big madam laughs, "I am too abrupt, scared you."

    "No, it''s not."

    Pei Ru is eager to find out if what Mrs. Lian said just now is true, and she is eager to deny it.

    "That''s good. I just came to the capital with my husband. He said that business in the capital is easy to do and he had to come here to have a look. I''m afraid he left home for a long time and had other thoughts, so he followed me and left my daughter and son in his hometown. My daughter is about the same age as you. Seeing you, I feel like seeing her."

    The joy in Peiru''s heart almost didn''t restrain revealing, "it''s my honor to get the lady''s eye margin."

    Mrs. Lian nodded and said to him, "bring another box of gouache. I''ll give it to this lady."

    The man was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. He went to take a box of gouache again with a smile and put it in front of Peiru respectfully, "Miss Pei, your gouache."

    As soon as he took it out, Peiru wanted to hold it in her own hand, but she knew she couldn''t be too eager to avoid being looked down upon by the lady. She nodded slightly, reached for it, took it in her hand, opened it, looked at it carefully, and smelled it.

    Mrs. Lian was already looking at other things. She picked out a box of pink and black and a box of rouge. The total was 13000 taels of silver.

    Mrs. Lian motioned. Qinglian took out her purse, counted the silver and handed it to the man.

    Peiru''s eyes are straight. Since she can remember, she has never seen people in the mansion spend money like this. Especially her mother, who has been searching for more than 1000 taels of things, can''t sleep for several days.

    In fact, even the eldest lady was shaking in her heart. She usually spent half a day in total. When she went out for thirteen thousand taels, her legs were shaking.

    But with a smile on her face, she asked the man to wrap up everything. She ate two pieces of snacks and drank a cup of tea. After calming down, she stood up and went out.

    Peiru did not want to go out with, "madam, please wait a moment."

    Mrs. Lian stopped and looked back.

    "I have nothing to repay my wife for giving me such a valuable thing. If she doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to invite you to a cup of tea."

    "Good."

    Even the eldest lady readily replied, "my master is not at home, and I happen to have nothing to do. I can''t wait for someone to speak."

    Peiru more joy, on his own carriage, let even big lady followed, came to a teahouse.

 Chapter 776

    The teahouse is on the third floor. The environment is quiet and elegant. Peiru should come to this place often and be familiar with it.

    She asked for the elegant room on the third floor and led Mrs. Lian up.

    Yajian is very big with a big window. You can see the busy street not far away from the top.

    Mrs. Lian has never been to a teahouse in Beijing these years. Naturally, she didn''t know there was such a place. She said with half genuine praise, "no wonder my husband has to come to Beijing to do business. This is good. Even the teahouse is better than ours."

    Peiru had a sense of superiority, straightened her body, sat upright, and showed the style of ladies. "Of course, the prosperity of the capital is not comparable to that of other places. I grew up here, and I''m proud of it."

    Even the eldest lady''s face was envious. "Who said it wasn''t? I stopped my husband when he wanted to come. Now it seems that my vision is really short-sighted. I hope my husband can make a big business, and we can live in the capital for a long time in the future. Then I''ll take my daughter and son. "

    "Yes, if you don''t say anything else, the social circle in Beijing is better than that in that small place. The people you make friends with here are all ladies, and your daughter can learn more."

    "It''s not."

    They were talking and laughing. The man brought up the tea. Even the eldest lady and Peiru asked the servant girls to wait outside the elegant room. There were only two of them left in the room.

    Mrs. Lian poured water for Peiru. "I think the lady''s bearing is extraordinary. Her family background should be very good."

    Peiru had a better sense of superiority. "Madam is really good-looking. I''m the first lady of Yongan Bofu."

    Even big lady "scared" hand shaking, tea sprinkled on the table, even big lady quickly put down the teapot, hurriedly took out the towel to wipe the tea, wiped up in a hurry, "I have no eyes, did not see your identity, impolite, please do not blame."

    Peiru is satisfied. She now has only "identity" to show off.

    But the powerful people in Beijing all know the situation of Yongan Bofu, and no one takes her seriously. If it wasn''t for her uncle Jinghou, she would not even be able to enter the circle of ladies in the capital.

    Holding out her hand, the "approachable" Lady Lalian''s sleeve said, "what are you doing? It''s just an identity. Please sit down."

    "This..."

    Mrs. Lian obviously didn''t dare.

    Peiru understand her mind, get up, directly pull her to sit down, "we but forget to make friends, has nothing to do with the identity, you quickly sit down."

    Even the eldest lady dared to sit down. She breathed out an exaggerated breath and patted herself on the chest. "My God, I never dreamed that I would sit and drink tea with the young lady of Yongan Bofu."

    Peiru smile, with a sense of superiority of the kind of smile, "madam, if you want to find someone to drink tea, although let people go to Yongan Bofu to find me."

    Mrs. Lian was very surprised. "Is that ok?"

    "Certainly. I''ll leave a message for the porter when I get back."

    Mrs. Lian was overjoyed. "Thank you, miss."

    Words fall, words change, "however, in recent days I may not have much time, just bought a house at home, I still have to buy some good decoration."

    "I can recommend to you what madam wants to buy."

    "Everything. There''s nothing in the house I bought."

    Peiru lowered his voice, "I can take you to a place to buy the furnishings at home. I''m sure they are all good."

    "It can''t be better. I''ve just come to the capital. My eyes are black. You''ll lead me. I can''t be worse."

    "Of course. To tell you the truth, the shop I took you to was my uncle''s. my uncle is waiting. His shop is one of the best in the capital."

    Mrs. Lian was so grateful that she didn''t know what to say. "I met a noble man today. You don''t know that I''m worried about this. I''m afraid my husband will lose his face by taking someone home to talk business. Buy a good one. I''m afraid I''ll hit my eyes and spend money in vain. I won''t worry if you''re here. "

    "Not only that, but I can also help you bargain and save some money."

    "Oh, miss, that''s really..."

    Even the big lady was so excited that her hands were shaking, "Miss, drink tea."

    Peiru took two sips of the tea cup, put it down, and turned her eyes twice. "Well, I''m free today. I''ll go with you."

    "I can''t help it," said Mrs. Lian

    "Well, just a moment. I''ll go out and tell the maid to send a letter back to her house, so that I won''t worry about my family if I don''t go back for a long time."

    "Please, please."

    Peiru went out and called her servant girl to one side. "You go back to the house and send the pair of vases I put in my house to my uncle''s shop. Tell the shopkeeper that I''ll bring them a big client later."

    The servant girl answered and hurried downstairs. Qinghe and Qinglian saw it and looked at it.

    Peiru went back to the elegant room and talked with Mrs. Lian for a while. She estimated that the maid had almost sent the vase to her. She said, "madam, I think the time is almost the same, or we''ll go there?"

    "Good."

    Mrs. Lian called Qinglian, "go to check out, let''s go."

    Pei Ru stopped her, "it''s not that I asked you."

    "It''s a big face for me that you can condescend to drink tea with me. How can you afford it?"

    Peiru listen to the heart ironing, "since the lady insisted to pay, I will not stop, wait a while to the store, I let the shopkeeper give you more cheaper."

    Mrs. Lian couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and went with her.

    From the outside, the store is not very impressive, and its name is very common. After entering, it is no different from an ordinary store.

    The shopkeeper receives a letter from Peiru''s servant girl and disdains Peiru for letting her take the vase to sell.

    This pair of vases was received by them not long ago. It''s not very valuable, but it''s also worth several thousand Liang. At that time, the owner was there. Miss Biao said that she was short of such a pair of vases in her house, so the owner let her take them away. Unexpectedly, she took them back to sell them in a flash.

    But Peiru''s identity is there after all. Besides, she brings guests here again. The servant girl says that she is a generous master.

    The person enters the door, the shopkeeper then piles up the smiling face to come over, the manner is very respectful, "the watch young lady, you come."

    "Well."

    Peiru holding a shelf, "this is one of my best friends, just came to the capital, the lack of some home furnishings, I brought her to see."

    The shopkeeper said to Mrs. Lian, "madam, have a look. What''s in the picture?"

    Even the eldest lady turned around, showing disappointment on her face, "if there are any better ones, I can''t see them."

    "Yes, but the price is more expensive."

    "If it''s more expensive, it will be better."

    "Well, ma''am, just a moment."

    The shopkeeper went to a cupboard and gently twisted the bowl with both hands. The cupboard turned upside down to reveal a room inside.

 Chapter 777

    Looking at the open room, even the first lady was surprised, and subconsciously stepped back, "this is..."

    Seeing her reaction, the shopkeeper was completely relieved. Generally, customers who first saw this room would be as surprised as her.

    The shopkeeper''s silent smile, "madam, don''t be surprised, this room is just some good ornaments."

    Mrs. Lian was relieved. She looked like she had never seen the world before. "I''m scared to death. I''ve never seen a store hidden in it."

    "Our room is divided into inner and outer rooms. The outer rooms are all ordinary furnishings, and the inner ones are slightly better."

    Mrs. Lian nodded and went into the house. When she saw all kinds of furnishings on the shelves, she was full of praise. "It''s really a good thing. If it''s placed at home, it will definitely shock others."

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    Pei Ru came forward with a smile and pointed to the vase that just let the servant girl come. "Madam, look at this pair of vases. They are white porcelain and thin. They are not only lifelike, but also can see the scenery on the other side when they are raised to the sun."

    "Is it?"

    Mrs. Lian is very interested.

    Peiru winked at the shopkeeper. Even though he was reluctant, the shopkeeper went there in person and raised one of the vases. Sure enough, he could see the characters on the other side.

    Mrs. Lian didn''t hesitate. "I''ll take the vase."

    Without even asking about the price, Peiru was so happy in her heart that her voice drifted a little, "madam, if you really have good eyesight, I''m in charge. This pair of vases only charge you 6000 taels of silver."

    The shopkeeper''s feet faltered. When the owners collected the vases, they spent 8000 Liang, but you sold 6000? It''s a waste of money. I don''t care about selling yetian.

    Even the madam eyebrows open an eye to smile, "I but touched big light."

    The shopkeeper''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "madam, you can see something else."

    Mrs. Lian took a turn and wanted everything she wanted.

    The shopkeeper was overjoyed and told the man to wrap it up.

    "Not yet."

    Mrs. Lian stopped and motioned to Qinglian to take out a thousand taels of silver and give it to the shopkeeper. "My house has just been bought, but it hasn''t been cleaned. I''ll pay a deposit. After three or five days, I''ll come and carry it away."

    This kind of thing often happens. The shopkeeper doesn''t have any doubts. He calls for the man to come over and marks everything she likes. He says, "if madam cleans up, you can send someone to send a message first. I''ll wrap it for you in advance."

    Mrs. Lian said thanks and came out of the store with Peiru to say goodbye to her. "It''s nice to meet you today. When my house is ready, I''ll invite you to be a guest if you like."

    "I can''t help it."

    Peiru''s posture is also very low. Even the eldest lady is generous, and she doesn''t know her real situation. Dealing with such a person is only good but not bad.

    Looking at Peiru on the carriage left, even the doctor talent on their own carriage.

    She sat down and patted her face. These few hours, she felt that her face was going to be stiff with laughter. She told the driver, "let''s go."

    According to the agreement, Mrs. Lian went back to her home. When Xia Xi comes to meet you Hua, tell her all the information she has found.

    "The things in that store are very expensive. They should put some of these valuable things on the surface, but they only opened a dark room to store them. I don''t think they came from the right way."

    Xia Xi smiles, "thank you very much today, madam. I may need you to come out some other day."

    "I didn''t do anything about what Princess Zhan said. Instead, I spent a lot of money."

    This is the first time in her life that she has spent so much money. She has been very empty in her heart. I don''t know if she has spent too much money. Will Xia Xi blame her.

    "To give you silver is to let you spend it. Don''t have a burden in your heart."

    "Then..."

    Lian Da''s wife pushed the rouge powder in front of Xia Xi. "It''s bought today. Take it back to Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi pushed back, "these are just my thanks to my wife."

    Even big madam frightens straight to wave a hand, "this can''t make, I can''t want, this is too expensive."

    When she chose these Rouge powder, she chose what Xia Xi could use. How could she use such a good thing.

    "I said, this is a thank-you gift. If madam doesn''t accept it, she doesn''t want to help me in the future."

    "No, no, I..."

    Even the doctor was incoherent.

    Even her family is honest and upright, and she has never taken advantage of others. She thinks today''s business is just a small help. How can she ask for such valuable things as Xia Xi?

    "Then, ma''am, take it."

    Xia Xi can''t help but make a decision for her. Then, you Hua takes Qinghe and Qinglian back to the palace.

    Looking at the carriage, Mrs. Lian couldn''t see any shadow. She turned around and hurried back to her house with her skirt. She picked up the rouge powder and went to find her sister-in-law.

    "Sister in law, sister in law!"

    Even two madams are waiting for her letter, smell speech to come out from the room, "elder sister-in-law, help finished?"

    "It''s over. Princess Zhan will give me something."

    "What?"

    "The rouge powder of Qingyan Pavilion."

    The second lady of Lian, like the first lady of Lian, seldom communicates with each other on weekdays. She doesn''t know that Qingyan Pavilion is the best place to sell Rouge powder, but she thinks that what Xia Xi sends must be the same.

    Mrs. Lian took out the gouache and put it on the table carefully, "see? This box of gouache is five thousand taels of silver. "

    Even the second lady almost bit her tongue, and her voice stuttered, "how much?"

    Mrs. Lian waved five fingers, "five thousand taels, I bought them myself."

    Even the second lady sat down on the chair, staring at the boss, "five, five thousand Liang."

    Even the eldest lady should, and take out the rest, "these are a total of 7000 Liang spent."

    Even two madams completely speechless, stare straight eyes to see these things.

    Even the eldest lady sat down, and now she is soft. "You don''t know. When I bought these, my heart was pounding. My mother, that''s all... "

    Even the second lady has only one idea in her heart. She can''t use these things casually.

    "Big, big sister-in-law, you take things away, don''t let me touch them."

    Mrs. Lian closed her mouth and said with a smile, "I think I''ve never seen the world. You''re not much better than me. You find some empty boxes. I''ll separate them. We''ll be one and half. "

    "Ah?"

    Even the second lady was stunned. She looked at her sister-in-law and the rouge powder, and then touched her face. "Sister-in-law, I dare not use it. My face is not worth so much money."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Even big madam smile pushed her, "with the war princess, our face after is worth money."

 Chapter 778

    Xia Xi went back to the mansion and called Mr. Zhang to tell him about Mrs. Lian''s discovery.

    Xia Xi continued to analyze, "the reason why they put things in the dark room is just for one reason. The origin of things is unknown, and they dare not put them on the surface. In that case, the things in that store are probably from the palace. "

    Mr. Zhang nodded, "maybe you''ll ask someone to draw a drawing for me. I''ll go to have a look at it in the evening."

    "No, we''ll go tomorrow fair and square."

    The next day, when Xia Xi appeared in front of Mrs. Lian, Mrs. Lian didn''t recognize him at all. She asked the following Qinglian and Qinghe, "how did you two come here? Is there anything I can do for Princess Zhan? "

    Two people cover mouth to smile, see to one side stand of "small Si."

    "Small Si" smilingly, walked forward a step, "madam."

    As soon as she opened her mouth, the eldest lady was stunned. Her voice was Princess Zhan, but she saw a man in front of her.

    Xia Xi laughs, "madam, it''s me."

    Even big madam eyes stare big, "war, war princess!"

    "It''s me. How about my face changing technique?"

    "It''s not only OK, it''s just another person."

    Even big madam revolved around her two circles, said strange, "how do you do it?"

    Xia Xi cleared her throat twice and spoke again. It was already a man''s voice. "This is a unique skill. I can''t tell you."

    The first time in her life, Mrs. Lian''s mouth was half open and she didn''t say it for a long time.

    Xia Xi smiles. When she calms down, she tells her today''s purpose. "You take us there, you say you are relatives of your family. They come to Beijing to do business together. I heard that the things there are good, so I''ll let you take us to have a look."

    With that, he called Mr. Zhang over, "this is my brother-in-law. You can say that he is your aunt''s cousin at that time."

    Mrs. Lian wrote it down, went back to change her clothes and took them there.

    She had just been here yesterday. The shopkeeper remembered clearly and asked with a smile, "madam, are you here to take those things today?"

    "No, it''s going to take a few days to take care of my family. I''ll show my relatives over."

    He said, pointing to Mr. Zhang, "this is my aunt''s cousin. He came to Beijing to do business with us. He just bought a house and is next to us. When I went back yesterday, I said that I had bought Yiying''s furnishings. He was very interested and wanted to buy some. "

    Look at Mr. Zhang.

    Dressed in a green shirt, he has a good appearance and is a bit unsophisticated. At first glance, he looks just like an ordinary person, and he can''t see the appearance of a rich man. But the shopkeeper can see the jade pendant hanging around his waist, which is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver at least. Look at the folding fan in his hand, it''s worth a lot of money just a pair of fan bones.

    With a few words in mind and a stronger smile on his face, he went to turn the bowl and revealed the dark room immediately. "Please come inside, ladies and gentlemen."

    Even if the eldest lady and Mr. Zhang go in, Xia Xi raises her feet to keep up, and is stopped by the shopkeeper, "there are all valuables in the room. You''d better wait outside."

    "Let him in!"

    Mr. Zhang changed his accent, which is similar to that of Mrs. Lian. "If he accidentally damages something, I''ll pay the price."

    The shopkeeper let go, Xia Xi also followed in.

    The door of the darkroom was closed, and there was a little bit of sunlight coming in from somewhere, vaguely reflected in the room.

    Mrs. Lian told them what he had decided yesterday. Mr. Zhang carefully looked at it one by one. He still had no expression on his face. He couldn''t see what he thought.

    "Cousin."

    "How about these I bought?" she said

    Mr. Zhang nodded slightly, "very good."

    Even Mrs. satisfaction smile, "can get you a very good, prove that I didn''t look wrong, I have said to the shopkeeper, wait for three or five days home cleaning, I will transport things back."

    "This is good."

    Xia Xi picked up a small vase and looked inside, outside and at the bottom.

    "Why, what''s the matter?"

    Everyone saw that there was a scratch on the bottom of the vase.

    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed and explained, "this is the rule in our shop. There are scratches under most things."

    "Then you can''t buy it."

    Xia Xi put down the small vase and shook her head. "Although these things look good, they don''t even have a print, and they won''t sell for a few dollars even if they are handed over later."

    Mr. Zhang also picked up an ornament and saw that it was rowed at the bottom, so he put it down, turned and walked out, "let''s go."

    Even the eldest lady saw it with a look of surprise, "shopkeeper, this is..."

    At this point, listen to Mr. Zhang say go, also followed without hesitation turned to go out, "things I don''t want, that 1000 Liang silver deposit even if I breach the contract."

    The shopkeeper quickly came to stop, "no, no, no, madam, we have something to discuss."

    Even the eldest lady''s attitude is firm, "it''s nothing to discuss. Who doesn''t want to buy a good one when they buy something? You have scratches and can''t buy it."

    The shopkeeper''s forehead was sweating, "madam, listen to me, I can let you have some price."

    Mrs. Lian stopped, "shopkeeper, do you think I''m short of money? The reason why I bought such expensive furnishings is to prop up the facade. When my husband''s business friends come to my house, they are easy to talk about things. As a result, you made me scratched. Fortunately, my cousin saw it. If I didn''t see it, I got it back home. When my husband''s friends saw it, they thought I had bought some rags, How can I cooperate with my husband? "

    With that, he turned and continued to walk out.

    The shopkeeper said in a hurry, "madam, we still have good ones here, good ones."

    Mrs. Lian stopped again, "what''s better, better than this, or no scratch?"

    "No scratches, of course."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course, but you and your cousin will have to wait for a while."

    Mrs. Lian called, "cousin, wait!"

    Mr. Zhang stopped and frowned, "cousin, I''d better go to another house. I don''t think this shop is very honest."

    "Sincerity, sincerity."

    The shopkeeper didn''t want to let go of these two big customers. Two of them strode in front of Mr. Zhang. "Don''t worry, young man. We are absolutely sincere in business."

    Mr. Zhang obviously didn''t believe it.

    The shopkeeper lowered his voice, "in fact, those scratches are forged by us. They are not real scratches. They can be removed."

    Mr. Zhang frowned more deeply. "If you can forge a scratch, as long as there is one possibility, it''s because you don''t know where it came from, let alone we can''t take it."

    Finish, continue to walk out.

    The shopkeeper stopped in front of him, "young man, listen to me, we don''t have unknown origins, but we have a lot of origins. I''m afraid you know it and don''t dare to buy it, so I made a scratch."

    "Oh? What''s the way? "

 Chapter 779

    "Oh? What''s the way? "

    "This..."

    The shopkeeper didn''t say, "if you pay for the one you like, we''ll remove the scratch and you''ll know."

    "How much silver was that vase just now?"

    The shopkeeper stretched out a finger, "one thousand Liang, no bargaining."

    Zhang Ye said Xia Xi, "give it to him."

    Xia Xi takes out a blue purse. It''s not taboo for everyone to open it. A stack of banknotes show up. Xia Xi directly takes a piece of it and hands it to the shopkeeper. Then she ties it up again and hangs it on her waist at will.

    The shopkeeper''s eyes kept looking at her purse. It was a thousand taels, and the thickness of the stack was forty-five thousand taels.

    "Why don''t you want to sell it?"

    Mr. Zhang saw her hesitation and spoke coldly.

    The shopkeeper took back his sight, took the silver note in his hand and looked at it. He confirmed that it was true. He bent a little. "How can I, sir, please come here."

    Led them to one side of the room, let the man pour tea, on the delicate snacks, "you wait for a quarter of an hour, soon."

    Mr. Zhang nodded.

    The three of them were left behind. The shopkeeper led the man out and motioned him to wait at the door. He went to the darkroom in a hurry, came out with a vase and went back in a hurry.

    Inside the house, Xia Xi stood beside Mr. Zhang, picked up a piece of cake and took a bite. She didn''t notice that someone at the door asked, "young master, what do you think is the origin of the things in this shop?"

    Mr. Zhang sat still and said, "just wait a moment."

    Xia Xi gave him a slap and turned to Mrs. Lian. She pointed to the door and indicated that someone was there. Then she asked, "Miss Biao, what do you say?"

    "I don''t know."

    Mrs. Lian''s voice is as usual, "I didn''t notice when I came here yesterday. If I did, I would ask clearly."

    "I guess it must be from the palace."

    The man at the door was startled and his ears stood up.

    Master Zhang scolded, "Liu Er, don''t talk nonsense."

    "How can you talk nonsense? Yesterday you went to talk business with the young master of the Luo family. I talked with his little brother. He said that many people in the palace were pouring things out, and there were several things in his young master''s room. "

    "No?"

    Even big madam some "don''t believe", "how can the thing in the palace flow out?"

    Xia Xi finished the last mouthful of cake and clapped her hands. "You don''t know. I heard the young man say that the favored eunuchs and maids in the palace steal things from time to time, and those concubines who are not good at it often steal things from their palace to sell, so that they can take them for silver. They..."

    "Well...", Master Zhang scolded her again, "don''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will bring unnecessary trouble."

    "But young master, if it''s really something in the palace, shall we buy it or not?"

    There was silence in the room.

    The man at the door raised his heart and held his breath.

    After a while, Master Zhang''s voice came out, "buy it!"

    The man lost heart and ran to the backyard to report to the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper was worried that they would not dare to buy it if they saw the "imperial palace" below?

    After listening to the man''s message, he immediately put down his heart and urged the master who specialized in making scratches to finish it quickly.

    After the repair, he came over with the vase and carefully handed it to Mr. Zhang, "young man, please have a look."

    Mr. Zhang turned the vase upside down and saw the words at the bottom.

    Xia Xi also saw, "as I said, young master, I can tell you that there are several pieces in the house of young master naluo. We can''t be less than others."

    The shopkeeper''s heart moved. Among the young master Luo who is doing business in the capital, only Luo Feng of the Luo family is famous.

    There are things from the palace in his family?

    Mr. Zhang put the vase on the table, got up and said, "please take me to have a look."

    The shopkeeper quickly led them over.

    Mr. Zhang picked out six more vases and pointed to the remaining matching vases. "I''ll take them too. There are eight vases in total. You can remove the scratches and put them here. When my people have cleaned up the yard, I''ll come and get them."

    "It''s easy to say, just the deposit..."

    With Mrs. Lian''s just one, the shopkeeper''s many hearts.

    "How much?"

    Shopkeeper''s great joy, "young master, give two thousand Liang more."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi unconcerned took off the purse, opened, took the silver ticket to the shopkeeper.

    Mr. Zhang said, "at least three days, at most five days, we will come. I hope you can deal with it in advance."

    Shopkeeper''s smile should be, "this is easy to say."

    Mr. Zhang nodded and took the lead out of the shop. After getting into the carriage, he left the shop.

    First sent even big lady back, Xia Xi ordered the coachman to go directly to Qin Hou house.

    She is still dressed like a "little boy". The doorman didn''t recognize her and stopped her. Who are you looking for

    Xia Xi said in a man''s voice, "we are from zhanwangfu. If you have something to do, please come to find the Marquis''s wife."

    Some of the doorman didn''t believe her and looked at her several times. "Our Lord is not in the house now."

    "That''s fine with your wife."

    Then he pointed to master Zhang, "our son is the brother-in-law of the princess Zhan. He has something important to report."

    "Wait."

    The doorman left them at the door, went in to report them, and came back a little later, "come in with me."

    They followed him into the mansion. They didn''t go far before they met the marquis. The doorman stood aside.

    The old Marquis passed them, went out a few steps, stopped and looked back.

    Xia Xi admire in the heart, old Marquis is old Marquis, she disguised as such, can recognize him?

    "You..."

    The old Marquis frowned slightly and his eyes fell on Mr. Zhang''s face.

    Xia Xi Leng Leng, also see Zhang Ye.

    "No way."

    Marquis Qin shook his head and strode away.

    Xia Xi

    Fengqin met them in the reception hall.

    "But what''s important for Xi''er to tell me?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi should.

    Feng Qin was startled. His voice was too similar to Xia Xi''s. He pointed to her and said, "you..."

    Xia Xi wiped a face, revealing a little of his appearance, "elder sister, I am Xia Xi."

    The voice of Feng Qin changed, "you, you, you..."

    Ruyan and Cuiyan were also shocked.

    "Ruyan, go and fetch me water."

    Smoke back to God, to hit the water, Xia Xi wash clean, showing his face.

    "What are you doing? How can you change your face?"

    Xia Xi sat down next to her, did not return her words, said, "elder sister, you let people call brother-in-law back, I have something important to find him."

    It must be very important for Xia Xi to be like this. Fengqin sent someone to call Marquis Qin back.

    Xia Xi told them today''s investigation, "Jingzhao Fu Yin knows me. It''s inconvenient for me to show up. My brother-in-law helps me find someone to report to Jingzhao Fu in three days."

 Chapter 780

    Three days later.

    Xia Xi still disguised as a "little guy" to go to the store. After entering the store, she said to the shopkeeper, "our son asked me to come and say first, we will come to pick up things after an hour, you are ready."

    The shopkeeper''s heart has been raised these two days. Although the other party has paid several thousand taels of silver deposit, if he doesn''t want it, he will be happy in vain.

    Listen to Xia Xi say so, immediately elated, "this little brother go back to your young master said, let him an hour later to pick things."

    "I''m not going back. I''ll watch you fix the scratch on the bottom."

    It''s really necessary. The shopkeeper didn''t think much about it, so he called for a man to come here and serve Xia Xi with tea and snacks. He asked the other guys to take the scratches on the bottom that Mr. Zhang liked, one by one, and let Xia Xi have a look.

    Xia Xi pointed to one side of the table, "you put it there, I stare."

    The shopkeeper was so happy that he did what she said and asked happily, "when will the lady come to pick up the goods?"

    "She''ll have to wait another two days. The house she bought is big and hasn''t been cleaned up yet."

    He added, "I heard Miss Biao speak to our son yesterday, saying that she bought less. When she comes over in two days, she may buy some more."

    The shopkeeper was overjoyed.

    About half an hour later, Xia Xi stood up and said, "our son should be coming soon. I''ll go out and have a look."

    The shopkeeper went out with him and waited at the door for a while, but he didn''t see Mr. Zhang.

    "Strange?"

    Xia Xi murmured, "it''s been agreed for an hour, but my young master hasn''t come yet."

    The shopkeeper advised her, "don''t worry, it''s less than an hour."

    A carriage came slowly from a distance. The coachman looked at the man in the blue shirt standing at the door and drove the carriage straight over.

    "So it is."

    Xia Xi should, "then I''ll go back and sit for a while."

    Turn back and the shopkeeper will follow.

    The carriage stopped at the door of the shop. A young man in white came down and walked into the shop shaking his fan.

    The man came forward to greet him. Seeing the things on the table, the young man in white came slowly

    "Don''t move!"

    Xia Xi stopped him, "that''s what my son ordered. We bought it."

    The young master in white looked at her with disdain. "Have you paid yet?"

    He said, not only Xia Xi was stunned, but also the shopkeeper was stunned. He quickly changed his smiling face and stepped forward in front of those things. "This young man, these things have been ordered. You might as well have a look at others."

    The young master in white took the fan away. "Why, if someone ordered it, can''t I see it?"

    The shopkeeper kept a low profile and said, "small doesn''t mean that. People have paid a deposit for these things. If there is any damage, I can''t afford it."

    I''m afraid that the damage is false, and the mark at the bottom is true. It''s always like this in his shop. If he''s not an acquaintance, he basically doesn''t take out anything with his mark.

    "You mean I can''t afford it?"

    "Small doesn''t mean that..."

    "Qingsan!"

    Without waiting for the shopkeeper to finish, the young man in white called.

    Not far behind him, a young man with a box came forward, "young master."

    "Show him."

    Without saying a word, the boy opened the box, which was full of banknotes.

    The shopkeeper and the guys looked straight.

    The boy closed the lid with a slap, a little arrogant, "one by one, see clearly, dare to say that our young master has no money, blind you!"

    It''s very quiet.

    Xia Xi sniffed, "what''s the big deal? My son has a lot of silver. Don''t use these to scare people."

    "Yo

    The young man in white took two steps in front of him with the box in his arms. "I''m really afraid of the wind. I have more money than our young master. We can kill you with a silver note."

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "come on, who''s afraid of who? If anyone can''t take out so many banknotes, he''s lying on the ground and barking like a dog. "

    "Come on..."

    See two people impatient, the shopkeeper''s back to God, busy to advise, "two little brothers, eliminate fire, eliminate fire, have a good word to say."

    The young master in white seems to be used to it. He doesn''t care about the situation there. He picks up the vase that Mr. Zhang paid for and looks at it carefully.

    The man called to the shopkeeper in a hurry. The shopkeeper turned around. The young man in white has turned the vase upside down

    The shopkeeper''s heart thumped for a moment. It was too late for him to come forward to stop. The young master in white had already seen the four words "imperial use".

    "I said," why don''t you show me? It''s from the palace. "

    When he said this, the shopkeeper and the guys were in a cold sweat.

    But the young master in white seemed to be used to it. He turned to look at the shopkeeper with the vase. "I said, are you as good as that? It''s not your family that sells things from the palace in this city. Why do you cover it up so much? "

    Then he turned the vase in his hand, turned around and put it together with the other one, "I think this pair of vases is good. How much silver did I want?"

    "That''s what our son bought."

    Xia Xi cried, sweating on her forehead.

    The young master in white sneered, "did you buy it? Did you pay for it? "

    "Paid."

    Xia Xi is very confident and "glad" that day her son paid the money.

    "I did."

    The shopkeeper''s testimony.

    The young master in white pointed to the rest of them, "have you paid all these?"

    "That''s not true."

    "Then I''ll take all of them!"

    Shopkeeper

    Xia Xi worried, three or two steps to the table, "shopkeeper, you can''t do business like this, my son will come right away."

    "I''m afraid I can''t come?"

    The boy with the box came up with him and ran him with words. "Look at you poor, you must have come from a small place. These things are worth a lot of money. Can''t you take them out?"

    "You, you, you..."

    Xia Xi''s face is red and his neck is thick. He points to the boy, "you wait, I''ll go to our son and let him kill you with a silver note!"

    Say, don''t wait for the shopkeeper''s and a crowd of guys to react, she then ran away.

    The young master in White said, "put it up for me."

    Looking at Xia Xi running away, the shopkeeper''s subconscious raised his feet to chase him. In a word, the young master in white successfully stopped him.

    "Childe, it''s really not good. In our business, what we pay attention to is honesty. It''s the childe who paid the deposit. If you want, there are others in our shop. I''ll show you."

    "Better than these?"

    "Of course."

    "Well, take me there."

    The shopkeeper winked at the guys and signaled them to take care of these things. He led the young man in white to turn the bowl. The door of the darkroom just opened,

    Hula, hula,

    A group of Yamen soldiers rushed in.

 Chapter 781

    A group of Yamen servants rushed in. The first man was a big man with a dark face. When he came in, his eyes fell on the things on the table.

    If Xia Xi is still here, he will be recognized as Zhang Dutou of Jingzhao mansion.

    "Don''t move, Jingzhao house."

    Zhang Du''s voice was thick. It was like splitting thunder in the ears of the shopkeeper and the staff, which made them buzzing in the brain.

    The shopkeeper and the guys seemed to be fixed. They completely forgot to move, and their faces turned white, especially the shopkeeper''s.

    The boy in white opened the fan,

    "What happened to the people of Jingzhao mansion? We didn''t break the law. "

    His voice, the shopkeeper''s mind, trying to turn the bowl. Zhang Du''s eyes were quick, his knife flew out and hit the shopkeeper''s wrist accurately.

    The shopkeeper''s hands drooped in pain.

    The young master in white was startled. "You are..."

    "Shut up

    Zhang Du shouts, goes forward, stoops to pick up the knife that fell on the ground, raises his foot and walks into the dark room.

    The cold sweat on the shopkeeper''s head often came out. He endured the pain on his wrist, and his eyes turned with Zhang Dutou''s body.

    The darkroom is not small. It''s bigger than the shop outside. There are a lot of things inside. Besides porcelain, there are a lot of jewelry. The places with marks have been dealt with, and nothing can be seen.

    Zhang Du turned his head around and came out. The shopkeeper''s heart mentioned his throat. There were some things in it that he had just got yesterday, and the traces had not been eliminated.

    "Somebody

    Two yamen servants came in, one with a pen and paper in his hand.

    "Register all these carefully. You can''t leave them behind."

    Two yamen officers should be appointed.

    The shopkeeper closed his eyes.

    Zhang Dutou came out, went back to the table, picked up the small vase, saw the four words "Royal use" on the bottom, put it back carefully, and went to get another one.

    "That is, is..."

    The shopkeeper''s upper and lower teeth trembled, "it''s fake. I, we, ourselves forged it."

    "False?"

    "False?"

    Two voices rang out at the same time, one was Zhang Dutou''s, the voice was dignified, with evil intention. The other is from the young master in white, with surprise.

    The shopkeeper''s upper and lower teeth bumped, "yes, it''s fake! Only in this way can we sell it at a good price. "

    If you sell things from the palace, it''s a big crime of copying the family and killing the family. But if you make a fake, you''ll be fined some silver at most.

    "It turned out to be a black heart shop."

    The young master in white was angry and walked out with his sleeve.

    "Stop!"

    The young master in white looked back at Zhang Dutou and said, "what do you mean?"

    "As I said, no one in this shop can move."

    "I''m just shopping. Why can''t I go?"

    Zhang all head up and down a lot of him, "who testify that you are to buy things?"

    The young master in white pointed to the shopkeeper and the guys, "he, he, he,... They are all."

    "Is it?"

    Zhang Du asked the shopkeeper.

    The cold sweat of the shopkeeper ran down his forehead. "Yes, this is my first time here."

    "Do you hear me? I''m here for the first time

    "The first time you come, you are not allowed to leave. Follow me to the Yamen to register."

    "You..."

    The young man in white is smoking.

    "Well?"

    The little fellow who followed didn''t look good. He came forward to persuade his son, "don''t you just go to Jingzhao mansion? We don''t lose anything. "

    The young master in white was so angry that he sat down on one side of the chair and quickly shook the folding fan. "Well, I really haven''t been to jingzhaofu. I just went to have a look."

    Zhang Du looked at him and didn''t care about him any more.

    After registering the things in the darkroom and those on the table outside, Zhang Du ordered the Yamen to push the cart over, pack the things and transport them to Jingzhao mansion. The door of the shop was sealed.

    The shopkeeper and the guys were all taken away.

    There was a lot of noise here. Passers-by and people from other shops came out to have a look.

    The shopkeeper and the guys hung their heads and were escorted forward by the Yamen.

    They all fought with each other to find out what happened. They asked the people around them who didn''t know. They were brave enough to ask Zhang Dutou, "what''s the matter with them, Guan ye?"

    Zhang Du''s voice was thick, and it was far away from the noisy street, "reselling things in the palace."

    Half the street was full of pumping.

    The young master in white got on the carriage, and the carriage followed the crowd slowly.

    Jinghou mansion.

    The housekeeper trotted into the main courtyard with his clothes on his back. His voice was flustered. "Master, madam, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"

    Marquis Jing is drinking tea. When he hears the sound, his hand shakes. The tea sprinkles on his hand and burns him.

    Pop!

    He put the tea cup on the table and exclaimed, "what''s the matter, so loud?"

    The housekeeper went into the flower hall, but the ceremony didn''t go, "master, it''s bad, our shop has been closed."

    Static Hou ye tengxia stand up, "which shop?"

    "That''s the porcelain shop."

    Static Hou Ye fell to sit to go back, on the face immediately did not have blood color, "how possible?"

    That shop has been in operation since the second year when her daughter entered the palace. There has been nothing wrong with it. How could it happen suddenly?

    The housekeeper''s head was in a cold sweat. "Master, the shopkeeper and the guys have been taken to Jingzhao house. I''m afraid they can''t resist the move. You''d better think about something quickly."

    Static Hou Ye brain roar of ring, where can come up with what method.

    The housekeeper is in a hurry. If the shopkeeper confesses that his master is the master behind him, the Marquis''s house will be over.

    Jinghou''s wife also got the news. She was so surprised that she almost didn''t faint. She ran to find Jinghou, "master, what can I do? We can''t keep the house of marquis Jing! "

    "Shut up

    Jinghou scolded her, "my daughter is a concubine, how can I not protect Jinghou house?"

    Finish saying, eyes a bright, "yes, I go to find daughter, she certainly has a way!"

    Then he stood up and went out, "housekeeper, let someone prepare a carriage. I''ll go into the palace at once."

    Jingzhao mansion.

    The official of Jingzhao couldn''t believe what he saw. All the things full of three carts came out of the palace. When did the things in the palace go out so well?

    The shopkeeper and the guys have been yelling, "my Lord, this is really our forgery, in order to sell more silver."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin where letter, heavily photographed the next startling, "all shut up! If you dare to speak again, you will be served by the board. "

    No one dares to talk.

    Only the young master in white was still crying out, "my Lord, I''m really wronged. I just looked at the things in that store. I went in to have a look and didn''t buy any."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin frowned, "are you really just shopping?"

    "Yes, they can all testify."

    Zhang Du also said, "my Lord, he didn''t lie."

    "In that case, register your address and go back."

 Chapter 782

    The young master in white left his address and led the two boys out of Jingzhao mansion.

    The official of Jingzhao took the register book of the Yamen and told Constable Zhang, "you should detain these people. I''ll go to the palace."

    So many things were lost in the palace that he didn''t dare to make decisions. He had to go to the palace to ask the emperor.

    Zhang Du led people down, and Jingzhao took the pamphlet to the palace in a sedan chair.

    When the sedan chair arrived at the gate of the palace, it fell down. Jingzhao came out of the sedan chair and saw the Marquis Jing coming down from the carriage. He was slightly stunned and went forward to salute, "Marquis Jing."

    Marquis Jing rushed into the palace, and suddenly saw the official of Jingzhao. He was startled, and his face changed. "Jingzhao, what are you doing?"

    With such a big reaction, Jingzhao Fu Yin was surprised by the counter attack.

    Static Marquis ye also aware of his reaction, embarrassed smile twice, "Jingzhao house, you don''t blame, I was thinking about things, you suddenly come to salute, I didn''t react."

    Beijing Zhao mansion compensates to smile, "is I abrupt."

    Lord Jing waved his hand, "where."

    Immediately changed the topic, "Beijing Zhao mansion goes to the palace, what big case has happened?"

    It''s just a theft case. It''s a small matter. It''s not in the way of saying it.

    Jingzhaofu told him truthfully, "today, we received a report that there was a shop selling imperial things in the palace, so I sent someone to check. Good guy, we found out three carts."

    Marquis Jing''s heart is dripping blood. He bought all those things with money, but he even pretended to be surprised, "right? Who is so bold? "

    The official of Jingzhao raised the pamphlet in his hand and said, "there are too many things for people to examine. I dare not make the decision. I''ll report it to the emperor. Lord Jing is... "

    "Oh, my lady."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin knew clearly that they entered the palace gate at the same time. One went to the imperial study, and the other to the harem.

    The official of Jingzhao gave the book up, but he didn''t dare to give it out.

    The more the emperor looked at his face, the blacker he became. Finally, he threw the book on the table with a slap, "Zhang De, lead the people to check it out. It''s not easy to find out. Every dog is so brave that he dares to steal things in the palace."

    Mr. Zhang should be, leading people to check in the palace.

    In the palace of imperial concubine Zheng, listening to Marquis Jing''s words, imperial concubine Zheng was just flustered for a moment, and soon calmed down, "Dad, you don''t have to be flustered. There are not one or two takeout people in the palace, even if you find them in your daughter''s palace? As long as the daughter says that she is the slave of her subordinates, and her hands and feet are not clean, they will be punished. "

    It''s not this that Marquis Jing is worried about. Her daughter has been favored since she entered the palace. Naturally, she will have a way to deal with it.

    "All the people in the shop have been arrested. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. I''m the owner behind me."

    At that time, the official of Jingzhao must find his daughter''s head.

    Zheng Guifei or that pair of don''t care about tone, "since so don''t trust them, find someone to solve is, Dad why so worried?"

    "Solved, solved?"

    Zheng Guifei nodded, "only the dead can''t speak, Dad, at this time, there won''t be women''s benevolence, right?"

    These people have been loyal to Marquis Jing for many years. Marquis Jing is reluctant to give up. "Is there no other way?"

    Zheng Guifei looked at her father and said slowly, "yes."

    Marquis Jing was overjoyed. "What can I do?"

    "When they give you up and implicate me, the emperor will cure me and exempt you from the title of marquis. Our family will die with us. It''s over."

    The cold sweat came out from Marquis Jing. "I know. I''ll go back right away."

    Compared with the absence of honor and wealth and the destruction of the family, a few servants are nothing.

    "Make it clean. Don''t leave any evidence."

    Marquis Jing hurried out of the palace and went back to the house. He called for the housekeeper and explained.

    The housekeeper went to the accounting room to pay money, went out of the house, went to the prison of Jingzhao house, and found his relatives.

    Is this relative a jailer or a housekeeper? He asked Marquis Jing to find this job for him. Find someone and lead him to one side, "is there a group of people in your cell today?"

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper gave him two thousand taels of silver notes. "You can send me a message that their family will be taken care of."

    This relative is a distant cousin of the housekeeper, who has been working hard for the Jinghou mansion for many years.

    He took the money, put it in his arms, and said nothing. He turned and went to the cell. He walked to the cell of the shopkeeper and the guys and stopped.

    The shopkeeper and the guys look at him.

    The jailer grinned. "Just now someone asked me to send you a message that your family will be taken care of."

    After hearing this, the shopkeeper and the guys changed their faces.

    When the jailer finished his speech, he did not stop and walked out of the cell.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Gonggong led people to check the things in each palace, and came back to report, "emperor, there are really many things missing in the palace."

    The emperor was furious, "check, check for me, I want to see who dares to eat inside and steal things from the palace."

    Zhang Gonggong should be, with people back to the harem.

    The emperor threw the pamphlet to Jingzhao Fu Yin, "you also go to check, pry open their mouths, and interrogate me clearly."

    Jingzhao''s official Yin Ying picked up the pamphlet, went out of the palace and returned to Jingzhao''s house.

    Just after getting out of the sedan chair, a yamen servant rushed out from the inside. "My Lord, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with those people who have just been put into the cell."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin staggers and runs to the cell. When he enters the cell, he sees the corpse lying on the ground. His eyes turn black and he sits on the ground.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    The prison head answered with trembling, "the little one doesn''t know."

    "You don''t know..."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin seemed to see his head landing. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He stood up and kicked it. "People were OK when they were locked in, but they were all dead for a moment. Tell me you don''t know?"

    He was in a hurry with great strength, prison head not defense, was kicked back two steps, pain grinning.

    "My lord..."

    After seeing the last person, Zhang Du tou stood up and said, "the death of these people has nothing to do with the prison head. They committed suicide by taking poison."

    "Take poison and commit suicide?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin went into the cell and saw that the corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth had black blood flowing out, "do you mean they have poison with them?"

    "Yes! They hid the poison in their teeth

    With that, he squatted down, broke the shopkeeper''s mouth, and let Jingzhao Fu Yin see the empty alveolar behind the shopkeeper. "They should have been prepared early. Once things were exposed, they would all commit suicide."

    "No!"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin shakes his head. "If they want to commit suicide, they will take poison when they are taken down by you. Why bother to come to Jingzhao Fu with you, and only when they get to the prison can they remember to take poison and commit suicide?"

 Chapter 783

    After hearing the words of Jingzhao, Zhang Du frowned.

    Yes, if these people want to commit suicide, why don''t they commit suicide when they take people?

    On the one hand, the jailer who was delivering the message looked at the corpses on the ground calmly. When he first came to the prison, he would be afraid when he saw the dead. Now he has been used to it for a long time. Besides, these people are relieved when they die. If they live and are punished, then life is not like death.

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin couldn''t figure it out, and Zhang Dutou couldn''t figure it out, but he was dead.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin asked people not to move these bodies, and went back to the palace with his heart in his hand.

    "Say it again?"

    The emperor suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. After Jingzhao had gone for only a cup of tea, all the people died?

    Jingzhao Fu Yin knelt on the ground, and his official clothes were all wet. "They took poison and killed themselves, and the poison was hidden in their back teeth."

    The emperor almost overturned the table, "bastard, it''s just bastard!"

    Some common people even have poison in their mouths. What does that mean? "Check it out. If you can''t find it out, don''t do it."

    That end.

    The young master in white went out of Jingzhao''s house and took a carriage to the Marquis''s house to see Marquis Qin.

    He motioned for the boy to give him the box he was holding. He couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that I would go to jingzhaofu in this life."

    He is the son of the Bai family. In the past 20 years, the Bai family was very beautiful in Beijing. Unfortunately, there was an accident later. The Bai family gradually declined and lost its reputation.

    He and Marquis Qin also met by chance.

    Marquis Qin shook his head with a smile. "Jingzhao mansion is not a good place. You''d better go less."

    The young master in white stopped laughing, "next time there is such a funny thing, you still call me, can I go again?"

    Marquis Qin was helpless, "you, you."

    "I said..."

    The young master in white put the fan on the table, leaned towards him, pointed to the box on one side, "you''re rich in Hou''s family. You can take out so many banknotes all at once."

    They''re all one thousand and two. This box has at least two hundred and three hundred thousand taels.

    Marquis Qin opened the box and took down the top stack to let him see the things below.

    The young master in white was stunned, "you, you..."

    "I''m in a casual position. One month''s salary is just enough to support my wife and children. My father''s salary is in charge of all the expenses in the house."

    The young master in white took out the paper that was cut into the same size as the banknote at the bottom of the box, "so you took the white paper to make up the number."

    "Yes, how else can I give you a facade?"

    "You are really..." the young master in white threw a piece of paper on the table. "You''re not afraid that I''ll help you. You''ll be held up."

    "With your intelligence, how can you be held up?"

    "You really look up to me. Well, when it''s done, it''s time for me to go back. "

    Then he was about to get up. When he thought of something, he sat down again. "By the way, I left my address. It''s from my family. People from jingzhaofu may come to my house."

    "Just feel free to them. You don''t have to pay too much attention to them."

    The young man in white nodded.

    An hour later, the news came out that the shopkeeper and a group of men had taken poison and killed themselves in the prison of Jingzhao mansion. The capital was in an uproar.

    Fubo also heard, ran to report Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi after listening, is also slightly a Leng.

    She didn''t expect that the waiting was so fierce that the shopkeeper and the guys hid the poison in their mouth in advance.

    "Princess, is this going to have an impact on the rest of us?"

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "no, what I want is to cut off the financial resources of the Jinghou mansion and let him rush to find someone for help. This goal has been achieved. As for other things, don''t care."

    Phoebe was relieved.

    "You send someone to send a message to Luo Feng and ask him to send someone to stare at the house of marquis Jing. If anything happens, come and report it immediately."

    Phoebe answered.

    Yongan Bofu.

    At first hearing the news that the shop had been sealed up, Peiru was so surprised that she dropped the tea cup and asked the maid, "what you said is true. Is the shop really sealed up?"

    "Yes, the shopkeeper and the guys were also taken away, and those things."

    "What about my pair of vases?"

    Peiru asked eagerly.

    After asking, I felt that I had asked a stupid question. Since everything had been taken away, how could her vase be left behind.

    "Those fools."

    At the thought of losing so much silver in vain, Peiru gritted her teeth anxiously, "go and find out, where are they taken?"

    The shopkeeper collected the deposit that day. She saw that people had been taken away, and the silver would not have been taken away. She had to ask people to find out where the silver was. She had to send someone to take it. It would be a little less loss.

    The servant girl went to inquire. After more than an hour, she came back with a white face and trembled her lips to report, "Xiao, miss, the shopkeeper and the guys all took poison and killed themselves."

    Pei Ru was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time.

    After a while, he suddenly stood up and said, "let someone prepare a carriage. I''ll go to Jinghou mansion."

    When the carriage was ready, Peiru went up and let the coachman drive quickly. When he got out of the carriage at Jinghou mansion, he ran to the main courtyard with his skirt in his hand. He cried out in panic, "uncle, aunt."

    Jinghou and Mrs. Jinghou also heard the news that the shopkeeper and his friends had committed suicide by taking poison. Just after a sigh of relief, they suddenly heard her voice. Mrs. Jinghou frowned and said to him, "I can tell you that the two most profitable businesses in the government are no longer working. You can''t go out to pay money."

    "I know, I know."

    Wait for me to say.

    When Peiru came in, her face was full of sweat, and she didn''t care to wipe it. She said with great concern, "uncle and aunt, I heard that the porcelain shop has been closed down. The shopkeeper and the guys are also... Are you ok?"

    Wait for the madam to sigh a breath, "how can be good, later I am afraid your uncle and I will drink the northwest wind."

    Peiru hanged his hand, "I still have some silver in my hand. I can bring it to my aunt and uncle. I won''t let you drink from the West."

    Jinghou looked at her like this and was distressed again. "You child, your aunt joked to you. With your two cousins, how can your uncle''s family have no silver?"

    Mrs. Jinghou would like to take the tea cup in front of her and smash it at his head. She would like to see if it was paste in his head.

    Peiru was relieved, and immediately had a smile on her face. "It turns out that my aunt was joking with me, which scared me to death."

    Jinghou laughs, and the depression that the shop is sealed also dissipates a lot. "Are you scared when you hear the news?"

    "Well."

    Peiru nodded, "I''m worried about my uncle and aunt."

    "Don''t worry. With your two cousins, we''ll make a comeback soon."

    "That''s great."

    Peiru sincerely happy, "I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, is she OK now?"

 Chapter 784

    Jinghou just wanted to answer Peiru''s words, and was first answered by his wife, "well, your two cousins are good, so ru''er doesn''t have to worry about them."

    "Good cousin is good, my mother often said in the house, or uncle and aunt are blessed, two cousins married so well."

    Mentioning the two daughters, Mrs. Jinghou''s depression also dissipated a lot, and her face also showed a little smile, "of course, the most proud thing in my life is to have two good daughters."

    Peiru held her and said, "yes, my aunt''s credit is the greatest."

    Waiting for the lady to be ironed in her heart, she motioned her to sit down and said, "ru''er, it''s not your aunt who says you. Don''t go out every day. Stay in the government and learn needlework and embroidery. I''ve taught your two cousins like this since I was eight years old. Look how good they are now."

    Peiru''s attitude is humble. "What my aunt said is that ru''er will not go out in the future."

    "Ah..."

    Static Hou does not agree with the wave of the hand, "ru''er is lively, but it is not good to confine her at home, should go out still have to go out."

    Quiet Hou madam immediately angry, Peiru every day to run outside, sooner or later will have an accident. If it had nothing to do with her family, she would not care, but if she had an accident, it would be quiet Hou who would take care of her. Moreover, her daughter is a concubine. If Peiru''s reputation is bad, even her daughter will be implicated.

    I''m too lazy to talk to them and cover my forehead. "There are too many things happening today. I have a headache. I''ll go back and have a rest first."

    Peiru immediately stood up, "I help my aunt back."

    Mrs. Jinghou''s eyes hurt when she sees her now. "No, let them help me. Talk to your uncle for a while."

    Peiru saw the servant girl holding her out, disappeared, bit her lip, "uncle, I did a stupid thing that day."

    Static Hou Leng next, his niece is very smart, wrong things have not done, where will do anything stupid.

    Soft voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Pei Ru lowered her head and dared not look at him. Her voice was very small. "I took the vase back to the store that day."

    "If you take it, you can take it. When..."

    Speaking of this, Jinghou suddenly remembered that his shop had been closed, and the shopkeeper and a group of guys had also died.

    Since he didn''t dare to admit that the store was his own, the things inside would be confiscated naturally. He pointed to Peiru and said, "you really did a stupid thing."

    Pei Ru''s eyes were red, "what should I do? That''s my favorite pair of vases. That day, the shopkeeper sent a man to the mansion and said that someone in the shop wanted to buy vases. He asked the man to take my pair away and let the guests have a look. I agreed. Who knew such a thing would happen, i... "

    Speaking of this, tears in the eyes.

    Waiting to see distressed, "is just a pair of vases, uncle another day to give you another pair."

    "But I like that pair. Since my uncle gave them to me, I have always put them in my room. When I see them every day, I think of the kindness of my uncle, and I am very happy."

    Jinghou was elated by these words, "you girl, I didn''t hurt you in vain."

    Words fall, untie the purse between waist, open, take out all the silver ticket inside, give Peiru, "these you take first, go to turn around, have the thing that like, buy some again."

    "I don''t want it. My uncle''s shop has just been closed down. I must be very sad in the future. How can I ask for your money?"

    "You silly girl..."

    Jinghou got up and put the silver note in Peiru''s hand. "My uncle''s family has a big business. It''s nothing to lose a shop. There are still some silver notes."

    Peiru closed her tears and said, "my aunt just now..."

    "Your aunt loves silver. Don''t pay attention to her."

    Peiru just collected the silver and went out of Jinghou mansion.

    As soon as she got on the carriage, she spread out the banknote tightly held in her hand. It was more than two thousand Liang. Although it was much less than the silver for selling vases, she was also satisfied.

    Peiru went to the residence of marquis Jing and left again. He was seen by the people of Luofeng and reported to Luofeng.

    Luo Feng also personally to Xia Xi to send a letter, heard that the sealed shop is Jinghou house, is she sent to do the Bureau, admire is thumb, "sister-in-law, you are a real cow."

    In just a few days, the two shops of Jinghou mansion have been destroyed, and the good days of Jinghou mansion are coming to an end.

    "Wait, the good play is still to come."

    Luo Feng is very curious, "what good play?"

    "What is the reliance of Jinghou mansion?"

    "Needless to say, of course, it''s his princess''s daughter."

    After answering, Luo Feng suddenly glared, "do you mean that you want to fight against Princess Zheng?"

    Xia Xi smiles but says nothing.

    It''s just a pain for them to bring down the two shops in Jinghou''s house. But if they hit Zheng Guifei, Jinghou''s house will be completely out of proportion.

    See her speechless, Luo Feng also smart didn''t ask again, look at the sky, "Qi son want to come back?"

    "There''s a riding and shooting class today. I''ll be back two quarters of an hour late."

    "I haven''t seen them for several days. I miss them very much. Just in time, I''ll accompany them to dinner before I leave."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Luo Feng laughs, "I haven''t eaten my sister-in-law''s food for a long time."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She gets up and says he and Mr. Zhang, "you two, check the watermelon''s account. I''ll ask someone to send the silver note back to Mr. Dou some other day."

    Should have been the last batch of watermelon sold out of the knot, but out of the Qing''er thing, has been delayed until now.

    "All right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Guozijian.

    It''s time for the riding and shooting class again. Since Qi''er almost had an accident last time, the teacher who teaches riding and shooting is very careful in every class. He carefully checks every horse to make sure that there is no problem before he lets them practice.

    Today is also the same. Master checked all the three horses, personally led them into the shooting range, put the reins on their backs, and let them learn to ride and shoot in order.

    Since last time, Zhou Kun has been at the bottom of the list every time. Today is the same. On the contrary, Qi''er, Hu Zi and Xu Jing are at the top.

    The three men mounted the horse and practiced according to the previous teacher''s teaching. It goes without saying that Qi''er and Hu Zi are all on the target, not far from the heart.

    Xu Jing also made progress. Although he missed a little, he was still on the target.

    After the three men finished practicing, the master praised Xu Jing for a few words. Xu Jing jumped three feet high happily and entered the Imperial College from him. This is the first time he has been praised by the master.

    Qi''er takes her horse and gives it to the next student. She looks at Zhou Kun at the end. It happens that Zhou Kun is also looking at him.

    Four eyes opposite, Qi son smile.

    Zhou Kun opened his eyes with a guilty heart.

    Qi Er three people first out of the Imperial College, take the carriage back to the house.

 Chapter 785

    Xia Xi cooked four hot dishes and two cold dishes.

    Just finished, Qi''er and Hu Zi come back with you Hua.

    Tiger heard that Xia Xi was in the kitchen, and quickly came to her, "sister-in-law, what''s the taste of today''s shaved ice?"

    The weather is hot. Xia Xi makes ice for them every day. The taste is different every day. Yesterday is watermelon, the day before yesterday is peach, and the day before yesterday is strawberry.

    "What would tiger like to eat?"

    Tiger scratched his head and thought about it. He couldn''t think of any flavor, so he didn''t think about it at all. "I don''t choose what my sister-in-law does and what I eat."

    Xia Xi laughs, "I''ve finished the meal. We''ll have dinner first. After dinner, you and Qi''er practice martial arts, we''ll give it to you."

    Huzi happily should go back to the yard, washed his hands and face, and went to the dining room with Qi''er.

    "Uncle Luo."

    Qi''er greets Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng now see Qi''er, how to see, how to feel that he and Feng Che are very similar, thinking that Feng Che did not lie, Qi''er is really the son of him and Xia Xi.

    Should be, sit down beside Qi Er, "I heard you have riding and shooting class today?"

    Kiel nodded, "yes."

    "How did you learn?"

    "Not bad."

    "If you want to learn riding and shooting well, you can''t just be confined to the Imperial Academy. When you rest, I''ll take you to practice outside the city."

    "I''ll go too!"

    The tiger cried.

    Luo Feng didn''t want to leave him, "don''t worry, I''ll call you then."

    Xia Xi hasn''t cooked for many days. Today, she seldom goes to the kitchen. Hu Zi eats a lot and Luo Feng eats a lot.

    Master Zhang is thinking about Qing''er and can''t eat.

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng didn''t say anything in their eyes.

    When they finished eating, just as they put down the dishes, the doorman came running in, "princess, it''s not good. Many people came to the Pingbo Marquis''s house and surrounded our door. They said that young master Qi''er had hurt the second son of Pingbo Marquis''s house and wanted you to hand him over!"

    The crowd was shocked.

    Xia Xi looks at Qi''er, "what''s the matter?"

    Qi''er didn''t speak, but Hu Zi didn''t want to, "they slandered people. When we came back, Zhou Kun was still fine."

    Kiel''s voice was steady. "I didn''t do it."

    Xia Xi looks at him, stands up and goes to the door.

    There were thirty or forty people who surrounded the prince''s residence. The leader was tall and burly, and looked a little like the queen.

    Xia Xi goes out. When the leader sees her, there is almost fire in her eyes.

    "And the little beast?"

    Xia Xi raises an eye to see him, "you are?"

    Standing on the side of the head, a housekeeper looked humane, "this is my master, pingbohou."

    Xia Xi nodded and looked around the face one by one. At last, she stayed on the face of Ping Bo Hou, "what did you ask me just now?"

    "The little beast, let him out..."

    The voice of Pingbo Hou declined, and the figure in front of him flashed. Then he slapped him in the face.

    Pop!

    It''s very loud.

    Pingbohou''s face was beaten and tilted to one side.

    There was a dead silence in front of Prince Zhan''s house.

    Even those who come out to watch the noise dare not come out.

    Xia Xi''s voice rang out clearly in everyone''s ears, "sober?"

    Marquis Pingbo is also a hereditary title. His sister is the queen of today. He is a real uncle.

    He is walking across the capital. No one dares to offend him.

    And now, I was slapped in the face and beaten by a woman!

    Pingbo Hou suddenly turned his face. The anger in his eyes wanted to burn Xia Xi to ashes. He had a ferocious face and bit his teeth. "You..."

    "You''d better be polite. I''m from the countryside. I won''t worry about your face."

    The rest of pingbohou''s words were not, neither were they. His old face turned red.

    Xia Xi preempted, "pingbohou sent people to surround me and the prince''s residence. Do you want to bully our mother and son while Fengche is away?"

    "You..."

    Pingbohou was so angry that she didn''t dare to raise her hand to fight back.

    As she said, Fengche is not at home. If he dares to do it, it''s bullying. But if he doesn''t call back, he won''t have the face to live in Beijing.

    "Fauber!"

    Xia Xi shouts.

    Phoebe came up, "princess."

    "Let the people in the house copy the guys and tell them that as long as someone dares to move forward, they can beat me. If they kill me, they will be rewarded."

    "Yes

    Fubo answered loudly, straightened his body, turned his head and asked the servant who followed him, "did you hear what the princess said?"

    "I hear you!"

    All the servants answered in unison.

    "What are you doing, copying guys?"

    The servants at the back scattered immediately, but they came back in a moment, some with sticks, some with shoulder poles, and some with brooms. Standing behind Xia Xi, they stared at the people in Pingbo''s residence, waiting for them to step forward, and they would fight.

    Looking at their aggressive appearance, the people of the Pingbo Marquis''s mansion could not help but step back.

    "You..."

    Pingbohou had never seen such a rogue woman as Xia Xi. Her forehead was full of anger.

    "Master hou..."

    Seeing that his face was blue, the housekeeper called softly to remind him that they had come to their destination.

    "My son broke his leg because of your son''s harm. If you don''t give me the man today, I''ll smash your Warlord''s mansion!"

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi the corner of the mouth sneer of start up, "Ping Bo Hou say this words can have evidence?"

    "Yes!"

    Don''t wait for pingbohou to reply, the housekeeper preempts a way, "my young master testifies is your son harm."

    Pingbohou was slapped, and the housekeeper didn''t dare to call Qi''er little beast any more.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed, "who are you?"

    "Me?"

    The housekeeper subconsciously stood up and said, "I''m the housekeeper of Pingbo Marquis''s house."

    "Fauber!"

    Xia Xi called out and stepped back.

    Fubo grabbed the broom in the hand of the servant next to him and beat him down.

    The housekeeper was stunned. After two blows, he wanted to dodge, holding his head and hiding behind the marquis.

    Fubo chased him, and the broom inevitably hit pingbohou.

    Pingbohou was angry to death. He raised his hand and grasped the broom. "Cheap thing, dare to do something to me, I''ll take your skin!"

    Xia Xi also took the staff behind him and smashed it at Pingbo Hou. She smashed it straight on his head and yelled angrily, "hit me!"

    The servants of the palace rushed in.

    The people of the two governments are fighting together.

    "Ping Bo Hou covered his bleeding forehead and said angrily," beat me, beat me. If you kill me, you''ll get a reward! "

    Luo Feng and Zhang Ye are also in the fight. Where are the servants of Pingbo Marquis''s house their opponents? Two quarters of an hour later, all the servants of Pingbo Marquis''s house are beaten to the ground.

    Pingbo Hou gas one by one kick, "up, give me up!"

    The next people have been beaten black and blue, where to stand up.

    The servants of Prince Zhan''s mansion also hang the color, and move closer to Xia Xi with a grin. They just feel that today is really happy.

 Chapter 786

    The people of Pingbo Houfu were beaten down. Before Xia Xi finished, he pointed to Luofeng who pretended to be lame. "You go to Houfu and tell my elder sister that if she and her brother-in-law don''t come again, we will be lifted up."

    "Yes."

    Luo Feng should be loud, legs are not lame, go to tie the stake side, when he came to ride the horse to untie, turn over, ruthlessly slap the horse ass, the horse hissed, rushed out.

    Pingbohou''s hair stood up in anger.

    Anyone who has eyes can see that it is the people of the Pingbo Marquis''s house who have been beaten, but Xia Xi has done the opposite.

    "Master, master..."

    The housekeeper was beaten badly, and his face was black and blue. The main reason was that Fubo chased him just now. Although Fubo was older than him, he was with the old king of war. He had the skill, and he chased him all the time just now.

    They struggled to get up and tried to persuade him to go back. They couldn''t even beat the servants of the prince''s residence. If they came from the Hou''s residence, they would be even worse off.

    Pingbo Hou was a fierce and important person. On the way, he thought of many ways to torture Qi''er.

    Now even he has been beaten by the people of zhanwangfu. How can he swallow this breath?

    He leaned over and grabbed the housekeeper, "go back and call people. If you don''t beat them today, they will look for their teeth everywhere. I''ll write the words upside down."

    The housekeeper also couldn''t swallow this breath. Pingbo''s words fell down. He immediately swallowed the words of persuading people, got back on the carriage, and went back to Pingbo''s house to call people.

    In the long summer days, people in all the prefectures are having enough to eat and are doing nothing. They come out one after another to watch the excitement. Passers-by also gather around.

    The street in front of Prince Zhan''s house was soon surrounded by water.

    They all stood on tiptoe, stretched their necks and looked inside. People pointing at Pingbo''s residence are talking about it.

    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of horse''s hooves began to ring, followed by the sound of disordered footsteps. People heard that Marquis Qin was riding on a horse and came at a gallop, followed by twenty or thirty servants, all dressed up in short clothes and walking like flies, with sticks of the same length in his hands.

    When he got to the door, marquis Qin stopped his horse, jumped down, ignored Marquis Pingbo, and asked Xia Xi, "brother and sister, are you ok?"

    "It''s ok now. If my brother-in-law comes a little later, I don''t know what will happen?"

    The sound of her words fell, and then came a quick step, and then a group of people came towards Zhan Wangfu.

    Marquis Qin frowned.

    Pingbohou''s face was full of satisfaction.

    When they got to the front, they all straightened up and stood up. Pingbo Hou was even more proud. He looked at Marquis Qin from the corner of his eyes. "Qin Zhuo, this is my business with Prince Zhan''s house. I advise you not to worry about it."

    The Marquis of Qin said with a smile, "what does the Marquis of Pingbo mean?"

    "Qin Zhuo, don''t give me a slap in the face. I tell you, if she obediently hands over the little beast today, I won''t care about her offending me today, otherwise..."

    "Or what?"

    Pingbohou was also very angry and replied, "otherwise... I''m going to level this war Palace today!"

    When he said that, the whole street was full of pumping.

    Pingbo Hou has the strength when he has the staff. He looks at the Lord Qin with a straight waist and provocation.

    If the old Marquis came, he might have given him a face or two and asked the prince Zhan''s house to hand over the people and compensate him another 100000 liang of silver.

    Qin Zhuo? I don''t even deserve to talk to him!

    Marquis Qin didn''t get angry and nodded, "brother and sister, get out of the way!"

    Xia Xi obediently let out the front position, behind a crowd of servants also follow to get out of the way.

    Marquis Qin made a gesture of "please, don''t you want to step on Prince Zhan''s mansion, please?"

    Pingbohou

    "Qin Zhuo, how dare you fool me?"

    "Don''t dare, now Feng Che is not in the house. The house is old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s better to let out of the house and let you take people in than to resist and suffer a beating."

    Are you old, weak, sick and disabled? Can the old, the weak and the disabled beat all his people to the ground?

    "Qin Zhuo, don''t open your eyes and tell lies. Look at my people, they were all beaten by the people in the Warlord''s mansion."

    "Shouldn''t we fight?"

    Marquis Qin''s voice suddenly turned cold. "Your Pingbo Marquis''s house is a true relative of the emperor, but Fengche is also the king of Daqing. For the sake of the people of Daqing, he fought hard at the border to defend his country. But what about you? Relying on your own identity, the power of the empress, and the large number of people in your Pingbo''s residence, you have bullied the people at the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence. Today, let alone those who beat you, even if they beat you, they are in vain! "

    "You, you..."

    Pingbohou was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face turned green and red. His brain became hot. He waved, "give me a call!"

    The people of Pingbo''s Marquis''s house rushed towards the people of Zhanwang''s house.

    Marquis Qin waved his hand, and the people of marquis Qin''s house welcomed him. The people on both sides fought together.

    The people in zhanwangfu can''t help looking at Xia Xi.

    "Go ahead, remember to be ruthless and don''t be merciful."

    The people of Prince Zhan''s mansion also rushed up. Even Fubo wanted to follow him. He was grabbed by Xia Xi and told him, "go and get the pen and paper, and write down how many people were injured in the mansion."

    Fubo immediately understood Xia Xi''s meaning and trotted back to the house.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi are standing not far from the door. Looking at everything outside, Hu Zi wants to come out several times and is grabbed by Qi''er.

    See so many people are fighting together, tiger again struggling to run out, "Qi Er, you let me go, I want to see my sister-in-law!"

    "My mother is OK. Let''s not go out to make trouble."

    Fubo came in happily. "Don''t worry, young masters. We can''t afford to lose money."

    "Fubo, Fubo..."

    Huzi grabbed Fubo''s sleeve and said, "I''m going out, too."

    "This can''t, princess said, you and Qi son young master who also forbid to go out."

    "Why?"

    Looking at the crowd outside, Huzi felt itchy. From childhood to adulthood, he had never seen so many people fight together.

    "Because the princess is afraid that you will be hurt."

    "I won''t. I''m very good at martial arts."

    Fubo was really afraid of Huzi going out at this time and coaxed him, "master Huzi, since the princess won''t let you go out, don''t go out, so as not to make her angry and won''t make you delicious food in the future."

    "Well, I''ll go to the door and see if I can?"

    "Yes."

    Fuber pointed to the ladder behind the wall. "If you really want to see it, go to the ladder."

    Hu Zi Ran to the wall and opened his eyes.

    The people from the Pingbo Marquis''s house are all strong servants. They are not ambiguous in fighting. The servants from the Qin Marquis''s house are also big, and they are not soft when they swing sticks. The people who fight against the prince''s house are three or two. When they see the people from the Pingbo Marquis''s house, they fight with each other. Some fight with the head, some fight with the upper half of the body, and some fight with the legs. No matter how good you are, you can''t use them.

    In the blink of an eye, many people in Pingbo Marquis''s house fell down, and they were about to lose the wind. A servant of Pingbo Marquis saw the tiger climbing up the wall, and threw his stick at the tiger with the wind.

 Chapter 787

    Hu Zi was lying on the wall and saw a stick flying towards him. He was so excited that he grabbed it and threw it at the standing Ping Bo Hou.

    He used his strength, and the stick brought the wind. When pingbohou realized the danger, the stick had already arrived in front of him. Pingbohou subconsciously put his hands around his head, and the stick hit him on the arm.

    Pingbo Hou screamed and felt that his whole arm was going to waste.

    All the servants of the Pingbo Marquis''s residence were frightened and made a move. The servants of the Qin Marquis''s residence and the Zhanwang''s residence took the opportunity to beat them several times.

    The tiger is lying on the wall, covering his mouth.

    Pingbo Hou painful lost his mind, "give me a call! Hard hit! Beat me to death, I''ll carry it

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There was a mess in front of Prince Zhan''s house. The onlookers were afraid of hurting themselves and stepped back one after another.

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came again, and the people of the five City Army and horse division heard the news and rushed over.

    The leader was commander sun, who called out to open the crowd and came on horseback, "stop! Stop it all

    As if they didn''t hear it, they continued to fight. Everyone was red eyed, especially the people in Pingbo Marquis''s house, who wanted to kill the people in Zhanwang''s house and Qin Marquis''s house.

    Seeing that both Pingbo Marquis and Qin Marquis are there, sun''s commander''s head aches, and he wonders if these aristocratic families are free. They come here to fight.

    Wave, "pull them all away!"

    The soldiers came forward and made great efforts to separate everyone.

    Commander sun dismounted and arched his hand to the Duke of Pingbo and then to the Duke of Qin

    Marquis Qin''s voice was steady. "Marquis Ping said that he wanted to step down the Warlord''s mansion. I''m blocking it."

    Commander sun

    Look at pingbohou.

    Pingbohou''s head hurts, but his arm hurts more.

    The cold sweat on the forehead, he has lost his mind, "the little beast of Fengche hurt my son, they don''t hand over people to come out, what if I step down zhanwangfu?"

    Commander sun

    I don''t usually hear that pingbohou is a fool. How can he be a fool today?

    In front of so many people, he called for the only little son of Prince Zhan''s house, little beast, and threatened to step down the prince Zhan''s house. Even if the emperor was involved, he would not get good.

    Commander sun threw his fists at the two and said, "two Marquis, you have openly gathered people to fight, which has disturbed the order of the capital. Please follow me to meet the emperor."

    These two are great Buddhas. He can''t afford to offend any of them. He can only go to the emperor.

    "Yes."

    Pingbo Hou is straightforward, "just wait a moment. When my people kill these people, I''ll go in and take the little beast, and I''ll follow you to see the emperor."

    Commander sun

    Cold voice, "Pingbo Hou ye, in front of my face, shout to fight and kill, do you think I am a decoration?"

    The Marquis of Pingbo really didn''t pay attention to the commander. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, commander sun didn''t give him a chance. He told the soldiers, "you stay and take care of these people. No one is allowed to move. I''ll take the two Marquis into the palace."

    "And me!"

    Xia Xi makes a sound.

    The crowd looked at her.

    Xia Xi took a step forward and said, "I''ve suffered this disaster in the palace. I''m going to seek justice in front of the emperor!"

    Commander sun

    Take three people into the palace.

    In the palace, the emperor is furious.

    Today, I have been checking all day, and all the evidence points to Princess Zheng.

    Obviously, who is the owner behind the sealed shop? No wonder the shopkeeper and the guys killed themselves in the prison of shuntianfu.

    It was reported that commander sun of the army and horse division of the five cities, together with Marquis Ping, marquis Qin, and Princess Zhan, asked to see him outside the palace, and his anger became more intense.

    "Get them in!"

    The four came in and knelt down to salute.

    The emperor sat behind the table, calm and silent.

    As soon as commander sun was about to speak, Duke Pingbo knelt down and took a step forward. "Emperor, you have to decide for me."

    Commander sun

    Quietly moved his knee, away from pingbohou.

    Pingbohou didn''t see the emperor''s dark face. He pointed to his head and drooping arm and complained, "emperor, I''m about to be killed."

    Seeing that his forehead was blue and purple, the emperor was even more angry. One or two of them were rubbish. They were incompetent and diligent when they helped to do things.

    But still suppress this fire, the voice sink can drip water to come, "how to return a responsibility?"

    Pingbo Hou refers to Xia Xi, "she ordered her son to hurt Kun er."

    The emperor looks at Xia Xi, "fight princess, can have this matter?"

    Xia Xi''s answer is firm, "back to the emperor, no!"

    "She lied."

    Pingbo shouts, "kun''er told me, it''s the little..."

    Thinking that in front of the emperor, the word "animal" was pressed down by him. "It was her son who made a move on the horse that broke kun''er''s leg."

    "Do you have evidence?"

    Pingbohou was asked, but then choked his neck, "since you want to harm people, it''s impossible to leave a handle."

    Xia Xi mercilessly sneers, "pingbohou, this is to add crime! It''s bullying. Fengche is not here. No one supports us in zhanwangfu. "

    "You, you, you..."

    Pingbohou was flushed by her anger and his neck was thick.

    "Enough!"

    The emperor said, "I won''t worry about each one. What''s the use of raising you?"

    Pingbo Hou opens his mouth and wants to speak. Duke Zhang winks at him desperately. The emperor is angry. No matter what he says at this time, he can''t please him.

    Pingbohou received his hint and swallowed what he wanted to say.

    "Qin Zhuo!"

    The emperor looked at Marquis Qin calmly, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "To the Emperor..."

    Marquis Qin''s voice was filled with joy. "I''m having dinner, and the servants of Prince Zhan''s mansion report that Prince Zhan''s mansion has been besieged. I hurry to take people there. Pingbo''s Marquis Zhengyang says that he wants to step down Prince Zhan''s mansion."

    Pingbohou

    Commander sun

    He moved his knee back without any trace.

    This group of immortals fight. He doesn''t want to suffer with them.

    "Zhou Xing, is that the case?"

    "No..."

    Pingbo Hou just explained a word, Xia Xi voice, "this sentence sun commander also heard, he can testify."

    Commander sun

    He hardened his head and reported, "when the minister went, the people in the three prefectures formed a regiment and ordered the people to separate them. Pingbohou did say such a thing."

    At that time, there were so many onlookers, including some officials in their families. They all heard it, even if he wanted to say he didn''t hear it.

    The emperor picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it at Pingbo Hou, "you son of a bitch!"

    The tea cup hit pingbohou''s body and fell to the ground again, smashing in front of him. Inside the tea sprinkled on his clothes, soaked a large area.

    Pingbo Hou muddled and looked up at the emperor in disbelief.

 Chapter 788

    The emperor mercilessly rebuked the Duke of Pingbo. "As a Duke of Pingbo and a national uncle, you have done such a bullying thing. Do you think I dare not do anything to you with the support of the queen?"

    "No, the Emperor..."

    Pingbohou came back and wanted to explain.

    "Shut up! From now on, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll punish you to kneel outside the palace gate. When you don''t want to talk, I''ll let you in again! "

    Pingbohou completely shut up. If you are really punished by the emperor to kneel outside the palace gate, don''t ask for his old face.

    The emperor closed his eyes and softened his tone. "How are you, Princess Zhan? Is it hurt? "

    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t have a wife, but all the servants in my house have been injured. Even the old manager Fu Bo has not been spared."

    Pingbohou couldn''t help it. He wanted to explain. As soon as his mouth opened, the emperor''s eyes passed, and he immediately closed them again. But he didn''t give up. The boss, who was staring at him, tried his best to shake his hands. He couldn''t be so anxious.

    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at commander sun and said, "is that so?"

    Sun commander made both sides dare not offend, Gongsheng, "when the minister went, the people of the three prefectures beat hard to separate, the minister didn''t pay much attention."

    "It''s not difficult. The emperor can send someone to see it. All the people from the Pingbo Marquis''s house are tall and strong. They all have sticks in their hands. We are all old and weak women and children in the Warlord''s house. We have no fighting power at all."

    Pingbohou

    Marquis Qin glanced at him and agreed, "yes, there are forty or fifty people in the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. When he went, he was about to break into the mansion."

    Pingbohou

    He was punished by the emperor to kneel outside the Palace door and said, "emperor, it''s not like that. It''s their hands that moved first. She hit me on my forehead."

    "I did it first." Xia Xi admitted, "that''s because your housekeeper bullied Fubo. I can''t see it anymore. I want to beat him, but I don''t want to hurt you."

    "You, you, you..."

    Ping Bo Hou Qi''s seven tips give birth to smoke, "you confuse black and white, is not that the matter at all?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Xia Xi asked aggressively, "is it true that you Pingbo Marquis led people around the gate of our prince''s mansion, insulted me and called my son a little beast, and wanted to step down our prince''s mansion?"

    Pingbohou was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Without the brain''s response, he said, "yes, but..."

    "Emperor, the Duke of Pingbo has admitted it. You said that under such circumstances, I, a weak woman, should start first and teach a housekeeper of their house. What''s wrong?"

    "It''s not wrong to fight the princess."

    Her voice declined. Marquis Qin answered, "if it''s on Wei Chen, Wei Chen will beat him. He doesn''t even know his parents."

    Pingbohou

    The emperor''s voice was gloomy. "Zhou Xing, did I let you speak?"

    Pingbo Hou was shocked, "emperor, Minister..."

    "Come on, escort Pingbo to kneel outside the palace gate!"

    Zhang Gonggong answered, and called two eunuchs in, carrying pingbohou out.

    "Emperor, it''s not like that, Minister..."

    Before he finished, he was covered by a eunuch and dragged out.

    At this time, it was late and the palace was quiet. At this time, the voice of Pingbo Marquis was particularly loud, "emperor, I''m wronged, I''m wronged!"

    The sound was heard everywhere in the palace, and people were sent out to inquire. They saw that it was pingbohou, and they all went back to report.

    The queen also heard it, and her face changed. "Say it again."

    The little eunuch who went to inquire said eagerly, "I''m not wrong. I''m really uncle."

    "Help me to have a look."

    The palace maid hurriedly helped the queen to the palace gate, but it was still a step late. Pingbohou had been escorted to the palace gate and knelt down.

    The queen couldn''t get out of the palace. She was so anxious that she told the eunuch in charge, "go and ask, what''s the matter?"

    The eunuch in charge handed the waist token, went out of the palace and asked Pingbo marquis.

    Pingbohou said that Zhou Kun was injured and he went to zhanwangfu to make a theory. "It''s the slut. It''s her first hand. It''s her who upset black and white. You tell Niang Niang that you must take this tone for me."

    The eunuch in charge came back to report that the queen was silent and went to the Yangxin hall.

    It''s the emperor''s idea to let Zhou Kun calculate Fengqi. If it turns out to be, the emperor will surely be very happy. But now that he''s screwed up, pingbohou comes to Xia Xi''s door to find trouble.

    In order to calm Xia Xi''s anger, the emperor will punish Pingbo Marquis severely. Kneeling is only one of them. She doesn''t know what greater punishment will be. She has to hurry to stop the emperor from making a decision, so that Pingbo Marquis''s house won''t be so passive.

    In the Yangxin hall, the emperor has asked several people to stand up. Commander sun lowers his head and tries to narrow his sense of existence. Marquis Qin is fighting injustice for the prince Zhan''s mansion. "Since Fengche went to the border, all the powerful people in Beijing dare to bully the prince Zhan''s mansion. Last time it was the Marquis''s residence of Yuan Dynasty, this time it was the Marquis''s residence of Ping Dynasty. If the emperor doesn''t punish him severely, there will be people coming to make trouble in the future. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the Warlord''s residence. "

    He didn''t say the following words. How could the emperor not hear it? If Fengche knew about it, how could he settle down to fight outside?

    His voice sank to the end, "you''re right, i..."

    "Your Majesty, the queen asks to see you."

    Mr. Zhang''s report came from the door.

    The emperor''s words stop, frown, "what does she come to do?"

    "The empress said that pingbohou had offended the war princess. She came to make amends."

    Yangxin hall was quiet for a while.

    "Let her in."

    The door of Yangxin hall was pushed open, and the queen came in. First she saluted the emperor, then she looked at Xia Xi, with an apology on her face. "I just heard what Pingbo Marquis had done. Come here to see Princess Zhan, are you not hurt?"

    "Thank you for your concern. My wife is OK."

    "Look at you, your clothes are wrinkled, and your face is not very good. I think you''ve been greatly frightened. There''s calming tea in my palace. Why don''t you have a drink with me, settle down first, and tell the emperor what you want."

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed and her face didn''t show, "thank you for your concern. I won''t go. When the emperor gives me justice, I''ll rush back to the mansion. After all, all the people in the mansion are hurt. I don''t worry."

    "It was because I knew you were worried about the people in the palace that I asked you to sit in my palace. If you go back like this, they will have to worry about death."

    Xia Xi seems to be moved by her, "this..."

    The queen still said to the emperor, "emperor, I''ll take the princess back to the palace to calm her down."

    The emperor nodded, "OK, but not for too long. The palace gate will soon drop the key."

    "I know."

    Marquis Qin didn''t stop him either. After they went out, he continued to say, "the Emperor..."

    The emperor waved his hand to stop him from saying, "come on, give Qin Zhuo tea and let him have a rest."

 Chapter 789

    The queen led Xia Xi to her palace. On the way, she told her aunt in charge, "go back first, let people prepare warm water, and then pick out some good materials."

    She wanted to choose her own clothes, but as a queen, her clothes are all custom-made, and Xia Xi is not suitable for wearing.

    The aunt in charge should be. She went back to the Palace first.

    The empress didn''t take a sedan chair, accompanied Xia Xi to her palace, with a gentle smile on her face, "Princess Zhan, have you had dinner? If not, I will send some exquisite snacks from the imperial dining room. "

    "Thank you, madam. I''ve had it for a long time."

    "It''s not easy for you either. Prince Zhan is not in Beijing. You have to take care of everything by yourself. But Pingbo Hou doesn''t have a long eye. If he comes to trouble you, don''t worry. Even if the emperor doesn''t punish her, I can''t spare him. "

    Xia Xi kept a close distance. "Thank you, empress."

    Back in the palace, the maid brought warm water, Xia Xi was not polite, washed her face, and casually made her hair.

    "Princess Zhan..."

    Back in her own palace, the empress stopped beating about the Bush and said, "how can you stop today''s business?"

    Xia Xi did not give her detour, frankly, "as long as the queen promised me two things, I will let Pingbo Hou a horse."

    "Say it

    "First of all, marquis Ping came here today and threatened to step down the prince Zhan''s mansion, which has damaged our face. He must come here to apologize and compensate me for 300000 taels of silver."

    The Queen''s eyes narrowed. "Three hundred thousand taels?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi said, "a copper can not be less."

    "Princess Zhan..."

    The Queen''s voice was cold. "Three hundred thousand taels is not a small number. You are too big to speak."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I''m still looking at the empress''s face. If it wasn''t for you, I''d like to ask for 500000 Liang in front of the emperor. I believe that as long as I speak, the emperor will agree."

    Five hundred thousand taels? But it''s going to empty half of pingbohou''s family.

    The queen was angry but helpless.

    I scolded my brother twice for being a fool. If there''s anything I can''t do in secret, I have to fight in the palace in such a big way. Now, not only I didn''t get the benefit, but also I have to pay several hundred thousand taels of silver.

    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t flinch. "I heard my brother say that my nephew broke his leg by your son''s design. It''s hard to say whether he can be well in the future. How do you calculate this account?"

    "Do you have any evidence?"

    The queen choked when she asked. If there was evidence, would she still talk nonsense with her here? She would have gone to let the emperor do business for a long time.

    "My own son, I know, is a kind-hearted man. How can an ant do harm to others if he is not willing to step on one?"

    "What''s more, my son went home early today. It was only half an hour later that pingbohou found him. If it was my son, how did he do it?"

    "The reason why pingbohou insists on my son is that I''m the only woman who supports us in the prince''s palace and is good at bullying. He''ll try another place. He''ll have a dog''s brain with other people for a long time. "

    Queen

    Take a deep breath, try not to let his face become ferocious.

    Having dealt with each other twice, she naturally knew that Xia Xi was not stupid. Otherwise, she could not have reached the Jiang family in a short time. A few days ago, she asked Bo Hou of the old Yuan Dynasty to take her son and grandson to the door to apologize.

    "And the second condition?"

    "This is simple. I want to ask the queen to help me deal with Princess Zheng."

    The empress is stunned. Princess Zheng and Princess an are favored. She has never dealt with them. She has been trying to deal with them. Unexpectedly, Xia Xi asked for such a request.

    "Did she offend you?"

    Xia Xi did not hide, "yes."

    The queen is curious, "how did you offend?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer and said, "if the queen helps me, I''ll let the emperor let go of Pingbo Hou."

    The queen was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    You asked me to help you with the work, and you also asked Pingbo hou to make amends at home, plus 300000 taels of silver. Is that a net?

    "I can promise this, but the princess of war must give way. Either don''t ask for the silver, or don''t let pingbohou come to make amends."

    "No way."

    Xia Xi refused simply, "Pingbo Marquis must come to make amends, 300000 taels of silver must also be given."

    "You..."

    The queen was furious.

    Xia Xi said, "however, I can give you a great favor."

    "You..."

    The Queen''s hand is tight. She wants to throw her handkerchief on Xia Xi''s face. How can there be such a shameless woman in the world? She can sell well even if she gets cheap.

    Cold voice, "don''t have to!"

    "Does the Queen really want it?"

    "I can''t afford your kindness."

    Xia Xi is not angry, "I hope the queen will not regret."

    The queen snorted.

    A quarter of an hour later, the two returned to the Yangxin hall, and the queen saluted the emperor. "The emperor, my concubine has already agreed with Princess Zhan that I should ask the Duke of Pingbo to come to her home to make amends for Princess Zhan another day, plus 300000 taels of silver. She will let bygones be bygones."

    The emperor looked at Xia Xi and said, "did Princess Zhan agree?"

    "Yes, the minister''s wife agreed. There was not much injustice in the prince''s house and the Marquis''s house. There was no need for the minister''s wife to hold on."

    The emperor nodded, "in that case, just do as Princess Zhan said. If there''s nothing wrong, you go back first, and I will punish pingbohou to continue to kneel outside the palace gate."

    Marquis Qin stood up, and Xia Xi should be together.

    Commander sun followed suit.

    Three people out of the heart hall, Zhang Gonggong personally sent them out of the palace.

    Pingbo Hou is still kneeling. When he sees them coming out, there is fire in his eyes. He wants to burn a few holes in Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi didn''t look at him. She went straight to the horse and said to Marquis Qin, "brother-in-law, go back to the mansion first, so that my elder sister won''t worry. Let commander sun send me back. I will let the people in your mansion go back."

    Lord Qin nodded, "well, be careful on the way."

    Xia Xi answers the call and goes back to the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence with Commander sun.

    No one dares to move when the soldiers and horses of the five cities take charge of the three prefectures.

    The onlookers are still there. When they see them coming back, they look at them together.

    Sun commander strangled the horse, "Pingbo Hou''s servants listen, hurry back to your house, dare to stay again, immediately into the prison of the five City Army and horse division."

    Pingbohou went with him, but he didn''t come back. Anyone with a brain guessed that pingbohou must have been punished by the emperor. Pingbohou''s servants didn''t dare to say anything and went away in ashes.

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "the people of Qin Hou''s house should go back."

    Qin Houfu''s servants should say, Qiqi salute Xia Xi, and then retreat orderly.

    Sun commander to Xia Xi bow hand, "war princess, I also went back, later have what matter, send someone to five city army horse division to look for me."

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you, commander sun."

    Command room sun said a word of politeness and led the soldiers away.

    When the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see, they all dispersed.

    The servants of Prince Zhan''s mansion also went back to the mansion. They were very excited. Even Fubo''s face was shining. "Princess, I haven''t been so happy for many years."

    Xia Xi laughs, "go and call the doctor, and show you."

    Fubo answered, laughing and shouting.

    Xia Xi called Qi''er into the room, "tell me, how do you calculate Zhou Kun?"

 Chapter 790

    Qi''er said truthfully, "the doctor and I asked for the overpowering drug and used it on Zhou Kun''s horseˇ°

    "How?"

    Qi''er pursed her lips. "The medicine that the doctor gave me is very strong. I mixed some other things. After I finished riding and shooting class, I put it on the horse bit. I have observed that Zhou Kun has a habit. Before he started riding, he would habitually touch the horse bit, and then feed the horse some food, so..."

    "Why

    "He calculated me and my uncle first."

    Xia Xi frowned, "when?"

    Qi''er told her what happened a few days ago, "I know my mother is busy saving her second aunt, so I didn''t tell you."

    Finish saying, Qi son lowers a head to go, he knows to give Niang to cause big trouble today, is he is not good, is he didn''t consider carefully.

    Xia Xi touched his head and said, "my son did the right thing."

    Qi Er suddenly raised her head, "don''t you blame me?"

    "Why should I blame you? My mother always pays attention to tit for tat. Since he is not good for you and tiger son, he should go back."

    Qi son eyes bend up, "but, I give Niang to get into trouble."

    "Niang is not afraid of trouble, but in the future, don''t worry about such things. I want to tell Niang."

    Qi Er nodded repeatedly, "Qi Er knows."

    Xia Xi rubs his head and is very pleased, "my Qi''er has grown up and knows how to share her worries for her mother."

    Kiel smiles and squints.

    Luo Feng pushes the door in, followed by Mr. Zhang.

    Xia Xi takes a look at them and says to Qi''er, "go outside and help."

    Qi''er is happy. After greeting Luo Feng and Zhang Ye, she happily goes outside.

    Luo Feng sat down on the chair and asked directly, "how to solve it?"

    He went to Qin Hou''s house to report the news. After he came back, he didn''t come in through the main door, but went through the side door and waited in the house all the time.

    "Come to apologize and give me another 300000 taels of silver."

    Luo Feng was almost choked by his saliva, "300000 Liang, Pingbo Hou agreed?"

    "The queen agreed."

    Luo Feng was even more surprised, "what did the queen promise? No... do they have something in your hands? "

    Xia Xi gave him an idiot look.

    Luo Feng complains, "Zhang Ze, you see, she looks like a fool again."

    Mr. Zhang said.

    Luo Feng didn''t want to, "what do you mean? Can''t you say a word? "

    "You are a fool indeed."

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo Feng''s head is inflamed, "you, you..."

    "All right."

    Xia Xi stops laughing and tells them about Zhou Kun''s calculation of Qi''er and Hu Zi, "if I''m not wrong, it should be the emperor who instructs the people of the Pingbo Marquis''s residence to do so. The emperor is afraid that the matter will be revealed, so he has to appease me."

    "The emperor is too vicious. Can''t he tolerate the existence of Prince Zhan''s mansion?"

    "It''s not that there is no room for Prince Zhan''s house, but that there are no children in Prince Zhan''s house. Fengche has a talisman in his hand and a million troops. Once he has a different intention, the emperor can''t control it. So what he wants is no successor to the Warlord''s house. "

    The house was quiet for a while, Luo Feng was stunned, and could not speak for a long time.

    "Since the Jiang family dared to fight against Fengche last year, Fengche and I have guessed that as long as Fengche is in good health, there will be such a day."

    Luo Feng finally issued a voice, "he, he, he did not think, if there is no wind Che, who can resist the army of fan."

    "Thought about it, so at that time, Jiang Wanyi asked, and he agreed. The purpose is to control Fengche through Jiang Wan, and firmly control Fengche in his hands, so that he can lead the army and fight without any different intention."

    "So Fengche married you and let Qi''er join the family tree of Feng''s family, so he couldn''t sit still. First, he took Qi''er''s chance to win Xiao Sanyuan and let him join the Imperial College, and then he tried to let the people of Zhou''s family..."

    Later, he didn''t say it. He clenched his fist in anger. If Qi''er hadn''t learned martial arts with Feng Che, he might have died that day.

    Xia Xi''s voice is very cold, "I now doubt that Qi''er can be a middle and small three yuan, but also he ordered people to do tricks, in order to let Qi''er into the Imperial College, he is good to start."

    "What about that?"

    Luo Feng has a way in business. No matter how difficult things are, he can handle them. But he doesn''t know how to deal with the official struggle, especially with the emperor.

    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Today, I''ll let the queen deal with Princess Zheng. First, I''ll take down the house of marquis Jing."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the palace, the emperor wanted to scold Pingbo hou to death. He didn''t seem to be a fool. How could he do something stupid when he used him.

    "You know that Fengche is fighting at the border. When I use him, you go to provoke Xia Xi. Why didn''t you be killed by her?"

    Marquis Pingbo is about to be scolded and cried. "Emperor, I''m also confused. Kun''er''s leg is broken. The imperial doctor says that even if it''s good, I may still have a disability. Kun''er''s life is ruined like this. I''m angry and then I go to fight for a VIP in the Palace."

    "Fool, fool, you can''t do such a little thing well. You deserve to break your leg."

    "You will go to the palace to make amends tomorrow. If you dare not, I will take your title."

    "Emperor, calm down..."

    Pingbo Hou was scared, kneeling forward a few steps, "I will go, I will open my eyes tomorrow!"

    When he said this, the emperor was even more angry. He took the memorial on the table and smashed it in the past. He smashed several copies in a row. "Get out of here!"

    Pingbo Hou even rolled out of the Yangxin hall.

    The queen sat on one side, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.

    "Go away, too! It''s all useless rubbish

    The Queen''s face changed a few times. After she got up to salute, she went out of the Yangxin hall. Looking at the embarrassed pingbohou, she took a deep breath and ordered, "come and send pingbohou out of the palace."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengqin and Marquis Qin soon came.

    After meeting, Fengqin first looked at Xia Xi. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved. "I wanted to follow Luofeng when I heard that she was going to report. The Marquis said that it was not suitable for me to come out at this time and let me stay at home. As soon as he came back to the government, I asked him to bring me quickly. I''ll tell you, three hundred thousand taels should be needed instead of three hundred thousand taels, so that the Pingbo Marquis''s house will not be able to slow down for three generations. "

    Xia Xi laughs, "elder sister, after all, Pingbo Hou is the Queen''s mother''s family. She wants too much, just to hit her face."

    Fengqin doesn''t know this truth, but she is really angry, one or two, really when the war palace is soft persimmon, all come to bully.

    "I told the Marquis to send some people tomorrow. If anyone dares to make trouble in the future, he will fight directly."

    "No, I''m going to buy some people tomorrow to train in the government. It''s not like bothering you and your brother-in-law all the time. "

    "Well, buy more. After training, let them guard at the door. If anyone dares to look for trouble at the door, they have to weigh it up."

    Xia Xi answers with a smile.

    The next day, just after breakfast, uncle Fu came to report, "princess, marquis Ping came to make amends with people."

 Chapter 791

    Outside the palace of King Zhan, he was besieged again.

    Last night, Xia Xi let out the news that today''s Marquis Pingbo would come to make amends. One night later, almost all the people in the capital knew about it and rushed to the front of Zhanwang''s house.

    Pingbohou''s original intention was to come early and leave quickly after no one apologized to Xia Xi.

    Who knows, as soon as the carriage entered the street on the side of Prince Zhan''s mansion, he heard someone shouting, "come, come, pingbohou''s carriage is coming!"

    The crowd burst into flames, buzzing louder than the wheels.

    With a buzzing sound in his head, he shook his hands and lifted the corner of the driving curtain. He saw that the street outside was full of people. He almost didn''t faint. He roared, "turn the horse''s head and go back!"

    Let him give Xia Xi apology, already is let him lift a head, if again in front of so many people''s face, he don''t live.

    The coachman quickly jumped out of the carriage and wanted to turn the horse''s head. The housekeeper heard pingbohou''s low roar and stopped the coachman, "master, this is the emperor''s will. If you don''t go, the emperor will be angry."

    "Do you want to see me lose face in front of these people?"

    Pingbo Hou''s mind is full of people in the capital. Knowing the scene that he went to fight in the palace to make amends, he denounced the housekeeper.

    "Master..."

    The housekeeper advised cautiously, "go to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion right away. You turn around and go back at this time. Everyone has guessed what''s going on. Even if you don''t apologize, you''ll lose your face. It''s better to go in the past..."

    "Shut up

    Pingbo''s chest is undulating. Normally, the housekeeper''s brain is easy to use. How can it become paste today? If he really passed, he would never have the face to stay in Beijing again.

    The housekeeper said, "master, think about the empress. You don''t want the emperor to be angry with her again."

    "And the prince, if you turn your back, it will do harm to his reputation."

    "Shut up

    Pingbohou scolded again, but did not say to let the coachman turn the horse back to the house.

    Knowing that he had compromised, the Butler waved to the coachman to drive the carriage.

    As the carriage moved forward, the crowd automatically gave way, and the carriage soon came to the front of Prince Zhan''s house.

    There was no one in front of the door, only the doorman with color on his face was guarding at the door. The wound on his face was not serious, so there was no need to apply medicine. Fubo insisted that the doctor should apply it to him, so that today we can see that the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion were seriously injured.

    The housekeeper was injured a lot, but when he went back, he just smeared some medicine. He was much better than the doorman.

    He went forward and arched his hand to the doorman, "if you don''t report it, you will say that our uncle and Marquis have come to make amends to the princess Zhan."

    The porter didn''t embarrass him. He turned and ran in to report.

    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, fauber came out.

    Yesterday, Fubo was too cruel. When the housekeeper saw that he was in pain all over, he stepped back with a white face.

    Fauber was limping with gauze around his neck. How pitiful he looked when he had some gray hair.

    The discussion began with a buzz.

    The housekeeper''s scalp was a little fried, but he still said, "housekeeper Fu, don''t you know how to fight with the princess?"

    Fuber looked at the two rows of boys behind the carriage and said in a cold voice, "are you sure you''re here to apologize, not to fight?"

    The housekeeper said hastily, "of course, I''m here to apologize."

    The reason why they brought so many servants was that they were afraid that the people in the Warlord''s mansion would suddenly attack Pingbo Marquis, who suffered a loss. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that.

    Fauber looked at the carriage and said, "wait, I''ll report to the princess."

    Thank you.

    Fubo turned and walked to the house. He was old and hurt. He walked slowly. It took a cup of tea to enter the door.

    The housekeeper is anxious to go forward and carry him to find Xia Xi. The longer he has been waiting at the gate of Prince Zhan''s house, the more humiliating they are.

    Fubo turned his back to the door and grinned. He made a fool of the people in Pingbo''s residence on purpose.

    After turning a corner, the people at the door couldn''t see it. Fauber stood up straight and stretched his legs to report.

    "Let''s go."

    Feng Qin wants to stand up and is stopped by Xia Xi, "elder sister, don''t worry."

    Fengqin sat back again. Xia Xi was in charge of the palace. She said that she was not in a hurry.

    After two cups of tea, Xia Xi stood up and went out, followed by Fengqin and Marquis Qin.

    Outside, the housekeeper is going to make a hole in the road of Prince Zhan''s mansion. There are so many people pointing fingers at the people of their Pingbo Marquis mansion. He can''t stand it.

    Seeing Xia Xi''s moment, he almost cried with joy, "master, Princess Zhan has come out!"

    Pingbohou wanted to continue pretending to be dead, but reality did not allow him to. He pulled his face down and got down from the carriage. In a loud voice, he came to Xia Xi and arched his hand. "Princess Zhan, I was impulsive yesterday. Please forgive me."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "Pingbo hou can correct his mistakes when he knows what is wrong

    Pingbohou

    He waved to the boy to hold a box and raised his voice deliberately. "It''s 300000 Liang. It''s the compensation for my injury to my family yesterday. Please accept it."

    This is a statement he pondered all night, but he didn''t believe it. The Warlord''s mansion is monolithic. Who can''t be moved by silver? If Xia Xi doesn''t give them the money, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the people below. As long as someone is dissatisfied, he will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. He won''t let go of today''s feud.

    "Fu Bo, take the silver."

    "Yes."

    Fubo''s legs suddenly sharp, two strides forward, took the box in the past, asked, "princess, do you want to count?"

    "Don''t worry. I believe pingbohou won''t lose our silver."

    Pingbohou

    Without saying anything, he turned and walked to the carriage.

    Xia Xi called him, "Pingbo marquis."

    Pingbo Hou''s feet were stiff, and his face turned ugly. "Princess Zhan, don''t do too much."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "pingbohou misunderstood. I just told you that I learned some medical skills from a miracle doctor. I can cure leg diseases and recover as before. If pingbohou needs it, you can come to me at any time. The price is easy to discuss."

    Pingbohou

    A flick sleeve, "need not!"

    He got into the carriage in a hurry and said, "go!"

    The coachman had already turned the horse''s head around. After hearing the words, he whipped the horse. The horse was in pain and started to run.

    The onlookers quickly got out of the way, and the carriage soon ran away.

    Fubo held the box in one hand and raised his voice, "everyone, let''s go."

    Did you see the excitement? The onlookers were very scattered.

    Xia Xi several people back to the house.

    "Fubo, those who took part in the fight yesterday will receive 20 Liang silver each. Those who were injured will receive 10 Liang more. Those who did not take part will receive 10 Liang more."

 Chapter 792

    Fubo said with a smile, "I thank the princess for them."

    It''s the first time they''ve been waiting for the reward since the old prince went.

    "Tell them that there will be such a thing in the future, even if you beat hard, the harder you beat, the more I will reward the princess."

    "Yes, I will pass it on."

    Fauber put the box on the table and stepped back happily.

    Feng Qin pointed to Xia Xi with a smile, "you..."

    Zhanwangfu lacks such a tough hostess. With Xia Xi, no one dares to bully zhanwangfu any more.

    Xia Xi opened the box and took out a few banknotes, "brother-in-law, if you are OK today, take Zhang Ze to buy people."

    Marquis Qin nodded, "you put up the bank note. I have it on me. How many do you want to buy?"

    Xia Xi was not polite to him. She put the silver note back in the box, "twenty."

    Marquis Qin got up and led Mr. Zhang to buy people.

    Two hours later, when people buy it back, they are all chosen by thousands of people. They are all strong and strong. Even if they don''t have martial arts skills, they will have the same momentum as others.

    Marquis Qin gave Xia Xi the contract of selling himself to these people, "if you are not free, I''ll let my bodyguard come to help you train."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "no, I buy them, just to support the facade, not really to fight."

    "Well, tell me what you need."

    After lunch, Qin Hou ye and Fengqin want to go back to Hou Fu. Ke Er refuses to go back and insists on staying with Xia Xi. "I want to follow my aunt."

    Wind Qin where can let him stay, coax, but Ke son is not to go back.

    "Let him stay. Tomorrow, Qi''er and Hu Zimu will have a day to play with him."

    Ke''er was so happy that he urged his parents, "go away, you don''t have to pick me up."

    Marquis Qin

    Fengqin

    At the same time, he was angry and laughed.

    Feng Qin squatted down, pulled him over, gently hit his little ass twice, "little white eyed wolf, mother white son you are so big."

    Ke''er covers his little buttocks, breaks away from him, runs behind Xia Xi and makes a face at him, "I''m not a white eyed wolf. My aunt is too lonely. I want to stay with her."

    A few people are amused by him, wind Qin leaves such as smoke to wait on him, went back to the mansion with Qin Hou Ye.

    Ke''er was so happy that she didn''t sleep in the afternoon. She ran around the house and finally came to Xia Xi''s room. She was lying on the bed. After a few circles, she took off her shoes, climbed to bed and lay down next to Xia Xi. She cried childlike, "aunt."

    Xia Xi touched his head and noticed the sweat on his forehead. She took a handkerchief to wipe it clean for him. In a soft voice, "my aunt is tired and wants to sleep for a while."

    "Ke''er sleeps with his aunt."

    Xia Xi curled up her fingers and scraped on the bridge of his nose

    Ke''er giggled, and then covered his mouth with his little hand. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He laughed enough. Like a little adult, he stretched out his little hand and patted Xia Xi''s body. "Aunt, go to sleep."

    Xia Xi closed her eyes. After a while, she really fell asleep.

    I woke up half an hour later. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the little guy was sleeping soundly. I got out of bed lightly, put on my shoes, opened the door and came out.

    Smoke in the door waiting, "princess."

    Xia Xi made a silent gesture and lowered her voice. "I''ll go to the martial arts field. Ke''er wakes up. You lead him to me."

    Like smoke.

    On the martial arts training ground, the 20 people bought and the servants in the mansion were waiting there. They were very energetic.

    See Xia Xi come over, shout in unison, "Princess!"

    Xia Xi nodded, "from today on, my request to the government is that everyone can do several moves, so that when someone calls, we won''t lose. In the future, everyone in the government will be divided into three groups, and each group will practice for three hours a day, regardless of men and women."

    "Yes," they all said

    Xia Xi asked Fubo to divide people into three groups. The first group stayed, and the other two groups went to do their own things. She taught this group in person and began to learn the most basic Kung Fu.

    After Ke''er wakes up, he really wants to find Xia Xi. Ruyan brings him over. When he sees that everyone is practicing martial arts, he follows the example. The martial arts field is full of his happy laughter.

    On the second day, Qi''er and Huzi muxiu, and Youhua didn''t go to study nvhong. They played with Ke''er all day. Ke''er was so crazy that on the third day, he insisted on following Qi''er and Huzi to Guozijian.

    Xia Xi thousands of coax, just coax people not to go, personally accompany him to play all morning, at noon, the queen sent to spread a message, "Princess Zheng privately will take the things in the palace to sell, was found out by the emperor, the emperor was angry, banned her for three months."

    There are many beauties in the palace, let alone three months. Even if you don''t see the emperor for a month, there will be variables.

    Imperial concubine Zheng was forbidden for three months. When she was released, she didn''t know what it was like.

    The queen is very satisfied with the result, and Xia Xi is not so unpleasant. "The queen said that if there is anything else for the future Princess, go to the palace to find her, she will help you."

    "Thank you, empress."

    Send away the Queen''s people, Xia Xi called smoke over, let her take Ke''er back to the house, "you tell elder sister, I may be busy for a few days, wait not busy, I''ll go to see Ke''er."

    At the same time, the house of marquis Jing also got the news. Marquis Jing and his wife were sitting on the chair at the same time.

    "How can it be, how can it be?"

    My daughter is always very careful when she goes out to get things. She hasn''t been found for so many years. Moreover, in order to seal up, they forced the shopkeeper and the guys to commit suicide. How can the news be revealed?

    Mrs. Jinghou was afraid, "master, what should we do?"

    Static Hou where know how to do, pale face shake head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went to find Mrs. Lian and asked her to see Peiru. "After the lady met her, she wanted to let her go to Jinghou''s house and let her give advice to Jinghou to find her married cousin."

    Mrs. Lian didn''t dare to delay. She changed into the clothes Xia Xi had prepared for her and dressed up again. She took Qinghe and Qinglian to Yongan mansion.

    When Peiru heard that she was coming, she was happy to welcome her out. She was stopped by her servant girl. "Miss, you are noble. You have given her a big face to make friends with her. How can you welcome her out? Just let the servant girl lead her in."

    Peiru thinks that the maid is right. She asks her to go out to meet her. She puts on a shelf in the flower hall.

    The servant girl led Mrs. lian to come in. Mrs. Lian saluted her. "I''ve seen Miss Pei."

    Pei Ru an steadily accepted, pointed to the chair beside, "madam, please sit down."

    Mrs. Lian said thank you and sat down. "Miss Pei has heard that the shop selling porcelain has been closed."

    "I know."

    Peiru apologized, "it''s me who made my wife lose several thousand taels of silver in vain. I''m really sorry."

    "What Miss Pei said is very kind of you. Who knows such a thing will happen. I don''t know who is the owner behind that shop. It''s really bad luck this time. "

 Chapter 793

    Peiru didn''t hear Mrs. Lian''s words in her heart. Her uncle''s family has a big business, and it''s nothing to lose some silver. Besides, there is a cousin who is a concubine in the palace. After the show, people will get things from the palace.

    With a smile, "madam, I''m worried too much. If I can open such a shop, I can''t underestimate my strength. It won''t be bad because of a shop."

    "Yes."

    Even the eldest lady echoed with a smile, "my husband has long said to me that this city is full of dignitaries. If we meet any one, we can''t look up to you, such as Miss Pei."

    Peiru liked to hear this, but still pretended to be modest. "Madam, I''m not a dignitary. I''m just sheltered by my ancestors."

    "It has to be. No matter how well I dress or how gorgeous I dress, I''m a low-grade merchant. Unlike you, miss, where I go is the focus of people."

    Peiru is said to be in full bloom, completely forgetting the embarrassment of Yongan Bofu, nodding, "this is, our status is unmatched by your wife."

    "No, when I came here today, I was still beating drums in my heart, wondering if Miss Pei could see me?"

    Pei Ru said with a smile, "how can we not see each other? We forget our friendship."

    "Or is Miss Pei approachable. When I came here, I told my husband that he didn''t believe me. He said that I could make friends with a young lady who had never seen the world. When I go back, I''ll show him off. "

    Peiru covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, you show him off. If he doesn''t believe it, next time you lead him to my house, you come in and let him watch."

    "Miss Pei''s method is good. I''ll do it next time. Do you dare to look down on me in the future?"

    Peiru was very happy. "My wife and your husband are really in love."

    "Where is the love? He boasts that he is doing business outside. He listens a lot. When he comes back, he often teases me that my hair is long and my knowledge is short. Just like today, he came back to me at noon and said that if he doesn''t tell me, I''m afraid I won''t know for the rest of my life, which makes me angry."

    Peiru shook her head with a smile. "He was fooling you. If any imperial concubines in the palace were punished, our aristocratic families would know for the first time."

    Even the eldest lady laughed, "that''s true, but what he said is that she has nose and eyes. She said that she is a concubine surnamed Zheng. Because something happened in her mother''s family and she was implicated, I..."

    "Zheng" word in the ear, Peiru changed face, interrupted her, "you say surnamed Zheng princess?"

    Even the eldest lady was suddenly interrupted, but also Leng for a while, then replied, "yes, the concubine surnamed Zheng, he said so."

    "Peach!"

    Peiru''s servant girl responds and goes out in a hurry.

    Peiru''s smile was a little reluctant, "madam, what else have you heard?"

    Even the eldest lady noticed the abnormality and said with a smile, "I just heard what he said, but I didn''t hear anything else."

    Xiao Tao went out for a quarter of an hour. When she came back, her face was very ugly. She said a word in Peiru''s ear. Peiru''s face turned pale after listening to it. "Can you inquire clearly, is it true?"

    "Yes."

    Pei Ruteng stood up and was about to walk out. He thought that even the eldest lady was still there. He forced his anxiety and said apologetically, "madam, I''m sorry. I have something to do today."

    "Oh."

    Mrs. Lian quickly stood up, "then I''ll go back first and visit Miss Pei another day."

    Peiru didn''t care to greet her. She asked someone to send her out. She dressed herself and hurried to Jinghou mansion.

    Entering the door, he saw the appearance of Jinghou and Jinghou''s wife, and his heart sank down. "Uncle, aunt, is it true about the second cousin?"

    Waiting for the weak nod.

    "Then my uncle should think of a way quickly. If the second cousin can''t be spoiled, the house of marquis Jing will be..."

    It''s imperial concubine Zheng who has been in charge of marquis Jing''s residence these years. Now that she''s fallen, what else can she do?

    Static Hou has been shaking his head, "finished, these completely finished."

    "It won''t be over. There''s a big cousin. Let someone send a letter to her and let her go home as soon as possible."

    Jinghou suddenly raised his head, yes, there is a eldest daughter. The eldest daughter and his wife are doing important work for the emperor. The Emperor may let the second daughter resume her status as a concubine because of their face.

    "Come on, come on!"

    The housekeeper came in in a hurry, "master."

    "Send someone out of the city..."

    "Master..."

    Mrs. Jinghou interrupted him in a hurry.

    Waiting for this reaction, he broke out in a cold sweat. He almost broke the emperor''s event.

    Quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK, go down."

    Housekeeper down.

    Mrs. Jinghou also thought of her eldest daughter and calmed her mind.

    He calmly said to Peiru, "your big cousin is an ordinary county magistrate''s wife. She has no ability. It''s better not to tell her than to let her come back and worry about it."

    "But..."

    When Peiru wanted to say something, Mrs. Jinghou waved her hand, "your uncle and I are in a bad mood today. We won''t entertain you. You go back firstˇ°

    Pei Ru opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last. After saluting, she went out of Jinghou mansion.

    The gate of Jinghou mansion was closed.

    In the distance, Master Zhang stares at the gate of marquis Jing''s mansion and clenches his fist tightly.

    As it was getting dark, the corner door on one side of Jinghou''s house was opened. Jinghou''s entourage came out with his horse and looked around. No one immediately turned over and rode to the city gate. At the moment when the gate was about to close, he drove out and went straight out of the city.

    Mr. Zhang only followed him to the gate of the city and stopped his horse. He watched the man go out of the gate and beat his horse back to Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    "Something happened?"

    Zhang Ye eh a, Xia Xi lets him go to quiet Hou mansion there stare, the only request is that he can''t follow out of the city.

    "Is the gate closed?"

    "It''s off."

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s this time that the Jinghou mansion is looking for. They will take advantage of the dark to let the couple come into the city. They will also let them go back before dawn. Is the waist token of Longwei still there?"

    "Yes."

    "Here you are. Get out of town at night."

    Two hours later, it was completely dark. The city gate was called to open. A carriage came in and stopped at the corner gate of Jinghou mansion. Zhu Hong and Zhu Hong got off the carriage and rushed into the mansion.

    The courtyard outside the city was isolated from the outside world. They didn''t know what had happened outside. Just now, they heard from the servants of the Marquis''s house and came back in a carriage at night.

    "Lan''er..."

    Waiting for his wife to see his daughter, a backbone, "you can be regarded as back."

    "Father, mother, how could the elder sister suddenly meet me?"

 Chapter 794

    Jinghou''s eyes were red. "It''s not the porcelain shop at home. Your sister has been implicated."

    Zheng LAN shakes her head. "By the means of her sister, even if the emperor knows that the porcelain shop belongs to our house, he won''t punish her so severely. Someone must have used the means."

    "It''s the queen."

    During these two hours, waiting for someone to inquire, he said, "the emperor really found out that the porcelain shop belongs to our family, but he didn''t want to punish your sister. It was the queen who pushed the flames behind her, so as to suppress her."

    "No wonder, father and mother don''t worry. The punishment of sister is only temporary. When the country girl gives birth to her baby and is favored by the emperor, her daughter will ask her husband to take the credit and ask the emperor to restore her sister''s position."

    "Can you, can you?"

    Jinghou is worried.

    "Of course you can. Xianggong is the emperor''s man. How can the emperor not reward us for this beautiful thing?"

    "That''s great."

    Static Houdun when the spirit, a sweep just decadent, "now I and your mother will rest assured."

    Seeing that he was relieved, Zheng LAN asked, "what''s the matter with the shop at home? How could something happen all of a sudden? "

    Mrs. Jinghou said, "we don''t know. First, there is something wrong with the jewelry shop..."

    "Jewelry shop?"

    Zheng Lan was surprised.

    Waiting for his wife to nod, "it''s the set of jewelry you sent back from Pingyang County. Your father saw that ru''er liked it and asked her to take it. Later she said she didn''t like it. It happened that someone came to buy it, so the shopkeeper in the shop asked the clerk to take it. But who ever thought that an agate on the jewelry fell down, startling the guests, and then the news spread, and the business in the shop plummeted. "

    "No way!"

    Zheng LAN intuitive voice, "that set of agate jewelry after I buy back, careful inspection, impossible to appear that kind of situation."

    "But it just shows up when the guests have to pay."

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Jinghou had a little anger, "it''s all your father''s fault. Let your cousin take it. Otherwise, it would not have happened."

    Jinghou blows his beard, but he can''t say anything to refute.

    Zheng LAN knows that his father is partial to his cousin, but he didn''t expect to be so partial.

    "Father and mother asked her if she had broken it?"

    The quiet Marquis hasn''t opened a mouth, the quiet Marquis madam first he one step, "ask? If you don''t ask, you''ll still cry. If you ask, you won''t get a place to shout. We''ll show her face. "

    "All right, all right."

    Jinghou doesn''t want his wife to say this, "she is always a child. She is just the age of beauty. Take it and wear it. If something happens to the jewelry, it''s only our bad luck. What''s the relationship with her?"

    Zheng LAN shook his head. "I don''t think it''s as simple as what my father said. If my cousin didn''t break it, but there was something wrong with her jewelry, it can only explain one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    They asked in unison.

    "The buyer made a move!"

    "That''s impossible."

    Waiting to wave his hand, "I''ve seen that set of jewelry. It''s very solid and can''t be easily removed."

    "What if it''s the princess of war?"

    Wait for two people to suddenly stare big eyes, "you, you mean, the person that buys jewelry is her?"

    Zheng LAN is very determined, "eight nine do not leave ten, jewelry is from her hands, she naturally know how to start."

    "This, this, this..."

    Waiting for a cold sweat, "she, she is not already, already know is, is you..."

    "She should have known for a long time, but she didn''t find Jinghou mansion."

    The cold sweat on Jinghou''s forehead comes out.

    Mrs. Jinghou is also silly, shaking her mouth, "porcelain, porcelain shop thing is not, will not also, is also her hands and feet?"

    This Zheng LAN did not answer.

    It''s easy to find a jewelry shop. After all, the agate jewelry she brought back caused a sensation in Beijing. But if they were not close to each other, no one would know that the porcelain shop belonged to their family.

    Jinghou suddenly thought of something, suddenly stood up, "it must be her!"

    "How can dad be so sure?"

    "That day she..."

    Marquis Jing said about Xia Xi and the mansion of marquis Bo, "at that time, she went to the Queen''s palace and stayed for a long time before she came out. She must have taken this opportunity to offer the queen conditions."

    Quiet Hou madam falls to sit back on the chair, the facial expression is very white, "that can how do?"

    "No!"

    Zheng Lan''s face also changed. "If so, she should know that my husband and I have come back. Maybe now she will send someone to wait outside. When my husband and I leave, she will follow us and find the place where we live."

    When she said that, Zhu Hong could not calm down. He is just an ordinary citizen now. If you kill him, Xia Xi won''t do anything. And they must go back to the house tonight, otherwise the emperor will know that they left the house without permission, and their heads will be lost.

    Zheng LAN soon calmed down, "don''t worry, let''s find a way."

    After midnight, a carriage came out quietly from the corner gate of Jinghou mansion, and the coachman quickly drove to the city gate.

    Hiding in the dark, Zhang Ye saw that he urged the horse to follow him. He was stopped by Xia Xi. "Calm down. It doesn''t look like there are two people in the carriage."

    Speaking as like as two peas, a carriage came out, and headed towards the gate of the city. The carriage was exactly the same as the one just now.

    Xia Xi squinted, "I underestimate them."

    Master Zhang understood the meaning of her words and asked anxiously, "what should I do?"

    Xia Xi had a good time, "waiting for their carriage to appear."

    The third one, the fourth one, and the fifth one. Mr. Zhang watched the carriage leave one by one, very anxious.

    "Come out!"

    Looking at the sixth carriage slightly different from the first five, Xia Xi makes a sound.

    Master Zhang immediately urged the horse to catch up. Xia Xi stopped him again. "Now that they have noticed, we can''t follow them. Let''s go, go out of the city first and wait outside the city."

    They rode to the gate of the city. The guard was just about to ask. Master Zhang took out the token of Longwei and said coldly, "Longwei, on the emperor''s order, go out of the city to do business."

    The soldiers didn''t dare to ask. They opened the gate in a hurry and let them go out. Before they closed it, a line of carriages came and the porter stopped them. "What''s the matter?"

    Zhu Hong handed the token to the coachman. The coachman jumped down to show the token to the doorman. He saw the token clearly. The doorman was so frightened that he opened the gate again and watched the carriage out of the city.

    Outside the city, Xia Xi and Zhang Ye are hiding in a hiding place. The carriage goes out of the city gate and goes to different directions in pairs.

    Xia Xi and Zhang Ye urge the horse to keep up with two of them, not far or near.

    All of a sudden, a carriage in front ran wildly, while the carriage in the back still walked slowly.

 Chapter 795

    Xia Xi''s mouth is slightly crooked.

    She didn''t see that Zhu Hong''s brain was so good.

    "You go and get the carriage."

    In a word, Mr. Zhang understood his intention. He jumped up in black clothes, and at the moment of landing, his toes touched the ground. Several jumps came to the side of the carriage quietly. The hand with a knife was waving, and the color of blood was not splashing. The driver''s eyes widened and his body tilted to one side.

    Mr. Zhang took the reins, shook, and then knocked on the wall.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The man in the carriage lifted the curtain and asked. The answer was a knife shouting cold light.

    People are in the car.

    Xia Xi urged the horse to keep up with him. When the carriage in front of him ran, he could hardly see the light of the lantern. He called Mr. Zhang, and they ran after him.

    In front of the carriage, Zhu Hong was really running. In the carriage, Zhu Hong did not dare to stop the coachman. He could only bear it.

    The carriage managed to reach the gate of the house.

    The carriage stopped, their faces turned pale, their legs and feet softened, and they couldn''t walk.

    There was a dragon guard in the courtyard. Seeing that they were so embarrassed, they came out from the dark and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, nothing."

    Zheng LAN dare not say let Xia Xi to stare at, told a lie, "we two people are afraid to come back late, let the coachman hurry up a little."

    Long Wei stares at them for a long time, then turns back to the dark place.

    They helped each other and went into the house. They went back to their residence and drank hot tea. They had a long time to slow down.

    They are worried.

    Zheng LAN says, "Xianggong, you say, Xia Xi won''t find here?"

    Zhu Hong was also afraid that this was the only chance for him to perform meritorious service in front of the emperor. If he failed, he would be doomed.

    "I didn''t expect that she would come up with such a plan."

    If his wife did not remind him, he did not expect that it would be Xia Xi.

    "She is not an ordinary person, otherwise she would not hook up with the war lord."

    Zhu Hong frowned more deeply. "From today on, you and I will never leave this courtyard again."

    As long as you wait until Qing''er gives birth, the emperor comes to spoil her, and they will finish the task.

    Zheng LAN nodded, "I know."

    Outside the courtyard, Xia Xi and Zhang Ye are riding on horses and standing in the distance.

    Qing''er is in it, but he can''t see each other. You can imagine the suffering of Master Zhang, but he also knows that there are countless masters guarding the house. He and Xia Xi can''t break in at all.

    Xia Xi look is calm, turn the horse, "back."

    There is no baby crying in the hospital, which proves that Qing''er has not been born and has not been abused. In this case, it is not urgent to save people.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t say anything. As she walked back to the city gate, the soldiers opened the door for them and let them in without shining the waist tag of Longwei.

    They went back to the prince''s house in the middle of the night.

    There was still a light on in the house. Fubo waited for them all the time. When he heard the news, he came to see that they were safe and sound. He was relieved and didn''t ask anything. He said, "I''ve got hot water prepared. The princess needs to wash."

    "I''ll do it myself. Don''t bother them. Go to bed, fauber."

    Phoebe, step back.

    Xia Xi washed a little, lay on the bed, soon fell asleep, a good night''s sleep.

    But Mr. Zhang didn''t fall asleep all night. The next day, his eyes were blue.

    "Tut tut..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head when she sees it. "You''re worried if you can''t find someone. If you find someone, you''re still worried. If you go on like this, Qing''er hasn''t been rescued. You''ll collapse first."

    "Big sister..."

    Zhang Ye barely tugged at the corner of his mouth, "the doctor once said that Qing''er might have given birth ahead of time."

    "I know."

    Xia Xi looks relaxed, "the emperor no matter what reason, captured Qing''er to come over, he will let Qing''er safe production, you extra worry."

    Zhang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it.

    "Well, if you find someone, you can go back today and tell your family that Qing''er is back. It''s not suitable to travel long distances. You can go back after production in the capital."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t want to go back, but no matter who sent the news, his family would not believe it. He had to go back in person.

    Xia Xi gave him the prepared bank notes, "when you go back, give these bank notes to master Dou and tell him that the miracle doctor''s share is also in it. You can go now and go back for a day''s rest. You can come back in five days at most. "

    No longer hesitating, Master Zhang went to the backyard to lead the horse and rode out of the palace.

    As soon as he left, the smile on Xia Xi''s face retreated, and she went to find the doctor, "have you got the ecstasy and poison I asked you to match?"

    The doctor put the last point into a porcelain vase and put it all on the table. "OK, all of these."

    Xia Xi put them all in her arms, rode to the house of marquis Qin, looking for Qin Zhuo, "brother-in-law, lend me ten people to use."

    Marquis Qin ordered ten people to give her, "is there any news from Qing''er?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, but I''m not sure. I''ll take someone to have a look."

    "Be careful."

    Xia Xi should, led these people out of the city, to a secluded place, the drug and poison distributed to them, "after arriving there, can not do it, just to greet them."

    Ten people should.

    "Also, these medicines are very strong. You should be careful when using them."

    Ten people responded again.

    Xia Xi takes the lead and leads people to the front of the house.

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came near, and Long Wei, who was guarding the house, heard it. He stayed in the dark. When Xia Xi and others came near and were about to smash the door, they jumped out of the dark and stood in front of the door, "stop, what..."

    Character has not yet said export, Xia Xi a drink, "sprinkle!"

    The overpowering drug in the hands of the guards spilled out. The Dragon Guard wanted to cover his mouth and nose. It was too late. Dong! Dong! Dong... They all fell to the ground.

    Xia Xi didn''t look at it either. She ran the horse over them and directly knocked the gate open.

    It is several Long Wei to come over again, cover nose and mouth, direct attack to Xia Xi.

    Behind guard forward, will Xia Xi block behind, both sides into a ball.

    The ten people who came here were all close guards of marquis Qin. They were good at it, but the Dragon guards were obviously better at it. After a few rounds, two of them were injured.

    Boom!

    The gate was knocked down, and everyone turned back. Marquis Qin led 20 or 30 guards to break in.

    Xia Xi Lengzheng next, "brother-in-law."

    Marquis Qin nodded his head and waved his hand. The guards behind him surged up and surrounded several dragon guards. Without much effort, they killed all of them.

    "Find someone!"

    Under the order of marquis Qin, the guards disperse. Xia Xi rushes to the back directly on his horse and catches a servant girl who is scared to run away, "where''s Qing''er?"

    The servant girl is scared to tremble all over, "in, in the back."

    "Take me there."

    The servant girl led her past with soft legs.

    Entering the hospital, seeing the situation in front of her, Xia Xi suddenly stops.

 Chapter 796

    Zhu Hong holds a sword in his hand, which is against Qing''er''s neck.

    He never dreamed that Xia Xi would bring people in directly.

    He got the news of the first reaction, is to come over to hold fine son.

    Zheng LAN stood beside him with a sword in his hand.

    Xia Xi ignores them both, the vision falls on the fine son face, did not see emaciated, also did not see haggard.

    "Big sister."

    Qing''er holds her back with one hand, touches her stomach with the other, and calls her with a smile.

    Xia Xi nodded, "how do you feel?"

    "It''s very good. It''s good to eat and drink. There''s someone to talk with."

    "That''s good."

    Listening to their gossip, Zhu Hong''s sword tightened and clenched his teeth. "Xia Xi..."

    Xia Xi this just sees him, "Zhu adult, don''t come here all right."

    Zhu Hong was timid, sweating on his forehead and shaking in his voice. "Let''s talk about something."

    "Say it

    "You can''t disobey the emperor''s orders. My wife and I have no choice. In this way, let''s go and let''s go. "

    "Where does Lord Zhu want to go?"

    "Go and see the emperor."

    Xia Xi smiles, "is Mr. Zhu still dreaming?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Xia Xi all sarcastically way, "do you think you do the emperor''s job, even in front of him, he can spare you?"

    Zhu Hong also knew that the emperor would not let him go, but he always wanted to try, "it won''t bother you. Do you agree or not?"

    "Yes! Of course I will. You have my sister. How can I not

    "Then get out of the way."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi really gave up her body. Zhu Hong winked at Zheng LAN. They escorted Qing''er and walked out with their back to their back.

    When he comes to Xia Xi, Xia Xi grins. Zhu Hong suddenly has a bad feeling. Without waiting for him to react, Xia Xi has already bullied her. The dagger hidden in her sleeve flashes cold light and slides past Zhu Hong''s neck. A blood column spurts out.

    "Ah..."

    Zheng Lan''s scream was just in the middle of it. A long sword fell into her chest. She opened her eyes and rushed straight forward. With a bang, she fell to the ground.

    Xia Xi has covered the eyes of Qing''er, the other hand supporting her body, "don''t look, follow the elder sister."

    Fine son obediently with her go, has been walking to the courtyard door, on the carriage, Xia Xi just take away.

    Qing''er''s face is stained with blood. Xia Xi takes out her handkerchief and cleans it gently. "How do you feel now?"

    Qing''er doesn''t dare to open her mouth. She is afraid that if she opens her mouth, she will scream uncontrollably. The elder sister actually killed people, but also killed the county master!

    She just nodded to show that she was fine.

    Xia Xi comfortingly touched her head, "scared?"

    Qing''er nodded again.

    "It''s OK. The identity of elder sister is there. It''ll be OK."

    Qing''er nodded again.

    "You have a rest first, and the elder sister will tell them a few words, and then accompany you back."

    Qing''er still nodded.

    Xia Xi put down the car curtain, returned to the courtyard, and said to Marquis Qin, "brother-in-law, burn the house, and don''t leave a living."

    If only she came here today, she would leave the rest of the people in the courtyard a way to live. But Marquis Qin came with her. Once there was a living person left, the emperor knew that he would have to ask the Marquis''s house for trouble.

    Marquis Qin naturally also wanted to get, "you go back first, here to me."

    "Brother in law, please."

    Xia Xi came out again, got on the carriage, and told the driver to go back to the city, "slow down."

    The carriage moved slowly.

    Xia Xi holds Qing''er and lets her lean on herself. She touches her stomach with one hand. "These two little guys, have you been bothered these days?"

    Mentioning the child in her stomach, Qing''er forgot her fear just now and touched her stomach with one hand. "It''s very noisy, especially at night, she keeps kicking me."

    "It''s so naughty. I have to tell my brother-in-law when I get back. When they are born, my brother-in-law will beat them up."

    The fine son is silent, "elder sister, he worries bad?"

    "Well. We found him here last night. Today I found an excuse to let him go back to Pingyang County. "

    Qing''er leans her head on her shoulder, "thank you, elder sister."

    "Silly girl."

    Xia Xi raised her hand to scrape her nose, "what''s more polite with elder sister?"

    "At the beginning, I was very afraid. I didn''t dare to sleep every day. I was afraid that they were coming to my baby. However, after I saw Zhu Hong, I knew that the child was ok, and I was relieved to wait for my elder sister to help me. I knew that she would come. "

    "Qing''er did a good job."

    Xia Xi praised her like a tiger, "elder sister knows that my sister Xia Xi must be good."

    Fine son narrowed an eye to smile, "that is natural, tiger elder sister has no cowardly younger sister, I can''t give you disgrace?"

    Xia Xi smiles with her.

    After a long way out, quietly opened the corner of the car curtain, the place of the courtyard burst out in flames, and soon half of the sky was red.

    The fire was so strong that people in the capital saw it and naturally it spread to the emperor''s ears.

    "What did you say?"

    The emperor suspected that he had heard the wrong thing and asked Mr. Zhang.

    Father-in-law Zhang lowered his head and answered with trembling, "yes, it''s the fire on the other side of the house. It should be the whole house."

    The emperor threw the memorial in his hand. "Send someone to see it. What''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang hurriedly responded and sent someone out of the palace to check.

    The emperor also went out of the imperial study and went to the highest part of the palace to look out of the city. Looking at the red half of the sky in the distance, he almost bit his teeth.

    The carriage stops at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Xia Xi helps Qing''er down. When the doorman sees it, he rushes in and shouts. The main reason is that Qing''er''s stomach is too scary. He has never seen a woman with such a big stomach.

    Fubo leads the people to welcome out quickly, let two servant girls come forward to help qinger, take Xia Xi down, and ask with a smile, "this is qinger girl, can count."

    It''s like Qing''er came to visit relatives in the palace.

    "This is fauber."

    Xia Xi introduces it with a smile.

    "Fauber."

    The fine son cries, the footstep pauses next, deeply gasped a few atmosphere.

    Fu Bo answered with a smile and said, "slow down."

    Two servant girls, one on the left and the other on the right, helped her to go to the yard where Mr. Zhang lived.

    Fubo said, "Mr. Zhang didn''t like being served, so I didn''t send someone to come here. However, there are people cleaning the house every day. Miss Qing''er can sit down at ease."

    "Thank you, fauber."

    The perspiration on Qing''er''s forehead, Xia Xi takes out the handkerchief to help her clean, lets her sit down, commands the servant girl to pour warm water for her, "you drink first, have a rest, I''ll feel your pulse."

 Chapter 797

    Qing''er drank the water, and then held out her hand.

    Xia Xi felt her pulse.

    Qing''er concentrates on her expression.

    During these days in the house, the doctor would check her pulse every day. She always said that she was in good health. She didn''t believe it, but she didn''t feel abnormal.

    Xia Xi look nothing unusual, let go of the hand, "good, raise very good."

    Qinger has been carrying the heart back to the stomach, left hand to touch the stomach, "these two little guys, still strong, I hope in the future will let me worry."

    "Don''t think about it. As long as the baby is born, there will be no time to worry. You''d better be ready."

    Qing''er was amused by her words and talked with her for a while. She felt tired and asked the maid to help her to lie on the bed for a while.

    Who knows after lying down soon fell asleep, a sleep to Qi Er three come back from school.

    Xia Xiqin went to the kitchen to stew the soup for Qing''er. When Hu Zi entered the house, he smelled the fragrance. He ran over and sucked his nose greedily. "What''s delicious, sister-in-law?"

    "Your sister Qing''er is here. I''ll make her the soup."

    "Is sister Qing''er here?"

    Tiger son''s eyes brightened, and then asked, "can I drink it?"

    "Of course not. This soup is for pregnant women."

    Huzi nodded, but not disappointed, ran to tell Qi''er about qinger''s sister.

    Qi''er knows about Qing''er. Wen Yan turns and runs to the yard where Zhang Ye lives. When she gets to the yard, she lightens her steps.

    Qing''er just woke up, heard the footsteps, raised her voice and asked with a smile, "is it Qi''er?"

    "Second aunt, it''s me."

    Words fall of the moment, Qi son open the door curtain to come in, see fine son safely sit at the table, tight small face suddenly smile, "two aunt!"

    Qing''er waved to him. Qi''er stood in front of her and stared at her plump stomach curiously. She was surprised. "Second aunt, is little brother and little sister coming out?"

    Qing''er touched his head with a smile, "it''s still early."

    "How long?"

    "Second aunt also can''t say, in a word, when they think of it, they will tell me in advance."

    Qi Er is very curious, "can they also talk in the belly?"

    After asking, I feel wrong. Even if Ke''er was born, it took a long time to speak.

    Qing''er was so happy that she rubbed his head and changed the topic, "how are you in Guozijian?"

    "Very good."

    Zhou Kun used to embarrass him from time to time, but now he broke his leg and couldn''t come to the Imperial College, and those aristocratic children who were with him couldn''t get up.

    "How about Tiger?"

    "Uncle is also very good, especially in riding and shooting. Master praised him for his talent."

    Sunny son asked him a lot of things with a smile, wait for Xia Xi to carry the soup to come later to stop the topic.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The people sent by the emperor came back soon to report that the house had lost its fire. Because the fire was so strong, the patrol camp sent out to put out the fire there.

    The emperor angrily smashed all the things in the imperial study. He asked the people who sent him, "did you ask? Who did it?"

    "When the patrol camp arrived, the fire was already on fire and they couldn''t get close at all. They didn''t see a single person."

    "Check! Find out who set the fire! "

    At the same time, Jinghou mansion.

    Jinghou got the news later, his face was pale and he collapsed on the ground, "you, you say it again."

    "The house was burned, and no one came out alive."

    "No way! It''s impossible... "

    Mrs. Jinghou covered her chest and couldn''t say a word.

    Lan''er, who is devoted to the cultivation of her eldest daughter, is reduced to ashes.

    After a long time, just word by word, gnashing his teeth said, "it must be Xia Xi that bitch."

    Lan''er came back last night, and today''s house was burned. It must be Xia Xi. Xia Xi followed Lan''er, knew the location of the house, and laid such a vicious hand.

    "It''s her, it must be her! I''m going to go to the palace to find the emperor. Let the emperor be the master and take her life! "

    "Yes, we must let her pay for Lan''er''s life!"

    Jinghou stumbled out of the palace and went to the palace in a sedan chair. When he saw the emperor, he cried out, "emperor, you have to decide for me!"

    The emperor is upset, angry, listen to his howl, anger did not suppress, picked up the inkstone on the table hit in the past, "shut up!"

    The inkstone hit Jinghou, and the ink splashed all over Jinghou''s face. Jinghou was a little confused, and immediately stopped howling.

    The emperor disgusted to see him, "well said, in the end what happened?"

    The quiet Marquis crawls forward two steps, "emperor, you want to make the decision for me. I, I and my daughter were killed by the war princess. She lit the fire in the courtyard outside the city."

    "Say it again!"

    Quiet Hou a snot a tear, "is a war princess, she killed the daughter of minister, you must give minister make decision."

    The emperor strode up to him and looked down at him,

    "I ask you, how do you know she lit the fire in the courtyard outside the city?"

    "Last night Lan''er came back and guessed that Wei Chen''s family..."

    Words did not finish, the emperor kicked in his body, static Hou did not prevent, was kicked back turned two somersaults, lying on the ground.

    The emperor was so angry that his head was about to smoke. "I said how she found the place. It turned out that you leaked it out."

    Jinghou was completely muddled by this kick, and his brain roared, but the emperor''s words still spread to his ears. When he remembered the emperor''s previous instructions, he realized that he had said something wrong.

    He got up from the ground and hugged the emperor''s thigh. "Emperor, it''s not... I''m wrong. Lan''er didn''t come back last night. It''s..."

    The emperor''s leg was hugged by him, and he could not get rid of it. He bent down and grabbed his collar. "You still have a face to cry. Do you know that you have ruined my life?"

    "Emperor, it''s not Weichen, it''s not Weichen."

    "Get out of here!"

    The emperor broke free twice, and the fire became even bigger. "Come on, drag the Marquis to kneel outside. Without my order, don''t let him get up!"

    Static Hou was dragged out, the emperor''s chest heaved.

    Every one of them is rubbish, and nothing can be done well.

    Mr. Zhang, observing his words and deeds, did not dare to come forward to persuade him, and the people he served were even more generous.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi accompanies Qing''er in the mansion, from morning to night, and doesn''t go anywhere.

    Qing''er felt sorry, "elder sister, you are busy with you. I don''t need you to accompany me."

    "I''ll be fine anyway. I''ll accompany you more. When my brother-in-law comes back, I don''t think I can be in line with him."

    Qing''er blushed slightly, "elder sister, tell me the truth, is he OK?"

    "I did get hurt a little earlier, but it''s OK. I''ve been well for a long time."

    Qinger nodded, "elder sister, can you tell me the emperor''s purpose of imprisoning me?"

 Chapter 798

    Xia Xi did not hide, "he is to deal with the war palace, you are only implicated by me and your brother-in-law."

    Qing''er frowned, "if it''s really to deal with you, you can catch all the people in our family. Why did you just catch me?"

    This is also the place she has been unable to figure out. It is far more useful to use a family threat than to use her alone. That person will not fail to think of this method.

    "You are so stupid for three years. If you think about it, he will tell the world that he did it? Your brother-in-law is out fighting, but he''s dealing with my family like this. Once it''s spread out, it won''t lose people''s heart. "

    "Is that so?"

    Qing''er always thinks something is wrong, but she can''t think of it.

    "Of course."

    Xia Xi face does not change color, "still have a bit, it is because you had the body, better control."

    The fine son letter, nod a head, "seem to be so return a responsibility."

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief. At first, she thought that the emperor was greedy for Qing''er''s beauty, but later she realized that the emperor was just using this as a cover. What he wanted was to let everyone think like this. In this way, the truth would be covered up.

    Four days later, Master Zhang didn''t come back, and Xia Xi felt uneasy.

    According to master Zhang''s speed, it will take only three days to go back to Pingyang County and then go back to Pingyang County.

    Is it because of something, or something else?

    The fifth day, still did not come back, Xia Xi some can''t sit still, to clear son said she had something to deal with, let her stay in the house, ride a horse to see outside the city.

    Out of the gate of the city, he ran out for thirty or forty miles, but he still didn''t see the trace of Master Zhang.

    Xia Xi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley a little bit. Although she was sure that the emperor would not fight against his family, she did not guarantee that he would not fight against Zhang Ye.

    After another 20 miles of riding, I still didn''t see anyone, so I stopped my horse and stood in the same place, waiting until half afternoon, and then I went back three steps at a time.

    Into the city, the day has been dark, Xia Xi arranged the next mood, back to the house.

    Fubo was waiting at the gate. Seeing her coming back, he rushed forward and said, "princess, you are back."

    Xia Xi listens to his words, in the heart a clap Deng, "fine son has an accident?"

    "No, it''s not."

    Fubo waved his hand in a hurry. Knowing that he had scared her, he said hurriedly, "it''s Pingbo mansion. I''ve been waiting all afternoon. I haven''t seen you back. I just left."

    Xia Xi understood, "is it for Zhou Kun''s leg?"

    "Yes, the head of Tai hospital decided that even if he was cured, Zhou Kun''s leg would be disabled. In recent days, pingbohou has invited many famous quacks, all of them say so. It seems that he should be desperate, so he found the door

    "If you send him a message, say I''m back."

    Fu Bo answered and sent a young man. After hearing this, Ping Bo Hou immediately came to Zhan Wang''s mansion in a carriage.

    See Xia Xi, that call a polite, with that day come to fight is very different.

    Xia Xi did not embarrass him, "let''s talk about the terms?"

    "As long as kun''er''s leg can be cured, we will agree to whatever conditions you want."

    "Well, five hundred thousand taels of silver, not a penny less."

    "Five hundred and fifty thousand taels?"

    Pingbohou almost bit his tongue. He didn''t expect Xia Xi to open his mouth.

    "Yes, five hundred thousand taels."

    Xia Xi did not have any room to discuss, "less than a son can not."

    Only that day did he compensate her 300000 Liang, and then take 500000 Liang out. Pingbo Houfu was really taken out half of his family, but looking at Xia Xi''s expression without any bargaining power, Pingbo Houfu could not say no.

    Clenched a tooth, answer next, "OK, but I have a condition."

    "He said

    "I''ll pay you 10000 Liang in advance, and the remaining 490000 Liang will be given back when kun''er''s legs are ready."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi happily answered, "let''s go into the Palace tomorrow morning to find the emperor and the empress, and let them be a witness."

    Pingbo Hou also really has this idea, should be next, "good."

    Fubo had been waiting for him. When he heard that Xia Xi was about to open his mouth for 500000 Liang, his heart leaped, thinking that pingbohou would not agree. After all, this is not a small amount. I didn''t expect that pingbohou didn''t even pay the price, so he should go.

    Seeing the man off, Fubo came back, a little worried, "princess, are you sure?"

    "No

    Fubo was stunned, "that, that you just..."

    "No one else can cure it anyway. I''m a dead horse and a living horse doctor. If we can cure it, we''ll have to pay 500000 Liang. If we can''t cure it, we won''t lose anything."

    Fubo stood still, staring at the boss, "this, this, this..."

    Xia Xi laughs out a voice, "Fu Bo, tease you, since I should, naturally can have a way to cure Zhou Kun''s leg."

    As soon as fauber''s heart fell back, he began to laugh. "Look at me, I''m so old. I didn''t even know you were joking with me."

    "You can''t be old. When Qi grows up, you have to help him take care of his children."

    Faber was happy, and his smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. "That''s good. Don''t worry, princess. I will certainly serve the future young master well. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after the early Dynasty broke up, pingbohou sent a letter to Xia Xi and went to see the emperor with her.

    The emperor saw Xia Xi''s first sight, and wanted to find some clues from her face, but Xia Xi had been smiling, and there was no other expression on her face, so he couldn''t see it even if he wanted to see it.

    "Why is Princess Zhan so happy?" she said

    Xia Xi replied bluntly, "because I want to get rich again."

    The emperor Leng for a while, looking at pingbohou, thought it was pingbohou and went to Xia Xi trouble, was her pit silver. Just wanted to teach him a few words, Zhang Gonggong reported that the queen also came.

    "Let her in!"

    The eunuch in the palace of Marquis Pingbo sent a letter to the empress. When she got the letter, she came.

    These days, because Princess Zheng was punished, there was no one who worried her in front of her eyes. The queen was in a good mood and heard that she was treating her nephew, so she didn''t delay for a moment.

    Enter the door, saw Xia Xi, gave her a smiling face for the first time.

    The emperor''s face darkened in his eyes.

    One by two, when he''s dead? Deliver the message under his nose.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a deep voice

    Pingbohou asked Xia Xi to give Zhou Kun something to say, "minister and war Princess come here, is to let the emperor and queen to do a witness."

    The queen happily agreed, "yes."

    The emperor looked inexplicable, "I didn''t know that the princess of war can still be a doctor?"

    "The emperor manages everything every day, so naturally he won''t pay attention to these little things. Besides, Chen Fu''s medical skills are superb, so she doesn''t treat people easily. Today, if it wasn''t for pingbohou, she wouldn''t do it if it was someone else."

    "So Princess Zhan must be able to cure Zhou Kun''s leg?"

 Chapter 799

    "Then..."

    Xia Xi hesitated, "not necessarily."

    The emperor leaned back and relaxed completely. His eyes were full of fierce color. Looking at Xia Xi, his voice was dignified. "Princess Zhan, are you playing with us?"

    "I dare not. If I say I''m sure, I''m afraid I''ve hit the doctors in the face."

    Emperor

    Was angry to smile, "you mean, too that gang of people of the hospital are rubbish?"

    Xia Xi quickly put aside, "this is the emperor said, I did not say."

    "Well, since you are so sure, in front of me, you might as well set up a document with uncle and Marquis Ping. If you cure Zhou Kun''s leg, you can get rid of the 500000 Liang given by the Marquis Ping and ask the queen to add another 200000 Liang to you."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi is very happy because she has more than 200000 Liang.

    The queen was in a bad mood.

    Two hundred thousand taels! That''s money! It was gouging out her heart.

    There''s so much more. She had to add up the monthly silver for many years. She said, "the Emperor..."

    The emperor waved his hand to stop what she wanted to say, staring at Xia Xi, "what if you can''t cure it?"

    "Then I will refund the deposit of ten thousand taels of silver given by Ping Bo Hou to him."

    Emperor

    "Princess Zhan is really calculating. It''s nothing to do with you. What''s the use of this document? "

    "Of course, it''s useful. If I cure people and don''t give me the rest of the money, I''ll take the letter to the imperial court."

    Emperor

    He shook his hand and resisted the urge to drag Xia Xi down. The rest of the words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. "I''m very worried that pingbohou offended you a few days ago. You won''t do your best to treat Zhou Kun."

    "That''s not possible."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "one yard to one yard. Things belong to things, and money belongs to money. You can get money only when you cure a disease. It''s very clear. I''ve always loved money, and I can''t live with silver. Besides, I''m not that careful. "

    This means that the emperor is careful

    The emperor was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and waved his hand. "In that case, you can discuss it in private. I won''t give you this certificate."

    "Don''t worry, Emperor. You know that we are poor in the prince''s house, waiting for the money to live."

    The emperor has endured to the extreme, smell speech suddenly raised his voice, "a few days ago you wronged a Yuan Bo Hou, two days ago you wronged a ping Bo Hou, add up to tens of thousands of Liang, you fight palace people eat silver?"? So soon? "

    Xia Xi ignored his anger and replied with a smile, "of course not. I still have the silver. Fengche is not here, and there is no income in the house. Qi''er is just spending money, and my sister is about to give birth. When she is born, she has to raise a child. I need money everywhere. I have to prepare more. Otherwise, if I''m not familiar with the capital, I have no place to borrow money. "

    She burned the house! The emperor could not sit down, and suddenly stood up, "Princess Zhan, how dare you..."

    Speaking of this, I remember that the empress Heping didn''t know that he ordered people to arrest Qing''er in the capital. He swallowed the words back.

    Xia Xi is to irritate him and let him say what he has done through his mouth.

    Listening to him stop, pretending to be surprised, "the emperor said, what''s wrong with my wife?"

    "You..."

    The emperor became angry, but he couldn''t attack again. He vented his anger on pingbohou, "you''re a brainless man! How can she do her best to cure your son when she has such a big feud with your Pingbo Houfu? "

    Pingbohou was stunned and looked at the queen.

    The empress was also muddled. She didn''t understand why the emperor suddenly got so angry. She tentatively said, "the Emperor..."

    "Roll down, I''m looking at you

    Looking at his iron blue face, the queen did not dare to say a word more. The salute retreated, and pingbohou and Xia Xi also retreated.

    Out of the door, pingbohou took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face. Thinking about what the emperor was doing, he suddenly started a fire?

    "Princess Zhan..."

    The empress and other Xia Xi came to her side and said, "the emperor is in a bad mood today. What he said just now must not be true. As long as you cure kun''er''s leg, I can guarantee that you will not lose a coin. "

    This is to choose her 200000 taels. Xia Xi''s goal of being angry with the emperor has been achieved. Naturally, she won''t worry about her money any more. "Thank you, madam. However, I''d better set up a letter for him."

    "Of course."

    The queen led them to her palace. In front of her, Xia Xi said that Pingbo wrote.

    Wrote two papers, pingbohou and Xia Xi pressed the fingerprints, one for each.

    Xia Xi put it away and agreed that she would go to Pingbo Hou''s house to see Zhou Kun in the morning.

    Xia Xi doesn''t stay any longer. She comes out of the palace and thinks whether she will go outside the city again. If Zhang Ze doesn''t come back today, she will send someone back to Pingyang County to have a look.

    Another thought, when she came out, she didn''t tell fauber, don''t let them worry, and ride back to the Palace first.

    As soon as I got to the door, I saw two carriages coming in the distance, and at the back of the carriage, Zhang Ze followed on horseback.

    Xia Xi''s heart moved. She rode over and raised her voice to ask Mr. Zhang, "who''s following?"

    "Meˇ° I don''t know

    With two replies, the curtain was lifted at the same time, and you and Aunt Zhang poked their heads out of the carriage.

    Xia Xi strangled the horse, surprised, "mother, aunt, how did you come?"

    "What do you say?"

    You was angry.

    Xia Xi looks at Zhang Ye, who purses his lips. He doesn''t know how to explain.

    After he went back, he told his family that Qing''er had found it according to Xia Xi''s words. Unexpectedly, his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law said that everything would come with him. He had no choice but to change his words. He said that Qing''er had not found it, and his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law were even more worried. He urged him to bring it quickly, but he couldn''t persuade him.

    "Far away, you have the courage to let ze''er go back and lie!"

    Xia Xi is more surprised, "lie? What lies? "

    "You still say, fine son didn''t find, why do you want Ze son to go back to tell us to find."

    Xia Xi completely pushed the pot to master Zhang, "you go back and say that Qing''er didn''t find it?"

    Mr. Zhang''s lips were tight.

    You Shi can''t see past, "you don''t say Ze Er, didn''t find is didn''t find, parents can still blame you?"

    "No, Niang. Qing''er has already found her. She''s in my house now."

    "What?"

    You raised his voice in disbelief.

    Mr. Zhang stopped and urged the horse to come, "elder sister..."

    Xia Xi told him, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I ask you to report to your family that Qing''er had found it? Why did you lie? "

    Her voice declined. Master Zhang urged the horse to run to the house. When he got to the door of the house, the horse didn''t stop, so he jumped down and ran to the house like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 800

    In the hospital.

    Qing''er is holding her back with one hand and her stomach with the other. She is walking slowly in the shade of the yard. She hears the sound of the rapid footsteps and looks at the door like a heart.

    Mr. Zhang appeared at the door, breathless and sweating. When he saw her, his steps suddenly stopped. He did not dare to move forward. His eyes stuck to her face.

    Fine son red eye socket, peep out smile, stretch out a hand toward him, "mutually public."

    Master Zhang moved and walked slowly towards her. He was very careful step by step, for fear that he would startle her. His lips were open and close, and he didn''t make a sound until he was about to walk in front of her

    Looking at his thin face, tears blurred Qing''er''s eyes, "it''s me, I''m back!"

    "Is it really you?"

    Mr. Zhang still couldn''t believe it. He thought he was in a dream.

    He returned to Pingyang these days, has been thinking about how to rescue Qing''er, he thought of thousands of ways, each one is not.

    He once thought that he would not hesitate so much and go to the rescue alone. Even if he only saw sunny son, he was satisfied, but he didn''t dare.

    He was afraid that he would really go, and Qing''er would live in pain for the rest of her life.

    He could not bear his pain.

    "It''s me."

    Qing''er took his hand, grasped it and stuck it on her stomach, "and the children, they also came back."

    "Great, great!"

    Master Zhang murmured to himself, and his eyes became red. "You..."

    Before he finished, there was another rush of footsteps, followed by Aunt Zhang''s voice, "where''s Qing''er, where''s Qing''er?"

    Qing''er wiped her tears and held Master Zhang''s hand to look at the door.

    Aunt Zhang strides in. The moment she sees Qing''er, it seems that there is a wind under her feet. But in a moment, she comes to her. "Qing''er, I have found you. My mother is worried."

    "Mother, I''m sorry to worry you."

    "And me!"

    You came in one step behind, and she was staggering. These days, she lost a lot of weight.

    Tears welled up the eye socket of fine son again, loosen Zhang Ye, hold the hand of you Shi, "Niang, let you worry."

    "You child..."

    You hit her with his hand and cried and laughed, "are you stupid? You believe what they say. If something happens to you, how can your parents live? "

    Qing''er smiles to make amends, "I''m wrong, I''ll never be stupid again."

    You Chui''s hand changed to hold her, tears fell on her, "you''re OK, you''re OK."

    Aunt Zhang also wiped her tears. Master Zhang was distressed and advised, "mother-in-law, Qing''er is very old. If you hold her like this, she will be uncomfortable."

    "Right, right, right..."

    You hurriedly let go of her, looking at her big and frightening stomach, "fast, fast, fast into the house."

    Master Zhang supports Qing''er, and you and Aunt Zhang fight to help the other side. You slows down and doesn''t grab it. Aunt Zhang happily helps people in, and you quickly follows.

    Xia Xi was left in the air, and no one answered.

    He shook his head and followed him into the house.

    Qing''er sat down, and you and Aunt Zhang kept asking each other.

    "Did they abuse you? Will you have dinner? "

    "Who cheated you out? You tell Niang, Niang goes to her desperately. "

    "How''s the baby? It''s not disturbing you, is it?"

    Qing''er answers with a smile.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and looks at her sympathetically.

    Mr. Zhang poured two glasses of water silently and gave you and Mrs. Zhang a cup each. "Mother in law, you are also tired. Sit down and have a drink."

    "I''m not thirsty."

    Aunt Zhang pushed the water cup away and continued to ask Qing''er, "do you have a backache? exhausted or not? Would you like to have a rest in bed? "

    "I''m fine."

    Mr. Zhang handed the cup to him again. "Mother, you are thirsty."

    "Oh, I''m not thirsty. What are you doing?"

    Mr. Zhang obstinately put the water cup into her hand, "you are thirsty."

    Aunt Zhang

    Poof!

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing.

    Aunt Zhang also came back and slapped Mr. Zhang, "you stinky boy."

    But also no longer ask clear son, sat to a side of the chair to drink water.

    Fine son secretly relieved a breath, to Zhang Ye smile.

    Master Zhang squatted down and raised the cup to her lips. "Thirsty? Drink some water. "

    Aunt Zhang

    You

    Two old faces turn red.

    Aunt Zhang, in particular, doesn''t see her son''s appearance. You haven''t seen your daughter-in-law in 800 years. She feeds her daughter-in-law water in front of them.

    Qing''er blushed and raised her hand to pick up the water cup. Master Zhang didn''t give it to her.

    Mr. Zhang looked up at you and Mrs. Zhang and said, "mother-in-law, mother-in-law, you''ve worked hard all the way here. Let elder sister lead you to have a rest."

    Aunt Zhang really wants to pour a glass of water on her son. She has seen someone who has married a daughter-in-law and forgotten her mother, but she has never seen someone who has forgotten her mother so much.

    You stood up with the water, "yes, I''m really tired. Xi''er, take me and your aunt."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi stood up and led them out with a smile.

    Aunt Zhang went to the door, suddenly thought of something, and turned back, "smelly boy, I can tell you, qinger is now big, you can''t mess."

    Listen to the meaning in her words clearly, the face of fine son is red of want to drop blood to come, Zhang Ye but the face has no facial expression of see own Niang one eye, "Niang, you think much."

    "You son of a bitch,"

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t help it. She raised her hand to hit him. Then she solved her anger and turned to go out.

    Xia Xi leads them to the next hospital. Fu Bo has been waiting for them. She introduces you and Aunt Zhang to Fu Bo.

    Fubo laughs and leads the crowd to salute them, "old lady Xia, old lady Zhang."

    You''s subconscious hide, as the saying goes, the prime minister in front of the third grade official, let alone the Chamberlain of the war palace, she can''t afford this gift.

    Aunt Zhang nodded with a smile, "we''ll trouble housekeeper in the future."

    "No trouble, no trouble. The house hasn''t been so busy for many years. It''s too late for us to be happy."

    Aunt Zhang motioned to the servant girl to take out the prepared bank note and give it to Uncle Fu. "My in laws and I came in a hurry and didn''t buy anything. These things are given to the people in the house. Thank them for taking care of my son these days."

    Fubo waved his hand, "old lady Zhang, we can''t take this. Mr. Zhang is here, and he doesn''t give us any trouble."

    "Take it. Don''t let it get to us."

    "This..."

    Fubo asks Xia Xi.

    "Take it. Change the money ticket. One for each person in the house. It''s said that the two old men rewarded it."

    "Ah."

    Fu Bo Ying took it. He thought it was fifty taels of silver. When he got it, he saw it was five hundred taels. He was startled and showed it to Xia Xi, "princess, this..."

    "Take it."

    Phoebe just settled down and put it away.

 Chapter 801

    You and Aunt Zhang entered the room and sat down.

    You just feel a little uncomfortable, at first listen to Zhang Ye said that Qing''er found, she was overjoyed, the first idea is to come to the capital to take care of Qing''er. Later she knew that master Zhang was lying, and she almost fainted again. Aunt Zhang advised her to follow her to the capital. She said that now that she knew where Qing''er was, she would be able to rescue her soon. At that time, when she saw them for the first time, you would follow her. Seeing Qing''er just now, she was so excited that she didn''t think of it. Now she calmed down, and then she remembered that it was Zhan Wang''s residence, There are many rules.

    Seeing her uneasiness, Aunt Zhang comforted her, "now that we''re here, you''d better relax. We''ll do what we should do. We''ll go back when the weather slows down for a few days."

    Xia Xi also saw her uneasiness, "there are no elders in the house, and Fengche is not here. Niang, you are just like us here. As for Qing''er, I''m afraid I can''t go back with you in a few days. "

    "Why?"

    You and Aunt Zhang asked in unison.

    "Qing''er is likely to produce at any time. If she was born on the way, it would be dangerous."

    Both of them are from the past. Naturally, they know that having a baby is a near death. Especially Qing''er is pregnant with twins, which is more dangerous than others.

    "Then..."

    The two were uneasy.

    "I can only wait for Qing''er to finish her birth and go back after her confinement."

    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face stagnated for a moment, "how long do you have to wait?"

    "It''s hard to say. It depends on when Qing''er is born."

    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth and seemed to be thinking about how to say it properly. "That''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do with your mother. I''ll wait for Qing''er to leave after her confinement."

    You naturally have no opinion, Xia Xi let two people have a good rest, she sent someone back to Pingyang County to send a letter to Xia Wen.

    At noon, Qi''er, Hu Zi and you Hua come back. When they see you coming, they are very happy and surround her.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi have grown tall, and you Hua, needless to say, has the temperament of a little lady from a big family. You Shi is not happy.

    The next morning, before breakfast was finished, Fubo went into the dining room and reported, "princess, Pingbo sent a carriage to pick you up."

    Xia Xi looked at the sky, "so early?"

    Fubo laughingly agreed, "pingbohou has always loved his second son, so he sent someone early."

    "Keep them waiting."

    Phoebe should be. Turn around and go out.

    Xia Xi is eating leisurely.

    You couldn''t help asking, "Xi''er, what are they going to do to pick you up?"

    "Oh, the son of Pingbo Marquis''s house hurt his leg. I want to have a look."

    "This Pingbo Marquis..."

    After a pause, you asked, "is it official?"

    "Maybe it''s big. I don''t know."

    You Shi immediately had no appetite to eat, put down his chopsticks, "you said that you have come to the capital for such a long time, how can these things not be understood?"

    Xia Xi picked up her chopsticks and put them in her hand. "Niang, your daughter, I''m here to be the princess of war, not to make friends. What do I do with these things?"

    "If you don''t understand, you dare to treat other people''s children''s legs. What if you can''t cure them? What if he''s upset with you? If he''s not a big official, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. If he''s a big official, what can he do to make trouble for you? "

    "No way."

    Xia Xi picked up the chopsticks with a smile and gave her a dish. "We wrote a note yesterday. If it''s cured, he will pay money. If it''s not cured, I won''t accept money."

    "And a letter?"

    "Yes."

    "After that, don''t treat people. Fengche is not at home. If you really catch up with the cautious one, you can''t deal with it."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi Ma Liu''s answer, "Niang said right, I wrote down, later no longer easy to give them treatment."

    After dinner, let a few children take good things, Xia Xi led them out of the house.

    It was the housekeeper who came to the Pingbo Houfu, and his face was still injured. After waiting for so long, no one came out. He had a worried look.

    See Xia Xi, attitude immediately become extremely respectful, salute, "war princess."

    Xia Xi nods and sends Qi''er to the carriage to see them get on the carriage and go away. Then she comes back to the carriage of Pingbo Marquis mansion.

    The housekeeper starts the car curtain in person and puts it down after Xia Xi goes up.

    Xia Xi sat down and said, "let''s go."

    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. Looking at the gate of Prince Zhan''s house, there was no servant girl. He couldn''t help asking, "Princess Zhan, are you going like this?"

    "What else?"

    "You don''t take a maid or something?"

    Two days ago, the two prefectures had to fight each other to death. Now you are going to our Pingbo Marquis mansion alone. Dare you go, we dare not let you in? If something happens to you, we Pingbo Houfu people will jump into the Yellow River.

    "No, I''ve never been in the habit of taking my maid out."

    The housekeeper choked. That''s not what he wanted to say. But it''s not easy to understand, so I have to remind you mildly, "don''t you take the medicine box?"

    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot..."

    With these words, Xia Xi opened the door and said to the doorman, "go and call the doctor, and let him go with me to Pingbo Houfu."

    Housekeeper

    The carriage of Pingbo Marquis''s house is in front, and the doctor comes to Pingbo Marquis''s house with the carriage of the king''s house behind.

    The housekeeper has gone for three quarters of an hour and hasn''t come back yet. Pingbohou thinks Xia Xi has turned back. He is going to go there himself. Just after he leaves the courtyard, he hears his servant''s report and the carriage returns. Pingbohou turns back to the living room and waits for Xia Xi to meet him.

    Xia Xi got out of the carriage, and the housekeeper led her to go inside. Halfway through, Xia Xi suddenly asked, "is this your son''s residence?"

    The housekeeper replied, "don''t blame me, Princess Zhan. I will lead you to our uncle first."

    "No need."

    Xia Xi stopped, "I''m here to treat your son, not to see him. Take me to see your son."

    Housekeeper

    Respectfully should be, dare not neglect, lead him to Zhou Kun hospital.

    Zhou Kun is a good-looking man with red lips and white teeth. Usually, he is very eye-catching among a group of Childe brothers, but he broke his leg. The imperial doctors decided that he would fall ill in the future. That is to say, he would be lame in the future. Zhou Kun can''t bear it. These days, he has been noisy and gloomy.

    The housekeeper led Xia Xi into the hospital, then heard a scream, followed by Zhou Kun''s angry cry, "get out of here!"

    Several servant girls came out of the house. One of them was wearing tea on his head and his face was scalded.

    "Hurry down and let the doctor treat you."

    The housekeeper said.

    The scalded servant girl rushed out of the yard.

    The housekeeper shook his head helplessly and bowed to report, "young master, Princess Zhan has come to treat you."

    "Go away! Get out of here

    Zhou Kun''s roar came out of the room, mixed with the sound of things falling to the ground.

 Chapter 802

    Even through the door, the housekeeper stepped back. The young master''s temper is so terrible that even the Marquis and his wife can''t help it.

    There was a footstep beside her. The housekeeper saw Xia Xi walking inside, scared out in a cold sweat, and came forward to stop her, "fight princess, danger..."

    Want to say danger, and think of the people inside is young master, swallow down abruptly, "please fight princess, later, I invite uncle marquis to come."

    "Go ahead."

    With words, Xia Xi has already arrived at the door, and the servant girls waiting on both sides quickly lift up the curtain to let her in.

    The doctor followed her.

    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and went in with him.

    Inside the room, the light was bright. Zhou Kun was lying on the bed, breathing heavily. He watched Xia Xi come in, with fierce light in his eyes. He picked up a pillow and smashed it, "who let you in, get out!"

    Xia Xi easily catches the pillow, turns it in her hand, goes to the bed and calls the pillow on his face.

    "Princess of war!"

    Exclaimed the housekeeper, come forward.

    "Stop!"

    Xia Xi''s voice is cold.

    The housekeeper broke out in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to step forward, "Princess Zhan, you..."

    "Shut up

    The housekeeper shut up immediately.

    Zhou Kun struggles, two hands dance, to grasp Xia Xi''s hand, ambiguous voice from under the pillow, "you bitch, you let me go!"

    Xia Xi hands hard, Zhou Kun hands more powerful, two legs also follow the struggle, issued a whine sound.

    The housekeeper''s heart raised his throat, but he didn''t dare to step forward.

    Xia Xi presses the pillow and waits for Zhou Kun to stop struggling before taking it away.

    Zhou Kun opened his mouth, gasped, and his face turned red.

    "What''s the taste of dying?"

    Xia Xi grabbed the pillow and asked in a cold voice.

    Zhou Kun didn''t answer. His eyes were on fire. He held the sheet tightly in both hands. If his legs were good now, he would jump up and strangle the woman.

    Xia Xi seemed to understand his mind, sneered, "with you? You can''t even deal with my son. You want to deal with me? Dream in broad daylight

    The blood color on Zhou Kun''s face was more red, and he beat the bed fiercely, "get out! Get her out of here

    Housekeeper footstep moved, Xia Xi a look past, housekeeper immediately stopped.

    Xia Xi was invited by the Marquis uncle at the cost of 500000 taels of silver. If he is not obedient and loses his popularity, the Marquis uncle must strip his skin.

    The housekeeper didn''t move, and the others didn''t dare to move. The room was quiet. All he heard was Zhou Kun''s angry roar, "you dog slaves, do you hear me? Drive her out!"

    No one answers, no one moves.

    "OK, OK, I''m dead, right? You wait, wait!"

    "Save it."

    Xia Xi throws the pillow on the bed, and the leader lifts the thin quilt on him.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zhou Kun''s roar turned into a scream. In order to facilitate the doctors to see him, he didn''t wear profanity pants. Xia Xi opened it, and his bare thighs showed.

    "Shut up

    Xia Xi is impatient of scold, a quilt cover on his face, bow, see his injury.

    Zhou Kun hurriedly took away the quilt, felt Xia Xi''s hand on his leg, immediately kicked in the past, "you, you don''t want to face!"

    Xia Xi quick reaction, seize his leg, press on the bed, frowning at him, "little boy, be honest."

    Zhou Kun''s blood color all went back to his face, "I''m not small, I''m thirteen."

    "And then?"

    "You, you can''t look at my legs."

    Xia Xi let go of him, arms ring chest, "I don''t see your legs, how can I treat you?"

    Zhou Kun shrunk his body, "I don''t care, anyway you are not allowed to see."

    Xia Xi was tired and told the housekeeper, "take the rope!"

    "This..."

    The housekeeper didn''t dare move.

    "His leg has been delayed for many days. If he is not treated, he will be lame in the future."

    Xia Xi words fall, housekeeper Ma Liu go to get rope.

    Pingbohou was waiting in the living room. Before the housekeeper led the people, he sent his servants out to ask. The housekeeper took him directly to Zhou Kun''s yard.

    Pingbohou now also don''t care to put on airs, in a hurry, into the house, just see Xia Xi in bundle his son.

    Angry!

    "What are you doing? Let go

    Said, strode past, "fight princess, you don''t too..."

    "Master..."

    The housekeeper interrupts what he wants to say and explains for Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan is to cure the young master."

    Zhou Kun struggled and yelled, "Dad, help me, help me, this cheap woman is going to kill me!"

    Pop!

    With a slap on his mouth, Zhou Kun was stunned, and so was pingbohou.

    This little son, he is a pet to big, not willing to move his finger, Xia Xi actually hit his son in front of him?

    Pingbo Hou was angry and rushed to the top of his head. His eyes were wide open. "How dare you beat my son?"

    "So what? I''m Princess Zhan. He dares to insult me. Let alone slap him. Even if he''s beaten to death, he''ll have to bear it. "

    "You..."

    "What about me?"

    Zou Kun also returned to his senses and yelled, "I won''t let him cure me, Dad, you let her go, let him go!"

    "Good."

    Xia Xi let go, patted his hand, "if it is not for your father to ask me in front of me, I do not want to cure it, you lame with me what?"

    The word "lame" extinguished the anger of Pingbo Hou.

    He pulls down the face to beg Xia Xi, is not for own son hereafter not to fall down the disability? If Xia Xi left, his son would be destroyed in the latter half of his life.

    Zhou Kun is still shouting, "if you are lame, you will be lame. If you are lame, I won''t let you treat you."

    "Shut up

    Pingbo Hou scolded him, completely lost the anger just now, and made amends to Xia Xi, "don''t blame me for fighting princess. This child is spoiled by me. I apologize for him."

    Zhou Kun couldn''t believe his eyes

    Pingbo Hou stares at him, "dare to be disrespectful to the war Princess again, I can''t spare you."

    "In this case...", Xia Xi said, "you tie up people."

    "How, how?"

    "Tie him up and don''t let him move."

    Pingbohou understood, three five divide two bundle.

    Zhou Kun

    I can''t believe it. I even forgot to struggle.

    Xia Xi lowers her head and unties the bandage made by the imperial doctors. She covers her hand with the injured part of Zhou Kun and touches it bit by bit.

    Zhou Kun wants to shout. He is covered by his uncle Hou. Zhou Kun stares at him.

    Pingbo hou can''t look at him. His eyes follow Xia Xi''s hand, and his heart is high.

    Touch a small piece of not obvious prominent bone, Xia Xi slightly forced, Zhou Kun painful bite in the hand of pingbohou.

    Hiss, Pingbo''s cold sweat came out.

    "All right."

    Xia Xi covers Zhou Kun with a thin quilt and reaches out her hand. The housekeeper quickly hands over the prepared handkerchief. Xia Xi takes it and cleans her hands. "There''s some trouble."

 Chapter 803

    Pingbo Hou''s heart mentioned his throat, and he couldn''t even feel the pain in his hands. "How, how troublesome?"

    Xia Xi didn''t need him to say hello either. She went straight to one side of the chair and sat down, "he had a bone that was too broken to connect."

    "Then take it."

    Pingbohou came anxiously, "no matter how much it costs."

    "The problem is that the medicine used in the previous treatment is so good that other broken parts have begun to heal."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s the surface."

    Pingbo Hou''s brain roared, completely did not respond to what Xia Xi said. Sitting on one side of the chair, he frowned, "Princess Zhan, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush, I don''t understand medicine, I don''t understand."

    "Let me make it clear to you, that is to say, most of his broken bones are healing. If you want that small broken bone to return to its original position, you can only break the healing bone and flesh again."

    "What?"

    Pingbo Hou stood up abruptly, "you, you say it again."

    "Only in this way will his legs recover."

    "There is no other way?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "No."

    Pingbo Hou sat down and looked at Zhou Kun on the bed. Zhou Kun was also looking at him. His eyes were full of panic. He didn''t want to experience the pain of his broken leg again.

    Pingbohou also knows that it will be very painful, but if it is not treated, kun''er will have no hope for the rest of his life.

    Xia Xi stands up, "you discuss it, discuss it, give me a reply."

    Pingbo Hou sat still, the housekeeper rushed to send Xia Xi out.

    Not far from the corridor, there are two servant girls surrounded by a woman. At the moment of seeing Xia Xi, the woman suddenly stops, then quickly turns around and walks on the way.

    "Aunt."

    The servant girl who followed beside didn''t understand and called.

    Xia Xi smell speech to see in the past, only see a woman in a hurry far back.

    The housekeeper also saw it and explained, "it''s the aunt in the mansion. I don''t know the rules. Don''t blame the princess."

    "Nothing."

    Xia Xi doesn''t care.

    When she treated her illness, pingbohou gave her money, not to mention her aunt. Even if Mrs. pingbohou didn''t speak to her, she didn''t care.

    The housekeeper sent her out of the house.

    On the other hand, Yu Zhi was startled by the girl''s cry. She walked faster and almost trotted back to her yard. Her heart was still pounding after the girl closed the door.

    She never thought that she would meet Xia Xi in Pingbo''s residence.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that she was frightened, Niu came forward and asked.

    "Come in with me!"

    Let the servant girl to guard at the gate of the courtyard. Yu Zhi went into the room. When Niu came in, Yu Zhi closed the door and grasped Niu''s arm tightly. "Niang, I see her, I see her!"

    You are very good to see her this appearance of panic, quickly asked, "who? Who do you see? "

    "Xia Xi!"

    "She?"

    Niu''s voice was raised in horror. Yu Zhi covered her mouth in a hurry and looked out with a pale face. "Niang, keep your voice down."

    Niu nodded. Yu Zhi let go of his hand and sat down on one side of the chair.

    Niu followed and asked anxiously, "how did you meet her?"

    "She has come to Pingbo''s residence."

    "She..."

    Niu''s voice raised again. He was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth, slowed down and asked, "how did she come to Pingbo Marquis''s house?"

    Yu Zhi shakes her head. She doesn''t know.

    "She saw you?"

    Yu Zhi nodded and shook her head.

    What do you mean? Did she see you? "

    "I, I don''t know."

    Yu Zhi had a lingering fear. "As soon as I walked up the corridor, I saw her. I was so scared that I turned around and left. I don''t know if she saw me."

    "You didn''t meet her?"

    "No

    Niu was relieved, patted his chest and sat down on the other side, "OK, OK, the corridor is so long, she must not see you."

    "But what did she do in the house of marquis Bo?"

    Yu Zhi was still shaking in her heart and didn''t answer her.

    Niu stood up and said, "no, I have to send someone to ask. What is she doing here?"

    When Niu Shi goes out, Yu Zhi is left in the house. She shakes her hands and touches her cold forehead. Scenes of bullying Xia Xi in her hometown emerge.

    Xia Xi didn''t know that Yu Zhi saw her and went back to her house in a carriage.

    After getting out of the carriage, he said to the doctor, "go and make the best Ma Fei powder. Don''t be stingy and use good medicine."

    The government doctor responded and went back to his residence.

    Fubo is leading you and Aunt Zhang around the palace.

    Seeing that she came back so soon, you wondered, "how come so soon?"

    Xia Xi walked forward with a smile, "today just to see how his condition, not to the time of treatment, you two this is?"

    "Visit the palace."

    Aunt Zhang replied happily.

    Xia Xi picked eyebrow, according to his mother and Aunt Zhang''s temper, this time should not be away from Qing''er, but they are visiting the palace, that is only one possibility, asked with a smile, "you two, this is driven out by my brother-in-law?"

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t hold back and laughed angrily, "which is to drive out, your mother and I didn''t go into the yard at all."

    After Xia Xi left, they can''t wait to see Qing''er. Unexpectedly, they were stopped outside the yard and didn''t enter.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and sighs, "what does it mean to marry a daughter-in-law and forget her mother? My brother-in-law has really set an example."

    "You girl..."

    You patted her, Zhang Ze to fine son so good, she is too happy, but Xia Xi fanned the flames here, in case the mother heard how to do in the heart?

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand with a smile. "I can''t help my mother. If he doesn''t want us to serve better, we''ll worry about it."

    Fubo is also happy, "two old ladies don''t have to worry. When the second young lady gives birth to a baby, I don''t know if I have to point out that you two will be waiting for her. At that time, even if you don''t want to see it, Mr. Zhang will ask you to see it."

    "Right, right, right..."

    Aunt Zhang said to you, "mother in law, let''s take Joe and let him beg us."

    You Shi laughs, "OK, listen to you."

    Xia Xi asked Fu Bo to do something else, and she accompanied them around the palace.

    The house was awarded by the emperor at the beginning. It was very big and elegant. Although he didn''t buy anything these years, Fubo led the people in the house to take good care of it. There was no dilapidated place at all. It was time to have lunch.

    You really opened her eyes. This palace is the top half of Pingyang County. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, she would not believe it.

    But they were also very tired. After lunch, they went back to have a rest.

    Xia Xi also went back to her hospital for lunch break.

    Before lying down, Fubo came in and reported, "princess, the Marquis of Pingbo is coming."

 Chapter 804

    Pingbohou was brought into the living room.

    Servant girl on the tea, Fu Bo behind Xia Xi. The prince is not here, the princess is not fit to meet a stranger.

    "Think about it?"

    Xia Xi asked first.

    "Think about it."

    What pingbohou said is very heavy.

    After Xia Xi left, he let people call his wife in the past and tell her exactly what Xia Xi said.

    Mrs. pingbohou said that she didn''t want to do anything, and her crying eyes were swollen. "Master, if you break the bone and flesh, that''s to send kun''er to death. He can''t stand it. We''re going to die. We''re going to die."

    Zhou Kun didn''t want to be cured either. He fell off his horse that day. He still remembers the pain of bone erosion. He will never experience it again.

    "Women''s benevolence!"

    Pingbohou scolded his wife, "you only think that he is in pain now, but you never think that if he is really lame, he will never be able to enter the court in his whole life, and he can only be an idle childe."

    "What''s wrong with that? With our family property, kun''er will not worry about food and clothing all his life. "

    "You''re confused. He''s a man. If he wants to get married, set up a career, and make great achievements, how can he just stick to food and clothing without worry?"

    Mrs. pingbohou cried and almost fainted. Seeing that pingbohou didn''t let go all the time, knowing that he had made up his mind, she cried out, "you and I all know that kun''er''s leg was hurt by the little beast in Prince Zhan''s mansion. You asked her to give treatment, she put Kun er''s leg to treat waste how to do? Do you want him to spend the rest of his life in bed? "

    "She didn''t dare."

    This point, Pingbo Hou Ding, "she is for silver, not to vent their anger."

    Mrs. pingbohou couldn''t help it, so she said, "I''ll tell you. If she can cure kun''er''s leg, we''ll all be happy. If she can''t cure it, or if she uses some means to make kun''er more powerful, I''ll take someone to level her war palace."

    "I don''t need you. I''ll go myself!" he said

    Xia Xi didn''t say much, "let''s go back and make preparations. I''ll go there tomorrow morning."

    "What do you need to prepare?"

    "Hot water, gauze, and rope. By the way, it''s better to prepare another cloth for gagging."

    "Block, block, block..."

    "Yes, I''m gagging. I can''t bear it when I get it. I can''t stop crying, which affects my treatment."

    "No, no, no..."

    I didn''t say a few words.

    Can''t you? Or not blocking Zhou Kun''s mouth?

    Xia Xi did not wait for him to say, interrupted him, "by the way, but also splint, let the people in your house ready to come out this afternoon."

    "What kind of splint?"

    Xia Xi said, "this thick and long board is used to fix the legs."

    Pingbo Hou wrote down, "is there any more?"

    "Yes."

    "What?"

    "Ten thousand Liang deposit."

    Pingbo Hou Leng for a moment, quickly took out the silver note, Fubo came forward to pick it up, handed it to Xia Xi, Xia Xi carefully read, carefully folded, put it.

    "Go back and get ready. Don''t let anyone pick me up tomorrow morning. I''ll take a carriage myself."

    Ping Bo Hou Ying stood up and Fu Bo sent him out.

    Fubo came back and couldn''t help asking, "princess, how sure are you?"

    "Ten percent."

    Fauber was stunned.

    Xia Xi laughs, "those doctors are not idle. They give Zhou Kunzhi a good job. They just don''t want to be responsible. They say it''s more serious."

    Fubo suddenly put down his heart and said, "so what the princess said before was to scare them?"

    "Not really. There is a small bone that hasn''t been connected well, but I pressed it back for him today. It''s just..."

    "Just what?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed the dark color, "he dares to move my son, naturally will pay the price."

    Fauber didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask again.

    Early the next morning, he called the doctor, took Ma Fei San, and took a carriage to the door of Pingbo Marquis''s house.

    The housekeeper and his men were waiting at the door before dawn.

    Looking at the carriage coming from Prince Zhan''s mansion, he was overjoyed. "Go to inform Marquis Bo that Princess Zhan is coming!"

    The servant ran to report.

    The housekeeper, waiting for the carriage to stop, trotted up and lifted the curtain. "Princess Zhan, here you are."

    Xia Xi also does not give him polite, direct ask, "all ready?"

    "Everything is ready at your command."

    Xia Xi nods and follows him into the mansion.

    At the thought that his leg would be broken again, Zhou Kun was so scared that he didn''t sleep all night. See Xia Xi come in, don''t even speak the spirit.

    Instead, Xia Xi comforted him, "it''s all right. When you drink Ma Fei San and have a sleep, it''s over."

    Zhou Kun curled his mouth, hoarse voice, "I''m not a three-year-old, you don''t have to fool me."

    Xia Xi means, "if you''re a three-year-old, you don''t have to suffer this crime."

    Zhou Kun''s brain is in a daze, didn''t understand the meaning of her words.

    Xia Xi doesn''t talk much any more. She reaches out her hand to the doctor. The doctor understands and takes out the Ma Fei powder from the medical box and puts it in her hand.

    When Pingbo Hou came in, Xia Xi said directly, "this is the Ma Fei powder that I prepared overnight. It can help master Zhou reduce his pain. Ten thousand taels of silver is a bag."

    Fu Yi

    He hung his head down and did not dare to let people see that he could not stop his rising mouth. He really used good medicinal materials to prepare these Ma Fei San. But the most she could add up to was tens of taels of silver. When the princess opened her mouth, she made ten thousand taels of money.

    "Come and get the money."

    The housekeeper went in person, and soon came back with ten thousand taels of silver, and handed it to Xia Xi respectfully.

    Xia Xi didn''t pick up and motioned him to the doctor. The housekeeper handed it over. The doctor picked it up, folded it and put it away.

    Let the servant be boiled by Ma Fei San and give it to Zhou Kun. After a while, Zhou Kun closed his eyes.

    "Still, still tied?"

    Asked the housekeeper in a low voice.

    "Bundle, be strong."

    The housekeeper and two servants tied Zhou Kun firmly.

    Xia Xi picked up the cloth on one side, broke off Zhou Kun''s mouth and put it in.

    People in the house

    "I''m starting!"

    The crowd held their breath.

    Xia Xi touched Zhou Kun''s bone, which had not grown well, and said to the doctor, "you have a good look."

    The doctor glared.

    Xia Xi forces, and all they hear is a "click". Pingbo Hou closes his eyes in pain. The housekeeper and all the servants in the house are scared away, and even the doctor''s heart trembles.

    Xia Xi''s face was the same, and she continued to touch the second root. The crowd heard a "click". Pingbohou couldn''t stand it, covered his heart and went out staggering.

    Xia Xi touched the third root, and the housekeeper didn''t dare to look at it. He stepped back. The rest of the people, let alone, were far away.

    "Click!"

    "Well..."

    Zhou kunsheng woke up with pain. He opened his eyes and wanted to struggle. His body was tightly tied and half a silk couldn''t move.

    "See?"

    Xia Xi ignores him and asks the doctor.

    The doctor saw the door, his heart did not tremble, but he still deliberately shook his voice, "see, see."

 Chapter 805

    Xia Xi touched the broken piece of bone and gently pressed it in.

    Zhou Kun was another heartrending whine. His body was immediately drenched, and his eyes were staring to the extreme, as if the next moment was about to crack, and his eyes could fall out.

    Xia Xi''s forehead is also sweating. It takes a lot of effort to remove Zhou Kun''s joints. What''s more, Zhou Kun''s bones are broken. If she uses improper strength and techniques, it will definitely cause him secondary injury. At that time, even if the miracle doctor is alive, there is no guarantee that she can cure him.

    He motioned to the doctor for help. "You hold it down here. Be careful."

    The doctor bent down and pressed the broken bone. Xia Xi "click! Click! Click Three times, he took back the staggered bone, put on the medicine and wrapped up the gauze,

    "Splint!"

    The housekeeper flurried the splint in his hand, and Xia Xi fixed the splint neatly. He was very relieved, "OK."

    Everyone in the house was also relieved, but Zhou Kun didn''t make any noise. The housekeeper saw that Zhou Kun fainted in pain and was so scared that he was confused, "master, it''s not good, young master fainted!"

    Bang!

    The door of the house was pushed open, and pingbohou came in with the wind, "kun''er!"

    "He just passed out in pain and will wake up soon."

    Seeing that Zhou Kun was still tied, the Pingbo Hou roared, "what are you doing in a daze? Please untie it for the young master."

    The housekeeper and two servants went to untie the rope in a hurry. After untiing it, they quickly took the rope and retreated to the back.

    Seeing that Zhou Kun''s clothes were all wet, and even his hair seemed to be taken out of the water, Pingbo Hou was very distressed. He stretched out his hand to remove his scattered hair from the back of his head.

    Xia Xi took the wet handkerchief handed over by the servant girl and wiped her hands. "Give him some big bone soup to drink. It''s the kind that knocks open and boils out bone marrow. It''s boiled into thick white soup and let him drink more. In addition, don''t move his legs, and don''t unload the splint, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted. "

    "Good, good, good."

    Pingbohou nodded.

    "There''s nothing to do today. I''ll go back to my house first and come back tomorrow."

    "I''ll see you out."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "no, you can take good care of Mr. Ling. Let the housekeeper send me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the courtyard over there, the little servant girl ran to report, "aunt, the princess of war is here again. She''s there to cure the little boy''s leg."

    "Leg treatment?"

    "Yes, it''s said that Princess Zhan''s medical skills are very powerful. Even the imperial doctors in Taiyuan hospital can''t match her."

    "She?"

    Yu Zhi seems to have heard a joke. Xia Xi has been in her home for several years. How can she not know that she can still be a doctor?

    "As like as two peas," she added, "really, I heard it clearly outside the yard just now. Even the doctors said that the little boy''s legs would fall down after they were disabled, but the princess said that she could manage it and ensure that the little boy was well, and he was exactly the same as before."

    "No way!"

    Yu Zhi didn''t believe, "how can she be a doctor?"

    "It''s true. I don''t lie."

    Yu Zhi just wants to speak, the voice of servant girl rings out in the courtyard, "Yu aunt."

    Yu Ling''s fiery voice followed closely, "what shameful things are Yu Zhi doing, and let you tell me."

    Yu Zhi sighed, coming again!

    If Yu Ling doesn''t come to her for three or five days, she will feel itchy.

    "You go out and let aunt ling''er come over."

    Little servant girl should be, past opened the door, "Ling aunt, our aunt let you in."

    Yu Ling snorted and came into the door with a whole body of anger. She was surrounded by a cool feeling, and her heart was even more unbalanced. The anger spread on Yu Zhi, "give me a place soon."

    Yu Zhi stood up. Yu Ling went to the chair she had just sat on and sat down, "this is not the same as being favored. My room has become a steamer. It''s good for you. There are not only ice cubes to serve, but also these good melons and fruits."

    The little servant girl has the eyesight to close the door and wink at the two servant girls waiting outside. She goes to the place far away from the door to guard.

    Yu Zhi moved the fruit tray to Yu Ling, "elder sister, eat fruit."

    "It''s rare to know that I''m your elder sister."

    Then he took a big bite of a watermelon, and the juice ran down the corner of her mouth. Seeing that it was going to flow to her clothes, Yu Zhi took out her handkerchief to help her wipe it.

    Yu Ling enjoyed it with peace of mind. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhi, all the treatment should be hers. It was because Yu Zhi came that she robbed her.

    Think of this, the bottom of the heart of the anger up, poof, the mouth of the watermelon seeds spit to Yu Zhi''s face.

    Yu Zhi was a little confused. Although Yu Ling has been doing too much, she has never been so kind to her, "elder sister, you..."

    Yu Ling completely a dry frame posture, eyes stare up, "what am I doing?"

    Yu Zhi clenched his handkerchief, "don''t go too far!"

    With a bang, she threw the watermelon on the table. Yu Ling raised her voice and said, "I just went too far. What can you do with me?"

    "You..."

    Yu Zhi knew that she was unreasonable, and the more she said it, the more she made trouble. She took a deep breath and ignored her. She went to wash her face. As soon as her head fell down, a watermelon hit her back and fell on her heel, smashing to pieces. The juice of the watermelon splashed on her skirt and shoes.

    Yu Zhi was so angry that she stood up and turned her head, "enough of you!"

    "Tut tut..."

    Seeing that she was worried, Yu Ling felt at ease. She picked up a watermelon again and bit it slowly. She immediately spat out like a provocation. "Why, angry? Come on, come and hit me."

    She pinches Yu Zhi and Niu Shi to death, knowing that they don''t want to let the people in the house know their relationship, so she has the courage to challenge from time to time.

    Yu Zhi closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, pressed down her anger and stopped washing her face. She wiped it with a handkerchief and came back to stand in front of her, saying, "my servant girl has seen Xia Xi in the house."

    Reflexively, Yu Ling shook her hand and dropped the watermelon on the table. "What are you talking about?"

    "Here she comes!"

    Yu Ling stood up abruptly, "how can it be?"

    Pingbo Houfu and Zhanwang Fu can''t fight. How can Xia Xi come here?

    "To cure my leg."

    "She?"

    Yu Zhi nodded.

    "She''s cheating. I''ll tell the Marquis!"

    Yu Ling ran outside. She had been out of favor for a long time. If you tell the news to the Marquis, the Marquis''s house might give her a new favor.

    "Are you crazy?"

    Yu Zhi held her, "you go out like this, don''t you mean to let Xia Xi know that we are in Bohou mansion?"

    "If you know, you know! We are the aunt of the house of marquis. What can she do with us? "

 Chapter 806

    "He can''t do anything to you, but the marquis will drive us out of the house!"

    "No way, you scare me!"

    Yu Zhi really didn''t know how Yu Ling''s brain grew. After so many years, it didn''t change at all. "You went to tell the Marquis, and by the way, you told us about our past. Do you think once what we have done before is spread out, there will be room for us in this house?"

    Yu Ling was stunned.

    "What''s more, once the Marquis knows that we are sisters, do you think we have any bad thoughts? Suspicious of us? Do we have a good life in the government after that? My mother has been looking at us for a long time. Do you think she will take this opportunity to sell us? Sell to that dirty place, when the time comes, we can only live like a dog

    Yu Ling shivered.

    Yu Zhi saw that the goal was achieved and released her hand. "We can''t go to see her. On the contrary, we have to stay away from her and never let her see us. So, you''d better not walk in the house until the little boy''s legs are not good. "

    Yu Ling completely did not have the appearance of provocation just now, Lengleng asked, "even you can''t come here?"

    "No!"

    "That, that, that..."

    Yu Ling''s head was full of confusion, and she sat back in her chair, "but she really can''t do medicine."

    "We have nothing to do with her medical skills. If she can''t cure the young master''s leg, the marquis will not spare her. We don''t have to worry about it."

    "I didn''t expect that this slut would fall in love with the Lord of war."

    Yu Ling hate scold, more and more feel that at the beginning is too kind, should torture Xia Xi that bitch, there is no later thing.

    "She is the most scheming one. She married the eldest brother even though she had Prince Zhan''s child. I think the eldest brother didn''t touch her because she was coerced by her. In the end, she used it to bite him back."

    "Big brother, yes, big brother..."

    When Yu Yi was mentioned, Yu Ling''s eyes brightened. "Big brother, he..."

    "Shh

    Yu Ling stopped her from going on.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi leads the doctor to Bohou''s house. Zhou Kun stares at her like an enemy.

    Xia Xi doesn''t care. After seeing his legs and changing his medicine, she left without saying a word to him.

    Zhou Kun couldn''t find the gas, and his teeth were itching.

    On the third day, there was another trip, still.

    Then two days later, three days later, the more days later.

    Zhou Kun felt that his legs were obviously getting better. After half a month, he wanted to take down the splint. "It''s too inconvenient to take this."

    Xia Xi did not say, Pingbo Hou where dare to let people tear down for him, coax, "wait a few days, wait for the war princess to send a word, father let you tear down."

    "She''s just fixing me. What''s the use of this broken board?"

    The leg doesn''t hurt. Knowing that he won''t be disabled in the future, Zhou Kun''s young master''s temper has all come up, and his head aches.

    When Xia Xi comes, ask her.

    "Yes, but first you have to give me the remaining 490000 taels of silver."

    "Why?"

    "If you follow what I said, I''m sure master Zhou''s legs will be the same as before, but if you want to remove the splint now, it means that I won''t listen to me, and my treatment is over. Of course you have to give me the silver."

    Pingbohou a listen, then understand what meaning, busy to Xia Xi compensation is not, "war princess don''t blame, is I confused, everything listen to you, you say when we will dismantle when."

    Where would Zhou Kun like to, "Dad, my legs are good, she is deliberately renovating me."

    "Shut up

    Zhou Kun turns his mouth and stares at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi is too lazy to care with him. She asks the doctor to change the medicine for him. As usual, she goes back to the palace in a carriage.

    Zhang Ye is holding Qing''er for a walk in the yard. Aunt Zhang and you are following her. Every time Qing''er takes a few steps, she has to stop for a rest. The three of them are not in a hurry, so they follow her.

    Xia Xi walked over and said, "how do you feel today?"

    The fine son deeply breathed a breath, "very good, is waist a little ache."

    Zhang Ye nervously embraces her, "does it hurt badly? Do you want to go back to the room?"

    Xia Xi

    "It''s almost time to get around," he said

    Aunt Zhang also felt that this was not the son of her who had never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her. She was very disgusted and said to master Zhang, "where is this? It''s more painful to have a baby. You can''t let Qing''er have one."

    "Then it won''t be born!"

    Master Zhang blurted out.

    Aunt Zhang slapped him on the back and said, "I''m just saying stupid things. Does that child mean that he won''t be born if he doesn''t?"

    Zhang Ye pursed his lips and looked at Qing''er''s huge stomach. Just imagining the two children coming out of it, he felt a little dizzy.

    "Princess."

    Fu Bo came quickly. "The emperor sent the imperial doctor to come. He said that he heard that miss Qing''er was coming. The special imperial doctor came to check the pulse."

    Zhang Ye immediately tensed his body.

    Xia Xi didn''t feel surprised. She thought the emperor would send a doctor to come to the door earlier, "where are people?"

    "Outside the house."

    "Please come in and take him to the reception hall."

    Phoebe should be. Invite someone.

    "Come on, wait in the reception hall."

    You Shi and Aunt Zhang took a look at each other, "let''s forget it."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t want to go either. At this time, he sent the imperial doctor. The Emperor didn''t know what to do.

    Summer wanted to see through his mind, comfort him, "don''t worry, he won''t so blatantly calculate us."

    Mr. Zhang is a little frightened. He really can''t put down his mind. Qing''er is going to have a production. He can''t let any accident happen. "Do you promise?"

    "I promise."

    The imperial doctor was led into the reception hall. After saluting Xia Li, he said respectfully, "the emperor sent me to feel the pulse of miss Qing''er."

    Xia Xi nodded, "please."

    Taiyi says it''s no trouble. He puts down the medicine box, takes out the pulse pillow and puts it on the table. Waiting for Qing''er to put her hand on it, he squats down and feels the pulse attentively.

    He is the best in this area.

    After finishing the pulse, he asked Qing''er a few more questions, stood up and said, "miss Qing''er should be approaching the day, that is, these three or five days, we need to send people to pay more attention."

    "Thank you very much."

    "Princess Zhan, you are welcome. If you have nothing else to do, I will go back to you."

    "Just say I thank the emperor for her concern. However, she''s just my sister, a civilian. I don''t want the emperor to worry about it. Please don''t send someone to come here in the future. "

    It''s treacherous. How can he spread it?

    There was a sweat on the forehead of the doctor, "this..."

    "Just say as you say, the emperor will understand."

    Taiyi carrying heart, hanging gall, back to the palace to reply, Xia Xi''s words do not fall a word said to him.

 Chapter 807

    The emperor''s face darkened. "Is that really what she said?"

    The doctor was trembling and sweating. "Princess Zhan said that. I didn''t dare to say a word wrong."

    The emperor nodded angrily, "good, good, good..."

    Taiyi felt his anger, the atmosphere also dare not out.

    Xia Xi expected the emperor''s attitude, but she didn''t care. After lunch, she went to Luofu.

    Luo Feng is busy these days. She doesn''t go to the palace. She doesn''t know that you and Aunt Zhang are here, so does aunt Jing.

    See Xia Xi come over, happy pull her hand, "how did you come over today?"

    "I want aunt Jing to do me a favor."

    "You''re welcome to Aunt Jing. You can tell me what you want."

    "My sister is in my house. She is about to give birth. I want aunt Jing to help me find two better grannies."

    "It''s easy to say. It''s on me. When do you want it?"

    "It''s going to be ready now, and she''s only been here for a few days."

    "All right, let''s go now."

    Aunt Jing led her for a quarter of an hour and came to a house. "The woman''s surname is sun. She''s a famous wenpo. After her delivery, I don''t know how many there are in a year. She has no words about her craftsmanship."

    The house was not big, and there was no doorman. Aunt Jing sent a servant girl to call people. After a while, a woman in her forties came out and said hello to Aunt Jing with a smile, "why do you have time to come here?"

    "I got you a good job."

    Naturally, her job is to deliver a baby, but seeing Xia Xi''s flat stomach, the woman wondered, "don''t you know what it is?"

    "My sister."

    The woman knew it and asked someone to come in and sit down. "I give birth in two ways. One is when the woman has a seizure, and I go over. I only get ten Liang for less money. One is that I go ahead of time. If I don''t go more than five days, I''ll give fifty Liang. If I go more than five days, I''ll give fifteen Liang a day. "

    Xia Xi did not hesitate, "the second."

    The woman said with a smile, "shall I go with you today or tomorrow?"

    "My sister is pregnant with twins..."

    The smile on the woman''s face froze. Twins are very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die three times. "If so, you have to pay more."

    "You said

    "At least one hundred Liang."

    "Yes, but to be on the safe side, you can help us find another stable woman. The silver is the same as yours."

    The woman is smiling, two people deliver a baby, it is better than one person, and there is a lot of money, "you two wait, I''ll find it right away."

    Let two people sit in the room, she quickly to find someone. After a while, I found someone who was a little younger than her and looked sharp.

    Woman humanitarian, "this piece of midwife, in addition to me, is her, craft you don''t worry."

    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll go to Aunt Jing''s house and wait. You can clean up and tell the family to follow me."

    "Good, good, good."

    Two people should, although say their craft is good, but how many years also can''t meet a earn one hundred Liang silver.

    Action is very fast, Xia Xi with quiet aunt back to Luo house, just said for a while, two people will carry the burden to come.

    Aunt Jing asked someone to prepare a carriage for them and send Xia Xi out. "I won''t go there these days. I''ll go there again when your sister gives birth."

    Xia Xi smiles, gets on the carriage and goes back to the war palace.

    The two women were very excited along the way, thinking about what kind of rich family they should be. They took out two hundred taels of silver without blinking an eye. When they got out of the carriage, they were dumbfounded when they saw the word "war Palace".

    Xia Xi see two people don''t move, smile to urge for a while.

    The woman, surnamed sun, shakes her hands and points to the "Prince Zhan''s house" shining with gold on the plaque. She shakes her lips and says, "this, this..."

    "Come in first."

    The two women looked at her back, took a look at her, grasped the burden, and followed her in. When they got to the house, they didn''t dare to lift their heads. They followed Xia Xi and came to Qing''er''s yard.

    "This is my sister."

    They dare to look up and see that Qing''er''s stomach is bigger than that of an ordinary woman. They take a breath. The woman surnamed sun says, "is it time?"

    After asking, I felt that I had asked stupid questions. If I was not about to give birth, how could I ask them to come here.

    "Too...", just said a word, realized that they are ordinary people, said the doctor would scare them, changed his mouth, "the doctor said it''s just these days. She didn''t come to the end of the day, probably because she had twins and was going to be born early. "

    When it comes to this, the two women are much less restrained. Another woman is humane. "It''s like this when you have twins. You have to give birth earlier than ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter. It''s no problem to look at this lady."

    "That''s good. My sister will be given to both of you."

    To Zhang Ye and Qing''er, "this is wenpo I invited. She will live in the mansion from today on."

    Mr. Zhang nodded.

    "May I have your name, madam?"

    Asked the woman.

    "Just call me Qing''er."

    Two people busy address, "fine son madam."

    Qing''er smiles.

    Zhang Ye helped her. Naturally, it was her husband. They said hello to Zhang Ye and finally looked at Xia Xi. "I don''t know what to call this lady?"

    As soon as their voice fell, Fubo went into the yard and showed Xia Xi the recipe. "Princess, this is dinner. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "Princess?"

    The two women looked at each other and suddenly felt their legs soften.

    As soon as Xia Xi took the recipe, she heard two thumps, two women kneeling on the ground, "people, people''s women, please, please to the princess."

    "Get up."

    They did not dare to get up. In their dreams, Xia Xi turned out to be princess Zhan. They remembered that they asked Xia Xi for 100 liang of silver, and sun''s wife was sweating on her back

    Xia Xi interrupts her, "you just take good care of my sister and deliver her with your heart. You don''t have to care about anything else or be so afraid of me."

    How can two people not be afraid? Since last year, the story of Princess Zhan has been spreading in the capital. Every one of them is shocking. They beat the drum out.

    "I, we..."

    Xia Xi cut off their back road, "since aunt Jing said you are the best steady woman, it must be the best, I hope you don''t let me down."

    They couldn''t say anything about it. They secretly looked at each other, bit their teeth, and agreed. Anyway, they have arrived here. It''s a knife to stretch their head, and it''s a knife to shrink their head. As long as they take out the skill of guarding the house and let Mrs. Qing''er give birth smoothly, their life will be saved.

    Xia Xi asks Fu Bo to make arrangements for them to live in the yard. It''s next door to you''s and Aunt Zhang''s yard. If Qing''er has any news, they can hear it as soon as they shout.

    After living in the mansion for two days, Qing''er was as calm as usual. On the third night, as soon as they lay down, they heard the panic cry of Mr. Zhang in the yard over there, "come on, Qing''er is going to have a baby!"

 Chapter 808

    They dressed smartly and ran towards the yard over there.

    The courtyard was brightly lit and the door was wide open.

    The maid in the courtyard stands on both sides of the room, at a loss. The sound of Qing''er''s pain has come from the room.

    "Don''t be stunned, go to boil water quickly, and get the usual things ready."

    The servant girls spread out quickly and prepared for each other.

    When they came into the room, Qing''er lay on the bed and cried out in pain. Master Zhang grasped one of her hands tightly and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, wenpo is coming."

    Two people came forward, one opened the thin quilt, to take off Qing''er''s clothes, one advised Zhang Ye, "you go out first."

    Zhang Ye where is willing to go out, hold the hand of fine son don''t put, roar, "you don''t mind me, quick see fine son, she hurts badly."

    The woman had already taken off Qing''er''s profane trousers and checked them. "She just opened three fingers. It''s early."

    Mr. Zhang''s roaring voice was even louder. "Let it go. What are you waiting for?"

    Xia Xi just came into the room, and when she heard this, she wanted to go forward and knock Master Zhang unconscious.

    Qing''er''s pain just passed. She couldn''t help laughing. Instead, she grabbed Master Zhang''s hand and pushed him, "you go out. I''m fine."

    Zhang Ye was stunned by her smile. Just now he was still in pain. Why did he smile so soon? Instead, he grabbed Qing''er''s hand and asked foolishly, "is he alive?"

    "Poofˇ° Poofˇ° Poof

    Xia Xi and the two women couldn''t help laughing.

    The stomach that fine son laughs a bit painful again, "you, you still fast, fast go out."

    Mr. Zhang is even more confused.

    Xia Xi goes to grab his back collar and drags people out. Zhang Ye is staggered up by him.

    You Shi and Aunt Zhang came into the room and saw this scene with some silly eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The tears of the two women''s smile came out, and they couldn''t speak, either. Xia Xi replied, "he''s in the way."

    The man in the room really gets in the way, two people also didn''t think much, also didn''t tube, past see fine son.

    Xia Xi throws Mr. Zhang out of the door and closes the door.

    Aunt Zhang took out her handkerchief to help Qing''er wipe her sweat. "How about it?"

    "Just now I had a sudden pain. It''s all right now."

    Sun''s wife humanity, "just opened three fingers, early."

    You Shi gets Qing''er''s hair scattered in front of her chest behind her ears and gently comforts her, "women have to go through the process of having children. Don''t be afraid."

    "I''m not afraid!"

    Fine son says with a smile, just finish saying, eyebrow wrinkly.

    Aunt Zhang asked in a hurry, "it hurts again, doesn''t it?"

    Qing''er''s head was in the middle of it, and she cried out in pain.

    Mr. Zhang turns around anxiously outside, sweating all over his head. He wants to break in and is afraid that Xia Xi will beat him. He shouts across the door, "Qing''er, don''t be afraid. If these two cubs dare to upset you, I will beat them when they are born."

    Everyone

    Aunt Zhang felt that she had no ears to listen. When Qing''er passed, she said Xia Xi, "Xi''er, go and drive that stupid bubbly man out of the house. I want to beat him as soon as I hear him speak."

    Xia Xi laughs, "this also does not blame him, when father for the first time, unavoidably can be nervous."

    "Make complaints about his father''s tension," Zhang Niang said. He was stupid

    A few people in the room were laughing again.

    Not hearing the cry of Qing''er, Mr. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to slow down, Qing''er began to cry more and more "miserable". Mr. Zhang was so distressed that he strode to the door and cried on the crack of the door, "we''re not born, we''re not born!"

    Everyone

    Aunt Zhang seems to put her "silly" son back in her stomach. She just thinks that she has never given birth to him. She goes to the door and opens it. "Shut up!"

    Mr. Zhang took the opportunity to look in, but he didn''t hear what his mother said.

    Aunt Zhang went to wring his ear, and directly wring him to the door of the courtyard, "you stand here for me, don''t go to the courtyard any more."

    With that, he turned back to the house. When she closed the door, Mr. Zhang crept back to the door and continued to look inside.

    Everyone

    Half an hour later,

    "Wow..."

    The baby''s loud cry came from the room.

    "It''s a big fat boy!"

    The midwife shouts. As soon as the cry falls to the ground, there is another loud cry, followed by wenpo''s congratulation, "Congratulations, madam Qing''er, you''re a fat boy again."

    "Two boys?"

    Aunt Zhang did not know whether she was happy or disappointed.

    "Yes, congratulations to the old lady. She has two big fat grandchildren and her family is prosperous."

    You Shi happy incoherent, "son good, two are sons, too good!"

    Bang!

    The door of the house was knocked open and Mr. Zhang fell in. He staggered a few steps and then fell on the ground.

    The crowd was startled.

    Mr. Zhang raised his head and laughed at the crowd.

    "What are you doing on your stomach? Don''t get up and see your son. "

    Master Zhang got up and came to the bed. Everyone thought he would hold the baby, but he grabbed Qing''er''s hand. "Qing''er, it''s so good. You''re finally finished."

    Everyone

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qing''er gave birth smoothly, and the two wenpo had nothing to do with it. The next morning, she packed up her things and went to find Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi asked Fu Bo to give them one hundred taels of silver and said, "please."

    They said in a hurry that they didn''t dare.

    "After you go out from here, you''d better not say anything to others, just as if you''ve never been here."

    Two people flurried should, repeatedly guaranteed not to say.

    Xia Xi did not say too much, let Fubo prepared a carriage to send them back, did not send them back to their own home, but sent them to the door of Luo''s house, and then sent them to the coachman again charged, "once someone asks you, you say it''s the people of Luo to find the family, far away from the city, you do not know where, so as not to cause you unnecessary trouble."

    They once again promised that if someone asked, they would tell others what she said. When the driver left, they squatted on the ground with soft legs and felt the silver in their arms. They didn''t feel secure.

    "Sister in law..."

    The younger woman called sun, "you say we..."

    How old is sun''s age? She has more experience. She cut off her words, "we are going to deliver babies. The other party is outside the city."

    She said this, the young woman understood, "sister-in-law, I know."

    After a while, they stood up. Sun asked the woman to go back first. He went into the house to see Mrs. Luo and complained a little, "madam, we are not familiar with each other. If you tell me earlier, I won''t go."

    "If you don''t go, you can earn a hundred taels of silver in a few days?"

    Mrs. low teased her.

    "I can''t earn it, but I won''t be so scared, will I?"

    "What''s the surprise? What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t say, who knows you are going to Warlord''s mansion? "

 Chapter 809

    With two big fat grandchildren, Aunt Zhang and you are very happy. They are just one by one. No one needs to rob them.

    They come to qinger''s room early in the morning to coax the children. At night, the children go back to their yard after they have gone to bed. They are energetic and don''t feel tired.

    Master Zhang devotes himself to serving Qing''er yuezi. It''s her hand. Whether it''s eating or scrubbing, he''s all wrapped up. Even if Aunt Zhang and you want to help, they can''t get involved.

    The more you saw Master Zhang, the more he liked him. He was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He wanted to praise him three hundred times a day. "Mother in law, I didn''t expect that ze''er would be so careful."

    Aunt Zhang glanced at Master Zhang, who was cleaning her face for Qing''er, and said with a smile, "he has always been like this, but before his face was cold, it seemed that it was hard to get close to him."

    "It used to be good, too. I thought he was good the first time I saw him."

    You''s words didn''t lie. The first time she saw Mr. Zhang, she really thought Mr. Zhang was good, but at that time she was looking at him for Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi went to Pingbo Hou''s house and took the doctor with her.

    As soon as she followed pingbohou into the house, Zhou Kun began to shout, "I tell you, if you don''t take down this splint for me today, you won''t go."

    For so many days, two boards fixed his legs. He couldn''t bend them. He was so miserable.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi responded happily.

    Zhou Kun reaction stunned, and then watch him alert, do not know what she said this good ah, is to remove the splint for him, or she does not go.

    "You, what do you mean?"

    "Remove the splint for you."

    "Really, really?"

    "Of course."

    Xia Xi stands on one side and signals the doctor to remove the splint for Zhou Kun.

    "Yes, is it all right?"

    Pingbohou''s mouth trembled with excitement and his eyes were fixed on the doctor''s hand.

    Zhou Kun also held his breath and watched the doctor untie the rope and take the splint to reveal his leg.

    "Kun''er, come down for a walk."

    Pingbohou can''t wait to say.

    On the contrary, Zhou Kun did not dare to move.

    He''s afraid! I''m afraid if his leg is not cured, he will be lame in the future.

    "Come down quickly."

    Pingbohou urged.

    Zhou Kun moved for a while, in addition to Xia Xi and Fu Yi, the rest of the people are mentioned in the throat.

    They didn''t forget Zhou Kun''s ferocity when he was diagnosed by the imperial doctor. They prayed that he would be better, that he would be better, that they would have a good life in the future.

    Zhou Kun put his legs on the ground, bit his teeth, and slowly stood up under the tense eyes of the people.

    The two servants were on one side and the other on the other.

    Ping Bo Hou''s heart overflowed his throat. "Kun''er, take a step. Come on, take a step. Let dad have a look."

    Zhou Kun took a look at him and shuffled his feet.

    "How, how?"

    Zhou Kun didn''t answer. He took a deep breath, took a slow step, then took two and three steps.

    He took such a small step by step. He couldn''t see how his legs were. His forehead was sweating. "What''s the matter?"

    Zhou Kun still didn''t speak. He just straightened up, closed his eyes, strode out, and then took another step.

    Looking at the same pace as before, Pingbo Hou cried with joy, "well, really well!"

    Before he finished, Zhou Kun fell forward.

    Pingbohou''s face changed, "kun''er!"

    The housekeeper and two servants who were on the side helped Zhou Kun quickly to prevent him from falling to the ground.

    Pingbo Hou was very angry. "What''s the matter with Princess Zhan?"

    The imperial doctors only said that kun''er would leave sequelae, but they didn''t say that he couldn''t even walk. Xia Xi must have taken the opportunity to revenge and destroyed kun''er''s leg.

    Xia Xi looks as usual, "Mr. Zhou has just been lying for a long time. He just can''t adapt. Take your time. Don''t worry. Just walk a few circles in the house."

    "Really?"

    Pingbohou is dubious.

    "Is it true? Just walk a few laps?"

    Zhou Kun has started to walk again, and his pace is much more natural than just now.

    Pingbohou kept his eyes wide open.

    Zhou Kun walked up to him and couldn''t help shouting to himself excitedly, "Dad, I''m ok, I''m not lame, I''m not lame."

    Pingbo Hou nodded excitedly, "yes, you are not lame, you are not lame, you are still energetic Kun er."

    Zhou Kun is crying and laughing, "yes, I can ride a horse freely in the future, I can also enter the court, I am not a cripple, I am not a cripple."

    The housekeeper and his servants were not happy either. They said one after another, "Congratulations, young master."

    "Reward, you all have rewards."

    People''s congratulations were louder, and Xia Xi''s cold voice rang out in these congratulations, "since childe Zhou''s legs are good, please give me the rest of the silver."

    Pingbo Hou laughed happily, "here! I have to give it to you, housekeeper. Go to the cashier''s office and pay 500, 000 taels of silver! "

    The housekeeper paid the money and handed it to Xia Xi in both hands. "This is 500000 taels, 490000 taels is what we agreed, and 10000 taels is my thanks."

    Xia Xi looked at Zhou Kun, who was still walking around, and said to Pingbo: "it''s not suitable to have too much activity now. After three months, your son will be able to recover and walk like a flying horse."

    After that, Xia Xi accepted all the banknotes, "but I''m not respectful. Thank you very much, pingbohou."

    "I should thank Princess Zhan. If there''s anything wrong with Princess Zhan in the future, I''ll spare no effort."

    "Then I''ll thank pinberhous first."

    Pingbohou was laughing again.

    In another yard, Zhou Kun''s leg was cured after listening to the maid''s report. Pingbohou gave Xia Xi 500000 taels of silver. Yu Zhi was completely relieved.

    No one knows, these days she has been spent in fear, for fear that even one day let Xia Xi know their mother three in Pingbo Hou house.

    Now, Zhou Kun''s leg is cured. Xia Xi won''t come again. She is at ease.

    Out of Pingbo Houfu, the doctor was very excited. Five hundred thousand taels of silver, the princess so easily earned.

    "The corners of your mouth should be on the back of your head."

    Xia Xi teases him with a smile.

    The doctor quickly collected the money, left and right to see no one, or lowered his voice, "my subordinates have never seen so many banknotes."

    They''re all twelve, five hundred thousand, fifty, thick stacks.

    "I haven''t either."

    Xia Xi''s voice is as usual, not high or low, not fast or slow, "we are too poor in the war palace."

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    They went to the side of the carriage, got on the carriage respectively, went out two streets, and then turned a corner to the prince''s mansion, but the carriage stopped suddenly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked in a deep voice.

    "Princess, there''s a carriage in the middle of the road ahead. We can''t get through it."

    Xia Xi opened the curtain of the carriage. A few feet in front of her, there was a carriage. The carriage looked ordinary and nothing special. The head of the carriage was towards this side. The driver was holding the reins and standing beside the horse, neither driving nor moving.

 Chapter 810

    "Detour."

    Xia Xi orders.

    The driver as like as two peas, jumped off the carriage, and just turned the horse''s head, and saw a carriage coming behind him, just like the carriage that was blocking the road ahead.

    The carriage came not far behind the doctor''s carriage and stopped.

    The coachman was alert, "princess, the back is blocked."

    Xia Xi easily jumped down from the carriage and said, "my friend, don''t pretend to be a ghost, come out and see me."

    When the doctor heard the sound, he opened the car curtain and saw the situation in front of him. He was startled, "Wang, Princess..."

    "Nothing. You stay here."

    The doctor was not good at martial arts. He knew that it was useless for him to go down, so he opened the medicine box around him, took out a bottle of medicine from it and held it tightly in his hand. He has nothing to do these days. According to the prescription given by Xia Xi, he used ordinary herbs to make the overpowering drug. Although the effect is not as good as good medicine, it can also be used.

    The curtain of the carriage in front moved and was lifted to reveal a woman''s face. Eyes in the moment to see Xia Xi, there is a fire up.

    Xia Xi does not ask, that woman also does not move, two people so confront.

    For a long time, or the woman could not calm down, mouth, are hate, "Xia Xi, you killed my daughter, but satisfied?"

    "Satisfied."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Did not expect her to answer like this, static Hou Fu angry ferocious face, hand tightly grasp the car curtain, "you will be retributed."

    Xia Xi''s arms around her chest, ready to make up for her time, did not take her curse to heart, "if I suffer retribution, I won''t bother my wife. You''d better worry more about your own family."

    "You..."

    The fire burned everything to ashes. After the fire stopped, the Jinghou mansion sent people to look for Zheng Lan''s bones.

    Mrs. Jinghou cried and fainted again and again. She couldn''t sleep at night, and her spirit was not normal.

    Jinghou asked the doctor to give her diagnosis and treatment, the doctor said heart disease also need heart medicine. But Zheng LAN is dead. How can she survive?

    Jinghou took the opportunity to go to the palace to plead for mercy. The emperor not only released Princess Zheng, but also allowed her to go out of the palace to visit his wife.

    When Mrs. Jinghou saw her daughter, she held her in her arms and cried a lot. Then she recovered a little.

    She wanted to go to zhanwangfu to find Xia Xi, but she was stopped by Jinghou and scared her. If she dares to make trouble in zhanwangfu, he will leave her.

    Where does the quiet Hou madam swallow this tone, on the surface agreed, privately sent someone to inquire about Xia Xi''s whereabouts, knew that she went to the Pingbo Hou mansion today, this just stopped people on the way, originally thought to give Xia Xi a warning, but did not expect to be Xia Xi will an army.

    "I advise Mrs. Jinghou to let her go. Since I can disfavor your daughter who is a concubine once, I will disfavor her for the second time. If you want to live in the capital, you''d better not appear in front of me in the future. "

    Jinghou lady is a little crazy, "Xia Xi, don''t talk big. I''m in front of you now. What can you do with me?"

    Xia Xi is still pure and cold appearance, "the meaning of quiet Hou madam is not to get out of the way?"

    "No, if you have the ability, you can get over me."

    Xia Xi reached out to the coachman, "give me the reins!"

    The coachman didn''t react, and he handed the reins to her.

    "You stand back!"

    The coachman stepped back.

    Xia Xi got on the carriage, grasped the reins, picked up the whip and whipped the horse. The horse hurt and ran forward.

    Static Hou lady pupil become big, helplessly looking at Xia Xi''s carriage rushed over, forget reaction.

    Coachman also scared, subconsciously want to hide, just pull the reins, Xia Xi''s carriage has arrived in front of him, along the side of his carriage past.

    Bang, the two cars collided, and the coach of Jinghou mansion shook.

    "Ah

    Jinghou''s wife screamed and seized the carriage.

    The chariot of Prince Zhan''s mansion trembled and didn''t stop until a few feet away.

    Xia Xi jumped out of the carriage, turned the horse''s head, went up again, and raised the whip high.

    Jinghou''s wife was frightened and yelled, "go, go, she''s a madman!"

    The coachman slapped the horse in a hurry, and the carriage jumped out. The coachman was almost led to a somersault, and kept on slapping the horse with his hand, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    The coachman of Prince Zhan''s house got out of the way in a hurry and waited for his wife''s carriage to pass quickly. He almost ran into the carriage that had just turned around.

    Fu Yi was already scared out of a cold sweat. Seeing that the carriage of marquis Jing''s house had gone, he quickly got off the carriage and ran to see Xia Xi, "princess, how are you?"

    Xia Xi threw the reins in her hand and jumped down from the carriage. "I''m ok."

    The doctor was still worried, "you scared me to death!"

    At the moment when the carriage collided, his heart jumped out of his throat. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the carriage overturned.

    I can''t help but say to her, "you are too trifling with your own life."

    "Why? I cherish my life very much. Even if the carriage overturned just now, I can get out of it. "

    "You must never do that again."

    Xia Xi smiles, "after this time, Mrs. Jinghou will never come to trouble again. Naturally, I don''t have to do this again."

    After that, he gathered his face and said to him and the two rickshaw men, "no one can tell about it after returning to the house."

    "Yes

    The three people responded in unison.

    Xia Xi arranged her clothes and got on the carriage. "Let''s go back to the house."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The coach of Jinghou mansion ran all the way back to the door of Jinghou mansion before it stopped. Mrs. Jinghou collapsed on the coach, and even had no strength to get off the coach. She could not help murmuring, "she is a madman, she is a madman!"

    When Jinghou came back in a sedan chair, he saw that she was so lost that he wondered, "what''s wrong with madam?"

    Waiting for the lady to shiver her lips, she cried for a long time, "master, I almost can''t see you!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi no different back to the house, straight to the fine son house, Qi son and tiger son and you Hua have come back, is surrounded by two villains around.

    You Shi and Aunt Zhang are looking at each other without blinking. They are afraid that the three of them will not worry about meeting the child.

    Qing''er is lying on the bed, smiling at the scene. Master Zhang is sitting on the stool at the head of the bed, guarding her.

    Xia Xi enters the door, Hu Zi runs over and looks up at her eagerly, "sister-in-law, I want to hold the baby."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "no way."

    "Why?"

    "They are small and soft. If you feel uncomfortable, they will cry."

    "No, you forget that when you came to our house with Kiel, I held him."

    "Kiel was already big at that time, and the baby was still small. If you want to hold her, wait for them in three months."

    "All right."

    Tiger son ran to baby side again, Xia Xi also gathered in the past, a few days time, small person son opened, completely followed Zhang Ye''s appearance.

 Chapter 811

    You Shi looks at the child to move not to open an eye, "your father wrote a letter, say is to let fine son came out of month then go back."

    Xia Wen was very happy to hear that he had two big fat grandsons. He wanted to come to Beijing as well. But if he came, there was no one to take care of the family business, and he was not at ease, so he simply wrote a letter to urge people to go back.

    "Don''t worry, wait for Qing''er to keep fit."

    "I''m fine."

    Qing''er answers with a smile. She''s really OK.

    Whether she''s in the house or in Prince Zhan''s house, she''s delicious and healthy. If she''s not afraid of accidents, she wants to go back to Pingyang County before she has a baby. She doesn''t want to stay in Prince Zhan''s house to make trouble for Xia Xi.

    "When you get out of confinement, I''ll send you back if there''s nothing wrong."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Jinghou Mansion

    Listen to quiet Hou''s wife to find Xia Xi, almost by Xia Xi driving a carriage hit dead, waiting for gas not only didn''t comfort his wife, also pointed to her nose scold, "you are a fool, I tell you again and again, don''t go to provoke her, you don''t listen, how didn''t kill you?"

    He is also very angry. He doesn''t choose his words.

    Although the second daughter said that she had regained the position of concubine, she left a knot in the emperor''s heart and was not so favored. The shops at home were closed, and all the porcelains bought with money were used up, resulting in a great loss.

    At this time, his wife does not say to clip up his tail to be a man, but also to provoke Xia Xi, is not enough to think of static Hou house down fast?

    Mrs. Jinghou has been scolded and has been married for more than 20 years. She has lost her temper, but she has never pointed to her nose and cursed her to death!

    He can''t wait to make room for other women?

    Think of here, Ao of a stand up, copy the things around toward static Hou ruthlessly hit in the past, "you just go to die!"

    Angry, she picked up the tea cup, with the strength is not small, tea cup straight hit on the forehead.

    Jinghou suddenly widened his eyes, pointed at her, leaned back, fell to the ground with a thud, and the bright red blood bead flowed down his forehead.

    There was a moment of silence in the house.

    Pop!

    The tea cup in Mrs. Jinghou''s hand fell to the ground, and she retreated in horror, "master, master!"

    Static Hou closed his eyes, without the slightest reaction.

    "Kill! The lady has killed the master

    I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and then the servants inside and outside the room were shouting like frying pan.

    Mrs. Jinghou is so scared that she sits on the ground and stares at Jinghou. She wants to go forward and feel if he is still alive, but she has no strength and can''t move.

    The sound of Dong Dong''s footsteps came, and then the housekeeper broke in with someone to see the bleeding on Jinghou''s forehead and fall to the ground.

    The housekeeper took a breath, quickly came forward, put his hand under Jinghou''s nose, felt that he was still breathing, and quickly told the servants, "come on, let''s go to the doctor!"

    The servant turned around and ran out quickly. After a while, the doctor came with the medicine box and entered the room. Regardless of the breath, he went to see the injury of Jinghou.

    Seeing that the wound was not big, the doctor took out the golden sore medicine from the medicine box, sprinkled it on the wound, and then felt the pulse for Jinghou.

    All the servants in the room were breathing, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    After finishing the pulse, the doctor opened his hand, sat down on the ground, raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "fortunately, the master has no worries about his life."

    After he said this, everyone in the room was relieved. Mrs. Jinghou felt that she was alive and had strength. She climbed over and cried, "master, wake up, wake up!"

    Housekeeper heart tired wipe a sweat, advise, "madam, still carry master to bed first."

    Then Mrs. Jinghou responded, "come on, come on, carry the master to the bed!"

    A burst of war, static Hou was carried to the bed, maid with warm water wet PA son, to static Hou wipe clean.

    Mrs. Jinghou sat beside the bed and cried. She didn''t want to, she was just angry, picked up things to smash in the past.

    The doctor went to cook the medicine in person, and the housekeeper took the man to stay at the bedside and did not dare to leave.

    Peiru came with her servant girl. The news that day said that Zheng LAN had been burned, so she was scared sick.

    I''ve been ill for so many days. I''ve lost a lap, and I''m wobbly, as if I could be blown down by a gust of wind.

    After entering the courtyard, I heard Mrs. Jinghou''s cry. I was very excited. I didn''t wait for my servant girl to report to me. I went to the door of the room and pushed it away. "What''s wrong, aunt..."

    Words did not finish, see straight lying on the bed of quiet Hou, in front of a dark, almost fainted, with a cry, "uncle, what''s the matter?"

    Mrs. Jinghou was crying. Suddenly she heard her voice. She got angry and stopped crying. She said in a cruel voice, "drive her out for me!"

    A few servant girls should be, come to drive a person.

    "Get out of the way. I want to see my uncle."

    Mrs. Jinghou''s eyes were red and swollen. She said fiercely, "he''s very good... You don''t need to see! Get out of here

    For so many years, Peiru''s mother and son are like blood sucking insects. They have been clinging to the house of marquis Jing. But when something happens to the house of marquis Jing, their mother and daughter can''t help at all.

    "Auntie, Auntie..."

    Peiru begged, "what''s wrong with uncle?"

    "Get out of here!"

    A few servant girls dare not neglect again, drive Peiru out of the door.

    "She is not allowed to step into Jinghou mansion without my permission."

    Mrs. Jinghou''s heartless voice came out of the room.

    Peiru tears fluttering down, no resistance was several servant girls rushed to the house, and staring at her, don''t let her into the static Hou house.

    "Let''s go, miss." The maid advised her.

    Marquis Jing is still in a coma. Madam Jing is in charge of the house. They won''t have a chance to go in today.

    Peiru also knew that she was looking at the house for a long time, then turned around and slowly went back to her carriage step by step.

    The carriage moved slowly, the tears in Peiru''s eyes also retreated, and told the servant girl, "when you get back to the house, you''ll send someone to the south city to inquire, to see if there are people who have just moved to the capital." After a pause, he said, "don''t make inquiries one by one, just pick up the people who buy a big house."

    I don''t know what happened to my uncle, but even if he wakes up, there will be less money pasted on him later. It''s better to find the lady and help her. Maybe he can get a lot of money.

    The maid should be.

    Xia Xi only heard about Jinghou''s injury two days later. It was the servants of the house who went out to buy vegetables. They heard about it and came back to Fubo. Fubo told her.

    "It''s rumored that Marquis Jing was drunk and accidentally fell, but some people said that he was beaten by his wife."

    "It''s a pity."

    Xia Xi holds chin, a face regretful expression, "how did not be killed?"

    Faube

 Chapter 812

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was August

    And Qing''er is going to have a baby soon.

    During the period, aunt Jing came to see Qing''er.

    See you Shi, just know she came early, complain Xia Xi didn''t tell her early, if she knew early, would have come to see.

    A few days later, Luo Feng came to the mansion, wearing a white robe, shaking a folding fan in his hand, swinging three times in one step, looking like a romantic rich man.

    He entered the door, sat down, put the fan on the table and began to sigh.

    Xia Xi doesn''t care about him and lets him be a demon.

    Fauber was smiling with his head down.

    Luo Feng sighs and looks at Xia Xi. Seeing that she ignores herself, she howls discontentedly, "sister-in-law, I''m like this. Why don''t you comfort me?"

    "What are you like, lacking arms or legs?"

    Luo Feng choked.

    Fauber almost laughed.

    In the past, when the LORD was there, young master Luo Feng was the same. But every time the Lord asked Feng an and Feng Zhong to throw him out, so as not to hinder his eyes. The princess was different. She directly accepted him, but the young master Luo Feng couldn''t say a word.

    Luo Feng saw him smile and quit, "Uncle Fu, I''m going to worry to death, you still laugh."

    Fubo raised his hand and pretended to hit himself, "it''s the old slave''s fault. The old slave shouldn''t laugh at Mr. Luo."

    Luo Feng couldn''t answer this. Suddenly, he collapsed on the chair like a deflated ball, "sister-in-law, you''d better give me a face, ask."

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi asked like a flow of kindness.

    Luo Feng suddenly came to the spirit, his eyes were bright, his back was straight, "sister-in-law, I''m just idle, since the watermelon sold out, there''s no good business for several months, I''m idle moldyˇ°

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "so?"

    Luo Feng laughs, "I want to open a restaurant, just like you in Pingyang County, do you see?"

    "The place has been chosen?"

    "I''ve chosen a few, but I can''t decide. I want you to have a look."

    Xia Xi Pingyang County business fire, Luo Feng is to see in the eye, already moved the idea of opening a restaurant.

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi stands up.

    Luo Feng quickly stood up, did not forget to pick up his fan, followed Xia Xi out of the war Palace door.

    Each of them got on the carriage. He was in the front, and the prince''s house was in the back. They went to see the shop mentioned by Luo Feng.

    A total of five, in different places, are three story buildings, next to the busy streets.

    It''s not very far away, but after they have seen three places, it''s already noon. Luo Feng invites Xia Xi to the best restaurant in Beijing for dinner.

    Xia Xi also wants to taste the food of Jingzhong restaurant. She follows him to juxiangde restaurant.

    Luo Feng asked for the elegant room, and the man respectfully led them up. As soon as they reached the stairway, they heard a strange voice, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Luo? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where did you go to seduce people? "

    Luo Feng''s steps stopped and looked up.

    Dou Wei leans on the railing on the second floor and looks at him provocatively.

    Xia Xi also raised her head and looked at Dou Wei. She asked Luo Feng, "your enemy?"

    Luo Feng pursed his mouth.

    "Oh, look at such intimacy, it''s really a hook up."

    Dou Wei this word falls, Luo Feng changed facial expression, "Dou Wei, pay attention to your words, don''t spray excrement all over the mouth."

    Dou Wei stood up straight, green face, "surname Luo, you just say again, who full mouth spray dung?"

    Xia Xi squinted, turned down, "don''t eat, go back."

    Luo Feng also turns around, his face is not very good-looking.

    Think two people are afraid, Dou Wei is proud, "I say surname Luo, you are hungry, even so ugly woman also seduce, is your Luo family going bankrupt, or your backer to fall?"

    As we all know, Luo Feng grew up with Feng Che, and his backing is Feng Che. As soon as Dou Wei''s provocative words come out, Xia Xi stops.

    Luo Feng is also angry, but he still wants to leave a way for Dou Wei. After all, he is Dou Qing''s eldest brother, who is connected by Dou Qing''s blood.

    Sink a voice, "Dou Wei, wipe your mouth, she is my sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi is the only one who can make Luo Feng call his sister-in-law in Beijing. His original intention is to remind Dou Wei, but Dou Wei gets angry when he sees Luo Feng. He doesn''t understand what he means. Instead, he laughs, "Yo, it''s not delicious but dumplings, it''s not funny but sister-in-law. The taste of young master Luo is getting worse."

    Xia Xi smiles and turns to walk upstairs.

    Luo Feng catches up.

    After being stunned, the man followed up.

    Xia Xi walked very slowly, step by step, but always looked at Dou Wei with a smile.

    Dou Wei was looking at the heart hair, unconsciously straightened the body again, watching Xia Xi step by step up, standing in front of him.

    Xia Xi smiles and shouts, "Mr. Dou?"

    She was clearly laughing, but Dou Wei felt a pressure, subconsciously swallowed saliva, bluffing, "is that what you call Mr. Dou?"

    "What should I call it?"

    "I work in Dali temple. You should call me Mr. Dou."

    Xia Xi nodded and changed her name, "Mr. Dou."

    She this one voice, Dou Wei in the heart have bottom, waist pole immediately straight again, "what''s the matter?"

    "There''s something I''d like to discuss with you."

    Dou Wei glances at Luo Feng with pride. No matter how rich Luo Feng is, he is also a poor businessman, far worse than his official position. Although he is only a clerk in Dali temple, he is not an official position at all.

    "You said

    "I want to ask, do I hit you in the face, or do I hit you in the face?"

    Dou Wei did not understand, Lengzheng for a while, "you, what do you mean?"

    Xia Xi slowly straightened the whole sleeve and said with a smile, "I mean, since you don''t want it, you don''t want it!"

    Words fall, suddenly punch, hit Dou Wei on the bridge of the nose.

    A blood column spurts out from Dou Wei''s nose. Xia Xi flashes, and the blood column spurts on the guy behind.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream, Dou Wei covered his nose and collapsed on the ground.

    Upstairs and downstairs dead general silence, people did not expect that Xia Xi dare to Dou Wei hands, are staring big eyes, open mouth, Lengleng looking at.

    It''s Dou Wei''s boy who responds first and exclaims, "young master!"

    Dou Wei''s nosebleed flowed out, dripping on his lapel and quickly dyed red.

    The boy was frightened. "How are you, young master?"

    Dou Wei felt black in front of his eyes, his nose was sore, his brain was booming, and he didn''t even have the strength to answer the boy''s words.

    The boy was scared out of his wits. "Somebody, go and help call the doctor."

    A man in white just came in, heard the shrill cry, looked up and saw that it was Dou Wei''s boy. His face changed. He lifted up his clothes and ran upstairs, "what''s the matter?"

    As if he saw the straw, he cried, "young master Bai, my young master has been beaten."

 Chapter 813

    "How did it hurt?"

    Before the boy answered, a cold voice rang out from Bai Qin''s side, "don''t worry, you can''t die."

    White Qin partial head looks, see is a woman, Lengzheng next ask, "is madam?"

    "The one who hit him."

    Bai Qin was stunned.

    Small Si raises finger Luo Feng, "they are together."

    Bai Qin sees Luo Feng and his face changes. He knows what''s going on.

    Nodding to Luo Feng, "master Luo."

    Luo Feng also nodded, "white childe."

    Both of them are businessmen''s homes. One is quite famous in Beijing many years ago, and the other is now in the limelight.

    "Please help to tell Dou that if Dou Wei makes such a bad remark next time, it will not be as simple as being beaten."

    Bai Qin knows something about Luo Feng''s and Dou''s family''s grudges. Naturally, she guesses that Dou Wei has provoked them, and the lady just does it.

    But it''s too much to beat people like this.

    "I''ll pass on Mr. Luo''s words, but even if my cousin has ten million mistakes, they shouldn''t be so heavy."

    "Is it heavy?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Bai Qin looked over and saw the smile on her face. She had a strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. She asked, "doesn''t the lady think it''s heavy?"

    "Of course, it''s not heavy. In the past, I''ve cut off the tongue of such a woman. Today I''m in a good mood and only hit him."

    Bai Tan

    He secretly takes a look at Luo Feng. He doesn''t know what relationship he has with Xia Xi. If he really has such an identity, Luo Feng will spend the rest of his life

    After thinking about it, I explained, "actually, my cousin, he..."

    Xia Xi waved his hand to stop him, "I''m not interested in how he is. When he wakes up, you tell him. Later, he will see me and Luofeng and take a detour. Otherwise, I''ll hit him once."

    Bai Tan

    Totally stunned.

    He has seen a tough woman, but he has never seen such a tough one.

    Xia Xi said, turned to walk downstairs, Dou Wei''s little guy subconsciously thought of the body to stop, Bai Qin pressed people back.

    It must be Dou Wei''s fault, otherwise the lady would not have done so much.

    "Young master Bai..."

    The boy didn''t understand why he stopped him. The young master is beaten. If he doesn''t stop him, he won''t let him off when he goes back.

    "I''ll explain it to my uncle."

    The boy squatted back.

    Luo Feng walks down behind Xia Xi.

    "You, you don''t go!"

    Dizzy, Dou Wei heard the sound of footsteps downstairs, called a voice, pushed aside the boy, and stood up wobbly.

    "Cousin..."

    Bai Qin wants to persuade, Dou Wei where to listen to him, pointing to Xia Xi and Luo Feng''s back, "you two, have the ability not to go!"

    Xia Xi doesn''t seem to hear, continues leisurely to go down, Luo Feng follows behind her.

    Dou Wei roared, "stop, stop the people for me!"

    The son of his grand censor was beaten by others in public. If he doesn''t get his face back, how can he come out and meet people in the future?

    He is a regular customer of juxiangde. The shopkeeper knows his identity. When he hears his cry, he waves to the guys. The guys immediately come and surround Xia Xi and Luo Feng who have just come to the lobby.

    Xia Xi looks up, Dou Wei''s nosebleed is still flowing, drop by drop on the ground of the first floor lobby, making a sound.

    "You wait for me!"

    Dou Wei casually smeared a nosebleed, and was about to walk downstairs. The boy followed him and helped him.

    "Let''s go!"

    Dou Wei shakes off his hand and quickly steps down the stairs. Just after two steps, his feet slide and he falls on the stairs. His body can''t stop rolling down. He is about to hit Xia Xi. Xia Xi''s body is flexible. Dou Wei rolls to the wall and bangs against the wall. After a dull hum, there is no movement.

    The restaurant fell into a dead silence again. People looked at Dou Wei lying by the wall and didn''t react for a moment.

    "Young master!"

    With a heartrending cry, the boy surprised everyone. The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter in a hurry. He acted too quickly and banged on the counter, "come on, help Dou up!"

    The guys rush to see Dou Wei''s tragedy, but no one dares to move.

    Bai Qin came down from the upstairs and pulled aside the man to see Dou Wei''s tragedy. He took a cold breath. Dou Wei''s face, hands, arms and legs were all purple and red. I don''t know whether he bumped into it or the nosebleed just now was still flowing. His face was full of blood, and so was his neck.

    Bai Qin squatted down, shook his hands to explore his breath, detected a faint breath, and said, "hurry up, send it to the hospitalˇ°

    The guys dare to move. They carry Dou Wei out with all hands and feet. His little guy shouts to follow him. Bai Qin also follows him. After a few steps, Xia Xi and Luo Feng are still there. They come back. "You two, I can see what happened just now. I don''t blame you. You two don''t have to worry. You can go back at ease."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for two people to reply, then turn round to follow in a hurry to go out.

    Xia Xi raised eyebrows, went out of the restaurant and asked Luo Feng, "who is that man?"

    "His name is Bai Qin, the legitimate son of the Bai family, and his aunt is Dou Wei''s mother."

    "In the past, Dou Wei saw you, all like this?"

    Luo Feng didn''t know whether to shake his head or nod his head.

    After Dou Qing died, he married Dou Qing''s memorial tablet and entered the door. The censor of Dou clearly told him that he had broken off the relationship with Dou Qing and would not recognize his son-in-law. Since then, although he was in the capital, he has not met each other in these years. I don''t know why, but in this short month, he met twice.

    "Not really. Since I married Qing''er, this is the second time I met her family."

    Xia Xi doesn''t know what to say. She shakes her head and gets on the carriage.

    After this accident, I can''t eat outside.

    It''s hot at noon. At this time of the day, the pedestrians on the street are the least. Almost all of them go home to have a rest. Today is different. There are carriages passing by from time to time.

    "Why are there so many people today?"

    Xia Xi lifted the curtain and asked the driver.

    The coachman drove the car carefully and said, "the princess doesn''t know something. These are all from the capital. This year is autumn Wei, which is held once every three years."

    Xia Xi suddenly, ready to put down the car curtain, a carriage from the opposite side, a man on the carriage, also with the car curtain to look out, seems to be the first time to the capital, eyes are full of envy, meet before passing a carriage, inadvertently looked at, see Xia Xi''s face, eyes suddenly widened, then put down the car curtain.

    Xia Xi also saw him, frowning slightly.

    Although only one eye, she felt inexplicable familiarity, but she could be sure that she had never seen the man.

    Where does this familiarity come from?

 Chapter 814

    In the carriage, a man''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    He covered his chest, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, and when the carriage went away, he could not hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. He shook his hands and quietly lifted the corner of the driving curtain. He was relieved to see that Xia Xi''s carriage had gone away.

    "Uncle, at this time, shall we go to Xuji?"

    Xu Ji is a famous pastry shop in the capital. The young lady loves the snacks there. When she goes out in the morning, she asks her uncle to buy them back when he comes back.

    Man steady steady steady mind, "go!"

    The coachman whipped the horse and the horse started running. A quarter of an hour later, he arrived at the gate of Xuji. The coachman stopped the carriage and waited outside. The man went in and came out with cakes. He got on the carriage again and went back to his home in the west city.

    The courtyard was not big, but it was exquisite. The man came in with cakes. A beautiful young woman came out with a bad tone. "How did you come back? I''ve had lunch. "

    If Xia Xi is here, she will recognize that this woman is yuerou.

    The man''s eyes flashed disgust, but still soft voice, "there''s something wrong with the accounts of Chuang Tzu, I straightened it out before I came back."

    "Are the people in charge of Chuang Tzu rubbish? They can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of them? "

    "I''ve just been there for a month, but I''m not familiar with it. I''ll be fine later."

    "Well, don''t speak for them. I''m tired. I''m going to take a nap. You can eat these snacks. And I''ll buy them for me again in the afternoon. I''ll eat them just out of the pot."

    "I see."

    Yuerou twisted her body and left.

    The hatred in the man''s eyes flashed by. He lowered his head and looked at the cake in his hand. He suddenly raised it high as if he wanted to fall on the ground, but he didn''t fall down after all.

    Slowly put down, carry to the table, put on the table, oneself slowly sit down, open the cake, take out a piece, put in the mouth, hate to eat.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi thought all the way, but didn''t remember who it was. After returning to the house, she asked the people in the kitchen to make a cold skin for her and Luo Feng.

    "Are you still going in the afternoon?"

    Luo Feng eats cold skin and asks carefully.

    "Go."

    Luo Fengxin put back, full, let Fubo find a yard for himself to rest.

    Xia Xi also went back to the house, lying on the bed, still thinking about the man she saw.

    I must have dealt with him, otherwise I would not be familiar with him. Who is it?

    After he came to this strange world, all the men who had dealt with him thought about it again and again, but they didn''t have the right number. They simply didn''t want to, so they closed their eyes and slept for a while.

    After getting up, after washing, they went to see the rest of the shops with Luo Feng. After watching, they went back to Prince Zhan''s house.

    "Sister in law, which one are you satisfied with?"

    There is one close to juxiangde, which has a very good location and a ready-made source of customers. That is to say, the place is a little small, and the two floors can accommodate 20 tables of guests at the same time.

    "If you want to make hot pot, it''s the one at the west end of East Street."

    It''s a big place. It can open many tables at the same time. The most important thing is that it''s at a crossroad. You can see it from the south to the north. The only disadvantage is that it''s on the street.

    "Listen to you."

    Luo Feng thinks Xia Xi has experience. She says that if the place is suitable, it will be suitable.

    "The old way is to see if the place is for sale, and if so, buy it first."

    Luo Fengying didn''t drink a mouthful of water. He kept asking.

    Xia Xi goes to Qing''er''s house.

    As usual, you and Aunt Zhang hold a child and don''t let go. Qing''er, who is a mother, has to say good things to them if she wants to hold it. Moreover, if she holds this one this time, she has to hold that one next time.

    Mr. Zhang is not in the room.

    There was a little ice in the room, and a little cool air came out.

    Xia Xi goes in, and you subconsciously hugs her baby. Xia Xi grabs her every time she comes, but she hasn''t got enough.

    "The little one didn''t sleep?"

    You Shi shakes the child in his arms, lowers his head and says, "we just woke up. We are in spirits."

    "I''ll give you a hug."

    Here we go again! You Shi hugs the child to turn over the body, does not give her, "I have not hugged enough."

    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang also hugged her baby.

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "as for it? I''m just holding the baby for a while, not robbing? "

    Qing''er has been used to it for a long time. In addition to feeding her child, she can''t even touch her child''s corner.

    Pull the chair, "elder sister, come and sit down, let''s talk for a while."

    Xia Xi goes to sit down.

    "In five days, I''m going to have a baby. I''ve discussed with my mother and we''ll go home in five days."

    "It''s settled?"

    You said, "we''ve discussed it. I''ve been out for a long time. I''m not sure your father is at home. It''s time to go back."

    "It''s time to go back. My father doesn''t know what he''s looking forward to at home. But five days later, it''s August 14. It''s unlucky to go out. You can go back after August 15 or 16. It''s just right. I heard from Fubo that there''s a temple fair here on August 15. Let''s go for a walk. "

    The difference of one day, you did not insist, "listen to you, 16 and then go back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Five days passed in a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the fourteenth day. Because it was going to be August 15th, the Imperial College took three days off.

    After practicing martial arts in the early morning, Huzi ran excitedly all over the yard, and Youhua followed him, laughing all over the yard.

    Fubo watched them running all over the yard with a smile, and from time to time told them to be careful not to fall.

    Huzi''s joyful voice flew in the air. "It''s OK, Fubo. I can''t fall."

    Running, I suddenly think of the kite. After a pause, he turned and ran back to Fubo, "Fubo, is there a kite in the mansion?"

    "Oh, this one is not."

    "Can you have someone make one for us?"

    "Don''t do it. When the shops on the street open, I''ll send someone to buy one for master Huzi."

    "I want to buy three, Kiel one, me one and Youhua one."

    "Good, good, good."

    Fauber replied with a smile, "buy three."

    "Hawk and butterfly."

    Hu Zi said with his fingers.

    "Well, I''ve got it."

    Tiger is not at ease, "no, I want to buy it myself, and buy one for my sister-in-law."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for Fu Bo to talk, then a gust of wind ran to Xia Xi house, "sister-in-law, I want to buy a kite."

    Looking at the motionless tree outside the yard, Xia Xi asked with a smile, "how did you suddenly think of buying a kite?"

    "I want to fly a kite. Fubo said there is no kite in the mansion. I want to go out and buy it. Will you accompany me?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "My sister-in-law has something to do today. She can''t go with you. Take you Hua and Qi''er and come back after buying."

    "Good."

    Huzi ran out to find Qi''er again. He was so happy that he said that he would buy a kite later.

    "My sister-in-law asked me to take you and Youhua and let us come back when we finished buying them."

    "Well, we''ll go when the shops on the street open."

    Huzi was so happy that he ran out to wait.

    An hour later, he ran back and took Qi''er and you Hua out of the house. He went to buy a kite in a carriage. He was very excited all the way. He lifted the curtain of the car and looked here and there.

    When he got to the kite selling place, he couldn''t wait for the coachman to stop the carriage, so he jumped down and went into the shop. When Qi''er and you Hua came in, he waved to you Hua with a butterfly in his hand, "You Hua, come on!"

    You Hua''s eyes lit up and went over. Hu Zi handed her the kite. "This is yours."

    You Hua happily took over, very happy.

    "Kiel, let''s both buy eagles."

    Qi''er answered, tiger took two eagles, and another one with a lady painted on it, "this is good-looking, for my sister-in-law."

    Paid the money, three people with a kite out, just out of the door, tiger nose moved, "Qi Er, here is to sell delicious."

    Kiel looked to both sides of the street and didn''t see it.

    Hu Zi sniffed and pointed to the East. "It''s from there. Let''s go and have a look."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for Qi son to talk, then run toward that side.

    Qi''er and you Hua have no choice but to keep up with him.

    The coachman hastened to catch up with the carriage and ran far away before tiger stopped in front of a shop.

    Qi''er catches up and looks up at the plaque. The two characters "Xu Ji" are shining in the sun.

    The tiger raised his foot and walked in. "This is it. Let''s go in."

    Inside, the fragrance wafted away. Huzi couldn''t help sniffing and ran to the counter, "shopkeeper, we want to buy snacks."

    The man next to him just bought a snack, paid for it, picked it up and prepared to go out. When he heard his voice, his hand trembled. With a bang, the cake fell back on the counter.

    Huzi looks over.

    The man lowered his face, quickly picked up the cake, turned and walked out.

    Huzi''s eyes brightened and he ran after him, "big brother!"

 Chapter 815

    Patta!

    The cake in the man''s hand fell to the ground.

    Huzi had come to him and pulled his sleeve. "Brother, why didn''t you come to see me for so long?"

    Behind, Kiel squints.

    The man raised his head, is a strange face, although trying to control, Qi Er still recognized his voice shaking meaning, "this young master, you recognize the wrong person."

    Tiger also found that he recognized the wrong person, quickly released his hand, puzzled scratching his head, "you are not my big brother?"

    "When, of course not."

    "Strange?"

    Huzi frowned, looked at him carefully, and finally fell on his face, "you are not my big brother, I recognize the wrong person."

    The man forced a smile and bent down to pick up the cake on the ground.

    "I''m sorry, young master. I miss my family so much that I admit my mistake."

    Qi''er came forward to apologize, but "accidentally" stepped on the cake just touched by the man''s hand. The box was crushed and the cakes were squeezed out.

    The man froze.

    Qi Er also noticed, quickly stepped back, full of apology, "sorry, sorry, I compensate you a good."

    The man just wanted to refuse, Qi''er had said to the shopkeeper, "please make a new one for the young master."

    As a time-honored brand, Xu Ji has a lot of silver for a cake, especially the best one bought by this man, a box of more than ten Liang silver.

    Qi''er asked the waiter to clean up the broken cakes, and let the man sit down at the table for guests. She asked the waiter to make a pot of tea, and ordered several dishes of small cakes for guests in the shop. She served tiger and Youhua a dish, and put the rest on the table between him and the man. She held out her hand and said politely, "childe, eat some."

    Only for a while, the man recovered calm and waved his hand, "no, I don''t like sweet things. The cakes are for my wife."

    Qi''er no longer gives in, takes a piece of it and bites it. She chews it slowly and swallows it down. She says, "I like it. When I was a child, my family was too poor. My mother and I had only one nest to eat. So, no matter what kind of delicious food, I like it."

    The man''s eyelashes trembled, and there was no expression, "is that right? That''s too bad. "

    "It''s not miserable. It''s my mother who doesn''t know people clearly. She married a wolf."

    The man clenched his hand under the table, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He hung his eyelids and didn''t want to talk to Qi''er.

    Qi''er didn''t say anything else. She ate her cake quietly.

    Huzi and Youhua eat sweetly, especially Huzi. They are almost two people, and the corners of their mouths are full of crumbs.

    You Hua took out his handkerchief and wiped it for him. "Master Huzi, eat slowly."

    "Delicious."

    Tiger mouth chewing cake, ambiguous said.

    Qi''er finished eating, clapped her hands, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Hu Zi.

    Hu Zi picked it up, drank it, wiped his mouth at will, and reached for the dish.

    The man''s eyes seemed to hang, but the light from the corner of his eyes saw all his movements.

    See tiger son not only grow tall, the person also white, look not so silly, and before simply different.

    Light flashed in the man''s eyes.

    A quarter of an hour later, the shopkeeper picked up the repackaged cake and handed it to the man respectfully.

    The man didn''t give in either, took it, gave a light thanks and left with the cake.

    Qi''er also asked for two boxes. After paying the money, she went out of the door and got on the carriage.

    "Uncle, why did you suddenly call that man elder brother just now?"

    Hu Zi scratched his head. "I, I thought it was big brother."

    "Why do you think so?"

    "No why, I just feel like he''s the big brother."

    Then he frowned, "but I recognize the wrong person. He''s not big brother."

    The face is not like, although it is also beautiful, but the eyes, nose and mouth, not like a place.

    Back to the mansion, Hu Zi went to Xia Xi with cakes. He met Fu Bo and asked you Hua to hold the box. He untied the rope, opened it and took out the cakes. "Fu Bo, this is what I just bought. It''s very delicious. Try it."

    Fubo took it and said, "Oh, master Huzi, thank you."

    "No thanks."

    Tiger threw the rope, holding the cake, "sister-in-law said, good things to share with you, after you have good things, also want to give me to eat."

    "Well, if I have something good, I will give it to master Huzi."

    Huzi was happy and went to Xiaxi yard with cakes. Seeing that she was not there, he went to qinger house and divided the cakes into one piece. Even you and Aunt Zhang had them. Two people hold the child, don''t want to, tiger son must give them, two people had to put down the child, take over, bit a small bite, praise, "really good, no wonder tiger son must let us eat."

    Xia Xi was also stuffed with a piece, holding a leisurely hand to the mouth, said, "his mouth Diao, what delicious, what not delicious, he can eat out, nose is also smart, far away from the smell."

    Hu Zi heard that he was praising him, and he laughed, "today''s cake is what I smell, isn''t it delicious?"

    "Delicious."

    Xia Xi praised.

    Tiger happy, "I go to fly a kite, sister-in-law, do you follow me?"

    Looking at the windless tree outside the yard, Xia Xi shook her head, "today there is no wind, so the kite can''t fly."

    "I have a way."

    "Go ahead and be careful."

    Huzi cheerfully answered, shouting, "Qi''er, go."

    "You go first. I''ll warm my books and come to you later."

    Huzi took Youhua away.

    "Niang, I don''t quite understand what the master said yesterday. Go and have a look for me."

    Qi''er has never asked her about her schoolwork in her daily life. Now, she must have something to ask her.

    Xia Ximing understood the meaning of his words. After eating, she clapped her hands and stood up, "let''s go, my mother will show you."

    They went to Kiel''s yard.

    As soon as Xia Xi sat down, Qi''er told Hu Zi about his mistake. "My uncle''s senses are always sensitive, but there''s no resemblance between that man and Yu Yi. I always feel something''s wrong."

    Xia Xi remembered the man in the carriage she saw in the street that day. She frowned and asked, "what kind of man do you see?"

    Kiel described it to her.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi frowned slightly, which was almost the same as the man she saw that day.

    "Is there a thorn on his forehead?"

    Kiel shook her head. "No."

    Xia Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. If it was Yu Yi, the thorn words on her forehead could not disappear without any reason.

    "Next time you see him, send someone to stare at him and see who he is?"

 Chapter 816

    Huzi and Youhua went to the martial arts training ground, where the place is spacious and can run, but no matter how Huzi runs, the kite just can''t get up.

    You Hua''s voice was clear and clear. "Master Huzi, my aunt said that the kite can''t fly without wind."

    Today tiger wants to fly a kite, "who said, I can fly it, you wait!"

    I found a big tree, climbed it, sat on a big branch, let go of a rope, tied it to the branch, stretched it with my hand, the kite swayed back and forth, and asked Youhua with a proud face, "how about it? I said I can fly it."

    You Hua danced and clapped, "master Huzi is too clever."

    After talking with Xia Xi, come to find Qi''er

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, August 15.

    The streets are busy, especially in Xicheng, where temple fairs are held every year.

    The tiger couldn''t wait all day. Before it was dark, he couldn''t sit still. He went to find Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, is it time? Let''s go

    Pingyang County has a lantern festival every year on the 15th of the first month. Although it is not as busy as the capital, it is similar. You and Aunt Zhang have seen it and are not interested in it. They say, "we''ll stay at home and watch the children, and you two will follow."

    Fine son just came out of the month, just want to go out to breathe.

    Zhang Ye sees her to want to go, nod, "trouble mother-in-law and Niang."

    Two people are eager to look after the child, way, "don''t trouble, play enough to come back."

    Tiger heard, can''t wait to pull Xia Xi out.

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er take a carriage, Xia Xi and three children take a carriage and come to the west city.

    The street was full of people, and the carriage couldn''t pass. The coachman found a place to stop. The family got out of the carriage and let the coachman wait in place. They walked slowly towards the inside.

    There are all kinds of things at the temple fair, such as people selling all kinds of things, juggling, performing arts and singing. Tiger''s eyes are not enough. Look here and look there, but Xia Xi''s hand is never released.

    Xia Xi told him that there were many children thieves at the temple fair. After they were stolen, they would never see their family again.

    Tiger afraid not to see Xia Xi and Qi Er, abnormal obedience.

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er are behind several people. There are so many people that they can''t be crowded. Zhang Ye takes Qing''er in his arms to protect her from being touched by others.

    Xia Xi was also sweating. She felt very uncomfortable. She looked around. There was a teahouse not far ahead. It was three stories high. She could see the whole temple fair from above. She took people there and asked for an elegant room on the third floor.

    The man came in to pour the tea and said with a smile, "dear guests, our teahouse also provides the service of shopping for the guests. No matter what you like, just tell us that we will buy it for you. You only need to give a tip of five Wen."

    Huzi''s eyes lit up. "Can I buy something to eat?"

    "Yes."

    Tiger happy, lying on the window, pointing to the distance, "I want that porcelain doll, but also sugar, but also that mask."

    The man used to look at what he was pointing at and said, "the porcelain doll is a set of dolls. The price is more expensive. It''s about one or two silver. The sugar man costs ten Wen and the mask costs one or two silver."

    Xia Xi took out the bank note and gave it to him, "what good things are there in the street? You can bring some by the way."

    The man was happy and went down with the silver note. After a while, he came back with his things and put them on the table one by one, putting down the rest of the silver.

    Xia Xi gave him a dime.

    "I''ll give you a silver reward. I''ll buy something later, and I''ll call you again."

    The man went out happily with the silver.

    Qing''er also leans to the window and looks out. Although she is in charge of her family''s business, she has been to Qingyun County as far as possible, not even to Fucheng, let alone to see such a busy temple fair in Beijing.

    See her like a child, two eyes light, Xia Xi heart smile, asked her, "tired?"

    "I''m not tired. After lying for a month, I''m going to grow hair."

    "Let''s have tea here. Go out with your brother-in-law and come back to us in half an hour."

    "Forget it. It''s the same up here."

    If she goes out, the children will not be able to stay, and the elder sister will be affected.

    Xia Xi winks at Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye gets up and pulls Qing''er''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll go back tomorrow. It''s rare to have such an opportunity in the future. I''ll go with you tonight."

    In the end is not blocked in the heart of the desire, fine son followed Zhang Ye out of the elegant room.

    Zhang Ye holds her hand. They just come to a door of Ya''an. The door is suddenly opened. A girl comes out of it in a huff. She can''t dodge. Qing''er blocks Zhang Ye.

    The girl hit her.

    The fine son eats the pain, the body shook to shake, but still the eye is quick to hold the woman, "are you all right?"

    The girl was angry, and she was hit by someone. She was very angry and said, "you don''t have eyes. Didn''t you see Miss Ben coming out?"

    "Jin''er, apologize!"

    Bai Qin comes out from inside and scolds the girl. Just now, he saw clearly that jin''er rushed out and hit someone.

    Jin''er stomped angrily, "I don''t know!"

    Bai Qin''s face sank. "I''ll say it again, apologize!"

    "No, I''m fine."

    Bai Qin looks at Qing''er with a look of shame. "I''m sorry, madam. My sister is spoiled by me. I''ll compensate you for her."

    "No, I''m in a hurry just now."

    The girl was discontented. "Do you hear me? It''s not my fault. You always do this. No matter what, let me apologize first. "

    "Jin''er!"

    Bai Tan is a warning.

    Jin son pie pie pie mouth, dare not speak.

    "Let''s go!"

    Bai Qin bows his hand again, "I''m sorry for you two..."

    The words didn''t finish, see Zhang Ye''s appearance clearly, froze.

    Zhang Ye takes Qing''er''s hand and Qingjun says, "let''s go."

    Qing''er nodded to Bai Qin, just about to raise her feet.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Bai Qin subconsciously put out his hand in front of them.

    Mr. Zhang frowned slightly.

    Bai Qin noticed that he was behaving improperly. He took back his hand and stared at Master Zhang''s face. "Dare to ask, you..."

    "Do you want compensation?"

    Mr. Zhang asked coldly.

    Bai Qin didn''t react for a moment, and was stunned.

    "Do you want compensation?"

    Bai Qin waved, "no, no, you misunderstood."

    Zhang Ye takes Qing''er''s hand and leaves.

    "Ah..."

    Bai Qin wants to stop them.

    Zhang Ye didn''t seem to hear it. He took Qing''er down the stairs.

    Bai Qin responds and goes down, "jin''er, you go home first, I''ll go back later."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Today, with his skirt, he said, "I don''t want to go back. I want to go with you."

    Bai Qin doesn''t care about him. He stares at Zhang Ye and Qing''er and follows them quickly.

 Chapter 817

    Knowing that he was following, Master Zhang frowned slightly. Fine son this month in the house suffocated bad, tonight specially take her out happy, he doesn''t want to be disturbed.

    Grasped the hand of fine son, quietly took her to quicken a pace.

    There are many people on the street. Bai Qin stares at them and accidentally steps on one''s foot. The trampled one "ouch".

    "Sorry!" Bai Qin apologizes in a hurry.

    When I speak, I can''t see the figure of Zhang Ye and Qing''er.

    Bai Qinba pulls away the crowd and chases them forward. After a long distance, he doesn''t see them. He stands in the same place and stands on tiptoe, looking around.

    Jin''er panted to catch up, "brother, what are you looking for?"

    "The two men just now."

    "What are you going to do with them? Haven''t you already apologized to them? "

    Bai Qin lowered his head, "jin''er, do you think..."

    Brocade son erect ear, but didn''t hear his words below, some anxious, "feel what?"

    "Forget it."

    Bai Qin swallowed the words back.

    The brocade son is instead aroused curiosity, "elder brother, you haven''t said, why do you want to follow them after all?"

    "Nothing. It''s getting late. Go home first."

    "I don''t know. I''ll come out tonight. I''ll go wherever you go."

    "I''ll go to see my cousin. Do you want to go with me?"

    With that, Bai Qin looked at her.

    Sure enough, and the past reaction is the same, jin''er pouts, "I''m not going, you''re going."

    "I''ll send you home."

    Jin son just want to oppose, white Qin command Jin son of two servant girls, "take Miss back."

    Two servant girls should be, "Miss, let''s go. It''s late to go back. Madam should be worried."

    Jin''er stomps fiercely, but he has no choice but to follow the two servant girls to the end of the street. Bai Qin winks at the guards. The two guards follow him, and the remaining four guards follow him.

    "Did you see clearly what those two men looked like just now?"

    The four guards answered in unison, "see clearly."

    Bai Qin pointed to one of the guards, "you go to the north where the carriage is parked." Pointing to the other, "you go south."

    "Remember, you two. When you see them, you''ll see where they live and report back to me."

    The two guards went to the South and the north respectively.

    The rest of Bai Qin''s two guards went to the east street where the carriage was parked. Looking at their clothes just now, they didn''t look like ordinary people. They must have come by carriage. If they could drink tea here and go west, it means they didn''t come from the West. His people said that they were in the East, South and North, hoping to see them again.

    In the teahouse, Huzi was completely attracted by the dolls. After playing for a full quarter of an hour, he let go and went to the window to see the excitement below. Seeing the juggling Mouth Spitting fire, he clapped his hands excitedly, "Kiel, look, he can spit fire!"

    Next to the monkey, in the master''s signal, the monkey makes a variety of actions.

    Huzi was excited and couldn''t help clapping.

    The view of the third floor is good. You can see the scene clearly below. Hu Zi doesn''t make any noise. He always lies down by the window and looks down. He is tired. He moves a chair to sit down and continues to look.

    Qi''er and you Hua also look like him.

    Half an hour later, Master Zhang and Qing''er came back. Qing''er took three windmills in her hand and gave them to the three children. The three men immediately blew them up to see who turned fast.

    Master Zhang poured the tea and handed it to Qing''er. Qing''er picked it up, drank it and put it on the table. Master Zhang poured another cup for her.

    After drinking the second cup, Qing''er took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. Her eyes were bright. "Sister, the temple fair is really fun."

    Master Zhang led her to play with many things she had never played before. If she didn''t care about her two children, she would play for an hour and then go back.

    "Enough?"

    Qing''er told the truth, "no, but it''s time to go back. The child should be fed."

    Although my mother and mother-in-law can look after the children, they can''t feed them. If she doesn''t go back, the two little guys will cry and cry. Moreover, even if she thinks about the children, she can''t play well.

    "Let''s go."

    Several people left the teahouse and went back.

    There seem to be more people on the street than when they first came. Xia Xi holds Qi''er in one hand and Hu Zi in the other. Hu Zi leads you Hua. Zhang Ye and Qing''er are behind.

    A few people out of the market is a relief.

    Tiger see so many people, some do not want to go, "sister-in-law, can we play for a while?"

    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go home."

    "Oh."

    The tiger answered with a dull voice.

    You Hua sees that he is not happy, takes the mask to take on own face, the head left shakes right shakes, coaxes the tiger son to be happy.

    Tiger also put the mask on his face, like her, but in a flash, he was happy.

    Bai Qin has been guarding the street. Every time a man and a woman get into the carriage, he has to look at them carefully. For more than half an hour, he has not seen Zhang Ye and Qing''er. He thinks whether he has guessed wrong. They go west and go home.

    After hearing the children''s playing noise and seeing that it was Xia Xi, he was stunned. Then he quickly hid a carriage. No matter what the relationship between the woman and Luo Feng was, she didn''t want to see him again.

    Several people walk toward the direction where he is. Seeing that they are getting closer and closer, Bai Qin sees Zhang Ye and Qing''er behind her and pauses.

    The guard also saw, "young master, that''s not..."

    "Shh..."

    Bai Qin motioned him not to make a sound. When Xia Xi got on the carriage and walked out of the yard, he came out from behind the carriage and told the guard, "let the coachman drive the carriage, let''s go to Luo mansion."

    Look at their appearance, should be very familiar with people, Luo Feng should know the identity of Zhang Ye.

    The coachman drove the carriage to come over, Bai Qin went up and came to Luo Fu.

    After hearing the housekeeper''s report that Bai Qin had come, Luo Feng was still very puzzled. Although they sometimes met each other, they didn''t know each other very well.

    Why did he come here all of a sudden this evening?

    Ask the housekeeper to invite people to the reception hall.

    Bai Qin sat down and said directly, "master Luo, I want to ask you about someone."

    "What do you say?"

    "Who was the woman with you that day?"

    His aunt is Dou Wei''s mother. He knows everything about Luo Feng and Dou Qing. At the beginning, he also helped them. He knows how deeply Luo Feng is devoted to his cousin. He will never marry a wife in this life, but he will not plan to do so in at least ten or eight years.

    As for that woman, she already had several children, and Luo Feng should not be involved too much.

    Luo Feng squints. Bai Qin comes to the house at night to inquire about it.

    With a smile on his face, "why did brother Bai suddenly ask her?"

    Bai Qin also knew that he was abrupt and truthfully said, "I saw a person today, following her. That person is very important to me, so I came to ask her for her identity."

 Chapter 818

    Luo Feng knows who Bai Qin is talking about.

    The first time he saw Mr. Zhang in Pingyang County, he had a guess in his heart.

    At this time, his face did not show, still with a smile, "sorry, that lady''s identity is special, I can''t tell you."

    "Brother Luo..."

    Bai Qin was a little worried, "I''m not..."

    Luo Feng interrupted him, "I know what you mean, but that lady is my good friend, and the people around him have a good relationship with me. I won''t tell you before I get their consent. Please forgive me."

    A white childe, blocked his behind want to say of words, white Qin know Luo Feng this is to expel guest order.

    But he really wanted to know the whereabouts of Mr. Zhang, pretending not to understand, "brother Luo, as long as you tell me the identity of the lady, my Bai family will owe you a great favor. No matter what happens to your Luo family in the future, my Bai family will do its best to help you."

    Although Bai''s family is not as beautiful as it used to be, there are still some businessmen in Beijing. How many people can''t reach Bai''s help. If Bai Qin said that in the past, Luo Feng would not hesitate to agree.

    But this matter can''t work. Qinger produces, and Aunt Zhang also comes to Jingzhong. She doesn''t mention anything about the past. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Jingzhong any more. How can he disclose the news?

    He shook his head and refused, "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry."

    Bai Qin still didn''t give up, "brother Luo, otherwise you tell me the identity of that lady from the side, and I''ll check it myself, so you don''t reveal it to me."

    Luo Feng still shakes his head.

    No matter what conditions Bai Qin offers, he will not let go.

    Bai Qin has no choice but to leave.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Xia Xi went back to the yard to have a rest.

    Aunt Zhang and you give the child to Qing''er and go back to their house to have a rest. Aunt Zhang finished washing and was about to lie down when the door was knocked.

    "Come in!"

    Mr. Zhang pushed the door in.

    "Is it the child again?"

    Aunt Zhang is going to put on her shoes.

    "No

    Aunt Zhang paused for a moment and looked at him suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ye''s lips moved and his eyes fell on his mother''s face. "Nothing. I just came to see you."

    "Son of a bitch."

    Aunt Zhang laughed and scolded, "I''m not a three-year-old. What do you want to see me do?"

    Mr. Zhang''s face has recovered as usual. "I don''t think you look good today. Are you tired these days?"

    "Tired what tired, see my two big fat grandchildren, when I don''t feel tired, the weather is late, you also hurry back to the house, tomorrow morning we will set out to go back."

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang answered, turned and went out of the door, turned back to close the door gently, and strode out of the yard.

    Inside, the smile on Aunt Zhang''s face retreated, and her son obviously had something to say.

    Although she didn''t know why he suddenly stopped talking, she knew that it was certainly not a great event.

    Forget it, lie back in bed, cover it with a thin quilt, close your eyes and go to sleep quickly.

    The next day, after breakfast, two carriages stopped at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, and ten guards were beside the carriages. This was borrowed by Xia Xi to Lord Qin''s mansion yesterday.

    You and Aunt Zhang are holding a child in front of them, while Qing''er and Mr Zhang are behind them. Xia Xi is the last to send them out. As they walk, she tells them, "go slowly on the road, don''t worry."

    Fine son should, "elder sister, you rest assured, we are all right."

    Several people out of the door, on the carriage, Zhang Ye is to take the reins in the hands of the boy, turned on the horse, nodded to Xia Xi, "elder sister, we go."

    "When you go back to Pingyang County, don''t forget to reward these guards."

    Master Zhang nodded, and the horse went forward slowly with his legs clamped.

    The carriage behind also followed.

    Xia Xi stood at the door, and didn''t turn back until the carriage was out of sight.

    Fubo sighed. The palace had been busy for so many days, but suddenly it was quiet. He was not used to it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Peiru sent out people to inquire about so many days, but also did not find the big lady, Peiru faintly aware of the wrong, and feel impossible, look at the lady''s appearance, really like a rich family, not like to cheat her.

    "Miss..."

    The servant girl reminds in one side, "we haven''t gone to quiet Hou mansion for more than half a month." In the past, they went there once or twice a month. Every time the young lady got some silver, she would reward them. This time, they didn''t go there for such a long time, they didn''t even have any silver.

    "To what! Isn''t it disgraceful to be expelled by my aunt last time? "

    "Last time, the Marquis passed out. I don''t know. But after he wakes up, miss, you don''t come to the door all the time. The Marquis thinks that you are the same as those people, pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. "

    Peiru glared at her, "am I such a person?"

    "Of course not."

    Peiru sighed, "but you''re right. I really should go to see my uncle. If my aunt doesn''t let me in this time, I''ll kneel outside."

    The servant girl was happy. "That''s right. I''ll help you dress up right away."

    Two quarters of an hour later, Peiru came to Jinghou mansion.

    Last time she was driven out, everyone in the house knew that when she came back, the doorman hesitated to let her in. If she was allowed in, the lady would punish him if she knew. If she was not allowed in, the LORD would punish him if he knew. He thought about it and gently advised, "cousin, or you''ll come back in a few days."

    "Dog thing!"

    The servant girl scolded, "our young lady specially came to see the Marquis today. How dare you not let her in?" The doorman accompanied him with a smile, "the Marquis has gone to the court early, but she hasn''t come back yet. Miss Biao can''t see anyone when she enters the house. It''s better to come back when the Marquis is resting in a few days."

    The servant girl opened her mouth and was about to scold. When she saw the sedan chair of Hou''s house coming from a distance, she swallowed her words.

    The doorman saw it and was relieved.

    The sedan chair stopped in front of the door and waited. It was in a bad mood.

    This morning, he was severely reprimanded by the emperor, which had never happened before.

    "Uncle."

    Peiru and others were in front of the sedan chair, curving their knees.

    There is no spirit in waiting, and it is not as kind to her as before, "ru''er is coming."

    "Ru''er, come and see my uncle."

    "I''m in a bad mood today. Go back first."

    With that, he walked towards the house.

    Pei Ru walked two steps to keep up, "if uncle has any trouble, you can tell her. Ru er can share her worries for uncle."

    Waiting for the pace did not stop, "no, uncle now just want to be quiet."

    Waiting for a foot has entered the door, the entourage stopped Peiru.

    Pei Ru bit her lip. "Uncle, it''s ru er who has something to discuss with you."

    Wait for this to stop, "what''s the matter?"

    Pei Ru looked around and said, "can ru''er go into the mansion and tell you?"

 Chapter 819

    Peiru followed Marquis Jing into the mansion and came to the flower Hall of the main courtyard.

    When Mrs. Jinghou saw that Peiru was coming again, she felt angry. It seemed that she was not cruel enough to this girl last time, so she dared to come back to Jinghou house again.

    Peiru pretended not to see her iron green face, came forward to salute, "aunt."

    Mrs. Jinghou answered with her nostrils.

    Static Hou also didn''t care, knead the forehead of hair ache, "Ru son, have what matter you say."

    Did not say to let her sit, Peiru did not dare to sit, pursed his lips, "uncle, ru''er will soon be 15."

    Fifteen, it''s time to talk.

    Wait for Leng for a while, "Ru son but have the object of one''s heart?"

    If so, he will send someone to inquire about it.

    Peiru quickly waved, "no, uncle misunderstood."

    Jinghou''s wife turned a white eye secretly. When her two daughters reached the age of discussing marriage, they didn''t see that Jinghou cared so much.

    Thinking of her daughter and Zheng LAN, who can''t find her corpse in the capital, waiting for her wife to feel bad, she looks more and more at Peiru.

    No good spirit, "since there is no one you like, what do you mean when you come here?"

    Last time, Mrs. Jinghou knocked out Jinghou. When she woke up, if she hadn''t worried about her daughter''s face, she would have stopped her.

    Now I''m not satisfied with her. I''m even impatient to listen to her, not to mention my favorite niece.

    No face left for her. "Shut up! It''s not your turn to butt in on ru''er! "

    "You..."

    Quiet Hou Fu''s face is very blue, and he is about to attack. Pei Ru Lian says, "uncle and aunt, it''s ru er''s fault. Ru er shouldn''t have come to give you trouble."

    "What''s the trouble? You''re my niece. Your uncle should be in charge of your marriage. What family do you want to find?"

    When Mrs. Jinghou is completely invisible, she is so angry that she wants to leave. She is afraid that she will be cheated by Peiru. She gives her rich dowry and insists on staying angry.

    Pei Ru lowered her head and didn''t look at the face of Mrs. Jinghou. "Ru er thought about it. If she was a high-ranking man, she would be wronged if she married. At that time, she might even bother her uncle. If it''s not helpful for the government to marry a poor family, it''s better not to marry. After thinking about it, ru''er thinks that it''s better to choose an outstanding one from the people who took part in this year''s scientific examination. When she becomes a relative later, ru''er will not be angry and can help her mother''s family. "

    "Good."

    It''s a good way to wait for a mental boost. Most of the poor students have no background. They can do whatever they want. If they enter the emperor''s eyes again, they will ascend to the sky.

    His head didn''t hurt any more. "This is good. My uncle sent someone to inquire immediately to see if there are any outstanding students this year."

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Jinghou laughs and immediately orders people to inquire.

    Jinghou''s wife squinted. She didn''t expect Peiru to come up with such a way. If they do, maybe they''ll get some credit from the Jinghou mansion in the future.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It took Luofeng more than ten days to buy the restaurant. It cost a lot of money. When the lease arrived, he took it to Xiaxi and said impolitely, "buy it. You can draw the decoration plan. I''ll let them start work early."

    "What do you want?"

    Luo Feng is not familiar with this piece at all. He throws it all to her. "Anything will do. You look at the painting."

    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look."

    Luo Feng accompanied her in the past.

    After Xia Xi had a good memory, she came out of the shop and saw a lot of people passing by the door in groups, running to a place, and a lot of carriages also went there.

    "What''s going on today?"

    Luo Feng shakes the fan in his hand, "today is the day to put on the list."

    Xia Xi knows.

    "Do you want to see it?"

    Luo Feng sees it once every three years. He has been used to it for a long time, but Xia Xi has never seen such a scene.

    Xia Xi is not interested. "I won''t go."

    "Sister in law, I''ll tell you, these people don''t all come to see the list, some come to catch their son-in-law."

    Then, pointing to the two gorgeous carriages that came in a hurry, "see, this is it."

    Xia Xi is curious, "how do you know?"

    "Of course, I know. Even if the students from other places are rich, the carriage will not be too gorgeous. One is really rich, the other is to compare others. The carriage is more gorgeous than the other. "

    Just then, another carriage came in the distance, which was more swaggering than the one just now. There was a circle of red cloth hanging on the carriage, which looked like a sedan chair at first glance.

    "Come on, sister-in-law, go and have a look. You can only see such a scene once in three years."

    Xia Xi went by in a carriage.

    The place where the list is released has been crowded for a long time, and the carriage can''t get through at all.

    Luo Feng let her out of the carriage, went to the opposite teahouse, asked for a window position, ordered a pot of tea, while tasting tea and looking out.

    The list hasn''t come out yet. People are coming from all directions.

    Xia Xi watched with interest.

    An ordinary carriage came from a distance and stopped not far from the door of the teahouse. A man came down from the carriage and told the coachman a few words. The coachman drove the carriage forward. The man stood in the same place, straightened his clothes and looked around.

    See the man''s appearance, Xia Xi squinted.

    The man drew back his eyes and walked towards the crowd.

    Xia Xi drinks a cup of tea and stares at his back, which coincides with Yu Yi''s figure in his memory.

    Xia Xi hooked the corner of her mouth.

    If it''s really Yu Yi, it''s really interesting. I don''t know who can save him from the cold land and help him change his appearance.

    "What do you see?"

    Seeing her staring at a place, Luo Feng asked curiously.

    Xia Xi you you you smile, "saw a this damned person, today also came to see the list."

    Luo Feng thinks that the hairs on his back neck are standing up. What''s the meaning of this? Is it hard for him to cheat the corpse in the daytime?

    Following her eyes, she didn''t see who was the damned one, but when she saw the carriage stopped below, she gave a "Gee".

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Feng pointed out to her, "the people of the Pingbo Marquis''s house came to see the excitement."

    As the Queen''s mother''s family, all the girls in the family married well, and there were no people who took part in the imperial examination. They came to join in the fun.

    "Here it is

    I don''t know who yelled, and the crowd swarmed forward.

    Xia Xi slowly drinks tea, looking at the man struggling to squeeze to the front of the list, carefully looking, after finding his name, can''t help shouting excitedly, "yes, I am!"

 Chapter 820

    The man''s voice immediately attracted many people''s attention. In an instant, many people gathered around him, pulling each other and dragging them to their own home.

    "Here we go."

    Luo Feng put down the tea cup, slightly excited, "this is the most lively time."

    The appearance of the man who was caught was extraordinary, and his family background was not so bad. Naturally, many people robbed him.

    "Everybody, everybody..."

    The man''s clothes were pulled out of shape, shouting, "I''ve got a wife, I''ve got a wife!"

    Even though he yelled like this, no one let go.

    The little fellow who followed around the carriage of Pingbo Marquis mansion moved and pushed hard towards the inside. Just in the middle of the squeeze, several tall and strong men emerged to rescue the man who was surrounded by the crowd. "Everyone, this is my uncle. I''ve been married to our young lady for several years. Please don''t rob me."

    Hearing the strong man''s words, many talents let go and went to find the next goal with regret.

    The man straightened his robes and bowed his hands to several strong men. "Thank you very much, I..."

    Pingbo Houfu''s little fellow also crowded in front of the man, protecting him behind him, eyeing several strong men, "what are you going to do?"

    "Who are you?"

    Asked a strong man at the head.

    "This is my aunt''s big brother."

    This sentence, along the wind vaguely floated over, floated into Xia Xi''s ears, Xia Xi mouth hook up, turning the tea cup in the hand, "interesting."

    "Of course it''s interesting."

    Luo Feng thought she was talking about catching her son-in-law. "It''s OK today. In the past, there were still fights."

    Xia Xi drank up the tea and said, "let your people know who the man is? Which place did you get? Besides, which mansion are those strong men from? "

    Luo Feng wondered, "what''s that for?"

    Xia Xi poured himself a cup of tea again, "I found a funny thing."

    Luo Feng became interested. "What''s the matter?"

    "Let your people inquire first."

    Luo Feng sent people down and urged, "sister-in-law, you haven''t said anything. What''s fun?"

    "The one who should have been damned, this time it''s damned."

    Luo Feng

    After touching his neck, he didn''t ask again.

    Several strong men didn''t know what to say to the boy. The boy helped the man out of the crowd and came to the carriage.

    A familiar figure from the carriage down, Xia Xi see clearly, is not Niu who is!

    Niu seemed very excited. He opened his mouth and said something. The man put his hand on his mouth and motioned to her to whisper.

    The curtain of the car was opened, and the man seemed to say something. The man nodded with a smile. Niu went back to the carriage. The carriage slowly moved forward, and the boy followed.

    See the man stay in place, a few strong men came forward, I do not know what to say to the man, the man was surprised for a moment.

    Xia Xi will see all this in the eyes, eyes flash.

    The man soon went away. Several strong men saw him go away and turned to another direction.

    Xia Xi sat still.

    Luo Feng''s people came back to report, "just now that man''s name was Xia Yu, and he got the seventh place in the exam. Those strong men were from Jinghou mansion. I don''t know why they said that Xia Yu was their uncle."

    "Xia Yu."

    Xia Xi repeated the name, gently smile, "my family, it seems that I have to help him."

    I do not know why, Luo Feng see her smile at the moment a little infiltration, always feel who Xia Xi want to calculate.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In juxiangde restaurant, Niu ordered a table of dishes. Niang San waited excitedly.

    The door was knocked, and then the servant girl opened it. The man came in with a full face.

    "Yi''er!"

    "Big brother!"

    "Big brother!"

    Three people excited shout.

    "Mother, first sister, second sister."

    Niu rushed over, hugged Yu Yi, looked at his strange face and blushed, "Yi''er, you''ve suffered!"

    "It''s all because of that bitch. If it wasn''t for her, big brother wouldn''t have..."

    "Sister, be careful!"

    Yu Yi reminds us that walls have ears, so we can''t let people listen to the secret between them.

    Yu Ling said nothing more.

    Yu Zhi also red eyes, "brother, you suffer!"

    Yu Yi looks at her happily. This younger sister is smart and resourceful. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhi, he still doesn''t know where to suffer.

    When the family sat down, Yu Zhi took out a purse and handed it to Yu Yi, "brother, take back the silver first. When I get the reward from the Marquis, I will try to send it to you."

    Yu Yi is also not polite, directly took, "thank you two younger sister."

    Looking at Yu Yi''s attitude towards Yu Zhi, Yu Ling hums jealously, and her joy is diluted when she sees Yu Yi.

    "I don''t want to give it to you, elder brother. It''s someone who takes the LORD by his side after entering the mansion. I can''t touch the Lord. I don''t want to ask for a reward."

    Yu Yi''s face is still that pair of smile, "big sister to my good, I remember it, when big brother has a real job, will not forget you."

    Yu Ling felt comfortable. She picked up her chopsticks and said, "eat. We have enough to talk."

    Then, regardless of the public, he picked up his favorite dish and ate it.

    Niu Shi and Yu Zhi were blind, and Yu Yi didn''t say anything.

    Niu does not blink at Yu Yi, for fear that she blinks, Yu Yi will disappear from the eyes.

    At the beginning, the month magistrate successively sent ling''er and zhi''er to the capital, saying that it was to save Yu Yi. Niu agreed.

    But two years later, they didn''t see Yu Yi either. Two months ago, yuerou sent someone to send a letter to them, saying that Yu Yi had come and had chosen a day for them to meet secretly.

    At that time, seeing Yu Yi''s first face, Niu was silly. He thought yuetou had found someone to fool her, until Yu Yi told her that he had changed his face to take part in the scientific examination.

    Niu just believe, in front of this person is really proud of his eldest son.

    "Yi''er..."

    Niu''s mouth, tears will flow down, she knew that Yu Yi must have suffered a lot, if not will not change a face.

    Yu Yi gently comforted, "Niang, the past is gone. I won the seventh place in the exam this time. No accident, I will get the official position soon. I will take you to my side at that time."

    "I..."

    Niu wanted to go, but he didn''t dare.

    Yuerou looks down on her from the bottom of her heart. If she follows her, yuerou will not give her a good face every day. But when her son finally became an official, she also wanted to enjoy the happiness.

    "Don''t worry."

    Yu Yi knows her concerns, "I''ll go to rouer''s place and say that she will agree."

    The family had a lot to say. Yu Ling was the only one who ate happily. When she was full, the dishes on the table were almost ruined.

    Yu Yi and invisible frowned, "Niang, eldest sister, second sister, it''s late, I should go back, you also go back early."

    It was not a short time to come out. Niu nodded, "if you have something, let someone come to me."

    Yu Yiying asked several people to leave the restaurant first.

    He waited for a quarter of an hour before he went out. Not far from the door, the strong man who stopped him appeared in front of the list. "Mr. Xia, my master, please."

    Yu Yi got on a carriage with the strong man. The carriage went a long way and stopped in front of a house. Yu Yi got off the carriage and looked at the humble house in front of him. He thought that Marquis Jing would pick a restaurant to meet him, but he didn''t expect to let him come to this place.

 Chapter 821

    The strong man''s attitude is respectful, "young master Xia, please."

    If someone called him Mr. Xia a year ago, he would have reacted half a day to call himself. Now when someone called him like this, he would have reacted immediately.

    Thinking that all this was caused by Xia Xi, not only forced him to change his face, but also forced him to change his surname. Yu Yichui''s hand on his side, could not help clenching it.

    As the strong man entered, he came to a humble reception hall. The strong man stopped at the door, lifted the curtain and motioned him to enter.

    Yu Yi went in and saw the person sitting on the throne. He knew that it was Marquis Jinghou. He immediately stepped forward, raised his clothes and knelt down. "Xiayu, please see marquis."

    A few days ago, marquis Jing asked people to inquire about Ju Zi who came to Beijing to take the exam. After understanding everyone, he screened out ten. Tell the people below that you can''t take the top three of these people, and you can''t choose those who are too low in the ranking. You need those who are good-looking, of the right age, and of the same learning. The people below just chose Yu Yi.

    Seeing that he is really talented and polite, Jinghou laughs, "get up."

    Yu Yi thanks and stands up.

    Jinghou is more and more satisfied, "the people under his command are reckless, didn''t they scare you?"

    Yu Yi half bent back, "back to the Lord, there is no."

    Waiting for another laugh, "well, have courage, I ask you, have you ever married?"

    Yu Yi didn''t hesitate, "Xia Zhen devoted himself to reading. He would never get married if he didn''t set up a career."

    "Good, good..."

    Waiting for excited patted the back of the chair, even said two good words, "I like you so progressive young people, how old are you this year?"

    "Eighteen."

    "Just the right age."

    Waiting for joy, let Yu Yi sit down, "I have a niece, 15 years old this year..."

    Hearing that she was not Jinghou''s daughter, Yu Yi was slightly disappointed, but did not show it.

    "She didn''t have a father since she was a child. She was brought up by my elder sister."

    Yu Yi''s smile is a little stiff. If you marry such a woman, you might as well follow yuerou.

    Highfalutin refused to say anything, but only to listen to the quiet Hou, "but Yongan''s only one person, as long as you and she become a pro, after the Yongan Bo Fu has the final say, I will help you. And your cousin, the lady in the palace, will also help you. "

    Yongan Bofu?

    Yu Yi stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m in a state of anxiety and fear": "Lord Hou, I love you so much. Xia Yu''s status is humble. How can he be worthy of the young lady of Yong''an Bofu."

    Seeing that he was not happy, he was frightened. At first sight, he was a man who didn''t want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. Jinghou was even more happy. "I only look at my character, not my family background. If you were not humble, perhaps I would not have chosen you. After all, I have only such a niece, but I can''t bear her suffering in the future.

    Yu Yi bowed his head and turned his mouth, but he still said, "Xia Yu is alone. I''m afraid it''s not good for the young lady of Yong''an Bofu. You''d better choose someone else."

    "You are the only one in my prime minister. My niece is good at everything, but she is too kind-hearted. If she married to a meritorious family, she might be bullied. If I marry you, I''ll be at ease. You don''t have to live outside, just live in Bo''s house in Yong''an. "

    Then, afraid of Yu Yi''s thinking, he said, "don''t worry, no one dares to say anything about you behind your back. If someone chews his tongue, you tell me, I''ll let someone pull out his tongue."

    "This..."

    Yu Yi seems to be agitated, and seems to be hesitating, "can the Marquis allow Xia Yu to go back and think about it?"

    "What can we consider..."

    Static Hou blurts out, words export, just feel not appropriate.

    If his posture is too low, he will be inferior. If he becomes a pro, what will he do if he doesn''t treat ru''er well?

    Coughing twice, stroking his beard, "well, you go back to think about it, but you have to hurry up. Besides you, I have chosen someone else."

    "Yes, Xia Yu will give you a reply as soon as possible."

    Waiting for a wave, Yu Yi leaves. When he goes out, Peiru comes out from behind the screen with a rosy face.

    Looking at her reaction, I knew that she was in love. I laughed and said, "how''s it going, my uncle has a good eye?"

    Peiru pursed her lips and sat down at the bottom of his head. "Uncle''s eyes are naturally good, but I think he doesn''t agree."

    "Don''t worry, my uncle will have a way to get him to agree."

    Over there, Yu Yi went out of the door, and the strong man came to the carriage. Yu Yi waved his hand, "don''t bother. I happened to be wandering in the street. After I came to the capital, I was busy with the scientific research, and I haven''t seen the whole picture of the capital."

    "Shall I send someone to protect you?"

    "No

    The strong man didn''t insist any more.

    Yu Yi walked towards the busy street and walked slowly from one end to the other. He was sure that no one was following him. He hired a carriage and went home.

    Yuerou also sent someone today. She was very happy to learn that Yu Yi had won the seventh place. She asked someone to prepare a table for him to come back.

    But after waiting for thousands of people, she didn''t see anyone at noon. Yuerou got angry, lifted the table, and told the servants, "when he comes back, let him come to see me immediately!"

    The servant answered and told him as soon as Yu Yi came in. Yu Yi brows and invisible wrinkled for a while, to see yuerou.

    Yuerou is half lying on the bed. A servant girl is carrying a fruit tray. A servant girl inserts fruit to feed her.

    Seeing Yu Yi enter the room and swallow what he has in his mouth, he said, "do you know how to come back? Have not been caught by the list, leave me, enjoy the glory and wealth

    Yu Yi is sent to the bitter and cold place. Yuerou really thinks about him and asks her father to find a way to get him back.

    But after Yu Yi came back, yuerou saw him again. For nothing else, only for his own harm can no longer bear. Without children, naturally, Yu Yi can''t be trapped. Although she holds Yu Yi''s secret, she can''t make him have no future all his life. At the thought that there will be other women around him in the future, yuerou''s anger can''t be suppressed.

    Yu Yi was not annoyed either. He went to the bed and sat down. He grabbed her hand and said sweet words, "it''s true, but I''ve already told them that I have a wife."

    Yuerou''s face softened.

    Yu Yi Yu Zhi to the purse intact to her, "two younger sister, I have not opened, do not know how many?"

    Yuerou''s face is completely healed, and she gives Yuzhi and Yuling to pingbohou. The governor of yuerou is soon transferred to Beijing, where she works in the Ministry of household affairs, and also sets up a farm outside the city.

    Last month, Yu Yi went to Beijing. In order to appease him, the governor gave them a Chuang Tzu. But now it''s not harvest time. Naturally, Chuang Tzu has no income. All the expenses are the private money she saved.

 Chapter 822

    War palace.

    After Xia Xi came back, she called for Fu Bo to come over and said, "pick five of the people you bought and let them do something."

    Fubo quickly picked up five people. They were all upright, energetic and bright in eyes. This was the first time that the princess assigned them to work after they entered the palace.

    Xia Xi pointed to two, "you two, go to inquire about a man named Xia Yu. He passed the seventh scientific examination. You two are mainly to find out where he lives and who is in his family?"

    They should turn around and go out quickly.

    Xia Xi pointed to two more, "you two go to the residence of marquis Jing to ask if Marquis Jing is going to catch Peiru''s son-in-law?"

    The two also stepped out quickly.

    "You go to Pingbo Marquis''s house to find out if there are people surnamed Yu from Pingyang County in their house."

    When the last one turned around and walked away quickly, Fubo couldn''t help asking, "princess, is this young Xia Yu your family?"

    Is it difficult for young master Xia Yu to fall out with his family and sneak to the capital for the exam?

    Xia Xi smile, smile with a bit of cold, "yes, once a family."

    Fuber was puzzled.

    Xia Xi motioned for him to sit down and told him the gratitude and resentment between Yu Yi and Xia Xi.

    After listening, fauber didn''t close his mouth for a long time. "He, he, he..."

    "When I saw him on the street that day, I felt a sense of familiarity. I was still puzzled that I didn''t remember to know him. Now I know that he has just changed his face. "

    "Change, change face?"

    Fubo felt a little strange, some face changing, some rice changing, even face changing?

    "Yes, if I hadn''t seen my old mother-in-law today, I wouldn''t have thought that he would have come back alive."

    Phoebe swallowed. "Princess, do you want to deal with him?"

    Xia Xi smile, "I don''t hand, naturally someone will deal with him."

    After going to the residence of marquis Jing, he came back soon, "tell the princess that Marquis Jing has indeed gone to catch his nephew''s son-in-law. It is said that he has already caught him. He is waiting to be married."

    Those who went to Pingbo''s residence also came back, "there are two aunts surnamed Yu in their residence, one is Yu Ling, the other is Yu Zhi. People in the residence thought they were relatives, but they didn''t get along with each other."

    Only to inquire about Xia Zhen, two days later came back to report, "found out, he lives in Xicheng, has a wife, his daughter-in-law surname month."

    Xia Xi gets up, "go and have a look."

    Luo Feng is coming to find her. When he comes to the gate, he sees her going out, "sister-in-law, just in time, I have something to do with you."

    Xia Xi went out, "I''ll go out. You wait in the house until I come back."

    Luo Feng is curious, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing to do."

    Can she not even care about business? Luo Feng just don''t believe, turn round to follow her, after each getting on the carriage, command the coachman to follow behind.

    All the way to the West City, not close to the house, let the carriage stop in the distance, Xia Xi watched from a distance.

    Luo Feng is puzzled in the heart and wants to get out of the carriage to ask. He is afraid of delaying her. He feels uncomfortable in the heart.

    But after a while, the gate of the house was opened, and a man came out to see his face clearly. Luo Feng almost made a noise and quickly covered his mouth.

    He realized that Xia Xi was looking for Xia Yu. No wonder she said that they were my family that day.

    Just go straight to the door. Why wait here?

    Luo Feng stares at the corner of the car curtain and looks out. As long as Xia Xi gets off the car, he will go down. No matter what the relationship between Xia Xi and the man is, he can''t let them meet alone.

    Xia Zhen didn''t take a carriage. After he left the door, he walked towards the distance. Xia Xi''s carriage didn''t move, and Luo Feng didn''t let the coachman move.

    Xia Yu is far away. Xia Xi''s carriage follows. Luo Feng orders the driver to follow.

    Xia Yu is not fast or slow, and Xia Xi''s carriage is not fast or slow. Luo Fengxin keeps talking in his throat. He wants them to meet soon, so that he can know what their relationship is, and he is afraid that they will meet. If it is the kind of relationship he wants, does he care or not?

    After a long walk, Xia Zhen looked back and saw that no one was following him, so he rented a carriage. After a long walk, he stopped in front of a house. Xia Zhen got out of the carriage and went in.

    Xia Xi is still in the carriage.

    Luo Feng was relieved.

    In the courtyard, the quiet Marquis came after the morning court.

    Xia Yu didn''t come over these two days. He was a little worried. He thought that what he said that day was too much. In case Xia Yu refused because of his words and regretted, he came to the house to wait. Anyway, what he said was that in two days, maybe today''s people will come back.

    Did not expect to really wait to come, heard the report, Jinghou happy laugh, "please come in!"

    Xia Yu comes in and salutes Marquis Jing.

    Static hou can''t wait to ask, "do you think about it?"

    Xia Yu didn''t answer directly and said, "Xia Yu has three conditions. If the Marquis can agree, Xia Yu will agree to the marriage."

    "You said

    "First of all, I want to meet your niece. I know I''m asking too much, but I have to ask her in person if she is willing to marry me. Only if she is willing can I marry her."

    "Yes."

    "Second, after we get married, I don''t want to live in Yongan Bofu. I want to move out. No matter where you are, even if it''s next door to Yongan Bofu. I will let your niece continue to take care of everything in Yongan Bofu, but I will never interfere. "

    "Good."

    "Third, I want to stay in Beijing. I''d better get into six."

    "What''s the difficulty? I said yes

    "Then..."

    Jinghou understood and called someone in, "go and get miss watch."

    The servant walked away quickly, but in two quarters of an hour, he picked up Peiru.

    Xia Xi hasn''t met Peiru, but when she hears the servant calling her cousin, she knows it''s her and her eyes are narrowing.

    Peiru went into the courtyard full of joy. At the door of the reception hall, she stopped and asked the maid to dress herself. Then she walked in with a posture and a great deal of manners.

    She lowered her head, not squinting, to the quiet Hou in front of the blessing body salute, "uncle."

    Jinghou laughs, "ru''er, yu''er has agreed to marry you, but he wants to ask you in person. You can tell him."

    Peiru''s face and neck turned red. Even though she was thick skinned, she was ashamed of such a big marriage event.

    As soon as she came in, Xia Zhen stood up. He was a head higher than Pei Ru. At the moment, he could see Pei Ru''s red neck. His eyes drooped down and covered the proud look in his eyes.

    "Yu''er, this is ru''er. What do you want to ask?"

    Xia Yu didn''t dare to lift her head. She looked shy. "Miss ru''er, are you really willing to marry me?"

 Chapter 823

    Rao is Peiru''s cheek is thick enough. It''s shameful to be asked directly by Xia Xun, but he still nods his head and says, "I''d like to."

    "Then..."

    Xia Yu gave a pause and looked up at Marquis Jing, "I have no problem."

    Jinghou laughs, "then the marriage will be settled. Ru''er will be 15 years old in more than a month. Then you can get married."

    "It''s all up to the Lord."

    Jinghou couldn''t help but be happy, "come on, I''m going to have a table. I''m going to get drunk with you today."

    Xia Yu said hastily, "excuse me, marquis. I''ve never been able to drink. I can''t enjoy myself with you."

    Jinghou not only did not get angry, but was very happy, "it''s good not to drink, it won''t miss things."

    Not far from the gate of the courtyard, Xia Xi looks at the people in the courtyard running out in a hurry. Not long after that, a man from the restaurant comes with a food box. Knowing that it''s for dinner, she orders the coachman to go back to the house.

    Luofeng also followed back to the palace, with Xia Xi came to the living room, secretly look at her face, see still calm, can''t help but test, "that Xia Yu in the end and you are what relatives?"

    Now that he has seen it, Xia Xi doesn''t hide it any more. She tells him what she said to Fu Bo again. Luo Feng is stunned. "Are you right? Is he really the one you said

    Xia Xi is very sure, "can''t be wrong."

    "He, he, he..."

    At the beginning, Feng Che fell in love with Xia Xi, but Luo Feng still felt aggrieved. He specially sent someone to investigate Xia Xi. He knew that his former prime minister, Yu Yi, was sent to a bitter and cold place. How could he suddenly run to the capital and take part in the examination?

    "I''m looking into it."

    Luo Feng calmed his mood and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    Xia Xi mouth light hook, "see a play."

    "Going to the theatre?"

    Luo Feng repeated a sentence, suddenly understood her meaning.

    Yu Yi and yuerou are already husband and wife. He climbs the high branch of Jinghou mansion and wants to abandon yuerou. How can the moon family give up? There will be a big play to watch.

    He relaxed and leaned back in his chair. "What can I do for you?"

    Since it''s a big play, he might as well add fire to it. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. There is no time to find Xia Xi''s trouble.

    "No, you can make sure the restaurant is ready and open before it gets cold."

    Xia Xi talked about this, Luo Feng just remembered the business, "I came to you today, just for this, I have sent a letter to Qin Liang, let him help me build a batch of hot pot, you give me the drawing." Xia Xi drew the drawing to him, Luo Feng didn''t stay in the palace to eat, took it and left in a hurry.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Yu accompanied Jinghou for lunch, and he was about to leave. Jinghou already knew that he didn''t have a carriage, and said, "I''ll have someone prepare a carriage for you, and a coachman. You can use it."

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Xia Yu has changed his mind!

    This is called to shout of quiet Hou heart is in full bloom, wave a hand, "a carriage just, have what not to thank."

    "I am very grateful that my uncle is so considerate of me, but I can''t take the carriage. I live in a relative''s house now. His family is not rich, and there is not even a place to park the carriage. I rashly take the carriage back, which will increase the burden on the relative''s house."

    "Then don''t go back, live in this house, save me when I want to see you, I have to send someone to look for you."

    "That''s even more so. I''ll be married to miss Peiru one day. When people know that I live in this house, they will think that we have had an affair and that we are not good for miss Peiru''s reputation. "

    Listen to him for Peiru consideration, quiet Hou more happy, "good, good, good, all listen to you."

    "In fact, my uncle doesn''t have to worry too much about me. Although I don''t have a family, they leave me a little property. If they save money, it will cost me three or five years. I won''t live in my relatives'' house for nothing. I will give them a certain reward."

    Jinghou more listen to more like him, "well, I don''t force you, but you have to tell me where you live, I will send someone to find you when something happens."

    "My relatives live in Xicheng, but they haven''t seen much of the world. I''m afraid your people will scare them if they come to the door rashly. Well, I''ll send them a letter to prepare them. I''ll come back in three days and give you the address. "

    "Good, good, good."

    Jinghou was very happy today. He drank a lot. He was completely led away by Xia Yu, "listen to you, listen to you."

    Xia Yu came out of the courtyard. As before, he went to the busy street and observed carefully. No one was following him, so he hired a carriage. Instead of going home, he went straight to Pingbo''s residence to find Niu Shi.

    Yu Zhi is now in the favor of Pingbo Hou. Niu is her mother, and her status is naturally high. As soon as she hears that she is a member of her family, the doorman dares not delay and immediately runs to report to her. Niu comes out quickly, "righteousness..."

    Remembering that Yu Yi is now called Xia Yu, he quickly changed his mouth, "Yu Er, how did you come here?"

    "Mother..."

    Yu Yi called her with a smile, "you are wrong again. I am Yi''er."

    Niu Shi was confused. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Didn''t he let himself call him qiu''er? How did this become righteousness again?

    Yu Yi looked at the doorman, "second brother, he''s still at home. He didn''t follow."

    The doorman heard it clearly, and he said, how can someone admit his son wrong? He is a twin.

    Flatter the way, "cow mother, there is no one in the porter, otherwise you two inside to say."

    "Thank you for your kindness. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I want to take her to buy a dress. I won''t go in."

    The doorman, envious, stared at their backs for a long time, then turned back to the porter.

    After walking far away, Niu asked suspiciously, "Yi''er, don''t you mean..."

    "Xia Yu is a name in front of others. In front of my mother, I am Yi''er."

    Niu was excited and gratified that his son had not forgotten his origin after so much suffering.

    "Let''s find a place. I have something to tell my mother."

    "There''s a teahouse not far ahead. Let''s go there and talk about it."

    When they got to the teahouse, they asked for the elegant room. The waiter brought up the tea. After going down, Yu Yi lowered his business and told her about his son-in-law being arrested.

    Niu was so surprised that he almost bit off his tongue, "this, this, this..."

    Yu Yi was not flustered, but very happy, "guess who caught my son-in-law?"

    Niu''s voice trembled, "who?"

    "Marquis Jing, he wants me to marry the only lady in Yongan Bofu."

    Dong!

    Niu fell down from his chair, "you, you say it again, say it again?"

    Yu Yi bent down to help her, "mother, your son, I want to turn over completely."

    Niu didn''t know whether he was surprised or happy. He shivered and didn''t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 824

    Yu Yi held Niu firmly and breathed out a hard breath. "Niang also knows that I''m being pinched by the moon family now. If I want to turn over by myself, it''s harder than going to heaven! So I don''t want to lose this opportunity. "

    Niu finally found his voice, "you, what do you want to do?"

    "I told Marquis Jing that I lived in a relative''s house. When my mother went back, the eldest sister and the second sister asked for money and asked them to rent a house for me for the time being. It''s not too big, just a little shabby. Let''s rent it for two months first. Marquis Jing said that miss Peiru will marry us next month after her birthday. Then he will prepare a yard for us. Maybe it''s next door to Yongan Bofu. "

    "Righteousness, righteousness."

    Niu''s heart suddenly straight jump, "you, you after all..."

    Yu Yi naturally knew what she was saying. "Niang, don''t worry. When I get married with the young lady of Yong''an Bofu, the Yue family can''t help me. What''s more, I''m Xia Yu, not Yu Yi. I have nothing to do with the Yue family."

    Niu''s brain buzzing, lips open and close, intuition this matter is not appropriate, but she does not know how to persuade.

    In the past two years, her arrogance in Weijia village has been completely wiped out. In the capital, where the powerful people are all over the street, they are just like ants. If they don''t pay attention, they will lose their lives.

    Seeing her hesitation, Yu Yi frowned, "I have agreed to wait for Jinghou today. There is no turning back. If my mother doesn''t help me, my son will die this time."

    The cold sweat on Niu''s back came out layer by layer. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to them if the Yuejia knew about it.

    "Yi, Yi Er..."

    Yu Yi got up and knelt down straight at Niu Shi. "Niang, you must ask the eldest sister and the second sister to help your son."

    Yu Yi is in a difficult situation. Niu''s heart aches when he kneels down.

    All of a sudden, all the worries were thrown away, bent down to help him, "Yi''er, get up quickly, mother will go back to say."

    Yu Yi got up and said, "mother, go quickly, son is waiting here."

    Niu watched him sit down and left the teahouse in a hurry.

    He went back to the backyard of Pingbo Marquis''s house, went into zhi''er''s house, sent back the servant girl in the house, closed the door and told her about Yu Yi.

    Yu Zhi stood up in shock, "this..."

    "Don''t panic." Niu comforted her, "Niang thought about it. Your elder brother is right. The moon family holds your elder brother''s Secret in their hands. It seems that it''s OK to use it to coerce him. Once you ask him to do something he can''t do, your elder brother can''t even resist. Maybe you and ling''er will also be involved. But if your elder brother and the young lady of Yong''an Bofu become relatives, you can still curry favor with Jinghou mansion. At that time, even if the moon family wants to deal with him, someone will block him. "

    Yu Zhi came to the house and turned around twice. "Niang, it''s not as simple as you think. You forget that Xia Xi is still in Beijing? If she knew my elder brother was still alive, she would not give up

    "No

    Niu was sure, "your elder brother''s name is Xia Yu now, not Yu Yi. Besides, he has changed his appearance. Even if he stands in front of her, she can''t recognize him."

    "What if the moon family pokes it out?"

    "They dare not. At the beginning, your elder brother was assigned to a bitter and cold place, but the Pingyang County Magistrate sentenced him in front of the governor of the moon. If the moon family dared to poke it out, he would be implicated. They would not do such a stupid thing. "

    "But..."

    Yu Zhi had a hunch that it was not right.

    "Nothing, but how much money do you have in your hand? Take it out and I''ll let your elder brother rent a house by himself."

    "I don''t have any. I gave all the rewards to my elder brother that day."

    "It must have been yuerou''s son of a bitch again. In this way, you can take out two pieces of jewelry and I''ll give them to your elder brother to pawn. "

    Yu Zhi couldn''t bear to give up, so she gave the silver. She wanted to keep the jewelry. She is still young, and the Marquis is is rare. When she is old, no one will pay attention to it. Who can she rely on?

    Niu''s one eye saw through her idea, scolded her, "are you stupid? When your elder brother becomes the son-in-law of Yong''an Bofu, can he still ignore you? Hurry up, give me two. "

    Yu Zhi bit her lip and opened the jewelry box. She picked it up and down, but no one was willing to take it out.

    Niu came up, picked up an emerald hairpin, a red coral bracelet, turned and walked out.

    Yu Zhi was so distressed that she grabbed her, "mother, a hairpin is enough. You can leave the bracelet for me."

    "What''s enough? Where''s enough for renting? Don''t you have to hire two people to show up in it? Let go. Your brother is still waiting. "

    Yu Zhi had to let go and watched Niu take away the jewelry.

    Niu went to the teahouse and gave the jewelry to Yu Yi. After Yu Yi took it, he went to the pawnshop and pawned both pieces of jewelry. Then he went to the dental shop to rent a house.

    The people who follow Yu Yi come back and report all this to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi nodded, "continue to stare, if there is anything to report to me in time."

    Five days later, it came to pass that Marquis Jing and his wife had personally arranged the engagement of the young lady in Bo''s house in Yong''an. But Marquis Jing didn''t say which family he had ordered. People had different guesses for a moment.

    Xia Xi went to find Mrs. Lian and gave her a thousand taels of silver. She asked her to find Peiru. "You said that you heard the good news of her engagement. You came to the door specially to congratulate her."

    Mrs. Lian tidied up and took Qinglian and Qinghe to Yongan Bofu.

    When Peiru heard the report, she didn''t immediately let anyone invite her in. Instead, she let it hang for a quarter of an hour.

    Mrs. Lian was waiting at the door of the mansion, with no impatience on her face, but she was guessing what went wrong, which made Peiru change her attitude towards her.

    Peiru''s servant girl came out and led her in. When she saw Peiru, she put on a smiling face as usual, "the woman has seen Miss Pei."

    Pei Ru loves to reply, drinking tea, eyelid did not lift.

    Mrs. Lian maintained a saluting posture and said again, "I''ve seen Miss Pei."

    Bang!

    Peiru put the tea cup on the table. "I''m not deaf. What are you doing so loud?"

    "It''s the people''s wife''s fault. The people''s wife heard that Miss Pei was engaged and came to congratulate her. Unexpectedly, she disturbed Miss Pei."

    Peiru snorted.

    Mrs. Lian took out the bank note and held it in both hands. "This is the wish of the people''s wife. Please accept it from Miss Pei."

    Peiru took a look, in the end did not resist the greed in the heart, motioned the close servant girl to take over, saw is a thousand Liang, the facial expression eased some.

    "Sit down."

    Even the big lady to retreat for advance, "people''s wife don''t disturb Miss Pei, this will go back."

    How could Peiru let go of such a good opportunity? "How dare you go against my meaning?"

    "I dare not.", Mrs. Lian said busily.

    "Then sit down. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 825

    Mrs. Lian sat down. Peiru stared at her face and said slowly, "I''ve known you for so long, and I don''t know where you live?"

    Mrs. Lian felt a thump in her heart.

    The smile on the face is more brilliant.

    Her eyes glowed. "Is Miss Pei going to the people''s home? The woman of the people has to be swept three days in advance. "

    Pei Ru snorted, "you''re too proud of yourself. What''s my status, what''s your status? Can I condescend to your home?"

    Even the eldest lady was not annoyed. "What does Miss Pei mean when she asks where she lives?"

    "That''s because I''ve sent people to look for you. I''ve searched all over the South City and the West City, but I haven''t found you."

    Mrs. Lian asked, "is Miss Pei in a hurry to find me?"

    "It''s not urgent. I just wanted you to come and talk with me on a whim. But didn''t you say your family bought a big house? Why did I ask people to search all the big houses in the two cities, but I didn''t find you? Tell me what''s going on? "

    Mrs. Lian laughed, "is Miss Pei annoyed with me because of this? It''s also my fault. I thought Miss Pei wouldn''t come to me and didn''t leave an address. It''s a bother for you. After a while, I''ll go back. You can send someone to follow me to recognize my family. Next time, if you have something to do, you can directly ask someone to call me

    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be telling lies, Peiru was suspicious. "It''s unnecessary. In fact, I have nothing to do with it."

    "I wish Miss Pei didn''t blame me."

    Even the big lady two words three language then cover up this matter in the past, and accompany Peiru to say a few words again, rise to leave.

    Out of the Yong''an mansion, on the carriage, just a long sigh of relief.

    Back home, Peiru today''s words to Xia Xi listen.

    "I''m really afraid that she''ll send someone to come with me, and it''ll all show up."

    "She should have sent someone to look for you just because she wanted to profit from you. You don''t have to worry about her. From today on, you''ll come every three or five days to find out about her at any time and set up the date of her marriage."

    Mrs. Lian answered.

    "Young master, are you back?"

    The voice of the servant girl rang out.

    Even big madam Leng next, today time hour is still early, how did the husband come back so early?

    Lian Li has seen Qinglian and Qinghe at the door, and knows that she is not a servant girl in the house. He thinks that someone will come to find his wife. After answering the call, he doesn''t come in, but turns around to go to the study.

    "Your husband?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Mrs. Lian replied, "yes. I don''t know why I came back so early today? "

    "Where does he work?"

    Xia Xi pretends not to know.

    "In the Ministry of rites, it''s an optional clerk."

    Xia Xi smile, "this is really a coincidence, I just have something to ask someone, can you ask him to come in to talk."

    "Princess, don''t say that. If you want to know something, just call him in for questioning."

    "Please, Madame, call people in."

    "I''ll call him."

    Mrs. Lian went out to see that Lian Li was about to go to the study. She called to him and hurried over and said a few words in his ear.

    Lian Li was stunned.

    After the examination, the Ministry of rites had nothing to do these days. He didn''t want to take it with him in the yamen, so he came back early. Unexpectedly, he met Princess Zhan.

    Pretending to tidy up, he asked his wife in a low voice, "do you know what Princess Zhan wants to ask?"

    Even the eldest lady shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Lian Li went in and saluted Xia Xi, "I''ve seen the princess of war."

    "At home, you don''t have to have so many rules. Sit down first."

    Lian Li sat down with a straight waist and sweat on the tip of his nose.

    In the past two years, he has heard a lot about Xia Xi. He always thinks that she is a scheming and unreasonable person. Until recently, his wife has been telling him how good Xia Xi is, how capable and how approachable she is. He has changed his mind about Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi looked at him, and his face was somewhat similar to that of master Lian. He looked taller and smoother than master Lian.

    "I heard from my wife that you work in the Ministry of rites?"

    Lian Li leaned slightly, "yes."

    "I want to know what will happen if someone takes the place of an impostor?"

    "If they are new students, they will be disqualified from participating in the imperial examination. If they were in the past, they would be relieved of their present official posts and sent to prison lightly. If they were in the past, they would be sent to places of hardship and cold, and they would never come back. "

    Xia Xi nodded, "are you a clerk in the Ministry of rites?"

    Unexpectedly, she suddenly changed the topic, even Li Leng for a moment, replied, "yes."

    "Have you ever thought of a step up?"

    Lian Li was stunned again and couldn''t react.

    Forget etiquette, Leng Leng looked at Xia Xi speechless.

    Mrs. Lian sat next to him, found his gaffe, secretly pulled his sleeve, Lian Li just reflected.

    Subconsciously, he had to refuse. He was influenced by Liancheng since he was a child. He didn''t have much desire for an official position, and he didn''t like intrigue. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been a clerk for so many years.

    "I..."

    Even the eldest lady pulled off his sleeve again. After many years of marriage, she naturally knew Lian Li and how he would reply. But he didn''t think about them, but he had to think about their ru''er. You can''t always accompany your mother-in-law in the countryside.

    Lian Li stopped and frowned slightly.

    Even big madam whispers, "you listen to Princess how to say first, don''t be in a hurry to refuse."

    Lian Li didn''t like it, but looking at his wife''s burning eyes, he changed his mouth after all. "I think I''ve thought about it, but I don''t have much ability. I can only eat a little."

    It''s not that I have no ability, it''s that I have no backing, but I can''t say that.

    "I have an opportunity here. If you do it well, you will certainly be promoted, but I won''t help you. It''s up to you."

    Not to ask him to do something, Lian Li was relieved and didn''t refuse, "please say, Princess Zhan."

    "Was the seventh place in the examination a few days ago Xia Yu?"

    The list of the examination was all in his mind. He didn''t want to answer, "yes."

    "He''s an impostor. You can check it out."

    Lian Li was shocked.

    The Ministry of accounts is in charge of the imperial examination. For so many years, there has never been an impostor. How can Xia Xun be so bold?

    "How did the princess know?"

    Xia Xi smile, "you go to check, don''t delay too long, it''s better to check within a month."

    Lian Li thought what she said was that a month later, the list of official appointments would come down, and nodded, "don''t worry, Princess Zhan. I''ll start to check it immediately."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the end of August, it''s the day of the Imperial College''s holiday again. After having breakfast, Hu Zi cheerfully calls you Hua to fly a kite in the martial arts training ground.

    There was a breeze, but the kite still couldn''t fly. Huzi climbed up the tallest tree and hung the kite on it. Watching it flutter with the wind, he clapped his hands and laughed, "let it go, let it go!"

    When his voice declined, he saw a carriage not far from the palace. Niu was standing beside the carriage.

 Chapter 826

    Huzi''s eyes lit up immediately. Without saying a word, he came down from the tree and ran towards the back door.

    "Master tiger."

    You Hua followed.

    Huzi then remembered that she was still there. He stopped and turned back. He was so happy that he took her hand and went to a quiet place. He lowered his voice. "You Hua, my mother has come to see me. I''m going to see her. You can''t go. You have to stay here."

    "You can call your mother in."

    "No, my sister-in-law will not be happy. Besides, you mustn''t tell my sister-in-law that my mother is here. "

    You Hua promised, "I won''t tell you."

    Tiger was happy, "I''ll be back in a moment, you go to help me watch, in case someone comes, you say we are hiding the cat, you call me."

    "Good."

    Happy, Huzi went out the back door and went straight to the carriage.

    Niu Shi had already come. She was watching Xia Xi go out of the door before she dared to get down from the carriage. She was just thinking about how to see Hu Zi. Suddenly she saw him running over and was overjoyed.

    Tiger son ran to her in front of her, eyes shining, "Niang, why did you come to see me so long?"

    Niu quickly took him to the carriage, and then he took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat. "My mother is busy these days, but I don''t care. How are you doing?"

    "It''s very good. It''s good in the government. It''s good to go to the Imperial College."

    Niu took the prepared snack to him, opened it, and selected a piece for Huzi to eat.

    Tiger had just had breakfast, but he was not hungry, but Niu gave it to him. He was still very happy to catch it, took a big bite and said, "delicious."

    Niu touched his head. When a piece of cake was almost finished, he asked him, "tiger son, my mother asked you something. Do you have any silver in your hand?"

    "Yes, my sister-in-law gives it to me every month. I keep all of it. There are so many."

    "That can give Niang to use, regard as Niang to borrow you, wait for Niang to have, return you again."

    "Yes."

    The tiger put the last mouthful into his mouth, clapped his hands and said vaguely, "mother, you wait, I''ll get it for you."

    With that, he turned around and was about to get out of the carriage. Niu quickly held him, "be careful, don''t let people see that bitch... Your sister-in-law sees it."

    "I know. My sister-in-law will not be happy to know."

    Huzi got out of the carriage and ran back to the house. Youhua said, "master Huzi."

    "You wait here. I''ll go back and get something."

    Hu Zi ran past her and ran back to the house where he and Qi Er lived.

    Qi''er is reviewing the lesson that master said yesterday. She only takes a look at him and looks back at the book.

    Tiger crept to his chest, opened it, took out a small box, took out all the silver carefully, put the box back, covered his chest, and ran out.

    Qi son feels strange, looked at him one eye, only saw his back, didn''t see what unusual, then didn''t ask.

    Huzi ran back to the carriage, took out all the silver and handed it to Niu, "mother, here you are."

    They were all silver coins, one small horn and one small horn. There was no big one. Niu''s face changed slightly. "That''s all?"

    Hu Zi didn''t recognize the abnormality in her voice. He nodded, "I''ve got them all."

    "She''s too stingy with you to give you so much?"

    Tiger is not willing to, "sister-in-law is not stingy, she gives me one or two silver a month, let me buy things I like, as much as Qi''er."

    Niu''s this just reaction come over, oneself too anxious, echoed him, "Niang said wrong, your elder sister-in-law don''t pick, but tiger son, this silver also isn''t enough Niang to use, you go to ask, often follow your that little wench to have?"

    "Good."

    Hu Zi ran back and asked you Hua. You Hua didn''t say anything. He ran back to his house and took all the silver. Hu Zi ran back and gave it to Niu Shi. "Is that enough?"

    There are not fifty Liang in all. Where will it be enough? Niu sighed.

    When she heard that Xia Xi was very kind to Hu Zi, she thought she would give Hu Zi a lot of money. She didn''t give it until more than two years ago.

    Listen to her sigh, tiger son know not enough, way, "Niang wait, I go to give Qi son you want to come."

    Niu''s which dares to let him go to want, that small base blank knew, Xia Xi also knew, quickly pulls him, "need not, these are enough."

    Tiger happy, and took a piece of cake to eat, "mother if need, wait for my sister-in-law to give me, I save to you."

    Niu touched his head, "or tiger know love Niang."

    After another quarter of an hour, he let the tiger out of the carriage and watched him enter the palace. Niu asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the last teahouse and to an elegant room on the second floor.

    Yu Yi was waiting in it. A few days ago, he sold Yu Zhi''s jewelry and exchanged it for the silver. He rented a house and hired some people. The money was almost spent. But he told Marquis Jing that there was a small family property in his family and he needed some silver. He wanted to ask Yu Zhi and Yu Ling for it again. Yu Zhi said that he would not be her jewelry any more, Yu Ling, on the other hand, gave fifty taels of silver, saying that she was not to be spoiled and that she had already spent all those rewards.

    Seeing Niu Shi coming in, he looked at her with hope. When Niu Shi took out the silver, he immediately changed his face. "Why so little?"

    "That bitch..."

    Niu''s gnashing teeth, "she only gives Huzi one or two silver a month."

    It''s a lie to say that she takes tiger as a relative. She has so much money. If she really takes tiger as a relative, she will have to give several hundred Liang a month.

    Yu Yi''s face changed again and again. He stood up anxiously and walked back and forth in the elegant room. "How can I use these? I don''t even have enough money to buy a good piece of jewelry."

    Niu doesn''t know enough, but she can''t help it. Zhi''er''s jewelry can''t be sold any more. Otherwise, the Duke of Pingbo will notice that their wives can''t afford to go.

    "You..."

    Think about it, or said, "or, you give yuerou back to some."

    Yu Yi sat back in his chair, his face was very ugly. "It''s more difficult to get money from her than to go to heaven."

    "Then go to the moon''s house and ask for it. Don''t they have silver?"

    "They?"

    "Yes

    Then Niu had an idea. "If you want them, you need some silver now. Let them give you some."

    Yu Yi thought for a moment and shook his head. "I''m not in my job yet. I said I''d take some money to do some business. It''s easy for them to suspect me."

    "What about that?"

    Niu is worried. In half a month, Peiru is going to have her birthday. Where does Yu Yi go to get money and buy things for her.

    Yu Yi frowned and said, "let me see."

    Niu''s silence, let him think, think for a long time, Yu Yi spirit, "with, I sell Chuang Tzu outside the city!"

 Chapter 827

    Niu''s heart trembled for a while, that Chuang Tzu is month magistrate to month soft, is month soft Yu Yi''s only silver source.

    "All right, all right?"

    Yu Yi eyebrows Shu spread out, his face showed cold, "of course, Chuang Tzu is now my care, I do not know to sell, they will not find out."

    "Then go as soon as you can."

    Yu Yi shouts and draws all the silver on the table into his arms. He takes the lotus and packs it. He doesn''t care about Niu anymore. He leaves the teahouse and goes back in a carriage.

    When he got to the door, he asked the coachman to wait and put the money on the carriage. He went back to the main courtyard, but yuerou was not there. He closed the door, found the box containing the deed book, took it out and put it in his arms. As soon as he put the box back, he heard the sound of footsteps.

    Yu Yi stands up in a hurry and goes to her wardrobe. The maid pushes the door open. As soon as yuerou enters the door, she hears a "bang".

    "What are you doing?"

    The moon is soft and shrill.

    After asking, I saw Yu Yi standing in front of the cabinet door, should be looking for clothes, and immediately not angry way, "this morning is not just changed clothes, how to change?"

    "I''ll go to Chuang Tzu outside the city. I''d better not wear such good clothes."

    Yuerou snorted. She didn''t say anything else. Yu Yi had a lot of clothes, but there were only two good ones. She only wore them when there was something important.

    "I''ve gone. I may not be back at noon. Don''t leave me a meal."

    Yuerou went to the couch and sat down, snorting.

    Yu Yi went out of the door, got into the carriage, and let the coachman go to the dental shop, saying that he wanted to sell Chuang Tzu.

    "Is there a deed?"

    Yu Yi showed it to him. After reading it, Ya Ren followed him to the outside of the city. After reading Chuang Tzu from front to back and from left to right, he asked about the tenants in detail. Then he asked him how much money he had sold.

    "When I bought it, I said two thousand taels. Now I''m waiting for the money. It''s only eighteen hundred taels."

    The toothed man shook his head. "You''re too small. Big families can''t buy it. Small families can''t afford it. 1800 Liang is too high."

    "Let''s make fifty Liang more. It''s too much. I''ve lost too much."

    "Then you leave an address and I''ll go back to you when I get the news."

    Yu Yi tells him about the house he rented. The dentist writes it down and gets on the horse. As soon as he returns to the city, he sees several horses coming. He knows the first one. Luo Feng, the young master of the Luo family, has bought several shops from him.

    Tooth person two legs a clip horse belly, welcomed up, gracious greeting, "Luo young master."

    When he got to the edge of Chuang Tzu, Luo Feng rode very slowly. He heard someone yelling. He looked at it and saw that it was Yaren. He asked with a smile, "how did you get out of the city today?"

    "Come to see a Chuang Tzu. Someone wants to sell it. Are you Mr. Luo?"

    "I''ll come to Chuang Tzu, too."

    He said, pointing with his hand, "that''s it over there."

    Looking at his Chuang Tzu and the Chuang Tzu to be sold next to each other, the tooth man felt, "master Luo, this young master is eager to use money. The Chuang Tzu to be sold is next to yours, and the price is not expensive, otherwise you can buy it."

    "Oh? Which one? "

    Tooth person pointed to point to, point to Yu Yi not far away again, "the master of Chuang Tzu also happens to be in, you can interview."

    Luo Feng looked along his fingers and saw Yu Yi clearly. His eyes narrowed and he suddenly laughed, "OK, you call him over and we''ll have a talk."

    The tooth person should, got off the horse, waved to call Yu Yi to come over.

    Yu Yi walked fast, and soon came to Luofeng. The dentist introduced him, "this is Mr. Luo."

    Yu Yi nods to Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng looked down at him, no matter how, can''t see his face has flaws, but how did he change a face?

    Open fan, shake, "listen to tooth person say, your Chuang Tzu want to sell?"

    Not long after Yu Yi came to the capital, he naturally didn''t know who Luo Feng was. He was dressed like a rich man. He should be able to afford his own Chuang Tzu. He said, "yes."

    "How much will it cost?"

    "I bought it for two thousand taels. Because my family was in a hurry, I sold it for eighteen hundred taels."

    "Is there a deed?"

    "Yes."

    "Let me see."

    Yu Yi gave him the deed. Luo Feng looked at it. "It''s too small."

    The tooth person helps to talk, "small is a little small, but your Chuang Tzu is not next to it, you put it in, not OK."

    Luo Feng doesn''t speak and stares at Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi was staring at uneasily, "why did master Luo look at me like this?"

    "You look familiar."

    Yu Yi''s heart jumped, suddenly changed his face, "how, how possible?"

    "Let me see."

    Luo Feng closed the fan, supported his chin with the fan, thought for a long time, "suddenly" remembered, "you are not the seventh in that day..."

    "You are wrong!"

    Yu Yi''s face changed a few times. He asked for his deed. "Since Mr. Luo is too small, I''ll wait."

    Luo Feng gave it to him. Yu Yi took the deed and turned to leave. The dentist responded and quickly caught up with him. "I say you are a man. Do you want to sell it or not? I can tell you that after this village, there is no such shop. Maybe you can''t sell your village for a year and a half. "

    Yu Yi took a deep breath and said that he would not sell it. But if he did not sell it, he would not have any money to support his appearance.

    "I don''t think he wants to buy it. Why waste everyone''s time."

    The tooth person doesn''t have good spirit of way, "where do you see Luo childe don''t want to buy?"? I think he wants to buy it! Are you sure you want to sell it or not? "

    "I..."

    Yu Yi clenched his teeth, "sell!"

    "That''s great. Wait!"

    The toothed man turned back and accompanied him with a smiling face, "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Are you looking at Chuang Tzu

    "One thousand two hundred Liang, I''ll take it!"

    Yu Yi''s body froze.

    Tooth person''s smile also rigid on the face, "this, little bit?"

    "It''s a little less."

    Luo Feng Shua opened the fan, shaking, "but who let him wait for the money, I naturally want to lower the price."

    "But you pressed too hard."

    It''s the first time for ya Ren to see that Luo Feng has pressed the price so much. The price of several shops sold to him in the city is many times higher than that of this Chuang Tzu, and he has never seen that Luo Feng has pressed the price so much.

    "At this price, go and ask him if he will sell it or not? If I don''t sell it, I''ll go. Besides, if he can''t sell it, I''ll give him 800 Liang at most. "

    "This..."

    The tooth man took the next tooth flower and turned to ask Yu Yi.

    Yu Yiting is clear that he doesn''t want to sell it, but if he can''t sell it, he will lose another 400 Liang.

    Biting his teeth, he brazenly went back to Luofeng''s horse and said, "I''m really waiting for the silver. In this way, you can give me 1500 Liang, and I''ll sell it to you immediately."

    "One thousand two hundred Liang. I don''t have any more money. If I want to sell it, I''ll go if I don''t sell it."

    He said that he was about to fight a horse. Yu Yi said hastily, "OK, just 1200 Liang."

 Chapter 828

    Luo Feng picks eyebrows and secretly regrets that he''s soft hearted. It''s time to press him to 1000 Liang. But since the words have come out, it''s useless to regret. He takes out 1200 Liang silver notes and gives them to his entourage. "Follow and do the deed."

    Then he threw a hundred Liang to the toother, "give you a reward, and take it to buy wine."

    The toother smiles and bows to thank him. Yu Yi''s face is very blue. He can give the toother a hundred Liang reward, but the price is so low.

    Secretly hate to think, wait for me, wait for me with the young lady of Yongan Bofu become a pro, I must put the pressure of the price doubled back!

    His mood on his face, Luo Feng naturally saw, shaking the fan, smiling, deliberately said, "in fact, if you don''t want to sell, you can''t sell it, why do you have to gnash your teeth at me? I don''t know. Do you think I forced you? I don''t want to lose such a reputation. "

    Yu Yi bit his back teeth and tried to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Mr. Luo is wrong. I''m very happy."

    Luo Feng shuashed his fan and said, "just be happy. I don''t want to be remembered. As the saying goes, it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, because once a villain gains power, even his ancestors will forget who he is. "

    Yu Yi''s face changed a few times.

    Tooth person also saw his ugly face, also had some dissatisfaction to him, the tone was not as good as just now, "young master Xia, let''s go."

    Xia Yu gnaws his teeth and goes back to the city with the toother.

    When his carriage went away, Luo Feng turned his horse and went to Chuang Tzu. An hour later, the servant came back with the deed. Luo Feng read it, Chuai it, and rode to the prince''s palace.

    See Xia Xi, the deed to her, "Yu Yi sell, happened to be I met, bought over."

    Xia Xi took a look and gave him back, "how much silver?"

    Speaking of this, Luo Feng also regretted, "I was soft hearted at that time, just gave him 1200 Liang."

    "Sell so urgently, it seems to be hiding from yuerou, two years no see, he''s still as bad as ever."

    This Luo Feng can''t build, ask, "you think well, how to deal with him?"

    "Don''t interfere in this matter. I have my own way."

    After all, Luofeng is a citizen. If in the future the Marquis''s house or Pingbo''s house knows that he is also involved in it, they will surely attack him.

    "All right, but if you need any help, please let me know."

    "Just one."

    "You said

    Xia Xi said to Luo Feng. After hearing this, Luo Feng got up and left Prince Zhan''s house. Xia Xi then went to doctor Lian''s house in a carriage, gave her money and asked her to go to Peiru, "take her to buy jewelry in Luo''s jewelry shop. You can choose it. You can pay the money after you choose. As for Peiru, just pretend you don''t know that she doesn''t have any money and ask her husband to pay the bill. "

    Mrs. Lian tidied up and went to Yongan mansion. "Miss Pei, I want to buy some jewelry. I don''t know what style is popular in Beijing. Can you help me to choose some?"

    Peiru naturally didn''t refuse. She thought with joy that Mrs. Lian would buy her jewelry just like when they met for the first time.

    With Mrs. Lian''s carriage in front of the Luo family''s jewelry shop, when she got out of the carriage and saw the sign of the Luo family, her face changed. The jewelry shop used to belong to the Jiang family. Although it was not one of the best in the capital, it was also the best. Later, the Jiang family was destroyed, and the Luo family took it. They thought it would go down, but instead they did it in a fashion, competing with their uncle''s jewelry shop.

    Since the agate incident last time, my uncle''s jewelry shop has failed, and the Luo family is the only one.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at her standing in the carriage, she didn''t move. Even the eldest lady asked with a puzzled look on her face.

    Peiru looked back and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Madam''s eyes are very good. It''s the best jewelry shop in Beijing."

    "I was also introduced by a lady. I came to have a look and thought it was OK."

    When they went in, the clerk came forward to greet them politely. Knowing that they wanted to buy better jewelry, he led them to the elegant seat to sit down, served tea and delicate snacks, and said that the jewelry was served for them to choose.

    Mrs. Lian chose a set of agate head, an emerald hairpin, a coral hairpin, and two pure gold bracelets. After calculation, it was less than 100000 Liang.

    He asked Peiru with a smile, "Miss Pei, don''t you choose some?"

    Peiru of course wants to pick, has been waiting for her this sentence, smell speech immediately stretch out a hand, take the two hairpins of his phase in the hand, pretended to see for a long time, still let the servant girl wear to oneself on the head, ask even big madam, "how?"

    "Good looking!"

    Then Mrs. Lian picked up the other two hairpins and said, "I think you''d better wear this dragon and Phoenix hairpin."

    Peiru blushed slightly. Of course, she knew that the Dragon Phoenix hairpin was beautiful, but if she wanted to pick it, she couldn''t let Mrs. Lian buy it for her.

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng drink tea in the backyard room, and the shopkeeper reports the front things to them truthfully.

    Xia Xi ordered a few words, the shopkeeper went to the front, just saw Peiru hesitant, walked over with a smile, "we this pair of dragon and Phoenix hairpins two thousand taels of silver, if this young lady wants to buy, count you 1500 taels, what price, what price to you, we don''t earn one or two silver."

    There is a jewelry shop in Jinghou mansion. Peiru knows how much money a piece of jewelry can earn. After hearing that the number of shopkeeper''s jewelry has dropped by 500 Liang, he knows that he has really given himself a reserve price and wants to buy it even more.

    Mrs. Lian approached her and whispered, "Miss, if you can''t make up your mind, let your fiance come and buy it for you, or you won''t have this shop if you miss this village."

    Peiru heart, called the maid according to Yu Yi to the address to find people.

    Yu Yi happens to be in the house. As soon as he has put all his money away, he hears that Peiru''s servant girl is looking for him and sends someone in.

    The servant girl saluted him, "young master Xia, our young lady has a crush on a pair of dragon and Phoenix hairpins. She wants you to take care of them."

    Yu Yi immediately understood the meaning of her words. It was fake to ask him to pay money, but it was true. When he thought that 1200 Liang was going to be spent before he could cover the heat in his hand, he was distressed.

    But if you refuse, maybe Peiru will find a flaw and withdraw the marriage he always wanted in his dreams. He is cruel and heartless. "You wait, I''ll go in and get some things, and I''ll go with you."

    After entering the room, he took out the silver he had just put away, put it in, and followed the servant girl to the jewelry store.

    Even the eldest lady''s eyes only swept on his face, then moved away.

    Pei Ru''s smile is very sweet. His shadow is all over his curved eyebrows. His face is pink. He shows him a dragon and Phoenix hairpin. "Young master Xia, do you look good?"

 Chapter 829

    "Good looking!"

    The joy in Pei Ru Mei''s eyes went out, "that..."

    "You like it so much, buy it."

    What Yu Yi said was very straightforward.

    Peiru is more happy, immediately let the maid put the Phoenix hairpin on his head, even the big lady took the opportunity to praise.

    Yu Yi''s heart was bleeding with pain, and he tried to smile steadily on his face, "how much silver?"

    The shopkeeper replied, "1500 Liang."

    Yu Yi''s hand stopped and his face froze. Then he took out a stack of bank notes, counted them and handed them to the shopkeeper. "I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring enough, only 1200 Liang. Let''s take the Phoenix hairpin away first, and then I''ll take the rest with the silver."

    The shopkeeper''s happy response, let the man put up the rest of the hairpin and put it away.

    Seeing that he paid 1200 Liang without blinking his eyes, Peiru was happy and bubbled, but he pretended to be thinking about Yu Yi. "Otherwise, we don''t want it? I have a lot of jewelry, and I''m not bad at this one. "

    Say, want to pick from the top down.

    Yu Yi stopped her. "This is the first piece of jewelry I bought for you. It''s very meaningful. I don''t have any silver in my hand. I''ll buy it for you even if I copy books to earn money."

    Peiru can''t be moved.

    Mrs. Lian envied, "Miss Pei, your fiance is very kind to you. Since it''s his intention, you''d better accept it at ease."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper also echoed, "to tell you the truth, many people come to our shop every day to buy jewelry, but there are not many people who are as straightforward as this young master. This young lady has a good eye for her husband."

    Pei Ru didn''t really want to take down the hairpin. After listening to them, she grasped the hairpin and let it go.

    Even the eldest lady said with a smile, "I don''t want to delay you two. When the guys have finished my jewelry, I''ll go home. It''s a fine day today. You two can go out and have a look everywhere."

    Peiru looks at Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi thought about the little scattered silver left in his purse and didn''t want to agree. But do not want to lose such a good chance to get along with Peiru alone, secretly clenched his teeth, is very polite to ask, "ru''er today can be free?"

    Peiru nodded shyly, "I''ve been embroidering wedding clothes in the mansion these days, and I haven''t been out for a long time."

    "Can ru''er accompany me around?"

    Peiru nodded again. Her voice was like a mosquito, "OK."

    The shopkeeper sent them out and saw them go far in the carriage. Then he turned back and led Mrs. lian to the backyard to see Xia Xi and Luo Feng.

    It was the first time that Mrs. Lian and Luo Feng met. They met each other.

    Sitting down, even the eldest lady said with a smile, "he should have no silver, otherwise he would not just take these."

    Xia Xi also smiles, "this 1200 Liang, he also just got it."

    Seeing that Mrs. Lian was surprised, she sold Yu Yi to Chuang Tzu outside the city and told her.

    After listening, Mrs. Lian was speechless for a while.

    He said that he was leading Peiru to go shopping, but after he got out of the jewelry shop, Yu Yi led Peiru to the teahouse, asked for a pot of ten Liang silver tea, sat with Peiru for an hour, and took her back to Yongan uncle''s house on the pretext of late, then hurried back to the jewelry shop, "shopkeeper, I don''t want the rest of the hairpin, please give me some silver back."

    The shopkeeper seems to have never met such a thing before. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "we are a pair of dragon and Phoenix hairpins. We can''t sell them separately. If you don''t want to, you can send the Phoenix hairpin back. As long as it''s not damaged, we will return the silver note to you."

    Peiru likes that Phoenix hairpin. How can she send it back? Yu Yi couldn''t, so he had to go home.

    Yuerou is lying on the couch in the hospital. The weather in September is neither cold nor hot, and the comfort is just right. Seeing him come back listlessly, she glances at him and says, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. I''m very tired after I''ve been in Zhuangzi all day."

    Yuerou turns her lips and looks at him more and more unfavorably. How can she say that he is also from the countryside and tired after going to Chuang Tzu for a day? I don''t know how I was blind at the beginning, and I fell in love with him.

    "Today my father sent someone over to say that he would try to cram you into the account department."

    Yu Yi suddenly has the spirit, the account department is in charge of the national money and grain, that is a fat poor, his father-in-law this time how so good? In a moment, he understood that he was putting himself in, so that he could do something for him later. Frankly speaking, he was his pawn. When he wanted to give up, he would give up.

    The excitement that just rose in my heart fell back in an instant, but it didn''t show too clearly, "my father-in-law can say, when can I be employed?"

    "Wait, dad said it will take some time."

    Yu Yi answered and walked towards the house. After a few steps, an idea flashed through his mind. After a pause, he turned around and walked out. "I''d better ask my father-in-law in person. I''m sure I''ll have a specific date."

    Yuerou is too lazy to pay attention to him.

    Yu Yi went out of the door and went straight to the moon house.

    Yi Yuehong''s official position was not qualified to buy a house in the east of the city. He bought a house at the junction of the South City and the east city. The house was not big, even smaller than the house in Fucheng, but it almost cost him the money he had been searching for as a magistrate for several years.

    Naturally, Yu Yi didn''t have to report. After entering the mansion, his servant led him to see Yue Hong.

    As for him, Yue Hong didn''t like to see him either, but because Yu Ling and Yu Zhi were favored by Pingbo Hou, he spent money to get him back and give him a new face.

    But now he got the seventh place in the exam and had a chance to stay in the capital. He was not so cold to him as before, and his attitude was better, "what are you doing here?"

    "Rou''er told me that my father-in-law wanted to help me enter the household department. I came to thank my father-in-law specially."

    Yue Hong waved his hand, "it''s all a family. You don''t have to be so polite."

    Yu Yiying is, the waist is bent very low, "I still have one thing to want to talk to my father-in-law."

    "You said

    "It''s still some time before I go to the account department. These days I want to invite some of my classmates to have tea, but rou''er has all the money at home. I..."

    Speaking of this, it seems difficult to say.

    Yue Hong understood his meaning, "want silver?"

    Yu Yi''s waist was lower. "Yes, I also asked my father-in-law to help me."

    In the past, if Yu Yi wanted to come to borrow money, Yue Hong would let someone drive him out, but now his identity is unusual. He may become his own help in the future, so he didn''t embarrass him. He called the housekeeper in, "go to the accounting room and pay my uncle fifty liang of silver."

    The housekeeper took a look at Yu Yi, answered the voice and stepped back.

    Only fifty Liang, Yu Yihen gritted his teeth, but he had to pretend to be grateful. "Thank you, father-in-law."

 Chapter 830

    After taking the silver, Yu Yi stood at the gate and looked back at the two words "yuezhai" on the plaque. His ruthlessness showed in his eyes.

    In another 20 days, he will be the son-in-law of Yongan Bofu, and then he will return everything he suffered today.

    He squeezed the fifty taels of silver in his hand, got into the carriage, and ordered the driver to go to the Pingbo Marquis''s house. He had to gather up three hundred taels anyway today to buy the hairpin back.

    The carriage stopped at the side door of Pingbo Marquis''s house.

    He came several times, and his friends knew him. Without waiting for his orders, they called Niu Shi to come.

    Niu''s heart trembles when he hears that Yu Yi is coming to her. In fact, she has subsidized all the money she can, and she can''t take out the extra money.

    Seeing that she came out much slower than before, hatred flashed in Yu Yi''s eyes: seeing his scenery, one son on the left and one son on the right, they both miss him and miss him... Now they know that he has difficulties, but they don''t want to help him, instead, they want to avoid him.

    On the face actually piled to smile, "Niang."

    The little fellow guarding the door, Niu Shi didn''t dare to say anything. He took him for a long time. After looking around, he said, "Yi''er, I really can''t get money for you."

    Yu Yi also relieved the smile on his face, "I''m not here to ask for money for my mother. I want my mother to shout out my sister. I have something to say to her."

    "She?"

    Niu Shi shook his head, "you still don''t see her, that dead wench since entered the mansion, then six relatives don''t recognize, you even say broken day, she won''t give you out a son."

    "Mother just help me call her out, the rest I say."

    Looking at him with a sure look, Niu swallowed back the words he wanted to persuade, "well, I''ll let zhi''er call her."

    At the beginning, after ling''er came to Pingbo Hou, she was very bad to Niu Shi. Niu Shi suffered a lot. She didn''t escape from ling''er until Yu Zhi came.

    The people in the house also know that she and ling''er are incompatible. Even for Yu Yi''s sake, she won''t go to find them in person.

    Niu went back and told Yu Zhi.

    Yu Zhi, as long as she doesn''t ask for jewelry from her own hands, it''s OK for her to wear a letter.

    Yu Zhi went to Yu Ling hospital.

    It''s always aunt Ling''s trouble to find aunt Zhi. Aunt Zhi came to Aunt Ling''s Hospital for the first time.

    Yu Ling courtyard in a crowd of servant girls are vigilant looking at Yu Zhi, for fear that she is looking for trouble.

    Aunt Ling''s temperament is not good. She always takes it out on them. If aunt Zhi is in trouble today, are they still not treated?

    Yu Zhi smile, "you don''t worry, I just come to talk to her."

    The servant girl''s report was dubious. Yu Ling asked people to go in and see that Yu Zhi''s skin color was getting better and better. She was envious and said, "Oh, that gust of wind has blown our aunt Zhi into my room?"

    Yu Zhi smiles, "aunt Ling, I have something to say to you."

    It''s the big brother''s business that can let Yu Zhi come to the door in person.

    Yu Ling asked the servant girl to step down, but she didn''t let Yu Zhi sit down. "Come on, what''s our big brother planning?"

    Yu Zhi walked over, pulled a chair and sat down beside her. She lowered her voice. "Big brother is outside. He wants to see you."

    "No!"

    Yu Ling refused cleanly.

    These days, Yu Yi came to ask for money from time to time. Although she didn''t give it, she was bored to death.

    "Big brother said that he was going to enter the household department. In the future, the money and food of the whole country will pass through his hands. Do you think that he will lose our benefits?"

    After two years in Pingbo Hou''s residence, Yu Ling also gained some insight. Her eyes brightened when she heard that Yu Yi was going to enter the Hubu.

    Yu Zhi saw it and struck while the iron was hot. "When he married the young lady of Yongan Bofu and entered the Hubu, we will have a big backing after two years, that is, marquis bo..."

    After a pause, he lowered his voice a little. Only two people could hear, "even the marquis will not slack us."

    Yu Ling was said to be moved, "but also, after this Bohou house in addition to his wife, is the two of us."

    Yu Zhi nodded in agreement, "big brother is waiting for you in the teahouse not far away. Go quickly."

    Yu Ling got up, took the money she had saved in the past two years, put it in order, called the maid, went out of the side door and went to the teahouse.

    Yu Yi asked for the elegant room by the window on the second floor. Fearing that Yu Ling couldn''t see it, she leaned out half of her body. Seeing Yu Ling coming, she coughed heavily. Yu Ling looked up, saw him, and quickly stepped up to the second floor. She let the servant girl guard at the door, and she went in.

    "Big sister."

    Yu Yi stood up and specially pulled a stool for her. From small to big, where did Yu Ling receive such treatment from him? She was very happy and had a high momentum. "Brother, tell me, how much silver do you want this time?"

    "Five hundred Liang."

    Yu Ling''s eyes widened. "How much?"

    "Five hundred Liang."

    Yu Ling''s anger came up, "why don''t you rob it?"

    Yu Yi is not angry, sit back, "big sister, you listen to me, I give you some IOU, the five hundred Liang count I borrow you, a year later, I even with interest back to you one thousand Liang."

    Yu Ling subconsciously told him, "you boast, just like you are poor, where can you get 1000 liang?"

    Yu Yi''s face sank for a moment, and then he returned to normal. "I don''t know anything else, but I married ru''er and became the leader of the Yong''an uncle''s family. Naturally, I have a lot of money in my hand. Still have, wait for the Lord there, he thinks highly of me so, can less of my advantage? It''s not to say how much profit I can make when I join the Ministry of accounts. At that time, I won''t mind even if it''s just a thousand taels. "

    Yu Ling said, "I don''t believe it. I''ll just ask you, how much do you want for zhier and 500 Liang for me?"

    "Nothing."

    "What?"

    Yu Ling stood up and her hair stood up angrily. "She''s your sister, so I''m not. You can pit yourself, can''t you? I tell you, no way

    "Big sister, you misunderstood me. It''s selfish of me not to ask her for money."

    "Of course you are selfish. My mother is facing her, and you are also facing her. I am alone."

    "It''s not like that. I just don''t want money for her. I''m going to help her when I get rich."

    "Don''t you help her?"

    "Yes, don''t help her."

    Yu Ling didn''t believe it. "Tell me why?"

    Yu Yiru said, "I heard rou''er say that you were sent to the Pingbo Marquis''s house at the beginning, and Pingbo Marquis promised to let me back. Without your help, I would not be what I am now. But I''ve also heard that since zhi''er was sent here, she has won the favor of the Duke of Pingbo, and made you suffer a lot of coldness. Even my mother doesn''t face you. I love you very much. Naturally, I will only help you, not her, so that she won''t press you any more. "

    Yu Ling was happy. "Brother, is that true?"

    "Of course, that''s what I always thought."

    "It''s settled. When you are rich, you can only admit that I am your sister."

    Yu Yi responded happily.

    Yu Ling took out all the banknotes she had brought to him. "Here are three hundred Liang. Take them first. I''ll sell my jewelry in two days, and then someone will send you two hundred Liang."

 Chapter 831

    Yu Yi came out of the teahouse with a light gait and a happy mood.

    He went directly to the jewelry shop in the carriage, paid the remaining three hundred taels of silver and took away the hairpin.

    When he left, the shopkeeper asked the man to send a message to Luo Feng.

    At the same time, the person Xia Xi sent to stare at Yu Yi also went back to report to her.

    Xia Xi thought for a while, and said, "go to inquire, how could Yu Ling give him silver so easily?"

    The servant should have gone to inquire about it. He didn''t get the news until the next afternoon. "He said that he was going to enter the household department. He used the money to do some business."

    "Entry department?"

    Xia Xi''s fingers gently tap on the table.

    After a long time, he called for Fubo to come over, "go to pay homage to Mrs. an Shangshu and say that I will visit her in an hour."

    Fubo should have sent people to send the invitation to anshangshu''s house.

    An Shangshu''s wife receives the invitation, but she can''t figure out why Xia Xi comes to the door. She asks the maid to call an Shangshu who works in the study.

    "Master, the princess of the war suddenly came to the door, isn''t he..."

    An Shangshu shook his head. "I''ve been paying close attention to the border war. I haven''t heard of any casualties these days."

    "Then why?"

    "You ask someone to prepare first. When she comes, everything will be known."

    An hour later, Xia Xi arrived at an Shangshu''s house on time. Mrs. an Shangshu came out to meet her and welcomed her with a smile. Just after entering the middle gate, Xia Xi said, "I''m here to find an Shangshu today. I wonder if he can be there?"

    Mrs. an Shangshu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "please come inside first, Princess Zhan. I''ll let someone call him."

    Xia Xi followed her to the reception hall. As soon as she sat down, an Shangshu came in a hurry. Xia Xi got up and nodded, "an Shangshu."

    An Shangshu was polite and asked, "what can I do for Princess Zhan?"

    "In this examination, there is a student named Xia Yu who won the seventh place in the examination. I want to ask an Shangshu to help him join the household department as soon as possible."

    "This..."

    An Shangshu was in a dilemma. He was the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. If he went to the Ministry of official affairs, he could do it easily, but if the fortress went to the Hubu, it would be more difficult.

    "I know that an Shangshu is very difficult, but please do help me this time."

    "Who is he fighting against the princess?"

    "The enemy."

    "Qiu..."

    An Shangshu almost bites his own tongue. Xia Xi comes to beg for help. He thinks it''s her family, but unexpectedly it''s the enemy.

    In this case, why does Xia Xi let Xia Zhen enter the household department?

    "It''s like this..."

    Xia Xi also did not hide, will she and Yu Yi''s past said, an Shangshu couple after listening, the same gape, incredible.

    "I don''t know how he changed his face, but once he became an official, he must be a disaster. Besides, he was sent to a bitter and cold place and came back without amnesty. It''s already against the law. I can''t let such a person go unpunished."

    After she had finished speaking for a while, an Shangshu and his wife came back to their senses. They took a look at each other, and an Shangshu said, "OK, I''ll make an appointment with the head of the household department tomorrow to ask him to help, and the princess will wait for my news."

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you for your help today. I will give you a big gift in the future."

    As for the big gift, Xia Xi didn''t say it, and an Shangshu was clever and didn''t ask. Although he only dealt with it a few times, he also knew that Xia Xi was a man of his word. Since she said it was a big gift, it must be a big gift. He waited with ease.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the other hand, Bai Qin can''t find Xia Xi''s identity from Luo Feng''s mouth, and he can''t find Master Zhang. He has a bubble in his mouth. After thinking about it for several days, he runs to find Lord Qin.

    "Mr. Hou, I want to ask you a favor."

    Last time marquis Qin asked him to help, this time he asked, marquis Qin naturally did not refuse, "you say."

    "A few days ago, I was drinking in a restaurant and saw young master Luo with a lady. I want you to help me find out the identity of that lady."

    Xia Xi is the only one who can be with Luo Feng.

    Marquis Qin was alert in his heart, but his face didn''t show at all. He teased him, "what''s your hobby, asking about other wives?"

    Bai Qin said hastily, "you misunderstood me. I asked about the lady just because I saw a person with her on August 15, which is similar to an old friend of mine. I want to ask her about it."

    "Tell me what kind of person you are."

    Bai Qin described it to him. Marquis Qin recognized that it was Mr. Zhang and asked him, "what kind of old friend is he?"

    Bai Qin hesitated and said, "anyway, I''m an old friend. Please ask the Marquis for me."

    Marquis Qin shook his head. "Well... I really can''t help you. Luofeng, we grew up together. I know him very well. If he wants to say something, you don''t have to ask him to tell you. If he doesn''t want to tell you, it''s no use forcing him. In particular, you have asked him about this matter. He already has a number in his mind. If I ask again, he will surely know that I am entrusted by you and will never tell me. "

    "Can''t you think of another way?"

    Lord Qin shook his head. "I can''t think of it."

    Bai Qin didn''t give up. "You''d better ask for me. Maybe you''ll find out?"

    Marquis Qin couldn''t, so he had to answer him, "well, I''ll ask someone to call him and ask him. If he tells me, I''ll tell you."

    Bai Qin was very grateful and bowed to him.

    Marquis Qin sent people. Luofeng will come soon.

    Shaking the fan, swinging three steps at a time, with an uninhibited look, he entered the room and sat down.

    Luo Feng put the fan away, put it on the table and leaned lazily on the chair. "I said, marquis Qin, why do you suddenly think of me?"

    Marquis Qin couldn''t bear to see him like this. "If I say you can''t have a sitting face?"

    Luo Feng slowly picked up the tea, took a sip, smacked his mouth, and then said, "no way."

    "You, someone will cure you sooner or later."

    Luo Feng white he one eye, "I say you call me, not to say these to me?"

    Marquis Qin quietly pointed to the back of the screen, indicating that there was someone behind it. He said, "I ask you, what''s the identity of the lady who followed you when you went to the restaurant that day?"

    As soon as he pointed, Luo Feng understood, and glanced behind the screen.

    He didn''t expect that Bai Qin would ask Marquis Qin to come to him. He didn''t say angrily, "do you have too much leisure recently, even such things?"

    Marquis Qin glared at him angrily, "if I ask you, I''ll give you a good answer!"

    Bang!

    Luo Feng put the tea cover on the tea cup, then lazily leaned back on the back of the chair. He was so angry that he said, "I won''t tell you."

    "You can go away!"

    Looking at the figure behind the screen, Luo Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, "you say let me roll, I will roll, but I don''t want to roll. I''m not easy to come here. I have to eat before I leave."

 Chapter 832

    Knowing that he did it on purpose, marquis Qin pointed at him, motioned him to restrain himself, and said, "I''ll go out later. You can stay for dinner with my father."

    Have dinner with the Marquis?

    Even with his ten courage, Luo Feng didn''t dare, nodded his head, bit his teeth and got up, "you are cruel!"

    Marquis Qin asked the housekeeper to take him out. After Luo Feng left for a while, Bai Qin came out from behind the screen.

    Marquis Qin spread his hands and said he couldn''t help.

    Bai Qin arched his hand and said, "I''m tired of Tianma."

    "You and I are friends. Please don''t mention it. I''ll knock on him later to see if I can find out anything."

    Bai Qin once again thanks, no longer stay, out of the Houfu, riding away.

    When he went away, Luo Feng, who was hiding in the distance with his horse, went back to Hou''s house again. Qin Zhuo''s temperament was still known to him. If he didn''t make it clear, Qin Zhuo would let people take him back later.

    As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t wait for Lord Qin to ask, but I said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. He came to me in the middle of the night and asked me who Mr. Zhang was. Without his sister-in-law''s permission, how dare I tell him? I didn''t expect him to persevere and go your way. "

    "You don''t know?"

    Luo Feng patted his chest, "I really don''t know, I dare not ask, I still wonder."

    Finish saying, pause for a while, careful way, "otherwise, you go to ask?"

    Marquis Qin gave him a white eye, "if you want to ask, I don''t have the time."

    Luo Feng turned his mouth.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An Shangshu moves very quickly, and on the third day, he asks someone to send a message to Xia Xi, saying that the matter has been completed.

    Not a day later, Yue Hong also got the news that Yu Yi had been on the list of the Ministry of household registration, and he was very happy.

    I went back to my aunt''s house and said, "you send someone to call rouer and rouer. That''s why the cook made delicious food and asked them to come back for dinner."

    My aunt used to be very popular. When Yu Yi came back, Yue Hong paid 200000 taels of silver and put the money on her head, so that she didn''t want to see her for a long time. It was the first time for her to send someone to call Yue Rou for dinner.

    "Has Yi''er been appointed?"

    Yue Hong was very happy. Well, he said, "I''m on the list of the Department. I''ll be in the Department in a few days."

    Aunt is also happy, busy send someone to call two people on rou.

    Leng Buding is called back to eat. Yuerou is very puzzled. They have been in Beijing for some time, and her father won''t let her go back, let alone let them go back to eat.

    "What''s the good thing?" he asked

    "It''s said that my uncle is on the list of the household department."

    no wonder!

    Yuerou curled her lips and asked people to dress her up.

    Yu Yi is not at home today. She says she''s going out to meet her friends. Yuerou dresses up and leaves a message for him. She asks him to hurry over when he comes back and goes home in a carriage.

    Yue Hong rarely gave her a good face and said, "after he entered the household department, our Yue family will count on him. You should treat him better."

    Moon soft mouth should, in the heart but despise. How about entering the Ministry of accounts? I''m not a pawn. What can I do?

    Yu Yi arrived more than half an hour later, full of spring breeze, and yuerou felt that something was wrong with him. She tilted her eyes at him and said, "is there someone outside?"

    Yu Yi''s face froze for a moment, and the smile on her face also retreated. Before he spoke, yuerou said, "I tell you, Yu Yi, everything you have today is given by our Yuejia family. To put it bluntly, you are a dog of our Yuejia family. You''d better be honest. If you dare to hook up three or four outside, I''ll make you want to eat it!"

    Yuehong sinks his face, "yuerou, shut up!"

    My aunt also pulled the sleeve of yuerou and motioned her to restrain. Yuerou closed her mouth bitterly.

    Yu Yi''s face was just ugly for a moment. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and softened his voice. "Rou''er, no matter you believe me or not, I''m still saying that, I won''t have two hearts for you in this life."

    Yuerou snorted. She habitually wanted to choke him. Seeing her father''s ugly face, she swallowed it back. "This is what you said. You''d better remember what you said today. If you dare to violate it, you won''t come to a good end."

    Yu Yi''s good temper should be that there is not a trace of resentment on his pretty face.

    On the contrary, Yue Hong is angry. If Yue Rou were not her own daughter, she would encourage Yu Yi to give up her daughter-in-law.

    Let Yu Yi go with him to the study, said some words of comfort, and then stuffed two hundred taels of silver tickets, "go out, there is inevitably a party, you take it, don''t let rouer see."

    That day, he came to the door and gave up his face to ask for fifty Liang. Today, his hand is two hundred Liang. Yu Yi sneered in his heart, but on his face he accepted it respectfully. He couldn''t be grateful. "Thank you, my father-in-law. My son-in-law will be prosperous in the future. I won''t forget his kindness to him."

    Yue Hong stroked his beard with satisfaction, "you have today, thanks to the Duke of Pingbo. When you enter the account department another day, I''ll take you to the door to thank you."

    Yu Yi responded respectfully.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Soon came Peiru''s birthday.

    Before that, Mrs. Lian complied with Xia Xi''s orders and went to find Peiru several times. Every time she went shopping, she bought something. Seeing her spending money like running water, Peiru became more and more greedy, thinking that she would soon live such a life after becoming a pro.

    There was no big event for her birthday, only the Jinghou couple came, and of course Yu Yi.

    As for Mrs. Lian, marquis Jing didn''t look up to her. She''s a business woman. What can she do? But when Peiru says how rich her family is, marquis Jing is also excited.

    Without the income of two shops, he is also short of money. If a few wealthy businessmen lean on him and give him gifts, it is also a sum of income.

    If Mrs. Lian was really generous, she gave Peiru a set of agate headpieces. It''s said that before the goods just came from the Luo family were put out, she bought them. It cost her 80000 Liang.

    Peiru was happy and regretful. She was glad that Mrs. Lian was generous and gave her such a valuable face. It was a pity that Mrs. Lian was not on the right track. If only she had given her 80000 taels of silver, she would buy whatever she wanted.

    Mrs. yong''anbo, Peiru''s mother, is a gentle temperament. At the moment when she saw her head, she said frankly that the gift given by Mrs. Lian was too heavy, "it cost you."

    "It''s just a little gift. Just miss ru''er."

    Quiet Hou madam is to see greedy, this set of head face can compare LAN son in time get back of good-looking much.

 Chapter 833

    Think of own daughter, then think of her corpse also didn''t find, quiet Hou madam not from red eye socket.

    Static Marquis Ye sees in the eye, the brow wrinkled, low voice, "well, today is ru er''s birthday, don''t add bad luck to her."

    Mrs. Jinghou hid her sadness and took out the prepared gift to Peiru. "After today, you will be fifteen. You are an adult. This hairpin was given to your cousin by the emperor. Your cousin asked me to give it to you."

    The things in the palace were all good things. Peiru''s eyes lit up. She took them, opened them, and happily took them out. She was about to put them on.

    Mrs. Lian said with a smile, "today Miss Pei should wear a dragon and Phoenix hairpin."

    Peiru''s face suddenly turned red. She took a look at Yu Yi. Yu Yi was obviously dressed up today. She was wearing a silver white straight single robe with the hairpin pinned on her head, which made her more elegant and handsome.

    Yu Yi smiles at her. Peiru immediately puts the hairpin back into the box and calls the maid to take it out and put it on her.

    Marquis Jing laughs. "I''ve been married with your aunt. Five days later is a good time to get married. It''s a long night. You can get married that day."

    Mrs. yonganbo has no opinion. She looks at her daughter with a smile. Peiru lowers her head in shame.

    Yu Yi hurriedly stood up to salute Marquis Jing, "everything depends on marquis."

    Jinghou stroked his beard and laughed, "I''ll take care of the marriage with your aunt. You two just wait to get married peacefully."

    Yongan Bo mansion has been in decline these years. Naturally, there are not many relatives. Jinghou mansion is different. Princess Zheng has been in favor for so many years. Naturally, there are many people in the court who flatter Jinghou. When he manages Peiru''s marriage, many people will come to congratulate him.

    Even big lady got Peiru get married the exact news, the first time to Xia Xi said, Xia Xi nodded, "even adults, haven''t come back?"

    Since Xia Xi said last time, Lian Li took a leave and went to investigate Xia Yu''s affairs in person. He has been there for more than ten days, and no news has come back. Even the eldest lady faintly showed concern and nodded, "not yet. When he left, he said he would come back in half a month. Today is the twelfth day, and there will be three more days."

    "No matter when he comes back, you can send me a message."

    Mrs. Lian answered.

    Xia Xi out of the house, straight to an Shangshu house, the doorman has been ordered, no matter when Xia Xi comes, although lead her in.

    An Shangshu is also at home. When he learns that Xia Xi is coming, there is no accident. He asks her to talk in the reception hall.

    Without any greetings, Xia Xi said directly, "I''ll give you two a big gift."

    Mrs. an Shangshu looked at her empty hands in doubt, but she understood her meaning and straightened her back, "Princess Zhan, please say."

    "Do you remember what I said about Yu Yi''s marriage?"

    Both nodded at the same time, "remember."

    "Now he''s going to get married again. It''s Miss Di of Yong''an uncle''s house and the niece of marquis Jing."

    They were shocked by the news.

    "And I''ve found out who brought him back from the cold."

    More years of the Ministry of official secretary, Xia Xi said this sentence, an Shangshu will feel that the person is not simple, "who is it?"

    "Pingbohou."

    Rao is ready, an Shangshu or gasped, "it''s him!"

    "Yue Hong sent Yu Yi''s two younger sisters to Pingbo''s residence."

    When Xia Xi''s words fell, an Shangshu believed them completely. Pingbo Hou had a hobby and liked little girls, which was no secret in Beijing.

    An Shangshu understood Xia Xi''s big gift, "the meaning of fighting princess is to let an Guifei Niang also get involved?"

    Xia Xi smiles, "isn''t this a great opportunity? The empress, Zheng Guifei and an guifeiniang have been competing for favors all these years. They can just take this opportunity to suppress them and make them unable to turn over in a short time. "

    An Shangshu made a quick decision, "OK, I''ll go into the palace immediately to see the lady and tell her the story."

    Three days later, the news that the only niece to be married was completely spread in Beijing. And Lian Li also returned home, his dusty, a look is to rush back, but the spirit, entered the door, the package has not put, to doctor Lian humanity, "you send a message to the war princess, say I have important news to tell her."

    Mrs. Lian first asked someone to prepare bath water, and then sent someone to report Xia Xi. When Xia Xi came, Lian Li''s hair was still wet and fixed with a wooden hairpin at will.

    "The princess of war."

    Lian Li''s eyes lit up. "I''ve made sure."

    "He said

    Lian Li lowered her voice and said the news she had found out. After listening to it, Mrs. Lian was so surprised that she covered her mouth. Xia Xi hooked up the corner of her mouth and said, "if so, can you bring back the evidence?"

    "Yes, they are in the back. Maybe they can go to Beijing tomorrow."

    Xia Xi gave him silver, "tomorrow you go out of the city to pick them up, and take them to the inn."

    Lian Li should be.

    Another day later, it was Peiru''s wedding day.

    Before dawn, Yu Yi got up and went to the study to study. When his servants made breakfast and called him, he went to the dining room to eat with yuerou.

    "I''m going to Chuang Tzu outside the city today. I won''t be able to come back at noon."

    Yuerou lowers her head to eat and ignores him. Yu Yi is not angry either. She puts down her chopsticks and picks up the chopsticks to give her her her favorite dish. "You eat more. I think you are getting thinner recently."

    Yuerou has a meal and looks up at him.

    Yu Yi felt guilty and blinked, "what''s the matter?"

    Yuerou put down her chopsticks and frowned at him. "Are you hiding something from me?"

    Yu Yi''s heart jumped, but half of it didn''t show, "did I do something wrong? Why do you ask that? "

    Yuerou doesn''t treat Yu Yi well, and Yu Yi seldom sticks her hot face to her cold ass, just like when she takes the initiative to bring her vegetables today.

    "No?"

    Yu Yi put down the chopsticks and looked at her frankly, "of course not."

    Yuerou squinted at him for a long time and saw that he was calm and didn''t seem to be in trouble. Then she picked up the chopsticks again. "Yu Yi, we don''t have to go around the bush. I know all your cards. As for you, if you''re honest, we''ll be fine. If you dare to have any other thoughts, I''ll never let you go. "

    Yu Yi busy and gave her folder dishes, "I swear to God, I will rouer will never have a different heart."

    After eating, Yu Yi changed his clothes, hurried out of the door, got on the carriage, and walked out of the city. After turning a corner, he told the coachman to turn his horse and go to the house next to Yongan Bofu.

 Chapter 834

    The courtyard was bought by Marquis Jing. It''s not big. I''m going to wait for him to get married with Peiru and get through the wall of Yongan uncle''s house. From the outside, there are still two houses. When I enter, there will be one family.

    The gate of the courtyard is also red silk hanging high, jubilant, in and out of the servants busy living.

    As soon as Yu Yi entered the courtyard, the housekeeper of Jinghou house came to meet him.

    The housekeeper was first sent here today to take care of the wedding.

    Welcome Yu Yi in, ask his servants to dress him up and change his clothes, and then prepare for something to do. When it''s a good time, I''ll go to Yong''an Bofu, which is separated by a wall.

    Xia Xi, as usual, accompanies Qi''er and Hu Zi to practice martial arts. When they are ready to wash and have breakfast with them, she personally takes them to Guozijian, and then sends you Hua to doctor Lian''s house.

    Today is a tense day. Even Li walked back and forth in the house early in the morning, and even the doctor''s heart also followed him.

    If today''s thing is done, Lian Li will be promoted in the household department. If not, Lian Li would offend both Pingbo''s and Jinghou''s, and their family would not have a better life in Beijing.

    See Xia Xi, two people''s heart just a little a little a few.

    Seeing Lian Li''s face, Xia Xi knew that he didn''t have a good rest. She said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too nervous. As long as it''s time for you to take people over, we''ll be the best."

    Lian Li nodded all the time. Xia Xi told him the time and told him that he would send someone to pick him up at that time. Before that, he must not move rashly.

    After all this, he came out of Lianfu. Seeing that the time was almost up, he came to yuerou''s house in a carriage.

    He got out of the carriage, looked up at the word "yuezhai" on the plaque, and said to the doorman, "report to your wife, that is to say Xia Xi of Pingyang County wants to see her."

    The doorman looked at her carefully, turned and ran in to report.

    "Who?"

    Yuerou suspected that she had heard the wrong thing in her ear and asked again.

    The doorman repeated, "she said it''s Xia Xi of Pingyang County."

    Yuerou this time heard clearly, stood up under the miso, the body can''t restrain slightly shaking, "she, she see me do what?"

    The doorman replied, "that''s not true."

    "Ask."

    The doorman ran back to the gate and asked. Xia Xi said with a smile, "your master and I are old friends. Today we are here to tell her a good news."

    When the doorman went back to report, yuerou didn''t believe it. She had learned Xia Xi''s method for a long time. She would never have such a simple thing. She told the doorman, "go and ask, what''s the good news?"

    The doorman ran out again. Xia Xi raised her eyebrows. "She said to your master," I''ve left her a favor. If she doesn''t let me in again, I''ll let her come out on her knees to pick me up. "

    Doorman dare not neglect, run back, dare to Xia Xi''s words a good report to the month soft.

    Yuerou''s face changed a few times. She grasped the handkerchief in her hand and took a deep breath. She still didn''t suppress the fear rising from the bottom of her heart. Two years ago, she couldn''t fight Xia Xi. Today, two years later, she can''t fight even more.

    Sweat was on his forehead, shaking his voice, "please go to the flower hall."

    The doorman should be, run out and invite people.

    Xia Xi comes in with him. At the moment when she enters the flower hall, she sees five or six servant girls standing behind yuerou. She smiles and shakes her head

    If she went to prison and almost died in it, she would be more timid than herself. Yuerou''s heart is full of pain, and she doesn''t have a good face. She doesn''t ask Xia Xi to sit down. "If you have any words, just say, I''m very busy, and I don''t have time to accompany you."

    Xia Xi stretched her legs to hook a chair and pulled it to her side.

    The chair legs gave out a harsh friction sound, and yuerou frowned, and tried not to cover her ears.

    When the chair is pulled in front of her, Xia Xi sits down and looks at yuerou, "it''s about Yu Yi. Do you really want me to say it in front of them? "

    "Yu Yi" two words from the mouth of Xia Xi said that moment, the soft has changed face.

    Yu Yi was rescued and changed. Only she and her parents knew about it. Even the master mother of the Yue family didn''t know about it. How did Xia Xi know about it?

    no She didn''t know! She''s here to cheat herself!

    Yuerou calmed down and said coldly, "Yu Yi is dead. He has nothing to say."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi hook lip a smile, "that talk about Xia Yu how?"

    Yuerou turned pale and trembled uncontrollably, "you, you, you..."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "how?"

    Yuerou feels a little dark in front of her eyes. She can''t even dream of it. Xia Xi knows that Xia Yu is Yu Yi.

    "Xia Yu, he is..."

    "Shut up

    As soon as Xia Xi opens her mouth, Yue Rou shouts to her hysterically. No matter how bad Yu Yi is, she is also his only wife. She can do whatever she likes to him and take a shit on Yu Yi''s head. However, if you are someone else, you can''t have a child, and she can only be a concubine who will never be on the stage. Just like her mother, she relies on her father all her life. Once that favor is gone, it''s like living in hell, She must not let her servants know the secret.

    Xia Xi didn''t say any more and looked at her quietly.

    Yuerou''s voice trembled, "you all go down."

    Five or six servant girls should be, retreated.

    There were only two of them left in the house.

    Yuerou stares at Xia Xi viciously, "what do you want to do?"

    "Me?"

    Xia Xi is indifferent, "I don''t want to do anything, just come to tell you a news about him."

    "Say it

    "He''s going to marry Miss Di of Yongan Bofu soon."

    "You''re bullshit

    "I''m not talking nonsense. You can send someone to have a look. What''s more, I''m still busy in my house. Do I have time to run to you and talk nonsense? "

    "Xia Xi..."

    Yue Rou said, "I know you hate Yu Yi and me. You want us to disappear from this world. However, don''t forget that we are not the common people like ants. If you dare to force us, we will fight against you. "

    "I persecute you?"

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. "Just as I fight the princess, I can crush you to death by moving my fingers. Do I need to force you? Yuerou, you look down on yourself too much. I recognized Yu Yi more than a month ago. I also knew that you live here. If I want to fight, do you think you can live to now? "

    Yuerou''s face has no color. The lip quickly shakes up, as if wants to say anything, actually has been unable to say the words.

    Xia Xi looked at her and said clearly, "on that day, Yu Yizhong was arrested. He not only kept it from you, but also sold all the Chuang Tzu outside the city to please Miss Pei''s family. Today, he married Miss Yong''an."

    Yuerou''s face turned grey.

 Chapter 835

    When it''s time to greet the bride, a group of drummers come out of the courtyard next to Yongan Bofu and blow to the door of Yongan Bofu.

    The guests who came to celebrate the wedding were confused for a moment. They didn''t know what this meant until Yu Yi, who was wearing a red bridegroom''s dress, came out of the courtyard. They suddenly understood something and began to talk about it.

    "I can''t hear the drums all the time. The bridegroom lives next door."

    "No, this Yong''an mansion is really good at choosing a son-in-law. It''s convenient for Miss Pei to take care of her mother''s family in the future."

    "If you choose one next door, the house next to it has been vacant for several years, but it was bought a few days ago. Obviously, it has been discussed for a long time."

    "That''s right. I said that this Yong''an mansion is also a powerful family. How can you marry a daughter without saying a word? It turns out that people are playing this game."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the public discussion, Yu Yi arrived at the door. Jinghou specially arranged for someone to stop him at the door and let him in.

    All the way to Peiru''s house, personally held her out.

    Peiru put her arms around his neck, and the tassels on the red cap swayed with him.

    The fragrance on the girl''s body floated to Yu Yi''s nose, Yu Yi''s Adam''s Apple quickly rolled a few times, and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant.

    Out of the door, walked dozens of feet away, then came to the door of the house, without stopping directly into the, behind is a noise.

    Yu Yi''s step is steady, his face is not red and his breath is not strong. When he arrives at Xitang, he puts down Peiru, and the bride sings loudly, "worship heaven and earth!"

    "Two worship high hall!"

    "Husband and wife worship each other!"

    "Licheng, send in..."

    "Wait!"

    A clear female voice interrupted the bride''s words.

    Xi Niang Leng Leng, follow the voice to see, see a strange woman into Xi hall.

    Yu Yi also took a look. His eyes widened in disbelief. He was frozen in the same place. His whole body seemed to be poured with ice. He was cold from head to foot.

    Xia Xi looked at him, mouth slightly raised, with obvious ridicule, "Yu Yi, don''t get hurt."

    Yu Yi''s heart inch by inch sink to the bottom of the valley, he thousands of calculations, did not calculate that Xia Xi will break into the hall in this stall.

    He was cold all over, his mouth seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t say a word.

    "Who are you?"

    The housekeeper pushed through the crowd and brought several servants to question.

    "Princess of war, Xia Xi."

    Her words fall, inside and outside a burst of pumping sound, Peiru also surprised opened the cover, straight looking at him.

    Yu Yi seems to have been frozen, keeping the posture just now, and still.

    There was a panic outside, and the footsteps went away.

    But in a moment, Jinghou strides forward and sees Xia Xi. At that moment, new and old grudges are all pouring up. He wants to tear her up. If it were not for her, his daughter and son-in-law would not have died miserably, and even a corpse would not have been found.

    Biting his back teeth, he forced his teeth out word by word, "Princess Zhan, what do you mean?"

    Xia Xi went straight to the chair of the representative hall and sat down. She said slowly, "nothing. Come and meet my old friend."

    I don''t know if it''s Jinghou who''s here. With the support, Yu Yi has figured out the countermeasures.

    He moved slowly and politely saluted Xia Xi, "I''m afraid the princess of war has recognized the wrong person. I''m Xia Yu, not Yu Yi in your mouth."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, "we''ve been married for three years. Do you think I''ll recognize you wrong?"

    Boom!

    Inside and outside, it exploded.

    Even the three-year-old child in Beijing knows about Xia Xi. He knows that she has been away from her, but no one knows. Her former husband is Yu Yi.

    All the people were staring at Yu Yi.

    Yu Yi took a puff of his dough and soon recovered as usual. "Xia Zhen is from Liangzhou. He has no father, no mother, no sisters and brothers, and has never been married. The princess of war has made a mistake."

    "Is it?"

    Another female voice came from behind the crowd. Yu Yi heard it clearly, and his face suddenly lost its color. He looked back in disbelief and saw yuerou slowly coming in from behind the crowd. She came up to him and asked, "Princess Zhan has recognized the wrong person. What about me? Have I admitted my mistake, my good husband

    Boom!

    The crowd exploded louder this time.

    Quiet Hou brain is also a buzz.

    Peiru''s body shakes a few times and grabs Yu Yi''s skirt. "Xia Lang, what''s the matter?"

    Yu Yi looked at yuerou and saw the burning flame in her eyes. Then he knew that today was over. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes flashed with a cruel meaning, "madam, what are you talking about? How can I not understand you?"

    Pop!

    At the same time, yuerou slapped him in the face. Yu Yi''s head was tilted, and five finger prints were clearly reflected on his white cheek.

    "What are you doing?"

    Peiru revives and pushes yuerou. Yuerou falters and takes two steps back. The servant girl who follows her quickly holds her.

    Yuerou stood up straight, threw off her servant girl and approached Yu Yi again. "Four years ago, you went to Fucheng for the exam. We fell in love at first sight. You told me that you had no family, no job, no wife and no son. A lady from a magistrate''s family gave up her identity and followed you. Two years later, your wife came to me with her children, and you told me that you have no feelings for her, and the children are not yours. You are just greedy for their family''s money. I hung you in my heart with all my heart, believed what you said, went to jail for you, and lost our child in jail. I didn''t expect that today, four years later, you did the same thing again, abandoning me who was waiting at home and climbing up to the young lady of Yongan Bofu. Yu Yi! Let me ask you, are you not afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning? "

    Yu Yi turned around and looked at her coldly, "madam, I sympathize with your experience, but all this has nothing to do with me. I repeat, my family name is Xia Mingyu, from Liangzhou. I don''t know Yu Yi in your mouth, and I''m not him. "

    "You..."

    Yuerou raised her hand again. Peiru quickly blocked Yu Yi''s face and said, "this lady, Xia Lang said that if he didn''t know her, he must not know her. If you disturb my wedding hall, I haven''t settled for you. If I dare to beat her again, I will be rude to you. "

    Yue Rou trembles with anger and opens her mouth several times. She wants to tell Yu Yi''s secret, but she swallows it at the thought of the consequences.

    Yu Yi is to calculate her this point, at the beginning of everything can be done by Yue Hong, as long as Yue Rou dare to expose, his month home is also finished.

    "How''s it going? As I said, he won''t recognize it. "

    Xia Xi''s faint voice came.

    All the people look at her. Yu Yichui''s hand is unconsciously clenched. He has a way to deal with yuerou, but he has no way to deal with Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi looked at him, "for your poor wife''s sake, I thought that if you recognized me, I would leave you a ray of hope. Since you don''t see the coffin and cry, I won''t leave you any more."

 Chapter 836

    Xia Xi''s words fall. Yu Yi has a bad feeling in his heart. He looks towards the door. When he sees the three people coming in, his face turns gray.

    The three people who came in also saw him, looked at his familiar face and stopped. Then, a man who looked almost the same age as Yu Yi rushed forward, grasped Yu Yi''s skirt tightly with one hand, and waved to his face with the other, "you ungrateful thing, I''ll kill you!"

    The man''s strength was great, and the punch hit Yu Yi''s face heavily. The onlookers only heard a bang, and then blood splashed.

    "Ah..."

    Peiru screams.

    A fist fell, the man still not Jieqi, fist again waved up.

    "Take him!"

    Quiet Hou returns to mind, a command, immediately have a few small Si to come forward, restrained a man.

    The man yelled at the struggle and said, "let go of me. Today I have to kill him."

    Several servants clamped him to death.

    The other two men came forward to save people. Several of them pulled together. There was a big mess in the hall.

    Lian Li also followed him. He stood behind several people. Seeing this scene, he threw a fist at Marquis Jing. "Marquis, I''m Lian Li, the clerk of the Ministry of household. Please let the people under me stop."

    Marquis Jing was angry. He heard that he was just a little clerk. He brought these people. He was even more angry in his heart. His face was dark and full of dignity. "Lian Li, who gave you the courage to bring people to my niece''s wedding hall?"

    Lian Li bent his waist, respectful and modest, "Lord Jinghou, you are not here to make trouble, but to collect evidence."

    Where is the quiet Marquis willing to listen and threaten, "if you don''t want to lose your official position, take your people away quickly!"

    Lian Li stood up, straightened his back and said, "please make atonement to Marquis Jing. Lian can''t take them away!"

    Marquis Jing is in a hurry. He is about to ask someone to call the Secretary of the Ministry of household. A fierce man bumps into him and bumps into him. Marquis Jing staggers forward. Lian Li is right in front of him. I don''t know whether it''s subconscious or afraid that Marquis Jing bumps into him and touches his bag. Anyway, it''s a flash to the side.

    Poop!

    Marquis Jing couldn''t stop and fell to the ground heavily.

    Several people inside the hall stop, and the onlookers outside the hall stare.

    There was silence inside and outside the hall.

    Bumped into the person''s small Si stupidly looking at static Hou ye, completely forgot to help.

    Peiru also silly eyes, stupidly looking at.

    Marquis Jing lay motionless on the ground, and didn''t move for a long time. Everyone''s heart was raised to his throat, and some even bent down to see if he fainted.

    Marquis Jing moved slowly, and everyone''s heart also went up and down.

    "Hiss..."

    The voice of marquis Jing made people''s hearts rise and fall again.

    Manman, slowly, marquis Jing raised his head, two lines of red blood left along his nose.

    "It''s bleeding!"

    I don''t know who screamed in horror. The bumping boy''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground.

    Waiting also felt warm, stretched out a hand to touch, saw the blood on the hand, in front of a black, Dong, head knock on the ground.

    I didn''t move for a long time this time.

    "Hou, Hou ye?"

    The housekeeper trembled and cried, half a silk did not dare to move.

    Marquis Jing didn''t answer.

    The housekeeper panicked and quickly stepped forward to help him. He saw Marquis Jing closed his eyes, motionless and scared to death. He trembled and stretched out his fingers to detect his breath. Then he sat down on the ground with a face full of horror, "Marquis, marquis, he, he..."

    "Dead?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva, "no, no, the Marquis has passed out."

    His words, Peiru soft body has a trace of strength, a pull off the cover, came forward, with a cry, "uncle, you wake up, you wake up."

    "Jinghou is old, and his blood is surging from this fall. He should be dying soon."

    Xia Xi said, came forward, looked down at the quiet Hou.

    The housekeeper was so frightened that he forgot to ask for a doctor.

    Eyes straight looking at waiting, brain buzzing sound, has been echoing Xia Xi''s words.

    "However, marquis Jing has a good life. When I meet the princess here, although my medical skills are not superb, I can still cure this minor disease. Go and find me a silver needle."

    "Silver needle, silver needle..."

    The housekeeper listened to her words, got up, stumbled out and went to find the silver needle in person.

    "Be quick. If you don''t have any embroidery needles, it''s too late. You Marquis Jing''s life can''t be saved."

    "Keke..."

    Xia Xi''s words fell. Marquis Jing suddenly coughed. The housekeeper was very happy. He quickly turned back and knelt down beside him. "Marquis, are you awake?"

    Marquis Jing wants to slap this brainless thing to death.

    What''s obvious today is that Xia Xi is well prepared, that is to say, what she said is true.

    This Xia Yu may really be her former prime minister. Although I don''t know how Yu Yi came back from the bitter and cold land, how can a fugitive who has been assigned match his niece? He wanted to take this opportunity to pretend to be unconscious and muddle through the present situation. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper dragged his feet at this time.

    He wiped his face and covered it with blood. He said feebly, "help me up."

    The housekeeper answered in a hurry and called the servant who was paralyzed. "Come here to help."

    The servant climbed up to wait for him and helped him up with the housekeeper.

    Marquis Jing covers his head and shouts, "ouch, ouch". Just as he wants to take the opportunity to ask the housekeeper to help him down, Xia Xi''s cold voice rings out again, "bring a chair to Marquis Jing!"

    Lian Li should have moved a chair and put it aside. The housekeeper and his servants helped Jinghou to sit down.

    Marquis Jing''s face is full of blood. How frightening it is. His eyes are red with blood. He looks at Yu Yi and wants to scratch his tendon and skin.

    "Lian Li, where are they from?"

    Xia Xi asks, inside and outside the hall of joy, people who seem to be settled suddenly come to life, and look at Lian Li.

    Lian Li slightly bent his waist, "back to the princess, they are the real family of Xia Yu."

    Boom!

    The inside and outside of the hall of joy burst again, and the sound of discussion came to Yu Yi''s ears one after another.

    Yu Yi hopelessly closed his eyes, opened them, and made a desperate struggle.

    Bow to the three people, "uncle, Dad, second brother, I know I didn''t tell you when I got married. You''re angry, but it''s our family business. Let''s go home and say it."

    "I Pooh!"

    Just now, the man who hit him spat on his face, "who is your second younger brother? You are a wolf hearted thing. Our family treat you sincerely, but you killed my elder brother and went to Beijing to take his place."

 Chapter 837

    The man''s words fall, Xi hall inside and outside again quiet down, people look at him, and then look at Yu Yi, this just see two people looks a bit similar.

    "Second brother."

    Yu Yi was dying, and his voice was cold. "What are you talking about? Don''t I stand in front of you? "

    "You are not my elder brother, you are Yu Yi! Yu Yi, who was sent to a bitter and cold place

    Said the man, reaching for his face.

    Yu Yi was taller than him and easily grasped his hand. "Second brother, are you crazy?"

    The man couldn''t reach him. Sweating, he called to Lian Li, "Lord Lian, his face is fake. It''s my elder brother''s

    Before Lian Li moved, Xia Yu''s father suddenly reached out and grabbed Yu Yi''s face.

    Yu Yi let go of the man and stepped back two steps. His eyes were red with pain and half of his face was red. Yu Yi was in good condition.

    Xia''s family is silly.

    Marquis Jing''s eyes widened for a moment, and immediately grinned. Xia Yu''s face was not fake, that is to say, he was real Xia Yu, not Yu Yi. He could go to the emperor to tell the emperor. Xia Xi hated him, which disturbed ru er''s wedding hall.

    His face didn''t hurt, his nose didn''t swell, he straightened up, took out his kerchief, wiped the blood on his face leisurely, and first challenged Lian Li, "Lian Li, didn''t you say he was a fake, evidence?"

    Even Li had some silly eyes, staring at Yu Yi''s face, trying to see clues from his face.

    "The Marquis is a marquis granted by the Emperor himself. He was bullied by your little clerk. How would the emperor punish you if he came to the emperor?"

    Not waiting for Lian Li to speak, he turned to yuerou, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Princess Zhan has given you to make ru''er''s wedding hall? But you, who can''t even recognize your husband, deserve to be abandoned. "

    "You..."

    Yuerou now goes all out and wants to refute him. Marquis Jing doesn''t give her a chance. She looks at Xiaxi and says, "Princess Zhan, if I offend you by mistake, you can go to Marquis Jing''s house to make trouble or go to the emperor''s office to seek justice. But you should never run to ru''er''s wedding hall to make trouble. No matter how poor Yongan uncle''s house is, it''s also the count''s house. You won''t be allowed to ride around your neck and shit like this. I won''t give up with you today. "

    "Good."

    Xia Xi smile slightly, look calm, "quiet Hou want how not to give up?"

    Static Hou was asked by her a choke, he thought that at this moment, Xia Xi will certainly be flustered incomparably, did not expect to be so calm.

    "Since Jinghou can''t think of it, you might as well sit on one side and think about it, and let Xia''s family make it clear first."

    Dong!

    Xia Yu''s father knelt down straight on the ground with tears streaming down his face. "In Xia Ming, people from Liangzhou have assets in their family. They have two sons. The eldest son is Xia Yu, the second son is Xia yuan. The eldest son is smart. At the age of 13, he became a scholar. At the age of 15, he won the entrance examination. Our family regards him as a hope, and let him enter the best college. We think that one day he will become a famous scholar for our Xia family, change over.

    Because he only read the books of sages and sages, he seldom deals with people. He is simple minded and does not know the danger of people. Before the Spring Festival the year before last, he came back from the Academy. On the way back, he met Yu Yi, who was hungry and faint on the road. He took him home.

    When he woke up, ate and cleaned, I found that there was a tattoo on his forehead. I became suspicious and became more alert to him. He seemed to be aware of it. He took the initiative to tell me that he was wronged. He was studying abroad, and his wife colluded with a noble man and framed him at home. Yu''er completely believed it and convinced us to keep him.

    I didn''t agree at the beginning, but I couldn''t stand yu''er to say a good word for him. After questioning, I learned that he didn''t run out, but was released. Now he has no money and can''t walk. I think she wanted to keep him very much, so she agreed. Originally, I wanted him to be a servant, but his literary talent was really good, so I asked him to be a bookboy of jue''er, and accompany him to the academy to discuss knowledge with him.

    Half a year ago, he suddenly proposed to go home to visit his old mother and promised to go back as soon as possible. She prepared enough money for him and sent him out of Liangzhou in person. Then she was relieved to prepare for the exam.

    Who knows, after a few days, yu''er disappeared, and even the two bookboys who accompanied him disappeared. Our family was very anxious. On the one hand, we sent people to look for him, on the other hand, we reported to the official, and soon found them. "

    Speaking of this, Xia Yu''s father was red eyed. "Their master and servant were found in the ditch by the side of the road out of Liangzhou. All three of them have been killed. The two bookboys'' faces are intact, but Yu Er......"

    Xia Yu''s father couldn''t speak any more. His straight back bent down and his body shook a few times. Xia yuan quickly put out his hand to hold him and stared at Yu Yi angrily. "My elder brother, he was cut face and flesh blurred."

    Countless sounds of air extraction were heard,

    "Oh, my God, it''s so cruel to cut off people''s face. Is it still human?"

    "No! He is a beast

    "Wrong, he''s worse than a beast!"

    "Such a man should be cut to pieces and put to death late!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yu Yi looked at them calmly, "Dad, second brother, what are you talking about? Don''t I stand in front of you? "

    "You are not!"

    Xia Yu''s father pointed at him angrily, "all this is premeditated by you. Yu''er is similar to you in size, temperament and figure. You are staring at him from the beginning. You stay with him and imitate his every move to replace him."

    Yu Yi straightened his clothes and looked at them calmly, "father, second brother, I don''t know what you''ve been bewitched by. I have to say that I''m pretending, but I''ve never forgotten my family. Before I got married, I told ru''er that when I got married, I would take her back to Liangzhou and let you see this beautiful daughter-in-law."

    He said, looking at Peiru, "ru''er, don''t you think so?"

    Peiru''s lips trembled, and she was frightened by Yu Yi''s shocking methods.

    How can he be so cruel if he takes off a person''s face? She doesn''t want to cooperate with her answer. She wants to deny it, but she and Yu have already made a pilgrimage. They are husband and wife. If she doesn''t admit it, she will hit Yongan Bofu in the face and Jinghou Fu in the face. After today, both Yongan Bofu and Jinghou Fu will be unable to raise their heads in Beijing. She can''t help but admit it.

    Exhausted the whole body strength, say a word, "yes."

    Yu Yi smiles with satisfaction and looks at the crowd with pride. "Dad, second brother, do you hear me? I''m really Xia Yu."

    Then looking at Xia Xi and Yue Rou, "ladies, I don''t know what I''m against you. Let you unite to deal with me, but I want to advise you that even if you want to deal with me, you should find a good reason to say that I have changed my face?! Now, has it hit you in the face? "

 Chapter 838

    Yu Yi''s words fall, and yuerou laughs.

    His eyes suddenly tight, all his things are planned by Yue Hong. She is sure that Yue Rou doesn''t dare to say it in front of so many people, so he has no fear and yells at them.

    Yuerou bent toward Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan, can you give me a chair?"

    Xia Xi smiles and points to another chair on the high hall, "sit down."

    Yuerou thanks. She sits down and looks at Yu Yi with hatred in her eyes. "Xianggong, I said that once you have an outsider, I won''t let you come to a better end. Have you forgotten?"

    "I..."

    Yu Yi subconsciously opened his mouth, responded with one word, and immediately closed his lips.

    Yuerou no longer cares about her. She looks at the crowd and raises her voice slightly. "My name is yuerou, the daughter of Yuehong, who was the magistrate of Pingyang three years ago."

    Her voice declined, and there were countless sounds of air extraction.

    Yuerou turned a deaf ear and continued, "I''m a common girl in my family. I''ve been outstanding since I was a child. When I was 14 or 15 years old, my father decided to give it to an adult in Beijing as a plaything. I overheard the conversation between her and her mother and was scared. I couldn''t think for days and couldn''t sleep at night. Later, I came up with a good way to find a husband for myself when the students went to Fucheng for the exam. It happened that I fell in love with Yu Yi and seduced him by means. Later, I learned that his parents had a wife and children, so I urged him to go home and give up. But he said that his wife had a lot of money. It''s a pity to give up her. It''s better for us to live our own life in Fucheng. At a certain time, he would ask for money for his father-in-law''s family. Anyway, his ugly and salt free wife would not come to Fucheng. Now that we have the money, we can live our own life.

    I was bewildered and agreed. I thought it would go on like this. However, two years ago, his wife, now Princess Zhan, suddenly came to me with her child and said that she wanted to make peace with him. Seeing that there was no source of silver, he went home in a rage and tried to fool Princess Zhan. As a result, Princess Zhan didn''t get cheated, so he went back to the capital, Instigated me to find someone to defile the war Princess.... "

    "Is this still human? It''s worse than animals. "

    Hearing this, I don''t know who in the crowd can''t help saying that the rest of the people are boiling like hot water.

    "To say that he is an animal insults the animal. He is heartlessˇ°

    "How can there be such a vicious person in this world, even his wife and children?"

    "Such a person should frustrate him and send him to hell!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The veins on Yu Yi''s forehead swelled.

    Yuerou glanced at him and raised her voice slightly. "But it was revealed that we were put into prison. At that time, I was pregnant. When I was passing the buck with him, I fell down. The child was gone, and I had only half a breath left. My father took advantage of this opportunity to get me out of prison and spread that I was dead, while Yu Yi was sent to the bitter land."

    At this point, yuerou took a breath, looked at the people on the third floor inside and the third floor outside, and then said, "I knew that if my father took me back like this, I would be sent by him once, so I decided on Yu Yi''s two sisters. They were 14 and 13, just like flowers and jade. I tried to coax them to Fucheng, She asked my father to give them to the noble twice. Her second sister was very clever and asked my father to get Yu Yi back. Otherwise, she would blow the pillow around the noble. For the sake of his future, my father could only agree, begged the noble and used the power to put Yu Yi back, but he had a tattoo on his forehead and agreed to be seen, And I can''t be an official again, so... "

    Speaking of this, she raised her voice again and said slowly, "he and my father planned all this. They selected Xia Yu from Liangzhou and asked Yu Yi to follow him and observe his every move. When Yu Yixue was almost there, they found an excuse to go home. When they were not far away from Liangzhou, they sent someone to report to Xia Yu that Yu Yi''s carriage had accidentally overturned, Yu Yi was seriously injured and asked Xia Zhen to save people. Xia Zhen believed it and immediately drove him out of the city. After a short walk, he was killed by my father''s people and took off his face. "

    With yuerou''s words, there was no movement inside or outside the hall for a long time. The onlookers were shocked and speechless. They had heard of vicious people, but they had never heard of such vicious people.

    Even Peiru''s face changed, subconsciously away from Yu Yi.

    Marquis Jing''s eyes widened and he looked at Yu Yi. He never thought that there was such a vicious plan hidden in such a kind face. Fortunately, fortunately

    Think of this, he suddenly a excited spirit, ru''er has married him, nothing is lucky, bit his teeth, "Yueshi, this is just your one-sided statement, there is no evidence."

    Yuerou said with a smile, "do you want evidence?"

    Looking at her determined smile, Yu Yi''s heart suddenly trembled. Then he thought of something, and his face changed. "Yuerou, how dare you?"

    When he said this, there was a dead silence inside and outside the hall.

    Yu Yi later realized what he had said, and a panic flashed on his face, "don''t get me wrong, I, I just..."

    "You''re just panicking and exposing yourself."

    Xia Xi intercepts his unfinished words with a smile on his face. The smile is genial and makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, Yu Yi feels that bursts of coolness rise from the bottom of her feet and go straight to the top of her head. Every time Xia Xi smiles like this, it indicates that she will give him a fatal blow.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi with a chill voice hit over, "Yu Yi, I''ve asked people to invite Yue Hong to come over, let him give you face to face."

    Yu Yi was cold as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

    The crowd of onlookers is separated again. Yuehong is escorted in. Seeing the scene in front of him, his face turns white like paper. Then his eyes fall on yuerou. He stares at her, hoping to make a few holes in her. This unfilial daughter is going to be destroyed by yuerou today.

    Yuerou''s eyes dodged for a moment, and then looked back at her fearlessly. She didn''t participate in this matter, even if she was punished, she couldn''t be punished.

    "Lord moon."

    Xia Xi''s voice is very kind, so kind that Yuehong''s scalp feels numb.

    "We meet again, but it''s a lot of luck."

    Yue Hong squeezes out a smile that is uglier than crying. "I''ve seen Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "no, I''ve asked people to call you. I just want to ask you, yuerou died that year, how can she live well in front of me today?"

    "This..."

    The cold sweat on Yuehong''s forehead came out layer by layer.

 Chapter 839

    "You don''t want to blame Zhu Hong for this. He''s a small Pingyang County Magistrate. He doesn''t have the courage to fool Prince Zhan."

    Xia Xi a word, blocked month Hong want to push things to the dead Zhu Hong body plan. Yue Hong is all over soft, paralyzed on the ground, can''t say a word.

    And suddenly hear Xia Xi mention Zhu Hong''s waiting, heart a burst of pain, that is his proud son-in-law, haven''t had time to get the emperor reward, then buried in the sea of fire. Looking at Yue Hong, I wonder if it''s because of Yu Yi''s affair that Zhu Hong exposes his horse''s feet, which arouses Xia Xi''s vigilance and leads to his death. Thinking of this, I get angry in my heart, stand up, kick in the past and drink, "say!"

    The onlookers were startled by his behavior and looked at him in a puzzled way.

    "Xiaguan, Xiaguan..."

    Yuehong is paralyzed on the ground, and the cold sweat on his forehead drops down.

    Xia Xi looks at yuerou, "Miss Yue, what''s the evidence?"

    Yuerou reaches out her hand, and the servant girl opens the box and hands it to her. Yuerou reaches into her hand and takes out the things in the box. It''s a stack of letters. Just as she''s about to speak, the figure in front of her flashes. Yu Yi pours at her with a ferocious face.

    These are all the letters he sent to Yuehong at the beginning. They murdered Xia Yu. It was written clearly. Yuehong asked him to burn the letter at the beginning. He was afraid that he would be held by Yuehong all his life, so he kept it secretly to prevent Yuehong from threatening him when he asked him to do something he couldn''t do. He didn''t think that today would be his life charm.

    No one expected that Yu Yi would suddenly get up and rush to the corner of the letter. The crowd around him exclaimed.

    A foot came out of the diagonal and put it on Yu Yi mercilessly. Yu Yi was kicked to one side and knocked over the chair on one side, and the man fell down with him.

    Xia Xi took back her feet and said, "take it down!"

    The bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion came in and dragged Yu Yi over and knelt down on the ground again.

    Xia Xi reaches out her hand, and yuerou gives her the letters. Xia Xi reads them one by one, takes out a few and hands them to Xia''s family.

    Xia Yu''s father shook his hand to take it. He had not finished reading one of them. He was already full of tears. He took his father and son to his knees and cried in silence. "The princess of war is our master. We''ve cut these two beasts by a thousand knives!"

    There was silence inside and outside the hall, and all the people looked at Xia Xi.

    Even the quiet Marquis ye also not from of hold breath, follow to see to her.

    Xia wants to look at Yu Yi, "what else do you have to say?"

    Yu Yi burst out laughing, extremely arrogant, "Xia Xi, don''t think you use all means, I will admit that I am Yu Yi, tell you, I''m not, I''m Xia Yu, I''m Xia Yu from Liangzhou, my face is the best proof."

    Xia Xi sneered, "your face? Yu Yi, you have been a Xia Yu for a long time. Do you really think you are him? "

    Yu Yi has completely let go, "I am him, how can you handle me?"

    "I can''t

    Yu Yi shows a proud smile, but the smile has not yet bloomed on her face. Xia Xi has a porcelain vase in her hand, "it can."

    Yu Yi''s smile, which has not yet fully opened, is stiff on his face. It''s the potion he uses to soak human skin every day, and it''s also used to unload human skin every day.

    "Lord Jing."

    Xia Xi shouts.

    Static Marquis Ye is still in Leng Shen, subconsciously should a.

    Xia wanted to throw the porcelain bottle to him, "please."

    Static Marquis Ye reaches out his hand to catch, for a moment reaction does not come over, don''t understand what Xia Xi trouble him.

    "Master."

    The housekeeper whispered, "this should be the medicine to unload human skin?"

    Hearing the word "human skin", the waiting hand trembled, and the porcelain bottle almost flew out, "medicine, medicine, potion?"

    The housekeeper whispered, "it should be."

    "That, that, that, how, how to use?"

    "It should be sprinkled on his face."

    "You go!"

    Jinghou gives him the vase.

    The housekeeper took it and walked up to Yu Yi. Seeing the confusion in his eyes, he knew he was right. He pulled out the cork, pressed Yu Yi''s head with one hand, and slowly poured the liquid medicine in the porcelain bottle on his face with the other.

    Yu Yi was clamped down and couldn''t move. He closed his eyes in despair. For the last time, he felt the medicine sprinkled on his face, and the skin slowly separated from his face.

    "Down, down!"

    The onlookers at the gate of Xi hall exclaimed, and the people behind them raised their heels and stretched their necks to look inside.

    The human skin gradually fell off, Yu Yi''s face came out, and the tattoo on his forehead was particularly obvious.

    "Yu''er!"

    With a cry of pain, Xia Yu''s father fainted.

    Waiting for the sound of Dong, he sat down on the ground with no blood on his face.

    Peiru''s eyes widened in horror. She even stepped back and sat down on the ground, looking at Yu Yi in horror.

    The onlookers were quiet for a moment, and then the sound of discussion was like a tide.

    "My God, he''s wearing a human skin mask!"

    "It''s gentle to look at. How can you be so cruel and kill those who are kind to him?"

    "He''s a man with a face and a heart. Didn''t you hear that just now? He had planned that for a long time."

    "Fortunately, Princess Zhan was separated from him at the beginning. If not, how about today?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Lord Jing."

    Xia Xi''s voice in a crowd of voices particularly cool, the voice of the public discussion immediately stopped, Qi brush looked at her.

    Static Marquis ye also stay Leng Leng to see to her, the mouth moved, want to ask her what matter, but a word also can''t say.

    "Report to the official."

    Static Marquis Ye Dai Leng Leng nods, rigidly turns to order housekeeper, "go, go to Beijing Zhao mansion report a case!"

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin came very quickly, asked about Xia Xi things, ordered Zhang Dutou to take people back, Xia Xi and Jinghou also followed.

    All the people who came to celebrate today went with them.

    Xi hall quiet down, Peiru pale face sitting on the ground, motionless.

    Peiru''s mother came up and hugged her daughter, tears fell down, "my miserable ru''er..."

    Peiru looks like a fool, looking at the red silk falling on the ground and being trampled by countless feet.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Within an hour, the news spread all over the capital, and also reached the ears of the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty.

    After hearing this, Yuan Bohou burst out laughing, "OK, OK, OK, I''m ashamed to wait for this time. I''ll see what he thinks of me in the future."

    Over the years, the queen and Zheng Guifei have been fighting openly and secretly, and there are many private grudges between him and Jinghou. Now Jinghou has done such a scandal, and later he will have no face to appear in front of the public.

    He was still laughing. The housekeeper rushed in from the outside, sweating on his forehead. "Lord Hou, someone from Jingzhao''s house said that there is a case that you need to go to."

    Yuan Bohou''s laughter stopped.

 Chapter 840

    Jingzhao Yamen.

    Yuan Bo Hou''s face was calm, and the wind came at his feet. When he came to the court, he saw that there were still Marquis Jing and Xia Xi, who almost blew up.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have no grievances. It''s too much to drag me in because of your family''s affairs."

    "Hum!"

    The voice of marquis Jing from his nose.

    When he arrived at the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion, he calmed down. After thinking about it, he blamed all this on Bohou of Yuan Dynasty.

    If he hadn''t brought Yu Yi back from the bitter and cold land, he would not have been so ugly today. Maybe it was designed by Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty, and he would have been fooled.

    He snorted, and so did Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty. They didn''t see each other right.

    Naoren, the official of Jingzhao, was in pain for a while, so he called for someone to move a chair to the marquis.

    Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty sat down boldly and asked, "what do you want me to do, Jingzhao Fu Yin?"

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin accompanies carefully, "does Hou ye know Yue Hong?"

    Yuan Bo Hou into the yamen, a look at the static Hou and Xia Xi, then did not pay attention to other people. In addition, Yue Hong did not dare to lift his head when he saw that the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty was coming. The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty did not see him clearly. He nodded and replied, "I know you, my student."

    "Can the Marquis know Yu Yi?"

    "Yu Yi?"

    Yuan Bohou repeated one side, frowned and thought for a while, shaking his head, "I don''t know."

    "Ouch..."

    Static Hou curled his lips, "Yuan Bo Hou what news this is, so blatantly denied."

    "What did you say?"

    Yuanbohou stares. He is different from Jinghou. He is a real meritorious family. Unlike Jinghou, he has come to this stage relying on his daughter.

    He never looked up to Jinghou in his heart.

    Jinghou is not willing to show weakness, "don''t pretend, what do I say you don''t understand? Who is Yu Yi? Now the three-year-old child in Jingzhong knows, but you pretend you don''t know. You just don''t want to admit your guilt. "

    The Marquis of Yuanbo was really on fire. He stood up under the ground, and the Marquis of Jinghou was not afraid of him. He also stood up with him, "why, do you want to fight? I will accompany you to the end! "

    Jingzhao Fu Yin''s head is more painful, a cruel, picked up the startling wood heavily a pat, "all shut up for me!"

    There was a silence in the hall. At the same time, Bo Hou and Jing Hou of Yuan Dynasty looked at Jing Zhao Fu Yin.

    Jing Zhao Yin''s heart trembled, and he was strongly pretending to be calm, but his voice was not suck. His voice was weak. He was like trying to persuade him. "This is Beijing trillion house, not the main street. If the two want to fight, after the case is closed, you can go to the streets to get enough."

    Yuanbohou and Jinghou took a look at each other, snorted and sat back in their chairs.

    The official of Jingzhao breathed a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, he wanted to clap the startling wood again. He held it up and raised it. Looking up, he saw that both yuanbohou and Jinghou were looking at him. He swallowed his saliva and put it back,

    "Mr. Marquis yuan, you must have heard about Bo''s house in Yong''an today?"

    "I heard that."

    Yuan Bohou admitted frankly.

    "The Marquis of Yuanbo knows that the bridegroom''s name is Yu Yi."

    "I know."

    "Look, what did I sayˇ°

    Listen to him admit, quiet Hou immediately way.

    Yuanbohou''s anger rose again. As soon as he was about to fight back, Jingzhao Fu Yin made a voice and said to Jinghou, "Lord Jingzhao, this is Jingzhao Fu Yin''s lobby and the place where the lower officials try cases. I didn''t ask. Don''t make a voice."

    Hearing this, Yuan Bohou said it to him. His anger subsided and he said automatically, "I know Yu Yi. He listened to the housekeeper. What''s the connection between him and the Marquis? "

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin took a look at Xia Xi and said, "he is the princess of the war and the former prime minister."

    "I know that, and what else?"

    "He was also the son-in-law of the magistrate of Pingyang at that time. Because he committed a crime, he was sent to the bitter and cold place by the magistrate of Pingyang at that time. But without thinking about it, he came back from the bitter and cold place. He not only committed a homicide, but also took the place of the student in Beijing to take the exam. "

    Yuan Bohou still didn''t understand, "I''ve heard about it. What''s the matter with me?"

    "The criminal told me that the person who brought him back from the bitter and cold place was you, Marquis of Yuanbo."

    "Fuck you!"

    Marquis yuan bawled, "those who have been sent to the bitter and cold places can''t come back without the emperor''s permission. Who planted me behind my back?"

    With that, he looked at Marquis Jing. It was obvious that he was Marquis Jing.

    Jinghou was infuriated by him and couldn''t resist, "what''s that look in your eyes? My Lord is always open and aboveboard. When did he plant someone behind his back? Don''t you want to rely on me? "

    "Villain!"

    Yuan Bohou gave him a sentence and drew back his eyes.

    I almost didn''t jump up.

    "Gentlemen, be quiet!"

    The quiet Hou is living to swallow the words to the side of the mouth.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin pointed to Yuehong, "Marquis of Yuanbo, he has told you that you brought the people back."

    "Yuehong, are you really saying that?" he said

    Yue Hong was scared and moved aside. He was a little bit far away from him. His teeth trembled. "Lord Hou, Yu and Yu Yi are, are you, two or two brothers of Yu and aunt Yu in your house."

    "What did you say?"

    Yuanbohou can''t believe it.

    Yue Hong did not dare to say any more, but moved his body to the side. Yu Yi was already numb. Since the moment he was skinned, he knew that he was completely finished.

    Yuehong thought that he was going to beat him. He was so scared that he shrank to one side. He could not help shouting, "please forgive me, please forgive me."

    Yuan Bohou ignored him. When he came to Yu Yi, he grabbed his hair and forced him to raise his face. His face was really similar to Yu Ling and Yu Zhi. No, Yu Ling and Yu Zhi don''t happen to have the same surname. How can they become sisters?

    Let him go, glaring at Yue Hong, "Yue Hong, what''s going on?"

    Yue Hong was lying on the ground in a cold sweat. "At the beginning, I was afraid that you might be suspicious, so I didn''t dare to say that they were brothers and sisters. So..."

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Yuan Bohou kicked in the past, Yue Hong was kicked to the ground by him.

    Yuan Bohou remembered that after Yu Zhi entered the mansion, he did say that one of her brothers had been framed and asked for his help. At that time, as soon as Yu Zhi entered the government, he was in the mood. He thought that he was not the one who had committed a serious crime, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, he got into trouble again.

    Seeing that his face turned white and black, marquis Jinghou was proud, his waist was straight, and his spirit also came up, "Marquis yuanbohou, you can''t deny it now?"

    If he knew that Yu Yi was the prime minister before the war with the princess, he would not have done such a thing even if he had given him a hundred beauties. Now that he was involved, the emperor would not know how to be angry.

 Chapter 841

    Seeing that the Duke of Pingbo looked like this, the official of Jingzhao coughed and said, "Duke of Pingbo, do you remember?"

    "There is such a thing..." the Duke of Pingbo knew the current affairs as a hero, so he had to answer it.

    In front of the evidence, if he denies and is reported to the emperor by Jingzhao''s official, he has absolutely no good fruit to eat, but he still defends himself, "but you also heard that I didn''t know at that time, I was deceived. If I knew that this man was...", I would never get him back. "

    "It''s not the same as what you said, Mr. Pingbo..."

    Xia Xi, who has been sitting quietly, suddenly said, "even if he is an ordinary person and has committed the crime of exile, you should not use the privilege to get them back. You are the marquis. You should know that all those who have been exiled have committed a serious crime."

    "Whatever..."

    Pingbohou wants to fight back. When his words come to his mouth, he swallows them again. Now he is in a bad position. He can''t conflict with Xia Xi at this time, so as not to fall into her calculation.

    Toward Jingzhao Fu Yin, "I admit it. Tell me, what kind of punishment should I suffer?"

    I didn''t expect him to admit it so happily.

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin Leng for a moment, subconsciously look to Xia Xi.

    It can be big or small. If it''s too small, you can punish the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty with some silver. If it is big, the title of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty will be in danger. But with the support of the queen, he is a little Beijing Zhaofu Yin who dare not make his own decisions.

    Pingbohou is also a human spirit. Looking at Xiaxi, he said, "Princess Zhan, we have a festival, but it''s all after you come to the capital. Before that, I didn''t know that damned thing had something to do with you. There was no mind directed at you, so let''s talk about the matter and don''t dig up the old accounts. "

    "Good."

    Xia Xi happily replied, "I don''t want to lose a reputation of being reasonable and unforgiving. Let''s go to meet the saint. We''ll listen to the emperor as he decides."

    Pingbohou said so much, but he didn''t want to make trouble in front of the emperor.

    After listening to her so much and opening her mouth to say something more, Jingzhao Fu Yin quickly took a picture of jingtangmu and said, "according to Princess Zhan, the two Marquis and Princess Zhan follow me to the palace."

    As soon as the words fell, Jingzhao''s heart fell back.

    He didn''t know what bad luck he had gone through. The cases he had handled for more than a year were all senior officials in Beijing. They had more power than him. He didn''t dare to punish them. He could only report them to the emperor.

    Seeing that there was no room for him to turn around, he angrily threw his sleeve and turned to walk out. Marquis Jing seemed to be afraid that he would run away. He immediately got up and followed him closely.

    When they went out, Xia Xi slowly stood up and walked out. When she got to the door, Jingzhao Fu Yin wiped a sweat and told Zhang Du tou, "take care of the people. I''ll judge them when I come back."

    Zhang dutouying and Jingzhao Fu Yin went out in two steps.

    All the way to the gate of the palace, the four men''s chariots and horses got off the chariot and asked the eunuch to send a message to the emperor.

    Mr. Zhang was telling the emperor what had happened. As soon as he finished, the eunuch reported that Jingzhao''s official had brought Pingbo''s Marquis, Jinghou''s Marquis and Zhan''s concubine into the palace.

    "Why is there something about the Duke of Pingbo?"

    The Duke of Pingbo was called to Jingzhao Yamen. Mr. Zhang hasn''t heard from him. He didn''t report it just now.

    "I don''t know."

    "Let them in!"

    Duke Zhang went to deliver a message, and the four soon came in. When they knelt down, they could not wait to shout, "please make the decision for the emperor. The Duke of Pingbo bullied people too much."

    Pingbo Hou stares at him, "you''re not full of huqin. When did I bully you?"

    Marquis Jing ignored him and said, "emperor, it''s because of the support of marquis Ping that Yu Yi dares to do that kind of evil thing. He shames others and goes to Beijing to take the exam instead of him. Only in this way can I be cheated and marry ru''er. I suspect that this is a good plan made by the Duke of Pingbo, just to make me look disgraced today. "

    "You''re bullshit

    Pingbo Hou glared at him angrily, hoping to make a few holes in him. "You just heard Yuehong''s confession, and he was completely hiding it from me."

    "He''s your student. Naturally, he''s a scapegoat."

    "You..."

    The Duke of Pingbo was furious, and the veins on his forehead were protruding.

    "All right."

    The emperor couldn''t hear the voice of joy and anger, so they lost their voice immediately.

    "Jingzhao Fu Yin, what''s the matter with you?"

    The official of Jingzhao reported the truth to Yuehong. After hearing this, the emperor was still in no mood. "Pingbohou, do you know the crime?"

    Pingbo Hou heavily knock on the ground, "I know the crime."

    "Wait, do you know sin?"

    Quiet Marquis Ye some ignorant, but also a kowtow on the ground, "minister know crime."

    "Jingzhao Fu Yin, according to the law, how should they judge?"

    "This..."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin took a trembling look at the two men and replied, "it''s against the national law for Pingbo marquis to release prisoners without permission. As for Jinghou...", Jingzhao Fu Yin pondered and pondered, "he is also the victim, but because he didn''t realize the investigation of Yu Yi''s identity, he almost let the murderer be sheltered by him. According to the law, he should be punished for three years to make an example."

    His words fell, and the house was silent. The big sweat drops on the forehead of Pingbo Marquis dropped, and the Marquis was also afraid to come out.

    Only Xia Xi, standing on one side.

    The emperor looked at her, "Princess Zhan, when did you recognize Yu Yi?"

    Xia Xi calmly replied, "report to the emperor, today."

    "Oh?"

    The emperor obviously did not believe it.

    Xia Xi then said, "but I met him half a month ago. At that time, I felt very familiar with him, but I was not sure, so I found someone to check."

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "The clerk of the Ministry of household affairs Lian Li."

    "Why are you looking for him?"

    "Because he has the most leisure time. He has time to investigate, but others can''t. They are all busy."

    "How did you find Yuehong?"

    "It''s simple. Let''s find out that there are no officials surnamed Yue in Jingzhong. I''ll go and have a look."

    "Since you doubt it, why didn''t you remind Jinghou?"

    "To the emperor, my wife didn''t know until today that Yu Yi married a young lady from Yong''an Bofu, so she quickly brought someone to the door, lest the young lady from Yong''an Bofu would lose her life in vain."

    "You did a good thing?"

    "The emperor flatters me. I don''t dare to do good. I only hate that I''m a little slower. I wish I could have done it before they did."

    When he spoke, remorse appeared on his face.

    The emperor almost vomited blood, he wanted to pull Xia Xi into the water, give pingbohou a chance, but Xia Xi''s answer is not leaking, he can''t exonerate pingbohou.

 Chapter 842

    The emperor cold voice, "pingbohou, do you know sin?"

    Yuan Bo Hou kowtow on the ground, "I know the crime."

    "So, I will..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, be interrupted by Xia Xi, "emperor, Chen Fu has words to say."

    The emperor is not pleased to see her, "what words?"

    "Pingbohou also said that he was deceived. His wife had married Yu Yi for three years and knew what kind of people they were. Therefore, she believed that pingbohou could not be punished by GE Jue."

    Her words fall, the emperor''s facial expression had a moment loose, the body also relaxes, "Oh, that according to the opinion of the war princess, how should send down the pingbohou."

    "I dare not say it in vain."

    "I forgive you for your innocence."

    "Emperor Xie, the courtesan''s wife thinks that it''s OK to punish the silver. They can punish the officials in the court severely. If anyone dares to use his power to do something against the law, he will take pingbohou as an example. They will lose their property and will not be able to do it within three generations."

    Hearing Xia Xi plead for him, Pingbo Hou was very grateful at the beginning. When he heard what she said, he almost didn''t faint. Listen to her meaning, this is to empty Pingbo Hou''s house and let them drink when they see someone.

    The emperor pondered, as if considering what Xia Xi said.

    Yuan Bo Hou Xin mentioned his throat, looking forward to and afraid of the emperor''s promise. If he doesn''t agree, his hereditary title will be gone. In the future, he will be no different from the common people. When he goes to the street, he won''t be bullied to death? Yes, his Pingbo Marquis''s house has been damaged fundamentally since then. Maybe it can''t be relieved within three generations. Then his Pingbo Marquis''s house is even worse.

    After pondering for a while, the emperor threw the question to pingbohou, "pingbohou, do you want to be changed or punished?"

    Pingbo Hou a head again heavy knock on the ground, "minister recognize punishment."

    "Then I''ll punish you to take out 500000 Liang and hand it over to Jingzhao Yamen in three days."

    "Jinghou..."

    Quiet Marquis Ye is secretly happy, suddenly be called a name, in the heart a shiver, "minister, minister in."

    "If you don''t know people clearly, you should be punished for the damage to the reputation of Yongan Bofu. You should be fined 100000 Liang and handed over to Jingzhao mansion."

    Quiet Hou will cry, "minister Zunzhi."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the palace, Bo Hou and Jing Hou of the Yuan Dynasty got into their own carriage and left.

    Xia Xi also wants to get on the carriage. She is called by Jingzhao''s official, "Princess Zhan, please wait a moment. I have something to ask you."

    "Go ahead, please."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin arched his hand, "I want to ask the princess for advice. How should the rest of the people be sentenced?"

    "I''m just a woman. I don''t know the law very well. How dare I make a judgment. However, this case is not only about me, but also about your prestige and the law of Daqing. Good sentence, you get the hearts of the people, the people of the world respect you; If the judgment is not good, it will lose the hearts of the people, and it will not benefit you, my Lord. "

    The people who can sit in this position are all human spirits. After hearing the meaning of her words, the official of Jingzhao bowed his hand again, "thank you, Princess Zhan. I know."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, got on the carriage and went back to the war palace.

    Fengqin was waiting in the palace. She kept turning round and round. When she saw her, her heart fell. "I just heard the news and went to Jingzhao palace. They said you went to the palace. What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi motioned to her to sit down and let someone bring tea. She drank two cups of water at a time and then told her the whole story.

    Fengqin heard from the servants in the house, but it was far less shocking than Xia Xi. He patted his chest and was still scared. "Fortunately, you have been away from him for a long time, or you don''t know what will happen."

    Xia Xi didn''t speak.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pingbohou arrived at the gate of the mansion, got out of the carriage and went straight to Yuzhi''s yard.

    The servant girls in the hospital saw him and saluted one after another. When Yu Zhi heard the voice, she stood up in a hurry and came out. As soon as she came to the door, the door was kicked open by Pingbo Hou, and the door plate hit her in the face.

    Yu Zhi uttered a cry of pain, but before he could slow down, he was kicked to the ground by Pingbo Hou, "you bitch, I was almost killed by you."

    Words fall, the foot again one after another of kick down.

    Yu Zhi screamed.

    Niu was shocked by this scene. Hearing Yu Zhi''s scream, he came back and pleaded with him, "Marquis, what do you want to say? Aunt Zhi is suffering..."

    "Shut up

    Pingbohou slapped her in the face, Niu''s body turned to one side and his brain hummed.

    Pingbo Hou gasped and pointed to Yu Zhi, "you are a disaster. Today I have to kill you."

    With that, he kicked down again.

    Yu Zhi screamed louder.

    Niu''s looking at Yuan Bo Hou''s ferocious face, scared dare not come forward again.

    After a while, Yu Zhi was on the verge of death, and pingbohou stopped, "housekeeper!"

    The housekeeper came in in a hurry

    "Throw them out, and don''t step into Hou''s house any more."

    The housekeeper waved to the boy and dragged Yu Zhi and Niu out like a dead dog.

    In the yard not far away, Yu Ling was very happy when she heard that the servant girl''s face turned white. She said, "you deserve it. Who should be spoiled by her usual Marquis?"

    "Aunt..."

    The servant girl wanted to tell her the news she had just inquired about. As soon as she opened her mouth, the door of the room was kicked open with a bang. The servant girl shivered and turned around in a hurry.

    The housekeeper came in with some people. When they entered the door, some of the boys could not help but go forward and catch Yu Ling.

    Yu Ling struggled, "what are you doing?"

    Several boys took Yu Ling to the hospital and pressed her on the ground.

    "Fight!"

    The housekeeper ordered the two boys to come forward with sticks and greet Yu Ling with all their strength. But after a while, Yu Ling became bloody.

    "Throw it out!"

    Two boys dragged Yu Ling all the way and threw her outside the gate.

    Looking at Yu Ling''s tragedy, Niu''s eyes turned and nearly fainted.

    Throw a person to come out of the small Si fierce color, "hurry to get out, leave the front of the house, dare to stop again, throw you to feed the dog."

    Niu shuddered, pulling Yu Zhi in one hand and Yu Ling in the other, trying to pull to one side.

    Seeing that she was far away, he took a bite and turned back to the house.

    Niu collapsed on the ground.

    Passers by see, away from them a little bit, pointing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the news came out from Jingzhao mansion that Yu Yi and Yue Hong conspired to kill, and the crime was unforgivable. The sentence was executed immediately. Although Yue Rou coerced them, the report was meritorious. You can go home if you have both merits and demerits.

    As soon as the news came out, the whole city became a sensation, and they all came to the entrance of the vegetable market.

    Xia Yu''s family also stumbled along to observe the punishment.

    At the moment when their heads fell to the ground, the Xia family burst into tears.

    They all looked at them sympathetically. If there was no such accident, Xia Yu would be the one who went to Beijing to take the exam. The one who won the seventh place might be Xia Yu, and the one who later became an official in the court was also Xia Yu. But because of Yu Yi and Yue Hong, they lost their proud Xia family descendants.

    A sedan chair stopped in front of them. Peiru came out of the sedan chair and walked slowly to the three people.

 Chapter 843

    Peiru or wearing the red wedding dress, went to cry in front of the Xia family to stop, in the eyes of everyone surprised, slowly opening, "grandfather, father, second brother."

    With a bang, the onlookers exploded.

    Xia''s family forgot to cry and looked at her in confusion.

    "Grandfather, father, second brother, I''m the hall of worship with Xia Yu today. I''m the daughter-in-law of Xia family. Please accept me."

    Three people silly, Xia yuan also subconsciously back, see Yu Yi killed place, faint and bloody taste floating over.

    "You..."

    Xia Ming still has tears in his eyes. He wants to say something. Peiru kneels down slowly. Her voice is soft and weak, but it''s very clear. "One day, I will be Xia''s wife, and I will be Xia''s family all my life. I swear that I will not remarry in this life, and I will keep Xia''s spiritual throne all my life."

    "How can that work?"

    Xia Ming exclaimed, even in an ordinary family, if her son died, her daughter-in-law could marry another for three years. What''s more, Peiru was not Xia Yu''s daughter-in-law at allˇ°

    Thinking of this, he regained his sense. "Pei, Miss Pei, you, you don''t have to be like this. Yu''er has already gone. It''s not him who worships you. You can take it as if nothing has happened, and choose another good husband to marry."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yu''s grandfather, who had never said a few words, said that he was sixty or seventy years old, still hale and hearty, with a straight back and bright red eyes. "Miss Pei, we took your kindness, but it''s not suitable. It''s wrong not to say that our family is not in charge of the family. We are afraid that he will be lonely when he dies. We have already told him a secret relationship, and people have entered our Xia ancestral hall. You are in the prime of your life, and don''t delay yourself by drilling through the corner. "

    Peiru eyes with tears, "grandfather, Dad, you do not accept me?"

    "It''s not that we don''t accept it, it''s that we can''t, we can''t destroy you."

    Pei Ru knelt still. "Today I married Xia Yu, which is a household name. Everyone knows that I am Xia''s daughter-in-law. If you can''t promise me, I will die."

    Xia Ming was shocked. "You can''t do anything. Miss Pei must not think so hard. What''s the matter today? Lord Jingzhao''s decision is clear. Everyone knows that you are also a victim. No one will talk about you. After three or five months, you can get married again when the matter stops."

    Peiru''s tears rolled down. She suddenly got up and ran into one side of the wall.

    "Miss!"

    Her servant girl was always watching her. She was scared to death when she hit the wall. She reached out to catch her in a hurry.

    Xia family Ye three also scared, straight Leng Leng of looking at, forget reaction.

    Seeing that Peiru is about to hit the wall, her servant girl hugs her, and they roll aside together.

    The onlookers were shocked.

    Xia''s family came back to their senses and rushed forward to help Peiru, but they didn''t dare to help because of their identity. Xia Ming said eagerly, "Miss Pei, why are you suffering?"

    Peiru lying on the ground, red wedding clothes stained with a lot of dust, a word does not say, tears big drop, let a person look very pitiful.

    The servant girl hugged her and glared at the Xia family. "Are you going to force our young lady to death?"

    "I, we..."

    Xia Ming is so scared that he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Don''t promise soon. Do you really want our young lady to be killed here?"

    "I, we..."

    Xia Ming doesn''t dare to promise. Even if yu''er is still alive, they can''t rise to the top. What''s more, they are already dead. If this matter is agreed, it will harm Miss Pei''s life. They can''t and can''t do such a thing.

    Peiru cried.

    She is already fragile. What happened to her today has already made people feel sorry for her. Now this cry is even more painful for the onlookers, who blame the Xia family one after another.

    "You are so cruel. Miss Pei is really right. She has already paid homage to your son. That''s your family. How can you deny it?"

    "That''s right. If it had been on me, I would have recognized it. Where can I find such a good person as Miss Pei?"

    "Don''t hesitate, recognize it!"

    Xia Ming opens his mouth. Xia Yu''s grandfather pulls him secretly, and then bows his hand to the onlookers. "Today, you must have known for a long time. Miss Pei has also been deceived. Now Yu Yi is being punished, and his marriage with Miss Pei can''t be counted. No one will object to miss Pei''s remarriage. What''s more, as I said just now, we have already told yu''er about Yin Qin. As Miss Pei, we can''t marry to be concubines. Miss Pei is just in the spring and will have a good marriage in the future. We don''t agree because we want her to have a better life in the future. "

    "Grandfather..."

    When his words fell, Peiru choked and said, "as I said just now, since I''ve done obeisance with Xia Zhen, I''ll be a member of the Xia family all my life. If you really can''t accept me, give me a letter of divorce. Since then, I''ll be a Green Lantern Buddha all my life."

    "It''s too pitiful. It''s not miss Pei''s fault. Why does she want to live a long life?"

    "I think the Xia family is just shirking. If they tell their son about Yin Qin, maybe they don''t want to be Miss Pei''s daughter-in-law."

    "I can''t be prepared. If I had been Xia''s family, I would have agreed. How could I have been so reluctant to let Miss Pei lose face?"

    People talk one after another, the spearhead is aimed at the Xia family.

    "Grandfather..."

    Xia yuan shouts in a low voice. In his opinion, since Peiru is willing to be the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law, do it. Anyway, the eldest brother is dead, and Peiru will not go to Liangzhou with him. It''s just a nominal name.

    Grandfather Xia Yu has other considerations, but he can''t say it in front of so many people.

    Looking at Peiru, she said, "can miss Pei get up first, give us some time to discuss, and we''ll give you a reply tomorrow?"

    When he said this, someone could not wait, "Miss Pei, get up quickly, you are also a famous lady. There is no need to hurt yourself so much."

    Peiru let the servant girl help up, with tears on her face and a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll give you time to discuss. If you agree to let me enter the summer house, let someone send me a letter. If you don''t agree, let someone send me a letter of divorce, and you can leave."

    "Miss."

    The servant girl painfully took out the handkerchief to wipe her tears and glared at Xia''s family, "if you have a little conscience, you shouldn''t refuse and force our young lady to death."

    "Cui ER!"

    Peiru scolded her.

    Cui''er looked aggrieved. "Miss, isn''t it? You''re a noble girl in a high family. If you give up your identity and kneel down to them, they won''t agree. Don''t they want to force you to death?

 Chapter 844

    Cui''er''s words fell, and caused a lot of discussion.

    Peiru sank his face. "Grandfather and Dad don''t agree. They have their own considerations. What can you say? If you don''t listen to me, don''t wait by my side."

    "Miss."

    Cui Er stamped her feet in a hurry.

    "Shut up

    Cui Er closes her mouth, but she still looks at Xia Ming and the three of them.

    Peiru apologized, "grandfather, father, second brother, this girl is spoiled by me, you don''t care. Where do you live? If you haven''t ordered an inn, I''ll ask someone to do it for you

    "It''s ordered."

    Xia Yu grandfather busy way, "don''t bother Miss Pei."

    Peiru nodded and saluted the two people, "that''s all, I''ll go back."

    Three people nodded at the same time, Peiru let servant girl support, slowly on the carriage.

    When the carriage left, Xia Ming was relieved, "Dad..."

    Xia Yu''s grandfather motioned him not to speak, "let''s go, let''s find an inn to stay."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At Prince Zhan''s house, Xia Xi smiles and pours a cup of tea for himself and Fengqin. "I thought the young lady in Yongan''s house was stupid, but she had a plan."

    Ke''er was carried out. There were only two of them in the room. Feng Qin picked up the tea cup and asked with a smile, "how do you say that?"

    "Today''s affairs, no matter what, will have an impact on Peiru''s reputation. Even if she talks about marriage in the future, she will never say good. Now that she has made this move, she has lost a good reputation in people''s hearts. Besides, she may even talk about the best marriage. Also, the marriage was arranged by Marquis Jing. Marquis Jing was involved and fined. Even if Marquis Jing didn''t say anything, his wife couldn''t give up so easily. She might get into trouble with her. She can take the opportunity to go to Liangzhou and come back in a year and a half, so the spirit of Mrs. Jinghou will naturally disappear. "

    Feng Qin nodded, "you''re right. It''s true. We underestimate the young lady of Yong''an Bofu."

    Xia Xi put down the tea cup, "really look down on her, I have to tell even the eldest lady some, later try not to meet her."

    As they were talking, the sound of pedaling was heard outside. Then tiger opened the door and ran in, sweating on his forehead. "Sister-in-law, I heard that my elder brother was beheaded. Is that true?"

    Xia Xi did not intend to hide him, raised his hand to touch his head, "it''s true."

    Huzi''s eyes immediately turned red. "Where is it? I''m going to see him."

    "Huzi..."

    Feng Qin advised Yu Yi that his body would have been thrown to the mass grave for a long time.

    Xia Xi waved her hand and motioned her not to say. Wen Sheng said, "yes, just a moment. My sister-in-law will change clothes to accompany you."

    The tiger nodded.

    Qi''er and you Hua follow in later. Qi''er is about to say something. Xia Xi has already stood up. "Qi''er, I''ll take Hu Zi out. You can talk with my aunt for a while."

    "Good."

    Kiel should.

    Xia Xi went back to the house and changed into a little boy''s clothes. She took Hu Zi out of the house. The coachman was waiting outside with the horse. She was shocked to see her dress.

    Xia Xi stretched out his hand to him, "give me the whip, you don''t have to follow."

    The coachman quickly gave him the reins and the whip. Xia Xi let Hu Zi get on the carriage and jumped on the shaft of the carriage. He drove the carriage to the place where Yu Yi was executed. The onlookers had already dispersed, and even the blood on the ground was washed clean.

    Tiger with a cry, "where''s my big brother?"

    "It should have been thrown to the mass grave outside the city."

    "Sister in law, take me. I want to see my elder brother. I want to see my elder brother."

    Xia Xi jumped out of the carriage, motioned him to follow him down, pointed to the place where Yu Yi was executed, "tiger, see, your elder brother was beheaded in that place."

    The cry of tiger son is more serious, "for, why?"

    In my memory, although the elder brother treated him badly, he never beat or scolded him.

    "Because he killed people, he killed them."

    "Who did you kill?"

    "Do you remember the man you called big brother at the pastry shop that day?"

    Tiger nodded, tears fell on the ground, choking reply, "remember."

    "He is your elder brother, but he peeled off the face of the person he killed and pasted it on his own face. The person you see is the one he killed. That man is a kind-hearted man. He saved your elder brother when he was in danger, but he was killed by him. So, your elder brother''s end is his own fault. "

    Hu Zi wiped a tear, "but I still want to see him."

    Xia Xi took out a handkerchief to wipe his tears, "see he can, sister-in-law take you, but you have to remember, the rest of your life can''t be with human evil, more can''t casually kill, also can''t casually hurt people."

    Tiger nodded, "I see."

    "Come on, I''ll take you out of town."

    As soon as they turned around, they saw a man running over, running and shouting, "Yi''er! Yi''er

    "Mother!"

    The tiger ran over.

    Niu grabbed him and said, "Huzi, where''s your big brother? Where''s your big brother? "

    "He was beheaded."

    Niu pushed him away and ran to the place where he was executed. Looking at the empty place, he sat down on the ground.

    Huzi ran to her and helped her, "Niang, get up. Let''s go outside the city to find elder brother."

    "Huzi..."

    Niu holds him and wails. Yu Zhi and Yu Ling are knocked unconscious. She finally takes them to the hospital, takes all the jewelry from them, and treats them as silver. While waiting for the decoction, she hears the waiter mention it. After careful inquiry, she finds out that Yu Yi has been sentenced to beheading. She does not even fry the medicine, so she leaves Yu Zhi and Yu Ling, It''s coming.

    She cried, tiger also cried, Xia Xi stood at the side of the carriage watching.

    Passers by saw it and looked at it strangely.

    When Niu had enough crying, he remembered what Hu Zi had said and dragged Hu Zi to walk outside the city.

    "Mother, my sister-in-law has come to the carriage."

    He said, Niu suddenly stopped, and then looked back, eyes fell on Xia Xi, just now she was only sad, did not see is Xia Xi.

    At the moment, fire came out of his eyes. He threw away the tiger and bumped into him, "Xia Xi, I''ll fight with you!"

    Xia Xi to the side of a hide, Niu''s head hit the shed, in front of the black, soft paralysis on the ground.

    "Mother..."

    The tiger came and hugged her.

    Niu gasped and pointed to Xia Xi, "tiger, she killed your elder brother. You remember, she is our enemy. You are not allowed to call her sister-in-law in the future."

    "It''s not my sister-in-law. It''s my elder brother who killed people. He''s the one who got the blame and deserves it."

    Pop!

    Huzi''s voice declined, and Niu slapped him in the face. His face was ferocious and roared, "Huzi, you remember, she''s not your sister-in-law, she''s the enemy of our family!"

 Chapter 845

    Niu Shi this slap falls, Xia Xi foot moved for a while, still hold back finally, did not come forward.

    Tiger covered his face, tears hanging on his face, was hit by this confused, Lengleng looking at Niu.

    Niu''s face became more and more ferocious. He twisted Hu Zi''s head and let him see Xia Xi. "Hu Zi, do you see this woman? She ruined our family. You have to remember that she is our mortal enemy."

    Huzi was frightened by Niu''s ferocious face, and his body shrank back. Where would Niu let him go? He hugged his head and asked, "Huzi, do you remember? Do you remember?"

    Tiger suddenly broke away from him, the body staggered back a few times, quickly ran to Xia Xi side, afraid to hide behind her.

    Niu was not reconciled and rushed over.

    Xia Xi moves back quickly with Hu Zi. Niu Shi pours on the air and falls to the ground again. He raises his head and stares at Xia Xi angrily. "You give the Hu Zi back to me, give it back to me!"

    "Tiger, get in the carriage."

    Tiger from one side around the past, on the carriage, Xia Xi picked up the whip, a hand holding the reins shaking.

    "You are not allowed to go!"

    Niu climbed in front of her carriage.

    Xia Xi''s whip shakes and pulls on Niu''s hand. Niu screams. Xia Xi takes the opportunity to drive the carriage away.

    Niu''s curse came from the back of the carriage, "Xia Xi, you have to die!"

    "Sister in law."

    Tiger came out of the car and cried to her. He wanted to look back at Niu, but he didn''t dare to look.

    "Don''t be afraid!"

    Xia Xi left hand holding the reins, right hand down the whip, touch the tiger''s head, "sister-in-law in it."

    Tiger son is close to Xia Xi, and his body is still shaking. He had never seen Niu''s madness.

    "Not afraid, tiger is not afraid."

    Xia Xi slowed down and comforted him in a soft voice.

    Back in front of the house, when he got out of the carriage, the tiger was still shaking. Xia Xi took him into the house and told the servants, "go and call Qi''er back to his yard."

    The servant ran to shout, Xia Xi with tiger just came to the room, Qi Er ran over, see tiger face pale and paper, thought it was to see Yu Yi body and head separation scared, came forward to hold him tightly in his arms, "uncle, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK."

    "Qi, Qi Er..."

    Tiger teeth tremble, "I, my mother is too terrible."

    Qi son a Leng, immediately think of may be met Niu Shi, pat his back comfort, "nothing, nothing."

    Two quarters of an hour later, Huzi calmed down and began to shed tears.

    Feng Qin is not at ease, with Ke''er come over, enter the door to see this scene, Leng for a while, ask Xia Xi with eyes.

    Xia Xi sighs, "we met his mother."

    Fengqin immediately understood that Niu must have done something to frighten Huzi. He bent down to put Ke''er down, took out his handkerchief and motioned him to wipe Huzi''s tears.

    Ke''er came to Hu Zi with his short legs, raised his feet, lifted the master to wipe his tears, and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry."

    Tiger usually like to coax him to play, see he can''t reach his face, anxious face are red, forget to shed tears, squat low body.

    Ke''er was very serious about wiping it for him. After wiping it, he threw the handkerchief and opened his hand. "Hold it and play."

    Hu Zi picked him up, wiped away his tears with his hands, and asked with a cry, "what do you want to play?"

    Ke''er''s body is struggling. Hu Zi has to take him out. Qi''er follows.

    "What''s going on?"

    See a few people go out, wind Qin asks.

    Xia Xi said what happened to Niu Shi. After listening to it, Feng Qin frowned slightly. "If it''s like this, she won''t give up and will come to the door."

    "I know."

    "What are you going to do, leave the tiger or not?"

    Xia Xi didn''t speak.

    The next morning, the three of the Xia family went to Yongan Bofu in person and stayed in the mansion for more than an hour. Then, the people in the mansion began to carry things out, some boxes. Then Peiru was supported by the servant girl and got into the carriage in front. The Xia family got into the carriage in the back. Several carriages left Yongan Bofu one by one and walked towards the city gate.

    When Mrs. Jinghou got the news, the carriage had been out of the city for a long time. Angry, she dropped the tea cup on the table and pointed to Jinghou and scolded, "this is your good niece. For her sake, you almost lost all the property in the house, but she didn''t even discuss with you. She just followed the Xia family to enjoy leisure and let you clean up the mess for her."

    Marquis Jing is also furious. He didn''t expect that Peiru would recognize Xia''s family and follow Xia''s family. Doesn''t she know that even if she goes back to the capital, she will be looked down upon?

    "So is your sister. She is one of your Zheng family. How could she let her daughter do such a stupid thing?"

    "All right!"

    Static Hou irritable interrupt her, "don''t allow me to say elder sister, she this life enough bitter."

    "I''ll say it!"

    Static Hou lady a pressure in the chest, don''t vomit out she will suffocate.

    Peiru''s marriage, their two people''s busy work, don''t know how many things they put in, even those dowries are bought by them, but now it''s good, that damned girl said to leave, also with those things, it''s clear that they don''t want to return them.

    Standing up quietly and shaking off his sleeve, he walked out, "if you want to say it, you can say it. You can say it yourself in this room."

    "Come back to me!"

    Cried Mrs. Jinghou.

    Her response was the sound of closing the door.

    Three days later, the news came out from the Ministry of household affairs that he was promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs by several steps. All his colleagues knew that he had come to Prince Zhan''s residence and talked about it in private, but on the surface, they all warmly welcomed him.

    Even after a day''s ceremony, his face was stiff with laughter. When he got home, he didn''t sit still. Even the eldest lady came in with big and small bags of gifts and urged him, "don''t sit still. Let''s go to zhanwangfu to thank him."

    Lian Li immediately stood up, straightened his official robe, took part of the gifts from his wife, carried them, and rode to Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    Xia Xi met them in the reception hall. As soon as they met, they put down their gifts and even gave them a salute. "Even the gift has today, thanks to the support of Princess Zhan."

    In the past, he was an invisible man in the household department, and almost nobody paid any attention to him. Now, his colleagues are talking to him one by one. Although he is not a man of power, he is not proud.

    "It''s better for you to do things neatly. If you don''t find out the matter before they get married and bring people back, they won''t be so quick."

    "The Ministry of household has the origin of Xia Yu. It''s easy to inquire. I didn''t have much effort, but Princess Zhan gave me this opportunity."

    Xia Xi waved her hand and went over the topic, "now you are also the Minister of the Ministry of accounts. Is it time to take your son back?

 Chapter 846

    It''s good for you to follow Liancheng, but it''s not as good as Guozijian.

    Lian Li''s current official position is not low, plus Xia Xi''s relationship, there is no problem in entering the Imperial College.

    Lian Li and Mrs. Lian were stunned.

    They have never thought about this problem. Since your son left with his parents, they have never thought about taking the child back. What they have always wanted is to let him stay with his parents and be filial to them.

    Seeing their looks, Xia Xi knew that they didn''t have such an idea. She said, "send a letter to master Lian and ask him for his opinions. If he agrees, let him and his wife come back to Beijing with their children. After all, you are now promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of accounts. There are many things to be instructed by him in the future.

    "Yes"

    Lian Liying said, "I''ll write to my father when I go back."

    Even the eldest lady was a little excited. More than two years later, your son was only five years old when she left. Now she is almost eight years old. She doesn''t know how tall her son is.

    After returning home from Prince Zhan''s mansion, Mrs. Lian urged Lian Li to write a letter. Lian Li wrote it quickly and ordered his servants to send it to the post station, waiting for the news.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hu Zi calmed down these three days, but he lost his spirit, and even Guozijian was unwilling to go. Xia Xi let him stay in the house, trying to make him happy.

    Most of the tiger just grinned, then quickly put away the smile, sullen lying on the table, don''t want to move, even the delicious food Xia Xi made for him, also don''t want to eat.

    This day, tiger or depressed, Xia Xi sat down beside him, "tiger, let''s talk."

    "About what?"

    Tiger lying on the table, staring at the tea on the table, casually asked.

    "Do you want to go to your mother?"

    Tiger son Huo Ran sits straight, in the brain reappeared Niu''s that day ferocious face, thought also does not want to reply, "I do not go!"

    "Then tell my sister-in-law, what are you not happy about?"

    Hu Zi lowered his head, "I don''t know."

    He just felt unhappy. His elder brother died, and his mother suddenly changed. He didn''t understand what happened to his mother. He didn''t cause his elder brother''s death. Why did she frighten him to death like that.

    Xia Xi gently touched his head, "sister-in-law knows that you are sad, but it''s good to be sad for a few days. There''s no need to be sad for so many days. Do you know that you are sad, sister-in-law is also sad, Qi''er is also sad, and you Hua and Fu Bo are all sad. Do you love us so much, and are willing to make us so sad?"

    "I''m not willing to."

    The tiger son stuffy should, again way, "I also don''t want, I just don''t want to understand, my mother why also to me angry?"

    "She''s treating her sister-in-law as an enemy. She''s not treating you, she''s treating her sister-in-law."

    "Why did she treat my sister-in-law? She didn''t do anything wrong to my brother."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "there are some things that I can''t say clearly. When you grow up, my sister-in-law will tell you slowly."

    Tiger nodded, feeling a little better, smelling the delicious snacks on the table, he also had an appetite, picked up a piece of his favorite food, bit it, and just cried, "sister-in-law..."

    Fubo rushed in from the outside and saw that the tiger was also there.

    "Go ahead."

    "Princess, Huzi''s family came and said they were going to pick him up."

    Bang!

    The snack in tiger''s hand fell on the table with panic in his eyes.

    Xia Xi had expected that Niu would come and stood up calmly, "tiger, go out and have a look."

    Tiger didn''t want to go out, subconsciously shrunk back, "I won''t go, I won''t go with them!"

    "If you don''t want to leave, no one will force you, but she is your mother after all. You must go out to see her."

    Tiger carefully followed her, far away from the door of the house. He looked out and saw Niu outside the door of the house. He hid his head behind Xia Xi.

    Fubo was sad to see that young master Huzi was always happy. He was not afraid of people, and he didn''t know what Niu had done to him that day, which made him afraid to be like this.

    Outside the house, Niu and Yu Zhi kneel on the ground. Niu''s hair is completely white, wrapped in a wooden bun, and their faces are not looking. They kneel straight in front of the house.

    Yu Zhi knelt down behind her, wearing a coarse cloth dress. Her head drooped and her hair fell down, covering her face. She could not see her face, but heard her cough from time to time.

    At the gate of the mansion, Huzi doesn''t want to go out, and seizes Xia Xi''s hand.

    Xia Xi patted his hand, motioned him not to be afraid, and took him out.

    "Tiger."

    Niu knelt forward for a while, reaching out to the tiger.

    The tiger son frightens the body to shiver for a while, the person completely concealed behind Xia Xi.

    Niu''s voice sad, with regret, "tiger, mother wrong, mother that day should not be angry with you, mother did not resist, you come here, mother has no your brother, can''t no longer have you."

    At the end, she couldn''t help crying.

    The crowd began to talk.

    Huzi carefully poked his head out again and looked at Niu.

    Niu Shi shouts, "tiger son, you come here, come here, mother, mother can''t have you."

    After shouting, he kowtowed to Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan, you don''t remember the villains, let us go, let Huzi go, please."

    Yu Zhi also followed the knock, "the princess to fight back to us."

    See them like this, the crowd of onlookers talk louder, pointing to Xia Xi.

    Tiger came out from behind Xia Xi and yelled, "I''ll follow my sister-in-law, I won''t follow you back!"

    There was a moment of silence in front of the house.

    Niu Shi and Yu Zhi didn''t seem to expect that Hu Zi would say that. They were stunned for a moment, and then Niu Shi cried out, "Hu Zi, what kind of ecstasy have you been given? Don''t you even want your mother?"

    Tiger said more loudly, "I don''t want you. I just don''t want to go back to you. I want to follow my sister-in-law. You can also sneak over to see me and give me delicious food. I can also give you my pocket money."

    When he said this, the onlookers burst into flames.

    Niu''s face didn''t change. Yu Zhi at the back twisted his handkerchief and called "Niang" in a low voice

    The onlookers were talking loudly, but no one heard it. Only Niu heard it, and Niu suddenly began to knock his head. "Princess Zhan, it''s all our fault. Please forgive Huzi and let him go with us. We will take him away from the capital. No one in our family will appear in front of you again in the year of eternal life."

    "Niu."

    Xia Xi''s voice was cold. "You heard that, not because I didn''t let Hu Zi go, but because Hu Zi didn''t want to go with you. At the beginning, in order to be rich and prosperous, you thought he was in the way, so you threw him on the street of the county Town, almost freezing to death. If Zhang didn''t save him, you would see a pile of bones now. Today, you don''t really want him to go back with you. You just want to talk about terms with me. In that case, don''t waste your time. Let''s talk about your terms. "

 Chapter 847

    Niu''s cry choked in the throat, she did not expect Xia Xi to guess their purpose.

    Yu Zhi repressed the excitement in his heart and called out in a low voice, "Niang."

    Niu stops kowtowing, straightens up and goes out. The money for selling jewelry and clothes is almost spent. Ling''er and zhi''er are seriously injured and need good medicine to keep them. They have no way to get money, so they have to cheat Xia Xi.

    He stopped crying and said in a loud voice, "since Princess Zhan said so, we won''t delay any longer. Either, you will let tiger go with us, and then beg or starve to death, as he lives. Or, if you give us 50000 Liang silver, we will go out of the capital immediately, and we won''t talk about getting him back in the future."

    When she said this, all the onlookers gasped. Niu''s appetite was too big. One mouth was 50000 Liang.

    Xia Xi sneered, "there are many shameless people in the world, but there are really few shameless people like you. If it hadn''t been for me, Huzi would have gone to see the king of hell. Can you still have a chance to see him? But now you''re taking revenge and blackmailing me. "

    Niu''s stem neck, "fight princess don''t give also go, let tiger son follow us to walk!"

    "Legs are on him. If he wants to go with you, I won''t keep him."

    "So Princess Zhan won''t agree to our terms?"

    "No."

    "Good..."

    Niu stood up and strode to Hu Zi. He grabbed his hand and said, "Hu Zi, follow my mother."

    Tiger body back, "I don''t go with you, you let me go!"

    "Shut up

    Niu''s face became ferocious. Yu Zhi gave her some advice last night. She said that Xia Xi would not give up the tiger and would give them money. But now Xia Xi has a tough attitude.

    She had no way but to do so. She wanted to see if Xia Xi would just watch her lead the tiger away.

    Her strength is not small, tiger wrist was red, Xia Xi squinted.

    The tiger was frightened and cried, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law."

    Fubo is distressed and looks at Xia Xi eagerly. As long as the princess orders, he rushes up to rescue master Huzi immediately. Where is this mother? It''s worse than stepmother.

    Xia Xi stood still, tiger cried, a small figure rushed out of the house, rushed up and bit Niu''s hand, Niu''s cry, released his hand, you Hua protected tiger behind him, glared at Niu angrily, "you mustn''t bully tiger."

    You Hua''s strength was very strong. Blood oozed from the back of Niu''s hand. Niu immediately sat down on the ground and howled, "come and have a look, everyone. It''s killing people. The people in zhanwangfu are going to kill people!"

    They all saw what had happened just now clearly. When they heard her shouting, they immediately understood that she had come to fight against the Lord''s house.

    Today''s Princess Zhan will not give up her money. I''m afraid she won''t give up.

    Fubo never likes to be angry, but when he hears her shouting like this, he can''t be angry, so he has to go forward to argue with Niu. Xia Xi stops him and just looks at Niu howling.

    "Mother..."

    Yu Zhi came up with a cry, grabbed Niu''s hand, big tears fell down, "no, we don''t, have you forgotten the end of big brother? We can''t wring our arms to our thighs. If we keep going, we won''t know how to die. "

    Niushi howled loudly, "without tiger son, what''s the difference between mother and death? He is the meat that his mother has worked hard for ten months. How can he not? Even if I die today, I will take tiger back. "

    "If you want to go back to Huzi, you can..."

    Xia Xi can''t hear the voice of joy and anger, so they immediately stop watching the cry.

    Xia Xi came to them and looked at them condescensively, "Hu Zi followed me for two years. Every year, he even ate, drank and went to school. If you count one hundred Liang, two years is two hundred Liang. As long as you give me the silver, Hu Zi won''t go, and I will drive him out."

    Niu Shi stares straight eye, thousand calculate ten thousand calculate, they didn''t calculate that Xia Xi would turn around and ask them for silver.

    "Everybody..."

    Xia Xi raises a voice, "I put forward such condition not excessive?"

    "Not too much, not too much."

    Someone in the crowd answered. Prince Zhan''s house is well fed, well dressed and well used. Hu Zi went to the Imperial College and asked for 200 liang of silver. If there is such a good thing, they all want to send their children to Prince Zhan''s house.

    Niu''s back to God, shouting, "Xia Xi, you are trying to force us to death!"

    Xia Xi''s face was slightly angry, "Niu Shi, I''m the princess of war now. You call me a taboo. If I give you an order, you can be sent to prison. What''s more, my request is reasonable. Huzi was thrown by you at the beginning. I helped him to come back and keep him well. Since you want to come back, you must pay money. If you are not willing, you can go to Jingzhao house to complain. "

    "If I don''t go, you''ll protect each other. Who knows if I''ll die?"

    Xia Xi sneered, "in that case, leave the front door of Prince Zhan''s house as soon as possible. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll let people beat you to death."

    "You dare!"

    Niu''s out, she barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, she does not believe, in front of so many people, Xia Xi really dare to let people beat her.

    "Fauber!"

    Fubo couldn''t wait for a long time. Hearing Xia Xi''s cry, he immediately waved his hand. Several big boys came to them with sticks.

    Niu Shi and Yu Zhi were scared back, "you, you..."

    The onlookers roared, "you go quickly. You dare to make trouble in front of the palace. Even if you are killed, no one will take care of you."

    "Let''s go. Princess Zhan has said that as long as you take 200 liang of silver, you will take the people back. You''d better go back and collect the money quickly."

    "This is vengeance. Princess Zhan has been polite to you. If you put it on others, you would not have said anything and let others beat you first."

    Niu Shi and Yu Zhi were frightened. They helped each other up and walked away.

    As soon as the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see, they also scattered one after another, and the front of the house was quiet.

    "Sister in law."

    Tiger cry wrongly, red eyes, just his mother hurt him, sister-in-law did not say to save him.

    Xia Xi stroked his head, "come on, go back to the house, my sister-in-law will make delicious food for you."

    On the other hand, Niu and Yu stumbled out for a long time before they stopped to catch their breath.

    That day, Pingbo Hou used a lot of strength. Yu Zhi suffered an internal injury. After walking this part of the way, he felt the pain in his internal organs. Leaning against one side of the wall, he sat down slowly.

    Niu was terrified, bent down to help her, "zhi''er, how are you?"

    Yu Zhi gasped.

    A servant girl dressed up to them, "two, our wife wants to see you."

 Chapter 848

    In the following days, Niu didn''t come to the door to make trouble again. Xia Xi sent someone to inquire about it. The mother and daughter rented a shabby room in the west city and lived by washing clothes,

    Xia Xi orders Fu Bo that she is not at home and does not allow Niu Shi to come to see Hu Zi.

    A month later, Liancheng couple took your son back to the capital.

    Liancheng has been neutral all his life and has never formed a clique for personal gain.

    After returning to the capital, he was furious with Lian Li, "how did I teach you when I was a child? You can''t go up with your own ability. Don''t rely on anyone. Have you turned a deaf ear to my words? "

    Even Li knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak. Even the eldest lady knelt with him and did not dare to speak.

    Lianshu wanted to persuade but didn''t dare to. He waited until Liancheng''s anger was gone before he dared to say, "Dad, my elder brother and I have discussed this matter, and we both agree. You are right. It depends on ability to rise, but it depends more on relationship. For example, how many people in the Department of accounts have no backing behind them? Just like you, there are many people who are not as good as you, but you are still a humble editor until you leave home. "

    Liancheng was furious, "shut up!"

    Even the book shut up.

    Lian Cheng walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back.

    He also knows that even if he wants to get rid of his family, he can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid all the people in the capital know that their family is supported by Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Mrs. Lian tried to open her mouth several times to see how he looked, and swallowed the words several times.

    Liancheng stopped and said, "come with me to zhanwangfu and take your son."

    Lian Li Ying quickly got up and straightened her clothes. Mrs. Lian Li also got up and couldn''t help touching your son''s head.

    Two years no see, your son has grown up a lot, from the original child into a child.

    Liancheng came to Beijing and brought home local products.

    He specially picked it up and came to the prince''s residence in a carriage. When he saw Xia Xi, he was about to kneel down. Xia Xi winked and asked Fu Bo to stop him. "Lian Fu Zi, sit down."

    Liancheng sits down, and LIANLI stands behind him. Xia Xi waves to your son. Your son comes forward and salutes respectfully. "You have seen the princess of war."

    "Do you want to go to Guozijian?"

    Without thinking, "think."

    On the way here, my grandfather made it clear to him that the reason why he returned to Beijing at his age was that he wanted to send him to the Imperial College.

    "Today Qi''er and Hu Zi are just taking a rest. Let Fu Bo take you to play with them."

    Your son saluted and went down with Fook.

    Xia Xi was looking, "master Lian, after you came, did you lose your temper with Lian Li and his wife?"

    Even city old face embarrassed, he did not expect Xia Xi even this can guess.

    "Actually, they don''t want to. I asked them to help me. As you know, Fengche has had little contact with the people in the DPRK for so many years, and there are few available people. As for me, I just came to Beijing, and I don''t know anyone. I can only ask them to help me. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me, don''t blame them. "

    Liancheng said, "Liancheng doesn''t dare to fight. Princess Zhan is worried too much. Li''er can be the Minister of the household. I''m too happy to blame you."

    "If you don''t blame me, I''ll go to the Imperial College tomorrow to find the sacrificial wine and let your son go to the Imperial College."

    Even the city a strength of thanks, two sons also so, no big as.

    You are not the same. You are still young and can be made. When you enter the Imperial College, you will be brilliant.

    In that courtyard, Hu Zi and ru''er were held together. "Ru''er, how do you come back?"

    Your son returns him, "I come with grandfather."

    Huzi can''t wait, "ru''er, I''ll tell you, I found my mother, but my mother is so fierce..."

    I told you what happened a few days ago, and then patted my chest with a lingering fear, "I don''t know what happened to my mother, how could she become so terrible that I dare not see her now."

    Your son has been quietly listening, smell the speech of the old mouth, "your mother is not to want you to go back, she wants to steal money from the war Princess here."

    "False silver?"

    Tiger doesn''t understand.

    "Yes, false silver. According to what you say, they should be at a dead end. They can only ask for silver for the princess Zhan by this way, so that they can live on."

    "Why? They have hands and feet. Can''t they earn money by themselves? "

    "Maybe they are at a dead end. Maybe they have other plans. Anyway, master Huzi must remember that even if they are your closest relatives, you should not be too close to them or forget them in the future."

    Hu Zi scratched his head in embarrassment. "That''s my mother and my second sister. I can''t forget it."

    "After that, walk less."

    Tiger then nodded, "I told my sister-in-law that I saved the pocket money she gave me every month. When my mother came back, I would give them all. My sister-in-law agreed."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Xia Xi went to find the sacrificial wine.

    After the incident of Yu Yi, Xia Xi''s reputation in Beijing has become more and more famous. Offering wine to her face, she agrees very happily, but asks you to pass the exam.

    Xia Xi should go to Lianfu to tell Liancheng the news.

    Even the family gave thanks, and even the eldest lady was even more grateful. She said frankly that she would teach Youhua the embroidery work she was good at. "This is my mother''s unique secret skill. For so many years, no matter how difficult it is, I have never taught anyone. I give it to Youhua to thank Princess Zhan for her help."

    Xia Xi also did not refuse, smile thanks, afternoon will lead your son to the Imperial College, with the city.

    They are all old people. They also know the sacrificial wine and even the city. They smile and greet each other. They call the master to come over and give you a topic.

    "Wait!"

    Liancheng stop, in the eyes of a few people surprised to ask wine, "don''t know Qi son in which class?"

    "He''s in class one."

    Guozijian is divided into classes according to tiangan and dizhi, Tianzi class is the best, and Qi''er goes in directly with the result of xiaosanyuan.

    "According to the test of Tianzi class."

    He was surprised. Then he thought of Liancheng''s knowledge and asked the master to change the examination questions. When your son finished answering the questions, he saw the wine in person. After reading it, he was full of praise. He stroked his beard and praised, "old editor, your grandson is better than blue."

    Lian Cheng and you Rong Yan, for the first time in his life, said crazy words, "that''s right. Don''t see who taught it?"

    The toast laughed and told the master to take your son to get the clothes and books and let him come to class tomorrow morning.

    Out of the Guozijian, Liancheng felt that he couldn''t be proud, and he straightened up a lot. He repeatedly gave thanks to Xia Xi.

    "It should be me. Thank you. I know you want your son to accompany her."

    "No, they look after each other."

    Xia Xi smile, let your son later often go to fight Wang Fu, then take a carriage back to the mansion.

    As soon as he entered the mansion, Fubo trotted over, looking happy, "princess, the prince has sent a letter."

 Chapter 849

    Since the first letter, Fengche wrote a letter to his home every other month. Last month, it was time, but he didn''t come. Fubo was worried. Now he received Fengche''s letter, and he felt at ease.

    Xia Xi goes back to the yard and opens the letter. The smile on her face gradually fades away. Feng Che says in the letter that the border is in the cold season, and the military supplies in the court have not been sent. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the soldiers will be frostbitten and the combat effectiveness will decline. He has given a memorial to the emperor, but he has not replied. Let Xia Xi find an Shangshu to find a way.

    Xia Xi finished reading, folded the letter, and hurried out, "Uncle Fu, prepare the carriage, I''ll go out."

    Fubo stood outside the door, waiting for Xia Xi to tell him what happened. Suddenly, he heard Xia Xi''s command, and his heart was excited. He answered the command and went down quickly.

    Xia Xi arrives at the gate of the mansion, and the carriage is ready. Xia Xi orders the coachman to go to an Shangshu mansion.

    At the same time, an Shangshu also received a letter from an Xiong. He was about to send someone to invite Xia Xi. After hearing the report that she had come to the door, he immediately asked his wife to go out and welcome him into the study. He held back and asked his wife to guard outside the study,

    "What''s your plan, Princess Zhan?"

    "The supply of military supplies is the business of the Ministry of accounts and the Ministry of arms. Now the mistakes are the problem of the two departments. You can join them when you go to the early court tomorrow."

    An Shangshu nodded without hesitation, "give this to me. Xiong''er said that the Lord has already made a compromise for the emperor. Tomorrow morning, we must discuss this matter."

    "At that time, you can act according to the circumstances. If they don''t have so much money in the Treasury, you suggest that officials should donate it. No more, no less, no one can run away."

    An Shangshu agreed, "I''ll say that in the morning."

    Xia Xi went out of an Shangshu''s house and wanted to go to Lian''s house. She thought that Lian Li had just been promoted to be the Minister of the Ministry of accounts. Most of her business hadn''t been touched yet. Even if she asked him, she couldn''t find anything. So she asked the coachman to turn his horse and go to find Luo Feng.

    The restaurant has been opened. The guests are full. Every day, Luo Feng is counting money. He is too happy to close his mouth. He is leaning in his room in the backyard of the restaurant, looking at his legs and thinking about what business to do next.

    Heard the shopkeeper''s report, said Xia Xi came, quickly got up to go out, welcomed people in, personally poured tea for Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, how do you have time to come here today?"

    Xia Xi says she can handle Yu Yi''s affairs, so he doesn''t go to help and is determined to deal with the restaurant. A few days ago, I heard that Niu''s mother and daughter came to the door to make trouble. He wanted to go and have a look. He also thought that Xia Xi could deal with Yu Yi easily. The mother and daughter were nothing to do with each other. In addition, he was busy just starting business here, so he didn''t go there.

    "I''m looking for you."

    Luo Feng is muddled for a while, "change what margin?"

    "It''s cold at the border, and the soldiers don''t have supplies for the winter."

    Luo Feng gathered a look, "how much do you need?"

    "Five hundred thousand taels."

    "You wait. I''ll get it right away."

    Say words, want to go out, Xia Xi stopped him, "don''t worry, I just received the news of wind Che, the emperor there hasn''t moved, you first prepare, wait for the court ordered to let the rich merchants to collect money when you take out."

    If the imperial court asks the rich businessmen to raise money, the first thing to see is Luo Feng. We all know that he and Fengche grew up together and have a deep friendship. If he donates more, the people behind will naturally donate more. If he donates less, the people behind will naturally donate less.

    "I see."

    Xia Xi said, "I''m just preparing for a rainy day. The imperial court may not make an order. You should be ready first."

    Luo Feng nodded.

    After going out of the restaurant, Xia Xi went to Marquis Qin''s house, went directly to the old Marquis, and showed him Fengche''s letter. "It''s reasonable to say that the military supplies should have been supplied long ago, but they haven''t yet. It should be the emperor''s fault. I''ve gone to see an Shangshu. If the emperor doesn''t mention it tomorrow morning, he will bring it up. I hope the old Marquis can help him then."

    After reading the letter, the old Marquis didn''t look good either.

    The border war is not a trivial matter. The emperor, for his own sake, suppressed Fengche in the military supplies. He took the war as a drama and calmly answered, "don''t worry, I will help him tomorrow morning."

    It''s settled. Xia Xi goes to see Fengqin.

    Come to the Qin Hou mansion but don''t look for her first, the breeze Qin definitely can guess is the breeze Che what matter.

    Sure enough, Fengqin even Ke''er let Ruyan and Cuiyan take her away, waiting for her at the door of the house. As soon as she entered the yard, she couldn''t wait to go forward, directly took her hand and quickly walked back to the house, "is something wrong with che''er?"

    "No

    Xia Xi half true and half false, "he wrote that the border has entered the winter, let the old Marquis to urge the emperor to send the Quartermaster earlier."

    Feng Qin is a little incredulous, "only these?"

    "Of course."

    Feng Qin stretched out his hand to her, "where''s the letter? Show it to me."

    Xia Xi didn''t give it to her and said with a smile, "it says that Fengche whispered to me, but I can''t show it to my elder sister. If you don''t trust me, wait for me to write to Fengche and let him write to you next time."

    Look at her face with a smile, look relaxed, really does not look like the wind Che out of the way, the wind Qin bear the heart a little calm, "that is not necessary, you let him pay more attention to yourself."

    Xia Xi should, "I wrote it down. When I go back, I will write to him and convey your words to him."

    Fengqin asked her a few days ago the cow''s mother and daughter come to trouble, Xia Xi light said, see she did not put in mind, Fengqin also don''t worry.

    After sitting for about half an hour, Xia Xi got up and went back to the house. He asked Fu Bo to count how many things the Emperor gave him in the warehouse.

    After reading the letter, she went out. Faber was very worried. He couldn''t help but ask, "princess, but he

    "It''s no big deal. The Quartermaster didn''t arrive."

    Fubo breathed a sigh. Since ancient times, soldiers and horses have not been moved. Food and grass are in the first place. Without military supplies, how can soldiers fight?

    "Go and count. The emperor has given so many good things at the beginning. It''s time to use them."

    Fubo didn''t know what use those imperial gifts could bring, but he went to count them. After counting, he handed the list to Xia Xi.

    The next morning, Xia Xi, as always, got up early and watched Qi''er, Hu Zi and you Hua finish their martial arts training. When they finished their grooming and had breakfast with them, Fu Bo came in in a hurry. "Princess, there''s someone in the palace. He said that you''re going to the palace to meet the emperor."

    Xia Xi had long expected this. She put down her chopsticks and went back to the house to change her clothes. With the palace, she came to the Jinluan palace.

 Chapter 850

    Since ancient times, women don''t go to court. Xia Xi is the first since the founding of Daqing. The eyes of civil and military officials fall on her.

    Xia Xi did not squint, went to the stage, salute, "Chen Fu has seen the emperor."

    The emperor''s face was very ugly. "Princess Zhan, do you have a good solution for the lack of military supplies at the border?"

    Hubu Shangshu is sweating and kneels down on the ground. Wen Yan looks up at Xia Xi and quickly drops his head.

    Xia Xi answered naturally, "of course, it''s from the Treasury, isn''t it always the case?"

    The emperor''s face was even worse. "I know, but there isn''t so much silver in the Treasury."

    "How many supplies does the emperor intend to give to the border?"

    "Five million taels."

    Xia Xi was startled, "don''t you say that the Treasury doesn''t even have five million taels of silver?"

    The emperor''s face was completely black.

    Hubu Shangshu wanted to kneel down for Xia Xi. His cold sweat came out again, and his teeth trembled. "No, it''s not that he can''t move the Treasury without five million taels."

    Xia Xi''s voice was slow, not light, not heavy. "The border war is a matter of great importance to the country. We should support it with the help of the whole nation. If there is no military supplies and the border is lost, can you consider the consequences?"

    The head of the Minister of the Ministry of household is lower than that of the Minister of household. "Of course, I know that it''s hard for a woman to cook without rice. Even if I change my position, the Ministry of household can''t afford so much money."

    Xia Xi doesn''t embarrass him either, "the emperor, there''s no way for the Secretary of the household department, and I''m even more helpless for a woman."

    She said to the left a woman and to the right a woman. The emperor felt a headache and said, "an Shangshu has put forward a way for officials to raise money. I also think this method is feasible. How about setting an example for Zhan Wangfei?"

    Xia Xi was surprised again for a moment, "the emperor''s meaning is to let the Warlord''s house take the lead to dig out the silver and fill the Treasury?"

    The emperor''s face could not be hung. "It''s not filling the Treasury, it''s purchasing military supplies and sending them to the border to support Fengche!"

    The last sentence he accentuated tone, wind Che is her man, even if not for war, for wind Che she should also take the lead in donating money.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi was told, "how much do you need to donate?"

    Hubu Shangshu a hi, replied, "only three million Liang."

    "How much?"

    Xia Xi''s voice soared and reverberated in the open hall.

    All the civil and military officials are shocked. Three million taels is not a small amount. Even if the prince''s mansion can give one million taels, they will get two million taels. What''s more, listening to the tone of Princess Zhan, they can''t hold so many taels.

    Hubu Shangshu''s heart is also a clapping, quietly looking up at the emperor''s look, see the emperor''s brow slightly wrinkled. He stretched out three fingers to Xia Xi, raised his voice slightly and said, "three million Liang."

    "Ha ha..."

    Xia Xi sneered, and the laughter was very loud. "Lord Shangshu, listen to what you just said, the Treasury will not be less than five million taels of silver, but you asked us to donate three million taels. Your hand is too black."

    When he said this, someone immediately echoed, "yes, yes, the Treasury has to give more."

    The cold sweat on the Secretary of the Ministry of household grew faster. "The princess of War didn''t know that most of the expenditure of the Treasury was for the common people, not for the border. If the people in China have difficulties and the court can''t allocate money, it''s easy to cause chaos. "

    "Then tell me how much money is in the Treasury and how much money is allocated to the people?"

    The Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs didn''t dare to say that, but all the civil and military officials looked at him. His official clothes were soaked through, and he insisted, "war, war princess, this is the secret of the country, I can''t tell you."

    Xia Xi nodded, "in that case, I''m not hard for you."

    Hubu Shangshu breathes a sigh of relief. It''s said in Beijing that Princess Zhan is a powerful role. He has seen it today. If Xia Xi doesn''t give up, he really doesn''t know what to do.

    "The emperor."

    Xia Xi''s voice sounded above his head, "you know, Feng Che''s salary is not much. He has been taking medicine a few years ago, and there is not much money in the house..."

    "The words of Princess Zhan are different..."

    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted. Jinghou came out of the list. "Who in Beijing doesn''t know that Princess Zhan is very good at doing business. Let alone say that from March to May this year, your watermelon business has made more than 230000 Liang."

    "It''s a lot of money." Xia Xi doesn''t deny it either. When she sees the successful expression on Jinghou''s face, she goes on, "but we are four people''s business. I just pull a line from the middle and earn a little. I don''t even have twenty thousand taels of silver."

    The proud look on Jinghou''s face retreated.

    Xia Xi added, "if Jinghou doesn''t believe it, you can go to investigate and see if we are four people''s business, and see if I have neither paid nor contributed."

    Jinghou gritted his teeth, "even if you don''t have this watermelon business, you can earn a lot in Pingyang County''s restaurants."

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "it seems that the quiet Hou is my investigation clear, even I opened a restaurant in Pingyang County know."

    Static Hou almost a mouthful of old blood gushing out, her restaurant opened, wind Che called half of the officials in Beijing in the past congratulations, he can not know?

    Without waiting for him to speak, Xia Xi said, "you''re right. My restaurant business is really good, but Pingyang County is just a small place. It can sell ten taels of food in the capital, but it can sell two taels at most. I can''t earn much except the labor cost."

    "So Princess Zhan doesn''t want to donate money?"

    "Give, you have to give." Xia Xi''s words are sonorous and forceful, "not to say that Fengche is my man, just for the sake of millions of soldiers, I also have to donate."

    "How much do you donate?"

    Jinghou asked.

    "Eight hundred thousand taels."

    When she said this, there was a sound of breathing in the Jinluan hall, and all the civil and military officials looked at her. Even an Shangshu was sweating for her. She just said that there was no money in the house, so she donated 800000 Liang at once. Isn''t that a slap in the face?

    "As we all know, Duke Xu of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty bullied my son and paid me 300000 taels of silver in front of the emperor and 300000 taels of silver in front of marquis Bo of the Ping Dynasty. The total is 600000 taels, and the remaining 200000 taels..."

    At this point, look at the emperor.

    The emperor is black face that she sees, "fight princess, have a word to say."

    Xia Xi salutes, "the minister''s wife asks for the emperor''s will."

    "What will it be?"

    "I want to sell the things that the Emperor gave me, and make up 200000 Liang."

    When she said this, there was another breath in the hall. The emperor''s reward was the highest honor. Xia Xi was going to sell it. Is this, this, this going to hit the emperor''s face?

 Chapter 851

    The emperor''s face was black, and it seemed that he was about to burst out.

    Ping Bo Hou''s foot stepped out. He wanted to take the opportunity to expose Xia Xi.

    He not only gave 300000 Liang to make amends to Xia Xi, but also 500000 Liang to treat kun''er''s leg. His family alone had 800000 Liang. But if he said that, the emperor would be suspicious. Where did they get so much silver from the Pingbo Marquis''s house? Thinking of this, they took back their feet.

    The hall was as silent as death, and the atmosphere of civil and military officials did not dare to come out. It took a long time to hear the emperor''s deep voice, "yes."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    "My wife has another request."

    "Say it

    "I think five million taels of silver is a little less, at least seven or eight million taels! Now the courtiers and wives have done their best to put out 800000 Liang. Should we report the number of other mansions, so that the emperor and we can have a clear idea. "

    When she said this, half of the people in the hall faltered. When the emperor said less about the amount of money donated, the emperor would get angry and say more. They really didn''t want to take so much.

    "I agree."

    An Shangshu was the first to say, "I donated 300000 Liang."

    "I agree."

    The Marquis of Qin also came out and said, "I also donated 300000 Liang."

    They both pledged so happily that the rest of the civil and military officials could not keep silent. Pingbo Hou gritted his teeth and said, "I, I donate 100000..."

    "Cough."

    The emperor suddenly coughed. The Duke of Pingbo was surprised and bit his teeth. "I also donated 300000 Liang."

    "Minister..."

    Waiting for the blood in his heart, his shop closed one after another, and he was just punished. He really couldn''t afford so much money. 300000 Liang moved the foundation of the house of marquis Jing and lowered his head. "I''ll pay 100000 Liang."

    When he said this, the hall was silent again.

    Civil and military officials look at each other and see joy in each other''s faces. In the case of Jinghou, they can donate less.

    "Jinghou..."

    The emperor uttered his voice, with the dignity of his unyielding anger, "I remember that I also rewarded you with many good things."

    Poop!

    Jinghou knelt down on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead. "What the emperor said is that ministers and ministers also donated 300000 Liangˇ°

    The civil and military officials on the main hall looked at each other again. Without luck, they came out one by one and told each other honestly.

    According to the emperor''s statistics, there are four million taels, one million taels more than the three million taels mentioned by the Ministry of household affairs.

    "In three days, the ministers will have the money ready, and the Secretary of the Ministry of household will go from door to door."

    All civil and military officials should be responsible.

    The emperor took a look at Xia Xi and announced to retreat.

    At the moment when an Shangshu turns around, he gives a thumbs up to Xia Xi. This morning, he asked the emperor about the military supplies. He tried his best to get all the civil and military officials to agree to take out a copper plate, but only then he introduced Xia Xi as the introduction. Unexpectedly, when she came, she let everyone pay for it, and he didn''t dare to complain.

    Xia Xi nodded slightly and went out first. People didn''t dare to argue with her. Seeing that she was far away from the Palace door, she went out and whispered:

    "It''s really cruel to fight the princess. None of us can escape."

    "Yes, I used to think the rumors about her in Jingzhong were false, but it seems not. Blessed is Lord Zhan with such a good wife. "

    "He''s blessed, but he''s hurting us. I have to go home and sell iron."

    "Let''s go, let''s go back and sell iron."

    A group of people went out of the palace and took their sedan chairs to raise money.

    Xia Xi also went home, let Fu Bo call the servant girl who can write and little Si to come over. She said, let everyone write a notice to tell people in Beijing that tomorrow they will go to the gate of Prince Zhan''s house to auction the things that the emperor has given to Prince Zhan''s house, including all kinds of porcelain, jade and jewelry.

    Fu Bo was terrified and wanted to stop him, "princess, you can''t do it. The emperor will be very angry when he knows."

    Xia Xi motioned to everyone to write according to what she said, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Fu. I have asked the emperor for instructions today. If the emperor agrees, we only sell in large quantities. No matter how much money we sell, we all donate to the account department to buy military supplies."

    Faber couldn''t believe it. "The emperor agreed?"

    Xia Xi smiles and nods, "agreed."

    Fauber opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.

    An hour later, the bodyguard of King Zhan''s mansion came out of the mansion with a notice in his hand and pasted it all the way in the East, West, North and south directions.

    Another hour later, the news that Prince Zhan''s mansion was going to auction the imperial gifts spread all over the streets of Beijing. The rich merchants immediately became boiling. The status of the merchants was the lowest. Even if they were rich, they would be lower in front of many official families. With the emperor''s gifts, their status would be improved a lot.

    When Lord Qin went back, he told the story of the early Dynasty.

    Fengqin and Ke''er come to zhanwangfu in a hurry. She took a box of banknotes, and without saying a word, she handed them to her directly. "There are 300000 taels in it. It''s my private money. It''s nothing to do with the Houfu. Take it."

    Xia Xi pushed her back and got close to her. She said with a smile, "elder sister, I have silver. I did it on purpose."

    Feng Qin could not guess her intention, "why?"

    Xia Xi slightly restrained his smile, "Feng Che holds the military power, and is above the officials. If there is countless silver in the mansion, the emperor will be more sleepless."

    The wind Qin understood, in the heart is more not the taste, "difficult for you."

    Xia Xi put the box in her arms, "it''s hard why, the things he rewarded can''t be eaten or moved, and they still occupy space. It''s better to sell them, and we can earn some silver."

    Feng Qin smiles and points to her forehead, "you..."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    Fengqin didn''t go back, Ke''er went to Qi''er and Huzi''s house, and said that he would follow them to sleep, but he didn''t come back.

    Fengqin had no choice but to rely on him.

    She was sleeping in the room before she came out of the pavilion. She was thinking about Ke''er and didn''t sleep well. In the middle of the night, she heard that there seemed to be something moving outside the house. A spirit got up and called, "smoke, green smoke!"

    Two people in the outside of the small collapse, heard the cry, flurried up to come in, "madam, what''s the matter?"

    "What''s going on outside? I can''t hear anything."

    "Go and have a look."

    Ruyan went outside and came back a little later. "Madam, the street outside the mansion is full of people. Fubo asked and said that he came to buy Royal gifts."

    Feng Qin was surprised, "there are so many people?"

    "Yes, Fubo said that if the city gate was not closed and people from outside could not get in, the whole street in front of Prince Zhan''s house would be full of people."

    The breeze Qin worried to see, "can''t what matter?"

    "Phoebe said no, the people who come here are all honest in line."

 Chapter 852

    Xia Xi also heard the movement outside, lying still.

    Sleep safely until dawn, as usual to supervise Qi''er and Hu Zi, and you Hua to practice martial arts.

    The three children also heard the movement outside, Qi''er and you Hua were better, but Hu Zi couldn''t keep his mind and kept looking outside. Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She simply lets him run to see enough.

    Tiger pedaled to the gate. The doorman opened the gate as usual. The people outside looked up and looked in, but no one dared to push forward. There was no one in front of the gate.

    Tiger only looked out, then ran back and called, "sister-in-law, it''s not good, many people come to the door."

    This is what happened when the people of Bohou mansion in Yuan Dynasty and Bohou mansion came to the door. There were many people standing in front of the door. This time, there were more people than those two times. Huzi thought who came to the door to look for trouble.

    Xia Xi smiles and rubs his head. "They are here to buy things, not to look for trouble."

    Tiger son wondered, want to ask is to buy what thing? He felt that it had nothing to do with him. He turned around and ran to the door to see that the people outside were really like what his sister-in-law said. They were all standing in good order and didn''t seem to make trouble. He turned around and ran back.

    Qi son a few get up, wind Qin then let such as smoke come over to hold Ke son back. He changed his clothes and cleaned up. Ke''er didn''t stay in the room. He had to come. Fengqin couldn''t help but lead him.

    See Qi Er several are practicing martial arts, also spread wind Qin''s hand, walk small short leg to run to come over, have a model to have a kind of follow to draw.

    After breakfast, let the guard to send Qi''er away. Xia Xi tells Fu Bo to prepare.

    The people waiting outside the door saw the young man come out of the palace carrying a table and put it in front of the door.

    Then he turned around and went back. After a while, he began to carry things out. Some were light, some heavy, some big and some small. They were all covered with red silk and could not see what they were.

    The waiting people are boiling.

    Xia Xi was the last one to come out. As soon as she came out, the hustle and bustle of the door of the house suddenly became silent, and the crowd was silent.

    "Everybody..."

    Xia Xi''s voice was clear, and it sounded very loud in the morning with a slight autumn feeling. "Thank you for coming here. These are all the things that the emperor once gave to Prince Zhan''s house. Yesterday, with the emperor''s consent, I auctioned the money and donated it to the Ministry of accounts to buy military supplies. So our rule today is that if the price is higher, we will pay and deliver. So, if you don''t have a lot of money in your pocket, don''t join in the fun, or you''ll lose your share if you can''t pay for it. "

    When she said this, the crowd burst out laughing, and their hearts were calm. They went downstairs a lot, and even bravely cried, "don''t worry, Princess Zhan. We have enough silver tickets today."

    "Good!"

    Xia Xi this should, the crowd broke out a laugh, people completely without formality.

    "Let''s start. From east to west, we''ll have all kinds of auctions."

    They couldn''t wait. They were staring at the east end of the table.

    Xia Xi waves his hand, and Fu Bo goes forward to lift the red silk. It''s an emerald cabbage with white background and green leaves. It''s lifelike, and people''s eyes turn green.

    "It''s jade cabbage. It''s carved out of a piece of material. It''s very clear. I''m the first one to auction it for a good start. The starting price is 30000 Liang. Everyone can ask for at least 1000 Liang each time. There''s no ceiling."

    When she said this, someone could not wait to shout, "35000 taels!"

    All the people who come here are business people. At a glance, we can see that the emerald cabbage must be worth at least 50000 taels of silver. This is the price of ordinary shops. What''s in front of us is a royal gift. Naturally, the price is higher.

    With this cry, some people followed, "I''ll give you forty thousand Liang!"

    "I''ll pay fifty thousand taels!"

    "I''ll pay 60000!"

    There is no one who can add 10000 taels directly, let alone 121000 taels.

    Fubo was stunned. He knew that the merchant was rich, but he didn''t expect that he would be so rich. Ten thousand taels of silver was like one or two taels of silver. He cried it out so easily.

    "100000 Liang!"

    Someone called.

    The crowd was quiet, and no one followed.

    Xia Xi smiles, "is there anyone more than 100000 liang? If not, the emerald cabbage will be his. "

    The crowd is still silent. Although the jade cabbage is said to be good, it''s only the first item. There are so many items behind it. Who knows if there will be better.

    Xia Xi''s voice raised, "no, isn''t it..."

    "120000 taels!"

    Suddenly, another voice came out of the crowd. In the warm voice of the crowd, it was an old man in his fifties, with white beard and crane hair. His eyes were full of spirit, and he did not squint. He stroked his beard to see the emerald cabbage.

    Xia Xi eyebrows slightly picked for a while, and then restore nature, "120000 Liang, there is more than the old man?"

    They''re all business people. No one needs to know who''s worse. The man who just called 100000 Liang couldn''t help saying, "130000 Liang!"

    His words fall, the old man is not in a hurry to shout out, "140000 Liang!"

    "150000 Liang!"

    That person wants to also don''t want to shout out, then provocative looking at the old man, waiting for him to shout down the price.

    The old man slightly tilted his head and asked his entourage who was dressed. The entourage whispered that there was a moment of embarrassment on the old man''s face, and then he returned to nature, "I don''t want it!"

    "Well, 150000 taels. Please come forward."

    The photographer was very proud and went to the table with his chest and head held high. Then he opened the box held by his little fellow and took out the silver ticket to Fubo.

    Fubo took it and looked after it. He asked the boy to install the green cabbage and asked with a smile, "shall we send someone to send it home for you, or will you move away by yourself?"

    "I''ll move myself."

    With a wave of his hand, an entourage came forward, carefully picked up the box containing the emerald cabbage, and followed the man back.

    The crowd held their breath and waited for the second one.

    Xia Xi uncovers the red silk leisurely, which is the head of a set of red corals. All of them are disappointed and secretly regret that they didn''t make efforts to pat the emerald cabbage just now.

    The person who has photographed the green cabbage is very proud. There is no comparison between the green cabbage and the green cabbage.

    The emerald cabbage means the arrival of fortune, how lucky! Although the price of the head is not low, after all, it''s a woman''s thing, which can''t compare with the style of emerald cabbage at home.

    The third and the fourth are all jewelry.

    The crowd regretted more and more, and they were all eager to wait for the next auction.

    The fifth one is a pair of white porcelain vases, which are as thin as paper, transparent and light. The porcelain is crystal white, which is a rare fine product.

    The crowd was quiet. The quiet crowd could hear their heart beating, and then boom.

 Chapter 853

    Static Hou is not willing, "that summer family is also just a small rich family, where can take out 100000 Liang silver."

    "Then you''ll be punished by the emperor."

    Words fall, quiet Hou madam turned to walk out, leave quiet Hou a person like dead pig general paralysis on the chair.

    Three days later.

    The Minister of the Ministry of household came to the prince of war''s residence with people to collect money.

    After getting the report, Xia Xi orders to take the people to the reception hall.

    Hubu Shangshu led people into the house, the rest stayed outside, only with the new clerk into the reception hall, saluted Xia Xi, "I''ve seen Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi sat in the upper seat, with two boxes on the table beside her. She nodded slightly to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and stretched out her hand, "please sit down."

    Hubu Shangshu hesitated for a moment, or sat down, "I don''t know what the princess has to say?"

    They are all smart people. Xia Xi doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. She points to a box close to her and says, "there are 800000 Liang in it. I''ve already prepared it for you."

    "Thank you for your cooperation."

    "It''s my job."

    Xia Xi pointed to another box and said, "there are 1.2 million taels in it. If the Lord Shangshu can promise me a condition, I will donate all of them."

    Hubu Shangshu subconsciously straightened his back and couldn''t help looking at the box.

    1.2 million taels. We can buy a lot of military supplies. Attitude also respectful a lot, "war Princess please say."

    "This time, all the money is at the disposal of the Minister of the household department. He should also have a look at the things he bought and send them to the border in person."

    "This..."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of household does not dare to respond. Everyone knows that purchasing military supplies is a big fat job and can make a lot of money out of it. If Lian Li is given the full power, one is that the Secretary of the Ministry of household has a bad face, and the other is that everyone''s money is less, so there will be complaints.

    "Don''t worry, Lord Shangshu. He is only responsible for purchasing, and you need to check the rest."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of household thought, "Princess Zhan, let him be a little Chamberlain. It''s against the rules."

    Finish saying, anxiously waiting for Xia Xi to speak.

    Xia Xi didn''t embarrass him. She handed him the box with 800000 taels of silver notes. "Well, count it."

    Hubu Shangshu looked at the remaining box, took it and handed it to the clerk on one side. The clerk counted it well. Hubu Shangshu got up and said goodbye, "I have to go to the back of the house to collect it. It won''t delay the princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi also stood up, "just in time, I also want to go into the palace, I see you off."

    Hubu Shangshu couldn''t step out, and there was a thin sweat on his forehead, "Princess Zhan, this is..."

    "I''ll go to see the emperor to see if I can buy 1.2 million taels of military supplies and send them to the border."

    What she said was not slow or urgent, but the Secretary of the Ministry of household heard the threat. Xia Xi went into the palace. If he told the emperor the whole story, the emperor would be furious, and his position as the Secretary of the Ministry of household would not be done.

    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He closed it, opened it again and again. After several times, he braved the sweat and said, "Princess Zhan, I think even the Chamberlain has a good ability and should be able to resist one side."

    Xia Xi reveals surprise, "what does Shangshu adult mean?"

    The Secretary of the Ministry of household said, "I will seriously consider your proposal just now. At most in the evening, I will give you a reply. Look at this palace?"

    "I''m not going yet."

    Hubu Shangshu heart back, out of the door, on the carriage, just took out the PAZI wipe out the cold sweat, thinking about this matter how to reply to Xia Xi better, has been thinking about to the quiet Hou house, also did not come up with an idea.

    Today, Jinghou mansion is different from the past. The gate is closed and the front door is quiet.

    Hubu Shangshu got out of the carriage, looked at the closed door, frowned, a little displeased, and told his men, "go knock on the door, and say we''ll collect money."

    He went to knock on the door. The copper ring knocked on the door. After a while, there was a movement inside the door. A little guy opened a crack in the door. He was startled to see the situation outside. He came out of the door quickly, "what are you doing?"

    His subordinates replied, "from the Ministry of accounts, I have come to collect money according to the emperor''s orders."

    The young man went on crying, "you don''t know. The night before last, our Marquis Jing suddenly got an emergency and called all the doctors. I just took the medicine and fell asleep. Can you come back two days later and let us have a good rest?"

    My subordinates look at the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. He doesn''t look good. He''s not sick in the morning and he''s not sick in the evening. But he''s sick at this time. He doesn''t want money!

    Do you want a small sum of money? Shua''s whereabouts get off the curtain, "go, go to the next one."

    A group of people away, the boy closed the door, ran to report.

    Jinghou leaned on the chair, heard it, waved his hand, and the boy retreated.

    Quiet Hou madam voice is very cool, "hide to lead the first day of junior high school, hide but 15, two days later still have to hand in, why?"

    Jinghou is tired of money these three days. She is so sarcastic that she gets angry and stands up. "I want to pay now, but what about money? Where can I get the silver? "

    He was angry. Mrs. Jinghou was happy and sat steadily, "what are you yelling at me? When you sprinkled silver out, it was so pleasant, but I couldn''t stop it. "

    "You..."

    I choke when I''m still.

    He has already sent people to Liangzhou to send a message to Peiru, saying that he is short of 100000 taels of silver, and now he has no news. He can''t go into the palace to ask for it for his daughter, can he?

    Jinghou''s wife looked at his shriveled face and was in a strange mood.

    She has more than 100000 liang of silver in her hand. She just doesn''t take it out. She wants to see if Jinghou wants to give it to his sister?

    The rest of the families were easy to collect. They had already prepared the silver. They went to the office and ordered people to count it. Then they packed it. They collected more than ten houses in the morning. At noon, they went back to the office. They didn''t have any food, so they went to the study.

    The lady of the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts thought that he was affected when he was collecting money, so she called the entourage to ask him. The entourage said no, but the lady of the secretary was even more puzzled. She didn''t feel angry. How could she come back and go to the study directly? Is it hard to be tired? Then he shook his head. It was impossible to be tired. Tired, he should go to the house to have a rest instead of going to the study. He was just about to ask. The Secretary of the Ministry of household came out of the study and put on his official uniform. "I''ll go to the Palace."

    This matter is big and small. The emperor will soon know it. He might as well report it first. Maybe he will be praised by the emperor.

    Sure enough, the emperor''s face was not pretty when he went. When he said that Xia Xi would donate another 1.2 million Liang, the emperor''s face cleared up.

    "Does Princess Zhan really want to donate?"

    "Yes, but she made a condition."

    "He said

    "She wants lien Li to be in full charge of the purchase of military supplies."

    Fearing that the emperor would not remember, he reminded him, "Lian Li is the son of Lian Cheng, the old editor of Hanlin Academy who returned home."

 Chapter 854

    The emperor has an impression of Liancheng.

    He is really a wonderful person. He has been in the Imperial Academy for several decades, and he is still an old editor when he returns home.

    Ask, "does this gift follow his father?"

    Of course, the Secretary of Hubu knew what he was asking about and replied, "yes, it was similar to the old editor''s time. He had been a clerk for so many years. It was not until the case of Yu Yi a few days ago that he was promoted to Hubu''s servant."

    "What else can he do for such a thing?"

    "He''s the one who found the Xia family."

    The emperor thought of the key, must be Xia Xi instigated, "let him be responsible for the purchase of military supplies."

    Hubu Shangshu got the will, went out of the palace, went directly to Prince Zhan''s house, met Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan, I have asked the emperor, the emperor chartered to buy military supplies, let the Chamberlain in charge."

    Xia Xi gave him the silver note. "I hope you can hurry up. The soldiers at the border are still suffering."

    "Princess Zhan said that we will do it as soon as possible."

    Hubu shangshuying went out of the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, got into the carriage and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    With these 1.2 million taels, even if we close our eyes, we can buy all the military supplies.

    He walked forward and Xia Xi sent a message to Lian Li.

    Lian Li had just had lunch. When he heard the messenger finish, he felt that the burden on his shoulder was too heavy.

    After waiting for someone to leave, he went to Liancheng hospital in a hurry, let people call Lianshu, and tell them Xia Xi''s words word for word.

    Lian Cheng stroked his beard. "This is the first job that Princess Zhan trusted you and after you became a servant. If it''s done well, you''ll make a good progress in the household department, and even our family will rise with the tide and become more famous in the capital. If you can''t do it well, not to mention the Minister of the household department, I''m afraid you don''t even have the position of secretary. Therefore, you should try your best and make no mistake. "

    "My son knows, but this is millions of military supplies, but I have no bottom in my heart."

    "As long as you check the things you need to purchase and keep a clear account, there will be no mistakes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For two days in a row, except for Jinghou house, the Secretary of the Ministry of household collected all the officials'' money.

    After looking at the sky, the Minister of the Ministry of household ordered people to come to the residence of marquis Jing again and made up their mind to let Marquis Jing take out the silver no matter what.

    The door of Huijing Marquis''s house was open. After listening to the porter''s report, the housekeeper came out with someone to welcome the Secretary of the household department to the house of Lord Jinghou.

    Open the door, a pungent smell of medicine came, the account Secretary frowned.

    Marquis Jing leaned on the side of the bed. His face was pale. He looked as if he was really ill. He stretched out his hand to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and said, "please sit down."

    He looks like this, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts is not good, directly asked for silver, sat down, and asked with concern, "wait for this?"

    Waiting for a few coughs, "it''s just cold, it''s not in the way."

    How cold is it in September? Hubu Shangshu chuckled in his heart, and his face was still concerned. "Then Jinghou should have a good rest. Don''t be careless."

    "Thank you for your concern."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts waved his hand, "I''m here today..."

    "Why don''t you stand and make tea for Liu Shangshu?"

    The voice of the quiet Marquis suddenly raised, and the Secretary of the Ministry of household was startled, and his voice stopped.

    The housekeeper answered in a hurry and went down.

    Static Hou weak smile, "let Liu Shangshu see smile, I this person in the mansion have no eyesight to see very much."

    "Where."

    Hubu Shangshu scolded him in his heart, but he also understood that he was procrastinating. After the tea came up, he tasted a few mouthfuls and praised, "good tea, still quiet Hou has taste."

    "Where do I have taste? It was given to me by my concubine when I entered the palace. I''ve always been reluctant to drink it. It''s rare for Liu Shangshu to come here today. I specially asked someone to prepare it."

    Hubu Shangshu said thanks with a smile on his face. He slowly tasted tea and chatted with Jinghou. One, two, three. When he drank the fifth one, Hubu Shangshu felt that he was full of water and didn''t need to eat dinner.

    When he was about to urge Jinghou, the housekeeper came in from the outside and whispered in Jinghou''s ear.

    Jinghou''s eyes lit up immediately, and people also had spirit. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "Liu Shangshu, wait a moment, I''ll go and bring you the silver ticket."

    Hubu Shangshu breathed a sigh of relief, "please help yourself."

    Marquis Jing didn''t help him. He walked out quickly. Soon he came over with the bank note and handed it to the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. "This is 300000 Liang. Liu Shangshu counted it."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of household took it over, carefully counted it, put it away, and got up, "I''m disturbing you."

    Static Hou red light full face, where still have the appearance of sick and weak, ha ha a smile, full of the way of gas, "is I delayed Liu Shangshu thing, please don''t blame."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts waved his hand.

    Jinghou personally sent him out of the house, watching them walk away, turned around and hurried to the study, looking at the silver ticket on the table.

    He asked for 100000 Liang, and Peiru sent 150000 Liang with a letter telling him that the Xia family is a famous merchant''s family in Liangzhou and has a rich family background. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just write to her.

    Waiting for the letter, left and right, up and down, read several times in a row, and then take it to find his wife, in front of her a good thrashing.

    Luofeng is still waiting for the silver. After two days, Xia Xi doesn''t send someone to ask for it, so he comes to the door in person.

    "Sister-in-law, I''m ready for the bank notes. When are you going to let us donate?"

    "Not for the time being."

    "Enough?"

    "Can it be enough? I paid two million taels myself. "

    Luo Feng is not surprised at all, "what can I get from the auction?"

    "Almost."

    "I said, sister-in-law, you''re still a little worse. You should tell me what you''ve donated so much silver. Now that the silver has been donated, you don''t even have a good reputation, let alone anything else."

    Xia Xi cunning smile, "I am not waiting for you to help me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day later, the rumor that Princess Zhan donated 2 million taels of silver to buy military supplies came out. People in Beijing once again burst the pot. Both civilians and businessmen praised Xia Xi.

    "Princess Zhan is really a heroine. She took out all her family."

    "I thought about the auction that day. Princess Zhan got rich this time. She sold more than one million taels and donated only 800000 taels. She earned money inside and outside. It''s my villain''s heart."

    "Princess Zhan is a man who has a deep heart for his family and country. We big men feel inferior to ourselves."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The more the wind spread, the more intense it became. Even in the palace, it began to spread. Naturally, it also spread to the emperor''s ears.

 Chapter 855

    The emperor''s impression of Liancheng is really wonderful. He has been in the Imperial Academy for several decades, and he is still an old editor when he returns home.

    Ask, "does this gift follow his father?"

    Of course, the Secretary of Hubu knew what he was asking about and replied, "yes, it was similar to the old editor''s time. He had been a clerk for so many years. It was not until the case of Yu Yi a few days ago that he was promoted to Hubu''s servant."

    "What else can he do for such a thing?"

    "He found the Xia family."

    The emperor thought of the key, must be Xia Xi instigated, "let him be responsible for the purchase of military supplies."

    Hubu Shangshu got the will, went out of the palace, went directly to Prince Zhan''s house, met Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan, I have asked the emperor, the emperor chartered to buy military supplies, let the Chamberlain in charge."

    Xia Xi gave him the silver note. "I hope you can hurry up. The soldiers at the border are still suffering."

    "Princess Zhan said that we will do it as soon as possible."

    Hubu shangshuying went out of the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion and got into the carriage. He was very relieved. Even if he closed his eyes, he could buy all the military supplies.

    He walked forward and Xia Xi sent a message to Lian Li.

    Lian Li had just had lunch. When he heard the messenger finish, he felt the burden on his shoulder was too heavy. After waiting for him to leave, he hurried to Liancheng hospital and asked someone to call Lian Shu and tell them Xia Xi''s words.

    Lian Cheng stroked his beard. "This is the first job that Princess Zhan trusted you and after you became a servant. If it''s done well, you''ll make a good progress in the household department, and even our family will rise with the tide and become more famous in the capital. If you can''t do it well, not to mention the Minister of the household department, I''m afraid you don''t even have the position of secretary. Therefore, you should try your best and make no mistake. "

    "My son knows, but this is millions of military supplies, but I have no bottom in my heart."

    "As long as you check the things you need to purchase and keep a clear account, there will be no mistakes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For two days in a row, except for the residence of marquis Jing, the Secretary of the Ministry of household collected all the officials'' money. After seeing the sky, the Secretary of the Ministry of household ordered people to come to the residence of marquis Jing again and made up their mind to let Marquis Jing take out the money no matter what.

    Then the door of marquis Jing''s house was open. After hearing the porter''s report, the housekeeper came out with someone to welcome the Secretary of the household department to Marquis Jing''s house.

    Open the door, a pungent smell of medicine came, the account Secretary frowned.

    Marquis Jing leaned on the side of the bed. His face was pale. He looked as if he was really ill. He stretched out his hand to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and said, "please sit down."

    He looks like this, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts is not good, directly asked for silver, sat down, and asked with concern, "wait for this?"

    Waiting for a few coughs, "it''s just cold, it''s not in the way."

    How cold is it in September? Hubu Shangshu chuckled in his heart, and his face was still concerned. "Then wait for a good rest, don''t delay."

    "Thank you for your concern."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts waved his hand, "I''m here today..."

    "Why don''t you stand and make tea for Liu Shangshu?"

    Waiting for the voice suddenly raised, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts was startled and the voice stopped.

    The housekeeper answered in a hurry and went down.

    Static Hou weak smile, "let Liu Shangshu see smile, I this person in the mansion have no eyesight to see very much."

    "Where."

    Hubu Shangshu scolded him in his heart, but he also understood that he was really procrastinating. He should be raising money, but he didn''t poke it out. After the tea came up, he tasted a few mouthfuls and praised him, "good tea is still waiting for good taste."

    "Where do I have taste? It was given to me by my concubine when I entered the palace. I''ve always been reluctant to drink it. Today, it''s rare for Liu Shangshu to come here and specially let people prepare it."

    With a smile on his face, the Secretary of the Ministry of household said thanks. He slowly tasted tea and chatted with Jinghou. One, two, three. When he drank the fifth one, the Secretary of the Ministry of household felt that his stomach was full of water and he didn''t need to eat dinner. When he was about to urge Jinghou to wait, the housekeeper came in from outside and whispered in his ears.

    Waiting for the eyes immediately lit up, people also have the spirit, opened the quilt out of bed, "Liu Shangshu, you wait a while, I''ll go to bring you the silver ticket."

    Hubu Shangshu breathed a sigh of relief, "please help yourself."

    Marquis Jing didn''t help him. He walked out quickly. Soon he came over with the bank note and handed it to the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. "This is 300000 Liang. Liu Shangshu counted it."

    The Secretary of the Department of household took it, carefully counted it, put it away, and got up, "excuse me, wait."

    Waiting for the red light all over his face, where there is still a sick look, ha ha a smile, full of air way, "I delayed Liu Shangshu''s business, please don''t blame."

    The head of the household department waved his hand and waited to see him out of the house. He watched them walk away, turned around and hurried to the study. Looking at the silver note on the desk, he asked for 100000 Liang. Peiru sent 150000 Liang and attached a letter telling him that the Xia family is a famous merchant''s family in Liangzhou. If they encounter any difficulties in the future, just write to her.

    Waiting for the letter, left and right, up and down, read several times in a row, and then take it to find his wife, in front of her a good thrashing.

    Luofeng is still waiting for the silver. After two days, Xia Xi doesn''t send someone to ask for it, so he comes to the door in person.

    "Sister-in-law, I''m ready for the bank notes. When are you going to let us donate?"

    "Not for the time being."

    "Enough?"

    "If it''s not enough, I''ll pay two million Liang myself."

    Luo Feng is not surprised at all, "what can I get from the auction?"

    "Almost."

    "I said, sister-in-law, you''re still a little worse. You should tell me what you''ve donated so much silver. Now that the silver has been donated, you don''t even have a good reputation, let alone anything else."

    Xia Xi cunning smile, "I am not waiting for you to help me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day later, the rumor that Princess Zhan donated 2 million taels of silver to buy military supplies came out. People in Beijing once again burst the pot. Both civilians and businessmen praised Xia Xi.

    "Princess Zhan is really a heroine. She took out all her family."

    "I thought about the auction that day. Princess Zhan got rich this time. She sold more than one million taels and donated only 800000 taels. She earned money inside and outside. It''s my villain''s heart."

    "Princess Zhan is a man who has a deep heart for his family and country. We big men feel inferior to ourselves."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The more the wind spread, the more intense it became. Even in the palace, it began to spread. Naturally, it also spread to the emperor''s ears.

 Chapter 856

    The emperor sat in the imperial study with a dark complexion, and father-in-law Zhang bowed to one side, fearing nothing.

    The emperor''s mind is clear. It''s reasonable to say that Princess Zhan should be commended for paying so much money. But if it''s oral commendation, people in the world will think that the emperor is insincere. If he rewards something again, the emperor will make a good reputation for Princess Zhan with the things in the Palace.

    Zhang Gonggong all want to understand, how does the emperor want to not understand, a breath in the heart, can''t swallow, can''t spit out, suffocated he wants to smash things.

    I thought like this and did it, but I didn''t dare to smash anything else. I picked up the memorial on the desk and fell to the ground.

    With a slap, the people who were waiting in the room trembled, knelt down and hung their heads.

    "Get out of here!"

    He ordered the eunuchs to go out in a hurry, leaving only father-in-law Zhang alone.

    Mr. Zhang really didn''t know how to persuade him, but he still wanted to persuade him. He organized the language, "emperor, you are very angry. You should be careful."

    "With her, I will live ten years less!"

    At that time, he didn''t understand it in the main hall, but now he understands that the two million taels of war princess was a copper plate in her own house. It was he who made the big difference with Marquis Jinghou, Marquis Pingbo and Marquis Yuanbo.

    Duke Zhang bent down to pick up the memorial, picked it up and carefully wiped the dust off it with his sleeve. "Emperor, you don''t have to be angry. It''s a good thing that there are more than 12 million taels of military supplies. It''s spread out that the power of our Daqing country can''t be underestimated, which makes those greedy barbarians afraid to invade any more."

    The tone in the emperor''s heart is blocked in that, how can he be persuaded by one or two words, "I was played by her as a monkey, playing round and round."

    "Oh, emperor, you can''t say that. Even if Princess Zhan has a hundred courage, she doesn''t dare to fool you. I dare say that Princess Zhan didn''t intend to let you reward her at that time, nor now. If you want to reward her, you will reward her. If you don''t want to reward her, no one will say anything about you. "

    The emperor snorted coldly, "what you said is light. If I don''t give you a reward, I''m afraid everyone in the world will say I am."

    Father-in-law Zhang carefully put the memorial back on the table and said, "how can we? People all over the world can only say that the emperor is generous. They even agreed to auction your reward."

    The emperor was said to be more comfortable. He sat down to adjust his mood for a while and ordered him to go to the warehouse to pick out some ornaments and jewelry. He sent them to Prince Zhan''s mansion and told him to "make more noise."

    The Duke of Zhang took things from the storeroom and let the eunuch carry them. Instead of taking a carriage, he went all the way to fight the princess.

    They were very special. Passers-by were very curious. They wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask. They followed them far behind. When they got to the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence, they already followed countless people.

    Mr. Zhang stopped at the door, put on a kind attitude, and told the doorman with a smile, "Princess Zhan donated two million taels of silver. The emperor was greatly moved. He specially gave her something. Go and call Princess Zhan out quickly."

    The doorman pedaled in to report.

    Xia Xi picked eyebrows after listening, and stood up with a smile, greeting Fu Bo, "Fu Bo, let''s go, go and enjoy."

    Fubo also laughed, but he couldn''t see his eyes. He followed happily and went out of the house. When he saw the power outside, he understood the emperor''s intention. He raised his voice and said some compliments. After listening to Zhang Gong''s words, he was in full bloom, and his face was covered with a smile.

    In front of all the onlookers, uncover the red silk one by one, so that everyone can see the emperor''s reward.

    Xia Xi thanks in thanks, good words don''t money to go out, Zhang Gonggong listen to the whole body comfortable, with a smile back to life.

    Fubo registered the things, put them in the storeroom, and came back happily, "princess, our palace has made a lot of money again."

    Xia Xi smiles, "Fu Bo, look at you now. You are a money fan."

    "Do you have one?"

    Fubo touched his face and narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Old slave, it''s red when you are close to Zhu, black when you are close to mo. he learned from the princess."

    Xia Xi smile more Huan, "you go to the house doctor called, I have something to find him."

    Fubo went to shout happily, and the doctor came quickly, "princess, are you looking for me?"

    "Tomorrow, you will bring people back to Chenshan villa and bring all the bupleurum."

    Government doctors should be.

    Xia Xi asked Fu Bo to help pick ten people out and follow the doctor, "prepare three carriages, one for bupleurum, and the other two for people. The front and back are well protected. There''s no need to worry on the road, just like an ordinary carriage."

    Fubo should, two people go down to prepare, Xia Xi pen wrote two letters, one is to the family, put aside, one is to the Ye family, after writing let people send out.

    Ten days later, ye Xian came to the capital in a carriage. He first found an inn, asked for hot water, cleaned himself, changed his clothes, and then came to see Xia Xi.

    The doorman got the order early in the morning, listened to his name, and immediately led him to see Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi let people into the living room, ordered people to tea, said with a smile, "two days earlier than I expected."

    Ganzhou is far away from the capital. It takes more than three or four days for people to send letters. Ye Xian, a businessman, can only take a carriage. She thinks it will take more than ten days.

    "When I got your letter, I came here in a carriage. I didn''t stop much on the way."

    Ganzhou is far away from the capital and closer to the border. He has heard about the border, and he has also heard about the capital. When Xia Xi asked him to come here, there must be something important for him to do.

    Ye Xian thinks all the way that Xia Xi wants him to go to the border to see if Prince Zhan is safe. After all, she can''t leave Beijing.

    Xia Xi comes to the point, "there is one thing I want to ask you."

    "Go ahead, Princess Zhan."

    "I have a batch of Bupleurum in my hand. I want your Ye family to help me transport it to the border."

    Ye Xian was stunned, but he heard that the person in charge of purchasing was her. Why didn''t she send these Bupleurum to the person in charge of purchasing?

    Xia Xi saw his idea and said, "I have excellent medicinal effect of Bupleurum. I can''t buy it in the market. I''m afraid I''ll get it in their hands and exchange it for me. At that time, those soldiers at the border will suffer."

    As early as when she asked the government doctors to extract the bupleurum, she thought of today. Fengche was the king of war. As long as there was a state-owned war, he was the first to bear the brunt, so she didn''t sell the bupleurum.

    Ye Xian understood, and immediately said, "don''t worry, Princess Zhan. I will send these Bupleurum to Prince Zhan in a bottle."

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you."

    Ye Xian said no.

    Xia Xi asked Fu Bo to take the silver note. "There are 500000 taels of silver notes in it. Please help me give it to Feng Che and tell him that if there is any more need for silver, send someone to send me a letter immediately. Don''t let the soldiers suffer."

 Chapter 857

    Ye Xian only stayed in the capital for one day. The next day, he took the motorcade out of the city. The ten guards followed him. After he arrived in Ganzhou, he gave the things to Ye''s family and came back.

    No one knows about it.

    After another ten days, the Ministry of household also bought all the things it needed. Even though the gift was too thin to rest, it followed the Ministry of war to escort the military supplies to the border.

    Even the eldest lady was worried, but she couldn''t help him. She told him to be careful on the way.

    Lian Li answered, "don''t worry, there are people from the Ministry of war to follow. There won''t be anything wrong on the way. If I don''t follow, I won''t worry."

    Xia Xi gave him so much trust that he couldn''t live up to it.

    Mrs. Lian regretted, "I knew I wouldn''t let you be the Minister of the household department. Although the clerk has no power or position, it''s safe."

    "You..."

    Lian Li comforted her with a smile, "just think too much. I''ll be back in a month at most. There''s nothing to worry about."

    That''s what Mrs. Lian said. If she was allowed to make a new choice, she would still choose to help Xia Xi and let Lian Li be the Minister of the household department. Not to mention that their families are now in high water, and they used to take care of their wives not far away. Now and then, she handed out a post to visit them. It''s you er, who has no chance to enter the Imperial College.

    Let Lian Li have a good rest. She goes to help him with the things he wants to use. When he leaves, Lian Li goes to Prince Zhan''s house and tells Xia Xi that she wants to go to the border.

    "Princess Zhan, what can I bring to Prince Zhan?"

    Xia Xi gave him a letter, "you give this to him."

    Lian Li took over and carefully put it away. Seeing that Xia Xi had no other orders, he went home and left the city early the next morning.

    It''s October, and the weather is getting cold. Luofeng''s hot pot shop is in a mess.

    On a cold day, call three or five friends, eat steaming hot pot, drink small wine, how comfortable.

    Every day is full, and even some one day ahead of schedule, Luofeng once again famous in the capital.

    Bai Qin comes as long as he is not busy, but not to the restaurant. Instead, he goes to the opposite teahouse and sits in the clinic room, watching the movement here. Since that woman and Luo Feng have an intersection, it is impossible to deal with each other only once.

    But he didn''t have the time to stare at her all the time. He didn''t see anyone many times. He was worried, but he couldn''t help it. Even if he asked, Luo Feng would not tell her.

    Xia Xi also makes hot pot in the house. Xu Jing hears from Hu Zi that her mouth water is flowing all the time. After school, she comes here to eat. Her belly is round and she can''t sit down at home.

    Yuanbohou wondered, what good food did you eat and hold up like this?

    "Hot pot."

    Xu Jing replied with a light in his eyes, "Princess Zhan has made many kinds of flavors, including spicy, mushroom soup and tomato, which are delicious!"

    Finish saying, still swallowed saliva for a while, his stomach is really not enough, otherwise he would like to eat some more.

    Yuanbohou was also a man who loved to eat. He had heard about hotpot for a long time. He was so embarrassed by his identity that he could not eat it. "Is it really so delicious?"

    "Yes, the tender mutton is cooked in the soup, and the seasoning made by Princess Zhan is delicious. I''ll tell you, Dad, I haven''t eaten anything so delicious since I was so old."

    Yuan Bohou swallowed his saliva and imagined that kind of picture. The more he thought about it, the more greedy he was. He sent Xu Jing out to eat.

    Then he looked at his wife and said, "Madam..."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife had a bad feeling, "if the master has anything to say."

    "You''ll send a message to Princess Zhan another day and let her come to our house."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife was angry and laughed. Xia Xi was the princess of war. Even if she came as a guest, she couldn''t cook for her.

    Yuan Bohou didn''t have the courage to plan like this, and then said, "then you can find a way to visit Prince Zhan''s mansion, and I''ll accompany you."

    Even if she went to visit, it was impossible for her to stay in Prince Zhan''s residence for dinner.

    "Master, if you really want to eat, you can go to the restaurant and ask for a table. Can''t you let them send them to the house?"

    "Yuanbohou waved his hand," you don''t know the craft of Princess Zhan. I went to eat mutton kebabs that time, and the taste was not comparable to that of Luo''s, not to mention hot pot. Ma''am, you have to worry. I''m really greedy. "

    Yuanbohou''s wife couldn''t help it. The next day, she sent a post to invite Xia Xi to sit in the mansion. Xia Xi took the post, read it for a long time, and asked Fubo, "why did yuanbohou''s wife suddenly think of letting me go to her mansion?"

    Fubo can''t figure it out. "Maybe he wanted to make friends with Prince Zhan''s house, but it''s not easy to come directly to the door. So he invited you to come."

    "No way."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "If you want to make friends, you should make friends on the second day when Bo Hou ate mutton kebabs in our house. How can you wait until today?"

    Fubo said with a smile, "no matter what the purpose is, just go there. One more friend is better than one more enemy."

    Xia Xi nodded and asked Fu Bo to prepare a gift. The next day, she called on him.

    Yuan Bo Hou Fu was broad-minded, fat and kind-hearted. When he saw Xia Xi, he took her hand and said, "I thought I had to wait a few days. I didn''t expect you to come here today."

    "Why?"

    Xia Xi joked to her, "you think I came early."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife said with a smile, "how can I? I thought you were busy and couldn''t spare time. Unlike me, I just did this all day."

    "I''ve left all my business in my hometown to my family. I''m light and hairy every day."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife covered her mouth and laughed. They were very enthusiastic.

    The first time he got the news of Xia Xi''s coming, he almost couldn''t help it. He sent a little boy to listen to the news and report it to him.

    Listen to what his wife and Xia Xi say is nothing to do with hotpot. Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty is a little worried. After two rounds in the study, he asks the little boy to call his wife''s big servant girl to come over. "You go to signal to his wife and ask her to visit Prince Zhan''s mansion some other day."

    The servant girl got the order and went back to the house.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yuan Bohou''s wife smiles. Although she has a good temper, she is strict in running the family. In order to have a good talk with Xia Xi, she turns out all her servants.

    The servant girl blessed herself. "Madam, come to the kitchen and ask if you want the princess to eat in the house? They prepare early. "

    When she said that, Mrs. Bo Hou of Yuan understood the meaning of the words. She was both angry and funny. She waved her servant girl down, but she didn''t help her. "Princess Zhan, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''d like to invite you here today. There''s something I want to ask you for advice."

    "Go ahead, ma''am."

    "Isn''t jing''er the hotpot he ate in your house last night? After he came back, he kept saying that the Marquis was greedy. I thought, can you guide me?"

 Chapter 858

    It turned out to be hot pot. Xia Xi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let someone make a list for you. You''ll let someone prepare the ingredients on it. It must be fresh. In the middle of the afternoon, you''ll let someone go to my house. I''ll give you the soup and a hot pot by the way. As for the hot pot table, I won''t give it to you."

    Yuanbohou''s wife just tentatively said that she didn''t expect Xia Xi to agree so happily. She couldn''t close her mouth happily. When Xia Xi left, she asked someone to prepare a car of gifts. There were many bowls of bird''s nest, various supplements, and even two pieces of cloth.

    Xia Xi said no, but Mrs. yuanbohou was not happy. She had to take it, or she would send it to her in person. Xia Xi could not help but accept it.

    At the gate of the mansion, let the doorman call for Fubo to come with people and move these gifts down.

    When Fubo saw the car full of gifts, he didn''t know what to say. The princess went to the door to get so many things back. What a money boy!

    Let a person unload down, thank the person of Yuan Bo Hou mansion, just turn round to follow Xia Xi to enter mansion.

    Without waiting for him to ask, Xia Xi tells him that Fubo is really satisfied. In order to eat a hot pot, there are only yuanbohou family in the capital.

    After lunch, Xia Xi began to make the bottom of the pot, made three kinds, and mixed the small ingredients. When the people of the yuan Marquis mansion came, they asked them to move these to the carriage, and said, "they are all ready-made. When they go back and boil, they can eat mutton."

    In the evening, Bohou of the Yuan Dynasty had a good meal and was full of praise. On the second day, he met people and said how delicious the hot pot was.

    Most of the officials in the court heard this, and they were greedy, but they couldn''t go to the restaurant to eat. They asked how yuanbohou got it.

    It''s impossible for yuanbohou to speak. He just laughs but doesn''t speak. Three days later, Mrs. yuanbohou said to Xia Xi with a smile when she came to visit her. Xia Xi''s heart moved. After seeing her off, she took a carriage to find Luo Feng.

    Bai Qin happens to be free today. She comes to the teahouse again. As soon as he sat down, he saw a carriage coming. Then Xia Xi came down from the carriage. He almost rushed downstairs with excitement, staring at Xia Xi''s back without blinking.

    Xia Xi seems to have a sense, looking back, Bai Qin subconsciously hide, wait for him to come out again, Xia Xi has gone in.

    In the backyard, Luo Feng poured tea for Xia Xi with a smile on his face, "sister-in-law, why are you free today?"

    "I''m here, of course, to give you ideas for making a fortune."

    Luo Feng a down interest, "what rich idea?"

    "Can we take out our hot pot?"

    "Take out?"

    Luo Feng is surprised, hot pot can be hot, how to take out?

    Xia Xi told him about yuanbohou''s eating hot pot. "We can only sell the bottom of the pot and seasonings. If they need anything else, we can also send them to him."

    Luo Feng frowned, "this is not appropriate, if so, will be learned by others."

    There are cooks in every house, and they are all good cooks. There is no secret about this soup. They may be able to make it after they have tasted it.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. "They come to the store several times, and they can still taste it. I told you at the beginning that there will be other hot pot stores in the capital at the end of the year at most."

    She did say this, but business is booming these days, Luo Feng has forgotten this sentence.

    Luo wind look suddenly dignified, seriously consider what Xia Xi said.

    After a while, he said, "according to what you said, we can make more money by selling the bottom materials."

    "Don''t worry."

    Xia Xi comforted him, "the main ingredients of hot pot are the bottom materials and ingredients. They can learn six points at most. Like the mutton kebab business, it has an impact on us, but it won''t be very big."

    Luo Feng relieved, "I''ll have people post notices."

    "No, you''ll let the kitchen prepare enough materials, and someone will come tomorrow."

    Luo Feng didn''t ask her how she would know. She told the cashier to show her how much money she had earned.

    An hour later, Xia Xi came out of the shop. Luo Feng sent her to the door and watched her go away in a carriage before turning back.

    Bai Qin dares to run out of the teahouse, gets on the carriage and orders the coachman to follow Xia Xi''s carriage.

    Xia Xi is going to the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty. Looking at her carriage going eastward, Bai Qin''s heart is cold. All the people who live in the East are xungui''s house. Even if he knows Xia Xi''s identity, he doesn''t dare to rush to the door.

    In front of the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty, the carriage stops, Xia Xi comes down from the carriage, and the doorman comes up in a hurry to welcome her to the mansion.

    Xia Xi is to tell Yuan Bo Hou lady restaurant hot pot takeout thing, "Madam probably also know, this hot pot shop is wind Che''s good brother opened, just now I went to him, let him agree to sell soup bottom, madam said to Hou ye, if someone asks him again, he can say is from that side to buy, save he has not said, offend people."

    Mrs. yuanbohou is very grateful. These days, many ladies come to ask about the hot pot. She can''t say anything about it. She doesn''t know how to fight.

    Facing Xia Xi thanks again and again, but also to give her a gift, Xia Xi refused, "madam, I think we are congenial, just to help this favor, if you see so every time, I will not help you."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I think it''s just for you to get along with you. Look at you..."

    "If you don''t get along with me, you should give me more presents. When my wife is free, she can often go to my house to walk around."

    "That''s good. Don''t bother me then."

    Joking and sending her out, watching her go away in a carriage, Yuan Bohou turned around and went to the study to find yuan Bohou.

    Bai Qin has been waiting in the distance to see Xia Xi come out and get on the carriage. He is very happy and tells the coachman to catch up.

    Xia Xi''s carriage turns a corner, and a carriage happens to come across. Bai Qin''s coachman drives the carriage to one side. When the carriage passes, the coachman drives the carriage around the corner, but he loses Xia Xi''s carriage.

    Looking at the empty street, the coachman was stunned, "young master."

    Bai Qin is also a little silly. It is clear that there is a straight road in front of her. How did Xia Xi''s carriage disappear out of thin air.

    "You go down and look for it."

    The coachman jumped out of the carriage, put down the whip, put the reins on the horse''s back, and trotted on.

    Bai Qin looks anxiously.

    Dong Dong!

    The car wall is suddenly knocked, white Qin slants, just see Xia Xi smiling at him, white Qin heart suddenly jump, unconsciously swallow saliva.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile, just smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, white Qin see in the eyes, heart jump more powerful.

    "Husband, madam, I, I will not be bad."

    "I know, you are Dou Wei''s cousin."

 Chapter 859

    Bai Qin opened his eyes for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xia Xi had only seen him once and remembered him? Subconsciously swallow saliva, "I, I..."

    "I''m impatient."

    Xia Xi is still smiling, tone is a threat, so seemingly casual looking at him.

    Bai family is also a merchant. Bai Qin has been doing business with his family since he was a child. He has seen many scenes and people. But in the face of Xia Xi, somehow, he was cold in his heart.

    Subconsciously, I reached out to wipe the sweat on my forehead. I saw the smile on Xia Xi''s face disappearing gradually. I was so excited that I put down my hand in a hurry and forgot what I had thought of in the morning. Blurted out, "I want to ask madam, who is the man who followed you on August 15?"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "what do you ask him to do?"

    Then Bai Qin regretted it. He shouldn''t be so direct. But he had already said it, and it was too late to take it back. He emboldened himself secretly, "he looks like an old friend of mine, I..."

    Before he finished, don''t interrupt Xia Xi, "he has nothing to do with you. He is an ordinary countryman who grew up with me."

    Bai Qin looks at her with her mouth open.

    "Anything else?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "No, no more."

    "Don''t follow me any more."

    Bai Qin nodded subconsciously.

    Xia Xi disappeared.

    White Qin Leng a Leng, want to stretch out a head.

    The coachman trotted back, "young master, I''ve looked for it in front of me. There is no carriage."

    it is beyond logic and above reason!

    Bai Qin jumps out of the car and looks around. Where is Xia Xi''s figure? He asks the coachman, "did you see someone just now?"

    "No"

    After Bai Qin, a cool wind came out of his back, and he went back to the carriage, "let''s go, let''s go back."

    The coachman turned around and drove away. The coachman of Prince Zhan''s mansion drove out of a dark alley.

    Just now, the princess suddenly asked him to drive the carriage to the alley. He wondered that someone was following them.

    On the carriage, Xia Xi frowns slightly, thinking about what Bai Qin said.

    At the gate of the mansion, Xia Xi comes down from the carriage and is preparing to enter the mansion. A sudden sound of horse''s hooves comes. Xia Xi turns back and sees the people on the horse, squinting.

    The horse stopped in front of her. Mr. Zhang came down from the horse and was covered with dust.

    "What happened at home?"

    "Nothing."

    Master Zhang''s voice was hoarse. He stepped back a few steps and patted the dust on his body. Then he came forward again, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law have heard that you are short of silver, so let me send it to you."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry.

    He led him into the mansion, and Fubo came out to meet him. Looking at Master Zhang''s dusty appearance, he was startled, "Master Zhang, what are you doing?"

    "I''m in a hurry on the way."

    "Fauber, let someone prepare hot water, let him take a bath first, and then let someone make tea for him."

    Phoebe said, go down.

    Zhang Ye is not polite either. He unties the package and hands it to Xia Xi. He follows Fu Bo with a big step.

    Two quarters of an hour later, I came to see her in the new hall.

    The weather in October is not so cold that it can''t be used. Considering that Mr. Zhang will come after his bath, Xia Xi asks someone to light the charcoal basin. When Mr. Zhang comes in, he feels a sense of warmth. He goes to the chair and sits down. Seeing that the package is still what he just gave Xia Xi, he doesn''t feel passive and says, "it''s one million Liang inside."

    Xia Xi is very surprised, "so many?"

    She knows that she can''t earn so much in her own businesses.

    "There are twenty thousand taels of uncle''s, one hundred thousand taels of aunt''s and aunt''s family, and one hundred thousand taels of boss Huo''s. master Dou sent two hundred thousand taels, and the rest are from home."

    "By the way, there are two thousand taels of the third uncle."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "how does it spread at home? How can they suddenly give money? "

    Mr. Zhang took a sip of tea. On the way, he was so quick that he was afraid of delay that he could save food and drink. I had drunk two cups of tea when I took a bath just now, but my voice was still very dry. "The family said that you sold everything that could be sold in the house in order to raise enough money."

    Xia Xi

    She knew the rumor was very bad, but she didn''t know it was so bad. If it spread to the border, she would not even sell the palace of King Zhan?

    "It didn''t move to the root. All the goods sold were royal gifts, and it took up space to put them in the warehouse. I took advantage of the opportunity to raise money and asked the man to sell them."

    Master Zhang nodded. When he took him to take a bath just now, Fubo couldn''t wait to tell him.

    "Then you can take these too. You have business at home, and you can get money every day. Boss Huo and master Dou, Qing''er and I return them. You keep these for a rainy day."

    "You''d better take it back. I''m not short of silver."

    Mr. Zhang shook his head. "If you don''t want it, I don''t care if you send it back to your father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Xia Xi

    "Well, I''ll cook for you in the kitchen. You''ll have a bite first, and then have a good sleep. If you have anything to say, you''ll wake up."

    Mr. Zhang was not polite. He drank the tea and went to the house where he used to live to have a rest.

    Wake up, it is completely dark, put on clothes out of the yard, ready to see Xia Xi, just turned the corner, almost and head-on running tiger together.

    "Be careful!"

    Master Zhang holds tiger.

    Tiger son smiles to squint an eye, "Zhang Ye, you wake up?"

    "Wake up, what are you doing?"

    "I''ve just finished school. I heard you''re here. I''m here to see you."

    Master Zhang touched his head. "How about in the Imperial College?"

    "Very good. I know a lot of words."

    Tiger is very proud, "I not only write their own name, I even Qi Er''s, sister-in-law''s, as well as yours, you Hua''s, you en''s, I can write."

    "Huzi is too clever."

    "That''s..." Huzi''s chest was very small. "My sister-in-law said that if I were more serious, I might come back to be the number one scholar in the future."

    "Your sister-in-law is right. Tiger can do it."

    "I think so, too. I tell you, I''m practicing big characters every day. I''m very serious."

    Phoebe followed and asked them to have dinner.

    Xia Xi personally cook, tiger rare did not eat support, touching his own little stomach is not drum, eyes straight Piao table the rest of the meal, can not help licking the tongue, "sister-in-law said, eat less dinner, after the president is very high, I can''t eat any more."

    Master Zhang knew that Xia Xi was cheating him, so he agreed, "your sister-in-law said it''s good. Eat less dinner. You will catch up with me in two years."

    Tiger''s eyes lit up, "really?"

    "Of course."

    After dinner, he inquired about the family and learned that everything was ok with them. He put down his heart and said, "Luofeng has opened a restaurant. It''s very hot. I''ll show you tomorrow."

 Chapter 860

    The next day, Mr. Zhang followed Luo Feng to Xia Xi''s shop. They came early, and there were no guests. But the people in the kitchen had been busy for a long time. In addition to preparing dishes, they also cooked soup. The business of hot pot was very hot, and the soup would be sold out every day.

    Knowing that master Zhang is here to deliver the silver note to Xia Xi, he said, "you are just worrying. Am I a decoration? If there is such a thing in the future, don''t listen to the fact that the wind is the rain. I am responsible for everything. "

    "What Mr. Luo said is that if we care, we will be in chaos. We won''t be in chaos in the future."

    Luo Feng patted him on the shoulder. "Fengche is not here. I''ll take care of my sister-in-law. How much trouble do you have at home? When Fengche comes back, let him thank us both."

    Mr. Zhang replied with a smile.

    Luo Feng was about to order someone to serve tea when there was a loud noise in front of him, and Luo Feng frowned. Just about to let people go to see what happened, the shopkeeper came in in a hurry, "young master, someone from the casino has come to me."

    Luo Feng wondered, "what are they doing here?"

    "Said you lost money in the gambling house, they came to collect money."

    "I lost money?"

    Luo Feng seemed to hear a joke and sneered, "are they making trouble on purpose? When did I go to the casino? "

    "That''s what they say. They also have the IOU with your fingerprints on it. "

    "Go and have a look."

    Luo Feng came to the front. Five people dressed in black clothes were standing in the lobby. The first one was big and swarthy. Seeing Luo Feng coming, he immediately took a step forward. "Master Luo, when are you going to pay back?"

    "Do you know me?"

    "Of course..." the leader grinned with yellow teeth. "You were gambling in our gambling house last night. How can I not know you?"

    "Are you sure it''s me?"

    "What does Master Luo say? Who doesn''t know you in this capital?"

    Luo Feng looked at him and saw that he didn''t look like a liar. He held out his hand to him, "where''s the IOU? Let me see. "

    The leader gave him the IOU. "You borrowed 30000 Liang in total, and you even paid 35000 Liang with interest."

    The shopkeeper and the guys took a breath, but Luo Feng read it carefully and nodded, "not much."

    The leader was overjoyed, "master naluo, pay back the money."

    "No hurry."

    Luo Feng motioned the man to move the chair. He sat down and opened the fan in his hand

    The shopkeeper came up immediately, "young master."

    "When you go to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion to report a case, you say that someone comes to the door to cheat money."

    "All right."

    The shopkeeper''s answer turned around, but he was stopped by the leader. His face was gloomy. "Master Luo, what do you mean?"

    Luo Feng cocked his legs and shook the fan leisurely. "That''s what you see."

    "Does Master Luo want to default?"

    "I don''t owe you this silver. Why should I say that I''m not in debt?"

    The words front a turn, "shopkeeper of, return Leng to do what, still not quick go?"

    "Ah."

    The shopkeeper walked out with his clothes. The leader winked at the people he brought. The four people behind stood in line, blocking the way of the shopkeeper again.

    Luo Feng picks an eyebrow, "how, do you want to be rough in my shop?"

    "You have a big family and a big business. Naturally, we dare not, but are you sure you want to do so, master Luo? We are idle people. "

    "You threaten me?"

    "No, I''m just telling the truth."

    Luo Feng gathered a smile, "since don''t dare, roll out!"

    The leader didn''t expect that he suddenly changed his face. He was stunned for a moment, and then he pulled down his face. "Master Luo, if you give us money today, we''ll be happy. After you go to the casino, we''ll serve you with good tea and water. If you don''t give us money, we''re not vegetarian."

    All casinos have a big owner behind them. They are usually polite before they fight. Most people have been afraid of them for a long time.

    I didn''t expect that Luo Feng didn''t pay any attention to her, Shua closed the fan, "shopkeeper, go to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion to report a case, and say someone came to blackmail silver."

    The shopkeeper''s reply was to go out again. The four men stood still, and he couldn''t push them away.

    "No eyes?"

    Luo Feng''s words fell, and all the waiters of the running room Hula went up. The four changed their faces and made way. The shopkeeper ran out like a gust of wind.

    The head''s teeth clenched, "Luo Feng, don''t go too far!"

    Luo Feng ignored him and ordered people to bring tea. He drank it leisurely.

    As time went by, the leader began to worry and reached out to Luo Feng, "you give me the IOU back."

    Luo Feng didn''t seem to hear him. He still drank tea leisurely.

    The leader is in a hurry and starts to grab it. Luo Feng is in a panic. The cup flies out and hits him. The leader screams and steps back. Scarlet looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng has no sincerity to say: "sorry, the hand slipped."

    "Luofeng, do you really want to be the enemy of Jinxiang gambling house?"

    Jinxiang gambling house is the first gambling house in the capital. People who go there are not rich but expensive. Ordinary poor people can''t get in at all. It is said that the owner behind is a big man with a good eye, so no one dares not to return the money owed to their gambling house.

    With this, the leader only brought four people to the door.

    "If I really owe you money, let alone 30000 Liang, even 300000 Liang, I''ll pay back..." Luo Feng said, and raised the IOU in his hand, "but your IOU is obviously fake."

    The head''s face changed, "you''re talking nonsense!"

    "If I have any nonsense, I''ll wait until the people from Jingzhao mansion come."

    The leader pointed at him viciously, "Luo Feng, don''t toast, protect and punish me..."

    Pop!

    Luo Feng''s fan beat hard on his hand, "dare to point at me again, chop your hand!"

    "You..."

    Just as the leader was about to shout, the door curtain leading to the back was opened. Xia Xi came from behind and looked at the scene in front of her. With a pick of her eyebrows, she said, "Oh, how busy is it?"

    "Sister in law..."

    Luo Feng gets up quickly, "small matter, I can handle by myself."

    The leader saw clearly that it was her, and his pupils were shocked.

    Xia Xi ignored him and looked at the leader, "who is this?"

    The leader didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He restrained his momentum and lowered his eyebrows. "We are from the casino. Master Luo borrowed a lot of money from us yesterday. Today we come to collect money."

    "You went to the gambling house?"

    Xia Xi words in clip cold meaning, Luo Feng in the heart a shiver, "I even have ten gall also dare not go to that kind of place."

    "How come people come to ask for money?"

    "They are deliberately blackmail. I asked the shopkeeper to report the case."

    "Then wait."

    When Xia Xi sits down, the leader feels that something is wrong. It''s too late to go. The shopkeeper leads the people from Jingzhao mansion to come.

    Zhang Du''s head was at the head. When he came into the door, he saw Xia Xi was also there, and his forehead suddenly began to ache.

 Chapter 861

    Since Xia Xi began to come to Beijing last year, things have been going on one by one, so that now even Jingzhao''s official has been in pain when he heard Xia Xi''s name.

    Zhang Du went up to Xia Xi and asked about the case.

    Luo Feng said the whole story and gave him the IOU in his hand. "I haven''t been to their gambling house, and the handwriting on it is not mine. They are blackmail."

    The leader was ready to snatch the IOU at any time. Now it came to the hand of Zhang Dutou. He didn''t dare to snatch it.

    Sweating on his forehead, he could only insist on his own saying, "he went there last night, and I served him with tea and water. Now he just wants to default."

    "Zhang Du tou...", Xia Xi opened her mouth, "since they both hold their own views, I don''t think you have to work hard to pull them out to fight the board. Whoever can''t carry them will lie."

    As soon as she said this, not to mention the leader and Luo Feng, even Zhang Du could not help but gape, "this, this is not right?"

    Luo Feng cried out, "sister-in-law, your idea is too bad. I didn''t go. Why should I be beaten?"

    Xia Xi takes an eye to slant him, "you didn''t go, how can people find you?"

    "Where do I know?"

    "As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Even if you didn''t gamble last night, you''ve gambled before. It''s not unfair to hit you on the board."

    Luo Feng has the heart to cry.

    Zhang all head embrace boxing, "princess, have not interrogated, can''t move big punishment."

    "Then take them all to prison and stay for ten days and a half months, so that they can reflect on themselves."

    "This..."

    Zhang is in a dilemma.

    "It''s so decided. You take people back and tell Jingzhao that I said it."

    Zhang should have asked the Yamen officer to take some people away.

    The leader was silly. He came to ask for an account. How did he get into prison in a blink of an eye? He couldn''t help crying out for injustice.

    Zhang Dutou listened to him and let the Yamen take him away. He was polite to Luo Feng. "Master Luo, please."

    Luo Feng saw Xia Xi nodded slightly to him, said nothing, followed Zhang Du head to walk.

    The shopkeeper and the guys in the shop are silly and look at Xia Xi together.

    Xia Xi stood up and said to the shopkeeper, "you can do business as you like. If you have anything to do, go to zhanwangfu and find me."

    The shopkeeper''s heart is in his stomach and asks the guys to do their own work. He follows Xia Xi back to the backyard, "princess, our boss, he..."

    "It''ll be out soon."

    With her words, the shopkeeper will not worry any more.

    "Where is Jinxiang gambling house?"

    Xia Xi suddenly asked.

    "On ronghua street, you just go out of our gate. Go east and take three intersections. In the south, there is a big sign at the gate. You can see it at a glance."

    Xia Xi nodded, "how much silver does the accounting room have? Go and bring it to me."

    The shopkeeper trotted away. Xia Xi came into the room. Mr. Zhang heard what she said just now, "are you going to the gambling house?"

    "I''ve never been there, to open my eyes."

    Master Zhang nodded, "I''ll go with you."

    The shopkeeper brought the banknote, which was 30000 Liang in total. Xia Xi handed it to Zhang Ye, "let''s go."

    According to what the shopkeeper said, when they came to the gambling house, they heard the voices coming from it, including cheers and wails.

    On both sides of the gate of the gambling house, there are four big men. They are all strong and strong, with their backs on their backs and their eyes shining. They look like family members.

    After getting out of the carriage, Xia Xi was in front of him and Zhang Ye was behind him. They went inside and went to the door. They were stopped by the two men who were closest to the door

    Xia Xi stops, and master Zhang takes out a stack of bank notes and shakes them in front of several people.

    The gamblers are all men, but women don''t.

    They also feel puzzled, just stopped for a while, a look at Zhang Ye in the hand of the silver note, hand down, respectfully open the curtain, "two please come in."

    Two people go in, Xia Xi looks inside, the space is very big, there are about 20 tables, each table is surrounded by many people.

    Xia Xi walks and looks at her leisurely, and Zhang Ye follows her closely.

    As soon as they came in, the manager of the gambling house saw them and kept staring at them. They just looked at each table inside. They didn''t want to gamble. They were about to ask someone to stop them. They stopped at Zhang Laowu''s table.

    Zhang Laowu is a good dice shaker. He can shake as many dices as he wants, but he has never failed. So many people who often come to the gambling house dare not go to his table. Only those who have never been to the gambling house and have money at home dare to go there.

    There are five or six people around the table. Xia Xi stands at the table and everyone''s eyes fall on her. It''s the first time they''ve seen a woman in a gambling shop.

    Zhang Laowu''s hand of shaking dice also stopped for a while, then recovered as usual, and continued to shake. After they decided to leave their hands, they opened the table and heard the wailing sound.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and continues to stand at the table.

    Three in a row, she did not bet, Zhang Lao Wu could not help but, "this lady, this is a gambling shop, not a place to play, what do you mean if you come here and don''t bet?"

    Xia Xi stretched out his hand behind him. Zhang Ye gave her a silver note. Xia Xi slapped her on the table and said, "come on."

    People''s eyes fell on the silver note. Seeing that it was one hundred Liang, they shook their heads one after another. As soon as they saw it, they knew it was someone who had never been to the gambling house.

    Zhang Lao Wu squinted, put the dice in, shook it and put it on the table.

    The rest of the few people are throwing chips in the small, only Xia Xi threw in the big, "open it."

    Zhang Lao Wu looked at her one eye, did not speak, open, really big.

    People stare big eyes, incredible looking at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi pushed out the winning chips and one hundred Liang silver tickets, "come again!"

    Zhang Laowu shakes well, and Xia Xi buys a big one again. This time, two people follow him and win again.

    The people on the table here are boiling. They will buy whatever Xia Xi wants. After a while, there are hills in front of everyone.

    This side of the strange attracted the attention of other people on the table, have surrounded.

    The steward noticed something was wrong. He went behind Zhang Laowu and saw the chips piled up in front of the crowd. He knew what was going on and gave Zhang Laowu a wink.

    Zhang Laowu understood, reloaded the dice, swayed it in a fancy way, and put it on the table with a bang, "bet."

    Everyone did not move, all looked at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi looks at Zhang Laowu with a smile and doesn''t bet.

    Zhang Laowu challenged, "madam, are you afraid?"

    Xia Xi but smile not language, stretch out a hand toward the back, "take ten thousand Liang!"

    Mr. Zhang gave it to her, Xia Xi slapped the silver note on the "big", and then pushed all the wins just now. When people saw it, they flocked up and down.

    Zhang Lao Wu''s face brightened. "I''m going to leave now."

    Everyone held his breath. Zhang Lao Wu slowly took Gao Wan and saw the number on the dice. His proud smile froze on his face.

 Chapter 862

    666, big.

    There was a silence at the table and cheers broke out.

    Zhang Lao Wu''s face has become earthy, and his face in charge is not good-looking.

    He knew that today they met the masters.

    He tried to squeeze out a smile on his face and arched his hand. "Madam, there are so many people downstairs who are noisy. Why don''t you follow me to the second floor?"

    Xia Xi looked up and thought, "OK."

    She turned around. Mr. Zhang went forward and put all the silver bills in his arms. Then he picked up the hem of his clothes and pulled all the winners inside.

    The second floor is a big gamble, and the people below seldom go up, but there are also a few rich young masters who put in the money and follow up.

    The second floor is really quiet. There are only five tables. There are only two or three people in front of each table. There are not only chairs but also tea.

    Xia Xi glanced casually and sat down at the third table. Zhang Ye stood behind her. As soon as the others came up, they quickly moved their own chairs and sat down.

    Someone brought tea, Xia Xi took a sip, praised, "tea is good."

    The steward accompanied him with a smile, "those who come upstairs are all distinguished guests. Naturally, they should take more care of them than those below."

    Xia Xi put down the tea cup and said, "let''s go. I''ll be home cooking later."

    The corner of the steward''s mouth gave the banker a wink.

    The dealer understood, "madam, how big do you want to play?"

    "How big is it?"

    "Five thousand one, no top."

    "Forty thousand taels first."

    When she said this, the whole second floor would be quiet for a moment. Everyone was stunned. Only Mr. Zhang poured all the chips he was carrying on the table and took out all the silver tickets.

    Someone came up and counted it. It was just forty thousand taels.

    "Madame, be forthright."

    Banker praised a, good dice, asked others, "do you still want to bet?"

    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. Even those who follow can''t make up their minds.

    Just downstairs, Xia Xi didn''t lose, but it''s all a small fight. It''s a big bet. If you can''t make it right, you''ll have to pay a lot.

    Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to follow.

    In the end, only one person in purple came out with 5000 taels of silver and looked at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi continues to bet big, he is biting a tooth to also follow to bet.

    Take it away, four, five, six, big!

    It''s really big!

    The crowd was shocked, and the banker''s face was not good-looking.

    Xia Xi leisurely pulled the chips back in front of her, "come again!"

    The dealer did not hesitate, once again shook the dice, Xia Xi still bet big, this time more than two people with.

    Dice Gu take away, three four, twelve, is still big.

    Once again, all the people at the table made a big bet. Sweat appeared on the banker''s forehead. Subconsciously, he looked up. At the railing on the third floor, a man in gorgeous clothes nodded at him. The dealer is steady, and just about to shake the dice, Xia Xi suddenly says, "wait a minute!"

    The dealer wants the hand of the dice to stop.

    "I''ve heard that some bookmakers in gambling houses will cheat. I wonder if you will?"

    The dealer turned black. "What do you mean, madam?"

    "Literally, if you don''t want us to doubt it, how about taking it off?"

    "You..."

    The banker''s face is very blue. The man upstairs squints his eyes and looks at Xia Xi again.

    Bang!

    The dealer put the dice on the table, "madam, don''t go too far!"

    Xia Xi is not anxious and not angry, "I just ask you to take off Shangshan, but I don''t ask you to take it all off. You have such a big reaction, don''t you really want to cheat?"

    The banker said, "you fart!"

    Xia Xi is not annoyed, "since you don''t cheat, take off the upper fir."

    "If you ask me to take it off, which onion are you?"

    "You see, he didn''t dare to take it off, which means that he has a ghost in his heart. Later, you..."

    "Take off!"

    Xia Xi didn''t finish, a voice came from the upstairs, people followed the voice to see past, but only to see a fuzzy figure.

    The dealer was stunned. He angrily took off Shangshan and threw it to the steward. As soon as he raised the dice, Xia Xi said again, "wait a minute!"

    The dealer was angry. "What else do you want to do?"

    "It''s too boring to play like this. Why don''t we gamble."

    The banker''s heart has been holding fire, smell speech sneer, "want to bet with me?"

    Xia Xi sighed, "you are not qualified to compare with me, but who can make the second floor better than you? I''ll try my best to make it difficult."

    A mouthful of old blood of Chuang Jia Qi almost spurts out, eyebrow all erect, "compare what?"

    "To a simple, than points, who wins."

    With that, he pushed all the chips in his hand.

    "Good!"

    The dealer should pay attention.

    The steward himself took a pair of dice and put them in front of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi took it up and looked at it, threw three dice in it at will, "let''s go."

    The dealer had a good shake, and it took him half an hour to put the dice down. People look at Xia Xi, see her take up random shake more than ten times, then put down.

    She this also too casual, the public in the heart begins to beat a drum, uncertain, in the end detain not to detain Xia Xi.

    There is a sneer on the banker''s lips, "do you have a bet?"

    The crowd did not dare to move.

    "Go ahead."

    The dealer opens the dice Gu, at 665, 17 o''clock, people burst out a cry of surprise, secretly congratulating himself that he didn''t charge Xia Xi.

    The dealer was very proud, "madam, it''s your turn."

    Xia Xi opens the dice Gu, and all the people stare big in an instant. It turns out that it''s three sixes.

    "It''s impossible!"

    The dealer yelled. He had excellent ear power. He recognized that Xia Xi was shaking three fives. How could it turn into three sixes? He pointed to her and said, "you cheat!"

    "I''m willing to accept defeat."

    Xia Xi''s face didn''t change because of his words. She leaned back and reclined on the back of the chair, "you can''t afford to lose if you do this."

    The crowd followed.

    The banker turned green. "Let''s have another one."

    "Well, I''ll settle my account first."

    The steward took the chips and put them in front of Xia Xi.

    "Let''s have an exciting game this time. How about three ones?"

    "Good."

    It''s hard for the banker to answer.

    "I''m not finished. Let''s shake at the same time. Whoever takes the shortest time wins. Of course, we have to shake out three ones to count."

    The dealer hesitated for a moment. Just now Xia Xi rolled the dice. She saw that the speed was obviously faster than him.

    "Why, afraid?"

    Xia Xi this scornful words, the banker was immediately angered, "than than than, who is afraid of who?"

    "Good!"

    Xia Xi''s words fall, countless chips and banknotes are put in front of her, people hold their breath, looking at two people.

    Xia Xi put her hand on the dice.

    "Start!"

    Manager of a shout, the dealer quickly shake dice Gu, Xia Xi only shook three then let go.

    The crowd was dumbfounded, and there was silence at the table.

    The man on the second floor called someone over and whispered a few words in his ear.

 Chapter 863

    The dealer''s hand didn''t stop, and there was sweat on his cheek.

    Xia Xi picked up a few chips at random and fiddled with them back and forth in her hands. The crackling sound disturbed the mind of the dealer even more. After shaking more than ten times, she stopped and put the dice on the table without any certainty. Her naked upper body was sweating.

    "Madam..."

    A man came to Xia Xi and called her respectfully.

    Xia Xi raises her eyes.

    The man respectfully said, "our young master, please go up."

    "No!"

    Xia Xi refuses the sharp rope, the man who comes to deliver a message doesn''t seem to expect that she will refuse, stunned.

    Xia Xi pushed all the banknotes and chips in front of her to the middle of the table, then put her hand on the dice, "open it."

    The dealer''s hand was shaking. Although he tried to control it, the man who came to deliver the message saw it and looked up slightly, waiting for the man''s order upstairs.

    The man also sinks his face. As soon as Xia Xi''s dice fall off the table, he knows that the dealer has lost. This makes people ask Xia Xi to come over. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t give face and refuses directly. He waves his hand to the man who is sending the message.

    "Go

    Xia Xi drinks, quickly takes away the dice Gu, three one, clearly reflects into people''s eyes, the dealer''s hand shakes, dice Gu falls back to the table, making a sound of Dong.

    "You lost"

    Xia Xi''s voice is calm, and there is no emotion fluctuation because she won the silver.

    People look at her, and then look at the dealer whose face has begun to turn white, suddenly burst into exclamation.

    "My God! She actually won

    "She is the real master, just shake so many times and win!"

    "I''ll go with her today. Maybe I can win a house''s money."

    "I''ll follow you, too!"ˇ° I''ll follow you, too! "ˇ° I''ll follow you, too! "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Still playing?"

    Xia Xi looks at the dealer with a smile.

    The dealer''s lips trembled, unable to say a word.

    The man upstairs coughed.

    The man who came to deliver the message said respectfully again, "madam, the dealer is tired. Can you let him have a rest for a while?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi happily should, the man is not relieved, her voice came again, "let others come, I''m winning in the interest, don''t want to wait."

    The man who came to deliver the message choked on his throat. He couldn''t get up and down. He changed his face. "Madam, you have to smash the scene today, don''t you?"

    Xia Xi tilted her head and nodded, "you''re right. I''m here to smash the field today."

    The man choked again.

    "As for you, you''d better call out the experts here, or I''ll win you today."

    The man was angry, "you are so big. Don''t forget, this is our territory."

    "So what? Do you want to kill and get rich? "

    "You..." the man was about to get angry.

    "Chen Liu, don''t be presumptuous!" As the stairs sound, a man comes down slowly from above, dressed in a blue AI robe. His body is long and straight, his face is beautiful, his skin is white, and he is holding a pair of jade balls in his hand. His whole body is full of a gentle breath.

    "Master!"

    The manager, the dealer and Chen Liu called respectfully.

    The man went to the position of the banker and looked down at Xia Xi, "madam, do you have to gamble today?"

    "Of course, I''m here to win money today."

    "How about money gambling with his wife?"

    "Good."

    The money owner gave an order. The steward left in a hurry and came back soon. He took the chips and put them in front of the owner.

    "It''s half a million taels in all, madam. Can you bet as much as I do?"

    Xia Xi smile, is the kind of encounter opponents smile, "I am in front of 80000, plus you compensate 80000, a total of 160000, but also 340000, so, I play IOU, if I lose, you follow me back to the government, I give you 350000."

    "All right, madam. Go and get the pen and paper."

    The steward took the pen and paper, Xia Xi wrote, pressed the fingerprint, and the steward reached for it.

    "Don''t move" Xia Xi makes a sound.

    "IOU is with chips. If I lose, you take it. If I win, I take it back immediately."

    "This..."

    "According to this lady."

    The money owner made a speech, and the steward took back his hand.

    The money owner looked at the eager crowd, "if you want to participate, you can''t be less than 200000 taels of silver."

    As soon as he said this, the people who were still in high spirits just now took a step back.

    They dare not gamble with 200000 taels. If they lose, they will be killed when they go back.

    Money owners seem to be very satisfied with the effect, take back his eyes, "how do you want to bet?"

    "I''m not familiar with these, you say."

    Her words are naked face, money owner face slightly changed, but the instant recovery as usual, "let''s guess how points, who use the least time to win."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi became interested. Her eyes lit up. She reached out to him and said, "you are Zhuang, you come first!"

    Master Qian is not polite. He puts down the jade ball in his hand, grabs the dice and shakes it quickly.

    Xia Xi closed her eyes, and the onlookers held their breath, staring at Qian''s hand.

    He moved very fast. After about 20 shakes, he put the dice on the table.

    Almost in his hand to leave at the same time, Xia Xi opened his eyes, "25 o''clock."

    People are stunned. Three dice are 18 at most. Where is the 25?

    Qian Dongjia''s face was obviously stunned, "are you sure, madam?"

    "Go ahead."

    The owner Qian opened the dice, and everyone exclaimed.

    Three dice, one scattered on one side, six o''clock. The other two are stacked together, the exact fact is that the top die has only one corner tied on the bottom die, which is generally independent. The faces on the top are six, five and two. The number of dice below is six.

    Three dice points: 6, (6 + 5 + 2), 6.

    Together, it''s exactly 25 o''clock.

    The whole second floor was quiet, and everyone felt that they had opened their eyes today. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can roll dice to this extent.

    Qian family boxing, "my wife good ear, I admire."

    Finish saying, compared a please gesture.

    Xia Xi picked up the dice and put the dice in it. The dice didn''t leave the table. After shaking for more than ten times, she stopped and left, "guess."

    Qian''s owner laughed, confident, "like me, 25 o''clock."

    Xia Xi also laughs. In everyone''s breath, she takes away the dice. The arrangement of dice is the same as that of men, but the above dice show six, five and four points.

    Xia Xi body back on the chair, "you lost."

    Qian Dongjia was stunned. After a short silence, the onlookers burst out a cry of surprise.

    "It''s amazing

    The exclamation was so loud that people downstairs looked up one after another.

    "East, East."

    The head of the forehead also sweat, Jinxiang gambling shop opened so many years, has never met such a master.

    Qian''s family put away their dismay and threw a fist at Xia Xi. "My wife is really superior. I admire her."

    "Easy to say."

    Xia Xi took up the IOU and tore it off, "come again!"

    Qian''s face was stiff, and he gave the steward a wink. The steward''s intention was to give everyone a fist. "Everyone, this gambling house is closed today. Please go back."

    His words, I do not know where rushed out of a lot of big men, people were horrified, have come downstairs, in a moment, the gambling house will be empty.

    Xia Xi looks the same sitting, until the gate of the gambling house was slammed, she just picked eyebrows, "how, do you want to default?"

    The steward moved a chair and put it behind Qian''s house. Qian sat down, picked up the jade ball on the table and turned it twice in his hand. "Why did madam come here today?"

 Chapter 864

    "Madam, why are you here today?"

    After the money owner asked, Xia Xi laughed and leaned on the back of the chair with a few chips in her hand, "what do you say?"

    To be in charge of such a large gambling house, Qian''s owner is not an ordinary person, but he can''t imagine when the gambling house offended Xia Xi.

    He turns the jade ball, also seems to be casual smile, "I this gambling house every day people come and go, some come to smile, some go to cry, and lost by us to drive out, I really can''t think of the lady is for who is fighting injustice?"

    "To fight against injustice is not to say that my brother was planted and framed by your people. I''ll come to seek justice for him."

    "Your brother?"

    Qian''s family took a close look at her. They searched for people who were similar to her, but they didn''t find them. "Excuse me, is madam''s younger brother

    "Luo Feng."

    After her words, Qian''s face changed slightly. He looked at her carefully again. "Is madam

    "Luo Feng''s sister-in-law."

    "Madam, are you kidding? Everyone knows that master Luo is the only child in the family. Where did you come from? His sister-in-law?"

    Xia Xi laughs. The chips in her hand are suddenly thrown on the table. With a slap, people in the gambling shop are shocked.

    "What do you say?"

    Money owner also smile, smile mild, "sorry, I really don''t know the identity of the lady."

    Xia Xi smiles more and more brightly, "fight princess, Xia Xi."

    Her words fall, the money owner Huo''s stand up, the steward and a crowd are surprised to stare big eyes, for Xia Xi, they have heard, but never seen.

    Qian''s family was shocked for a moment, and soon returned to normal. "It turned out to be the war princess, disrespectful."

    "You are not only disrespectful, but also impolite. When you see my princess, you don''t kneel down. Are you good tempered when you are my princess?"

    In the face of her sudden trouble, Qian Dongjia was stunned for a moment, then stepped back and knelt down. "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."

    As soon as he knelt down, the rest of the people knelt down with him, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    "What if I don''t forgive you?"

    Xia Xi''s words sound uploads from their top of the head, kneeling everybody''s consistent look to money master.

    Qian''s family is still calm, "what does the princess want us to do?"

    Xia Xi didn''t speak, just looked at them.

    The whole casino is so quiet that people on their knees can hear their heart beating.

    Da! Da! Da!

    Xia Xi just threw the chips on the table and got the hands, one after another thrown back on the table, each drop, everyone''s heart will follow the cruel jump.

    After repeating this for several times, not to mention the people, even the money owner couldn''t stand it, and the sweat came out on his forehead.

    Finally, Xia Xi stopped and said, "go and call your boss!"

    Qian''s subconscious thought, and when she came to respond to what she said, she swallowed her words back, "princess, forgive me, I''m the owner."

    "You?"

    Xia Xi sneers, "do you think you deserve it?"

    Qian Dongjia''s face was embarrassed. "Princess, what are you talking about? Am I..."

    Xia Xi didn''t want to listen to him, "I''ll give you a piece of Kungfu. I''ll call your boss here. After this time, I''ll let your gambling house disappear in the capital from now on."

    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Qi Qi looked at Qian''s owner again.

    The man recognized that Xia Xi didn''t seem to be joking. He bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.

    "I told the people of Jingzhao mansion when I came here that if I didn''t go out in an hour, Jingzhao Fu Yin would go back and report to the emperor. Do you really want to spend it?"

    The man can''t carry it. Once the gambling house is not sealed up, he has eight lives, which is not enough to compensate for his master. He gritted his teeth and stood up, "madam, wait a moment, I''ll go to ask the owner now."

    "If you spend more time than a stick of incense, let him not come here."

    "The little one knows."

    Qian''s family went out in a hurry.

    "Don''t presume to call a person at will to make up the number. Those who can hold up such a big gambling house are absolutely powerful."

    As soon as Qian''s family got to the stairway, when they heard what she said, they staggered and almost rolled down from the second floor. Fortunately, they held a handle beside them. Their face changed. They took a deep breath and quickly went down to the back yard. They led the horse out of the back door, turned over and went directly to the East.

    After half a stick of incense, the two horses came to the back door one by one. The man in front got off the horse, threw the reins and strode in. The man behind picked up the reins and tied the two horses to the tree to keep up with the man in front.

    The gambling house was quiet, and the sound of footsteps came, and the people kneeling were relieved. God knows, just now their hearts were raised in their voices, for fear that the money owner would not shout. Xia Xi punished them all.

    Xia Xi raised her eyes, Qian''s head came out, and quickly went up to the second floor. She gave her a gift first, and then told everyone, "you step back first, and go back to your room. You are not allowed to come out without my command."

    All the people were in a panic and did not dare to stay for a moment. They all stood up and went down.

    When everyone left, Qian''s family followed him downstairs. Only Xia Xi and Zhang Ye were left on the second floor.

    Zhang Ye listened to the movement outside warily and told Xia Xi, "be careful. If something goes wrong in a moment, you go first!"

    Xia Xi hisses him, "I say you are stupid at home, I am also the identity of the war princess, do you think they dare to move me?"

    "I''m not sure."

    Mr. Zhang went to the stairway without expression and looked down. He saw two figures flashing below.

    Master Zhang quickly came back and stood behind Xia Xi.

    There were footsteps going up the stairs.

    Xia Xi sat steadily, looking at the direction of the stairway, but in a moment, a person appeared in the stairway, wearing luxurious, full of noble atmosphere.

    Xia Xi smiles.

    Come on the second floor, came to Xia Xi in front of salute, "war Wang sister-in-law."

    Looking at him and the fifth Prince and some similar faces, Xia Xi deliberately asked, "are you?"

    "Sister Zhan Wang can call me Xiao Mu."

    Xiao Mu, the eldest prince, is the only one. He is the same age as Feng Che. He should have been made the prince long ago. I don''t know why the emperor hasn''t given the imperial edict until now.

    "It turned out to be the prince. I came to your gambling house and won a few. I hope you don''t mind."

    "What sister Zhan Wang said? I heard Qian Lin say that you are good at gambling. They are not your opponents."

    "That''s good. You know the purpose of my coming. I don''t know what the prince plans to do?"

    "Don''t worry, sister Zhan. I''ve sent someone to Jingzhao''s house. Luofeng will be released soon."

    "Thank you, Prince."

    "Yes, sister Zhan Wang is very polite."

    "In that case, why did you frame Luofeng?"

    Without waiting for the prince to speak, Xia Xi said, "don''t give me any misunderstanding. I don''t want to hear it."

 Chapter 865

    The big prince wants to say good words choked in the throat, thinking about whether to give Xia Xi to tell the truth.

    Xia Xi stood up, moved a chair and put it behind the prince, "prince, please sit down."

    The eldest prince was frightened by her action and said in a hurry, "thank you for fighting with sister-in-law Wang."

    Xia Xi went back to the chair and sat down. She was all ears.

    The eldest prince sat on the chair carefully, and he didn''t want to lie any more. "Yesterday Dou Wei asked me to do him a favor. I heard that it was a small matter, so I agreed. I didn''t want to make Luo Feng. I just wanted him to lose some money, but I didn''t expect to disturb Zhan Wang''s sister-in-law."

    "Dou Wei? The son of Dou Yushi? "

    The prince nodded and explained, "his younger sister is my concubine."

    Xia Xi squints, "his younger sister?"

    "He has two sisters."

    Xia Xi is clear, "he and Luo Feng don''t agree for many years, how this time suddenly think of revenge Luo Feng?"

    "It is said that a few days ago, Luo Feng made him lose face."

    Think of the last time he and Luo Feng go to the restaurant, Dou Wei fell down the stairs, Xia Xi understood, "you send someone to call him over, I''ll talk to him."

    The eldest prince immediately sent people, but a cup of tea time Dou Wei came.

    On the floor, see Xia Xi unexpectedly also in, Lengzheng for a while, just give big prince salute, "see big prince."

    The prince nodded and introduced him, "this is the princess of war."

    Dou Wei Shua turns pale. Last time Luo Feng and Xia Xi went to the restaurant, he thought Luo Feng and Xia Xi had an affair and said a lot of unpleasant words.

    "Master Dou, I''m asking for love for Luo Feng today. I hope you can let him go and don''t trouble him any more."

    Xia Xi''s words, Dou Wei forehead cold sweat came out, knee a little soft, busy to defend himself, "war Princess misunderstood, I didn''t want to Luofeng how, just want to give him a lesson."

    "I know something about your past grudges, but master Dou should know that the backing of Luofeng is zhanwangfu. You want to be against our zhanwangfu by setting him up so blatantly."

    The sweat on Dou Wei''s forehead fell down, "dare not, dare not!"

    "Dare not is the best, if there is another time, I will not let you go like this."

    Hearing this bright threat, the eldest prince frowns slightly. Xia Xi is too concerned about Luo Feng. Is it hard to

    "Well, it''s OK. You can go. I have something to say with the prince."

    Dou Wei such as amnesty, even forgot to give the prince line, three steps and two steps down the stairs.

    "Sister Zhan Wang, what else can I do for you?"

    "I don''t deserve your advice," Xia Xi said, pointing to the chips on the table. "Change these I won into bank notes."

    Prince

    When Xia Xi left in the carriage, Qian Lin went back to the back room and knelt down on the ground to plead guilty, "if you are not good at learning, please punish me."

    "It''s not your fault today. Get up."

    Qian Lin thanks, stands up and asks carefully, "master, will the war Princess..."

    Everyone in the capital knows that the owner of Jinxiang gambling house has a bright future, but no one knows it''s the prince. If Xia Xi wants to publicize it, not only the gambling house can''t keep it, but even the prince will be punished by the emperor.

    "No

    "How can the master be so sure?"

    "Today, she just came to seek justice for Luo Feng, and by the way, she gave us a challenge. Her goal was achieved, and she took the silver. Naturally, she would not talk more."

    It''s good that she is the princess of war, but the identity of his eldest prince is not vegetarian. Xia Xi is a smart person, so she won''t publicize it.

    The prince stood up and said, "pass it on. She will come back to the gambling house later. No matter who it is, you can''t slack off."

    Qian Lin should be.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng quickly back to the restaurant, see Xia Xi is not in, asked the shopkeeper, know that she and Zhang Ye went to the gambling shop, just out of the door to find her.

    Seeing the carriage coming, waiting at the door, waiting to get out of the carriage, he looked at them carefully. Seeing that they were not hurt, he was relieved and led them to the backyard room. He ordered people to serve tea and asked, "who is the owner behind the gambling house?"

    If Xia Xi had not found the owner behind the gambling house, he could not have been put back so soon.

    Xia Xi also did not conceal, "big prince."

    Luo Feng was startled. "I have nothing to do with him. How can he..."

    "Dou Wei asked to come to him."

    "It''s Dou Wei again. Why has he been haunted recently?"

    Xia Xi took a sip of tea, "maybe it''s because you''ve been in the limelight recently. He can''t see you, so he wants to deal with you. But I''ve warned him today. I don''t think he dare to trouble you any more after he comes here. "

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "No thanks. I''ll take a rest. You can take Zhang Ze to your restaurant and tell him about the takeout soup."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There, Dou Wei out of the back door of the gambling house, feeling a cold attack, can''t help but play a shiver.

    He gathered up his clothes and got on the carriage. He regretted that he was too impulsive. He should have thought that the one who could be with Luo Feng must be princess Zhan. Now, he offended her. I don''t know if she will find a chance to wear shoes for him in the future?

    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the mansion, Dou Wei got out of the carriage and rushed to the mansion. His clothes were wet through and stuck to him by the cold wind. It was very uncomfortable. He had to change them quickly.

    Just rushed into the house not far away, a voice came from behind him, "stop!"

    Dou Wei''s body froze for a while, turning back, "Dad!"

    He had two daughters and a son. His eldest daughter followed him and was brilliant. The second daughter is slightly inferior to the eldest daughter. Before she came out of the cabinet, she was also well-known in the capital. Only this son is a rotten wood. No matter how he teaches him, he just doesn''t know how to do it. So far, he has been engaged in a casual job.

    "You didn''t go to the Yamen today?"

    "Up, up."

    "Why did you go home at this hour?"

    "Today, today is nothing, so I came back earlier."

    The censor said coldly, "how many times have I taught you how to eat your salary and be loyal to you? Even if there is nothing to do, you will come back when you have got the time. Have you always ignored my words?"

    "No, no, I, I have, I''m not feeling well today."

    Dou Yushi frowned. Seeing that his face was really white, he didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand to let him go.

    Dou Wei hurried back to his yard and asked his servants to prepare water. He took a hot bath and covered himself with a quilt when he came back to the house. He said loudly, "madam, let someone order a charcoal basin!"

    Mrs. Dou Wei immediately ordered her to go down, came to the bedside, touched his forehead with her hand, "Xianggong, this is..."

    Dou Wei wrapped up the quilt, "it''s OK, today''s wear less, some cold just."

    As soon as the voice fell, a report came from outside, "young master, madam, young master Bai qinbiao is here!"

 Chapter 866

    Dou Wei went to the flower hall wrapped in a quilt, and the servant moved the charcoal pot with him.

    Seeing his appearance, Bai Qin was stunned. "Cousin, are you

    Dou Wei export is complaining, "you say you, the same is doing business, the same is behind the backer, how can you do other people?"

    Bai Qin was confused by what he said and looked at his little boy.

    The boy shook his head. He didn''t know that the young master was in the Yamen. He was suddenly called away. He was not allowed to follow him. He was asked to go back to the mansion and wait. That''s what happened when the young master came back.

    Bai Qin was smiling, "cousin, who are you comparing me with?"

    "Who else is that surname Luo..." he pauses and looks out warily. In the mansion, Luo Feng is taboo. No one can mention him.

    Lowered voice, "that surname Luo, killed my eldest sister, should not have such good retribution."

    Bai Qin murmured and advised, "things have passed, how many years, you should put it down."

    "No! How can I put it down? I tell you, unless I die, I''ll never let go

    "Good, good, good, can''t put down, can''t put down, you don''t let him excited, back to let uncle know, can''t help but punish you."

    When he asked Luofeng to be taken back by Dou Qing''s body, the censor Dou said that he would not be involved in Luofeng in the future, and no one would be allowed to go to Luofeng. He was always strict. If he knew that Dou Wei went to Luofeng, he would not be killed.

    Dou Wei also knows, so he doesn''t want to go to the trouble of Luo Feng openly. He mutters, "I''m also unlucky. The thing named Luo is next to Zhan Wang''s house. I want to deal with him, so I have to think about it."

    Bai Qin''s heart moved and began to explore, "cousin is so embarrassed today, can''t it be

    Dou Wei squints at him. Bai Qin swallows back his words and takes out a stack of bank notes for him. Dou Wei takes them and quickly puts them in his arms.

    In recent years, he would ask Bai Qin for silver every month, and Bai Qin was used to it. At this time, he would send it to him.

    "By the way, cousin, do you know who was the lady with Luo Feng in the restaurant last time?"

    Bai Qin is also in a hurry to go to the doctor. He can''t help it. It''s been so long, and he hasn''t heard the whereabouts of the lady.

    Hear him mention Xia Xi, Dou Wei subconsciously a shiver, the quilt on the body almost slipped down, hurriedly whole, not angry to ask, "what do you ask her to do?"

    "Feel free to inquire."

    "Who else is the princess Zhan who has been making trouble since she came to the capital?"

    Bai stood up under the sun.

    Dou Wei was startled, "what are you doing?"

    "Cousin said she was the princess of war?"

    "Yes, she''s ugly. Everyone knows it''s her."

    Bai Qin turned and walked out, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"

    "Ah

    Bai Qin didn''t seem to hear it. He stepped out of Dou''s house. As soon as he got to the carriage, he told the coachman, "go to fight the king''s house!"

    The coachman rushed to the prince''s mansion.

    In the carriage, Bai Qin beat his head twice. He is a pig brain. The one who can be with Luo Feng is the princess Zhan, of course. How can he never think of it.

    Yes, she is the princess of war!

    Thinking of Xia Xi''s identity, Bai Qin suddenly wakes up and tells the coachman again, "turn around and go to Qin Hou''s house."

    He is just a businessman. He rashly comes to see Xia Xi. He will never see Xia Xi. He has to go to Lord Qin for help.

    When he arrived at Marquis Qin, he was helpless.

    Last time he came to ask Luo Feng for his help, he covered up the past without any trace. This time, it''s better for him to take him directly to find Xia Xi.

    "Brother Bai, can you tell me why you want to find Princess Zhan?"

    Bai Qin didn''t say anything but asked, "Lord Hou, you can help me anyway. Bai Qin is very grateful."

    Marquis Qin was in a dilemma. "It''s not that I don''t help you. Even if I lead you there, you can''t tell me the reason, and Princess Zhan won''t tell you."

    The words Xia Xi said to him that day appeared in Bai Qin''s mind, but he still wanted to try, "master Hou, as long as you help Bai Qin, no matter what happens in the future, I''ll do whatever you want."

    "That''s not necessary."

    Marquis Qin waved his hand. "It''s just a small matter. Just a moment. I''ll change my clothes and lead you there."

    Bai Qin thanks again and again.

    Marquis Qin goes back to the house to change his clothes and tells Fengqin by the way. Fengqin is also surprised why Baiqin keeps asking about Master Zhang.

    "I heard Xia Xi say that master Zhang never left Pingyang County. How could Bai Qin know him?"

    Marquis Qin shook his head. "Last time he asked me to help him ask Luo Feng, I felt strange. Today, he still didn''t say anything."

    "Do you want me to send a letter to Xia Xi first, so that she can have a preparation?"

    "Well, let them go through the back door."

    Fengqin sent people to fight in the palace. Marquis Qin changed his clothes and came out. He led Bai Qin out of the palace, got on the carriage and went to fight in the palace.

    After arriving, Fubo said that Xia Xi was not at home, "the princess took Zhang Ye to Luofeng''s restaurant."

    On hearing that master Zhang was also there, marquis Qin turned his face to look at Bai Qin and asked the housekeeper, "how did he come to Beijing?"

    "I came here yesterday. It''s said that my family heard that the princess wanted to raise money. I''m afraid it''s not enough. They raised some money and asked Mr. Zhang to send it."

    Marquis Qin asked Bai Qin, "go to the restaurant?"

    "Go

    Bai Qin didn''t hesitate. Today is a good opportunity. If he missed it, he didn''t know which year and which month to wait.

    Marquis Qin took him to the restaurant. The restaurant staff didn''t know him. They came up and asked, "are you here

    "Looking for Luo Feng, where is he?"

    Listen to him call the name of Luo Feng, think it is a good relationship, man busy way, "the boss is upstairs to eat, I''ll show you up."

    The man led them to the door of Yajian and knocked.

    Luo Feng''s voice came from inside, "in!"

    The man opened the door and Marquis Qin went in. Luo Feng was very happy to see him. "How can you be free today..."

    The words voice sees white Qin behind him to stop, immediately frown.

    Xia Xi also squinted.

    Bai Qin comes out from behind Marquis Qin and kneels down to salute Xia Xi.

    "No more."

    Bai Qin did not dare to look up, "disturb the war princess."

    Marquis Qin saw that Xia Xi''s eyes were not good, and said, "at the beginning, it was brother Bai who helped the porcelain shop."

    Listen to his address, know that they have a lot of relationship, Xia Xi gathered a look, pointed to Zhang Ye, "you still come for him today?"

    "Yes"

    Bai Qin confessed, "please forgive me."

    "I''m here. If you have anything to say, please ask."

    Bai Qin took a deep breath and looked at Mr. Zhang. "I want to ask, what''s the name of this young master?"

    Master Zhang also recognized him as the man who followed him on the night of August 15, and answered in a deep voice, "Zhang Ze."

 Chapter 867

    Zhang?

    Bai Qin did not give up, "where are you from?"

    "Pingyang County people."

    "Where did you grow up as a child?"

    "No, we moved there later."

    Bai Qin Yixi, "where did you live before?"

    "My father died of illness when I was young. My mother took me through many places. Later, she went to Pingyang County to find relatives and lived there."

    "Well, what''s your mother''s name..."

    After asking, Bai Qin held her breath and her heart thumped.

    "My surname is Zhang. After my father died, I took my mother''s surname."

    Bai Qin''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, not the person he was looking for, but his face was somewhat similar. "I''m sorry to disturb you."

    "Sit down and eat together."

    Marquis Qin asked him, Bai Qin waved his hand, "don''t disturb a few of Ya Xing, there are still things in my house, I''ll go back first."

    Lord Qin nodded, "slow down on the road."

    Bai Qin salutes Xia Xi, quits the elegant room and goes out of the restaurant.

    "What''s going on?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "I don''t know. He suddenly came to me today. Let me take him to you and ask about Zhang Ze. I went to your house, and when you were not there, I brought him

    Then he looked at Mr. Zhang.

    Zhang Ye also looked at them and shook his head. "Don''t ask. I don''t know anything."

    He didn''t have to lie to them. Xia Xi picked up chopsticks and said, "eat."

    After dinner, the four talked for a while and went back to their respective homes.

    The next morning, Mr. Zhang rode back to Pingyang County.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The days passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days later, Lian Li came back from the border. He lost a lot of weight, went back to the household office to pay the errand, and went back to the house to take a bath in a hurry. Then he came to the prince Zhan''s house and gave Xia Xi a letter, "this is what Prince Zhan asked me to give you."

    Xia Xi didn''t look. She put it on the table and asked, "how about there?"

    "When we went, the border was very cold. There was no cotton padded clothes to keep out the cold. The sergeants shivered with cold. There were not enough other military supplies. After we went, all the sergeants wept with joy."

    When it comes to that scene, even the eyes of the soldiers are red. The soldiers defend their country and fight hard, but they can''t even wear cotton padded clothes and the food is poor.

    "How about Fengche?"

    "Lord Zhan is OK. He asked me to bring you this letter. Let me tell you, don''t think about him."

    Xia Xi nodded and asked Fu Bo to go to the warehouse and get some tonics. "Take these back to make up for your health."

    Lian Li said, "thank you, Princess Zhan. I''m healthy, but I haven''t traveled so long. I''m a little tired. I''ll come back after a rest."

    "Take it. There''s plenty in the house."

    Even though he could not get rid of the gift, he had to take it and leave the palace with it.

    Xia Xi opens the letter, and Feng Che tells her that Chaihu and silver tickets have been received. With military supplies and these drugs, he will win the battle as soon as possible and try to come back to accompany them for the new year.

    Xia Xi finished watching it and carefully put it away. Now it''s the end of October. It''s two and a half months before Chinese New Year. Then she can get together with Feng Che.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Guozijian, as soon as the bell rings after class, Xu Jing pulls Huzi out to play. Bohou of Yuan Dynasty buys him a cricket. He asks the boy to bring Guozijian in his arms.

    They ran to the gate not far away, Xu Jing let tiger wait, he ran to the door to the little boy to cricket.

    A 12-year-old boy came up, took out a letter and handed it to Hu Zi, "this is what your family entrusted me to give you."

    For a long time, there was no news of Niu''s. Huzi thought of his mother and asked happily, "did my mother let you give it to me?"

    "Well."

    The youth is impatient should a, "you hide well, don''t let others know."

    Tiger quickly took it and quickly hid it in his sleeve. The boy turned and left.

    Xu Jing came back with the cricket and showed off to the tiger, "my father bought me this cricket. It''s very powerful. It''s invincible all over the world. My father said it cost him a lot of money."

    Tiger was very curious, "let me see."

    Xu Jing opened the lid of the cricket cage and let him see, "you see, how strong it is. Another day, I will take you to fight with them. We will win."

    Cricket cage inside black, tiger can''t see clearly, "you open some more, I can''t see clearly."

    Xu Jing opened some more and raised them in front of him so that he could see them clearly.

    The tiger still couldn''t see it, so he put out his hand and opened the lid.

    "Oh, don''t..."

    Before Xu Jing finished speaking, the cricket jumped out of the cage, and the tiger hurriedly stretched out his feet to stop it. It was really fast, and he only heard a pop.

    I definitely got it. I can''t run!

    Xu Jing glared, looked at the tiger, and then looked at the blood under the tiger''s feet, shaking his voice, "you, you take your feet away."

    Tiger did not know that he had made a mistake. He really took away his feet. There was only a pool of blood on the ground, no crickets. He also wondered, clearly feel stepped on, how disappeared?

    Xu Jing took to cry a cavity, "you, you lift sole board."

    Hu Zi raised his foot and watched his cricket stick to Hu Zi''s sole. Xu Jing sat on the ground and wanted to cry, "you..."

    Huzi also knew later that the cricket was on the sole of his shoes, which was disgusting. He rubbed his feet back and forth on the ground.

    Xu Jing''s heart is bleeding, roaring, "tiger, you compensate me for crickets!"

    Huzi was startled. I don''t understand. It''s just a broken bug. Why is he so angry? He was very puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Xu Jing really wanted to jump up and beat him, but he knew that he was not the opponent of Huzi. He stamped his feet in a hurry, "you trampled my crickets to death, you compensate me!"

    Huzi didn''t think so. "Just this cricket, are you like this? If you want, I''ll catch some for you when I get back to my hometown. "

    "You, you, you..."

    Xu Jingqi stood up, "I want it now, you compensate me."

    He begged his father for a long time to get this cricket. Before he could show it to others, he was trampled to death by the tiger.

    Hu Zi regards Xu Jing as a good friend and is patient with him. "OK, I''ll compensate you. We''ll buy it when we learn."

    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it. I want to buy the best."

    "No regrets."

    Xu Jing this just satisfied, put the cricket cage to the bosom a Chuai, hook tiger arm, "this is almost."

    Huzi pushed his hand away. "I''ll go to the toilet. Don''t follow me."

    "Bang!"

    Xu Jing rolled his eyes and let him go. "You want me to follow you. I don''t have that hobby."

    Huzi didn''t care about him, so he ran to the toilet. He looked around and took out the letter. He knew most of the words. Niu said he missed him and wanted to see him. There was an address at the back, which let him find a way to see them.

 Chapter 868

    Looking at the address above, tiger eyebrows tangled together.

    He wanted to see his mother and was afraid that she would treat him the same as last time; If he doesn''t, he''s in a panic. Besides, how can he tell his sister-in-law that he wants to see Niu? If he doesn''t tell her, she should be angry again.

    After thinking about it, I didn''t think of a good way. Hu Zi went back to the classroom and lay on his desk.

    Xu Jing poked him in the back and reminded him, "don''t forget to accompany me to buy crickets after school."

    "No, I remember."

    Xu Jing was relieved. After the last class, he couldn''t wait to urge Hu Zi, "Hu Zi, hurry up. If you go late, the cricket selling place will be closed."

    Qi''er is packing up her books. Wen Yan asks, "what''s the place to sell crickets?"

    Xu Jing replied, "the tiger has trampled on the cricket that my father bought for me. He promised to compensate me for one. We will buy it now."

    Qi son see tiger son, tiger son look low ground nodded, "I did promise him, now accompany him to buy."

    Qi son wants to remind him to have silver, words to the side of the mouth and swallow back, way, "must go today?"

    "I have to go today, or I''ll never finish with him."

    Xu Jing answered, that is, Hu Zi. If he were someone else, he would have to be with him today.

    "You go. I have several articles to write today. I''ll let a guard follow you."

    Xu Jing waved his hand, "no, several guards of my family are following. Don''t worry. After buying the crickets, I will send the tiger back in person."

    As soon as the tiger''s eyes brightened, his head became like a chicken pecking rice, "yes, yes, yes, he will send me back. Soon, you will let my sister-in-law wait for me to eat."

    Qi''er should, several people out of the Imperial College, watching tiger son and Xu Jing on the carriage left, he also turned on the carriage, told the coachman to pick up You Hua back home.

    Over there, Xu Jing was so happy that he couldn''t stop chirping. "I''ll tell you that the flower and bird market is big. There are all kinds of crickets in it. We''ll have to choose one then."

    Tiger should be, "OK, I''ll choose the best for you."

    Xu jingle is broken, his eyes are rolling away, thinking about what he should buy.

    Tiger came over, sat next to him, took out the letter, "Xu Jing, have a look, do you know this place?"

    Xu Jing took a look, "isn''t this in the west of the city? It''s not far from the flower and bird market. "

    "Shall we go here first?"

    "No way!"

    Xu Jing didn''t agree, "I''ll tell you Huzi, we are good friends. You can''t cheat me, or I''ll never talk to you again."

    "But I want to see my mother."

    "Your mother?"

    Yu Yi''s affairs are very serious. Even those people in the Imperial College know that for a long time, they would point out when they saw Hu Zi. Fortunately, Hu Zi''s brain is not smart, otherwise they would not be able to stay. Xu Jing also knows about Niu''s going to fight against the important people in the palace.

    "Don''t you want to follow your mother? Why do you want to see her again? "

    "I miss her."

    If you don''t know the news of Niu, Huzi will do the same. But when he knows, he thinks.

    Xu Jing nodded, "it''s true. If I see my mother for a while, I''ll be in a panic. Well, I''ll go with you after we buy crickets."

    "Good."

    Tiger said, and thought of what, "you can''t tell Qi''er and my sister-in-law." Then he said, "you are not allowed to tell anyone, or I will ignore you later."

    "OK, I won''t tell anyone."

    Xu Jing answered.

    "Let''s pull the hook."

    Xu Jing stretched out his little finger, and they pulled the hook. Hu Zi put his heart back into his stomach.

    When the carriage arrived at the flower and bird market, they got out of the carriage and let the coachman wait outside the market. The two of them came into the market with guards.

    The owners of each shop looked at two young men in gorgeous clothes and said, "two young men, what do you want to buy?"

    "Cricket."

    Cricket, also known as the hundred day insect, can live more than a hundred days in the wild environment.

    In this season, it''s hard to find crickets in the wild. All the crickets that can be bought are kept by merchants, so the price is very expensive.

    Those who have crickets in the shops should call them to their shops.

    Two people into the first shop, in addition to crickets, the shop also sells all kinds of birds, tiger into the door was fascinated, look at that one, look at that one.

    Xu Jing went to see the crickets for a long time, but they didn''t meet each other. They went to the next one, and after watching four or five in a row, Xu Jing met one.

    "He''s coming."

    Asked the price, called Tiger, "tiger, you give silver."

    The tiger blinked, "why do you want me to give you silver?"

    "You have trampled my crickets to death. You have to pay for it, of course."

    Huzi reacted later and said honestly, "I don''t have any silver."

    Shop owner

    Xu Jing

    Almost jumped up, "what do you say, you say it again!"

    Tiger is very obedient, said again, "I have no silver."

    Xu Jing really jumped up, "well, you tiger, did you cheat me?"

    "No Tiger son a face innocent, "I thought you just let me accompany you to buy."

    "You, you, you..."

    Xu Jing was speechless.

    Huzi comforted him, "well, don''t be angry. You pay the silver first, and I''ll give it to you later."

    "Where do I have so much silver? My father only gave me fifty liang of pocket money a month. This cricket costs two hundred Liang."

    "So much?"

    Tiger eyes stare big, and then shook his head, "then I can''t buy it for you, my sister-in-law only gives me one or two silver pocket money a month."

    This time it''s Xu Jing''s turn to stare big, "one or two silver?"

    Tiger nodded, "ah, Qi''er and I are both."

    Xu Jing was taken to the wrong side, "isn''t it... Isn''t your sister-in-law very rich? How can I give you an allowance of one or two silver? "

    "It''s a lot of silver. I can''t spend it every month."

    Xu Jing almost bit his tongue, one or two silver can''t be spent, is he joking?

    Tiger son to finger, "or, today first don''t buy, wait when I save enough, I compensate you again?"

    When he''s done saving, it''s less than half a year?

    Xu Jingqi can''t, "I don''t care, you have to compensate me, you don''t compensate me, I''ll go to your sister-in-law to complain!"

    "Yes, I will! How about going to see my mother with me first, and I''ll ask her for the silver to buy it for you

    Xu Jing''s mind is full of buying crickets, and he doesn''t want anything else, "OK! That''s about the same

    The cricket to the boss, "this only you give me put away, later we come back to get."

    The boss should, put in his arms.

    Xu Jing is satisfied and comes out of the shop. After getting on the carriage, he asks the coachman to go to the place mentioned in the letter.

 Chapter 869

    The coachman seldom came here, not too familiar. After seven or eight questions, he stopped in front of a small courtyard.

    Xu Jing sat in the carriage and said, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you to come back."

    The tiger answered, jumped out of the carriage and knocked on the door. After several knocks, the door was opened. Niu''s haggard face appeared in front of the tiger.

    See is tiger son, Niu Shi a embrace him in the bosom, "tiger son, you can come, want to die Niang."

    Huzi was a little uncomfortable and struggled to get out of her arms. "Niang, what can I do for you?"

    Looking at the carriage outside, Niu pulled tiger in, slammed the door and asked him in a low voice, "tiger, that cheap... Does your sister-in-law know you''re coming?"

    Tiger shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Niu was happy, holding his hand, "go, my mother has prepared delicious snacks for you."

    The yard is not big. It''s clean. Huzi follows Niu. Zhier comes out with a smile. "Huzi is coming."

    "Second sister."

    Zhi Er answered a voice and pushed open the door of the north room. "It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."

    Huzi went in and saw ling''er sitting at the table, looking at him coldly.

    Hu Zi''s step is a meal.

    Niu Shi saw it and yelled at ling''er, "what are you doing? If you don''t want to stay in this room, go back to your room. "

    Ling''er was beaten that meal, and she hasn''t been completely well up to now. She is a non-stop, every day for the demon.

    If not for revenge Xia Xi, even his own daughter, Niu Shi also wants to drive her out.

    Ling''er snorted coldly and drew back her eyes, which fell on the snack box on the table. The strong fragrance came out and she swallowed several times. Since she was expelled from Pingbo Hou''s residence, she has not eaten such delicious snacks for a long time.

    Zhi''er saw it. She went over and took the snack box here.

    Ling''er stares at her resentfully, hoping to make some big holes in her.

    Ling''er whispered, "if elder sister doesn''t want to continue to live this kind of life in the future, she will be more restrained."

    Ling''er kicks the stool beside her.

    Bang of a sound, tiger son scared a jump, subconsciously hide behind Niu Shi, "Niang."

    Niu shouts to ling''er, "you want to die. What do you do if you scare Hu Zi?"

    "He''s a fool. Where does he know to be afraid?"

    Niu''s hand up, think of tiger, hand down again, said zhi''er, "help her back to the room."

    Zhi''er comes forward to help ling''er and helps her to Westinghouse.

    Zhi''er didn''t smile just now. "Yu Ling, I can tell you that if you mess up this time, I''ll peel your skin!"

    I used to live in the countryside all day, but I didn''t feel anything bad.

    But after getting used to the life of Pingbo Houfu, she can''t live it any more.

    She also wanted to be served.

    Yu Ling stares at her, but she doesn''t reply. Not only zhi''er, she didn''t want to go back to her old days.

    In the north room, Niu opened the snack box and took a piece for Hu Zi to eat

    Tiger son honest nod, "thought."

    "Niang also wants you. Last time, it was Niang who was not good. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Niang won''t do it any more."

    Listen to her say so, tiger son smile to squint an eye, bit a big snack, "delicious."

    Niu watched him eat with a smile. When he finished eating a piece, he was afraid that he would choke. He turned to pour water for him and fed him himself.

    Huzi is very happy.

    Niu put down his cup and said, "Huzi, my mother knows you live well in the palace. My mother won''t ask for you any more, but you have to promise my mother that she will come to see us often in the future."

    Tiger son nods, "good."

    After a quarter of an hour, Niu reluctantly sent him out, thousands of exhortations, "tiger, you must often come to see mother."

    Huzi nodded again.

    Xu Jing poked his head out of the carriage and said, "tiger, did you ask your mother for silver?"

    Huzi thought of it and held out his hand to Niu Shi, "mother, give me two hundred taels of silver."

    Niu''s

    Trying to maintain the smile just now, "what does tiger want silver for?"

    Tiger pointed to Xu Jing, "I trampled her crickets to death, he asked me to compensate, if I don''t compensate, he will go to his sister-in-law."

    "Tiger, you''d better go to your sister-in-law. My mother doesn''t have so much silver on hand."

    The tiger scratched his head, "but if I go to ask my sister-in-law, she will know that I have come to see you. I''m afraid she will be angry, and she won''t let me come here in the future."

    Niu''s

    Exhale a breath, exhale a, green face bit teeth, "you wait, mother to take for you."

    Niu went into the house and took out the bank note after a long time. He gave it to Hu Zi and said, "take it well, don''t lose it."

    "I know. Thank you. As long as you buy crickets, Xu Jing won''t tell my sister-in-law. I can come to see you often in the future."

    Niu managed to squeeze out a smile and touched his head. "It''s getting late. Go to buy it and go home early. Don''t worry about your sister-in-law."

    "I see."

    Tiger told her goodbye, took the money back to the carriage, showing off to Xu Jing, "I said my mother has money."

    Xu Jing took the silver ticket and counted it. It was just two hundred Liang. Then she was happy. "Let''s go and buy crickets."

    Niu watched the carriage go away, then closed the door and went back.

    Linger stood at the gate of Westinghouse, staring at her angrily, "you gave the money to that fool, what do we eat and spend?"

    Niu''s look at her, no good airway, "your injury is almost good, I''ll go to the laundry tomorrow, take it back to us to wash."

    "I won''t do it!"

    "If you don''t do it, don''t eat. You''re used to such a bad habit!"

    With that, Niu went to the north room and closed the door with a bang.

    Ling''er looks at the closed door, with fire in her eyes.

    Huzi and Xu Jing returned to the flower and bird market, bought crickets, and then Xu Jing sent him back to Prince Zhan''s house.

    You Hua is waiting at the gate of the mansion. Seeing tiger getting out of the carriage, he runs over happily, "master tiger, are you back?"

    Seeing Niu Shi, Hu Zi was very happy. "You Hua, why are you at the door?"

    "I''m waiting for master Huzi."

    "When I do something, what does my sister-in-law do to eat?"

    You Hua pinched the corner of his clothes and said in a low voice, "no, I just see that it''s late. Master Huzi hasn''t come back yet. I''m worried."

    Hu Zi patted his chest, "I know martial arts. Everyone is afraid of me. You don''t have to worry."

    You Hua whispered.

    "Come on, let''s go in."

    Two people go in, tiger run to find Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, when to have dinner?"

    "Right away."

    See he is very happy, Xia Xi thought he accompanied Xu Jing bought crickets, also did not ask him, ordered people to open a meal.

    At that end, after Xu Jing went back, he didn''t say that the cricket was trampled to death by the tiger, and he bought another one.

    In the following days, every few days, Huzi asked Xu Jing to cover for him. On the pretext of two people going to play, he went to see Niu''s family. In the twinkling of an eye, it was December, and all the governments began to prepare new year''s goods.

    Prince Zhan''s mansion is no exception. Fubo has been sent to purchase for a long time. In previous years, the mansion was deserted. This year, there are princess and two young masters. This year, it must be a hot and noisy year.

    Xia Xi asked Fu Bo to make new clothes for the new year for each of the servants in the house, and each of them gave a reward of ten Liang silver.

    All the people in the house are happy and orderly.

    Fubo specially bought some firecrackers for the two young masters to release during the Spring Festival.

    On the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Huzi went to Niushi again.

    Niu bought him delicious snacks as usual. He watched him finish eating with a smile and helped him clean his mouth. "Tiger, tomorrow will be Laba. We all like to cook Laba porridge at home. Can''t we cook Laba porridge in Prince Zhan''s mansion?"

    "Boil, sister-in-law said she cooked it herself."

    Niu took out a paper package from his arms and handed it to him with a smile. "Take this back and pour it into the well. The Laba porridge will be better."

 Chapter 870

    "What is this?"

    Tiger took it over, wanted to open it, and was stopped by Niu, "it''s the material for Laba porridge. My mother specially prepared it, and originally intended to give it to your sister-in-law. But as you know, my mother once offended her. I''m sorry to come. You can take it back and pour it directly into the well. "

    "Oh."

    Tiger does not doubt that he, carefully Chuai in his arms.

    Niu could see clearly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    When she saw off Huzi, she turned back and said to zhi''er and ling''er, "you two clean up. When it''s done tomorrow, we''ll go away when we get the money."

    Zhi er''s heart flashed a trace of unbearable, "Niang, Hu Zi, he..."

    "Don''t mention that little beast to me."

    As soon as I thought of Huzi refusing to go with him in front of so many people, Niu tore his heart alive. "Since he is willing to follow that bitch, let him follow forever. Without him, our niangs will live better."

    Over there, Huzi got into the carriage. Xu Jing came up to him and said, "your mother has given you something good. Let''s share it."

    Every time he had to take cover, Huzi would come out to see his mother. Every time Niu would prepare some food to block Xu Jing''s mouth. Today, Xu was guilty and forgot.

    "Nothing."

    Huzi lied. The paper package given by his mother is so small that there are not many things in it. If Xu Jing is allowed to share half of it, the eight treasure porridge cooked in the house tomorrow will not taste good.

    Xu Jing curled her lips and moved back, "your mother is so mean."

    He was born in Bohou mansion of Yuan Dynasty, and is a biography of three generations. If you want to eat something, just say it, and the people in the mansion will send it to him.

    The reason why he always eats the food given by Niu is that he feels delicious when he is with Hu Zi.

    Tiger son is not willing to listen, "my mother is not mean, she also gave you 200 Liang silver to buy crickets."

    "Stop it."

    Xu Jing Tucao, "two hundred and twenty crapy cricket bought by silver, I kept it for half a month and died. I knew that cheap goods were not good enough, and what I make complaints about must be bought again."

    Tiger away from him, "this time I did not touch your cricket, you can not rely on me."

    Xu Jing bang a, "you are also stingy, we are so good, you buy me a cricket how?"

    "If I don''t buy it for you, I''ll keep my pocket money for my mother."

    Xu Jing laughed at him, "just your pocket money of one or two silver a month is not enough for your mother to buy a box of rouge."

    "Who said that? My sister-in-law said, "give me and Qi''er a fifty Liang silver red envelope for the new year."

    "It''s only fifty Liang. Look how happy you are."

    The tiger son stares big eyes, stretch out a hand to gesticulate, "Fifty Liang, there are so many."

    Xu Jing rolled his eyes and didn''t know how he became friends with him.

    At the gate of the palace, when he got down, he asked the coachman to drive the carriage away.

    You Hua is waiting at the gate of the house as usual. Hu Zi is used to it. He goes back to the house with her, goes straight to the well and opens it carefully.

    "Master Huzi, what is this?"

    "My mother gave it. She said that if you pour it into the well, the Laba porridge will be better tomorrow."

    After that, he realized that he had missed his mouth and quickly covered his mouth. He looked around and didn''t find anyone. Then he dared to let go, "You Hua, you are not allowed to tell my sister-in-law what I just said."

    "I know."

    You Hua''s mind flashed the last time Niu Shi came to the front of the house and put out his hand to Hu Zi. "Master Hu Zi, I''ll come. I know how to sprinkle the powder evenly."

    Huzi happily gave it to her.

    You Hua pointed to the distance, "master Huzi, look, what''s that?"

    Huzi turned around, and Youhua quickly packed the paper package, put it into his sleeve, and scratched the edge of the well. "Huzi, young master, I wrapped the paper in the well."

    "Where is it?"

    Tiger also bent down to see, can only see the water, did not see the paper package.

    "I didn''t see it either. Did it fall into the corner?"

    Hu Zi nodded, "it''s possible, but it''s OK. We can''t see it and they can''t see it. When they''re drawing water, the paper bag may sink."

    You Hua nodded and covered his stomach. "I suddenly have a stomachache. If I want to go, I''ll go back first."

    Huzi answers and goes to find Xia Xi.

    When he had gone far away, he spent four times looking at it, and found a shovel and went to the corner. He dug a small hole and buried the paper in it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Niu''s three people packed up their things and waited for a day, but they didn''t wait for the news that the people in zhanwangfu were poisoned and died.

    Linger angrily threw the burden on the table, "I said this fool can''t do anything!"

    Niu also fell the burden in anger.

    Huzi promised him yesterday that he was well, but didn''t he put the medicine into the well?

    I can''t sit still. "No, I have to see it."

    She said to the lady, as long as this thing is done, the lady will give them twenty thousand taels of silver. With this, she won''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life.

    Zhi''er stopped her, "Niang, you''d better not take that risk. If you don''t succeed this time, there will be another time. If you don''t succeed next time, there will be another time. If you rush to pass like this, if Xia Xi sees it, we''ll lose all our previous achievements."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Tiger eat Laba porridge early in the morning, feel extra sweet, eat a bowl more than usual, support the road are some can''t walk. For fear of being discovered by Xia Xi, he went back to his house to pack up his things and go to the Imperial College.

    Look at him, what does Xia Xi not understand. I think that he has been very obedient in the past few months and has never had enough to eat.

    This is the first time. I didn''t mention him.

    Xia Xi gets up and leaves the dining room.

    Seeing that she had left, Huzi was relieved. He stood up with the table and said, "You Hua, go and help me take out the books. I''ll wait for you outside."

    You Hua goes to help him take it. Hu Zi slowly goes to the gate of the mansion. When Qi''er and you Hua come out, they go to the carriage and lie on it, touching their round stomach and "supporting me!"

    Qi''er shook her head with a smile. "If you like to eat, you can eat it when you come back at noon. There''s no need to eat so much."

    When I think of it, I go to the well and get the powder. Today''s eight treasure porridge is so delicious. Huzi is very happy, "I just think it''s delicious."

    Then he turned his head and asked you Hua, "You Hua, do you think it''s delicious?"

    "Delicious."

    Tiger satisfaction patted his stomach, "you see, you Hua said delicious."

    He sent Youhua to doctor Lian''s house, and the carriage went to Guozijian. At the door, the carriage stopped. They came down from the top, and Huzi walked slowly in.

    "Ouch..."

    Xu Jing''s voice came, "how much did you eat this morning? How could you not even walk?"

 Chapter 871

    Hu Zi stops and Xu Jing comes forward. Hu Zi puts his hand on his shoulder and mysteriously tells him, "the eight treasures porridge in my family is so delicious. It''s many times better than what I didn''t eat before. I just ate more."

    Xu Jing shakes his shoulder and wants to shake his hand down, but Huzi finds support. How can he let go easily.

    Xu Jing understood his intention and tried harder.

    Once again, after sighing about his carelessness in making friends, Xu Jing subconsciously slowed down and walked a little slower. "What''s good about eight treasure porridge, isn''t it just those things?"

    Every year, he has to vomit what he eats. It''s not good if he doesn''t eat it. Even his gentle, kind and talkative mother wants him to eat it. He just eats half a bowl.

    "You don''t know."

    Huzi raised his eyebrows with pride.

    Xu Jing hissed, no longer entangled in this topic, "I heard that we didn''t have a holiday until December 24 this year, have you heard?"

    Most colleges only have their holidays on December 26 or 28, except Guozijian, which has a holiday every year on December 20. It has been like this for so many years. I don''t know why it''s only on December 24 this year. This makes Xu Jing who has been looking forward to the holiday depressed.

    Tiger is indifferent, "as long as the holiday on the line, no matter which day he does."

    "Four days less, I can''t have fun."

    Hu Zi patted him on the shoulder, "tell your parents that after the holiday, you can go to our house for a few days. There are many interesting things in our house."

    Xu Jing eyes a bright, "really?"

    "Of course, not only that, but also the delicious food made by my sister-in-law."

    "I''ll go, I''ll go."

    Xu Jing was overjoyed, "I''ll tell my mother when I go back."

    "Kiel, tiger."

    Your son chased up from behind, after entering the Imperial College, Xia Xi specially instructed Lian Fu Zi, let your son call two people''s names directly, don''t call young master again.

    In front of several people, he nodded to Xu Jing, "master Xu."

    He is the youngest student in the Imperial College. He is young and small. Xu Jing looks down on him. If it wasn''t for Qi''er and Hu Zi, he wouldn''t even pay attention to ru''er. He reluctantly says.

    Ru''er didn''t go to him either. She went to Qi''er, "Qi''er, I didn''t understand yesterday''s lesson, that is..."

    They said and walked on.

    Xu Jing despises your son even more. She is not good at eating, drinking and playing, but she is thinking about learning all day.

    Muttering, "I hate him!"

    Huzi comforted him and patted him on the shoulder. "Come on, you are my friend."

    "If he hadn''t been your friend, I would have pushed him out of the Imperial College long ago, but I''m only looking at your face."

    "I know. Don''t worry. When you go to our house, I''ll let my sister-in-law cook delicious food for you every day."

    Xu Jing is happy, looking at Qi''er and ru''er''s back, lowering his voice, "you are better to me. When we have a holiday, I will accompany you to see your mother."

    Huzi was also happy and narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Niu''s three people look forward to the tiger every day. They have been looking forward to the tiger for more than ten days. They haven''t seen the tiger yet. Niu can''t help but say, "no, I have to find him."

    Last time, the lady didn''t say anything, but she didn''t give them another silver or two.

    Over the past ten days, they have been sizing and washing clothes. They are suffering and tired, and their hands are cracked.

    Zhi''er was carefully smearing frostbite cream on her hand. Wen Yan quickly got up and stopped her. "I''ve inquired about it all. The 24-hour Imperial College is on holiday. If my mother endures for another two days, tiger will come soonˇ°

    Ling''er snorted, "what''s the use of coming here? He''s just a fool. He can''t even do small things well."

    "Shut up

    Niu''s pressure in the heart of the fire all vent on her, "he can''t do well, you have the ability to do. If you can sprinkle the medicine into the well of Prince Zhan''s mansion, I can call your ancestors. "

    Ling Er throws the ointment in her hand, gets up and goes out, slams the door with a bang.

    She had planned for a long time, but she couldn''t do it. She went to the brothel to sell herself. How could she be the number one? It''s many times better than washing clothes for others here. But she didn''t plan to tell Niu Shi and zhi''er that they were mother and daughter, and she picked them up.

    If they are unkind first, don''t blame her for her injustice.

    On the 25th of December, Huzi finally came. As usual, Xu Jing was waiting for him in the carriage, and Huzi went down to knock on the door.

    Niu''s ears had been standing up. The first knock on the door, she ran out and opened the door. She was very happy and angry. She dragged people in. Her voice was not very good. "Tiger, why did you come today?"

    The tiger recognized her displeasure and looked at her in horror.

    Niu''s in the mind an excited spirit, busily changed a pair of smiling face, "you this time separated of so long, Niang all want to die you."

    Tiger son also laughed, "yesterday the Imperial College was on holiday, I came here today, mother, what delicious?"

    Niu''s face is a stiff, "tiger son, Niang don''t know you come back today, didn''t prepare delicious food for you."

    "So."

    The tiger scratched his head. "I''ll go back first. My sister-in-law said that I''ll make braised lion''s head today."

    "Huzi..."

    Niu quickly grabbed him, away from the door a little, "mother asked you, last time to your medicine bag you poured into the well?"

    Mention this, tiger is very happy, "pour ah, that day''s eight treasure porridge is very delicious, I eat up."

    "How?"

    Niu blurted out that what she gave was poison. If the tiger really poured in, how could Xia Xi still live well?

    "It''s true."

    Huzi thought she was talking about eating too much. "Xu Jing can also testify. If his mother doesn''t believe me, I''ll call him in."

    "No, No."

    Where does Niu dare to let him call people in? Although Xu Jing has never got out of the carriage, she also knows that Xu Jing''s family is rich or expensive. Generally, children like that have a lot of thoughts.

    He took tiger''s hand and went into the room, let him sit down and poured water for him. "Since the medicine you took back last time was delicious in the well water, my mother will take another bag for you, and you can pour it in again on New Year''s Eve."

    Huzi said happily, "OK."

    Niu took the paper package to him and told him to put it away.

    There was no snack. After drinking the water, Hu Zi had to go back.

    Niu didn''t stop him. He took him to the door and saw that he got on the carriage and walked a long way. After thinking about it, he closed the door and walked towards the east city.

    In the carriage, Xu Jing saw that tiger came back empty handed and said, "tiger, is she your mother or not? She has not given you food twice."

    My mother, every day people will prepare delicate snacks for him. Huzi''s mother is very good. They come here many days, and they don''t even say to prepare for it.

    Huzi explained for Niu, "my mother didn''t know I was coming, so she didn''t prepare, but she..."

 Chapter 872

    Xu Jing is waiting for him to say.

    When the words came to his mouth, Huzi swallowed them again. His mother said that no one could know about the medicine bag, even if Xu Jing was his good friend.

    "Nothing."

    Xu Jing gave a bang, "do you like to say it or not?"

    Finished saying, move forward to hook his shoulder, "today is OK, otherwise we two go to the flower and bird market again."

    Tiger subconsciously touched his sleeve bag, "I have no silver!"

    Xu Jing let him go, "what do you think? I just want to go shopping, but I didn''t ask you to buy things for me. "

    Hu Zi thought that Xu Jing wanted him to buy another cricket. He was relieved to hear that he would not buy it. He wanted to go shopping, and then he shook his head. "No, my sister-in-law said that we would make braised lion''s head today. If we go back late, we might be eaten up by others."

    It''s said that it''s food. Xu Jing doesn''t want to go shopping. He orders the coachman to go back to Prince Zhan''s house. He tells his parents that he will go to live in Prince Zhan''s house for a few days after the holiday.

    How dare yuan Bohou and his wife agree? Even if he was crying and crying, they would not let go. He told Huzi, and Huzi told his sister-in-law that Xia Xi came to the door in person, but his parents only relented, but they only promised him to stay in Prince Zhan''s mansion for two days. Today is the first day, and he must go back to the mansion before dark tomorrow.

    You Hua is still waiting at the gate of the mansion as usual. After they get out of the carriage, she runs to Huzi, "master Huzi."

    After shouting, look at Huzi''s cuff.

    Huzi winked at her and indicated that there was something in his sleeve. Youhua understood and followed him closely.

    Xu Jing thinks you Hua is Huzi''s maid, but she doesn''t care.

    Into the house, Xu Jing went to the net room.

    Hu Zi takes advantage of this opportunity to give the medicine bag to you Hua, "you put it away, and then pour it into our well on New Year''s Eve."

    You Hua took it carefully, went back to his yard and found a hidden corner to bury it.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve.

    Early in the morning, people in the palace got up and began to work, cleaning the courtyard and wiping the utensils.

    When Huzi gets up to practice martial arts, he reminds Youhua quietly. Don''t forget to pour his mother''s medicine bag into the well.

    "Don''t worry, master Huzi. I''ll go in a moment."

    You Huaying, Huzi is relieved.

    After breakfast, Fubo took the couplet and said, "master Huzi, do you want to paste the couplet?"

    "Yes."

    Huzi ran over happily, and Youhua followed him.

    Fubo happily led them to the gate. The ladder was moved by the servants, and Huzi climbed up. Fubo always reminded them, "slow down, slow down!"

    Hu Zi seldom did such a thing. He was very happy. He soon pasted the couplet well. He was not satisfied. He stood on the ladder and refused to come down. "Fu Bo, what else can I do?"

    "Hang up the lanterns, too."

    Huzi was happy. He climbed up and down and hung up all the lanterns at the gate.

    In Xia Xi''s house, she and Qi''er are trying on their clothes. There is a palace banquet tonight. She will take Qi''er to attend.

    Xiuniang stood respectfully on one side.

    Dressed, Xia Xi nodded, "just right."

    Xiuniang breathed a sigh of relief. The princess''s clothes were specially made. They had been making them for a whole month.

    Qi Er also dressed, turned a body to let Xia Xi see, "I this also just right."

    Mother and son try to take off the clothes, embroider mother fold well, back down.

    Xia Xi sat at the table, "Qi''er, are you afraid?"

    The emperor specially let Zhang Gong to pass the edict, let her take Qi Er in the past, although don''t know the emperor gourd sell what medicine, but Xia Xi didn''t object.

    Anyway, Qi''er is Fengche''s only son now. It''s reasonable for him to attend the Palace Banquet.

    "The Palace Banquet is divided into men''s and women''s banquet. Be careful when you go. Don''t worry about it."

    Xia Xi did not think of this possibility, but the face is always to face, afraid of useless.

    "I know. Don''t worry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the time came, Fubo ordered to prepare the carriage. He sent Xia Xi and Qi''er out of the house. He was very worried and repeatedly told him, "young master, when you go to the palace, try not to walk alone. If someone sprinkles wine or water on you, don''t change your clothes. Besides, when you eat, try not to eat anything else."

    These Xia Xi has already told him, but Qi Er still listens carefully and nods one by one, "Fu Bo, don''t worry, I''ve written it down."

    Fubo can''t let go. Qi''er is the only child of the young master. If anything happens to him, he can''t afford to lose ten lives. What''s more, when he got up early this morning, he was very upset. He always felt that something was going to happen.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace and the two men came down. In front of the palace gate, there were many carriages, and the ministers who came to the Palace Banquet were greeting each other with their wives and belts.

    "Kiel!"

    As soon as the carriage of Yuanbo Marquis''s house arrived, Xu Jing opened the curtain and saw them. He jumped down from the carriage and came to them with a cry, "great, I have company."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife got out of the carriage and came over with a smile. "I wonder if you''ve arrived. It''s a coincidence that you met me at the door."

    "We''ve just arrived, too. Let''s go in together."

    Mrs. yuanbohou nodded with a smile and walked in with her.

    Yuanbohou fell behind and said hello to the others.

    Into the palace, Xia Xi and yuanbohou lady sit together, Qi''er and Xu Jing sit to the man''s side.

    From time to time, all the ladies come to say hello to Xia Xi, and Xia Xi smiles back one by one.

    Three quarters of an hour later, the emperor and the queen came together, and they all got up to greet him. The emperor looked very happy. "Today''s Palace Banquet, please don''t make yourself at home

    Everyone thanks and sits down. The maids bring up the food. They eat and drink while enjoying the music and dance.

    Xu Jing ate a lot. Seeing that Qi''er didn''t move her chopsticks, she hit him with her shoulder and urged him carefully, "eat, the banquet in the palace can only be eaten once a year. It''s very rare."

    "I came with a snack, not too hungry."

    "Silly."

    Xu Jing put a piece of meat in his mouth and said, "the food in the palace is so delicious. Why do you eat snacks at home? For example, I didn''t eat lunch at all, just save my stomach for this meal."

    Kiel

    Silently moved the plate in front of him, "you like to eat, eat more."

    At the same time, a fast horse rushed to the gate. Before waiting for the soldiers to ask, he held up the memorial in his hand and said, "eight hundred miles, open the gate quickly."

    The soldiers who guarded the city gate did not dare to neglect them. They opened the city gate quickly. Someone rode straight to the palace gate and stopped his horse at the entrance of the palace gate. They fell down from the horse and had no time to get up, so they called out, "report to the Emperor quickly, 800 miles from the border, urgent!"

    One of the palace guards ran in to report to him, and another ran up to help him. The man stood up and ran to the palace, stumbling and stumbling, until he got to the palace. Putong knelt down, "emperor, it''s not good. The battle Lord is dead!"

 Chapter 873

    All the people in the palace seemed to have been fixed. Each of them kept the same posture as before. If the messenger was not still there, they would think that there was something wrong with their ears.

    War lord died in battle?

    How is that possible?

    Bang!

    The wine cup in the emperor''s hand fell to the ground. People were awakened by the sound. They were in a panic with chopsticks and wine cups in their hands.

    Xia Xi suddenly stood up, several strides to the messenger, "you say it again?"

    "Half a month ago, there was a big war between Zhan Wangye and Fanguo. It was very tragic. Zhan Wangye was also ambushed. When a group of soldiers found him, he, he, he..."

    The messenger sobbed.

    Xia Xi''s voice can''t help shaking, "how is he?"

    "The Lord Zhan took several arrows and died with blood."

    Xia Xi''s eyes darkened, Qi''er held her, "Niang."

    Xia Xi closed her eyes, opened them, and recovered a little calmness, "what about people?"

    "It has been transported to the capital. It should be here in a few days."

    Xia Xi strode out and said, "Qi''er, go back to the mansion and welcome your father back with meˇ°

    "I''ll go too!"

    Marquis Qin regained his mind, jumped up, quickly followed her steps, and went out of the palace. When Xia Xi got on the carriage, he sat in front of him and told the driver, "go back to the palace."

    They looked anxious. The coachman knew that something had happened, and the carriage was driving fast. But in a short time, he arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Fubo was not at ease. He went out to see him. As soon as he came out, he saw Marquis Qin jumping down from the carriage. He was so nervous that he hurriedly welcomed him, "Marquis, is it our princess..."

    Before she finished, she saw Xia Xi and Qi''er come down from the carriage and see that they were safe and sound. As soon as Fubo was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Xia Xi said in a deep voice, "let''s prepare two fast horses. Let''s go out of Beijing and head home in the wind."

    Fubo was overjoyed. "Is the Lord coming back?"

    Xia XIME murmured.

    Fubo noticed something was wrong, and the smile on his face disappeared, "princess, Wang..."

    "Fubo, Fengche... Died in battle!"

    Dong!

    Fubo sat down on the ground, looking up at Xia Xi, his lips open and close, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Marquis Qin bent down to help him, "Uncle Fu, my sister-in-law and I will go out of Beijing immediately. Take care of the affairs in the mansion."

    "Marquis, marquis!"

    Fubo was full of tears and his body was not as soft as his own. When the old king of war died in battle, he had already experienced it once. This time, he couldn''t stand it any more.

    Marquis Qin is very calm. He won''t believe that people just died before he saw Fengche''s body.

    "We''ll get out of Beijing immediately. You need to take care of everything in the mansion."

    Fubo got up and stood unsteadily. The doorman also heard their words. After being shocked, he ran up to help Fubo.

    The horse was brought.

    "Kiel, you''re with your uncle."

    Xia Xi''s words fell, jumped on the horse''s back, raised the whip, and pulled the horse hard. The horse hissed and ran towards the gate of the city.

    Marquis Qin also jumped on the horse''s back, stretched out his hand to pull Qi''er up and catch up.

    There are dozens of feet away from the gate, Xia Xi yelled, "I''m the princess of war, something out of the city, open the gate quickly!"

    The soldiers in charge of the city opened the gate in a hurry, and the two horses went out of the gate one after the other.

    The soldier who was guarding the city could see clearly that she was wearing the princess''s clothes and wondered, "what''s the matter? Is the princess going out of the city dressed like this?"

    "Is there something wrong with Lord Zhan?"

    The soldier nearby answered.

    The soldier who asked the question looked at him in horror, "don''t talk nonsense. If the war lord really has an accident, Daqing will be finished."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon two days later, Xia Xi and Marquis Qin stopped their horses at the same time. In the distance, hundreds of soldiers came slowly, with a coffin on the carriage in the middle of the procession.

    Xia Xi grasped the reins of the hand tight tight, looking at the coffin, did not dare to move forward.

    Marquis Qin did not dare to move forward. In recent days, he always had a fluke in his heart. He hoped that the messenger was wrong. Fengche didn''t die. He was just as seriously injured as that year. But now the coffin is not far away, and his only hope is lost.

    Two days and nights on the way, Qi''er''s small face is frozen, he pursed his mouth, looking at the coffin not far away.

    Xia Xi suddenly hit the horse and ran forward. Marquis Qin followed him closely.

    Two horses suddenly rushed over, and the soldiers escorting the coffin were startled. They took weapons one after another and aimed at them, "who?"

    After questioning, the two horses rushed to the front of the team and saw the faces of the people on the horse. The soldiers gave way one after another.

    Xia Xi got off the horse, threw the reins, went to the carriage, went up, opened the coffin cover, and the familiar face of Feng Che appeared in front of him. Everything remained the same except that she was thinner than before leaving Beijing.

    "Princess!"

    The soldiers knelt down and cried bitterly.

    When the Lord died, they didn''t dare to cry for fear that the enemy would know about it. They didn''t dare to cry on the way of transportation for fear of causing panic among the people.

    Now they can''t help crying when they see Xia Xi. The Lord died miserably. He had a few arrows in his body. His body was full of holes. All his blood was drained.

    "The wind is clear."

    Xia Xi called in a low voice and put her hand in to touch his face.

    Marquis Qin''s eyes darkened and he fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time.

    Xia Xi inch by inch carefully touch, touch the wind Che skull, hand pause, deep voice asked, "wind Che is how to die?"

    The soldier in charge of the team cried and replied, "he was shot to death by random arrows. At that time, we had a big war with the state of fan. Wang Ye was in the lead and rushed to the front. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed. When we reacted, it was too late and Wang Ye was surrounded. When the soldiers behind finally rushed in to save him, Wang Ye had already..."

    The soldier couldn''t speak any more and began to cry again.

    "Is there anything else on him besides the arrow?"

    "No, No."

    Xia Xi closed the lid of the coffin, jumped down from the carriage and called Marquis Qin, "brother-in-law."

    Marquis Qin cried more than soldiers. Hearing her cry, he raised his head in tears.

    Xia Xi is full of grief. "Let''s go back to Beijing."

    Marquis Qin seized the car and slowly stood up. He wanted to see Fengche again, but his legs had no strength and he fell back to the ground.

    He wailed, and the soldiers who had stopped crying began to cry again.

    Within a few miles, the echoes were all crying.

    Xia Xi didn''t persuade him, so he let him cry. Two quarters of an hour later, marquis Qin stopped crying.

    Xia Xi told the two soldiers, "go and help the Marquis get up."

    Soldiers came forward and helped Marquis Qin up.

    "Kiel, go ahead and lead the way, and take your father home."

    Qi''er goes to the front of the team, Xia Xi and Marquis Qin are behind the team, and the party moves slowly towards the capital.

    Six days later, at noon, we arrived at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 874

    On the tower, white cloth hung high, at the gate, the emperor with civil and military officials, wearing plain clothes to meet, the people on both sides are also full of pain.

    Qi''er takes the lead to kneel down, and all the soldiers behind her kneel down.

    "Feng Aiqing!"

    The emperor looked sad. He quickly walked to the carriage and patted the coffin. "You''re going to love me to death!"

    Civil and military officials advised, "emperor, you should take care of the dragon body. If Lord Zhan is alive, he will not want to see you like this."

    Xia Xi stood at the back of the team, looking coldly.

    The emperor pretended to wipe his tears. "It''s said that I''m determined to fight for the death of the Lord. The whole country is sad. I won''t be happy in three months."

    Civil and military officials should say, "yes!"

    Mr. Zhang helped him to the Dragon chariot at the gate of the city and came all the way to Prince Zhan''s residence.

    All the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion were white, kneeling at the gate of the mansion.

    Fengqin is also dressed in white. Her body is shaking. Since she got the news of Fengche''s death, she hasn''t touched any rice these days. She has lost a lot of weight. When she saw the coffin coming, she stumbled to this side.

    Fubo led the family to follow.

    Fengqin directly bypassed the emperor''s chariot and reached the coffin. He couldn''t stand crying, "che''er, che''er..."

    Marquis Qin came up to help her, tears can not stop with the flow, eyes have been red and swollen can not see.

    Fubo fainted when he cried. One of the boys pinched others. He woke up with a hoarse cry. "Lord, how can you leave like this? How can you let the slave explain to the Lord?"

    He cried miserably, and the onlookers wept when they heard him.

    Xia Xi came to him, "Fu Bo, don''t cry. Feng Che has gone home. He has been out for so long. He must be homesick."

    When he said this, Fubo almost fainted in tears again. He reluctantly supported himself and asked the family to carefully lift the coffin down and send it to the mourning hall.

    After they left, Fubo arranged the Lingtang. There was a good coffin in the Lingtang. After the servants carried Fengche in, they changed people into the prepared coffin.

    When all this is done well, the people in the house are crying.

    The emperor also came forward and looked at Fengche''s face. He cried a little. Under the persuasion of civil and military officials, he just managed to stop.

    "Princess Zhan, if there are any difficulties in the mansion, I will solve them for you."

    "Emperor Xie, please take care of the dragon."

    The emperor waved his hand, "Feng Aiqing is my confidant. Now that he has gone, my heart has been dug."

    "It''s Fengche''s destiny to die for his country. He died in a proper place. The emperor doesn''t have to be too sad. I believe Fengche will smile under the spring."

    Thinking of Fengche''s appearance under the nine springs, the emperor was so scared that he was excited. Duke Zhang quickly came forward and held him, "emperor, take care of the dragon body. You''d better go back to the palace earlier."

    When the emperor left, civil and military officials began to express their condolence.

    When it was dark, the crowd dispersed. Xia Xi was about to ask someone to help Fu Bo to have a rest. A rush of footsteps came. Luo Feng appeared at the door. He was so dusty that he seemed to have driven a long way.

    After entering the mourning hall, he stared at the coffin and did not dare to move.

    "Here we are."

    Xia Xi''s voice is calm, "come and have a look at him."

    Luofeng seems to be awakened, step by step.

    In the coffin, Fengche lay quietly, just like sleeping.

    "Fengche, Fengche..."

    Luo Feng called, "get up, get up."

    Fubo cried hoarsely, and Marquis Qin also shed tears.

    Luo Feng starts to pull wind Che, "went out a trip, how did you become lazy, get up quickly, my mother came to see you."

    "Master Luo."

    Fubo cried and came forward to stop, "our Lord is dead. Please let him rest in peace."

    Luo Feng''s big tears fell down, "how can, how can, that year he was so seriously injured, even the imperial doctor said he couldn''t live for several years, didn''t he also live? He''ll be alive this time, fauber. You get him up, get him up. "

    Phoebe couldn''t help crying.

    Another step came. Aunt Jing and Lord Luo appeared at the door. Aunt Jing seemed to be many years old and had a lot of white hair on her head. Lord Luo helped her up and saw the wind in the coffin. Aunt Jing didn''t say a word and fainted.

    Lord Luo quickly hugged her, "madam!"

    Xia Xi grabs her hand and releases her pulse. "Aunt Jing is too sad. Uncle Luo helps her to have a rest in the room."

    "Child, you..."

    Lord Luo wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry. I''m fine. I can''t fall down. All this in the house is waiting for me to manage."

    "If you need any help, just say it."

    "Thank you, uncle Luo."

    He called someone and helped Lord Luo to help aunt Jing to rest in the room where she had been injured before.

    Luo Feng is still trying to wake up Feng Che. Xia Xi knocks him unconscious with a knife and says, "brother-in-law, help him to have a rest. By the way, you can have a rest. I''ll find you later."

    Feng Qin cried and fainted for many times. He had already been helped to the house. If he left again, Xia Xi would be left in the hall. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Let the servant help him in."

    Xia Xi can''t refuse, "you go to rest, let''s alternate at night."

    Marquis Qin helped Luo Feng to have a rest.

    As soon as they left, someone came to Liancheng. Now he is a common man. He should not show his face when all the civil and military officials are here. When he saw the people leaving, he came in to express his condolence.

    Condolence finished, comfort Xia Xi, "war princess, good luck."

    Xia Xi nodded, "there will be some chaos in my house these days. Can you let old lady Lian lead two ladies to help me tomorrow?"

    When Fengche died, the Warlord''s house collapsed. At this time, many people were afraid to avoid it, so they didn''t move forward.

    Even the city wanted to also don''t want of should, "I go back and they said, tomorrow morning let them come."

    "Thank you very much."

    Liancheng was pedantic, but he could see it clearly and sighed deeply, "Princess Zhan, you should take care. If there is anything else we need for father and son, just say it."

    Xia Xi once again thanks, personally send him out, come back, let Qi Er also go to rest, "the next few days will be more tired, if you can''t endure to mother said."

    Qi''er hugs her. Qi''er has never done this action since she knows about her and Fengche. Now he looks up at Xia Xi, "mother, you and me."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "Niang knows, don''t worry, Niang will be OK."

    "Qi''er will practice martial arts well. When she grows up, she will inherit my father''s mantle and avenge him."

    Xia Xi nodded, "go and have a rest."

    Kiel nodded and went to rest.

    Xia Xi goes to the coffin and looks down at Feng Che quietly. For a long time, she reaches out her hand to touch his skull.

    There are footsteps outside the hall.

 Chapter 875

    Xia Xi takes back her hand and turns around. Hu Zi comes in, followed by you Hua. Seeing the coffin, he seems to be afraid and dare not come forward.

    "Sister in law."

    Xia Xi walked towards him, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll protect you later."

    Seems to be afraid of Xia Xi does not believe, "I will make money, all to you, you want to buy what to buy, I will not let anyone bully you."

    Today, Xia Xi didn''t let him into the mourning hall. When he was outside, he heard a lot of people''s comments. They said that if the king of war died, the palace of the king of war would be over. Xia Xi had offended so many people before, and it would be hard to get along in the capital later.

    Although they spoke in a low voice, he heard them. He wanted to tell them that he could earn a lot of money and support his family. But he didn''t want to give his sister-in-law any trouble, so he held back and didn''t say anything. He didn''t come until someone left.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi touched his head. Before he knew it, the tiger grew up to be half a lad, "sister-in-law is waiting for the tiger to earn money and buy good things for her."

    Hu Zi grinned, "I''ll keep my word. After a year, I won''t go to the Imperial College. I''ll go to work and earn a lot of money."

    "Well, sister-in-law, wait."

    Huzi was satisfied and led Youhua away.

    Xia Xi watched him go away, thought about it, and went back to the mourning hall, holding the paper to burn. The light of the fire went out, reflecting her sad face.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Aunt Jing wakes up, she has to come to the Lingtang. Lord Luo can''t stop her. She sends someone to call Xia Xi.

    Seeing Xia Xi, aunt Jing took her hand and cried again.

    Xia Xi did not stop, let her cry enough, static aunt wind Che as his son, if she does not cry out, I''m afraid the body will fall ill.

    Static aunt cry faint again in the past, Xia Xi let people go to her house to get a silver needle, give her a needle.

    Aunt Jing opens her eyes and wants to cry again. Xia Xi advises her, "aunt Jing, there will be a lot of things in the house in the next few days. Fu Bo is old and he also points out that you are helping to deal with them. If you continue to cry, it will not only help but also make me worry about you."

    Aunt Jing wiped away the tears, "don''t cry, I don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with the affairs in the house for you."

    "That''s right."

    Xia Xi grabs her hand, "Feng Che has gone. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see the joke of the palace. You are my backbone. If you have something, I will collapse. It''s really a joke."

    "No

    Aunt Jing straightened her back, "when your mother-in-law passed away, she entrusted Fengche to me. He is my son. Our mother stopped coming. We can''t let people see jokes."

    "Then you can''t cry. Hold up your spirits and let Fengche die first. If you want to cry, you can cry after the funeral."

    "Aunt Jing knows."

    Lord Luo poured the water over. Aunt Jing drank it and told Xia Xi, "when we heard the news that Fengche had died in battle, we came to the palace and learned that it was true. The three of us didn''t stay behind you and went out of the city to meet Fengche. We didn''t want to go the wrong way. When we found out, we turned around and heard that you had returned to the city, He came back all the way. "

    "I know."

    If they were in Beijing, they would have met at the gate of the city. She guessed that they were so dusty.

    "I asked the kitchen to cook, you eat some, and then have a good rest. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning."

    Aunt Jing promised that she would have a good meal. Xia Xi is relieved to come out.

    The whole house was immersed in sadness, and the people were all red eyed. They were crying when they saluted her.

    Xia Xi went to Fengqin house and didn''t eat for several days. Today, she didn''t know how to cry. Fengqin couldn''t get up any more. Ruyan and Cuiyan stood by her bed, one with a job, the other with a small dish, and advised her, "madam, you should eat some. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about young master Ke''er."

    The wind is in tears and does not speak.

    Xia Xi enters the room. Ruyan and Cuiyan hear the sound of footsteps. When they look back, they see her, as if they see the Savior. "Princess, please advise our wife quickly. If she goes on like this, her body will really be unbearable."

    Xia Xi stretched out her hand, "give it to me."

    They gave her the porridge bowl and the side dishes. They backed down, closed the door and waited by the door.

    Xia Xi went to the bedside and sat down, "elder sister, Fengche is dead. The saddest thing is me, but I dare not cry too much. I''m afraid that I will fall down and be laughed at. I can only hide all my sadness in my heart, because I fall down and the Warlord''s house is over. I don''t want to let Fengche go uneasily. You are his blood relatives, he must not bear you so painful, so elder sister, in order to wind Che can walk safely, you have to cheer up

    Fengqin cries, and she doesn''t want to let Fengche go at ease. But since the moment she learned that Fengche died, she felt that the sky had collapsed and she couldn''t live.

    "Fengche left, and Qi''er. He just told me that he would inherit Fengche''s mantle and avenge him when he grew up. Elder sister, you must cheer up, wait for that moment, wait for Qi''er to lead the iron horse into the capital of fan Kingdom, and let those people be buried with Feng Che! "

    "He..."

    The wind made his lips tremble.

    "He is Fengche''s child. His surname is Feng. He is the descendant of zhanwangfu. He is eight years old now. In another four or five years, he will be able to fight for Fengche and avenge him as Fengche did in those years."

    "Revenge" two words into the ear, Fengqin seems to have a spiritual pillar, "yes, to che''er revenge, whether Qi''er or Ke''er, will revenge for Fengche."

    Xia Xi scooped a spoonful of porridge to her mouth, "so, you have to eat, you have to cheer up and wait to see that day."

    Fengqin opened his mouth and ate the porridge.

    Outside the door, Ruyan and Cuiyan took a look at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.

    After the meal, Xia Xi accompanies the bedside and lets Fengqin close her eyes to rest. When she falls asleep, she comes out of the room with light hands and feet, and instructs Ruyan and Cuiyan to pay attention to the movement in the room.

    They whispered and asked, "has the princess had dinner? Shall I bring you porridge? "

    Xia Xi waved, "I''ll go back to eat."

    Outside comes the sound of Luo Feng. Xia Xi comes out and sees Luo Feng striding to the direction of Lingtang, with Marquis Qin following.

    "Luo Feng!"

    Xia Xi raises a voice to shout, Luo Feng footstep dun dun, think of her to chop faintly past, ignore her, continue to stride forward.

    Xia Xi''s threatening voice said, "believe it or not, I will knock you out."

    Luo Feng stopped, turned back, full of anger, "do you still have heart, wind Che is lying there, you don''t accompany him, you come to bully his best brother."

    "Do I? You don''t need to know. You and your brother-in-law come with me. I have something to say to you. "

    "No!"

    Xia Xi ignores him and goes straight to the courtyard where Luo Feng and Marquis Qin rest. Luo Feng''s eyes are red. Marquis Qin pulls him, "don''t make trouble. My sister-in-law must have something important to say."

    Luo Feng is pulled in by him and sees Xia Xi sitting firmly on the chair. Luo Feng stares at her angrily and goes to sit down.

    Xia Xi''s hand knocked on the table. "Get closer. I have something to say."

    Luo wind stem neck, Qin Hou Ye pulled him for a while, he reluctantly lean over, with a strong anger asked "what''s the matter?"

    "I want an autopsy!"

 Chapter 876

    "I want an autopsy!"

    Xia Xi''s words fall, Luo Feng Teng stands up, "what?"

    Marquis Qin was also shocked and speechless.

    Xia Xi lightly slanted Luo Feng one eye.

    Luo Feng, as always, swallows his saliva. It seems that something suddenly flashed in his brain, and his eyes suddenly widened. "Feng, Fengche, he won''t be..."

    Marquis Qin also looks dignified, looking at Xia Xi, "do you see the problem?"

    Xia Xi knows more about medicine than they do. If Feng Che is really killed, he... Marquis Qin clenches his fist.

    Xia Xi nodded, "I''m not sure. I need to check it carefully."

    "What do you want us to do?"

    "After midnight, I will take all the people away, and you two will help me get them out of the coffin."

    "Do you want to open your stomach?" Asked Luo Feng.

    He had heard that some people would open their stomachs and take out all the viscera when they did autopsy.

    "No, just help me out."

    Luo Feng and Marquis Qin took a look at each other and said, "OK."

    After Zishi, all the people in the house had a rest, and some of them were outside the hall, yawning.

    "Go back and rest."

    Xia Xi comes out of the hall and commands them.

    The little fellow was so excited that he was immediately scared away. He said in a hurry, "excuse me, princess. We won''t doze off any more."

    "Nothing. I''ll watch the night today. You all go back and have a rest. Come here early tomorrow."

    The boys looked at each other.

    "Go ahead."

    A few boys just got up and went back to the servant''s room.

    In the mourning hall, marquis Qin and Luo Feng have moved the man out of the coffin. The man has been dead for many days. The weather is cold and has been frozen for a long time.

    They gently put the man on the white cloth on the ground. Xia Xi turns back. Marquis Qin winks at Luo Feng. Luo Feng gets up and looks at the door.

    Xia Xi squats down, starts from the face, and touches carefully bit by bit.

    Marquis Qin''s heart is hairy. He wants to step back. He can''t help but want to know the truth. He can''t help but feel uncomfortable and stares at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi felt the skull that day when she came out of the city and said, "brother-in-law, help me lift my head."

    Marquis Qin helps to lift his head. Xia Xi touches the skull carefully, and then turns the person over. The dead face faces down and makes a sound.

    The Luo Feng that guards outside the Lingtang hears, the whole body sweat hair all stood up, subconsciously thought to cheat corpse, suddenly turn back.

    Marquis Qin was also scared to shiver in his heart, and his hands still kept the posture of lifting his head just now.

    "Sister in law..."

    "Shh

    Marquis Qin then swallowed back, looking at the body lying on the ground, and even swallowed a few saliva.

    "What are you two doing? I thought you were deceiving me to death!"

    Luo Feng came back to complain and saw that Feng Che was put down by his face. He widened his eyes, "this..."

    "Shut up

    Luo Feng immediately shut up.

    Xia Xi touched the skull, went to untie the clothes button on the dead man, "don''t be stunned, help me take off his clothes."

    "What, what?"

    Luo Feng was frightened to bite own tongue, ache of his tears all want to come out. It''s disrespectful to get people out of the coffin. Do you have to pick your clothes?

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!"

    Marquis Qin has already started to help. Luo Feng has to squat down to help. He says, "I say Fengche, you can''t blame us. This is what your daughter-in-law asked us to do. If you''re not happy, you''ll settle with her, but don''t ask us."

    The clothes are stripped off. Marquis Qin and Luo Feng gasp at the same time. Fengche''s body is full of holes, and he has to hit dozens of arrows.

    "Do you two think that with Fengche''s skill, you can win so many arrows?"

    They shake their heads at the same time. Feng Che''s martial arts are very good. Even if they are tied, they can''t get so many arrows.

    Xia Xi pointed to a wound and let them see, "look at this wound. It''s obvious that it''s shot from a short distance, which is less than two feet away. If it''s such a distance, do you think it''s necessary to use an arrow?"

    They shook their heads at the same time again.

    "That''s it."

    Xia Xi sat on the ground, "I can be sure that he is not Fengche."

    "Not Fengche?"

    Even Marquis Qin was startled and asked with Luo Feng.

    "Yes, he is not Fengche!"

    Two people to see one eye, and looked at the ground was stripped clothes, lying on his back "wind Che", and then look at Xia Xi, surprised for a while did not say a word.

    For a long time, marquis Qin found his voice, with an irrepressible tremor, "are you sure?"

    Luo wind also eyes don''t blink of looking at her, the heart raised throat eye.

    "I''m sure!"

    Dong!

    Marquis Qin sat on the ground, his eyes wet.

    Not Fengche, great, great.

    The corner of Luo Feng''s mouth bit by bit grins, grins to the back of his head, never grins again, and then stops.

    Looking at the people on the ground, smiling, big tears dripping down.

    Xia Xi and other two people calm down, let them dress the dead on the ground, clean up the soil on the dead, and get back to the coffin.

    All this is done well, Luo Feng goes out, moves three small benches back, hands them two people, one by one, one by oneself, sits down, asks the question in the heart, "since he is not Feng Che, where does Feng Che go?"

    Xia Xi has been thinking about this problem these days. Listening to the soldiers'' description, Feng Che is indeed ambushed. The only possibility is that he is seriously injured and his bag is dropped.

    "When he''s at the funeral, I want to go to the border."

    Luo Fengdao said, "I''ll go with you."

    Marquis Qin also said, "I''ll go too."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "You two have too big a goal. It''s easy to attract people''s attention when you go out of the city. I''m different. I can make people declare that I''m too sad and ill, and nobody cares if I don''t go out for a month or two. "

    "No, it''s too dangerous for you alone. We have to go with you."

    Marquis Qin also objected. Even if the person who died was not Fengche, Fengche''s life and death are uncertain now. As Fengche''s friend and brother-in-law, he must ensure Xia Xi''s safety.

    Luo Feng also agreed, "we have to go with us. I can say that I will go to purchase goods. It''s not a problem to go out for a few months."

    Xia Xi doesn''t allow them to follow. One is because their identities are inconvenient, especially Marquis Qin. He still has official positions. If he leaves the capital for a long time, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. One more, she and Marquis Qin are gone. Once something happens in Prince Zhan''s house, no one will help solve it.

    "We''ll talk about it in a few days. Let''s see him off first."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, just at dawn, Mrs. Lian came with her two daughters-in-law. Xia Xi took them to see Aunt Jing.

    After all, aunt Jing is old. She suffered another serious injury last year. She was too sad yesterday, so she is in a bad mood today.

 Chapter 877

    Aunt Jing took Mrs. Lian''s hand and said, "I''m really troubling you."

    "Princess Zhan asked our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to come. That''s to see us. If you have anything, just tell us. We''ll do it well."

    Aunt Jing said thank you and let people call uncle Fu to come here.

    As the night passed, Fubo seemed to be getting older, his hair was getting whiter, and his back was a little bent.

    Aunt Jing introduced his wife to him. "They are not outsiders. If there is anything we need to do, just give it to us. Don''t be too tired."

    Fubo thanks and tells them what they are going to do.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After seven days of mourning, it was time to go to the funeral. At dawn, all the civil and military officials came one after another. The emperor also stopped for one day and came to see the war lord off for the last journey.

    There were many people standing in and out of the palace of King Zhan, and many people came to see him off spontaneously.

    When the time came, the emperor could not help crying. Civil and military officials, whether sincere or false, wipe their tears with handkerchiefs.

    All the way to the gate of the city, the emperor and the civil and military officials stopped, and the people of the Warlord''s mansion carried the coffin to the cemetery of Fengjia.

    Fengqin cried several times and fainted. Marquis Qin was distressed. He wanted to tell her the truth. He was afraid that she might show some clues, so he held back.

    As the coffin enters the tomb, the high white flag floats at the head of the tomb. Fengqin cries and faints again. Marquis Qin took her to the carriage.

    When Fengqin wakes up, he has already returned to Warlord''s residence. Marquis Qin, Xia Xi and Luo Feng are guarding her.

    "Awake?"

    Marquis Qin Wensheng.

    Wind Qin tears can not stop the flow, Qin Hou ye took out a handkerchief, gently wipe her tears, "you don''t cry, we have a thing to tell you."

    Fengqin finally stopped crying. Marquis Qin helped her sit up and put a pillow behind her.

    Feng Qin asked hoarsely, "what''s the matter?"

    Marquis Qin put the handkerchief into her hand, "you listen, don''t be excited."

    "Good."

    Wind Qin can''t help but grasp the PA Zi, "OK, I''m not excited."

    Marquis Qin lowered his voice. "My sister-in-law has determined that it''s not Fengche who died."

    Wind Qin eyes a stare big, Leng Leng looking at him.

    "It''s true. She decided on the first day when she returned to the government. She didn''t tell you until she was afraid that you would find out."

    Wind Qin Leng Leng turns to see Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi gave her a smile back.

    Feng Qinxin jumped up and wanted to shout out. The cry had reached her throat and was about to rush out. She picked up the handkerchief and stuffed it into her mouth. Tears came out of her red and swollen eyes again.

    Marquis Qin was distressed. He took out the handkerchief from her mouth and handed his arm to her mouth. "Bite my hand. It''s more comfortable."

    "Marquis."

    Fengqin grasped his arm, shaking all over his body, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"

    Marquis Qin raised his other hand and removed her hair from the back of his head. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can bite me."

    Fengqin really bit it down with great strength. Luo Feng bared his teeth, not to mention Marquis Qin. He almost jumped up in pain.

    Fengqin raised his head, looked at the blood in the tooth print on Lord Qin''s arm, and cried with joy, "it''s true, it''s true."

    Xia Xi wanted to laugh, but when she saw that Marquis Qin''s eyebrows were wrinkled together, she came to the bedside and said, "elder sister, of course it''s true."

    "What about che''er? Where is che''er?"

    "I should be recovering somewhere, so I''m going to go to the border to find him."

    "I''ll go with you."

    The wind Qin lifted the quilt on the body, about to get out of bed, but in front of suddenly a black, people fell forward.

    Marquis Qin was startled. He held her in a hurry and helped her sit on the bed. "What''s wrong? I''ll ask someone to call a doctor."

    "I''m fine."

    Fengqin waved his hand. After the dizziness passed, he looked up at Xia Xi. "I''ll go with you. We''ll go right away."

    Xia Xi shook his head, "no, the border is too far, your body can''t stand it."

    "I can stand it. I''m just hungry. If you ask someone to bring me two bowls of rice, I''ll be OK when I''m full. "

    Fengqin can''t wait to say.

    Marquis Qin held her for fear that she would fall down again. "You stay in the capital, I will go with Luo Feng."

    "Yes, Qin Zhuo and I will follow. We will find Fengche. You can rest assured."

    "No matter, no matter."

    Fengqin didn''t insist any more. She doesn''t know martial arts. If there''s something, it''s also a burden to them. "Then go away. I''ll take care of you in the house."

    "We''ll start early tomorrow morning. After I leave, I''ll let fauber declare that I''m sick and thank you behind closed doors. Besides, you and your brother-in-law have to do a play."

    "Well, you say."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, marquis Qin and Fengqin went back to the mansion. Fengqin went to his room to have a rest. Marquis Qin went to his study to find Marquis Qin.

    In the middle of the night, the silent Marquis''s house suddenly heard the cry of marquis Qin''s panic, "qin''er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Ruyan and Cuiyan heard the shouts and rushed into the room together. Seeing the situation in front of them, they were stunned,.

    Wind Qin breath weak lying on the bed, under the body is blood, along the sheet flow to the ground.

    Marquis Qin roared, "what are you doing? Send someone to the palace to invite Xia Xi to come here!"

    Ruyan ran out in a hurry, but after a while, a little guy ran to the backyard, led the horse, and went straight to zhanwangfu.

    In front of the gate of the mansion, the door was rocked, and panic shouts rang all over the street, "Princess Zhan, no, something happened to our family!"

    The doorman was awakened and quickly opened the door to lead him in.

    Xia Xi took the silver needle, went out of the gate of the palace, and directly rode on Xiao Si''s horse.

    The house of marquis Qin is brightly lit and the door is wide open. The housekeeper anxiously waits at the door. When he sees Xia Xi coming at a gallop, he rushes up and accompanies Xia Xi to the yard. "My wife is already unconscious."

    Xia Xi came into the room and was startled to see Feng Qin''s situation. He sat on the stool beside the bed and felt Feng Qin''s pulse.

    There was no blood on his face. He shook his voice and asked, "how about qin''er?"

    Xia Xisong opened his hand, quickly opened the needle cover, "brother-in-law stay, the rest of the people go out!"

    A crowd of servants in the room retreated. Ruyan walked at the end, closed the door and guarded the door with Cuiyan.

    Feng Qin opened his eyes, Xia Xi took the action of silver needle also stopped, wiped a bloodstain beside the bed, lowered his voice and joked, "this is too lifelike, if we hadn''t discussed in advance, I would believe it."

    Wind Qin smile, "not realistic, which can deceive people."

    A crowd outside the door couldn''t hear any sound inside, so they all raised their hearts, especially the old Marquis Qin walked back and forth anxiously.

    Half an hour later, the door was opened and Marquis Qin came out of it.

    Lord Qin strode forward immediately and asked eagerly, "how is it?"

 Chapter 878

    Qin Hou Ye falls to sit on the ground, "did not have, the child did not have."

    "What?"

    If it wasn''t for his inconvenient identity, Lord Qin would have rushed into the room to have a look, "what''s the matter?"

    Marquis Qin hugged his head and said, "qin''er is pregnant for a month. Maybe it''s too sad these days. The child... Is gone."

    "What about people? How about people?"

    "People are OK."

    Xia Xi also came out of the room, "but I''m afraid the elder sister has hurt her body this time. If she can''t get good treatment, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have children in the future."

    "I''ll get the doctor."

    Marquis Qin turned to go out.

    "It doesn''t help if the doctor comes. I''d better ask my brother-in-law to ask for a miracle doctor. At the beginning, a sister in my hometown was in the same situation as her elder sister. The miracle doctor saved her and recuperated her."

    "Zhuo''er, go quickly, no matter how much money you spend, you will get people back!"

    Marquis Qin stood up with the doorframe, went to the backyard, took out his horse, rode on it, went straight to the gate, called to open the gate, and ran out of the city.

    Xia Xi prescribes a prescription, hands it to Lord Qin, and orders some things. Then she goes back to Prince Zhan''s house.

    Prince Zhan''s mansion is also brightly lit. Fu Bo is waiting at the gate of the mansion. The prince is gone. If the eldest lady has any trouble again, he really has nothing to live for.

    See Xia Xi far ride over, drag leg to go forward, eager to ask, "princess, how is the big miss?"

    "It''s not very good. I''ll tell you when I get back to the government."

    Fubo felt that his legs and feet were weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to take a step.

    Xia Xi walked a few steps, did not hear the footsteps, look back, see Fu Bo so, back back to hold him, "you don''t worry, big sister no life."

    Fubo''s legs were still weak, and Xia Xi was allowed to help him.

    The doorman came to help in a hurry. Fauber put all his weight on him and finally entered the reception hall. He didn''t care about the rules, and collapsed on one side of the chair.

    "Go down and close the door. From today on, the door will not be opened again without my order."

    The porter stepped back.

    Xia Xi pulled a chair and sat in front of Fu Bo, whispering, "Fu Bo, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be excited after you''ve heard it."

    "You said

    Xia Xi got closer to him and whispered in his ear.

    Faulkner was stunned beyond belief.

    "The elder sister is OK. This is a plan made by the three of us. It''s to give my brother-in-law a reasonable excuse to leave the capital, so that he can go to the border with me."

    Fubo''s mouth opened and closed, closed and opened. It took half a day to make a sound, "heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes."

    With that, he wept with joy and tears.

    Xia Xi didn''t persuade him and let him cry.

    After he finished crying, Fubo felt comfortable and full of strength. "Princess, don''t worry. I''m in the house. I know what to do."

    Xia Xi nods and instructs him to do some things. Fu Bo responds one by one. Xia Xi asks people to take a pen and paper and write two letters, one for Fu Bo to Qi''er, and the other for Fu Bo to Zhang Ye. The news of Feng Che''s death should be sent to Pingyang County. No accident, the family will send Zhang Ye.

    Seeing that it was getting late, he went back to his house, packed up his things and squinted for a while. Before the people in the house woke up, he changed his clothes and went out of Prince Zhan''s house. He rode to the gate of the city. As soon as the gate opened, he followed the people out of the city and came to the place he had made an appointment with Marquis Qin and Luo Feng.

    The three met and rode towards the border.

    At the same time, Mr. Zhang rode into the city. The news spread slowly. It was only the day before yesterday that it reached Pingyang County. His family didn''t know whether it was true or false. They couldn''t be too anxious. They asked him to hurry up and have a look.

    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, looking at the white couplet on the door, Master Zhang knew that it was true. He pursed his lips, came down from his horse and knocked on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    There was a cry in the door, but there was no movement.

    "I, Zhang Ze."

    The doorman recognized his voice and quickly opened a crack in the door. "Master Zhang, Fubo said that the door of the mansion is not open. You go to the side door, and the villain will run to open it for you."

    Master Zhang led the horse to the side gate. Not only the gatekeeper but also Fubo was there.

    After leading him to the reception hall, Fubo handed Xia Xi''s letter to him, "the princess said, don''t stop after reading the letter, go home immediately."

    After watching, Mr. Zhang drank two cups of tea and rode away from the capital.

    Xia Xi three people day and night, four days later in the evening to Ganzhou.

    Luo Feng suggested, "let''s have a rest. If we go on like this, let alone people, even horses can''t stand it."

    Xia Xi nodded, "OK, let''s have a rest for one night and continue to drive tomorrow morning."

    Three people find the inn to stay, each asked for water, a good cleaning, a few good dishes, eat and drink enough, Luofeng and Marquis Qin ready to go to a good sleep, Xia Xi called them, "let''s go to a door, you later rest."

    Two people came downstairs with her, Xia Xi inquired about the residence of the Ye family, gave the shopkeeper the silver, let him send a man to drive them to the past.

    The Ye family is a big family. Even the three-year-old children in Ganzhou knew it. The man drove them to the door of the Ye family''s house with a familiar carriage. After asking them that they didn''t need to wait, he drove the carriage back.

    The gate of the Ye family is not closed yet, and there is a doorman in front of it. They stop at the gate of their house and stare at them all the time.

    Xia Xi came forward, "I''m a friend of Miss seven in your family. She asked me to send you a letter to Ye da. Go and report it."

    As soon as I heard that my young lady had sent a message back, the doorman quickly ran in to report it. After a while, the housekeeper quickly stepped out and led the man to the reception hall.

    Ye Xian sat on the throne, waiting to see Xia Xi''s face. He was so scared that he stood up and said, "fight..."

    Xia Xi quietly waved, ye Xian immediately changed his mouth, "housekeeper, you step down first."

    The housekeeper retreated, and ye Xian stepped forward two steps. He was about to kneel down and salute. He was stopped by Xia Xi, "there''s no need to be polite."

    Ye Xian understood and called the housekeeper in again. He asked him to hold back all the servants in the courtyard and let the housekeeper go to the gate of the courtyard to guard. No one was allowed to get close to the reception hall.

    "I''m sorry, princess."

    "Thank you. I came here today to ask you something."

    "Say it, princess."

    "When you saw Fengche years ago, was he OK?"

    "The Lord is very good. On the day when the grass people went, he was competing with the soldiers. Before the grass people got close to the barracks, they heard the cry of Zhentian."

    Xia Xi nodded, "at that time, the casualties in the army are not big?"

    "There should be a lot of them, but they''re not war wounds. They''re frostbite. Because when I went to deliver the bupleurum, Lord Zhan called the military doctor to pick up the goods. It took a long time for the military doctor to come. He also said that if the imperial court had sent the military supplies earlier, there would not have been so many soldiers frostbite."

    "That is to say, they didn''t have a big war then?"

 Chapter 879

    "I don''t think so. Ganzhou is not far from the border. If there is a big war, there will be news. Just like this time, as soon as there is a war between the two sides, we will know that the businessmen here will not go there any more. "

    "Is there any business between the Ye family and Fanguo?"

    Xia Xi suddenly asked.

    Ye Xian hesitated for a moment, or truthfully replied, "yes."

    "Can we go there now?"

    "Yes, but we have to take a hidden and tortuous path. Usually, there will be business contacts after the 15th day of the first month, but this year''s war... I don''t know whether the border will be opened during the new year. "

    "We have other things to go to the border, and we will be back in about five or six days. When we get back, we need your people to cover our way there. "

    Ye Xian was shocked, "you..."

    Xia Xi waves her hand and swallows the words behind Ye Xian.

    Three people did not do more stay, out of the leaf house.

    Ye Xian wanted to send them out in person. Considering that Xia Xi was inconvenient to expose her identity, she inquired about the residence of several people and ordered the housekeeper to send them back to the inn in person.

    "Is this family reliable?"

    Back to the inn upstairs, marquis Qin asked Xia Xi in a low voice.

    At noon when they were on the road, Xia Xi told them that they were going to the kingdom of fan. Marquis Qin and Luo Feng asked her why, Xia Xi gave them many possibilities, after listening to them, they had no objection.

    Marquis Qin and Xia Xi have special identities, and they are at war. If their identities are exposed there, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "This is the forefather of Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang. It''s very reliable."

    "What else are we going to do at the border?"

    "Go to the place where Fengche died."

    Early the next morning, as soon as the gate opened, the three men rode out of the city and headed for the border.

    Since Fengche''s death in battle, the state of fan has suddenly stopped, not to mention the campaign, even without a provocation.

    An Xiong received an imperial edict a few days ago, asking him to take the post of general temporarily. At the moment, he is gathering the generals to talk about things. After a year of getting along with each other, SUN Hao and Wu Meng have given up their prejudice against him and become one with him.

    The whole camp is filled with this sad atmosphere, people have not yet recovered from Fengche''s death, several generals in the army tent are even more worried.

    For no other reason, Fengche died in battle, but the talisman disappeared.

    Before they sent Fengche''s body back to the capital, they turned over Fengche''s body, even his personal belongings.

    "Will it fall on the other side of the battlefield?"

    Asked Wu Meng.

    An Xiong shook his head. "It''s impossible. We cleaned up the battlefield at that time. If there were any talismans, we would have found them long ago."

    "That''s not necessarily. If it''s Wang Gong Lin...", Wu Meng doesn''t want to say the dead word, "Wang Ye is afraid that the talisman will be searched by the enemy. Maybe he will bury the talisman somewhere."

    The rest of the people thought it was impossible and shook their heads. Only SUN Hao thought Wu Meng''s words were reasonable and asked, "general, why don''t you let me and Wu Meng go there and look for them carefully, just in case, as he said, the Lord hid the talisman?"

    On the one hand, people shake their heads, on the other hand, they can''t help being moved. Without a talisman, it would be very difficult for hundreds of thousands of troops to move in case of war.

    An Xiong promised, "go and have a good look."

    They took their lives and rode straight out of the barracks.

    The place where Fengche died was far away from the military camp, so they rode and galloped. When they got to that place, they just wanted to get off the horse. Then they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. They heard the sound and looked around. They saw three people and three riders running towards this side.

    Two people looked at each other, this place is remote, few people come. It''s unusual that these three people suddenly appear in this place.

    Sitting on the horse and staying in the same place, they saw that Sanqi was getting closer and closer to them. They drew out their weapons. Wu Meng yelled, "stop!"

    Xia Xi sees that it''s both of them. The speed doesn''t stop. Wu Meng and SUN Hao are shocked. They are ready to fight.

    "It''s me!"

    Xia Xi''s voice comes with the wind.

    Wu Meng and SUN Hao heard clearly, and looked incredulously at the three men who were getting closer and closer.

    Xia Xi is still dressed up as a man today. When they get out of Ganzhou, they find out where Fengche died in battle and come straight to this place. Unexpectedly, they just meet the two of them.

    Wu Meng and SUN Hao got off the horse in a hurry and knelt down on one knee to salute Xia Xi. "Princess, why are you here?"

    "Come and see. You two are here. I''ll ask you something."

    "Princess, please."

    "Get up first, and lead me to the place where Fengche died."

    The two turned over and led the three of them.

    It''s a depression with mountains on both sides. Xia Xi squints. Even an ordinary soldier knows that it''s not good for fighting. How can Fengche not know? Then how could he lead the army when he knew the danger?

    They led her to the middle of the Col and stopped, "the Lord died in this place."

    Xia Xi dismounted, looked at it carefully, and asked them some questions.

    They answered in detail one by one.

    "Who is in charge of the army now?"

    "It''s general an, ordered by the emperor."

    As he expected, Xia Xi turned over and told them, "you two must not tell anyone about my visit. No one is allowed to say it."

    "Yes."

    "Goodbye, but we''ll see each other soon."

    With that, Xia Xi turns her horse''s head and runs in the direction of coming, followed by Marquis Qin and Luo Feng.

    Looking at the three people''s back, Wu Meng and SUN Hao have a look at each other. They don''t understand why Xia Xi suddenly came to the border and why they want to say that they will meet soon.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, they returned to Ganzhou and stayed in Yuelai inn.

    The three went upstairs and asked for water respectively. Just after they were cleaned, the housekeeper of the Ye family came over. "Our master said that we have prepared a batch of goods to be transported to the country of fan. We will leave tomorrow morning. Let me inform the three of you."

    Give them three people ready clothes to Xia Xi, "this is our guy wear clothes, three tomorrow morning change."

    Xia Xi takes over, "trouble, I won''t go today. Please help me to say thanks to the master of Ye family."

    The housekeeper did not dare. He has been the housekeeper of the Ye family for so many years, but he still has some eyesight. The clothes of the three people are either rich or expensive.

    "I''ll start tomorrow morning, but I''ll call you three ahead of time."

    The next morning, the three changed their clothes and came to Ye''s shop.

    Ye Xian has been waiting for a long time. It is reasonable to say that this kind of business will not come out.

    But he came here today. The delivery guys thought that the owner looked up to them, and they were all enthusiastic. They expressed their opinions one after another to reassure him that they would deliver the goods safely to Fanguo.

    As soon as the three men came, ye Xian''s eyes fell on Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi slightly nodded to him, ye Xian also nodded.

    Ye Xian waved his hand and the caravan set out.

    Ye Xian also sent ten guards to protect Xia Xi.

    The guards turned over and rode away from him, following the caravan.

    Five or six days later, he entered the territory of Fanguo. Two days later, he arrived at the capital of the state of fan.

    In front of Ye''s shop, the leader ordered someone to unload the goods. He came to Xia Xi and said, "this is our Ye''s shop. Our master said that if the three things are done, they can come here and ask them to send you back."

 Chapter 880

    The capital.

    Since the funeral of Prince Zhan, the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion has never been opened.

    Fubo claims that Xia Xi is ill and thanks guests behind closed doors. But who in Beijing doesn''t know that Xia Xi has no face. In the past, she didn''t pay attention to anyone by virtue of Fengche. After offending this, she offended that. Now that Fengche is gone, she doesn''t dare to make trouble again.

    Prince Zhan''s residence is no longer good, and even Li is involved. Although he is still the Minister of the household department, he is run by his colleagues every day. It''s strange to talk to him one by one. Lian Li could only bear it. Every time he went home, his face was very ugly.

    Xia Xi left a letter for Qi''er. After Qi''er finished reading it, she told Hu Zi that his mother had gone back to Pingyang County to recuperate. She told him, "if others ask you, you will say that my mother has recuperated in the house, and nothing else."

    Huzi didn''t understand why he had to lie, but he nodded, "I remember, I won''t tell anyone."

    At the beginning of Guozijian school, Qi''er and Huzi go to school as usual. They get out of the carriage, and Xu Jing just comes down. After a few steps, they hook Huzi''s shoulder and go inside.

    Your son from behind catch up with them, or as usual and Qi son walk together.

    To the classroom, Zhou Kun also came, watching the four people come in, Yin Yang strange mouth, "Yo, dad is dead, and the mood to come, this is too unfilial!"

    "Zhou Kun, don''t go too far."

    Xu Jing fought against injustice.

    "Tut Tut, it''s time for you to flatter them. Xu Jing, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"

    The rest of the students roared with laughter.

    Xu Jing''s face turned red and he threw the book on the table, "Zhou Kun! Why, want to fight? "

    "I don''t know the same thing about barbarians."

    Xu Jing''s fist is raised, Qi''er grabs it and shakes his head.

    Then turned to Zhou Kun, voice calm, "my mother said, if someone bullies me, let me fight back, killed her carrying, Zhou Kun, you want to try?"

    Zhou Kun changed his face. Fengche just died, the emperor''s love for zhanwangfu is still there, if Qi''er really killed him, even if his father died in front of the palace, the emperor will not let Qi''er pay for his life.

    Angrily staring at Qi''er, the arrogance disappeared, "you are cruel, you wait!"

    Xu Jing gives Qi''er a thumbs up.

    The capital of fan state.

    Xia Xi leaves Ye''s shop and leads the horse slowly in the capital.

    People in the city are rushing in one direction, Xia Xi stopped one person, "excuse me, what are you doing running so fast?"

    The person who was stopped looked at her, "are you from other places?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you''ve caught up. We''re holding a chess competition here. The winner will get a big prize."

    "What grand prize?"

    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver, plus the chance to go to the Regent''s house."

    With that, the person who was stopped bypassed her and ran away in a hurry.

    "Let''s see, too."

    Two blocks away, there is a high platform on which people are playing chess. There is a long table under the platform. There is a long line in front of the table. All of them come to sign up for the chess competition.

    Those who have signed up can go to the high stage and play chess in pairs. The winner will stay, the loser will come down and the people behind will make up for it.

    "It''s a big fight."

    Luo Fengdao. It''s just a chess competition. As for it, the people who signed up are just like drinking chicken blood. They are very excited.

    "It was."

    The person at the end of the line heard his words and said, "this is the first time in the history of our country to hold a chess competition. If we win, we can not only get more rewards, but also work in the Regent''s house."

    A listen to money, Luo Feng came to interest, "what reward?"

    The person who spoke to him held out two fingers, "two hundred thousand taels of silver."

    "So much?"

    "Yes, 200000 Liang is enough for a family to do nothing and lie down and eat for a lifetime. That''s why so many people come."

    Luo Feng looks at Xia Xi. Two hundred thousand taels. If you don''t earn money, you can''t earn it.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Xi nodded. Luo Feng was so happy that he put the reins in his hand into the hands of marquis Qin and ran to the back of the person who had just spoken.

    Marquis Qin took the reins well. "You are too used to him. We are here to find Fengche, not to win money."

    "Those who win can go to the Regent''s house."

    Marquis Qin didn''t understand what she said, "so what?"

    "The Regent of fan is a woman."

    Marquis Qin glared, "you mean, say..."

    Xia Xi took a look at the happy Luo Feng, "anyway, he has no daughter-in-law. If he is really taken in, it can be regarded as a wish of aunt Jing."

    Marquis Qin has no refutation. He looks at Luo Feng sympathetically and shakes his head.

    "Come on, let''s find a place to live first."

    Two people said with Luo Feng, lead the horse to continue to go forward, go out not far, then saw an inn.

    The man who met the guests at the door also saw them and asked warmly, "two, are you staying?"

    Xia Xi looked back at the place of the game and hesitated, "you are a little noisy in the inn."

    As soon as I heard that I was really staying in the hotel, the smile on the man''s face was even more enthusiastic. "Look at the appearance of the two guests, they also came to participate in the chess competition. Our inn is noisy, but we can get the first-hand information of the chess competition. I''ll let you know at any time."

    "Well, three rooms."

    The man was so happy that he yelled. A man came out of the door and took the three horses to the backyard.

    Xia Xi asked for three upper rooms. After returning to the room, she put down her things. Then she came to the lobby downstairs and called the man to add water. She sat down and drank slowly.

    A gambling game is set up in the lobby. There are a few pieces of silver on the table of the gambling game. It''s about who is playing chess with the shortest time.

    Marquis Qin also came down to see Xia Xi sitting in the corner. He went to sit down and took a cup of tea. His brow and invisible frown were too hard to drink.

    After putting it down, he called to the man and threw him a dime, "change a pot of good tea for me."

    The man caught the silver in both hands and soon changed the tea. It was better than just now. Marquis Qin barely drank one.

    A guy ran in to report it. The person who guessed the right one happily pulled all the broken silver into his arms. The loser scolded a few words, then took out a corner of the broken silver and threw it on the table to continue gambling.

    Xia Xi raised her chin toward the gambling table in a low voice, "brother-in-law, you go too."

    Marquis Qin went over. Just now, people saw that he was exchanging money for tea. When they saw him coming, they all looked at him.

    Marquis Qin threw a dime of silver on the table and said, "I''ll bet on the next effort to win."

    The gamblers just looked at each other and saw that he was a layman. I don''t know how many tables were playing chess on that table. Let alone a stick of incense, half a stick of incense took a long time.

 Chapter 881

    Marquis Qin lost more than ten games in a row, but he really didn''t have any silver coins. He called the shopkeeper to come over and give him a twenty Liang silver note, "give me silver coins."

    The shopkeeper was happy to change. Marquis Qin simply moved a stool and sat on the table. He put all the silver coins on the table and threw a dime in the next game.

    People who take part in the gambling are excited. They set up this gambling game to pass the time. They didn''t expect to meet a stupid and rich owner. If they didn''t win more, wouldn''t they be sorry to be sent here?

    No matter how much he lost, marquis Qin was not annoyed. He still gambled and lost money in the game. Seeing that it was almost over, he pretended to be careless and asked, "I just heard that who won the chess competition can not only get 200000 taels of silver, but also go to the Regent''s Palace to do things. I don''t know what can the person who won the game do?"

    "Play chess."

    One replied with a smile.

    "Playing chess?"

    Marquis Qin was very surprised, "with your Regent under such a big blood is to find someone to accompany her to play chess?"

    "Our Regent is very busy. Where is he going to accompany her? He is going to accompany his passing husband."

    Marquis Qin didn''t understand. He wanted to scratch his head. He raised his hand and thought it was indecent. He fell back. "I don''t understand. What''s a husband who hasn''t been with her?"

    "Our Regent is going to get married. The other side is one of the most handsome people. It is said that there is no one in our country who can compare with him. It''s a pity that he is not in good health. The Regent is afraid that he will be bored after passing the gate, so he held this chess competition. The winner is Wang Fu, who accompanies us to play chess."

    "I''ve learned a lot today. It turns out that women can get married."

    "Well, you don''t know. As soon as the news came out that our Regent was going to get married, our whole country was boiling. You know, our Regent is going to be 40 years old, and he finally moved his mind to get married."

    Xia Xi almost didn''t come out with a sip of tea. When she came, she asked Fu Bo about something. She only knew that the Regent of the state of fan was a woman. Unexpectedly, she was almost 40 years old.

    Marquis Qin was almost choked by his own saliva. He coughed twice with his hand over his mouth, and asked, "how old is the husband you Regent want to marry?"

    No one answered and shook his head one after another. One of them said, "the Regent dotes on her husband very much. He arranges people in a big house and sends special people to wait on him. He only hears that he is handsome, but he really doesn''t know his age."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, winks at Marquis Qin, and stands up and goes out.

    Marquis Qin threw the remaining two dimes of silver on the table, got up and went out, followed Xia Xi to the competition place.

    There are about twenty people left, and it''s Luo Feng''s turn.

    When Luo Feng saw them coming, he told the man in front of him to help him occupy his place. He came to them with a face full of ghosts and lowered his voice. "The Regent of this country is actually a woman."

    He almost bit his tongue when he heard about it just now.

    I didn''t expect that they were not surprised. Xia Xi said calmly, "I know."

    "You know? How do you know? "

    "I asked fauber when I came."

    At that time, the old king of war was defeated in the hands of the people of fan. To be exact, he was defeated in the hands of the Regent. Fubo naturally knew that.

    Luo Feng was speechless for a long time, and then he said, "I''m not going to participate. Go."

    "We have just inquired that the Regent is the one who chooses her husband to play chess with. I am not suitable."

    "I don''t fit either."

    He was seduced by 200000 taels of silver just now. Now that he''s sober, he doesn''t want the 200000 taels of silver.

    "Well, let''s go back to the inn."

    Listen to her so happy promise, Luo Feng in the heart doubt, looked at him, and looked at Qin Hou Ye.

    "Look what I do. Since you don''t want to, no one forces you. Let''s go."

    There must be something wrong with the way they both said they were going.

    Luo Feng subconsciously took a step back and was a little far away from them. "I, I thought about it. 200000 taels of silver is quite a lot. I''d better go."

    "You''re the only one who can make a big difference. You''ll be defeated in a short time. It''s better not to lose this man."

    Luo Feng quit, "who is stinky chess basket, my chess skill is very good, only better than wind...", a word export, aware that he almost said slip, hurriedly put out his hand to cover his mouth, vague voice from the fingers crack out, "you don''t look down on me, I will win the first."

    Xia Xi obviously didn''t believe it. Marquis Qin didn''t seem to have any hope for him. Luo Feng''s fighting spirit was completely ignited. He turned back and said, "you wait, I will be the first."

    Xia Xi and Marquis Qin went to one side. A quarter of an hour later, it was Luo Feng''s turn. He was taken to the high platform and didn''t come down until dark.

    The onlookers at the bottom cheered. The chess competition has been held for several days. Luofeng was the first one to go up. After he was not eliminated, he came down because it was late.

    As soon as Luo Feng''s feet fell to the ground, many people gathered around him, congratulating, flattering, fawning and making friends. He was surrounded and couldn''t get out.

    Xia Xi and Marquis Qin don''t go up to help either. They just stand by and watch. When Luo Feng is about to call for help, marquis Qin goes to pull away the people around him. "Everyone, my brother is tired too. I want to go back and have a rest. If you have any words, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    The inn man who came to check the news saw that Marquis Qin knew Luo Feng and ran back to report.

    When the three return to the inn, the shopkeeper and a group of clerks greet them at the door. They flatter several people and serve them with good tea and dishes. If Luo Feng really enters the Regent''s house, their inn will become famous.

    Understand the shopkeeper''s mind, the three people generously accepted, while eating, Xia Xi said with a smile, "we are stained with your light today."

    Luo Feng can be proud, "look, tomorrow half of the capital people may come to flatter me."

    "You''re fat and you''re panting."

    Qin Hou Ye laughs at him, Luo Feng is proud of pick eyebrow, "that is, otherwise you go."

    Marquis Qin can''t go. Who knows what kind of pervert the Regent is? He said that the purpose of holding a chess competition is to select a person for his husband. If not, he has already got married. He can''t do anything wrong to qin''er. Luo Feng is not the same. He has a lonely family. Just as Xia Xi said, he really has a daughter-in-law, which also counts aunt Jing''s wish.

    Luo Feng didn''t know what they were thinking. When they had enough to eat and drink, they went back to their room to sleep. They raised their spirits and prepared to continue the competition tomorrow.

 Chapter 882

    For three days in a row, Luofeng has never been eliminated. The gambling game in the inn has changed. It''s a bet that Luofeng can come down in a few days.

    This time, it was the innkeeper''s game. Some people guessed that he would stay for three days, others guessed that he would stay until the end. They all made big bets, at least ten Liang.

    There are fewer and fewer people coming to sign up, and the competition on the high stage is becoming white hot. Every game takes a long time.

    Two days later, there were almost no applicants, and there were only six people and three tables left on the stage, including Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng met his opponent this time, and it took him two hours to win.

    On the last day, the remaining three will play chess separately, two by two, and the winner will win.

    After a whole day, the three were even, and the onlookers were completely fried. How can we tell the difference? Can''t the three compete every day?

    When the time came, the supervisor sounded the Gong, "today''s competition is here, you can go back to have a good rest and come back tomorrow."

    The three people got off the stage, and the onlookers divided into three groups to surround the people, all kinds of advice.

    It was Marquis Qin who pushed in, pulled Luofeng out and went back to the inn. As soon as they entered, the whole Inn looked at them.

    Luo Feng''s feet had just been lifted up, and he was so frightened that he drew back his feet. "You, you..."

    "Come on, move the chair and get the tea ready."

    With the sound of the shopkeeper, all the people in the inn seemed to be suddenly awakened. They were busy with all kinds of work, such as moving chairs, serving tea, beating his back, and even fanning him.

    The guys were robbed and came back to the shopkeeper in tears.

    The shopkeeper''s hate iron does not become Steel''s stare them, each hand and foot is not equal to the guest nimble.

    "Hero, can you tell us who will win tomorrow?"

    With the game to the end, the gambling is also getting bigger and bigger, at least 50 Liang bet, if bet, at least win a few hundred Liang, if bet wrong, it''s all gone.

    Luo Feng cocked his legs, drank a cup of tea comfortably, and asked slowly, "what do you think?"

    Seeing that he was confident, they all looked at each other and said, "you!"

    "That''s the end. What else do you have to worry about?"

    The crowd is boiling up again, calling the shopkeeper to come over and increase the bet one after another.

    "I don''t think so!"

    Xia Xi''s crisp voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears, all kinds of noise disappeared, and the whole Inn was silent.

    Everyone looked at her in unison.

    Luo Feng just wants to talk, Xia Xi looks at him, Luo Feng immediately has no words, counsels of low head drink water.

    "Everyone, there are exceptions to everything, especially this kind of contest. If you are careless, you will lose everything. You should make rational judgment and don''t blindly follow the bet."

    People, you look at me, I look at you, very puzzled, they and Luo Feng are together, according to reason, so many people bet Luo Feng win, he should be happy, how can pour cold water?

    Marquis Qin understands Xia Xi''s meaning. If Luo Feng wins tomorrow, it''s OK. If he can''t win, it''s possible that these people will vent their resentment of losing on them. It''s harmful for them to find someone.

    Come forward to pat Luo Feng''s shoulder, "you''ve been tired all day today. Go up early and have a rest."

    Luo Feng also thought of this problem, put down the tea cup, followed them up, went upstairs, with a look of shame on his face, "am I a little complacent today?"

    "Fortunately, your strength is there, certainly will not lose, but we still have to be more stable."

    The next morning, in the eyes of envy, Luo Feng and the other two people boarded the stage again.

    This time, the Gong didn''t ring. The steward told people to carry three tables, all covered with red cloth.

    The soldiers put the tables in front of the three men.

    The manager said, "this is the chess game set by our regent for the three. If anyone can solve it first today, he will be the winner."

    With that, the soldiers took away the red cloth carefully, revealing the chess game inside.

    "Three, please."

    Three people sit down, see the chess game in front of him, Luo Feng suddenly stare big eyes, this chess game he is very familiar with, because the wind Che once played with him, difficult not?

    Luo Feng''s hands began to shake.

    The steward saw his strange, came forward to check, "master Luo, are you ok?"

    This is a man who has a chance to enter the Regent''s house. The steward has great respect for him.

    In order to avoid exposing his identity, Luo Feng changed his name when he signed up and used a surname with the same pronunciation as himself.

    Luo Feng controlled his crazy heart, showing a smile, "I have nothing to do."

    "That''s good. We''ve been told by the Regent, no matter when, as long as we can solve it."

    Luo Feng nodded, lowered his eyes, and didn''t move for a long time.

    Under the high stage, Xia Xi stares at the high rehab.

    This is the first game of go that she and Fengche played after they returned to the capital. At that time, she didn''t show mercy and beat Fengche. Fengche copied this game and thought about it every day when nothing happened. She untied the game a week later.

    Looking at him, he suddenly laughed. He looked at Marquis Qin and said, "it''s him."

    Marquis Qin instantly understood and clenched his fist excitedly, "are you sure?"

    Xia Xi nodded, with a little light in her eyes.

    On the high platform, Luo Feng moved slowly, moved a piece of chess, and the upper double plate also moved, and the people who looked at it below screamed.

    For a long time, there was no movement on the high stage. They thought they couldn''t solve the chess game. It was a pity that Luofeng took the first step.

    The other two also began to walk, but they hesitated to walk, picked up a chess piece and left it for a long time.

    Looking back at Luo Feng, after the first step out, the back is faster and faster, without thinking at all, as if he had played countless times. But every time he took a step, the spectators below gave a exclamation, because Luofeng had destroyed his chess pieces.

    "Is he crazy? Who can destroy the amount of a piece of chess? "

    "Looks like, isn''t it because you can''t get rid of it and get possessed?"

    "Look, look, he killed his own pieces again!"

    The voice of surprise waves after waves. The manager''s mouth on the stage can''t stop twitching. I''ve seen people who can''t play chess, but I''ve never seen people who can''t play chess like this. If they destroy their pieces, what can they win?

    When the other two heard the discussion, they couldn''t help looking over. They saw that Luo Feng was destroying his chess pieces. Instead, they were steadfast. They were not in a hurry to get the pieces. They slowly studied the chess game.

    Luo Feng''s chess pieces are less and less. The steward shakes his head and doesn''t want to see them any more. However, there is a louder cry under the stage, "God, look, he''s alive!"

    The steward can''t believe that he turned back. He was blocked just now. No matter how he went, he was killed and opened a way of life.

 Chapter 883

    The situation on the chessboard became clear. People on and off the stage held their breath and watched Luofeng untie the pieces step by step.

    "Won

    Luofeng''s last piece fell, and the crowd cheered.

    The steward came to Luofeng with a smile on his face. "Congratulations, Mr. Luo."

    Luo Feng nodded slightly, neither arrogant nor impatient.

    The steward''s eyes, more praise, but not as good as Luo Feng''s heart beat like a drum. When he played this game of chess with Feng Che, he couldn''t solve it. He simply depended on the palace. Feng Che was so impatient that he told him.

    In addition, the two players stood up and came to Luofeng''s table. Looking at the chessboard on his table, they arched their hands and said, "master Luo is really superior in chess. We both admire him."

    Luo Feng stood up to salute, "just fluke."

    The steward waved. A soldier came up with a tray. The steward opened it. There were 200000 taels of silver on it.

    "Mr. Luo, this is your reward."

    Luo Feng is not polite. He takes the bank note and puts it away. He arches his hand to the steward and turns around to get off the stage.

    "Master Luo..."

    The steward stopped him. "The Regent, please."

    "I don''t want to go."

    When Luo Feng said this, there was a sound of pumping air on and off the stage. It was a great honor to get a job in the Regent''s house. Many people broke their heads and wanted to go in, but he didn''t want to go.

    The manager didn''t expect such an answer. He was stunned for a moment, but he was still smiling. "Mr. Luo, what do you mean?"

    "I''m a businessman. I hoarded a lot of goods in my hand a few years ago. I didn''t promise that I didn''t get rid of them during the Spring Festival. I lost all my money. I came here for the reward of 200000 Liang. As for going to the Regent''s house, I didn''t have that plan."

    The steward still maintained a smile, "Mr. Luo may not have heard our rules clearly. The 200000 taels of bounty and the Regent''s house are tied together. If you don''t want to go, you can''t take the 200000 taels."

    "Is that so?"

    Luo Feng looks at him suspiciously.

    The steward''s face did not change, pointing to the other two people participating in the competition, "yes, I don''t believe you asked these two CHILDES."

    Two people immediately nodded, "really, brother Luo, since business is difficult, don''t do it. Go to the Regent''s house steadfastly, our Regent will not treat you badly."

    "Then I..."

    With these words, Luo Feng raises his hand. The steward thinks that he wants to return the bank note, so he raises his heart.

    "Cousin!"

    Xia Xi shouts from below.

    Luo Feng heard it and looked down.

    Xia Xi winks at Marquis Qin.

    They crossed the crowd and went to the high platform. The soldiers who guarded the high platform wanted to stop them and were scolded by the steward.

    Two people come up, Xia Xi is in charge of the ha ha a smile, "my cousin always is a tendon, you wait a moment, we advise him."

    The steward was eager to be advised and agreed to it at the moment.

    Xia Xi and Marquis Qin pull Luo Feng aside and tell him all kinds of advantages of photographing Regent''s palace. Luo Feng shakes his head and says nothing.

    "No, I''m out for business. I won''t go!"

    Xia Xi used the assassin''s mace, "don''t go, right? Then give me back the fifty thousand taels you owe me. "

    Luo Feng was speechless for a moment. He stamped his feet and said very reluctantly, "I can go, you two will go with me."

    Lord Qin knocked him on the head, "what nonsense are you talking about? The Regent''s house is so casual. How can we follow in? "

    "If you don''t go, I won''t either."

    "You..."

    Two people are very popular.

    When the steward heard this, he turned his mind a few times. Now the Regent and Wang Fu have not married. Wang Fu has not gone to the Regent''s residence yet. Let these two go with him. When the young master Luo gets used to it, he can drive them away.

    He went forward and said, "Mr. Luo, are you two relatives going with you

    "Of course, the two of them can give me courage. I''ll be afraid by myself."

    When he said this, the steward laughed and called for a soldier to report to the Regent.

    The soldiers ran away and soon came back, saying that the Regent had agreed to let the three of them go together.

    "Please, the three."

    Xia Xi said, "our luggage is in the inn. We have to get it back."

    "Three of you, just follow me. Your luggage will be delivered later. Don''t worry, there won''t be less than one thing."

    They followed him down and got into a spacious carriage. The steward put down the curtain and said, "let''s go."

    The carriage moved slowly. The steward and a group of servants followed on both sides of the carriage. In the envious eyes of the people, they drove slowly to the West.

    In the carriage, Luo Feng grasped the hand of marquis Qin with great effort, and his whole body trembled with excitement, "we..."

    Xia Xi put her finger on her lips, and Luo Feng stopped.

    Xia Xi raised his voice, "cousin, do you think it''s fun in Regent''s house?"

    Luo Feng''s voice came to the steward''s ear, "you know how to play! I tell you, I promised you to go this time, and we''ll write off the fifty thousand taels of silver we owe you. "

    "Why?"

    "With my light, you can go to the Regent''s house."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The steward shook his head.

    In the carriage, Xia Xi lowered her voice, "after arriving, if it''s really windy, it''s steady. Don''t lose your temper, let people see the clue."

    Luo Feng also tightly grasped the hand of marquis Qin, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "know, know, I know."

    Marquis Qin was hurt by him. He frowned and pulled his hand away. "Just like you, can you hold it?"

    Luo Feng didn''t cover up and cried out, "I said Qin Zhuo, what do you mean? Without me, you can enter the Regent''s house? "

    Marquis Qin''s slow voice came out, "you''ve made a mistake. We''re going with you, not that we have to go."

    "You, you..."

    When the steward heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought that he was a very clever man who could solve such a complicated puzzle. He didn''t expect that he had a simple idea. The Regent must be very happy when he sent such a man to the king''s husband.

    The carriage stopped at a house.

    This is an ordinary and not ordinary house.

    It''s not a palace, it''s not majestic and majestic, it''s just a home. The difference is: big!

    At the same time, he opened his mouth. They had seen a big house, but they had never seen such a big house.

    Luo Feng is to swallow saliva, "this, this how big?"

    Seeing the reaction of the three of them, the steward was more relieved and said with a smile, "this is the house specially built by our regent for Wang Fu. It''s quiet and elegant. It''s suitable for Wang Fu to recuperate."

    Can it not be suitable? This is the only house in a few miles around.

    "Let''s go."

    The steward led several people in, first through the corridor, then through a vertical gate, and then through a corridor, through a vertical gate, and then seven or eight turns, and walked for a long time before reaching a courtyard.

 Chapter 884

    In front of the yard stood a row of servants. Seeing the steward coming, they saluted him respectfully, "housekeeper."

    "This is the person chosen to play chess with Wang Fu. You should serve him well and not neglect him."

    "Yes."

    "Three, these are the people who will serve you in the future. If you need anything, just tell them to do it."

    Luo Feng is surprised, "so many?"

    The steward laughed, "the yard is big, there must be people to clean and serve."

    Finish saying, command one of them, "go to prepare water first, let a few CHILDES clean well."

    The man answered and went to the kitchen himself.

    The housekeeper led them in and introduced each room to them one by one. "You can live in any room you want, and you can walk around the yard at will. But if there is no summoning, you can''t go to Wang Fu''s yard. Wang Fu is weak and needs more rest. You can''t be disturbed. "

    Three people should go down.

    Someone came in with the luggage of the three of them in his hand, put it on the table respectfully, and retreated.

    "The three of you are here today. We haven''t prepared any clothes for you. You should wear your own clothes today, and they will be ready tomorrow."

    "Thank you very much."

    The housekeeper waved his hand, "you will be the guests of our house in the future. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it."

    Three people said it was very good.

    "The three of you should have a rest. When the water is ready, someone will come to invite you."

    The three nodded.

    The housekeeper retreated.

    Luo Feng took a long breath and sat down on the chair.

    Just now, he was taken by the housekeeper for seven rounds and eight rounds, and he was dizzy. Let alone go to find Fengche, even if he was allowed to leave the house now, he would not be able to go out.

    Xia Xi and Qin Hou ye also sit down. The servant girl gives some tea to them. They retreat and close the door.

    Luo Feng looks at the tea and asks Xia Xi, "can you drink it?"

    "They still use you. They won''t poison you. Don''t worry about it."

    Luo Feng drank two in a row, and then put down his excitement. Just as he opened his mouth to say something, a report came out of the door, "master Luo, the water is ready. You can take a bath."

    Luo Feng looks at Xia Xi. Xia Xi nods. Luo Feng immediately says, "I know. I''ll come right away!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Each of them took a bath, had lunch, and then had a rest.

    Luo Feng is a little worried. He closes the door and can''t wait to lower his voice. "What''s the matter, why don''t we go to see people?"

    "It should be after the Regent has seen you that he will let you pass."

    Luo Feng wants to curse, can''t see that person, can''t confirm is wind Che, his this in the mind with grew grass.

    "Don''t be impatient. Since we are here, we will surely meet people. Let''s have a rest first, and then let people take us around the house."

    Luo Feng and Marquis Qin understood. After a little rest, they called their servant girls and took them around.

    After turning for an hour, tired, I go back to my room and ask my servant girl to prepare a chessboard. Xia Xi and Luo Feng play chess while Marquis Qin watches.

    There are two servant girls waiting on the side, and the three of them have no taboo. Before long, Luofeng is killed.

    The two servant girls were surprised and took a look at each other.

    Xia Xi corner of the eye Yu Guang saw their movement, the corner of the mouth slightly raised.

    For three days in a row.

    Luo Feng couldn''t sit still, and let the servant girl call to the housekeeper, "what''s the matter? We''ve been here for three days, and we haven''t been arranged to work yet? "

    The housekeeper accompanied him with a smile, "Mr. Luo, please don''t be impatient. Our Regent is busy with the government these days. He has no time to come here. The Regent has asked someone to give me something to say. He will come here when he is busy."

    "How many more days?"

    "I can''t say that..."

    Luo Feng was angry, and he got into the young master''s temper. "You go to the Regent and say that if she doesn''t arrange for me to do things, I''ll go back."

    The housekeeper''s smile deepened, "the old slave must pass on the words of master Luo to our Regent."

    After dinner, the three of them have nothing to do. They just set up the chessboard. This time, it''s Marquis Qin and Luo Feng. Xia Xi is watching.

    The housekeeper came in. "Three young masters, the Regent is coming. Please follow me."

    They took a look at each other, stood up, arranged their clothes, and followed the housekeeper to the front hall.

    The hall was brightly lit, and there was a woman sitting on the throne. She looked only in her twenties, beautiful and full of inherent dignity.

    Three people obviously silly eyes, looking at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper said with a smile, "this is our Regent."

    Luo Feng''s eyes widened. When he heard that the Regent was forty years old, he thought he was a cruel old woman.

    How is a young woman?

    "I''ve been busy with court affairs these days. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."

    Her voice was clear and sweet, and her tone was very modest.

    Luo Feng''s mouth opened wider, subconsciously looked at Xia Xi.

    Compared with the Regent, Xia Xi is a heaven and an earth. If he is Fengche, maybe he really chose the Regent.

    Xia Xi is squinting, a woman, can be a regent of a country, the means must be fierce, but she did not show half of the anger, really can not be underestimated.

    "The Regent has many opportunities. We should wait a few days."

    She opened her mouth first. There were some unknown emotions in her voice. She was defensive and hostile. She spoke and moved quietly, blocking half of Luo Feng''s body.

    The Regent looked over and said with a smile, "so how many of you are not to blame?"

    "No

    Xia Xi again preempted the answer, "we just want to ask, how long does my cousin need to stay here?"

    "I got married in March. Now it''s early February. After I get married, you can leave."

    Xia Xi seems to be relieved, and asked, "if we don''t need to play chess with us, can we go out at will?"

    "Yes, if you want to go out, tell the housekeeper and he will send someone to take you."

    "We don''t need to follow. We just want to go shopping by ourselves. We are here to do business. We have to know the situation here."

    "Because of this, you need someone to accompany you. They are familiar with everything in the capital. No matter what kind of business you want, they can help you."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. I can''t lie."

    Xia Xi''s eyes dripped around several times, "OK, let them follow."

    The Regent laughed and asked Luo Feng, "what else does Master Luo want?"

    "No more."

    "Well, Mr. Luo and Mr. Qin will go back to have a rest and let Mr. Zhang stay. I heard that his chess skill is good. Just in time, I''ll give him some advice."

    "This..."

    Luo Feng is not at ease, worried that the Regent sees something and embarrasses Xia Xi.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi is full of answer, "can play chess with regent, I can''t wait for it."

    What else did Luofeng have to say? Marquis Qin gave him a hand and gave the Regent a salute. Then he retired.

    Inside the house, the Regent looked at Xia Xi and opened his red lips. "Is Mr. Zhang a daughter?"

    Xia Xi is shocked.

 Chapter 885

    Xia Xi was shocked and blurted out, "how do you know?"

    With that, he found that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth.

    The Regent''s smile deepened and did not answer the rhetorical question, "I don''t know why Miss Zhang disguised herself as a man?"

    "For my cousin, of course."

    Now that she has been seen through, Xia Xi doesn''t cover up any more. "We are from Daqing. My cousin hoarded a lot of goods a few years ago. He wanted to make a lot of money during the Spring Festival. But who knows, affected by the war between the two countries, he was all in his hands. My cousin was scolded by his family. He was so angry that he wanted to do business in the capital city here... "Speaking of this, he puffed up his face angrily," my cousin is very elegant and elegant. What should I do if he is taken away from such a far place? I won''t have time to cry. Of course I''ll follow him. "

    "Are you engaged?"

    "Of course, we are baby kisses. We''ve been settled in my mother''s stomach since childhood.".

    Then he went to a chair and sat down. The servant next to the Regent was about to scold him. The Regent waved his hand and the servant swallowed the words.

    "I''ll tell you that my chess skill is better than him. If it wasn''t for you to find a chess player for Wang Fu, I would have signed up. If you compare him with me, 200000 yuan will be mine. Then I can let him go back to marry me immediately. "

    By implication, she was afraid that the man and the woman had different identities.

    The Regent was satisfied and told people to set up a chessboard. "I love playing chess too. The skill is OK. If you win me, I''ll give you a reward."

    "Really?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes glowed, "do you give it every time, how much?"

    "How about five hundred taels at a time?"

    Xia Xi began to calculate, "five hundred taels at a time, five thousand taels at ten times, fifty thousand taels at a hundred times.". Calculate clear, excited almost jump up, "that I not soon become earn 200000 Liang."

    The housekeeper was almost choked by her own saliva. She played chess with the Regent. No one ever won. Where did the girl get her confidence?

    Xia Xi can''t wait, "let''s go." He also said, "I don''t bully people, let you go first."

    Not only the housekeeper, but also the Regent''s mouth, picked up a piece of chess and tried to put it down, "you can think of it, really let me go first."

    Xia Xi nodded, "well, think about it."

    The Regent''s pieces fell, and Xia Xi followed. As soon as the Regent is finished, Xia Xi follows up immediately, as if she is no more than a brain.

    People look at each other, once again think Xia Xi brain problem, such a chess method, can win just strange.

    After a few steps, the Regent felt bored and relaxed his vigilance.

    Xia Xi suddenly changed her chess way and killed her unprepared. It''s too late for her to recover.

    Xia Xi smiling toward her hand, "five hundred taels of silver."

    Regent is not angry, let people take the money to her, Xia Xi carefully folded, put to the arms.

    "Come again!"

    This time, the Regent didn''t take it lightly, but he was defeated by Xia Xi. Without waiting for Xia Xi to speak, he asked someone to give her 500 taels of silver.

    Xia Xi won two games in a row. The people in the room didn''t dare to take it lightly. Even the housekeeper quietly stepped forward and stared at the chessboard.

    Or Xia Xisheng.

    Regent did not annoy, but came to the interest, her chess skill is good, understanding is also high, but a row under several sets, she did not understand Xia Xi''s chess, this time is her first voice, "come again!"

    Xia Xi can''t wait.

    After ten sets in a row, Xia Xi won all the games and got five thousand taels of silver.

    Satisfied, eyes narrowed into a seam, the pieces of a push, "I''m tired, want to go back to rest."

    The Regent was more frustrated and more brave. He always thought about how to defeat her, how to let her go, and coax her, "in this way, let''s increase the chips, one thousand taels of silver."

    Xia Xi''s eyes brightened, "yes, but we''ll have five more innings at most. I''ll go back to sleep."

    The Regent replied and winked at the servant girls and attendants, asking them to write down Xia Xi''s way of playing chess.

    A group of servant girls and attendants looked at the chessboard without blinking.

    Xia Xi wanted to make a quick decision. This time she played chess very fast. Almost when the Regent fell, her son also fell. In less than an hour, she won five more games.

    "I''m so tired."

    Xia Xi leans on the chair, her face looks tired, but she still has ten thousand taels of silver in her arms.

    "When we play chess again, we have to make a rule that we can play ten games at most at a time. If we play more games, we will be tired."

    "Don''t you mean to earn more money? If we pay more, can''t you earn more? "

    "That''s right, but I''m so tired. I''m buzzing in my head now. No, no, I have to go back and rest. "

    Then, no matter whether the Regent agreed or not, he got up and went out.

    The Regent winked at the housekeeper, who immediately followed with his men.

    When they disappeared, the smile on the Regent''s face receded, and he said, "keep an eye on them. If you find any change, report it to me immediately!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi just stepped into the door of the yard, then exclaimed excitedly, "cousin, cousin!"

    Luo Feng hurried out of the room, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi smiles and squints, "rich, rich!"

    "What wealth?"

    Xia Xi enters the room and signals Luo Feng to follow him. Slamming the door, she goes to the table and takes out the silver ticket she has won. Her tone is quite proud, "look! I won

    Luo Feng looked at the bank note and then at her. There was a buzzing sound in his head, "you, you won''t..."

    "Oh..."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "don''t hide it. The Regent has already seen that I''m a woman."

    "See, see?"

    "Ah, or how could the Regent have left me alone?"

    Luo Feng takes a look at Marquis Qin. When he comes back just now, marquis Qin tells him that Xia Xi deliberately exposes her identity in front of the Regent, but Luo Feng still doesn''t believe it.

    He didn''t see how Xia Xi was exposed.

    "Here you are!"

    Xia Xi slaps the silver ticket on Luo Feng boldly, "these are all for you. The Regent said that he will play chess with me in the future. As long as I win a game, he will give me 500 Liang silver. When we earn enough money you lose, we will go back to get married."

    Luo Feng can''t believe pointing to his nose, "I..."

    "What are you..."

    Xia Xi put his words back, "if you dare to object again, I''ll give you endless."

    All the attendants who followed from outside heard in their ears. They went back to report.

    Inside the house, Luo Feng stares at Xia Xi. She can''t believe it. She unexpectedly, unexpectedly..., if Feng Che knows it, won''t she kill him?

    Marquis Qin smiles and shakes his head. When Xia Xi blocks Luo Feng in front of the Regent, he guesses Xia Xi''s plan.

    The next morning, as soon as Xia Xi got up, her servant girl sent her dress, "Miss Zhang, the Regent has asked, you don''t have to dress as a man."

 Chapter 886

    Xia Xi motioned to the servant girl to put down her clothes and said, "I''m not used to being served. You all go down."

    The two servant girls stepped back and closed the door gently.

    Xia Xi put on her clothes, spread her hair in a bun, combed her hair again, took the rouge powder and daubed it. Everything was finished, and she called, "come in."

    The servant girls pushed the door in, and when they saw her face, they were surprised. Their Regent was a beauty, but this one was more beautiful than their Regent.

    "Does the Regent want me to play chess with her today?"

    A servant girl''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know. Later, girl, I''ll ask."

    "Go ahead."

    The servant girl quickly stepped out of the yard and reported to the Regent.

    After listening to the maid''s description, the Regent pondered for a while, "he said that I have no time today. I''ll let her play chess with me another day."

    Servant girl should go back to reply.

    The Regent took a picture of Xia Xi, an ugly man, which was quite different from what the maid said.

    After looking at it for a while, he picked it up, tore it up a few times, threw it on the ground at will, and got up, "let''s go and have a look at Wang Fu."

    More than a dozen attendants followed her for a quarter of an hour before they came to a courtyard. In front of the courtyard, there were more than a dozen people holding their hands. They were all good at it. When they saw the Regent coming, they saluted respectfully.

    The Regent ignored them and went straight into the courtyard. There were six servant girls at the door, three on each side.

    He lowered his head, pushed the door open, and the Regent went in. There was a strong smell of medicine.

    The big bed covered the curtain of the bed. There was a man lying on the bed with one hand exposed. A doctor nearby was feeling his pulse.

    "How about today?"

    Hearing her voice, the doctor released his hand and carefully put it into the bed curtain. Then he saluted the Regent, "if you go back to the Regent, Wang Fu is much better today."

    The Regent went over, lifted the curtain and looked inside.

    Fengche closed his eyes tightly, breathing light, as if asleep, and as if the next moment will die. The body is wrapped with white gauze, some places also exuded a little blood.

    The Regent frowned and looked fiercely at the doctor.

    The doctor was lying on the ground in a cold sweat and said, "regent, please forgive me. Today, Wang Fu is still awake. I dare not touch him. I haven''t changed his dressing."

    "Has he had this wound for more than a month?"

    The Regent''s voice was as good as ever, but the doctor recognized the sharp intention of killing, and replied with a white face, "it''s been more than a month, but Wang Fu was hurt too much at the beginning, plus, plus..."

    "Say it

    The doctor''s body trembled with fright. "The cartilage powder you ordered to give him every day also hindered his recovery."

    "So it''s my fault?"

    The doctor sweated to the ground. "It''s the slave''s fault. The Regent will spare his life."

    "When I get married, if his injury is not good, you know what will happen."

    "I know. I will try my best."

    The Regent''s hand touched Fengche''s face, which haunted her, and now almost belonged to him. Lower head to, lips gently printed in the wind Che forehead, gently low Nan, "brother."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the capital, it''s the day of Guozijian''s holiday again. Huzi made an appointment with Xu Jing yesterday and asked him to cover up and accompany him to see Niu Shi.

    After breakfast, Xu Jing came to him in a carriage. The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion was not opened. Xu Jing was waiting for him at the side door.

    At breakfast, Huzi said that he wanted to go out with Xu Jing. Fu Bo was afraid of something and advised, "young master Huzi, how about inviting Mr. Xu to play in the mansion today?"

    "No, I''m going out to play. I''ve agreed with him. I can''t break my promise."

    Fubo wants to persuade again, and is stopped by Qi''er. Xu Jing is the only legitimate descendant of marquis mansion of Yuan Dynasty. Many people follow him in and out. Hu Zi will be fine with him.

    He put down his chopsticks and asked, "when will you be back?"

    Hearing that he agreed, Huzi was happy. "We want to go to the flower and bird market for two hours at most."

    "Come back early."

    Huzi went out happily, got on Xu Jing''s carriage and went to find Niu Shi.

    Since the wind Che died, Xia Xi closed the door, Niu''s as if a big courage, no longer hide at home every day.

    She wandered all over the street, and even came to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion several times, spitting at the gate. Look, this is the end of harming her son. She deserves it!

    She also heard that today, the Chinese Academy of education is on holiday. She bought cakes and waited at home early in the morning.

    Hearing the sound of the carriage stopping outside the door, he came out of the house three steps at the same time and hugged the tiger who came to the door. "Tiger, you''re here. I want to die!"

    Huzi laughs. Xu Jing holds up the curtain of the car and says, "Huzi, hurry up. I want to go to the flower and bird market."

    "I see."

    Niu also heard, let go of tiger, took his hand into the room, opened the cake, put in front of him, "tiger, mother specially prepared for you, eat."

    Tiger''s eyes glowed, "good fragrance!"

    Pick up a piece, put it in your mouth and take a big bite.

    "Tiger son, mother asked you, did you pour the medicine package that mother gave you into the well?"

    "It''s down."

    "Huzi, you can''t lie to your mother. Lying is not a good child. No one will like you in the future."

    "Yes, you Hua did it for me."

    "She poured it for you?"

    Hu Zi nodded, "well, I asked. You Hua said she fell into the well."

    "You silly son, she lied to you. She didn''t fall into the well at all."

    "No way."

    Tiger cake also did not eat, "You Hua will not deceive me, last time the Laba porridge is delicious."

    Niu scolded a few fools in her heart. Before, she thought her son was very good and not stupid at all. If anyone dares to say that he is a fool, he can block the door and curse for three days and three nights. But today, she wants to point at his head and curse a fool.

    Face squeeze out a smile, "that is Niang said wrong, you Hua didn''t cheat you, so, Niang give you a bag of medicine, this time ah, you don''t let you Hua know, you secretly pour into the well, wait for everyone to say delicious, you tell them you put the medicine inside."

    "Good."

    Huzi was happy, and Niu took another bag of medicine to him, charged and charged, packed the rest of the cake, and carried him back to the carriage.

    On the carriage, Xu Jing couldn''t wait to open the cake, took a piece to eat, and said vaguely, "tiger, what did your mother say to you?"

    He just asked curiously, because when he was in the mansion, his mother asked him about the Imperial Academy. He was two big and didn''t want to go to his mother every day.

    Hu Zi approached him and said mysteriously, "my mother..."

 Chapter 887

    Xu Jing was listening, but Huzi suddenly laughed, "I won''t tell you!"

    Xu Jing threw the cake in his hand and choked him by the neck. "Well, tiger, you even fooled me. Let''s see how I deal with you."

    They were laughing in the carriage.

    The guards outside also laughed.

    After playing in the flower and bird market for an hour, Huzi was sent back to Prince Zhan''s residence by Xu Jing. He just got off the carriage, and Youhua was waiting at the door. When he saw him, he immediately ran forward, "master Huzi."

    Tiger handed her the unfinished cake, "here you are."

    You Hua happily took it over and looked at the cuff of the tiger. "Master tiger, didn''t you come back with the medicine bag today?"

    Thinking of Niu''s words, Hu Zi immediately became serious. He took you Hua to a secluded place and asked her with a straight face, "You Hua, I asked you, did you pour the medicine bag I took back the last two times into the well?"

    "Yes, master Huzi thought the Laba porridge was very good that day?"

    Tiger son scratched his head, "but my mother said it should be more delicious."

    "That may be because the well in the palace is too big, and your mother gives less medicine."

    "It''s possible."

    Said, take out the medicine bag, "this time my mother still gave me these, then how to do?"

    You Hua naturally took it over, "I''ll take it for master Huzi first, wait for your mother to give it to you, and pour a piece in."

    Huzi does not doubt that he is, "good, or you smart."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fanguo.

    Three days later, Xia Xi still didn''t see feng Che.

    Xia Xi is called to play chess by the Regent every day. She wins every time, but it''s more and more difficult.

    "The Regent is very clever."

    Xia Xi held her cheeks and praised her with a smile.

    The Regent dropped a piece of chess and looked at her bright little face with a smile. "It''s not as good as Miss Zhang."

    Xia Xi also took a piece and dropped it, shaking her head. "I started to learn chess from my master when I was three years old, and I have learned it for many years. But you are different. You have only studied for a few days, and you are going to learn my essence. "

    After that, he seemed to remember something. After a pause, he suddenly pointed to the Regent and said, "I see. You just want to learn chess from me. You, you, you are just?"

    "What is it?"

    The Regent left a son and asked her with a smile.

    "Treachery!"

    When she said this, there was a sudden silence in the room, and everyone looked at her in horror. The last one who dared to say that was the Regent was only white bone.

    The Regent, however, gave a little smile and did not get angry. "What Miss Zhang said is not right. I paid for it."

    Xia Xi pouted, "I''ve only won you tens of thousands of taels in total, but it took me tens of thousands of taels to learn chess."

    "So much?"

    "Yes, my master is a good chess player. He seldom teaches people."

    "No wonder Miss Zhang is so good at chess."

    "It was."

    Be praised by her, Xia Xi complacent, "is not I blow for you, I this chess skill, the world few people under me."

    After that, he sighed deeply, "it''s a pity that I''m a woman. If I were a man, I would travel all over the world, looking for someone to play chess and win all over the world."

    Regent Wang Xiao, "good ambition."

    Xia Xi narrowed her eyes and said, "well, I think it''s very good, too. It''s a pity that I''m a woman. My mother said that a woman should be honest with her husband and have children. Don''t think about these things. "

    The Regent''s hand fell, and then dropped the pieces. "What your mother said is not unreasonable."

    "No. Look at you, don''t you have a child and become Regent? "

    "Do you envy me?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer immediately. She tilted her head and thought for a while, "I don''t envy you very much."

    Did not expect that she would be the answer, Regent Wang Xiao asked, "why?"

    "I''m afraid of the cold because it''s too cold at high places."

    The Regent was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh, with a gentle smile and joy. "You girl, you can talk."

    Xia Xi also smiles.

    In the yard over there, Luo Feng turns around in the house in a hurry. Marquis Qin is still drinking tea leisurely. Luo Feng sat opposite him and lowered his voice. "What do you mean that we have been here for so many days and we are not allowed to meet people?"

    Marquis Qin raised the tea cup to his mouth and tasted it. "I don''t know."

    "Oh..."

    Luo Feng grabs his tea cup and puts it down on the table. "Why don''t you worry?"

    "Is worry useful?"

    "You..."

    Luo Feng stood up again and walked back and forth in the house.

    Xia Xi pushes the door to come in, the voice is joyful, "cousin."

    Luo Feng wants to roll her eyes. She hasn''t seen Feng Che yet. How can she be happy?

    Xia Xi Yang raised the silver note in his hand, "I won another two thousand Liang."

    Luo Feng PI does not smile. "Congratulations."

    "The Regent asked me to send you a message. Tomorrow she will have you taken to her husband."

    Luo Feng''s eyes widened.

    Xia Xi nodded her head slightly.

    Luo Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t suppress his voice. He asked excitedly, "I''m going to see that expert at last?"

    "Yes, you don''t have to think about it every day."

    Luo Feng beat the table excitedly, "that''s really great. I must give him some advice."

    "What do you mean, my chess is not good? Why don''t you ask me for advice? "

    "You?"

    Luo Feng snorted, "excuse me."

    As soon as his voice fell, his wailing began.

    When the attendants outside hear this, they quickly report to the Regent.

    The next day, Luo Feng got up early and cleaned up. After breakfast, he kept waiting. After waiting for more than an hour, Guan Jiacai came, "Mr. Luo, please."

    Luo Feng stood up, followed him out of the yard, and turned two long corridors. It took about two quarters of an hour to get to a yard.

    The housekeeper signaled to the people who followed him to wait. He lowered his step and led Luo Feng into the room. As he walked in, he quietly explained, "master Luo, our Wang Fu is seriously ill and can''t be disturbed. Don''t shout after you go in."

    "I see."

    Luo Feng was nervous in his voice. The housekeeper thought that he was worried that he would make a mistake. He angered Wang Fu and told him softly.

    At the door of the house, he whispered, "master, master Luo is coming."

    "Let him in!"

    Housekeeper should, gently push open the door, signal Luofeng in, he gently shut the door.

    Inside the house, there was a strong medicine smell, and Luo Feng''s heart sank.

    The curtain on the bed was lifted up, and the Regent sat by the bed and said softly to the people on the bed, "he''s here. How about letting him accompany you for the next game?"

    Luo Feng''s heart lifted up, held his breath, waiting for the person on the bed to speak.

    "Let him come here!"

    Only four words, Luo Feng heard in his ears, almost cried with joy.

 Chapter 888

    Luo Feng repressed his excitement and came to the bedside step by step. Even if he had psychological preparation, he could see Fengche''s injury clearly. He almost lost his breath and cried out. He quickly lowered his head and covered his face. "I''ve seen the Regent, I''ve seen the Wang Fu."

    "You solved my chess game?"

    Fengche''s voice was feeble, without any emotional questions.

    Lowe''s head was lower. "Yes."

    "Can you tell me how you cracked it?"

    "This..."

    Luo Feng raised his head slightly and asked the regent for advice.

    The Regent nodded slightly.

    Luo Feng lowered his head again and tried to keep his voice down. "It''s very simple. I''ll die and die."

    "To die, to be born later?"

    Wind Che low Nan a, suddenly smile, "so it is."

    This is his first laugh in more than a month. The Regent only felt that the spring flowers were blooming in the house, and his voice became softer and softer. "With him playing chess with you in the future, your injury will soon be better."

    Feng Che closed his eyes and ignored her.

    The Regent''s smile froze, and he stretched out his hand to help him straighten the quilt. "Today, there are still some important things to deal with. I''ll leave first and let him stay with you, but not for too long. At most, your body matters for two quarters of an hour."

    Feng Che closed his eyes and didn''t speak. The Regent seemed to be used to it. He stood up, told Luo Feng a few words, and took people away.

    When the house was quiet, only two servant girls were left.

    Wind Che opens eyes again, "you two also go down."

    The two servant girls stood still. They were ordered by the regent to stay by the husband''s side all the time.

    Feng Che was angry, "why, didn''t you hear me?"

    As soon as he finished, there was a quick cough.

    The two servant girls were frightened. Putong knelt down on the ground, "Wang Fu, let''s go out immediately!"

    The wound on Wang Fu''s body is just a little bit. If he gets angry with them and tears open the wound, the Regent will surely peel their skin when he knows.

    "Get out of here!"

    Two servant girls dare not delay again, stand up, go out quickly.

    Only Fengche and Luofeng were left in the house.

    Luo Feng approached the bedside and looked down at him. His eyes were red and his voice was dumb. "Feng Che, it''s good that you''re still alive."

    Wind Che silent smile, grinning that kind.

    At that moment, he thought he was dead. But when he opened his eyes, he lay in the Regent''s mansion. At that moment, he thought he was captured and ready to die again. But later, when the old woman came to see him and touched his face, he felt something wrong. He wanted to resist, but was under the cartilage scattered, all the strength also can''t make up, think about it, come up with that chess game, even if no one can solve, as long as spread out, sooner or later Xia Xi will see, will know he is not dead, come back to him.

    He smiles, Luo Feng also grins, and then sits down on the edge of the bed. He doesn''t start to say good things. "Good people don''t live long, and disasters live for thousands of years. You''ve done so many bad things, and you can''t die."

    "Where''s your sister-in-law?"

    "Which sister-in-law?"

    People see, Luo Feng mood relaxed, ridicule him.

    Feng Che looks at him in a gloomy way.

    Luo Feng is not afraid, "do you know? You are going to marry the Regent at the beginning of March. Then you will be the Regent''s husband of this country. Under one person, no, under two people, above ten thousand people... "

    "Shut up

    Luo Feng naturally won''t shut up. These days, for the sake of Fengche, he has cried, laughed, grieved and worried. Now it''s not easy to see people. Naturally, he will take the opportunity to get back what he has paid.

    Feng Che''s forehead is blue, but he has nothing to do. He can''t move a finger now, let alone beat others.

    Luo Feng just teased him. Seeing that he was really angry, he immediately changed the topic. "My sister-in-law and Qin Zhuo are all here. They are in the yard over there. I don''t think they can come to see you in a short time."

    "What about the battlefieldˇ°

    What Fengche cares about most is this. He''s gone. I''m afraid he''s going to make a mess there.

    "After the news of your death came back to the capital, the emperor made an order to let an Xiong take charge of the military power."

    "I''m dead?"

    "Yes, as like as two peas, you are dead, and the body is transported back to the capital, and you are the same. You have not seen many big holes in your body. If your sister-in-law did not discover you, we would not come to you to find you."

    "What''s going on?"

    Luo Feng Xia Xi suspected that the body was not him, and then told him about the autopsy in the middle of the night.

    After listening to this, Fengche looks heavy. That old woman has broken his way. She makes this. Even if he recovers later, he can''t go back.

    Luo Feng saw that he didn''t move until he found something wrong with him. "What''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s broken."

    Luo Feng is angry immediately, "this old demon woman, you are all hurt like this, she unexpectedly returns you next cartilage to scatter?"? No wonder it''s been such a long time, and your injury is not well

    "Ignore her first, you go back to tell Xi''er, let her help me prepare antidote."

    "I see."

    "You go and move the chessboard over there."

    Luo Feng moved the chessboard to come over. Feng Che said that Luo Feng moved the pieces and quickly set up a chess game. Just after it was set, the door was knocked and the housekeeper''s voice sounded at the door. "Wang Fu, it''s time."

    "Come in."

    The housekeeper pushes the door in and sees Luo Feng place the chessboard beside the bed. Feng Che''s meaning is not enough, and his face is full of smiles.

    The housekeeper moved the chessboard. "The doctor said that your injury is not good. I''ve been working hard for a long time. Come here first today. I''ll bring Mr. Luo back tomorrow."

    "Don''t wait for tomorrow, afternoon. It''s rare to meet an expert. I want to consult him."

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper didn''t retort and said with a smile, "I''ll report to the master in a moment. The master wants to say that I can. The slave will lead Mr. Luo in the afternoon."

    Feng Che didn''t want to hear the words of Regent. He closed his eyes and said, "go out. I''ll have a rest."

    The housekeeper answered a voice, took Luo Feng to come out, went out the courtyard door, Luo Feng took out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on the forehead, whispered, "you Wang Fu, have a bad temper."

    "Wang Fu is injured. He has a bad temper. Please take care of him."

    "Housekeeper, you''re welcome. I''m just talking about it. However, Wang Fu''s chess skill is really good. If I didn''t deal with it carefully, I might not be able to defeat him."

    Two people just turned a corridor, face seven or eight servant girls surrounded by a girl, housekeeper saw, quickly turned around, want to take Luo Feng to escape, but a step late, was called by the girl, "housekeeper!"

    The housekeeper had to turn and salute respectfully, "princess."

    The girl looked at Luo Feng behind him, "who is he?"

 Chapter 889

    The housekeeper subconsciously blocked Luo''s wind behind him, "to the princess, he was invited by the master."

    "Aunt invited?"

    The girl took a few steps forward, "the one who won the chess competition a few days ago?"

    "Yes."

    "You get up and let me see."

    There was a sweat on the housekeeper''s forehead.

    The princess is unruly and likes to be beautiful. If Mr. Luo is taken in by her, she will be in trouble.

    The housekeeper did not dare to move, "princess, I wonder if you are here today?"

    The princess was impatient. "I told you to go. Do you hear me?"

    "Princess, this man is chosen by the master to accompany Wang Fu."

    "What are you talking about! Go away

    The housekeeper was still persuading him. Two servant girls came up next to him. Without saying a word, they put the housekeeper aside.

    The princess went to Luofeng and stretched out her hand to raise his jaw to see what he looked like. Luofeng quickly stepped back and was a little far away from her. Her voice was deep. "Girl, please respect yourself."

    The princess picked eyebrows and became interested. "Oh, how dare you hide? I want to see if you can hide me today."

    Words fall, bully body and go up, fierce palm wind also comes after.

    Luo Feng dodged her three moves in a row, "girl, if you don''t stop, I won''t be polite."

    Not only did the princess not stop, but she was more aggressive.

    Luo Feng is forced to retreat, and is about to be caught by her. He suddenly changes his moves and attacks back.

    The princess was forced to step back, more excited, and the attack on her hand was more fierce.

    Two people you come and I go, after more than ten moves, Luo Feng saw a flaw of the princess, a foot kicked in the past, but in the distance from the princess an inch of the place pause. But the princess didn''t stop. She kicked him on the leg bone. Luo Feng''s leg was soft and almost knelt on the ground.

    The princess took the opportunity to pick up his chin, only looked at it once, then showed a look of disgust, "it''s so ugly, it''s dirty my eyes!"

    Words fall, let go of hand, stretch to one side, the servant girl behind respectfully hand over the PA son, the princess wiped and wiped just pick Luo breeze chin of that finger, then throw the PA son at will on the ground, "just entered the mansion to run into so ugliness eight strange, too bad luck."

    Luo Feng''s eyes were black.

    I don''t know how many girls want to climb up to her in the capital, but this woman said that he was ugly and said to each other, "I have never seen a woman uglier than you."

    "What did you say?"

    The princess originally wanted to turn around to walk, hear Luo Feng this words, the willow eyebrow of the spirit stood up.

    Luo Feng sneered, "it turns out that it''s not only ugly, but also hard to use its ears."

    The princess was angry, "come on, take it for me, and take it back to the mansion. I''ll teach him a good lesson!"

    Two servant girls immediately come forward, at the same time toward Luo Feng hand.

    Looking at two people five big three thick, the body is very nimble, the skill is also fierce, but two rounds, Luo Feng then some can''t hold up.

    The housekeeper was worried, "princess, be merciful. If you hurt him, the master will not be happy."

    The princess''s face was gloomy.

    Seeing that Luo Feng was about to be caught, the housekeeper called out, "come and protect Mr. Luo!"

    A few figures leaped out from the dark place and quickly pushed back the two servant girls, protecting Luo Feng behind them.

    Luofeng is out of breath.

    The princess''s face was heavy. "Housekeeper, are you going to do it right with me?"

    "I dare not. It''s really the master''s command when she left. When she''s away, master Luo can''t hurt a hair. Otherwise, I''ll try to ask him. I can''t help him. Please forgive me."

    The princess snorted and glared at Luo Feng. "You wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll peel your skin!"

    Then he turned and strode out.

    Several five big three thick servant girls hasten to follow.

    When her figure disappeared on the other side of the corridor, the housekeeper was relieved. He waved his hand and asked the guards to step back and walk to Luofeng. "Master Luo, are you scared?"

    "Crazy woman!"

    Luo Feng is very angry.

    The housekeeper was busy accompanying him. He said good things all the way and sent him back.

    Xia Xi and Qin Hou ye are playing chess. When they enter the room, they look at each other at the same time. Luo Feng closes the door and jumps around the room excitedly.

    Xia Xi and Marquis Qin don''t understand anything else. They are excited. Marquis Qin forces him to sit on the chair. "How about Fengche?"

    "I''m still fed cartilaginous powder every day. I can''t move."

    Bang!

    Lord Qin punched the table, "Damn it."

    "That woman really deserved to die, but she also saved Feng Che''s life. Feng Che was really hurt a lot at that time. Up to now, her injury is not good. She is wrapped with gauze."

    Xia Xi calmly said, "let''s not talk about these, let''s discuss, find out what reason to go out of the house and buy the medicine we need."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After lunch, the three of them had a rest. The housekeeper came to pick up Luo Feng again. "Our master said that we should let Mr. Luo accompany Wang Fu again, but the time should not be too long, at most a quarter and a half hours."

    "What about us?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "You can have a look around the house."

    "We''ve been shopping for so many days. We''re tired of shopping. We''re going out of the house to have a look."

    "This..."

    The housekeeper was embarrassed.

    "It''s ok if we don''t go out of the house. Let''s go to see your husband. I''ve always wondered, who can be worthy of a beautiful person like the Regent? Just follow me. "

    "Wang Fu is too weak to see so many people."

    Xia Xi doesn''t want to, "housekeeper, we are invited by your master, not sold in. You can''t do it, and that can''t do it. You''re not going to imprison us, are you?"

    "Miss Zhang misunderstood. There is no such thing. We don''t let you go out of the house for your safety."

    "How can we say that? We are now from the Regent''s house. When we go out, people all over the street have to flatter us. Who dares to deal with us?"

    "Housekeeper...", Luo Feng also helps to intercede, "you let them go, you don''t let her go, suddenly I come back, she has to make trouble for me.

    "Well, all right."

    The housekeeper promised, "it''s not safe for you two to go out like this. I''ll send some people to follow you."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi should also be happy, "but you have to keep them away."

    The housekeeper answered, called a person to come, ordered a few words, then led Luo Feng to go.

    Xia Xi and Marquis Qin also went out of the house. They prepared their carriages when they went outside. They went up to the city one after the other.

    Inside the carriage, Xia Xi closed her eyes and felt the direction of the carriage.

    It took me a long time to get to the city.

    Xia Xi orders, "go to the most prosperous street."

    When they got to the street, they got out of the carriage and walked inside.

    Several people in the back kept a distance of two feet.

 Chapter 890

    The streets are very busy, full of peddling.

    They strolled along with no purpose. After walking for half an hour, they found a teahouse and sat down by the window. They asked for a pot of good tea. After drinking a few cups, Xia Xi called the man to come over, asked the location of the toilet, and got up and went to the back.

    The person behind followed a past, see Xia Xi go in, far stand in the distance.

    The latrine is a simple one. Xia Xi jumps out of the back wall and identifies the direction. She quickly comes to the drugstore she just passed by. "Shopkeeper, catch me some medicine."

    Seeing that her face was covered with sweat, the shopkeeper thought that there was an emergency in her family. According to what she said, he caught her first and quickly packed it.

    Xia Xi took it and went back to the toilet. She put the medicine bag on her waist one by one. After confirming that she would not fall, she came out of the toilet.

    People outside have been impatient, just about to call people in to have a look, see her come out, looked at her a few eyes without trace, see her no different, just return to go back.

    Xia Xi stood in the backyard for a long time, washed her hands again, and then went back to the teahouse. After drinking a cup of tea slowly, she got up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back and come out another day."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the Regent came back early today, he heard the housekeeper report that the princess and Luo Feng were fighting. He held the tea cup and said, "is anyone hurt?"

    The housekeeper knew that she was asking Mr. Luo, and replied, "no, but I was very angry. My face turned white at that time."

    The Regent took the tea lid, fiddled with the tea on it, and gave an order, "before I got married, she was not allowed to come again without my order."

    "Yes."

    "Today, Miss Zhang and her big cousin went to the city. The slave sent someone to follow them. They haven''t come back yet."

    "They''re all right. Let them go wherever they want."

    The housekeeper answered.

    When Xia Xi and Marquis Qin came back, it was almost dark. Luo Feng walked back and forth in the house and heard the footsteps. He went to open the door and asked calmly, "where have you two gone? How can you come back now?"

    The people in the courtyard outside saw his jealous appearance clearly, and soon reported it to the Regent.

    The Regent laughed.

    After dinner, he called Xia Xi to play chess. After he left a son, he said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, I heard that you went shopping today. Mr. Luo is angry."

    Xia Xi also left a son, "he won''t, he just envies me and big cousin can go out to play, he didn''t go out, just to me angry."

    "I don''t think that''s the case. I think Mr. Luo is very affectionate to you."

    "Stop!"

    Xia Xi left another son, "you don''t know, he is a playboy. I don''t know how many peach blossoms he has cut these years. If it wasn''t for the baby kiss he and I had made from childhood, I would really regret not to marry him."

    "You can''t bear it."

    "How?"

    "Your eyes can''t deceive people. Every time you mention him, your eyes are full of light."

    Xia Xi does not admit, "my eyes are born like this, absolutely not because of seeing him."

    The Regent shook his head with a smile. "If you want to get married early, I can help you."

    "Help me? How can I help you? "

    "You don''t have to ask, you just have to answer yes or no."

    "I don''t want to."

    The Regent was stunned. "Why?"

    "When I get married, I have to make a fuss and have both parents present. I have to make rules for him in front of everyone. Except me, I''m not allowed to marry anyone else or take concubines, let alone raise an outside room. If he dares to break the rules in the future, I won''t let him off."

    After hearing this, the Regent laughed and saw that she was a girl who had not been married. If she had been married, she would know that no matter where the man was or what he said, he would soon forget.

    No concubine, no wife, there is no such man in the world.

    Xia Xi blinked, "don''t you believe it?"

    The Regent laughs, "I believe it. How can I not believe it? In the future, you will discipline your cousin. "

    Xia Xi smiles and squints, "that''s nature."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The capital.

    Huzi went back for two days, but Niu still didn''t hear the news about the poisoning of the people in zhanwangfu. He scolded angrily, "this fool, even this is not good."

    Ling''er also scolded, "I said he couldn''t do it long ago. You wouldn''t listen to me, and you spent so much money to buy him snacks. Now you know, a fool is a fool. Don''t expect him to do anything."

    Zhi''er was calm. "Maybe tiger forgot. Let''s wait."

    "Wait for what, wait for me to say, let''s take money to find a master and directly put the poison into that bitch''s house."

    Niu poked her head, "you can, if things are so simple, that lady can find us, long ago let people do it."

    "What do you say? That fool can''t point to it. We can''t spend it all the time. The lady said that if things can''t be done, she won''t give us any money. "

    Niu''s gnashing his teeth, "wait again, wait for tiger to come again this time, if not, let''s think of another way."

    "I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, that bitch''s illness will be better."

    Zhi''er also felt that she could not wait any longer. She advised, "mother, why don''t you go to the lady and discuss with her?"

    Niu''s more listen to her words, "OK, mother to find her."

    After dressing up, Niu went out to a grocery store three blocks away, and said to the clerk, "I''m looking for your landlady."

    The man immediately went to the back to report. After a while, the shopkeeper came and took her to the room in the backyard. "Just a moment, I''ll send someone to call my wife."

    After waiting for half an hour, a carriage drove into the back yard of the grocery store, waiting for the lady to come down from the carriage and enter the house.

    Niu immediately stood up, flattering call people, "madam."

    Mrs. Jinghou didn''t even give her a look in her eyes. She sat down on one side of the chair and said, "what can I do for you?"

    "It''s like this..."

    Niu told her that Huzi''s medicine package was about to go.

    "You mean that little girl broke our business?"

    "Yes, that little girl is a ghost. She must have known that there was poison in the medicine bag before she coaxed her from tiger."

    "It''s easy to do. Just let someone catch her."

    "Catch it?"

    "Yes, since your silly son listens to her so much, you can use her as a threat to let your son sprinkle the medicine bag in the well of Prince Zhan''s house."

    Niu''s eyes brightened, "madam, I know how to do it, but you also know that I have no hands."

    Waiting for the lady to clap her hands, the shopkeeper came in, "madam."

    "She needs a few people. You send them to her."

 Chapter 891

    Guozijian.

    As soon as the bell rang at the end of class, the tiger ran quickly to the toilet. After solving the problem, he just tied his belt. The boy who sent his letter to him last time came to him and gave him another letter. With a cold face, he threw it to him and said, "this is from your mother. Don''t let people know." He went out.

    Hu Zi quickly put the letter in his arms, went out of the toilet and found a quiet place to open it. It said that when he was allowed to rest, he would take you Hua with him, so as to thank you Hua for sprinkling the medicine in the well water for him.

    Huzi looked and looked happily. After he was released from school, he picked up Youhua and went home. He excitedly said to her, "my mother said that next time I go to see her, I''ll let you go with me."

    You Hua''s eyes flashed, "does Master Huzi want me to go?"

    "Of course, I want you to go. My mother is very kind. She prepares delicious food for me every time."

    You Hua nodded, "I''ll go."

    Huzi is happy.

    Every day I look forward to muxiu, the Imperial College. After eating in the early morning, I ask you Hua to change his clothes. When Xu Jing comes to pick him up, I happily take you Hua out of the side door and get on the carriage.

    See you flower also follow, Xu Jing frowned, "tiger son, how do you remember to take the servant girl to pass today?"

    "She''s not a maid, she''s Youhua."

    Huzi explained it very seriously.

    Xu Jing carefully looks at you Hua and finds that her dress is not like a servant girl. She wonders why she follows Hu Zi day by day since she is not a servant girl.

    "My mother said she wanted to see her, so I took her there."

    "Your mother wants to see her?"

    Xu Jing''s eyes dripped around several times, "tiger, she won''t be your future daughter-in-law, will she?"

    "Nonsense, she''s Youhua, not my daughter-in-law."

    "Really not?"

    Huzi was annoyed. "Xu Jing, if you joke like this again, I will ignore you."

    See him want to really angry, Xu Jing busy way, "good, good, good, I don''t say."

    Said, and looked at you spend several eyes, see she has been quietly sitting in the corner, head down, can''t see the expression on her face.

    In front of the courtyard, Huzi jumped out of the carriage happily and wanted to step forward to clap the door. He took a step. Remembering that Youhua was still on the carriage, he stepped back and held out his hand to Youhua, "be careful."

    You Hua put his little hand into his and jumped down.

    The tiger dragged her to the door and patted it, "mother, I''m coming!"

    Footsteps rang out in the courtyard, the door was quickly opened, Niu came out from inside, his face was full of joy, "tiger, you are here."

    Huzi pushed Youhua in front of him. "Niang, this is Youhua."

    "Oh, what a beautiful girl. Come on, come on in. My mother has prepared some delicious food for you."

    When they went in, the door was closed with a bang, and Xu Jing in the carriage turned his lips.

    Inside, Niu warmly greets Huzi and Youhua to eat cakes.

    As usual, Huzi took a piece and ate it, but Youhua didn''t.

    Niu smilingly took a big one and handed it to her, "You Hua, eat. I heard from Hu Zi that you have been taking care of him."

    You Hua didn''t pick it up. He went behind the tiger and said, "thank you. I ate too much in the morning. Now I''m still a little flustered. I can''t eat it."

    The smile on Niu''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that this little girl was on guard against her.

    He put the cake back into the box and patted his hand, "You Hua, I heard Hu Zi say that you poured the medicine bag I gave him several times into the well water?"

    "Yes."

    "Did you really pour it in?"

    "It''s pouring in!"

    Niu hit the table fiercely, "you lie!"

    Huzi was startled by her, and a mouthful of cake stuck in his throat, which made him cough violently.

    You Hua lowered his eyelids and patted him on the back without paying any attention to Niu''s words.

    Tiger cough face red neck thick, drink a glass of water just better, "Niang, you Hua won''t lie."

    "My silly son, this girl is not simple. She has a lot of heart. I think she''s a face-to-face and a back-to-back one. She certainly didn''t pour the powder into the well."

    "Don''t say that to you Hua. I believe her. If she says it''s down, it''s down."

    Niu''s anger up, he toward Xia Xi also even, now even such a little girl he also toward, his heart still has her this Niang.

    Just about to get angry, zhi''er coughed twice. Niu took a deep breath, put down the fire pressure, put on a smile, "OK, OK, you say she fell, she fell, you don''t get angry, eat cakes."

    Zhi''er came over with a smile. "Niang, I heard that Su Ji has a new kind of almond crisp today. It''s very delicious. I''ll buy some for Hu Zi."

    Niu waved, "go, go, buy it and come back early. The almond crisp must be hot to eat."

    "I''ll go right away."

    Words fall, turn around to walk out, just walked a step, smile to turn head, "today queue of people must be particularly many, I go alone, maybe can''t row, otherwise, let you Hua go with me, we two people line up, more secure some."

    "OK, anyway, the girl is free. You go and come back early."

    You Hua looks at Hu Zi, who is completely occupied by the almond crisp. He says, "You Hua, go with my second sister, buy more for Xu Jing."

    You Hua answers the voice and follows Zhi Er out of the door.

    Xu jingdai''s boredom, is lifting the car curtain to see if the tiger has come out, just to see you Hua and zhi''er go out, puzzled asked a, "You Hua, what are you doing?"

    "Go to buy almond crisp for master Huzi."

    Xu Jing eyes a bright, "then you buy more back, I also like to eat."

    "Good."

    Zhi''er takes you Hua for a long time, but he never comes back. Xu Jing is so tired that he sends a guard in to call Hu Zi.

    Huzi is also waiting to worry, "why don''t you Hua come back?"

    "There are many people buying cakes today. They are queuing up there." With these words, Niu took out a medicine bag and gave it to him, which was slightly larger than the previous ones. "You go back first and sprinkle the powder into the well water. When you Hua comes back, my mother will hire a carriage to take her back."

    "But I haven''t had almond crisp yet."

    "Don''t worry. When she goes back, I''ll let her take it back for you."

    Huzi doesn''t want to go, but Xu Jing sends someone in to shout several times, saying that if he doesn''t go, he will go by himself.

    Huzi couldn''t help it, so he had to tell Niu that he must send Youhua back, and then he went to the carriage.

    Xu Jing complains, "I say you today how to return a responsibility, all so long just come out?"

    "I''m waiting for you Hua. She hasn''t come back yet."

    "It''s not that she doesn''t know the way. When she comes back, why don''t you let her walk back? My father said that someone sent me a good cricket today. I want to go back early and can''t wait any longerˇ°

    "Let''s go."

    Huzi lifted the car curtain all the way to the gate of the palace, but he didn''t see Youhua coming.

 Chapter 892

    After getting off the carriage, Huzi ran straight to the door and asked the doorkeeper, "has Youhua come back yet?"

    The gatekeeper was a boy, fifteen or sixteen years old, very clever. "If you return to master Huzi, Miss Youhua didn''t come back."

    Didn''t come back?

    Huzi ran back to the street and looked around for a while.

    The porter went over and said, "master Huzi, what''s the matter with Miss Youhua?"

    "No, No."

    Huzi didn''t dare to say that he took Youhua to find Niu Shi. He turned and hurried back to the house.

    In the morning, he and you Hua go out together, and the boy can see clearly. When he comes back, you Hua''s figure is gone. Hu Zi is still in a hurry. He thinks something is wrong.

    He closed the side door and went to fuber to tell him.

    After hearing this, Fu Bo broke out in a cold sweat and went to find Hu Zi.

    Huzi is anxiously turning around in the yard. When he hears the footsteps, he thinks Youhua has come back. He is very happy and strides out. Just after two steps, Fubo enters the yard, looking anxious. "Master Huzi, how did miss Youhua disappear?"

    Tiger subconsciously also want to cover up, "there is no missing, she just went shopping, Xu Jing anxious to go back to the house, no time to wait for her, we came back first."

    "Oh, my young master Huzi, Miss Youhua is still so young. You wait for her. What if something happens to her? Please tell me where she has gone shopping. I''ll send someone to look for her."

    "She went to buy Xu Ji''s Almond crisp."

    Fauber said to the fellow, "come on! Come on! Come on! Call for help

    The boy answered and ran to the front yard. He called several guards and drove the carriage to find them.

    Huzi also wanted to go with him. He was stopped by Fubo. "Master Huzi, you''d better wait in the mansion. They''ll find it soon."

    Huzi was worried. He couldn''t stay. "I know that place, Fubo. I''ll take them."

    Fubo couldn''t stop him, so he had to let him go with him. He told the guard to take care of Huzi and not make any mistakes.

    When the carriage went out of the side door, Fubo thought about it and ran to report to Qi''er.

    Qi''er is practicing martial arts, sweating.

    Take the handkerchief handed over by the boy and wipe it clean.

    Intuition told him something was wrong.

    He and Huzi get along day and night. He knows exactly what temper and temperament Huzi is. He will never leave Youhua to come back.

    "Uncle Fu, send someone out again, call my uncle back and let other people look for him."

    Fubo answered, and immediately ordered him to go down. Several guards rode to find him.

    Half an hour later, tiger was found back, see Qi Er, eyes some dodge.

    Qi''er asked the others to step back. "Uncle, how did you lose Youhua, please make it clear."

    Hu Zi lowered his head to his finger, "I..."

    Qi Er patiently waiting for him to say, but there is no following.

    Qi''er squinted. "Did you go to see your mother?"

    Tiger suddenly raised his head, eyes flash panic, "you, how do you know?"

    "What do they want you to do?"

    "I didn''t do anything, but I was given a bag of medicine to sprinkle in the well water."

    Qi Er stretched out her hand, "where''s the medicine?"

    Huzi took out the medicine bag you gave him today and handed it to him.

    Qi son raises a voice, "Fu Bo, send a person to call Fu doctor to come over."

    Fubo sent someone to shout. The doctor soon came with the medicine box on his back. Qi''er gave him the medicine bag in her hand, "look, what''s this?"

    The doctor took it over, put it under his nose, smelled it, and his face turned pale. He put the medicine bag on the table, opened it carefully, put down the medicine box, took out a silver needle from it, dipped it carefully, and the silver needle turned black immediately.

    Fu Bo''s face changed in surprise. "This, this..."

    The doctor took the silver needle closer, carefully identified it and said, "this poison is colorless and tasteless. As long as people eat it, they will die quietly without any pain."

    Huzi was stunned, staring at the medicine bag in front of him with big eyes. Then he got off the chair, turned around and ran out.

    He didn''t believe it. He was going to ask his mother what was going on.

    Qi''er also ran out, "Fu Bo, call for the guard to follow!"

    Huzi ran to the side door quickly, and Qi''er jumped up to catch up with him, "uncle, let''s ride a horse!"

    Huzi ran towards the stable, and a guard had already led the horse out. Huzi grabbed the reins, turned over, mounted the horse, and rushed out of the house.

    Kiel followed, and the ten guards were a little behind.

    A quarter of an hour later, when he came to the place where Niu lived, Hu Zi got off his horse, ran to it, kicked the gate open and went straight to Niu''s house.

    There''s no one in there.

    Huzi came out and kicked away the other rooms one by one. There was no one in the room. Even one of the supplies was gone, as if no one had ever lived in the yard.

    "How can it be, how can it be?"

    Huzi couldn''t believe it. Just now, his mother gave him some delicious snacks. How could it be that for a while, the man disappeared.

    Qi Er calm small face, the inside and outside of the house carefully looked at once, asked tiger, "are you sure it''s here?"

    Huzi nodded in bewilderment.

    Qi''er''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He didn''t expect that Niu''s family hadn''t given up and wanted to poison all the people in the war palace.

    A guard came forward, "young master, do you want to report to the official?"

    "No

    Once you report to an official, you will let people know that your mother is not in the house.

    "Why don''t you spread out and see if anyone knows where they''ve gone?"

    The guards dispersed and went to inquire.

    Hu Zi looked at the open door stupidly.

    Qi''er sighed and went to his side, "uncle, tell me what happened today?"

    The tiger son sees him, the eyes are all frightened, "Qi son, they are not to take you flower?"

    "It should be."

    Huzi turned and asked, "I''m going to find her!"

    Qi Er stopped her, "the capital is so big, they want to hide, we can''t find."

    "What to do? Will they let you Hua take poison?"

    "I don''t think so. If they don''t succeed in their plot, they won''t just give up. They will keep you Hua to blackmail us."

    "What about that?"

    "Don''t be impatient until they find a clue."

    Huzi couldn''t settle down. He ran to the door anxiously and looked around to see if the guards had come back.

    Qi Er moved two stools out of the house, pulled the tiger to sit down, "uncle, how do you know they live here? Tell me about it."

    Hu Zi said that he had accompanied Xu Jing to buy crickets since he first received the letter, as well as the following several times.

    Finish saying, shame of low head, "Qi son, I don''t mean to cheat you, I am afraid you know, don''t let me to see my mother."

    Qi''er comforted and patted him on the shoulder, "I can understand. I don''t blame you. I ask you, do you recognize the person who sent the letter to you in Guozijian?"

 Chapter 893

    Hu Zi shook his head. "I don''t know."

    He can play with Xu Jing on weekdays, and it''s normal that he doesn''t know Xu Jing.

    Kiel didn''t ask any more.

    The guards came back and reported, "young master, the neighbor said that about an hour ago, a big carriage came to the door. The three of Niu''s went up, and the carriage drove them away. Then another carriage came, and they all moved their things away. At that time, they were envious. They wondered if Niu''s was developed, and such a good carriage came to pick them up."

    "I only saw three people, didn''t I see you Hua?"

    "No, there are only three of them. The neighbors recognize them, because there was a time last year when they seemed to have a hard time. They specialized in sizing and washing clothes for others."

    Qi Er thought for a while, stood up, "uncle, go, let''s go to Yuan Bo Hou house."

    Tiger son completely muddled, with Qi son out of the door, on the carriage, came to Yuan Bo Hou house.

    When Yuan Bohou heard the boy''s report, he thought he had heard the wrong thing and asked, "who did you say is coming?"

    "Young master of Prince Zhan''s mansion, I have something to ask to see you."

    After hearing this, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty welcomed the people in. "I don''t know why young master Feng suddenly came here today."

    Qi son is very polite, "disturb Yuan Bo Hou ye, something happened in our house, Mr. Xu knows more or less, I come to ask him."

    Yuan Bo Hou was surprised and changed his face. "But what did that rebellious son do to apologize to Zhan Wang Fu?"

    "No, don''t panic."

    Marquis yuan asked people to call Xu Jing to come over. When he entered the door, he saw Qi''er and Hu Zi were there. Xu Jing said happily, "just in time, someone just sent me crickets..."

    "You perverse son..."

    Yuan Bohou scolds, although Qi''er says Xu Jing didn''t do it, but looking at Hu Zi''s pale face, he intuition Xu Jing must be involved in something, Qi''er just brings Hu Zi to the door.

    Xu Jing was scolded, "Dad, what did I do wrong, you scold me again?"

    Before waiting for Yuan Bo Hou to speak, Qi''er said first, "how about Mr. Xu?"

    Yuan Bohou to the mouth of the curse swallow back, angry stare at his son.

    Xu Jing was dazzled by him, "Qi''er, what''s the matter?"

    "My uncle said he went to see his mother. You''ve been covering all the time?"

    Xu Jing looked at Hu Zi incredulously and yelled at him, "Hu Zi, how did you sell me? At the beginning, we agreed that if we were found, you can''t say that I sent you there. "

    Yuan Bohou''s nose is going to be crooked. If Qi''er hadn''t been here, he would have picked up a teacup and smashed it. This boy would have helped a fool to do things. Is he stupid or are you stupid?

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I''m not here to hold you responsible. I''m just here to ask you a few things."

    Xu Jing obviously didn''t believe it, "I said Qi''er, it''s not bad for us to make friends. You can''t hold on to this matter. I''ll tell you that I''m sorry for Hu Zi. He thought his mother thought so much that he helped him."

    "I know. I''m very grateful to Mr. Xu for helping him."

    Xu Jing looked at him suspiciously, "really?"

    "Really."

    Xu Jing carefully looked at his face and saw that he didn''t really look like he was looking for the back of the bill. He was relieved and sat down, "OK, you ask?"

    "Do you know that every time my uncle goes over, his mother will give him a bag of poison?"

    "What?"

    "What?"

    With two exclamations, Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty and Xu Jing stood up at the same time. Both of them turned pale. Xu Jing was even more surprised. He couldn''t even say, "you, you, what do you say?"

    "Every time my uncle goes over, his mother will give him a package of poison and ask him to go down to the well water in the Warlord''s mansion, intending to poison us all."

    "I don''t know!"

    Qi''er''s voice is still declining. Xu Jing shouts out anxiously for fear that Qi''er doesn''t believe it. He rushes to Hu Zi and asks him anxiously, "Hu Zi, I don''t know if it''s right?"

    The Marquis of Yuanbo also looked at Huzi with his heart. Seeing that Huzi nodded slowly, his cold sweat came out and fell back to the chair.

    All over the sky, fear came from my heart. My face was whiter than before, and my brain was buzzing.

    Qi''er then said, "I''m just here to ask you something today. I''m not here to ask you a question. You two don''t have to be nervous."

    Xu Jing was also afraid, but he was still a child after all. He didn''t think so much about it. He wiped a cold sweat on his head and complained, "it''s easy for you to say that. I was almost scared to death by you. Do you know?"

    "It''s my fault. I''m too anxious. Please forgive me."

    Xu Jing generous wave, "this time forgive you, next time you can not be like this."

    "I''ll ask you another question. Do you know today you spend money on Almond pastry

    "I know. I''m still waiting to eat. As a result, she didn''t come back. I couldn''t wait. I came back first."

    "You Hua is missing."

    "Ah?"

    Xu Jing opened his mouth wide and froze.

    "My uncle and I also went to find them. The three of them have escaped."

    "Run away? What do you mean

    "It''s just that the people are gone and their yard is empty."

    "You mean you, you are bound by them?"

    "Yes."

    Xu Jing returned to his chair and looked at Huzi and Bohou of Yuan Dynasty.

    "What do you think I''m doing? What have you done?"

    "I..."

    Xu Jing''s lips were open and close, and he didn''t know what to answer.

    "Don''t be angry. I just came to ask if Mr. Xu saw anything unusual at that time."

    Xu Jing shook his head. He did see you Hua go with Hu Zi''s sister, but it seemed that everything was normal at that time.

    "You perverse son..."

    Yuan Bohou began to scold. His cold sweat came out one after another. No matter who you Hua was, now he''s lost

    Xu Jing was also very scared, "I, I, I..."

    Nothing else.

    Qi Er got up, came to him, patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be too nervous, I just came to ask."

    Xu Jing is about to cry, with a cry, "Qi''er, I really don''t know that they will... If I know, I won''t help send Hu Zi there."

    "I know, I know. My uncle is very worried today. In this way, you can help me comfort him. I have something to say to the Marquis of Yuanbo. "

    Xu Jing looked at him in horror, "you, you won''t let my father kill me?"

    Qi''er laughs, "where do you want to go? I just want to ask the Marquis of Yuanbo to help me find someone."

    Xu Jing this just let go of heart, shiver of stand up, go to pull tiger son, "tiger son, you follow me to go to the yard to stay a while."

    Tiger see Qi Er, Qi Er nodded, tiger follow Xu Jing out.

    "Marquis."

    Qi''er salutes yuan Bohou. Yuan Bohou is so scared that he stands up and says, "Mr. Feng, are you here?"

    "I think you must do me a favor."

 Chapter 894

    Yuan Bo Hou is eager to help, quickly hold Qi''er, "wind childe, if you have anything, just tell me, I will do it."

    The son has done such a disaster. If the princess doesn''t come to the door to ask a question, it''s already a great kindness to him. How dare you say to help.

    Qi''er tells him what happened from beginning to end. Marquis Bo of Yuan knows what his son has done. He is afraid to sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, he won''t be able to wash it even if he jumps into the Yellow River.

    "I have two things I want you to help me with."

    "Mr. Feng, please go ahead."

    "One is to ask you to help find the whereabouts of the three. They''re not important. What''s important is you Hua. You Hua is my mother''s niece. If she can''t find her back, my mother will be sad. "

    "It''s easy to say. There are many people in my mansion. I''ll tell them to go down in a moment and let them look for them."

    "Thank you, marquis. However, this matter should be carried out quietly. As you know, Prince Zhan''s residence is now in a special period. I''m afraid it will spread and cause a sensation, which will be detrimental to Prince Zhan''s residence. "

    Yuan Bo Hou nodded, "good, good, good."

    "Another thing is that I want to find the person who sent the letter to my uncle in the overseas prison. I''m going to trouble Mr. Xu about this."

    Yuanbohou hesitated a little.

    Although he wanted to strangle Xu Jing just now, Xu Jing was his only son. If something really happened, he couldn''t afford it.

    Qi son sees in the eye, way, "Hou Ye don''t worry, not to let him do dangerous things, I just want him to follow my uncle, as long as someone comes to deliver a letter, he can tell me." After that, afraid of any other thoughts, he added, "if I follow my uncle, that person will not show up."

    There was no danger. The Marquis of Yuanbo immediately agreed to come down. After discussing the details, they let Xu Jing and Hu Zi come over and send Qi''er and Hu Zi out of the house.

    Seeing the carriage go away, I think of what Qi''er said just now. How does yuan Bohou feel that his son is not pleasing to the eye? It is reasonable to say that Xu Jing is several years older than Qi''er, and he should be more comprehensive about what he thinks. But on the contrary, his son is a simple minded man who can do nothing but think.

    Think of this, a deep sigh.

    Xu Jing now is completely relieved, look at him, "Dad, what do you sigh?"

    The Marquis of Yuanbo didn''t answer. He raised his foot and walked in. "You go to the study with me. I have something to say to you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the carriage, Qi''er pursed her lips tightly. Today, he came to the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty on purpose. His mother is not here, and there are no available people in the mansion. He can only do this and ask Marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty to help voluntarily.

    "Kiel."

    Huzi called him anxiously, "do you think Youhua will be ok?"

    "No, you Hua is so smart. Maybe he will escape by himself."

    Hu Zi''s eyes brightened. "You''re right. You Hua will come back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a night, you Hua didn''t come back.

    Huzi didn''t want to go to Guozijian, but wanted to wait for her in the mansion. "You Hua must be scared. She needs company."

    Qi''er coaxed him, "I''ve told Fu Bo that if you Hua comes back, he will send someone to the Imperial College to call us, and it''s not too late for us to come back."

    After all, Huzi went to the Imperial College.

    Qi''er seems to be OK. After entering the classroom, she does her homework. Xu Jing is much more honest today. He doesn''t talk to Hu Zi secretly as he used to. However, he follows Hu Zi wherever he goes, even going to the toilet.

    Hu Zi was absent-minded all day. As soon as the bell rang after class, he put the book in the bookcase at will and took Qi''er out.

    When he got on the carriage, he told the driver to hurry up. When he got to the side door, without waiting for Qi''er, he jumped out of the carriage and ran into the house, shouting, "You Hua! You Hua

    Fu Bo hears the sound to come over, "tiger son young master, you Hua young lady has not found."

    Huzi was disappointed.

    Fu Bo couldn''t bear to see it. He came forward to comfort him, "don''t worry, master Huzi. We will find Miss You Hua."

    Tiger son took cry sound, "when?"

    Fauber didn''t know how to answer.

    Qi''er followed, "five days, five days, we will find you Hua."

    Tiger son eagerly looked at him, "five days is too long, can three days?"

    "Yes, as long as you go to Guozijian on time every day, we can find Youhua in three days."

    "I''ll go. I''ll go on time."

    The next day, after breakfast, Hu Zi took Qi''er to the Imperial College. They went there early, but the door of the Imperial College had not been opened.

    The same is true on the third day.

    Guozijian''s sacrifice wine also wondered, thinking about when Huzi became so easy to learn?

    On the fourth day, he thought that he would be able to see you Hua when he went back to the mansion in the evening. Hu Zi was very happy and talked more. Xu Jing was very puzzled.

    He poked Huzi from behind. When he looked back, he asked quietly, "Huzi, why are you so happy today?"

    "You Hua is coming back in the evening. Of course I''m happy."

    Xu Jing surprised eyes, "to come back?"

    Hu Zi nodded happily, "Qi''er promised me that you Hua could be found today."

    Xu Jing looked at Qi''er''s back, intuition that he is cheating Hu Zi.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to tell Huzi that his father''s words sounded in his ears. Xu Jing swallowed them back and said, "I''ll go back with you after school in the evening."

    "Good."

    After class, the tiger ran out, Xu Jing slow step, just saw a student hit the tiger, called him, "you blind ah!"

    The student didn''t look up and hurried forward.

    Instead, Huzi advised him, "forget it, he didn''t mean it."

    Xu Jing turned around and found a note in front of Hu Zi. Something flashed in his mind and chased the man, "stop!"

    The student walked faster and faster, and quickly turned a few corners. When Xu Jing was panting after him, he had disappeared for a long time.

    Xu Jing did not give up to look for a few circles, did not find people, had to go back to find tiger, asked him, "note?"

    "Kiel took it."

    "What does it say?"

    Tiger shook his head, he saw the note just want to pick up, Qi Er first he took away, he did not know what to write.

    Xu Jing looked at Qi''er and saw that he was still reading as usual, with no other expression on his face. He couldn''t find out what was written on the note. He wanted to get close to ask, but he was afraid of being heard. So he had to bear it until school. He followed Qi''er and Hu Zi out and got on their horse cart and asked, "what is written on the note?"

    "Let my uncle see them alone, don''t let us follow, or they will kill you Hua."

 Chapter 895

    "I can''t go!"

    Xu Jing objected. Hu Zi was always absent-minded. If he went to see him alone, it was not his mother. Maybe something would happen.

    "I''m going to save Youhua!"

    Hu Zi''s point is firm.

    "You are stupid..."

    Xu Jing wanted to poke his forehead and sober him up. "Your mother made it clear that she didn''t have a good heart. If you go there, maybe you won''t come back!"

    "I''ll go too. I have to save Youhua. No one can stop me!"

    "You..."

    Xu Jing see can''t persuade him, face Qi son, "you also promise him to go?"

    "You can go if you want."

    Seeing him calm and calm, he didn''t mean to be worried at all. Xu Jing was impatient. "Qi''er, what you can do is wrong. Hu Zi''s mother and his sisters are cruel people. If you let Hu Zi go, you just let Hu Zi go into the fire pit."

    "What else? You advise him

    "I..."

    Xu Jing is choked. If his advice works, do you still worry about him?

    "Go back. Thank you for your help these days."

    Xu Jing got out of the carriage and got on his own carriage. Until he got home, he was still very angry.

    Every day, the Marquis of Yuanbo asked him if he saw the messenger for Huzi. Today is no exception.

    Estimated that he came back, let people call him in the past, did not ask, Xu Jing put tiger to go alone to see Niu several people told him, "Qi Er is really, know very dangerous, even promised to let tiger go alone."

    "Mr. Feng won''t be so reckless. He must have made a comprehensive arrangement. What''s your hurry?"

    Xu Jing glared, "No. Dad, how do you know Kiel can make arrangements? Did he tell you? "

    Yuan Bo Hou Yefu forehead, once again regret that he gave birth to such a stupid son, "you forget, the war princess is still there."

    Xu Jing Leng Leng, and then happy, "yes, Princess Zhan is here, how can I forget her!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After returning to the house, Qi''er took Hu Zi back to the house and told him how to deal with it. Hu Zi nodded and agreed, "Qi''er, don''t worry, I will bring you back."

    "No matter what conditions they put forward, you promise first, and don''t have to bargain with them."

    "I see."

    After talking to him, Kiel calls for fauber.

    When he heard that Huzi was going to go alone, Fubo was shocked and wanted to stop him. "Young master, don''t let young master Huzi go. They have their heart in mind. It''s very important for us to fight in the palace. Young master Huzi has gone. It''s more dangerous than good."

    "I''m going!"

    Huzi is still saying that.

    Qi''er patted him and motioned him to be calm. "Fu Bo, after dark, all the lights in the palace are out. Let the guards guard around the palace, so that no one will take the opportunity to do harm to the palace."

    "Yes."

    "I''ll stay in the house and let me know if I need anything."

    Fubo should, or want to persuade tiger don''t go, Qi''er shook her head, "uncle decided, no one can change, rather than let him secretly run, it''s better to let him go."

    "But..."

    Fubo was afraid that something might happen to Huzi. When the princess came back, he couldn''t explain.

    "It''s OK."

    Kiel comforted him.

    Fauber couldn''t, so he had to retreat.

    As night fell, at the appointed time, Huzi left the palace alone and got on the carriage which was standing by the side door. The carriage moved slowly towards the north city.

    Beicheng is the poorest place among the four cities in the capital. People living there can hardly maintain three meals a day, and there is nothing to gain. Therefore, the officials there are just furnishings, and they don''t care about anything.

    The driver was the boy who was watching the side door. Fubo thought he was clever and asked him to follow him.

    After Huzi left, Fubo put out the light of the house and let the guards guard around the king''s house according to Qi''er''s instructions. He went to Qi''er''s house.

    The tiger came out and got into the carriage, and was watched.

    This person has been following to the North City, did not see the person of the war King''s mansion following behind, this just relaxed, jump up a few, went to the appointed place first.

    As soon as the carriage entered the North City, it was stopped and Huzi got off the carriage. He led him on for about two quarters of an hour to a secluded house.

    The guide came forward and patted on the door. With only one sound, the door was opened. A big man came out. When the tiger entered, he looked left and right again. Seeing no one was following him, he closed the door with a bang.

    In the yard, the lights were bright, and the tiger saw the tied Youhua at a glance.

    "You Hua!"

    With a cry, Huzi wanted to walk quickly, but he was stopped by the man who led him. Without saying a word, Huzi directly attacked him.

    The big man didn''t pay attention to the tiger. He casually took his move. He was not caught and beaten by the tiger. He stepped back several steps.

    Hu Zi didn''t love to fight. He ran towards you Hua.

    He could see clearly that Youhua had lost a lot of weight, his face was black, his hair was messy, and there was straw on it.

    "You Hua, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"

    Huzi is about to come to you Hua. Several big men rush out of the diagonal and block him. After several people go out to Huzi, Huzi can''t reach him and is forced to return to the place he just left.

    "Tiger!"

    Niu''s voice rang out.

    Huzi stopped and looked over.

    Niu was wearing a black and red brocade scarf, a skirt of the same color under it, a red gold hairpin on his head, and the same earrings. He was shining under the torch.

    Huzi was waiting for her angrily, "you lied to me!"

    Niu Shi laughs, "silly son, my mother deceives you for your own good. If you do as my mother says and scatter the powder in the well of Prince Zhan''s mansion, at this time, our family will have gone away with countless gold and silver treasures, and will you stay in this broken yard?"

    "Why did you lie to me?"

    Huzi yelled angrily.

    Niu touched the hairpin on his head and walked back with a smile. "Huzi, my mother doesn''t want to give you nonsense. Now you have two choices. First, you go and catch the little rabbit and give it to us, and I''ll let you go. Second, if you don''t go, I''ll have this little girl killed today. "

    "You dare!"

    Huzi glared, "if you dare to hurt Youhua, I will never recognize you again!"

    "Oh

    Niu Shi didn''t care, "my silly son, you really can''t live without me. I tell you, without your burden, it''s just right. After that, I only have hot drinks left."

    Hu Zi clenched his hands tightly into a fist, "you give you Hua back to me!"

    "Didn''t you hear me? You go to catch Qi''er that bastard for me, and I''ll let this little girl go. "

    "No way!"

    Huzi flatly refused.

    "Good."

    Niu touched the gold hairpin on his head again, walked slowly to Youhua, slapped him hard.

    With a sound, you Hua''s head was hit and tilted to one side.

 Chapter 896

    You Hua said nothing.

    Huzi was so anxious that he had to rush forward to save him. He was blocked by several big men.

    Niu Shi shook his hand and grabbed You Hua''s hair with his backhand, forcing her face toward Hu Zi, "silly son, do you see? If you don''t agree, I''ll beat her every day and torture her slowly. "

    "Stop it!"

    "Stop it?"

    Niu Shi laughs and grabs you Hua''s hair. You Hua hums with pain.

    "You Hua!"

    Huzi yelled and kicked a big man in front of him. He was about to rush over and was surrounded by other big men.

    Tiger red eyes, crazy attack them, a few people some can''t resist, repeatedly retreat, see is about to retreat to Niu side.

    Niu stepped back in fright and subconsciously helped the gold hairpin on his head.

    You Hua struggles to move here, a hand stretches out from the side, grabs her hair and drags her further. Then, Zhi er''s cold voice rings out, "tiger, stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll kill her! "

    The tiger stopped, and one of the big men kicked him in the chest. The tiger was kicked out, and fell to the ground with a bang, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Master tiger!"

    You Hua yelled hoarsely and struggled.

    Zhi''er slapped her in the mouth and said, "shut up

    "Second sister, don''t hit her!"

    The tiger cried.

    "Good..." zhi''er stood up, "I can not beat him, but you have to promise me to bring that bastard."

    "I''m not going!"

    Huzi refused even though he didn''t want to.

    Zhi''er''s face is ferocious. She throws you Hua to the ground and tramples on you Hua''s face. With all her strength, you Hua''s face becomes deformed.

    "Are you going or not?"

    "No need!"

    A voice came from the dark.

    The people in the yard were shocked and looked into the dark.

    Tiger son but called a, "Qi son, how did you come, you quickly walk!"

    Qi''er came out from the dark and walked to the tiger in a leisurely way. She helped him up and said, "does it matter?"

    Tiger son wiped the blood that the corner of a mouth shed, "have nothing to do."

    Words fall, think of the present situation, push him, "what are you doing? You go

    The people in the courtyard came back to their senses, and several big men surrounded them.

    Qi Er looks at Niu Shi, "I''m here, you let you Hua go."

    Niu recovered from the shock and was ecstatic.

    The lady said that as long as she could get Qi''er, she would give her ten thousand taels of silver to leave the capital. She told a man who followed him, "go and tell your wife that the bastard is coming!"

    The big man ran to report the news.

    Niu moved back and forth excitedly, and couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhi''er frowned.

    She knew that there were many people in the house, and her martial arts were not weak, but Qi''er came to the hospital quietly. If he was not good at martial arts, that was..., thinking of this, she lifted you Hua up, blocked her chest, and urged Niu Shi, "mother, no money, let''s go!"

    "What did you say?"

    Niu Shi stares, this evil son comes, silver is about to arrive, this time let her go?

    Zhi Er can''t tell her more, "you go to pack up, let''s go right away!"

    "Are you crazy? If you want to go, you have to get money. Let''s go

    Zhi''er pulls you Hua close to her, and her voice is very low. "I have a bad feeling. If we don''t go, we can''t go."

    Niu didn''t believe her premonition. He told her, "bullshit! I think you are thinking too much. Wait a little longer. The lady will come and take the money before we go

    Zhi''er couldn''t persuade her. Her nose was sweating.

    Even though they are holding down their voices, they still listen to their conversation clearly. Qi''er squints, "if you want to make money simple, you''ve got to spend it. I''ll give it to you

    "Bah!"

    Niu Shichao spat at him, "I don''t want your silver. I tell you, little bastard, if you come here today, you won''t want to go out alive!"

    Although she didn''t know what the lady was thinking, she had to ask Huzi to poison the well water of Prince Zhan''s house again and again. She must have a grudge against Xia Xi. Qi''er couldn''t get along with her when she came here.

    Think of Xia Xi, and then look at Qi Er, gloomy smile, "that bitch is not going to die, let you a little bastard himself to come?"

    Her words fall, Qi son small face sink down, "my mother is very good, don''t need you to bother."

    "If she''s good, why hasn''t she turned up yet? Is your cheap father dead, and she is too sad to follow him? That''s good. There''s another disaster missing in the world. "

    Niu hates Xia Xi to the bone. If it wasn''t for her, their Yu family wouldn''t be able to get to this point. She is still the mother of the whole family. She lives in the courtyard and eats white flour steamed bread. Maybe she can buy some servants to serve her. Huzi is also her good son, full of her heart and eyes, what she says is what she will never go against her words. Unlike now, her eyes are full of anger.

    Qi''er''s voice was calm. "It''s nothing to do with you how my mother is. If you let you go, I promise to let you go and give you 20000 taels of silver. You can take it, fly away, and live a life free for the rest of your life. "

    Niu''s heart is full of mind is eager to let him and Xia Xi to die, how can he listen to his words, "give me less this set, don''t say twenty thousand taels of silver, is two hundred thousand taels, I will not let this dead girl go."

    "Mother!"

    Zhi Er wants to persuade, that lady just give ten thousand Liang, Qi Er if give twenty thousand Liang, they can go to the ends of the earth, let anyone can''t find.

    "Shut up

    Niu''s face became more and more ferocious as if he were crazy. "Today I''m going to watch this little bastard die. Only when he''s dead, your elder brother will die. No, no, and Xia Xi, that bitch, she must die, too

    Say, pull you flower to oneself in front, pull hard her hair, let her face to Qi''er and tiger son, "still have this little slut, she also won''t good die!"

    Youhua''s face was swollen, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He was pulled by Niu''s hair, and his face was in pain, but he still didn''t say a word.

    Huzi wants to rush past and is grabbed by Qi''er.

    Niu''s crazy looking at Hu Zi, "Hu Zi, listen to Niang''s words, you kill that little bastard, Niang then released this wench!"

    "Mother!"

    Zhi''er exclaimed.

    If Niu didn''t hear it, he coaxed Hu Zi in a soft voice, "Hu Zi, be obedient and kill him. My mother not only let this girl go, but also took you away to buy you new clothes and delicious cakes!"

 Chapter 897

    "You lied to me, I won''t listen to you again!"

    The yard is very quiet, the sound of tiger is especially loud.

    Niu''s ears, more and more crazy, looked around, did not see anything to take advantage of.

    He raised his hand, pulled out the gold hairpin on his head and put it against Youhua''s neck, threatening Huzi, "do you want to kill him? If you don''t kill him, I''ll stab the girl to death! "

    The people in the hospital didn''t expect this accident. They didn''t react to it. They were stunned in the same place. Zhi''er was also stunned. First of all, he slowed down and exclaimed, "mother, what are you doing?"

    "Get out of here!"

    Niu shouts at her. There is a flame burning in her eyes. For so many years, her only support is her eldest son. Seeing that her eldest son is about to become a master, she can also enjoy Qingfu, but she is destroyed by Xia Xi.

    Their mother and daughter are reduced to such a situation, she is not willing, she also wants to let that Slut taste the pain of losing her son, let that Slut want to live.

    Harshly asked the tiger, "do you want to kill?"

    "No!"

    Huzi answered without hesitation.

    Niu raised his hairpin,

    "Take her!"

    A sharp drink came from the door. As soon as Niu''s hairpin came to you Hua''s neck, it was kicked out, hit one side of the wall, and then bounced back. It fell heavily on the ground, with its head tilted and fainted.

    "Mother!"

    Zhi''er screamed bitterly and ran to the front.

    Ling''er heard her shrill cry, ran from behind, saw the situation in front of her, and turned pale.

    Qi''er looks back and sees the visitor clearly. Her eyes narrow.

    Mrs. Jinghou walked slowly in front of him and looked at Niu''s body. "Take them down for me!"

    Zhi''er and ling''er haven''t reacted yet, so they are clamped down, and there is no blood on their faces.

    "Madam..."

    Ling''er struggles to say something. Madam Jinghou impatiently puts her hand. Immediately a servant girl comes over and blocks their mouth with a handkerchief.

    Someone moved a chair to come over, quiet Hou madam elegant sit down, see to Qi son, smile to ask, "wind childe, always good?"

    "Mrs. Lao is concerned. Fengqi is very good."

    Mrs. Jinghou nodded, "it''s worthy of being the blood of Prince Zhan. As expected, she is very polite. It''s a pity that she will be killed by these three ignorant women today."

    Qi Er laughs, "how does madam know I will be killed?"

    Waiting for his wife to smile, happy smile, "I will calculate, worked out today is the wind childe''s death."

    "It''s a coincidence that I can also calculate that today is the day of my wife''s death, so I came here to see you off."

    "Sure enough, there is no mother but a son, a little bastard with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s a pity that you''re not accurate. Don''t you recognize that there''s no one for you outside? "

    Qi Er''s face changed. Mrs. Jing Hou looked in her eyes and burst into laughter. "Fight with me, you are still tender."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Kiel asked directly.

    Mrs. Jinghou stopped laughing and said word by word, "want, you, me, life!"

    "Why?"

    Qi''er hasn''t met Mrs. Jinghou. She doesn''t know who she is, but she guesses her identity.

    Jinghou lady gracefully took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth, "didn''t Princess Zhan tell you? She killed my daughter

    "I really haven''t heard from my mother. I don''t know when it happened?"

    Mrs. Jinghou dropped her handkerchief and said, "don''t load me with garlic!"

    Qi son smiles, as like as two peas of Xia Xi, "can you think of your wife, if you kill me today, my mother will not let you go."

    As if she had heard a joke, Mrs. Jinghou raised her voice and laughed. The laughter was particularly strange in the depressed yard. "You were killed by the three of them. What does it have to do with me?"

    Qi son doesn''t see a bit flustered, nod, "the madam says of right, don''t know the madam wants us how to die?"

    "Of course..."

    Mrs. Jinghou smiles and says, "no, get, good, die!"

    Qi Er hands back behind, stand up, eyes calm, do not see panic, "wait and see!"

    Mrs. Jinghou leaned back and said, "bring that thing up to me!"

    Niu was dragged over and left at her feet.

    Wait for the madam to be too lazy to see, order a person to fetch water to come, pour her to wake up.

    Niu opened his eyes and saw his wife waiting for him. His head was still muddled, "husband and wife."

    "Fool!"

    Waiting for the lady to call Huzi, "do you think I''ll let someone cut off your mother''s thigh, or take off her arm?"

    Sure enough, Huzi changed her face as she expected, "you dare!"

    Mrs. Jinghou raised her hand. A big man stepped on Niu''s hand.

    "Ah..."

    Niu made a shrill cry.

    Zhi''er and ling''er tremble and try to reduce their body and sense of existence.

    Huzi clenched his hands tightly into a fist.

    Mrs. Jinghou looked in her eyes and gave a slight smile, indicating that the big man''s feet were raised again.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    The tiger cried.

    "That''s right. My request is very simple. As long as he kills Fengqi, I''ll let your mother and your two sisters go."

    "No way!"

    Huzi flatly refused.

    Mrs. Jinghou raised her eyebrows and waved. The big man''s feet fell down. Niu''s scream was louder. "Tiger, help me, help me!"

    Tiger''s feet moved.

    "Fool, don''t act rashly. I mean what I say. If you don''t do it again, your mother''s limbs won''t be preserved!"

    "You... You''re not a thing!"

    "Yo..."

    Mrs. Jinghou closed her mouth and laughed, "can you curse? It doesn''t look so stupid. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. I''ll give you two choices. First, you kill the bastards around you and take your mother and your two sisters away. "

    "Second, I''ll break them into pieces and throw them to feed the dog. Then you will have no family in the world."

    "I don''t want to choose any of them. Please let my mother go, or my sister-in-law won''t let you goˇ°

    "Your sister-in-law?"

    Jinghou''s wife sneered, "I''m afraid that bitch is not in the mansion now?"

    Kiel''s hands behind her tightened.

    Mrs. Jinghou stared at him all the time. Seeing that he didn''t retort, she knew that she had guessed right. She became more and more proud. "That bitch, it''s said that she took you all as relatives, but this little girl has been missing for several days, and she hasn''t come out of the house to look for her. She must not be in the house."

    Qi son sinks a voice, "so, madam just designed today this?"

    "Yes."

    Jinghou''s wife readily admits, "Fengche is dead. You''ll be dead again. After fighting the palace, you''ll be an empty shell. I see how arrogant that bitch will be in the future."

    "My wife''s abacus is good, but it''s a pity that I made a mistake. Since I dare to come here, I must have a back hand. Today is the place where you are buried!"

 Chapter 898

    Qi''er''s words are loud, and the people in the hospital are inexplicable. They all look at the direction of the door.

    But Mrs. Jinghou laughed wildly. "It''s really the son of a bitch. At this time, she can still bluff. You want my life? You don''t have that skill yet

    "Is it?"

    Qi''er''s hand slightly tightened behind her, but her face was calm. "If madam doesn''t believe it, how about we make a bet?"

    "You give me that back?"

    The wife of marquis Jing was born in a famous family and has been in charge of marquis Jing''s residence for so many years. She is not a vegetarian either.

    At a glance, Qi''er was procrastinating. "To tell you, I''ve asked my people to surround this house into an iron bucket, let alone a man. Even a fly can''t fly in. You''d better save that little trick to go to the hell and give it to Yama!"

    Finish saying, ignore him no longer, blunt tiger son way, "fool, think good, you after all kill still don''t kill him?"

    "No

    Huzi''s answer was firm, without any hesitation.

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude! Take her arm off me

    When Mrs. Jinghou''s words fell, the cold light in the hands of the big man who stepped on Niu''s fingers flashed, and the blood color splashed on ling''er and zhi''er''s face.

    "Ah..."

    Two people scared hysterical shout out, quiet Hou madam frown, "shut up!"

    They immediately closed their mouths tightly.

    Niu''s pain rolled on the ground, and the shrill scream spread far away.

    Huzi''s forehead was blue, and he rushed to Niu regardless.

    The big men surrounded him, and the tiger turned red. They all killed him, and in a twinkling of an eye, they brought down several big men.

    "Fool!"

    Mrs. Jing Hou didn''t know when she took Niu''s broken arm in her hand and yelled at Hu Zi.

    Tiger a distraction, was kicked out, Qi son jump up, can catch him.

    "This is your mother''s arm. If you don''t agree, the next one is her leg!" she said

    "Tiger, tiger, help me, help me!"

    Niu''s side beat to roll side sad and shrill shout, quiet Hou madam raises foot to step on her wound, Niu''s painful two eyes turn over, fainted.

    "Useless things!"

    Mrs. Jinghou scolded and rubbed the soles of her feet on Niu''s body. "Fool, I''ll ask you again. Do you think it''s clear?"

    The tiger''s mouth was closed and his whole body was tight, just like an arrow ready to go.

    "Tut tut..."

    Mrs. Jinghou shakes her head. "A fool is a fool. When you are fed by others, you don''t even care about your own mother. Don''t forget..." she points to Qi''er and says, "he has no blood relationship with you. For him, you don''t care about your own mother. You deserve to be a fool."

    "You let them go, you have my arms and legs cut off."

    The tiger''s voice trembled.

    Mrs. Jinghou heard it clearly and shook her head with a smile. "I have nothing to do with you. What do you want with your arms and legs? As long as I want him to be obedient, as long as you cut off his arms and legs, I will release your mother and give you a lot of silver. You can take it and fly away. "

    "No, I promised my sister-in-law to protect Qi''er and her sister-in-law."

    "Look, look... That Slut gave you a lot of soul soup, so that you didn''t even care about your own mother and sister, but protected her and your own son of a bitch. Fool, you are a fool. "

    "Let them go, whatever you want!"

    Kiel''s voice is cold.

    "Good."

    Mrs. Jinghou leaned back and sat comfortably. "You take off your arms and legs, and I''ll let them go."

    "I''m afraid not."

    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."

    Mrs. Jinghou waved. Zhi''er and ling''er were carried over. They were scared and screamed, "tiger, help me! Help me

    "Fool, do you think it''s better for me to have their right arm cut off, or their left arm cut off?"

    Mrs. Jinghou asked deliberately.

    The veins on Huzi''s forehead are protruding, staring at her.

    Jinghou''s wife takes the guard''s knife and deliberately touches linger''s arm. Linger turns her eyes and faints. Zhi''er also falls to the ground.

    "Useless things!" Mrs. Jinghou threw the knife.

    Tiger can hide Xia Xi secretly to see Niu''s several, she thought that with these things can threaten tiger, did not expect that this fool is not threatened by her.

    Turning her eyes, she saw Youhua, who was thrown aside. She was about to be ordered to bring her. There was a commotion outside the door. Mrs. Jinghou was shocked. "Go and have a look. What''s going on outside?"

    Before her voice came to the ground, the door slammed open and more than ten people in black came in.

    Wait for the madam to startle Teng next to stand up, "who are you?"

    The answer is that there are more than ten people in black come in, and each of them is dragging two people in their hands. Looking at the clothes, they are the guards left by Madam Jinghou outside.

    Into the yard, people randomly thrown on the ground, two of them closed the door, guarding the door, the rest of the people are to come to Qi''er, salute, "young master!"

    Mrs. Jinghou couldn''t believe it. "Are you from zhanwangfu?"

    No one answered her.

    The man in black pounced on the guards beside her.

    The quiet Hou madam is scared to back a few steps, the servant girls protect in her body side.

    Qi''er stood in the same place, shouting, "no one left!"

    Looking at her guard becoming less and less, Mrs. Jinghou was stunned and kept retreating. She tripped over Youhua who was thrown on the ground and fell back.

    The servant girls helped her in a hurry, "madam!"

    Mrs. Jinghou stood firm, pushed away the servant girl, leaned over to lift Youhua up, picked up a knife and put it against her neck, "stop, or I''ll kill her!"

    "Stop it! Stop it all

    Huzi saw that Youhua was being held, so he was in a mess and cried out.

    People in black stop attacking and return to Qi''er and hu''zi.

    Jinghou''s wife knew that she was right. She began to laugh, "back up, back up, or I''ll kill her!"

    Tiger quickly dragged Qi''er back five or six steps to stop, "you put you flower, I''ll be your hostage."

    Seeing that she was only one step away from success, Mrs. Jinghou was not willing to give up, "OK, come here!"

    The tiger son raises a foot to be about to pass, be stopped by Qi son, "small uncle, you can''t pass."

    Huzi didn''t listen to him, "no, I have to change you Hua back. Don''t stop me!"

    "Come on, fool, if you don''t come here, I''ll kill him at once."

    Huzi pushes Qi''er away and runs to her. Qi''er doesn''t catch hold of him and watches him run to the place two steps away from Mrs. Jinghou.

    "I''m here. You let Youhua go."

    "Get him!"

    The lady of marquis Jing suddenly ordered the guards to rush towards the tiger.

 Chapter 899

    The guards moved, so did the man in black. At the moment when the guards touched the tiger, they attacked them from behind. In order to protect their lives, the guards had to fight back.

    Mrs. Jinghou didn''t expect that the man in black was so quick and angry, "stop it, stop it for me!"

    "Kill

    Qi son cold voice, tiger son one jump but rise, in a twinkling of an eye arrived at quiet Hou madam in front of, one punch hit on her nose bridge, blood color spatter.

    Static Hou madam straight straight backward, the knife on the hand took inertia, see about to cut you Hua''s throat.

    Huzi reached out and grabbed the knife. The red blood ran down his palm.

    You Hua''s eyes suddenly widened, and his body fell back, hitting the lady of Jinghou heavily.

    Mrs. Jinghou''s blood spurted out.

    "My husband..."

    The servant girl didn''t have time to scream, so she was kicked out by the tiger.

    "You Hua!"

    Tiger threw away the knife, squatted down to help you flower, behind a foot kick over, "you fool, you die!"

    The tiger fell to the ground.

    Ling''er seems to be crazy. She gets up and rides on Hu Zi, beating him head on head and face. "It''s all caused by you fool. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"

    Zhi''er wants to stop, but it''s too late. Ling''er has been picked up by Qi''er and thrown away.

    Ling''er rolls on the ground, her clothes are in a mess, her hair is scattered, and she lies on the ground with her hair.

    Zhi''er wants to escape. After a few steps, she is caught by a man in black and thrown back.

    Huzi scrambled to get up, picked up Youhua, untied the rope on her, took out the things she had stuffed in her mouth, and asked eagerly, "how are you, Youhua?"

    You Hua''s face is swollen, blue and purple, and the corners of his mouth are also cracked. There are bloodstains flowing out, but he doesn''t cry out. He grins at Hu Zi and says, "master Hu Zi, I''m ok!"

    "How could it be all right?"

    Hu Zi took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth.

    "Huzi, Huzi..."

    Zhi''er crawled over, "I''m your second sister, the one who loves you most. Help me, help me!"

    Tiger son to you Hua wipe the action of the corner of the mouth, hold tight the PA son, but did not look back.

    The guards of Jinghou house were all killed, the fighting stopped, only the sound of the torch burning crackled.

    Zhi''er climbs up to Hu Zi, hugs Hu Zi''s feet and pleads, "Hu Zi, the second sister is confused and cheated for a while, but I just want to get some silver and fly away with my mother. I didn''t want to kill you. Believe me, you forgive me. I''ll go now. I''ll go far away. I won''t appear in front of you again in my life."

    "Second sister..."

    Tiger slowly turned back, looking at him, clear eyes are painful, "why do you want to cheat me?"

    "No, it''s not..."

    Zhi''er pleaded eagerly, "I''m forced. If I don''t do what she says, she will let people kill me. Second sister can''t help it. Second sister doesn''t really want to cheat you."

    One foot appeared in front of her, zhi''er slowly looked up and saw that it was Qi''er, and her face suddenly lost color. Her hands even more grasped Hu Zi''s feet, "Hu Zi, help me, you help me!"

    "Uncle...",

    Qi''er''s voice is gentle. Hu Zi looks up at him.

    "You Hua is badly hurt. Take her back to the government and let the doctor have a look."

    "Oh, good."

    Huzi turned back and picked up Youhua.

    Zhi''er grasped his feet tightly, "tiger, you save the second sister, save the second sister!"

    Hu Zi looked down at her, and then at Niu Shi, who was still unconscious, "Qi Er, my mother, they..."

    "What do you want me to do with them?"

    "Spare them, let them go, far away, never come back."

    "Well, I promise you."

    "Second sister..." Hu Zi bowed his head, "you have to remember what you said, go far away, never come back."

    "I know, I know."

    Got the promise, zhi''er cried with joy, "don''t worry, I''ll take my mother and never come back."

    Hu Zi took a deep breath, took out his feet and went out with you Hua in his arms.

    Qi''er stood and did not move until the sound of tiger''s footsteps disappeared outside the hospital. His lips gently opened, "kill!"

    Zhi''er''s eyes widened in horror, "no, you don''t..."

    Before he finished speaking, a man in Black got up and fell with a knife. Zhi''er''s head tilted and he didn''t breathe.

    Ling''er was scared to climb back. She didn''t climb two steps, but also collapsed on the ground, with gurgling blood on her back.

    Jinghou''s wife is so scared that she forgets to run away. She looks at Qi''er in a daze.

    "Madam..."

    Qi Er walked over and looked at her condescending, "I said, today is your death."

    "No, you dare not. I''m Mrs. Jinghou. My daughter is a concubine. If you kill me, she won''t let you go!"

    Qi Er''s beautiful face showed a smile, "who said that I killed you? It''s clear that you came to this house to meet the adulterer and was killedˇ°

    Mrs. Jinghou opened her eyes wide in horror and stepped back, "no, no, no..."

    Qi''er turns around, the smile on her face recedes, and her small face is full of killing. "Make it beautiful."

    "The wind..."

    Qi''er walked out of the yard and came to the side of the carriage. She arched her hand to the dark place. "Thank you, old Marquis."

    After he got the note, he asked someone to send a letter to the marquis. He specially told him to come later. Today, he wanted to catch all the murderers behind him.

    In the dark, I couldn''t see the face of Lord Qin clearly. Only his strong voice said, "you''re welcome."

    Kiel thanks again and gets into the carriage.

    The carriage slowly goes away, and the Marquis Qin comes out from the darkness. He hears everything that happens in the courtyard. When Qi''er says to kill, he is shocked. He can''t imagine the look of a child saying this, but he can imagine that with Qi''er, even if Feng Che really encounters an accident, Zhan Wangfu can still stand.

    The carriage didn''t stop when it arrived at the side door. Fubo rushed out of it like a gust of wind. What he saw was Qi''er, and his eyes were about to stare out. "Young master, how can you..."

    He has been guarding at the gate of Qi''er, until Hu Zi comes back with you Hua in his arms, and then he goes to the courtyard of Fu Yi.

    Hearing that Qi''er had gone, he was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue. He ran back to Qi''er''s Hospital and opened the door. Sure enough, there was no Qi''er in the house.

    "Fauber."

    Qi Er with a smile, flattering to help him, "dark, you slow down!"

    "My young master, my ancestors, you, you say, if something happens to you, how can I tell the princess?"

    "It''s going to be OK."

    Fauber''s heart was still beating with fright. He looked him over carefully in the light of the lantern on the carriage and saw that he was not hurt. Then he was relieved, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

 Chapter 900

    Fanguo

    It''s twenty days before the Regent gets married.

    I don''t know if it''s Luo Feng who accompanies me to play chess, because Feng Che is in a good mood, or because the doctor changed the medicine. Feng Che''s wound heals quickly, and his body no longer exudes blood from time to time.

    Regent is very happy, reward Luofeng and doctor, she came here more times.

    Wind Che still ignore her, but also did not like before, give her face to see.

    The Regent is as happy as a young girl in love. Every day she asks people to send all kinds of good things. As long as Fengche takes a look, she will send more on the next day.

    Although it seems to be a lot less alert to him, but, still give the wind Che cartilage powder.

    This morning, Luo Feng still came to play chess with Feng Che. When he came into the house, he saw all the glittering things in the room and tut tut said, "I said that the Regent is really good to you. He is about to move the national treasury to you. I think you might as well stay here and become a real king. I have a way to do business here in the future."

    The wind Che sees him one eye, the eye is sympathy.

    Luo Feng was puzzled. He sat down in front of his bed and asked, "what do you mean?"

    Feng Che stretched out two fingers.

    Luo Feng still doesn''t understand.

    "In 20 days, your sister-in-law will help me out. I''ll tell her that. Guess..."

    Speaking of this, the wind Che deliberately lengthened the tone, Luo Feng listen to the heart, if it is really Xia Xi know that he said this, his skin must be picked, "don''t, don''t, don''t, brother, brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."

    At the end of the sentence, he suddenly raised his voice.

    The two of them spoke in a low voice. The watchman outside couldn''t hear what they said. He suddenly heard this sentence and looked at each other. The maid at the door immediately opened the door.

    Feng Che looked at the past, sharp eyes, with anger, and asked, "who let you in?"

    Seeing that they were playing chess, the servant girl knew that she was in trouble. She knelt down on the ground and said, "Wang Fu, please forgive me

    "Somebody

    Another servant girl came in tremblingly.

    "Go and call the Regent!"

    The servant girl didn''t dare to hesitate and turned to run out.

    The Regent is dealing with his official business in the palace. When he heard that Fengche had something to do with her, he immediately left his official business and rushed to the palace.

    Entering the door, she saw the maid kneeling on the ground. Feng Che was angry on her face. She went over and asked him in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong with me?"

    Wind Che cough up, cough face purple, Luo Feng can''t see down, "we are playing chess, this girl suddenly opened the door to break in, this is too unruly."

    The Regent''s pretty face sank down and asked the maid, "what''s the matter?"

    The servant girl''s body trembled with fright. "The slave and servant girl suddenly heard that master Luo said he was wrong. They thought something had happened. They were worried, so they broke in."

    Luo Feng stood up, "what do you mean? I just took a wrong step in playing chess. I said with regret, "do you think I will do harm to your husband?"

    "No, it''s not."

    "What do you mean?"

    The servant girl wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to say it.

    What do you mean, Regent? I''m playing chess with Wang Fu. I can''t say a word? "

    "Disposed of!"

    Wind Che finally stopped coughing, cold voice said.

    The Regent hesitated. She carefully selected all the servants in the courtyard, especially the two big maids who were guarding at the door. They were all masters. If they were disposed of, where would she go.

    Soft voice whispers, "she also is unintentional, otherwise, this time spared her?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Che should be happy, the Regent''s joy has not yet come to his face, he said coldly, "since I''m not as good as a servant, that kiss doesn''t have to be."

    It was the first time he mentioned marriage since he was sober. The Regent was overjoyed. "Do you really want to marry me?"

    Feng Che closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear her.

    The Regent immediately ordered, "come on, drag it down and beat it to death!"

    The servant girl collapsed on the ground. Someone came in and dragged her out.

    The Regent sat down by the bed and looked at Luo Feng. Luo Feng consciously went out, closed the door and saw the stick fall on the servant girl. Gradually, the flesh and blood became blurred, until he lost his breath.

    Luo Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The first day he came over, he realized that the people in the yard were very powerful. After going back, he discussed with Xia Xi and Qin Zhuo, and then came up with such a way to solve one problem. At least he and Feng Che would talk in it, and no one would rush in again.

    After a quarter of an hour, the Regent came out of the house with anger. His sharp eyes swept over the servants in the courtyard. "No one can go in rashly without the permission of Wang Fu. If someone does it again, that''s her end!"

    The attendants in the hospital answered with fear.

    "Master Luo, Wang Fu is so angry that he can''t play chess any more. Go back first and come back in the afternoon."

    Luo Feng arched, "in that case, can I go out with them?"

    "Of course."

    The Regent stretched out his hand, and the attendant came forward and respectfully handed several silver tickets to Luo Feng.

    "This is five thousand taels of silver. I''ll make amends to master Luo. Take it."

    Luo Feng was overjoyed. "Thank you, Regent."

    The Regent nodded, and Luo Feng came out of the yard.

    As he walked away, the Regent turned and went back to the house.

    Xia Xi and Marquis Qin are about to go out. When they see that Luo Feng has come back so soon, they are very puzzled. Luo Feng gives them a gesture of success and shakes the silver note in his hand. "The Regent''s reward. I''ll go out with you."

    When they went to the city, they were still followed. Xia Xi and Marquis Qin were familiar with each other. After half an hour, they went to the teahouse to have tea.

    They chose the position by the window. The weather is warm and the breeze is blowing. It''s very comfortable.

    After drinking a pot of tea, Xia Xi winks at Luo Feng and Marquis Qin. As usual, she gets up and goes to the toilet.

    Someone followed.

    Luo Feng''s eyes, Yu Guang saw, slowly picked up the tea cup, lying on the railing, "cousin, we come out of the day is not short, otherwise, you go back to the family to say that I made money, and then go back in early March."

    "No way."

    Marquis Qin took the tea and took two mouthfuls. "When I came out, my family specially told me to look at you two. If you don''t go back, I won''t go back."

    "That''s OK. If you don''t go back, you can''t go back. There aren''t many days left or right."

    With these words, Luo Feng turns around, but the tea cup in his hand accidentally falls down, just smashing on a passing sedan chair.

    In the sedan chair immediately came a shrill cry, "who is going to harm me?"

 Chapter 901

    With the sound of shouting, the sedan chair fell to the ground. A woman lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and came out. Looking up, she saw Luofeng, and the willow eyebrows stood up. "Is that you?"

    Luo Feng screams that it''s not good. He deliberately lets the teacup fall. The purpose is to give people conflict and buy time for Xia Xi.

    That became to want to offend this aunt, don''t want to lie, "not me, you read wrong."

    The princess ran up the stairs, "take him down for me!"

    Two servant girls came forward.

    The Regent''s mansion''s person blocked in front of Luo Feng, salute, "also ask the princess to show mercy, Luo childe is not intentional."

    "Take it!"

    The princess once again ordered that the two maids and the bodyguards of the Regent''s mansion fight. Both of them are not weak. After a few moves, they saw that they didn''t succeed. The other two maids also joined in. Four to two, the bodyguards of the Regent''s mansion were defeated, and one of them whistled.

    With Xia Xi in the past, waiting for the guard at the edge of the toilet does not see Xia Xi come back, aware of the difference, is thinking of going to the toilet to have a look.

    Hearing the whistle, his face changed greatly. He turned back and saw that both sides were fighting together. He went up to help.

    The shopkeeper and the staff in the teahouse were scared to hide behind the counter, and the rest of the tea drinkers were scared to run away.

    The princess sat down, leisurely watching the fight in front of her, and raised her voice, "shopkeeper, give me a pot of good tea!"

    The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter, picked up the teapot on the counter, shook his hands to send it, put it on the table, and turned around to leave.

    "Pour it for me!"

    The shopkeeper''s legs are soft, shaking hands to pour the tea for the princess, watching a bodyguard who was kicked by the five big and three thick servant girl fly towards him, and in a hurry, he squatted down with his head in his arms and closed his eyes.

    Bang, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.

    The shopkeeper slowly opened his eyes and saw the bodyguard struggling on the ground beside him. The princess stepped on him with one foot.

    There was only one bodyguard left, four servant girls three times five divided by two people beat down, drag over, "princess."

    "Well done!"

    The princess nodded approvingly, took off her purse and threw it, "how many points have you got?"

    Several servant girls are happy, "thank you, princess."

    The princess looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng swallows his saliva and regrets that he provoked her. If he knew that the sedan chair was the female night fork, he would not pour tea on her sedan chair even if Xia Xi was no longer in charge.

    "Do you come back with me, or do you want my people to carry you back?"

    Luo Feng hides behind Marquis Qin and estimates that he and Qin Zhuo have a good chance of winning against those five big and three rough servant girls.

    Marquis Qin didn''t know the princess, but when he heard what the servant girl called just now, he knew that he was in trouble and stood up to apologize, "princess, it''s our fault. Please forgive me."

    "What if I don''t forgive you?"

    The princess asked coolly.

    "We are Regent''s house..."

    Before he finished, the princess interrupted him, "that day I went to the Regent''s house, and this guy offended me. At that time, I didn''t care with him because of my aunt''s face. Instead, he did harm to me today. I must take him back and try him well."

    Marquis Qin looked at Luofeng. Luofeng didn''t say that day. He really didn''t know about it.

    Luo Feng quickly explained, "she lied, not that I offended her, but that she wanted to tease me."

    Marquis Qin

    "It''s your blessing that the princess can take a fancy to you. You''re wise. Come back with me obediently. I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy. There are people waiting on you every day. If you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Look at Luo Feng, and then look at the princess. Marquis Qin stepped aside and said, "in that case, the princess will take the people away."

    Luo Feng looked at him incredulously, "you, you, you..."

    The Duke of Qin pushed the sixth five year plan clean, without any procrastination. "It''s your fault. You can solve it yourself."

    "Well, you''re wise."

    The princess stood up and waved. Four servant girls came forward. Luo Feng put on a posture. After two moves, she was restrained.

    The princess patted a silver note on the table and walked down with two servant girls carrying Luo Feng behind.

    "Let me go, you let me go!"

    Luo Feng struggled to be carried down.

    When the tea house was quiet again, the shopkeeper and the guys dared to come out.

    When the shopkeeper was about to speak, the sound of pedaling came out. Xia Xi panted and ran upstairs. "I heard my cousin''s cry. What about others?"

    "Robbed."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi was stunned for a moment, turned to run downstairs, "who is it, I''ll spell it for her!"

    "Cousin!"

    Marquis Qin quickly got up to chase down, stopped Xia Xi, dissuaded him, and quickly went back to the Regent''s house.

    After getting out of the carriage, Xia Xi picked up her skirt and ran to the Regent with a cry, "my cousin was robbed by the princess, please go and help me get it back."

    Regent Wang just came back from Fengche. Fengche was really angry this time. No matter how she coaxed her, she didn''t give her a good face.

    Regent is angry, heard Xia Xi''s words, frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. I just went to the toilet and my cousin was robbed, but my big cousin knows."

    The Regent called Marquis Qin to come in, asked the whole story of the matter, angry, "prepare the horse, I''ll go to the girl."

    Xia Xi busy way, "I also follow to go!"

    The Regent had no objection.

    Xia Xi followed him and gave him a wink when she passed Marquis Qin. Today, she bought all the remaining medicines and gave them to him just now. Her eyes indicated that he would put them away when he went back.

    After the Regent came to a big house, Xia Xi got out of the carriage and looked up. The plaque on the door said, "xianwangfu".

    The Regent went straight in, and the doorman ran in with fright to report. But after a while, a man came out.

    The man is in his forties, full of warmth and elegance.

    "Huangmei, but what happened?"

    In the face of him, the Regent restrained his anger, "brother five, where''s han''er?"

    "What''s wrong with her?"

    The fifth prince asked in a warm voice.

    "She caught the young master Luo who I found a few days ago to play chess with my husband."

    The fifth Prince quickly told his servants, "go and call the young lady!"

    The servants left in a hurry.

    The fifth Prince apologized to the Regent, "Huangmei, han''er is spoiled by me. Don''t be angry. I will teach her a good lesson this time."

    The Regent waved his hand, "it''s not necessary to teach you a lesson. It''s not a big deal. If it wasn''t for the special identity of Mr. Luo, I would have given him to han''er."

    "You are just too used to her."

    "I''m just a niece. I''m not used to her. By the way, brother five, where are you going to visit this year? "

 Chapter 902

    The fifth prince likes to visit mountains and rivers. He goes everywhere every year.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll wait until you get married."

    "It''s all right, but it''s less than 20 days away, and the weather will be just right."

    They sat down in the room. The princess came and saluted the Regent, "aunt."

    Seeing that there was no one behind her, the Regent asked, "where are the people?"

    "Locked up by me."

    "Nonsense!"

    Five Wangye reprimand, "don''t bring people here quickly, let your aunt take away."

    "I don''t know!"

    The princess played a small temperament, "he wanted to harm me, pour the hot tea on my sedan chair, if not I dodge fast, now I don''t know what kind of hot."

    Knowing that Luo Feng was ok, the Regent didn''t worry any more. He said with a smile, "you think too much. He''s not careful. Besides, if someone has a fiancee, you can''t do anything to break up their marriage."

    "I don''t believe that he has a fiancee. Just like a toad, who can take a blind eye on him?"

    Regent Wang Xiao, pointing to Xia Xi, "this is Miss Zhang."

    The princess looked at her and saw that she was more beautiful than herself. She was envious in her heart, but she looked down on her face. "I said, are you blind, and you have a crush on him?"

    "The princess is joking. My cousin has less talent for business, and everything else is very good. I don''t know how many women dream of marrying him. If I hadn''t been engaged with him since I was a child, it wouldn''t be my turn."

    The princess said, "you are too ignorant. He is a dissolute man with a small mind. That is to say, you can still have a look at that face. I advise you to leave this marriage as soon as possible and find another good relationship."

    Xia Xi prayed to see the Regent.

    The Regent said, "well, let me go. He will play chess with your uncle this afternoon."

    "Then I can''t be watered with tea for nothing, can I?"

    The Regent pointed to her with a smile, "you..."

    The attendant came forward and respectfully handed a stack of silver tickets to the princess.

    The Regent said, "this is 50000 Liang. Take it and buy some jewelry you like."

    "Thank you, aunt."

    The princess happily thanks and gets up with the banknote. "I''m going to let the people go now."

    Looking at her figure, five Wang Ye shook his head, "this wench, also don''t know when can let me worry."

    "Brother five is easy enough. You go out for a few months every year and leave this girl alone in the house. You never make a big mess, but you like a beautiful man. It''s not a big deal."

    Luo Feng was brought in, his clothes were a little messy, and his hair crown was also crooked.

    Xia Xi rushed forward, "cousin, are you ok?"

    Luo Feng''s angry face, "how can it be ok? If you come a little later, you may have to collect the body for me. "

    Then the princess came in, not only didn''t get annoyed, but sneered, "your shriveled body, even if it''s used to feed wild dogs, they don''t like it. I''m not interested any more."

    "You..."

    Luo Feng''s face was very blue.

    "All right."

    The Regent spoke. The princess turned her lips, sat down and said nothing.

    Regent King way, "Luo childe, today''s matter although you are not careful, but after all you have the mistake first, Han son hand is also in reason.". I''ve just reprimanded her with my five brothers. That''s the end of the matter. No one will talk about it again in the future. "

    Luo Feng also wants to say what, Xia Xi pulls his sleeve, "cousin, forget it."

    Luo Feng reluctantly swallows the words back, glares at the princess, turns around and goes out angrily.

    Xia Xi catches up in a hurry.

    The Regent stood up with a headache. If he had put it on others and dared to be so rude in front of her, she would have ordered people to beat him to death. How could he be so arrogant. But this person has to keep playing chess with Fengche, she can''t play.

    The fifth Prince and the princess sent her out to see them go away in a carriage. The princess turned casually, "father, go back."

    She turned and walked back. After a few steps, she found that there was no movement around her. Looking back, she saw that the fifth prince was standing in the same place. She was stunned at the distant carriage. She was surprised and raised her voice, "father!"

    The fifth prince returned to his senses and answered. He turned around and walked into the mansion. As he walked, he earnestly advised her, "han''er, you are not young. Don''t do such ridiculous things any more. Settle down and let your aunt find a suitable husband for you. Get married and have children earlier."

    Come again, the princess turned a big white eye, impatient to deal with, "I know."

    Seeing her impatience, the fifth Prince sighed.

    Over there, Luo Feng went to take a bath directly after he returned to his house. He came out half an hour later. He glared at Marquis Qin and gritted his teeth. "Qin Zhuo, you wait. Don''t fall into my hands."

    Marquis Qin leaned on the back of his chair and said sarcastically, "I''m also for your own good. You haven''t married, and the princess hasn''t married. Isn''t it right for you two to get together?"

    Luo Feng''s teeth are creaking.

    Outside, I thought of the voice of the housekeeper, "master Luo."

    Luo Feng glared at Marquis Qin and sat down. His anger didn''t disappear. "Come in!"

    The housekeeper sent twenty thousand taels of silver notes, "the master said that today Mr. Luo was frightened. You can pick up the twenty thousand taels of silver and buy something you like, and you will be shocked."

    Seeing the silver note, Luo Feng''s face was a little better. He collected the silver note.

    The housekeeper retreated, Luo Feng immediately changed a pair of appearance, toward two people proud of Yang Yang raised the silver note in the hand, "how, I play pretty good?"

    "Not bad."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "if you''re done with the princess, it''s better."

    Luo Feng''s face turned black in an instant.

    Marquis Qin shook his head with a smile.

    Xia Xi is a look, "said the business, preparation of cartilage powder I have bought the medicine, the next is the dispensing, we have to think of a way, in their eyes under the son of God unknowingly out of the medicine."

    Luo Feng and Marquis Qin fell into silence.

    The three of them, seemingly free to move, have been monitored all the time. Their movements are under the control of the Regent. What''s more, the medicinal materials all have medicinal taste, so it''s very difficult to prepare them without being discovered.

    Three people have never come up with a way, so that in the afternoon when Luo Feng goes to accompany Feng Che to play chess, his face is not very good.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The breeze Che walked casually after a chess piece asked.

    Luo Feng told him.

    "It''s easy to do. Just bring the herbs to my room every day."

    Luo Feng patted his thigh happily, "yes, we didn''t remember."

    He didn''t speak in a loud voice. The servant girl at the door couldn''t hear clearly, but she didn''t dare to listen as if she were close to the door, for fear that she would be killed by her staff.

    Xia Xi is idle and has nothing to do. She strolls around the house and then comes to the kitchen.

 Chapter 903

    Xia Xi often strolls around the house. People in the kitchen know her and greet her with a smile, "Miss Zhang."

    Xia Xi stood at the kitchen door and asked with a smile, "what''s delicious today?"

    She used to ask like this. The cook didn''t think much and told her.

    After listening, Xia Xi frowned.

    The cook saw it and asked, "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter? Are these dishes not to your taste?"

    Prince Luo is deeply loved by Wang Fu. Xia Xi naturally follows the rising tide, and all the servants in the house respect her.

    "I''ve been away from home too long. I want to eat my hometown food."

    The Cook said, "what do you want to eat? We''ll make it for you."

    "I''d like to have fish flavored shredded pork, boiled fish and a stir fried vegetable."

    They often cook vegetable, but it''s for the servants in the house. But... They have never heard of fish flavored shredded meat and boiled fish.

    After looking at each other, a cook carefully said, "Miss Zhang, we have fish, but it''s not delicious to cook them in water, is it?"

    Xia Xi''s smiling eyes and eyebrows curved, "boiled fish is not boiled fish."

    The cooks are even more puzzled. What''s not boiling with water?

    Xia Xi waved her hand with a smile. "Forget it. Do you have an apron? Give me one. I''ll do it."

    The cooks looked at each other again and did not dare to agree.

    Xia Xi also did not embarrass them, "you send someone to ask the Regent if I can cook two dishes myself."

    A cook quickly ran to ask, soon came back, nodded to the other people.

    "Miss Zhang, please come in."

    Xia Xi went in and saw the ingredients. She asked people to prepare the ingredients she needed. She took a piece of meat, cut it into pieces of meat of the same size and uniform thickness, pickled it, and then took a fish and sliced it.

    The cook looked at her sharp knife work and praised her, "Miss Zhang, you are such a good knife worker."

    "I was trained. My cousin is greedy. My mother asked me to learn how to cook when I was a child. She said that when I get married, I can win my cousin''s heart."

    "Cook Niang laughs," the Niang of the world is really all the same, at the beginning my Niang also says so me, the result I then learned a suit of cooking. "

    Xia Xi also laughed, "me too, but I seldom make it for others."

    "Miss Zhang has a good life. We have to rely on this craft to make a living."

    "I''m not lucky. If I''m lucky, I have to think like the Regent and the princess. If I don''t have to do anything, I''ll have endless food and money."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for cook Niang to answer a word, again way, "by the way, you can hear my cousin be robbed by the princess of affair?"

    Luofeng was robbed by the princess, and the people in the house soon knew that they were talking about it. Before Xia Xi came to the kitchen, they were still talking about it.

    Listen to Xia Xi mention, thought she heard their comments, face is a change, this if let the master know, they will inevitably be punished.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi noticed her abnormality and asked with a smile.

    The cook was trembling, "Miss Zhang, we will never dare again."

    Xia Xi is surprised, "what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"

    "Is, is, talk about you, cousin was robbed of things...", the more the Cook said the more whispered.

    "What should I do? It''s normal to talk about it. It''s nothing."

    "You, you don''t blame us?" The cook asked cautiously.

    "What''s to blame? You''re telling the truth, not making it up."

    The cooks were relieved, and their faces softened. "Thank you, Miss Zhang, for not caring about us."

    "We are all so familiar. There''s no need to be so polite. I just wonder how that princess can brazenly rob a man, and no one cares about her?"

    "You don''t know something about this..."

    Xia Xi didn''t care about what they were talking about. The cooks were very grateful. After hearing this, they said, "the princess is the only daughter of the fifth prince. The fifth Princess died early because she had a difficult birth. As for the fifth prince, he is also a master who likes to play around. She has been away from the mansion for many years, so the princess has developed an unruly temperament. In addition, our master is very fond of her. No matter what mess she causes, she will help her clean up. Over time, the princess has become like this. "

    Xia Xi feels incredible, "she robs the man to enter the mansion, does the Regent also clean up the mess for her?"

    The cooks laughed, "the princess often takes the beautiful men back, but they are not forcibly robbed. They are willing to follow the princess into the mansion. Your cousin is the first one."

    "Then my cousin is too lucky!"

    Knowing that what she said was ironic, the cooks all laughed.

    When the ingredients are ready, Xia Xi first makes fish flavored shredded pork. The cook who talks to her keeps an eye on it. Xia Xi doesn''t hide her secrets. She tells her the steps one by one. When the fragrance comes out, all the cook''s people are greedy.

    The second course is boiled fish. When she puts the fish fillets into the pot, the cook knows that boiled fish is such a way. She admires her for putting the dishes in the food box. "Miss Zhang, if you''re OK in the future, come to the kitchen a few more times, and we''ll learn from you."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi readily agreed and poured the vegetables into the pot. After the sound, she said with a smile, "but it''s not many days. After the Regent''s wedding, we should go back."

    "Come every day and tell us what you want to eat. We''ll do it. We''ll do it for you. If you don''t do it, you can do it again."

    "That''s settled."

    Xia Xi put the vegetables on the plate and put them in the food box. The cook helped her fill the meal and put it in it. Let the people in the kitchen send it to her.

    When Luo Feng comes back, he smells the fragrance. He can''t wait to wash his hands. He sits down and begins to eat. He hasn''t eaten the food made by Xia Xi himself for a long time. He is so greedy.

    But also did not forget the business, while eating said, "wind Che said that he can take the herbs there to match."

    Marquis Qin nodded, "it''s a good idea. Let your sister-in-law write down the preparation method for you. You will start tomorrow."

    Luo Feng couldn''t take care of nodding and kept eating with his head down.

    "Ask Fengche what he wants to eat. I can make something light for him."

    Luo Feng stopped, looked up at her and saw that she didn''t seem to be lying. He swallowed the food in his mouth. "Don''t bother. The Regent can''t let you see him."

    That woman is very defensive. She won''t let anyone see Fengche except him.

    "You can tell Fengche that he knows how to do it."

    Her voice was still declining, and the voice of the housekeeper rang out again in the courtyard, "Miss Zhang."

    Xia Xi put a chopstick into her mouth and said vaguely, "come in."

    The housekeeper pushed the door in and smelled the fragrance in the room. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Miss Zhang, the Regent asked the old slave to ask you, can you make hot pot?"

 Chapter 904

    After hearing this, Xia Xi put down her chopsticks and asked, "are you asking about the hotpot in Luojia, the capital of Daqing?"

    After the housekeeper asked, he kept staring at her. Seeing that she had no difference, I didn''t know whether to be relieved or to hold her heart.

    Wang Fu wants to eat hot pot. The master sends him to ask. If Miss Zhang can''t do it, Wang Fu will be disappointed again. He won''t give the master a good face at that time. If the master is in a bad mood, they will suffer. But if Miss Zhang says she can do it, then the identities of her and Mr. Luo must be carefully investigated. Let alone the kingdom of fan, it is said that there is only one hot pot shop in the capital of Daqing.

    "It''s the kind of hot pot that Wang Fu wants to eat."

    The housekeeper has been staring at Xia Xi, not letting go of any expression on her face.

    "I went to eat it once and learned to cook it myself when I came back, but the taste was not as good as that of Luo''s hotpot shop, but I could barely eat it."

    Barely able to eat?

    The housekeeper can''t make this decision. In case Wang Fu loses his appetite, he can''t afford to lose ten lives.

    Go back and report Xia Xi''s words to the Regent word for word.

    The Regent pondered for a while, went to the windchul house and asked for his opinion,

    It''s said that someone can make hot pot. Fengche''s eyes are bright.

    The Regent really saw his reflection in his eyes. He was very happy. Without his reply, he became the master for him. "I''ll let her do it now. No matter how delicious it is, I''ll bring it to you to have a taste."

    The housekeeper went to Xia Xi again. "Miss Zhang, the master said, just let it go, no matter what flavor you make."

    "All right, bring me a pen and paper."

    Xia Xi drew the hot pot drawing and gave it to the housekeeper, "this is the hot pot drawing. It will take two or three days for you to make it."

    "It won''t take that long. It can be done in one night."

    Xia Xi was surprised, "one day, I asked people to build that one. I added more silver to it, and it took less than three days."

    The housekeeper said respectfully, "has Miss Zhang forgotten who our master is?"

    "Regent, can she make it?"

    The housekeeper was amused by her words, "my master will not, but he has a good blacksmith in his hand."

    Xia Xi seemed to have a sudden realization, but she didn''t ask any more, and wrote down all the ingredients she needed, "if you can make them in one night, you can make them ready, and I can start to make them tomorrow morning."

    The housekeeper went down with the writing, gave it to the Regent and ordered him to go down.

    The next morning, the housekeeper took the hot pot to show Xia Xi, "Miss Zhang, do you think it''s ok?"

    The copper hot pot as like as two peas, she did not have half silk access. Xia Xi praised it. "Yes, too. Please tell the regent to let her build more people, so when I go with my brother, it will be much better than what we have built."

    Can''t it be good? It''s all made of top-grade copper. The housekeeper didn''t say that.

    "I''m going to tell the master that the ingredients are ready. When will miss Zhang start to make it?" she said with a smile

    "I''ll go to the kitchen right away."

    The cook in the kitchen lined up in two rows. The steward welcomed Xia Xi in and pointed to the prepared food. "Miss Zhang, we are all ready as you ordered."

    Xia Xi carefully checked and ordered them to choose and wash dishes. She called the cook who chatted with her yesterday to help her.

    The cook is flattered and follows her closely. As soon as she raises her hand, the things she needs will be sent to her immediately.

    Xia Xi also does not avoid her, prepared the material, began to boil the soup bottom, the cook''s eyes did not blink at.

    Boil four, tomato, mushroom soup, water, but also spicy.

    It took a whole morning to cook.

    Xia Xi was also tired and covered with sweat. After the last pot of soup was cooked, she took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said, "I''ll ask the regent for more money. I''m too tired to lift my arm."

    The cook came forward to give her a massage. Xia Xi waved her hand, "no, the soup must be sent while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    The steward asked the Regent queen to take the soup and the prepared food to the king''s house.

    Xia Xi raises her feet to keep up with her. She also wants to follow her. She is stopped by the steward, "Miss Zhang, you are a woman. It''s inconvenient to go to Wang Fu''s house. Go back and have a rest first."

    "Are you sure you want me to go back and rest?"

    Listen to her tone, the manager is a little uncertain. The hotpot owner has never eaten it, and he doesn''t know how to eat it. If it''s not right, Wang Fu loses his temper for a while, and he can''t eat it.

    Thought for a while, "or, you come with me, wait in the yard, if the master needs, you go in again."

    Xia Xi raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She didn''t want to go.

    "In fact, it''s very simple to throw all these things into the soup and eat them after cooking. I still don''t go. I''m so tired that I want to go back and have a rest."

    The more he couldn''t say it, the worse he was in charge. He said good things and bowed. Xia Xi reluctantly agreed to go with him.

    The servant girls sent the ingredients in, and then came out. The steward led them and Xia Xi was waiting in the yard.

    But after a while, the voice of the Regent came from the house, "why don''t you eat? Isn''t it appetizing? "

    Did not hear the echo, do not know what the wind Che said, the room was soon opened, a maid came out of the room, "Miss Zhang, master let you in."

    The steward breathes out a breath and secretly congratulates himself for letting Xia Xi come.

    Xia Xi stopped at the door and asked the servant girl standing beside him, "do you have a handkerchief? Lend it to me. I''m wet with sweat."

    The servant girl takes her own handkerchief to her, Xia Xi takes it, covers her face, blocks her nose and mouth, and raises her feet to go in.

    Wind Che sits on the bed, the moment Xia Xi comes in, he looks up, his eyes flash, after the surprise, frown, "who is she?"

    The Regent had the table by the bed, and she sat next to it.

    Xia Xi came in, she also looked over and saw that she covered her face with a handkerchief. Then she looked back with satisfaction and replied, "Oh, she''s the fiancee of Prince Luo. She''s very good at cooking. This hotpot is made by her."

    Feng Che''s brow wrinkled deeper, his eyes narrowed, and his voice was cool. "Mr. Luo''s fiancee?"

    The Regent recognized the coldness in Fengche''s voice and thought he was not happy. He explained, "I can''t help it. No one in the house can do it. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 905

    The wind drops its eyes to cover the crazy thoughts in them.

    Xia Xi''s steps stopped a little. Feng Che was thinner than he expected. The originally plump face was only high and protruding cheekbones. Her eyes were sunken, and her face was waxy yellow, without the rudeness of the past. The hand on the table is thin, and the whole person is very thin.

    He took a breath secretly, calmed his mood, went to the table and opened his mouth. There was no flattery, but there was no disrespect. "If you are sick in bed for a long time, don''t eat spicy food. This is specially prepared for the Regent. You can taste the other three kinds of pot bottom, but you can''t eat more. It''s not good for your appetite."

    The breeze Che still hangs a head, even a wink also don''t give her.

    The Regent thought he was angry, gave Xia Xi a wink, and asked with a smile, "Miss Zhang, he said that your taste is lighter."

    "You can add more seasoning."

    Xia Xi picked up a bowl, added seasoning and mixed it well. Then she picked up the chopsticks and put the mutton in it. After the pot rolled, she fished it out, put it in the bowl and handed it to the Regent, "have a taste. Is it delicious?"

    The Regent ate a piece of mutton and praised, "it''s much better than just now."

    "As for meat, you can''t cook it too long, or it won''t taste good. Other ingredients are almost the same."

    The Regent nodded and motioned her down.

    Xia Xi out of the room, a soft foot, almost fell, thanks to the side of the maid to help her.

    Xia Xi took off her handkerchief, gave it back to her, patted her chest and lowered her voice. "I''m scared to death. Your Wang Fu''s aura is too frightening. I wouldn''t have come if I knew it."

    The steward came forward to help her, "Miss Zhang, thank you so much."

    Xia Xi put his hand, let the servant girl send her out of the yard, he slowly go back, into the yard, close the door, bolt, slowly go to the door, push the door in.

    Luo Feng and Marquis Qin know that she has gone to see feng Che. They are still worried. They are afraid that she and Feng Che will not pay attention and show their feet. They will be noticed by the Regent. When they hear the news, they turn back to see her. Luo Feng can''t wait to ask, "see him."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi''s voice is calm. Luo Feng doesn''t notice the abnormality, but Marquis Qin feels it. He moves the chair without any trace and is far away from Luo Feng.

    "Not found?"

    Luo Feng is still asking.

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She walked past him and picked up the feather duster.

    Luo Feng wondered what she was doing with the feather duster. As soon as she opened her mouth to ask, she saw the feather duster in Xia Xi''s hand falling towards him.

    Luo Feng was shocked. He leaned back, and fell to the ground with his chair. Xia Xi''s feather duster slapped on the leg of the chair.

    Luo Feng beat an exciting spirit, the action is quick to get up, the whole room scurry, "you stop, stop!"

    Xia Xi does not answer, chasing him to fight, mercilessly, Luo Feng was hit a few times, the pain of howling.

    People in the kitchen can''t open the door when they deliver food. They can only hear the howl of Luo Feng inside. They look at each other face to face.

    Luo Feng doesn''t know what happened. When Xia Xi stops, he is also paralyzed on the ground, and his temper comes up, "what are you mad about?"

    "I ask you, why didn''t you tell me that there was no one like Fengche?"

    "People who are sick are..."

    Luo Feng mumbles. Before he finishes, Xia Xi''s feather duster smashes at him. Luo Feng is smashed and screams.

    The people outside the courtyard heard clearly, and secretly guessed how Mr. Luo had provoked Miss Zhang. He was beaten like this. I also know that Miss Zhang has a mild temper. In fact, she has a bad temper. She even dares to fight her fiance. It seems that they have to be careful in the future. Don''t offend her.

    Inside, marquis Qin picked his eyebrows and moved his chair back to the table

    Luo Feng went to see feng Che on the first day and came back. He and Xia Xi asked him in detail. He said that Feng Che was very good. It was the same as before when he was in Beijing. He and Xia Xi believed it.

    Luo Feng is paralyzed and panting on the ground. He feels that he is going to die unjustly. When he is sick in his normal life, he will lose weight. What''s more, Feng Che is so badly injured that he will lose weight with his heel. It''s Xia Xi who can''t think enough, and in turn, it depends on him.

    The Regent soon heard that Luo Feng had been beaten, and asked the housekeeper to send ten thousand taels of silver tickets. "Our master said that Miss Zhang worked hard, and this is her reward."

    Xia Xi as if nothing had happened just now, a natural face took the money, folded in front of the housekeeper, put it up, "thank you Regent."

    The housekeeper said a few words and left.

    Luo Feng covered his hurt arm and muttered, "it''s really unreasonable. I was beaten, but you got a silver note."

    Xia Xi a cool look in the past, Luo Feng immediately closed his mouth.

    In the afternoon, Luo Feng goes to play chess with Feng Che. When he meets him, he tells him that he has a red and swollen arm.

    The wind Che lazily glanced, "hit light!"

    Luo Feng blew his hair, jumped up, pointed at him and said with gnashing teeth, "Feng Che, you two don''t go too far. You annoy me and don''t care about you."

    Wind Che chilly of see him, "I ask you, Xi son when became your fiancee?"

    Luo Feng stares big eyes, "you, you, you, what do you mean?"

    "She''s your sister-in-law." The wind Che accentuated the tone.

    Luo Feng wants to swear.

    Or say, since he enters the door, wind Che has been black face, it is because of this!

    "I''ll tell you, this is what your daughter-in-law said. It has nothing to do with me. If you''re not happy, go to her to settle the accounts. Don''t take it out on me!"

    "My daughter-in-law is right."

    Luo Feng almost bit his tongue, pointing to the wind Che, gas Leng is a long time did not say a word.

    Feng Che stretched out his hand to him, "give me both the prescription and the medicinal materials."

    Luo Fenghu gave it to him, ran to one side of the chair and sat down. Fengche unfolded the prescription, spread it, and mixed the medicinal materials from Luo Feng according to the above.

    Today, in order to let him have a happy meal, the Regent let people give him a small amount of cartilage powder, but in the end, it had an impact. Looking at his weak arm and bony hand, Luo Feng''s anger disappeared. He got up, moved the chessboard as a cover, and then took the medicine to himself, "look at the prescription, I''ll match it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The news of the Regent''s house eating hot pot soon spread to the princess.

    The princess immediately took a carriage to Regent''s house, "aunt, I heard that someone in your house can make hot pot. Lend me two days and let her go to my house to make a meal for me and my father."

 Chapter 906

    The Regent said, "this can''t do. That girl is the fiancee of Prince Luo. She''s only staying in my house temporarily. She''s my guest. I can''t transfer people at will. Besides, the way you treated Mr. Luo last time, he didn''t know how to hate you. How could he let his fiancee cook for you

    "Is that her?"

    The princess''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled. If someone else, as long as her aunt gave an order, she would have to go, or not. Only that woman, but she could not.

    You want to stop eating? But I can''t resist the greedy insects in my stomach.

    People in Kyoto have spread it all over the world. His uncle, who passed by in a few days, even got better after eating hot pot.

    If she can''t eat such a good thing, she won''t be able to sleep.

    He came forward, grabbed the Regent''s arm and shook it. "Auntie, since she is in your house, eating your food and living in your house, she naturally has to listen to you. You give me an order that she must follow me. "

    The more unreasonable she was, the more happy the Regent was. He not only didn''t scold her, but also raised his finger and poked her forehead, "you, you mean to embarrass my aunt."

    As soon as the princess heard that there was a door, she shook faster. "Aunt, please, I just want to taste what the hot pot tastes like. As long as you let her go to my house, I will listen to you in the future."

    Regent was entangled by her can not, let people call Xia Xi come over, explained the situation, "Miss Zhang, can you please go."

    "This..."

    Xia Xi hesitates.

    "Hello

    Princess Zhi Gao gas high, "you don''t know how to praise, let you go to my house to cook, that is to look up to you."

    Xia Xi not soft not hard pout back, "princess or don''t exalt me, I can''t afford."

    "You..."

    The princess''s face is red, and she wants to let her servant girl take Xia Xi down.

    "All right."

    The Regent opened his mouth and said to the princess, "didn''t I tell you? Miss Zhang is a guest of your family. If you want her to make a hot pot in your house, you must speak well. Do you take my words for granted? "

    "Aunt..."

    The princess stamped her feet angrily. "Look at her. She doesn''t want to go."

    "The princess is right. I really don''t want to go. I''m a small-minded person. I''m worried about the person who robbed my fiance."

    "You, you..."

    The princess was furious.

    The Regent shook her head secretly. The girl was nothing but hot tempered.

    "Miss Zhang, even in my face, you can go there. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go in vain."

    "It is reasonable to say that regent, if you say so, I will not do it again. But I really don''t want to go. I''m afraid I''ll die and come back. "

    Listen to her this meaning to have to point to of words, the princess is angry of top of the head smoke, see to be about to get angry, Regent a warning of eyes see past, she just can''t endure.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhang. I''ll send someone to see you over. Make sure you come back as you go. In addition, I will let people tell brother five that I will reward you well. "

    "Well, then."

    Xia Xi reluctantly agrees.

    The princess snorted angrily and turned to walk out.

    Xia Xi saluted the Regent and followed her.

    The Regent winked at the attendants on one side. The attendants agreed and went out of the door to send Xia Xi to xianwangfu.

    The fifth Prince is wearing a white shirt today. He is gentle and elegant, and has a clear temperament.

    After listening to the attendant''s words, he ordered the housekeeper. The housekeeper went down and quickly took 5000 taels of silver tickets. Xia Xi was not polite. Then she put them away and asked, "where is the kitchen?"

    Looking at the quickness of her receiving the bank note, the princess was angry. To pick her up, she tried to get in the way, but the money was very fast.

    "Now that you have accepted the bank note, please be careful. If it''s not delicious, I''ll peel your skin carefully!"

    "Han ER!"

    Five Wangye tone is not happy, "Miss Zhang is in your aunt''s face, just willing to come to our house, you can''t be rude."

    "Just a broken hot pot and five thousand taels of silver from us. She''s so black hearted. Father, how can you still talk to her?"

    Xia Xi peeps out angry person not worth life smile, "if the princess is too expensive, can not eat, just right, I don''t want to do it for you."

    "You, you, you..."

    The princess''s anger came up again. She glared at her angrily, and her eyes were full of fire

    Xia Xi is as angry as a mountain, not afraid of her at all. "It''s the same again and again. The princess is too expensive to eat. I don''t want to make it for you either!"

    The princess''s angry hair stood up. She grasped a vase in her hand.

    "Han ER!"

    Five Wang Ye''s voice took deep meaning, "don''t be rude!"

    "Dad, didn''t you hear what she said?"

    "Miss Zhang is right. You are the first one to speak ill. If you dare to hurt her at all, from today on, you will not be allowed to go out for a month."

    "Daddy

    The princess''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it.

    The fifth Prince ignored her and politely said to Xia Xi, "Miss Zhang, pleaseˇ°

    The so-called hand does not hit smiling face person, five Wangye so polite, Xia Xi is not good to stir up the anger of the princess, stand up, "please let people take me to the kitchen."

    The fifth prince told the housekeeper to take it with him, and the Regent''s servant would follow him. He called out, "go back and tell your sister that I will send you back safely in two hours at most."

    The servant was instructed by the regent to stare at the fifth prince. How could he go? He bent down and said, "the master told me to take care of Miss Zhang to avoid any accident to her, so I can''t go back for the time being. Please see the prince..."

    "I''m so angry!"

    When the servant didn''t finish, the princess threw out the vase, just under the foot of the servant. With a slap, the vase fell into pieces and the porcelain pieces flew. One of them flew to the servant''s face.

    The valet covered his face, and the red blood ran down his fingers.

    Five Wang Ye is greatly surprised, Teng''s next stand up, "go to ask the mansion doctor quickly."

    The princess was so scared that she didn''t react for a long time.

    The doctor soon came over, and after the examination, he was very glad, "I hurt my eyes one inch more. I''m so lucky."

    These attendants followed the Regent day and night. They were her right-hand men. If they were really abandoned by the princess, the Regent would punish her no matter how much he loved her.

    The doctor gave the medicine and repeatedly told the servants not to use their eyes for a long time to avoid falling down.

    If his eyes were broken, he would be broken too. The servant had the heart to manage Xia Xi. He left in a hurry and went back to the Regent''s house.

    The fifth Prince didn''t let him ride, so he ordered people to drive him back.

    After the attendants left, the princess dismissed the people who were waiting in the living room and asked for credit with the fifth prince with a smile, "father, how was my performance?"

 Chapter 907

    The fifth Prince showed a gentle smile. As soon as he was about to speak, a report came out, "prince, princess, Miss Zhang, let me ask, what kind of hot pot do you want to eat at noon?"

    The princess suddenly showed her arrogant and domineering breath, and said, "whatever flavor she makes in aunt''s house, she will make it for us!"

    It was the kitchen steward who came to report. Smelling the words, a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. "Princess, Miss Zhang said that you and Wang Ye can only choose two flavors. If they are too many, they will be wasted."

    When he said this, there was a moment of silence inside and outside the house.

    The steward bowed his body and didn''t dare to give out his air. Just now, when Miss Zhang asked him to ask, she told him that if the princess asked, he would answer like this. He thought that the princess would be furious. Sure enough, the princess was calm before she was furious.

    The manager''s cold sweat flowed faster, lowered his head, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, lest the princess vent her anger on him.

    After a while, the princess suppressed her anger and said, "go and tell her that if she does something different from that in my aunt''s house, she won''t go back. In the future, she will stay in the palace and make it for me every day."

    The steward''s flurried to answer a voice, wiped cold sweat to return to the kitchen, word does not fall of the words of the princess to Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi took a small stool and sat in the corner of the kitchen leisurely. After listening to the manager''s words, she stood up and patted her clothes. "Since the princess wants to eat, then do it. Are all the ingredients ready?"

    The steward pointed to the prepared food materials, "today''s food materials are all ready, Miss Zhang, what else do you need?"

    Xia Xi looked at it again and shook his head. "It''s too bad. It''s impossible to make hot pot. In this way, I''ll write a list for you. You prepare first today and I''ll come back tomorrow."

    The steward dare not let her go. "Miss Zhang, just write down the list. We''ll get it ready soon."

    Xia Xi is not difficult for him, let him bring a pen and paper, write down the ingredients to use, and finally write the hot pot and charcoal.

    It''s easy to find charcoal. There are some excellent ones in the house, but what you can eat is hot pot. How can you still buy hot pot? The steward didn''t understand. He asked quickly, "Miss Zhang, this hot pot?"

    "It''s a utensil for hot pot. It takes three or four days to make it normally."

    In charge of

    The cold sweat came out again.

    "But it''s in the Regent''s house. You can borrow it."

    In charge of

    At the same time, he ordered people to buy the food materials prepared by Xia Xi, and at the same time, he rushed to report to the princess Xia Xi that she wanted to borrow the hot pot.

    The princess was angry, "she is deliberately tossing, isn''t it? There are so many pots not enough for her to use, and she still has to go to her aunt to borrow pots?"

    "Maybe the hot pot is different from the one we usually use. Han''er, go to your aunt."

    The princess stood up reluctantly and walked out angrily, "wait, if she dares to play with me, I''ll see how to deal with her when I come back!"

    The Regent made two hotpots, one for Fengche and the other for himself. The princess came to borrow it from her, and the Regent lent it to her.

    The princess saw such a small one and lingered for a while. "Aunt, this is only enough for me. My father hasn''t yet."

    The Regent was reluctant to lend anyone what Fengche had used, even his favorite niece. "I think you''d better not eat today. First send Miss Zhang back, and then let her pass after I have someone make a hot pot."

    "That''s not good. I''ve been greedy for so many days. I must eat it today. Aunt, you can lend that to me. I promise that when I send people back later, these two hotpots will also be sent back to you."

    "No way!"

    Regent iron heart, the princess grinding for a long time is useless, had to take a hot pot back, with anger went to the kitchen.

    Before the food buyer came back, the steward prepared a small table for Xia Xi. There were all kinds of dried fruits and snacks on the table.

    Xia Xi is sitting on a small stool, knocking melon seeds leisurely. She comes in with a whole body of anger and puts a melon seed in her mouth. She bangs it open.

    Bang!

    The princess put the borrowed hot pot on the small table, and the melon seeds in the dish fell out a little, "are you sincere?"

    When she took her out of the house over there, she didn''t say to use hotpot. If she did, she would have pestered her aunt for it at that time. In other words, it''s OK to make a new hotpot and eat it again, but Xia Xi didn''t say it until now.

    Xia Xi vomited the melon seed skin in her mouth, a school of leisure indifferent, "what does the princess say, I don''t understand."

    "Don''t be too proud. I can''t eat hot pot today. Don''t think of this palace."

    Xia Xi is not afraid. If she doesn''t go back, the Regent will come and ask for help. "OK, ten thousand taels of silver a day. The county chief will send it to me on time."

    "You..."

    The princess is infuriated. The steward is afraid that she will hurt Xia Xi, so he comes up quickly, "princess, calm down, it''s all the slaves who don''t do a good job."

    Although the princess is usually domineering and arrogant, she is good to the people in the house. Naturally, she won''t send her anger to the steward. She points to Xia Xi, turns around and leaves angrily.

    Looking at her angry back, Xia Xi squints.

    Xia Xi began to make four kinds of pot bottoms, each of which took a lot of time, so that it took a long time to finish lunch.

    In charge of the urgent round turn, Xia Xi is not in a hurry, cooked the last pot, "well, end up."

    The steward shouts for the food to be served.

    There is only one hot pot, only one bottom.

    Xia Xi "kind" to the steward to think of a way, let him prepare three charcoal stove, find three ordinary small pot on, pour the soup into the pot.

    When the four stoves were put in at the same time, the atmosphere in the room immediately became lively. The steam rising in the pot enveloped the prince and the princess.

    Well said, the smoke is like a fairyland. It''s not nice. It''s like being in a big bath.

    The princess was very hot at once.

    "Take it, take it all!"

    The princess was hot and sweating. She told people to put out the charcoal stove as soon as possible.

    The servant did it in a hurry, but there was only one hot pot left in the house. She and the fifth Prince couldn''t use it. They had to ask someone to bring a charcoal stove in. Looking at the bubbling pot on the charcoal stove, the princess didn''t know how to eat it.

    "Go and invite Miss Zhang."

    Five Wang Ye orders.

    Xia Xi is still in the kitchen. The steward asks her to come.

    Five Wang Ye Wen Sheng asks, "Miss Zhang, don''t know how to eat this hot pot?"

    For his good attitude, Xia Xi went to the table, mixed the seasoning, and demonstrated to put the meat into the hot pot. When the meat changed color, she fished it out with public chopsticks, put it into the seasoning bowl, and handed it to the fifth prince, "prince, please eat."

    Five Wangye finished eating, full of praise, "delicious!"

    The princess swallowed.

    "You all go down."

    The servant retreated. There were only five princes, the princess and Xia Xi left in the house.

    The fifth Prince put down his chopsticks and looked at Xia Xi, "Miss Zhang, I heard that you are from Daqing?"

    Xia Xi in the heart vigilant rise, on the face no different, "yes, we just come here to do business."

    The fifth Prince stares at the look on her face and asks, "do you know Pingyang County?"

 Chapter 908

    The surprise in Xia Xi''s eyes flashed by.

    Five Wang Ye stares at her facial expression, naturally notice, always mild eyes narrow up.

    Since that day see Xia Xi, he then faintly feel familiar, but not sure, so just thought of such a way, let Han Er get people to the mansion.

    Xia Xi had a big wave in her heart, but she laughed on her face and didn''t answer his question directly, "is Wang Ye very familiar with Daqing?"

    "I like to play around. I went there a few years ago."

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi pick eyebrows, "the original Lord is to spy on the military."

    "What are you talking about? My father is not."

    The princess barked.

    Xia Xi light look at her one eye, "as the prince of fan country, but went to Daqing country, or went to a very remote place, said the prince is not, do you believe it?"

    "You..."

    "Han er..."

    The fifth Prince stopped her, and the princess angrily threw her chopsticks on the table.

    The fifth Prince regained his gentleness. "It seems that Miss Zhang is very familiar with it."

    Xia Xi smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, picked up a small bowl, mixed the seasoning, pulled a chair to the charcoal stove, put the small bowl on the table, sandwiched the meat on the pot, "the Lord has words to say, I this person brain will not bend, lazy to guess other people''s ideas."

    "Xia Xi!"

    Five Wangye suddenly called.

    The chopsticks in Xia Xi''s hand arrived at the neck of the fifth prince with lightning speed.

    The princess was shocked and stood up.

    Five Wangye eyes appear shocked, and quickly pressed down, "Han son, sit down!"

    The princess stares at the chopsticks in Xia Xi''s hand, slowly sits back, conveniently copies the bowl beside her hand.

    "Who are you?"

    The fifth Prince stares at Xia Xi and asks.

    Xia Xi smiles, "which routine is the fifth Prince playing? Didn''t he call my name just now?"

    "You''re not her."

    The fifth prince said yes with a deep voice.

    Xia Xi''s brain turns quickly, the voice is cold, "the LORD said wrong, I am her."

    "No, you''re not. She can''t do martial arts."

    At the moment when the fifth Prince called out her name just now, Xia Xi had countless thoughts in her mind. When he said this, Xia Xi had only one thought left, and her eyes were cold. "Did the fifth prince see me a few years ago?"

    The fifth Prince didn''t speak. His eyes moved. He looked at her carefully. His eyebrows and eyes were like Xia Xi, but her skill.

    Xia Xi moved by hand, and the bowl in the princess''s hand was even tighter. She could smash it at any time.

    The fifth Prince did not have the gentleness just now, "who are you?"

    When he guessed Xia Xi''s identity, he still wondered that he didn''t leave any clues. How could she find fan Guo? But now he can be sure that Xia Xi didn''t come for that thing, but for something else. In other words, she was not Xia Xi at all, just happened to be similar to Xia Xi.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to know how I went to Pingyang County of Daqing as the prince of the state of fan."

    "No comment."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi gently smiles, "don''t you want that child?"

    The fifth prince was shocked and blurted out, "what have you done to him?"

    Seeing his reaction, Xia Xi knows that she has guessed right. She is shocked. The fifth Prince knows that Qi''er is.

    The fifth Prince raised his hand, and the chopsticks in Xia Xi''s hand immediately broke into two pieces. Xia Xi was shocked, and her body quickly backed back. She didn''t stop until she arrived at the door.

    The fifth Prince completely withdrew his gentle breath, and his whole body was full of anger. He asked deeply, "what have you done to him?"

    Xia Xi squints her eyes. She can be sure that she is not the opponent of the fifth prince. There is almost no chance to escape from him.

    So he put his foot on the door of the house and looked at the fifth Prince warily. As long as he dared to do it, he would kick the door of the house. When people outside heard the news, they would naturally run in. The fifth prince would not be exposed at this time, so she could take the opportunity to escape.

    Calm and leisurely picked pick eyebrow, "Wang Ye now know who I am?"

    "You are Xia Xi."

    Xia Xi was the only one who knew about the children. The rest of them were buried in the fire, and there was no fish who missed the net.

    "In that case, why don''t you step back and let''s sit down and have a good talk?"

    "What happened to him?"

    "Good."

    With this sentence, the five princes'' anger faded, and they became the gentle and clean five princes. They sat down and told the princess, "han''er, move a chair for Miss Xia."

    The princess didn''t say anything. She silently put the bowl on the table, moved the chair and put it in front of Xia Xi. Then she came back and stood beside the fifth prince.

    Xia Xi takes back her feet, sits down, looks at them with her arms around her chest, and then shakes her head with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the fifth prince was a master who didn''t show up. I''m really stupid."

    "It''s just that she can barely save her life. It''s not a master, but Miss Xia. I haven''t seen her for a few years, and her skill has become very good."

    "It''s just a coincidence that I met an expert."

    Xia Xi makes light of it.

    The fifth Prince naturally didn''t believe what she said, but when he knew that Qi''er was ok, he put down his heart and couldn''t help asking, "how did Xia Xi come to Fanguo all of a sudden?"

    "Don''t worry about it. I hurt my head three years ago. I don''t remember what happened before. I want to know, why did you give Kiel to me that year? "

    Five Wangye face appear surprised, "don''t remember?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    The fifth Prince looked at her seriously. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, he even laughed, "Miss Xia Xi, tell me why you came to Fanguo, and I''ll tell you what happened in the past?"

    "Not so much."

    Xia Xi is not fooled by him. "It doesn''t mean much to me whether the LORD says it or not. Said, I just understand more just, do not say, and I have no loss

    "Miss Xia Xi is as smart as ever. Since you don''t want to exchange, I won''t force you. But there is a secret between us. Now we are on a boat. If Miss Xia Xi needs any help, you can tell me at any time. "

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll be very grateful if you don''t let the princess give me any trouble in the future."

    "Does Miss Xia Xi really need no help?"

    After the fifth prince asked, he didn''t wait for her to answer, and then said, "although you are good at makeup, there are always times when you are negligent. Aren''t you afraid that my suspicious Royal sister will kill you when she sees your true face?"

    Xia Xi squinted, "what does the fifth Prince mean?"

    "It means that I can help you get back to your original appearance, but on one condition, you have to tell me what happened to Kiel."

    Xia Xi suddenly smile, smile in miscellaneous clip Tengteng kill meaning, "originally my body poison is you under?"

 Chapter 909

    "Yes, I did."

    Five Wangye after a moment of surprise, frankly admit, sure Xia Xi will compromise, tell her how Qi Er.

    "Good."

    Xia Xi nodded, her killing intention retreated, and she stood up with a faint smile. She pulled back her chair and pulled the door with her hands. The moment her hand touched the door, she stopped and looked back. "The fifth prince had better pray that the Regent doesn''t see my true face, otherwise I will explain that you ordered all this. You poisoned me and forced me to do things for you."

    Then he opened the door and went out.

    Five Wangye gaping at her figure disappeared in the door, unbelievable asked, "Han son, she was threatening me?"

    The princess didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it and nodded.

    "This, this, this..."

    The fifth Prince has been able to hide under the eyes of the regent for so many years, and his mind is beyond ordinary people''s comparison. But today, Xia Xi has put it together.

    The princess sincerely admire Xia Xi from the heart, can let her father eat shriveled, Xia Xi is afraid to be the first person, didn''t care to comfort five Wangye, big step meteor chased out.

    Xia Xi is so awesome. She wants to make a good friend.

    The retinue sent by the Regent has gone, and the carriage is still there. Xia Xi straight out of the palace, just on the carriage, then came the voice of the princess, "wait a minute!"

    "Go

    Xia Xi makes a sound.

    The coachman didn''t know who to listen to. After hesitating for a moment, the princess caught up with her and got into the carriage. She said, "I''ll take you back."

    Xia Xi refused, "no need!"

    The princess Shua fell down and got off the curtain. "Don''t be unkind. If I hadn''t promised my aunt that I would take you back myself, I wouldn''t bother to see you at a glance."

    Then he knocked on the wall of the car.

    The coachman raised his whip and the carriage moved slowly.

    The princess sat down next to Xia Xi, with a good look on her face. She gave her a thumbs up and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "you are so awesome. My father has never been so shriveled."

    Xia Xi sneers, "the princess is flattered."

    "Ah..."

    The princess poked her arm. "I didn''t offend you. Don''t give me face."

    "You didn''t offend me? Then who just took the opportunity to smash me with the bowl? "

    "I didn''t have to. You threatened my father with chopsticks. Can''t I just watch it? Besides, didn''t I hit it? "

    Said, no matter Xia Xile is not happy, two hands hold her arm, "what did you come to fan country to do?"

    Xia Xi wanted to take out her arm. She took it out several times, but she didn''t move. She gave up. She replied coldly, "no comment."

    "You''re boring. I treat you as a friend. You can''t do that to me."

    "Friends?"

    Xia Xi looks at her.

    The princess nodded. "We are friends on the same boat now."

    "Well, tell me, what happened to Kiel?"

    "This..."

    The sheriff faltered, "I can''t tell you."

    Xia Xi is too lazy to pay attention to her. She closes her eyes and leans her head against the wall of the car.

    The princess shook her arm. "You can ask me anything but that."

    Xia Xi looks at her and obviously doesn''t believe it.

    The princess raised her two fingers and swore, "if I don''t tell the truth, I''ll have five thunders in the sky."

    "Well, I ask you, why do you and your father pretend?"

    The fifth Prince looks at Wenrun Qingjun. He has no power to bind a chicken, but he has excellent martial arts skills. He can kill people in one move, and the princess is not so dissolute as she seems.

    "This, of course, is for my aunt."

    "The Regent?"

    The princess nodded, her voice was still very low, "you just came to our country, don''t know, my aunt is the Regent, all the power is in her hands, she has been sending people to monitor each house, who has a little change, will find a reason to deal with people. This is how the third and fourth princes died. My father always hid himself in order not to repeat their mistakes. Especially after my mother died in childbirth, he only had my blood, and he was more careful. He was afraid that the Regent would harm me. Before I learned how to walk, he gave me to the regent for the reason that I looked like my mother''s face and felt sad. He went around to play. He didn''t come back until I was one year old. From then on, he would walk for several months every year, and over time, the Regent would no longer send people to watch him. And I was also taught by my father to pretend to be a dandy and make trouble from time to time. After a long time, my image in her heart has been deeply rooted. Naturally, there is no need to send people to follow me. "

    "Since the Regent has taken over all the power, isn''t your emperor a puppet?"

    The princess sighed, "yes, today the emperor is the eldest son of the emperor. He is a few years older than the Regent. He inherited the throne when he was 20 years old. At that time, the Regent was already taking care of the government for the deceased emperor, so his power was not as powerful as the Regent."

    "Is the power of the army in the hands of the Regent?"

    The princess nodded, "well."

    "Then why didn''t she rebel?"

    "She won''t. She wants to have a good reputation and let the whole country love her and be proud to mention her."

    Xia Xi felt that as long as the Regent was mentioned, there was no one in fan Kingdom who couldn''t speak well.

    The princess sighed, "so, she firmly controlled all the power, let civil and military officials willingly bow to her. So no one in the world knows that she is a ruthless person. "

    "In this case, she should be a regent who loves the people like a son. How can she always be the enemy of Daqing?"

    The princess keenly felt something and looked at her, "what are you doing here?"

    Xia Xi performance does not matter, "casually ask, you do not say even."

    She didn''t see anything unusual about her. The princess took back her eyes. "It''s not that we can''t say it, but my father and I can''t guess it. It''s reasonable to say that she is not a warlike character, but she has to fight against Daqing again and again."

    "Three more?"

    "Well, eight years ago, she had to go to war with Daqing. In that battle, both sides were killed and wounded. It is said that there was a king of war in Daqing, but there were two generals in our country, and the soldiers were killed and wounded countless times. "

    In the war eight years ago, the old king of war died, and Fengche was determined by the imperial doctor that he would not live for several years.

    "Do you know that the new king of Daqing died in this war?"

    "I know. For this reason, the whole people in Kyoto were still in Daqing for three days. Even the Regent drank happily and got drunk for a day."

    Xia Xi''s eyes are deep, staring at her look, "do you know who is going to be Wang Fu?"

 Chapter 910

    "I haven''t seen it."

    The princess replied truthfully, "people are hidden tightly by the Regent. Even if she dotes on me, I am not allowed to see them."

    When the carriage arrived at the door of Regent''s house, Xia Xi got off the carriage and walked towards the house without looking back. The princess lifted the curtain of the carriage and said, "don''t think you can make a hot pot. I tell you, if it''s not for your aunt''s face, I''ll peel your skin!"

    Finish saying, Shua falls to get off the curtain, "return to the mansion!"

    The coachman stood still, warily reminding, "county, princess, you and your carriage are at the back."

    The carriage was quiet for a while. Then the curtain was opened again. The princess jumped down from the carriage and got on her own carriage angrily. She didn''t even enter the Regent''s house and went back with all her anger.

    Xia Xi goes back to the hospital. Luo Feng is not there. Only Marquis Qin is alone. She closes the door and tells Marquis Qin about the five princes and the princess. She hides Qi''er''s life experience.

    After hearing this, marquis Qin asked, "do their father and daughter hide themselves to protect their lives, or do they have other schemes?"

    "All of them."

    Marquis Qin pondered for a while, "how do you think we have confessed our identity to them?"

    Xia Xi had thought about this problem just now, but their identities are extraordinary. Once they are exposed, if the fifth Prince really helps them, it''s OK. If not, they also escape from the country.

    "Wait a minute."

    In the wind Che room, he and Luo Feng are still preparing antidotes, not only for cartilage powder, but also for other drugs. For fear of being heard by the doctor and the Regent, they did not dare to make up too much at one time.

    "Grandma''s..."

    Luo Feng cursed for the first time in his life, and his voice was pressing, "it''s too hard to bend. When we go back, you''ll take the soldiers to the Regent''s house."

    I''m watched every day and I don''t dare to say much, especially Fengche. I''m afraid that the old witch will see the clue.

    Feng Che sat on the head of the bed and put two thick cushions behind him. He didn''t say anything, but the action of dispensing medicine in his hand was faster.

    Luo Feng also wants to curse people, and the action on his hand doesn''t stop.

    Three days later, fifteen days before the wedding day, the Regent''s house began to send out invitation cards. The invitation cards were specially made, larger than ordinary ones. The red double happiness characters were printed in the middle, which were written by the Regent himself. The housekeeper sent his servants to send them to the families of civil and military officials.

    The Regent''s house is also busy, cleaning the courtyard, wiping the pillars, cleaning the rockery, people are busy.

    The fifth Prince and the princess also came.

    For so many years, it was the first time that the fifth prince came to this house. The Regent was very happy to receive him. "Fifth brother, how do you remember to come here today?"

    Five Wangye or gentle Qingrun appearance, "I and Han son come to see, what do you need to help place."

    The Regent motioned for him to drink tea. He picked up the tea cover and gently fiddled with the tea. He seemed to ask unintentionally, "brother five has been traveling all these years. Have you ever been to Daqing?"

    The fifth prince was surprised. He held the teacup tightly and shook his head naturally. "No, the state of fan and the state of Daqing have been hostile all these years. I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble to the imperial sister. I''ve never been there."

    "Oh?"

    The Regent obviously didn''t believe it. "It''s said that Daqing has a vast and rich land, magnificent mountains and rivers, and many natural sceneries

    "Yearning."

    Five Wangye frankly admitted, "but yearning for and do not bring trouble to Huangmei compared to nothing."

    The Regent lowered his head to drink tea, but his eyes were watching his face. Seeing that he looked magnanimous and didn''t look like a liar, his vigilance disappeared.

    A little smile, "so many years, only five brothers know love me."

    "You and I are brothers and sisters, and you have helped me take care of han''er for many years. Brother Wu loves you, and you should."

    The Regent put down his tea cup and said, "the five brothers must have seen a lot of interesting things in their travels over the years?"

    "I''ve seen a lot."

    "Then... Can I ask brother five to do me a favor?"

    "Huangmei, please."

    "As you know, the Wang Fu I chose is very weak and seldom goes out. He yearns for things outside. I want to ask five brothers to talk with him and tell him something."

    Words fall, add a way, "five elder brothers rest assured, I won''t let you help in vain."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The fifth Prince put down the tea cup. "It''s the blessing of the fifth brother to relieve the worries of the imperial sister. All you have to do is have good tea prepared. "

    Regent Wang laughed, "thank you, brother five. Don''t worry. There''s plenty of tea. I''ll make people ready at any time."

    "Aunt..."

    The princess moved to the Regent, grabbed her and said, "can I go to see my uncle with my father?"

    Then he winked at the Regent.

    The Regent was amused by her, but refused, "no way."

    The princess pouted, "aunt doesn''t hurt me anymore."

    "You..."

    The Regent raised his finger and pointed her forehead. "Your uncle is sick all the year round and doesn''t like to deal with outsiders. You will scare him when you go."

    "My God

    The princess covered her mouth in surprise. "Is uncle so timid?"

    She was an uncle. The Regent was pleased to hear that, and his tone was a bit spoiled. "He''s not timid, but he''s not used to dealing with people. However, after we get married, you can go to the palace to see him."

    There are two Regent''s houses. One is the one outside the city. It has been built for more than ten years, and the Regent seldom comes here. There is another one in the city, which was given to her by the former Emperor when she was alive. She is usually there. This marriage is also from this house to take people there to hold a ceremony.

    The princess, with an expression of gossip, approached the Regent again, "aunt, do you hide people so tightly, because my uncle is like a fairy, and you can''t bear to let people see it, so you are so charming in a golden house?"

    The Regent was teased by her again, "you little girl, you are so charming. You can''t say that in front of your uncle in the future, so that he won''t be angry. I don''t have a good life."

    "Oh..."

    The princess''s beautiful eyes narrowed, as if she had found something extraordinary, "aunt, you are afraid of the inside! No, no, you are afraid of me

    "Han ER!"

    The fifth prince gave a warning,

    The Regent is in a good mood. "Brother five, it''s OK. Han''er''s words are pretty good. He''s what I''ve been asking for. Naturally, I''ll let him have more."

    "I''m right."

    The princess has a proud face.

    The Regent nodded her forehead again, then stood up with a smile on his face, "come on, brother five, I''ll take you to see him."

    The fifth Prince followed her.

    Before the time of playing chess, Luo Feng didn''t come. The house was quiet. The Regent pushed the door in, and the fifth Prince followed.

    Fengche heard the movement, opened his eyes and looked at them.

    The Regent went to his bed and stood still. He said with a smile, "brother-in-law, this is your brother-in-law."

    The fifth Prince raised his eyes and saw Feng Che''s face clearly. He was stunned.

 Chapter 911

    "Five brothers?"

    The Regent, with a smile on his face, called him.

    The fifth Prince looked back, and his face was still shocked. "Fifth sister, he, he, he..."

    "He''s your brother-in-law."

    The Regent interrupted him.

    Five Wang Ye completely lost the usual calm, look at her, and then look at the wind Che, stammered Hello, "you, hello."

    Feng Che takes back his eyes, closes them and ignores them.

    The Regent was not upset either. He just sat down beside the bed and said, "this is brother five. He has traveled all the year round and has seen many interesting stories. Today, he just came to the mansion, so I asked him to come and talk with you."

    "No need."

    The wind Che tone is blunt, does not give him the slightest face.

    The Regent stretched out his hand and covered his body with a thin quilt. "You, you''ve been ill for a long time. If you ask five brothers to tell you something about the outside world, your mind will be broadened and your mood will be better."

    Feng Che didn''t miss the amazement in the eyes of the fifth Prince just now. He knew that he must know himself. After listening to the Regent''s words, he didn''t open his eyes, but he didn''t say anything bad.

    Looking at his attitude, you can see that he doesn''t object. The Regent stands up and nods to the fifth prince. "Fifth brother, please. I still have government affairs to deal with. I have to go back to the city. If he is tired of listening, let him have a rest. Just leave by yourself."

    The fifth Prince calmed down and nodded, "I know."

    The Regent went out and closed the door himself. Instead of leaving immediately, he stood at the door and listened to the movement inside.

    Naturally, the fifth Prince knew that she was listening at the door. He moved a chair and put it in front of Fengche''s bed. He said, "brother-in-law..."

    "Who is your brother-in-law?" The wind is clear and the tone is very strong.

    The fifth Prince quickly comforted him, "OK, OK, OK, I won''t call your brother-in-law. In this way, I''ll tell you an interesting story I heard when I went to the neighboring country."

    "I won''t listen. Get out of here!"

    The room was quiet for a long time before the warm voice of the fifth prince came out again, "I know that you are sick in bed all the year round. You are upset and want to get angry. But you can rest assured that the imperial sister cares about you so much. She will surely find a miracle doctor for you and heal your body."

    The Regent listened at the door for a long time, but did not know what was wrong with the fifth Prince''s words. She winked at the servants on one side, and then she went out of the yard and walked out of the house.

    When her figure disappeared at the gate of the courtyard, the attendant jumped up to the roof, quietly uncovered a tile and looked down.

    Feng Che is still lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and the fifth Prince is telling his own anecdotes. A quarter of an hour went by, two quarters of an hour went by, three quarters of an hour went by, did not hear them say anything else, the attendant carefully put the tiles, jumped off the roof, went to the city to report.

    At the moment when he got off the roof, Fengche opened his eyes. The fifth Prince''s voice stopped and continued. After that, he felt thirsty and called, "come on, bring me tea."

    This was ordered by the Regent early in the morning. The people waiting in the yard had been ready for a long time. Hearing the words, they immediately took it in. One put the small table beside the bed, and the other put the tea on it.

    "Do you drink it?"

    The fifth king asked Fengche.

    Wind Che doesn''t know when to close eyes again, ignore him.

    The fifth Prince waved his hand, and the servants retreated respectfully.

    The fifth prince took up the teapot and poured tea for himself. With the sound of water, a light call came out of his mouth, "Lord Zhan."

    The breeze Che opens an eye, just now have no God of Mou son abrupt sharp rise.

    Even though he had psychological preparation, the shock of the fifth prince was still pouring up. Everyone knew that the young prince Zhan of Daqing was dead, but he did not want to be hidden in his own house by the Regent.

    The sound of pouring water stopped. The fifth Prince shook his hands and put down the teapot, trying to calm his shock.

    "Do you know me?"

    The fifth prince took up the tea cup and drank all the tea in it, depressing all his emotions. "The famous Prince of war in Daqing, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know."

    Wind Che straight in, "in that case, you want to help me escape."

    The fifth Prince grinned bitterly, not to mention helping Fengche escape to the Regent''s palace, even if he wanted to come in, it was not so easy.

    "Do you know that everyone in the world now knows that you are dead?"

    "And then?"

    The wind asked coldly.

    "Even if you escape, I''m afraid no one will believe you."

    He didn''t know what method the Regent used to bring Fengche to the Regent''s house, but he knew that Fengche''s body had been sent back to the capital, and even the emperor of Daqing had personally sent his coffin out of the city, which was known all over the world.

    Even if Fengche can escape from the state of fan, he will not come to a good end. It was the emperor''s suspicion that met him.

    Feng Che is too lazy to deal with him, "that''s not what you should care about, do you help or not?"

    The fifth Prince didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked, "do you know why the Regent captured you?"

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    Staring at his face, the fifth prince said again after a long time, "because you are very similar to my dead second brother."

    The fifth Prince doesn''t seem willing to mention the past. He closes his eyes in pain. He doesn''t know whether it''s doomed or not, which makes Fengche and his second brother very similar. But he knows that there is almost no possibility for Fengche to escape.

    He sighed, "you! Let''s admit it. "

    "Go away!"

    The wind Che mercilessly rebukes.

    The fifth prince sat still, holding the cup of tea, shaking his hands and pouring another cup of tea for himself. Looking at the mist coming out of the hot tea, he said, "the Regent''s biological mother is a talented person. She was only spoiled by his father and Emperor for one night, and then she was born. Because of her low position, it was difficult to give birth to her. When she was born, her descendants would be gone. As a child, she was ignored and often bullied by people in the palace, until her second brother once saw her and took her to her mother''s palace. Since then, she has lived in her mother''s palace, and her relationship with her second brother has become increasingly deep.

    At that time, she was almost inseparable from her second brother. She followed him like a small tail when he went there. She was very adorable for her pink carving and jade carving. My third brother and my fourth brother also liked her very much and often teased her to call her brother. But she never called her second brother.

    After a few years, however, the second emperor''s brother had an accident when he went hunting and failed to save his life. Since then, she has no smile. She hides in the palace of the second emperor''s brother and his wife every day, and hasn''t been out of the palace for three or four years. When we see her again, she is in the eyes of her father. She often helps him with his advice and gets his appreciation. If she is not a daughter, I think the throne will fall to her

    "Who did it?"

    Wind Che wood voice asked.

 Chapter 912

    The hunting ground goes every year. The second prince is not unfamiliar with the terrain inside. In addition, there are bodyguards with him. The possibility of an accident is very small. The only possibility is that he has been designed.

    "Three brothers and four brothers."

    Because of this, both of them didn''t come to a good end. But he didn''t understand from the beginning to the end that they were all princes and had no chance of the throne. Why did the third and fourth brothers design to kill the second brother.

    Feng Che sneered, "since ancient times, the royal family has no brothers. If you can live to the present, you must be living in a muddle."

    The fifth prince said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. If it wasn''t for me to travel these years, I''m afraid I would have become a pile of bones."

    "So... You''re not going to join me?"

    The fifth Prince didn''t hesitate and shook his head. "I still have han''er. I can''t exchange her life for yours."

    The Regent attached so much importance to Fengche that he would not let it go easily. The whole house, even the courtyard outside, was full of experts. It was more difficult for them to escape from here than to ascend to heaven.

    "Go away."

    Fengche lost his interest in talking with him and closed his eyes again. The reason why he asked was to test the fifth prince to see if he would go to complain to the Regent. Now that the test is successful, there is no need to talk to him any more.

    The fifth prince took the tea and drank it down. He put the tea cup heavily on the table, stood up and walked out. He went to the door and took a deep breath. Then he opened the door and went out.

    On the way back, he was in a bad mood. The princess was very puzzled, but in the carriage, she didn''t ask. When I got back to the house, I sent back the people who were waiting for me. I couldn''t wait to ask, "father, what''s the matter?"

    The fifth prince opened his mouth and closed it again.

    The princess is anxious, "father, you are talking."

    The fifth Prince sighed deeply, "do you know who is the husband chosen by the Regent?"

    "Who?"

    "The prince of Daqing, Fengche."

    The princess jumped up, "why, father, are you wrong?"

    The fifth Prince supported his forehead and said powerlessly, "it''s not wrong. I met him several times when I went to Daqing."

    "This, this, this..."

    The princess was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that the Regent would snatch Fengche, "she, she, how did she do it?"

    Are those people in Daqing stupid? The body of Lord Zhan has been changed. No one can see it.

    The fifth Prince sighed again. He sighed all his life today. "Do you remember the battle eight years ago that my father told you?"

    "Remember, we were both defeated in that battle."

    The fifth Prince rubbed his sore forehead. "For so many years, my father didn''t tell you the reason. At that time, it was because the Regent took a fancy to Fengche, who was not the Lord of war, and was sure to win him, that he poured all the strength of the country to deal with their father and son. If she hadn''t been injured and comatose later, Fengche would have been robbed by him at that time."

    The princess sat down and went back. Her lips opened and closed for a long time before she uttered a voice, "that, that, that Lord of war just gave in?"

    "He was shot."

    What the fifth Prince didn''t say was that he smelled other medicine by Fengche''s bed.

    "What shall we do?"

    The fifth Prince did not answer.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng went half an hour later. Feng Che told him about the fifth Prince and the similarity between himself and the second prince.

    After Luo Feng came back, he told the two people exactly what Feng Che said.

    "Fengche said that if we want to escape, we must borrow the power of the fifth Prince and let us find a way to catch up with him."

    Xia Xi looks at him.

    Luo Feng was looking at the heart hair, subconsciously to touch his face, "you, you see what I do?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer him and asked Marquis Qin, "brother-in-law, do you think what you said is right?"

    Lord Qin nodded, "I think it''s good, too."

    Luo Feng was confused. "What are you talking about?"

    Xia Xi toward him hooked hook fingers, Luo Feng with vigilance close to her some, "what, what?"

    "What do you think of the princess?"

    "She?" Luo Feng shakes his head, "not how?"

    The person is too fierce, in addition to Xia Xi, he has never seen a woman so fierce, not to mention she was born a slut, I don''t know how to behave.

    Xia Xi asked coldly, "how do you seduce him?"

    Luo Feng was choked by his saliva and coughed so that he blushed and his neck was thick that he couldn''t speak

    "Since you don''t object, you agree. I''ll let the Regent tell the princess another day."

    Luo Feng cough more severe, two eyes open of big, take fire of stare at Xia Xi.

    Marquis Qin patted him on the shoulder, adding fuel to the fire and said, "for the sake of Fengche, you should go down. Besides, the princess is still good, more than enough for you."

    "You, you, you..."

    Luo Feng dare not to Xia Xi how, full of anger in the Qin Hou Ye body, fierce a choke his neck, "I give you endless!"

    Xia Xi retreats to one side and looks at the two people tearing together. When the two people''s tearing is almost finished, she says anxiously, "cousin, big cousin, stop!"

    Two people stopped hand, Luo Feng is really anxious eye, pull off the button on Qin Hou Ye''s clothes, the hair is also confused by him.

    Marquis Qin''s men are in love. Luo Feng''s clothes are a little messy, but nothing else.

    The servants outside the house looked at each other when they heard what was going on in the room. No one dared to step forward rashly. Until they stopped, a servant girl was at the door and asked, "how are you, Mr. Luo and Miss Zhang?"

    Bang!

    When the door was opened, Luo Feng came out of the room with a cold face, "prepare the carriage, I want to go out for a walk."

    No matter where Luo Feng goes, let him go and run to prepare the carriage.

    Xia Xi chases out, "cousin, stop!"

    Luofeng not only didn''t stop, but walked faster.

    "Bang!"

    Marquis Qin kicked the chair inside the house, strode to the door, slammed the door and blocked the view outside.

    Luo Feng got on the carriage and asked the coachman to drive it to the city. After turning for half an hour, he felt a little sullen in his heart and told the coachman, "find a restaurant. I''m hungry."

    The coachman stops at the nearest restaurant. Luo Feng ignores Xia Xi and goes straight out of the carriage. When he crosses the threshold, his feet are not high enough and he trips over the threshold. He stumbles and falls in. He just bumps into the person who comes out of it. Luo Feng subconsciously hugs her.

    The sound of air pumping came to mind in the restaurant.

    Luo Feng keeps his body steady and slowly looks up to see who he is holding. He wants to faint.

 Chapter 913

    "When are you going to hold it?"

    See Luo wind straight Leng Leng looking at oneself, the slightest sign that does not start, the princess gnashes teeth of ask.

    Luo Feng just regained his mind and let go.

    Luo Feng is afraid that the princess will clean him up. Subconsciously, he goes back and forgets that the threshold is behind him. He trips over it and falls towards the door.

    Xia Xi holds him, "cousin, be careful."

    Luo Feng''s cold sweat comes out of his body. Just as he can stand firm, the figure in front of him flashes. Then he is put up by two big maids.

    "What are you doing?"

    Luo Feng struggles.

    The two servant girls didn''t seem to hear him and drove him out.

    The princess passes by Xia Xi, who is stunned. She doesn''t pay attention to her. She goes straight to the carriage and says, "go back to the mansion."

    The carriage moved slowly. Xia Xi was startled by the creaking sound of the wheels. She ran after her with her skirt. "You let go of my cousin."

    She is a girl, nature is from two servant girls hands can''t grab a person, can only shout at the same time, at the same time follow up.

    The Regent''s coachman saw it and rushed to catch up with the carriage, "Miss Zhang, you come up first!"

    Seeing him follow up, Xia Xi stamped her feet anxiously, "what are you doing with me? Why don''t you go back and call people?"

    All the people in the house are busy preparing for the wedding of the Regent and Fengche. Even the guards have been sent to work. Therefore, they went out today without a guard.

    Seeing that Luo Feng is dragged away by two servant girls, Xia Xi is about to cry. The coachman bites his teeth, turns the horse''s head and goes back to report.

    The restaurant is not far away from xianwangfu. It''s two blocks away. Even so, people on the street see a lot of it and talk about it. They sigh that Luofeng is really unlucky and bumps into the princess.

    The carriage stops at the gate of King Xian''s mansion. The princess comes down from the carriage and goes into the mansion without looking back. Two servant girls go in with Luo Feng. Xia Xi is panting behind with her skirt. The princess doesn''t give an order and no one stops her.

    "Shut me up in the woodshed!"

    After the princess gave orders, she went back to her own hospital and asked someone to prepare water. After taking a bath, she changed her clothes and came out clean and refreshing.

    The fifth Prince heard that she had caught Luo Feng back. He came to find her and asked her to let him go.

    "No!"

    The princess said nothing and said, "he''s provoking me again and again. I have to show him some color."

    "Nonsense!"

    The fifth Prince reprimanded, "your aunt is busy preparing for the wedding. Don''t let her worry about it any more."

    "That''s just right. That bastard went to the palace to make trouble for his aunt."

    The fifth prince had nothing to do with her, so he had to go to the Chaifang himself.

    Last time I didn''t know the identity of Luo Feng was OK. Now I know. If I treat him like this again, when the imperial sister comes, he can''t explain.

    He took people out of the wood room and ordered them to serve tea and make amends to them. "Mr. Luo and Miss Zhang, please forgive me for what happened today. Han Er is not sensible. I''ll make amends for you two on her behalf."

    "I''m not to blame for what happened today!"

    Hearing that the fifth prince had brought the man out, the princess came directly, pushed the door open and said, "he didn''t see me first, and he still held me!"

    Luo Feng''s face turned red.

    At that time, when he saw it was the princess, he was confused and forgot to respond.

    Xia Xi defends for him, "my cousin didn''t mean it."

    Where would the princess listen to her explain, "I don''t care if he intentionally bumped into me, that''s the punishment."

    The words in the house were heard clearly by the people in the yard. They were thinking that Luo Feng could not escape the princess''s vicious hand this time. Suddenly, there was a bang in the house, and the princess kicked down the chair. "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll tell you that today is my aunt. You can''t be taken away like this!"

    Inside the house, Xia Xi winks at the fifth Prince and the princess. They immediately understand that the princess kicks over the chair beside him. Luo Feng is still startled. Without waiting for the reaction, the fifth Prince has got up and walked towards the inner house.

    Xia Xi also stood up.

    "Ah, you..."

    Luo Feng doesn''t know what''s going on. He subconsciously wants to stop it.

    The princess interrupted him in a loud voice, "what are you, you want to talk back to me again?"

    Xia Xi has followed her in.

    Today, she played a play with Marquis Qin and Luo Feng in order to meet the fifth prince. So let the Regent''s carriage in the street has been wandering, but also deliberately chose to eat from the restaurant near xianwangfu.

    As for the princess, it was because she got the news that they were strolling in the street. She saw that it was noon and guessed that they might go to the restaurant.

    The inner room is the house of the fifth prince. It''s clean.

    Five Wangye toward her hand, apology, "Xia Xi girl, impolite."

    It''s safe to talk in his house.

    Xia Xi doesn''t care much about waving his hand, "it doesn''t matter, let''s make a long story short."

    "Say it, Miss Xia Xi."

    Xia Xi didn''t beat around the Bush this time. She asked directly, "is Qi''er your child or your eldest brother''s child?"

    I didn''t expect that she would ask this question. The fifth prince was stunned.

    "Up to now, the fifth prince had better tell the truth."

    The fifth prince also knows that he can''t do it. Since he sent Qi''er to Daqing in the name of traveling that year, he was afraid that the Regent would be suspicious of him. He hasn''t been there these years. He doesn''t know what happened to Qi''er now.

    "It belongs to my eldest brother."

    This answer is expected by Xia Xi. If Qi''er is the child of the fifth prince, he won''t personally send her to Pingyang County.

    Five Wangye finish saying, in the end did not hold back, "that child how?"

    Think about it, this year should be eight years old, do not know how tall, long like mother or like father?

    "Good. He''s Fengche''s son now."

    Five Wangye almost jumped up, completely lost the usual calm, "how can?"

    Qi''er and Zhan Wangye, that''s a relationship that can''t be fought with eight poles.

    "Because..."

    Xia Xi told her word by word, "I, yes, Zhan, Wang, Fei!"

    The fifth Prince really jumped up. There was no blood on his face. His lips were open and closed. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.

    "So, if you want Qi''er to be good, you must help us and Fengche escape!"

    Five Wang Ye one hand supports on the tabletop, the whole body as if did not have the strength, "how, how can?"

    Xia Xi didn''t give him a chance to think, "the fifth Prince is now making a decision, is it to help or not?"

    Five Wangye lips again opened a few, just difficult mouth, "if I don''t help?"

    The Regent''s power is all over the country. Even the eldest brother is under her surveillance every day. It is more difficult for him to help them escape than to ascend to heaven.

    "If Fengche dies, I won''t live alone. Prince Zhan''s house will fall on Qi''er. He is young and no one helps him. The emperor of Daqing is a narrow-minded man. Do you think he can survive?"

 Chapter 914

    When I sent Qi''er away, I wanted to leave a blood line for the eldest brother or the royal family. If Qi''er died, his and the eldest brother''s plans for many years would be useless.

    The fifth prince fell back to his chair. After a long time, he asked in a dumb voice, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Send my big cousin out of the country."

    Five Wangye suddenly look at her, can''t believe, "so simple?"

    He thought that Xia Xi wanted him to save Feng Che before the Regent got married.

    Xia Xi shook his head, "of course not, this is only the first step."

    "You want to..."

    The fifth prince asked in a trembling voice. He already had an idea in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. The Regent had too much power. He and his eldest brother had been hiding themselves all these years and didn''t dare to do it easily. He didn''t believe that Xia Xi and Feng Che could do it.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed and dared to rob her man. Naturally, she would not show mercy and kill that woman. Even if she and Feng Che went back to Daqing, they would not be at peace.

    Lips gently open, slowly spit out three words, "kill her!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the Regent came, the flower hall was in a mess. The fifth Prince caressed his forehead helplessly. Seeing her, he seemed to see the Savior, "sister, you are here!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    The Regent gently raised his feet, carefully bypassed the broken porcelain pieces at the bottom of his feet, walked in, stooped to hold up a chair, took out his handkerchief, wiped it clean, sat down, and glanced over Luo Feng and Xia Xi.

    "Aunt!"

    The princess stamped her foot. "You''re going to make the decision for me."

    Said, pointing to Luo Feng, "either, you let him back the marriage, into my virtuous Prince''s house, or, today I will break her arm."

    "Nonsense!"

    The Regent reprimanded, "how can I get rid of the marriage that Mr. Luo and Miss Zhang have made since childhood?"

    "Then I''ll break his arms!"

    "How dare you?"

    The Regent''s tone was really unhappy this time, "Prince Luo wants to accompany your uncle to play chess. How can you play without your arm?"

    "There is also a mouth. You can let him say it and let the servant help you set up the pieces. Anyway, I will not let him go today."

    The Regent also had a headache. She listened to the driver.

    She doesn''t understand, the capital is so big, how the prince Luo bumped into the princess. The princess had already thought about Mr. Luo, which was even more difficult to pacify.

    The voice sank. "You''re not giving your aunt face?"

    The princess stamped her feet anxiously, "aunt, how can you elbow out?"

    In the past, she robbed people into the house, but her aunt didn''t say anything.

    "Well, it''s not Mr. Luo''s fault. My aunt will compensate you for it."

    "I don''t want it!"

    The princess is not reconciled and stares at Luo Feng.

    Xia Xi stands in front of Luo Feng, "princess, my cousin didn''t mean to offend me today. I''ve paid for the gift, and I''ve said a good thing. If you don''t get down, I''ll come to your house every other day and cook you a meal, OK? "

    Just as the princess was about to refuse, the fifth prince said, "well, han''er, don''t look at the monk''s life and the Buddha''s face. Your aunt is very busy today, so don''t make trouble for her any more."

    "It''s OK not to add chaos."

    The princess sat back in her chair. "I saw a set of emerald tea set a few days ago. My aunt bought it for me."

    "You girl..."

    The Regent shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you."

    The princess pointed to Xia Xi, "she has to cook two meals for me."

    The smile on the Regent''s face was collected, but Xia Xi had promised, "yes."

    The Regent couldn''t say anything against it. He looked deeply at Xia Xi and got up, "OK, I have something to do. I have to go back."

    Xia Xi hurriedly pulls Luo Feng to follow the Regent, for fear of going a little late, and the princess leaves them behind.

    After leaving the house, he ordered two attendants to send them back. The Regent got into the carriage and went away. He said in a deep voice, "go and find out if today''s event is a coincidence or someone intends to do it."

    There was a reply from outside the carriage, and an attendant turned away.

    Luo Feng and Xia Xi go back to the house. When they see Marquis Qin, Luo Feng suddenly gets angry again, ignores him and goes straight back to his house.

    Xia Xi made amends to Marquis Qin, "big cousin, he''s scared today. Don''t worry about him."

    Marquis Qin''s anger has long gone. He asked people to clean up the house. He also changed a suit of clothes and said, "I know. You should go to clean yourself up soon."

    In the afternoon, Luo Feng accompanies Feng Che to play chess and gives him the note Xia Xi wrote. There are only two words on the note, "military talisman."

    Feng Che indicates that Luo Feng is close to him. He whispers an address in Luo Feng''s ear. Luo Feng writes it down firmly and tells Xia Xi and Marquis Qin.

    The next step is to wait, wait for the fifth prince to give them news and send the Lord Qin out.

    Five days passed in a row, and there were nine days to go before we got married.

    The whole capital city is in a state of festivity. In front of every house, the red word "Xi" is pasted and the red lantern is replaced.

    The Regent''s house is even more lively. Every step there is a happy word, and every two steps there is a red lantern. The lantern lights up every night, making the Regent''s house as clear as day.

    The Regent also reduced his court affairs. He only went to the palace in the morning and came back before lunch to eat with Fengche.

    The wound on the wind Che body is almost good, let a person help to walk in the house everyday.

    To the Regent, he has always been indifferent.

    The Regent was not annoyed either. He would smile every day when he came. Whether he liked to listen or not, he would tell him something about the court.

    After lunch, the Regent went to his study to deal with the affairs of the court. He had to deal with them for an hour before he stopped. Tired knead knead his eyebrow.

    The housekeeper entered the courtyard, followed by a eunuch, 40 or 50 years old, who was sun Gonggong beside the emperor.

    "Master, there are people in the palace."

    "Come in!"

    The housekeeper opened the door, and sun Gonggong bowed in. "Regent, just now the emperor received an eight hundred mile emergency, saying that there was something wrong with the southern water transport. The emperor asked you to go into the palace."

    The water transport is the foundation of the national tax revenue. It''s not a trivial matter. The Regent ordered people to prepare the carriage. Without changing their clothes, they went straight outside the government house.

    Just turned a corridor, Luo Feng slowly came from the other end, saw the Regent in a daze, and then let him go.

    The Regent asked with a smile, "is this Mr. Luo?"

    "Nothing to do, just hang out in the mansion."

    "Where''s Miss Zhang?"

    "He went to the palace with his big cousin."

    The Regent thought, "where did they go?"

    "Well."

    Luo Feng said, "the princess always asks her to cook two meals every time. I''m afraid that it''s dangerous for her to come back late. I let her go with my big cousin."

    The Regent squinted. In recent days, she was busy getting married and didn''t pay much attention to them. She said, "well, I''ll pick them up when I come back in the evening."

 Chapter 915

    The Regent entered the palace and came to the imperial study.

    The emperor sat behind the desk in a bright yellow robe. His face was somewhat similar to that of the fifth prince. He was gentle and clean, and he did not have the dignity of being a superior.

    "Huangmei."

    When the Regent approached, the emperor handed her the memorial in his hand. Although the Regent had been in power these years, he had done a good job on the surface. In front of the civil and military officials, many things were still decided by the emperor, and the memorial was presented to the emperor''s desk first.

    However, in private, the emperor did not have the power to deal with these memorials. Only after the Regent''s hand did he have the imperial edict.

    The Regent sat down at the table, and immediately the maids of honor brought tea. Then they all stepped back, leaving sun Gonggong alone to serve.

    The Regent quickly read the memorial, put it on the table, picked up the tea, held the tea cover in his right hand, and gracefully fiddled with the tea on it.

    "Big brother."

    The Regent never called him the emperor, which made the civil and military officials think that the relationship between their brother and sister was very good. The Regent was so determined to share his worries.

    Only the emperor knew that the reason why the Regent didn''t call him emperor was that he didn''t deserve to be in this position, which should belong to his dead second younger brother.

    The emperor is all ears.

    The Regent stopped, took a sip of tea, covered it and looked up at him. "After I get married, how about letting brother five supervise the water transportation in the south of the Yangtze River?"

    Emperor mild smile, "how suddenly think of let five younger brother to supervise Jiangnan Water transport?"

    "Five elder brother has been traveling for so many years, and he hardly cares about the affairs of the imperial court. Let him have a good experience this time. After a year and a half, I will give him some of my burden."

    "I don''t care if you talk about it."

    "Well, I''ll come to his house later."

    The Emperor didn''t ask her, "what should I do now?"

    "What do you think you should do?"

    Every time there is something important, the Regent will ask him like this, and the emperor is used to it, "Jiangnan Water transport has always been a fat shortage, and the officials in the court are staring at it. This time, the Jiangnan magistrate can''t get away with it. According to my opinion, send a governor to settle the situation for the time being, and let the five younger brothers go after you get married."

    The Regent had the opposite opinion with him, "the governor doesn''t have to send him. Fortunately, it''s only a few days before I get married. At that time, I''ll let the five brothers go directly. By his means, he will soon hold the Cao Gang in his hands."

    "He?"

    The emperor shook his head, "you see five younger brother too high, his temperament, I''m afraid for a year and a half also can''t take Cao Gang."

    "Not necessarily."

    The Regent had a point.

    The emperor smile, "then listen to you, let five younger brother go."

    That''s the end of the subject.

    "That''s right."

    The emperor took out another memorial and handed it to her. "This is from the border in the afternoon. It says that the army of Daqing has changed in recent days. Can we send troops?"

    Years ago, the battle was a complete victory. The king of Daqing was killed, and the army of Daqing was leaderless. The Regent ordered the army to withdraw and let the army return to the city. No matter how provocative Daqing was, no one was allowed to fight without her order. Those who disobeyed the order were killed!

    The Regent took it over and turned it over, "nothing, let them not act rashly."

    "Huangmei..."

    The emperor seemed to persuade him, but the Regent blocked his words back. "Brother, you have been in this position for a long time, and you don''t know much about war. As long as you go to war, it''s a waste of money. We can avoid it."

    The emperor swallowed the words he wanted to persuade him, "well, listen to you."

    Seeing that it was getting dark outside, the Regent got up and said, "I''m going to go to the fifth brother''s house. Elder brother, it''s OK. I''ll go first."

    "Slow down on the road."

    The Regent answered and turned out of the Royal study.

    Looking at her as always proud figure, the hand under the emperor''s desk clenched. That day, the fifth younger brother went to the palace to find him. He said that she had captured Prince Zhan of Daqing as her husband. He also said that Fengche was very similar to his dead second younger brother. He knew that he would not be the emperor for long. Once she got married, she would die.

    Then, the fifth brother told him about Qi''er, and he almost lost his temper after listening. It doesn''t matter if he dies. He can''t let his son, the only blood of the royal family, die.

    "Sun Quan, are you ready?"

    Sun Gonggong raised his head, bent his back straight, and his eyes were shining. "Don''t worry, the emperor. The five princes are ready to make sure everything is safe."

    After the Regent left the palace, he went straight to King Xian''s house. A moment later, the carriage stopped at the gate of King Xian''s house. His entourage moved the footstool and put it beside the carriage. Just as the Regent was about to get off the carriage, Xia Xi and Marquis Qin came out of the house and gave them the fifth prince.

    "It''s getting late. I''ll send someone to see you off..."

    Half way through, I saw the Regent''s carriage, stunned.

    "Five brothers."

    The Regent called to him with a smile.

    Five Wang Ye stepped forward a few steps, the concern in the eye is true, "so late, but what happened?"

    "It''s a little urgent. Elder brother asked me to deal with it."

    The fifth Prince put down his heart and said, "are you tired? Do you want to sit in the mansion? "

    "I''m not so tired. There''s something I want to tell brother five."

    The fifth Prince withdrew his body and said, "slow down."

    When the Regent comes down from the carriage, Xia Xi and Marquis Qin come forward to see him.

    "You two wait for me. I''ll tell brother five that we''re done and we''ll go together."

    They followed them back to the mansion. The Regent and the fifth prince went to the flower hall to talk.

    It is said that the five princes were unwilling to take charge of the water transport in the south of the Yangtze River. They said, "Huangmei, you know that I have never been involved in the affairs of the central government in these years. I know nothing about the water transport. You''d better send someone else. If you really feel that brother five is very idle, I will arrange a small job in Kyoto.

    Regent Wang Xiao, "Jiangnan Water transport is the top priority of the national tax revenue. I don''t trust anyone, only five brothers."

    Without waiting for the fifth prince to speak, he said, "I used to give it to other officials because I could urge them. But in a few days, I''m going to get married. Maybe I''ll be pregnant soon. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of it at that time. I can only help my fifth brother."

    The fifth Prince swallowed what he wanted to say and said, "it''s OK, but I only manage it for you for two years. After two years, you have to let me travel and never let me enter the court again."

    "Deal!"

    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Xi and Marquis Qin went out of the palace with the Regent. When they were about to come up, they were stopped by the Regent, "Miss Zhang, you go up to my carriage and talk with me."

    Xia Xi got on the Regent''s carriage. The carriage went all the way to the gate of the city. The gate was closed. The attendant showed his waist tag. The soldiers guarding the city opened the gate quickly and let the carriage go out.

    In the carriage, the smoke from Xia Xi''s body came out, and the Regent''s frown didn''t loosen. "Miss Zhang, I heard that han''er has been calling for you recently."

    "It''s not..."

    Xia Xi spat, "if I knew that the princess was so difficult to serve, I would not agree to come and cook for her even if I killed her that day. You don''t know, she doesn''t think my cooking is salty, or sweet, or spicy. Anyway, it''s not the right time. She doesn''t want me to cook. It''s the whole thing. "

    Regent some can''t stand, with the PA son slightly covered the nose and mouth, "Han son is a child heart, you endure a few days."

    "I am looking forward to your marriage now. When you are married, we will leave this place without any delay."

    The Regent''s eyes flashed the dark color, opened his mouth, and just about to say something, the carriage stopped fiercely.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked the Regent harshly.

 Chapter 916

    "Master, we are surrounded."

    A valet whispered back.

    The Regent sat still.

    Outside the carriage, dozens of people in black surrounded them, holding sharp blades in their hands and holding their breath.

    The servants drew their swords from their waists and stood in the way of the carriage.

    The voice of the Regent came out clearly from the carriage, "kill!"

    When she heard this, the servants around her didn''t move, but countless guards came out of the darkness and surrounded the people in black. A fight started.

    Hearing the movement outside, Xia Xi moved toward the Regent in fear. The Regent looked at her fiercely and said coldly, "don''t move!"

    Xia Xi immediately did not dare to move, her body shrunk into a ball, trying to reduce her sense of existence.

    Outside, the sound of the collision of ice blades was very loud, and the Regent looked very comfortable. He even picked up a snack on the table, bit it gracefully, and asked with a smile, "Miss Zhang, do you want to eat it?"

    Xia Xi just opened his mouth, bang, what Dongzi hit on the car wall, Xia''s voice became a scream, "ah..."

    The Regent frowned, "shut up!"

    Scream suddenly stopped, Xia Xi stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.

    "Master."

    The attendant cried out with worry.

    "I''m fine. Make them move faster."

    Attendant.

    Outside, the sound of ice blade collision became louder, and the smell of blood floated into the carriage. The Regent lost his interest in pastry and threw the rest on the table.

    "Miss Zhang, guess who will attack us today?"

    Xia Xi shook his head like a rattle, "no, I don''t know."

    "You guessed right, there was a reward."

    Xia Xi still shook his head, "I, I can''t guess."

    The Regent seemed to forget the fighting outside and chatted with her at home, "I, in the years before I helped my elder brother deal with the affairs of the court, was often assassinated, almost every few days. At that time, like you, I was also afraid. I was so afraid that I couldn''t get out of the table. Later, I got used to it. If I haven''t been assassinated for some time, I''m not used to it. "

    Speaking of this, she sighed, "but in the last ten years, no one has attacked me any more. Even if I have created so many opportunities for them again and again, no one dares to do it any more..."

    Bang!

    Once again something bumped into the carriage, Xia Xi covered his mouth and didn''t let himself make any noise.

    The Regent said with a smile, "relax, my man..."

    As the voice declined, the curtain of the car was lifted and a sword with cold light came in. The Regent''s smile froze in his face.

    Bang!

    The sword was pushed away, and the blade passed through Xia Xi''s clothes. Xia Xi couldn''t control it any more and screamed, "ah..."

    Regent Wang Zhen eardrum pain, frown, "shut up!"

    Xia Xi can''t shut up and moves towards her.

    The curtain was lifted, and a servant stood beside the carriage with a pale face, "master, are you ok?"

    The Regent''s face was ugly. "Trash!"

    "Master, forgive me. These people are good at martial arts. Please leave first."

    "No

    The Regent straightened his robes and said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour and leave none."

    The valet is, put down the curtain.

    Outside the carriage, the men in black and the guards had their own casualties. The men in black rushed to the carriage and broke through the guards'' stop. As soon as they rushed to the carriage, they were solved by the attendants.

    Seeing that his people were getting fewer and fewer, the leader of the man in black blew a whistle to signal his people to retreat. This whistle exposed himself. Several guards rushed towards him together. The leader of the man in black was defeated. He got a sword on his arm and leg, and almost fell down. Seeing that he was about to be buried under the sword of the guard, he suddenly burst up and fell on the carriage behind, He killed the driver with one sword, pulled the reins with one hand and said, "drive!"

    The carriage ran straight into the Regent''s carriage.

    At the same time, the leader of the man in black loosened his rein, stabbed his sword on the horse''s buttocks, turned back into the carriage, grabbed Marquis Qin and pulled him out of the carriage.

    The horse''s head was cut off at this moment, and the carriage was running towards the carriage in front of it.

    The leader of the man in black yelled at the same time, "withdraw!"

    The people in black quickly withdrew.

    Bang, the two carriages collided, headless horse straight into the Regent''s carriage, Xia Xi screamed, stunned.

    The Regent overturned the table in front of him

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The Regent''s house was still brightly lit. The Regent came down from the carriage with a heavy face and strode to the house. As he walked, he said, "go and call Mr. Luo and let him take Miss Zhang down!"

    A waiter, run quickly to call people.

    Luo Feng soon came out with him, opened the car curtain, saw Xia Xi lying in the carriage, motionless, scared to death, "cousin!"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer.

    Luo Feng was so scared that his legs and feet softened. He climbed into the carriage and came to Xia Xi, shaking her gently. "Cousin, cousin..."

    Xia Xi didn''t respond.

    Luo Feng was about to cry. Looking back, he looked at the servant, "she, she, she..."

    The attendant just went to call her, only said that Xia Xi was frightened, but did not say that people fainted.

    "Miss Zhang was just stunned. It should be OK."

    Luo Feng with cry sound way, "you help me find a few servant girls to come over, I, I can''t move."

    Ordinary people would have this reaction. The servant called for two servant girls. The servant girl took Xia Xi off the carriage and carried her inside. Luo Fengshen followed her with one foot and one shallow foot. As soon as he crossed the threshold, he suddenly stopped, "where''s my cousin?"

    "He was taken away."

    "What?"

    Luo Feng was shocked.

    The attendant looked at him without expression.

    If it wasn''t for his cousin, the master wouldn''t be frightened and they wouldn''t be punished. It''s all their fault. They don''t know martial arts and run around.

    "Cousin, will he, he, he be ok?"

    "I don''t know."

    After answering, the attendant ignored him and went straight to the Regent''s yard.

    Luo Feng wants to call him, the voice is stuck in the throat, how also can''t send out.

    Two servant girls have carried Xia Xi away. Luo Feng''s legs and feet softened to follow up, and he went back to the yard. Then he shook his voice and told the servant girl who was waiting for him on weekdays, "go and call the doctor."

    The doctor came less than half an hour later. First, he checked the regent to make sure that she was not frightened. Then he saw the injured guards and attendants and bandaged them up. Then he came over with a medicine box and gave Xia Xi a pulse. He let go of her hand. "It''s nothing serious. You don''t need to prescribe medicine. You can wake up in a few hours."

 Chapter 917

    "Can you make her wake up, wake up now?"

    The doctor took a look at him, took out a silver needle from the medicine box, and stabbed it skillfully among Xia Xi''s people. Soon, Xia Xi awoke, opened her eyes, saw the doctor''s face, and sat up in fright, "you, who are you?"

    The doctor''s face is black.

    He is well-known. After he entered the Regent''s house, the whole family respected him. It was the first time that someone asked him this question.

    Reach out, want to take the silver needle in Xia Xi person, Xia Xi frightens to scream, "what are you doing?"

    The doctor''s face was blacker, and there was no good airway. "Of course, what else can I do if I pull out the silver needle?"

    Xia Xi saw a silver needle moving under her nose and screamed, "what did you do to me?"

    The doctor''s face was completely black, and the silver needle was gone. He closed the lid of the medicine box, lifted it up, strode out, and closed the door with a bang.

    Luo Feng''s eager voice came out of the room, "what happened in the end, how was cousin captured?"

    Xia Xi''s frightened voice came out, "don''t ask, I don''t know, I don''t know..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the Regent''s yard, guards and attendants knelt down, waiting to be punished.

    Having been with the regent for so many years, they have never let a sneaker leave alive. Today, not only many people have left, but also one person has been abducted. This is their dereliction of duty.

    Inside, the Regent''s face was still gloomy. He asked the servant kneeling in front of him, "what can I find out?"

    They just checked all the people in black, but nothing was found out. The attendant answered truthfully, "report to the master, there is no clue."

    The Regent dropped his tea on the ground. "A bunch of rubbish!"

    Shi kowtow on the ground from the beginning, "my subordinates do not work well, please punish."

    If in the past, the Regent would punish them, but she was about to get married. It was when she needed help that he punished them. He was helping the enemy. The Regent took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "I''ll give you a chance to find people in three days."

    "Yes

    The Regent waved his hand and the retinue withdrew, leaving all the people in the courtyard.

    Inside, the Regent sat on a chair and went over the situation in his mind. He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes narrowed. Then he stood up and went out to see Xia Xi.

    The Regent walked into the yard and heard the sound of him walking back and forth and complaining, "it''s all the fault of the princess. If she didn''t have to let you cook for her, you wouldn''t have been attacked, and your cousin wouldn''t have been abducted. It''s all the fault of her!"

    The Regent stopped, then turned, went out of the yard and said, "prepare your men and go to the palace of the virtuous king."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xianwangfu is surrounded by groups. Everyone has a torch in his hand. It looks like day outside xianwangfu.

    When the fifth Prince got the report, he came out in a hurry and opened the gate. Then he saw the Regent standing at the gate, raising his feet and coming out

    "I was attacked when I went out of the city. I''m afraid it''s not safe here, so I brought someone to search the house for you."

    "I''m fine, Huangmei..."

    The Regent raised his hand and interrupted him. "At this time, five brothers should not be careless. My people have experience. Let them search."

    "This..."

    The fifth Prince hesitated.

    The Regent''s eyes flashed with a stern smile, and he said, "isn''t it convenient?"

    "What Huangmei said, where there will be any inconvenience, but han''er has fallen asleep, I''ll let people wake her up."

    "No need."

    Regent Wang went to the house with a smile. "I''ll call her. That girl has a bad temper. If you want to disturb her dream, she will lose her temper for you."

    Five Wangye followed her to go in, slightly behind her, "or you know her."

    Regent with a smile, she came to the people orderly into the house, quickly scattered.

    "Be careful not to touch anything."

    After giving these orders, the Regent went to the princess''s courtyard. The servant girl at the door saw her and saluted in a hurry. The Regent waved his hand and motioned them not to move. She walked into the door and pushed it open.

    There was no light in the room. By the faint moonlight, we could see the princess lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, sleeping very well, and the sound of even breathing came.

    The Regent stood in the dark, watching her quietly.

    Xu felt the danger, the princess suddenly opened her eyes, suddenly picked up the weapon beside her pillow and asked, "who?"

    "I don''t know."

    Hearing the familiar voice, the princess called out, "aunt?"

    "It''s me."

    The Regent went to the bedside, sat down at the head of the bed, took the weapon in her hand, and put it back, "I was attacked on my way back. I''m afraid you''re in any danger, so I''ll lead people to have a look."

    "You''re not hurt, are you?"

    "Silly girl."

    The Regent pointed lightly at her forehead. "If I get hurt, can I still be here?"

    The princess patted her forehead, "yes, I''m confused.", Then complain, "you said you came in, also don''t light, almost scared to death."

    "When are you so timid?"

    "I was timid. You forget that I was scared to death when I heard thunder when I was a child."

    When she was a child, the Regent said with a smile, "yes, at that time, you pestered me to sleep with you every day. If I didn''t agree, you could make it to midnight."

    The princess also laughs, "that is not what you are used to, if you scold me, I absolutely dare not."

    "You are the treasure on the top of my heart. I''m not willing to scold you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They talked and laughed, and soon a servant reported, "master, we''ve all finished the inspection. There''s no assassin in the house."

    The Regent put the princess''s hair behind her. "Since it''s OK, you can go on sleeping. I''ll go back first."

    "I''ll see my aunt off."

    "No, it''s late at night. It''s cold outside."

    "That Aunt walks slowly."

    The Regent answered with a smile, got up and went out.

    Watching her back disappear at the door, the smile in the princess''s eyes instantly dissipated, and then the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, lifted the quilt, and lay back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The Regent''s great news soon became known to the people in the capital. After careful inquiry, it turned out that she had been attacked.

    I was shocked.

    Even the emperor called people over, asked them in detail, and issued an edict. There were more people outside the city to ensure the safety of the Regent.

    Xia Xi can''t get up, and Marquis Qin is gone. Luo Feng is so anxious that he gets on fire. All the bubbles in his mouth get up at night, and he has no spirit. He doesn''t play chess with Feng Che in the morning.

    Wind Che didn''t get half silk wind, don''t know what happened, to the hour see Luo wind didn''t come, let people to shout.

 Chapter 918

    Luo Feng collapsed on the chair and said, "no, I can''t go."

    The servant girl who came to shout looked like Luo Feng was seriously ill. She was afraid that she would be infected by Wang Fu, but she didn''t insist on it. She hurried back to reply, "master Luo is not comfortable. He said he can''t come today."

    Feng Che knew that it was done, and he was happy, but his face was heavy, "is something wrong? He was fine yesterday. How could he suddenly feel sick today? "

    The servant girl dare not say, "this, the servant girl also don''t know."

    "Go and call your master."

    The servant girl didn''t dare to neglect and went to report to the Regent. The Regent put down his business and came in a hurry.

    After entering the door, he saw that Fengche was half lying on the bed, and his face was not very good. He walked up to him with a smile, "is it boring? Do you want to go to the yard? "

    Feng Che didn''t give her a good face. "What''s the difference between me and trash? How can I get there? "

    The Regent went to the bed and sat down, reached out to help him with his clothes. "You know, I have to. When you and I become relatives, I will not restrict you any more."

    Feng Che opened his eyes, "I ask you, is something wrong?"

    "It''s no big deal. I was attacked last night."

    Feng Che''s eyes fell back on her and looked at her carefully.

    Thinking that he was concerned about himself, the Regent was overjoyed, "I''m ok, you don''t have to bear..."

    The words didn''t finish saying, be interrupted by the evil voice of wind Che, "Why are you ok?"

    The Regent was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of his words. His face sank uncontrollably. Then he returned to nature. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. "I haven''t married you yet. Naturally, it will be OK. Fengche, you can''t escape from me all your life. Eight years ago, you couldn''t escape. Today, you still can''t escape."

    "Go away!"

    The Regent laughed instead of angry, and his voice was soft, coaxing him, "OK, I''ll go away!"

    Then he stood up and walked out of the room.

    The sound of pillows crashing on the floor came from the room.

    The smile on the Regent''s face receded and he looked up at a place in the sky. After a long time, he stepped out of the yard.

    "Master."

    The housekeeper came in a hurry, holding a note in his hand, and handed it to her in front of him. "This is what the boy who bought vegetables found in the basket."

    The Regent took it, only looked at it, then tore it up, "don''t care."

    She had planned to get rid of Luo Feng when she got married.

    Now the other party still uses people to threaten her. It''s ridiculous!

    The steward just turned around and left. The Regent called him, "by the way, more people will be sent to watch the yard over there. They are not allowed to go out of the house without my permission."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Listen to the obvious more footsteps in the yard outside, Luo Feng looked out through the window lattice, saw a few more cleaning boys in the yard, languidly collapsed back to the chair, "I hope Qin Zhuo is reliable, otherwise we really can''t go back."

    Xia Xi leans on the head of the bed, holding the silver needle left by the doctor that day, "you can go back. It''s a big deal to give you to the princess and let her give us a way to live."

    "You said it."

    Luo Feng stares, threatens her, "you dare to mention this again, don''t think I can help you again."

    "Good, good, good."

    Xia Xi raised her hand, "I won''t say it."

    Luo Feng snorted.

    "But..."

    Xia Xi lengthens her voice and Luo Feng looks over.

    "You really don''t like the princess?"

    The cup in Luo Feng''s hand is eager to smash it.

    People in the Regent''s house seem to have forgotten that the Regent was attacked, and they are still busy preparing to get married.

    The inside and outside of the house are clean. Even the roads outside are swept five times a day.

    Xia Xi has been lying all morning. In the afternoon, she can''t lie down any more. She goes to the regent to inquire about the news of marquis Qin.

    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. Don''t worry. Once there''s a clue, I''ll let you know immediately. Don''t worry, your big cousin won''t have anything to do."

    Xia Xi said a lot of good things to the Regent. She knelt down and begged her to find her big cousin. "You don''t know, my aunt has only one son. If something happens to him, my aunt won''t live."

    Said, red eye socket, "all blame my cousin, must come out to do business, otherwise also won''t have such a thing."

    The Regent comforts her patiently for a while, makes her look and asks her servant girl to send her back. As soon as Xia Xi comes out of the house, the housekeeper comes in a hurry. Seeing Xia Xi, she subconsciously avoids her eyes.

    Xia Xi didn''t care.

    When she came out of the yard, the housekeeper came into the house, "master, today they have sent fingers."

    He didn''t want to report this matter, but the boy who bought vegetables was scared when he saw that half of his finger. He was afraid that it would spread to Luo Feng and Xia Xi, which made them suspicious. After thinking about it, he came to report it.

    "You''re not listening to me?"

    Listening to the Regent''s casual question, the housekeeper broke out in a cold sweat, "I know."

    Two days later, Luofeng went to play chess with Fengche. He was absent-minded and lost three sets in a row.

    Feng Che felt bored and pushed the chessboard away. "You are absent-minded. Is something wrong?"

    Luo Feng opens his mouth, closes it again, shakes his head, "it''s nothing. I''m not comfortable these two days. I have a terrible headache."

    Wind Che is not stupid, naturally is to see that he is not a headache, but something on his mind, but he can''t protect himself, where can take care of Luo Feng, "you really want to suffer, these days don''t come over."

    "I''m still coming. It''s not a few days anyway."

    Feng Che frowned, "what do you mean?"

    "When you and the Regent get married, my cousin and I will go back."

    Wind Che somehow lost his temper, threw the pieces on the ground, "roll, roll!"

    Luo Feng was startled and stood up at a loss, "you..."

    "I told you to go away!"

    Luo Feng stood still.

    "Somebody

    Two servant girls guarding at the door came in.

    "Get him out of here!"

    Two servant girls can''t help but say separately, come in one left and one right dragged Luo Feng out.

    The Regent stayed in the house these days to deal with the official business. Soon someone reported the matter to her. After hearing this, the Regent put down the memorial in his hand, pondered for a while, called the housekeeper over and ordered him to do some things.

    When it was dark, the servant girls brought in the food and, as usual, put it on the table one by one, then retreated.

    Xia Xi went to the table and sat down. She put the silver needle into the dish. The silver needle soon turned black.

    "Here it is

    Xia Xi turns back and tells Luo Feng in lip language.

    Luo Feng went to Xia Xi''s bedside, bent down, and put his head under the bed board. He took out the poison and antidote that had been prepared in the morning. He left a few bags for Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi dipped in rice soup and wrote on the table, "it''s a magic drug."

    Luo Feng finds out the antidote of the overpowering drug, pours it into his mouth, then turns over and hides the remaining medicine in his belt.

    Xia Xi also took the medicine and put the rest away.

    After burning incense, there were two sounds in the room. The maid waiting at the door looked at her and pushed the door in.

 Chapter 919

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng lie on the table with chopsticks in their hands.

    "Master Luo."

    "Miss Zhang."

    Two servant girls are trying to shout. Xia Xi and Luo Feng don''t move. They go forward and shout twice. Xia Xi and Luo Feng are still motionless.

    One servant girl stays in the house, and the other runs out to report. Soon the housekeeper brings two boys over and waves. The two girls and the boy under command set up Xia Xi and Luo Feng and go all the way to the outside of the house.

    On the way, the servants in the mansion saw it and lowered their heads one after another. They let it go and waited for the people to pass by. They continued to do their own business, as if they didn''t see what happened just now.

    They were put on a carriage, followed by two boys. The housekeeper went to the front of the carriage and all the way to the gate of the city. Without waiting for the soldiers to ask, the housekeeper took out his money card, and the soldiers quickly opened the gate to let them in.

    The carriage came to the Regent''s house in the city, and went straight in through the corner door. The housekeeper and the boy were there to meet him.

    Outside the city, the voice of the housekeeper of the Regent''s house came, "the dosage of the medicine is not big. They will soon wake up. The master said don''t hurt them. It''s still useful to keep it."

    The Housekeeper on this side should say, "let the master let me have a good heart. I''ll take care of them."

    Let people wave Xia Xi and Luo Feng down.

    After walking a long way, it seemed that he came to a dark room. Then he moved a mechanism, and the door of the dark room was opened. They went down the steps and walked a long way before they stopped. "OK, let''s put them here."

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng are put down. The housekeeper reaches out his hand and probes into their mouths and noses. He orders, "wait for someone to wake up and report to me."

    The boy should.

    The housekeeper takes people up and leaves two boys in the dark room to prevent Xia Xi and Luo Feng from waking up and telling him.

    When the sound of footsteps disappears completely, Xia Xi and Luo Feng open their eyes. What they see is a bright pearl inlaid on the wall, which makes the room look like day.

    At first glance, the room they lived in was no different from an ordinary one. There were beds, cabinets, tables, chairs and everything. The only difference was that there were no windows in the room.

    If you don''t wake up all the way and know that they are taken underground, you will think that the windows of the house are sealed.

    Luo Feng rubs his arms and stands up. Being pulled by people all the way, his arms are very sore. He turns around the room, and then points out his head. There is a corridor outside. The two sides of the corridor are not far away, and they are inlaid with night pearls.

    Didn''t see anything in the corridor, Luo Feng came back and sat on the chair, "what should I do now?"

    Xia Xi also came to sit down, "cold."

    Luo Feng instantly understood her meaning.

    Two quarters of an hour later, they "woke up" and knocked the door of the darkroom to the sky, shouting in a panic, "is anyone there? Let us out

    When the boy heard the voice, he ran to report to the housekeeper. The housekeeper came quickly and came down with a smile, "Mr. Luo and Miss Zhang."

    Luo Feng protects Xia Xi behind him and looks at him warily, "who are you?"

    "I''m the housekeeper here. You are now in the Regent''s house in the city. My master said that we should let you live here first. When she gets married, let Mr. Luo stay and continue to play chess with Wang Fu."

    "No, I''m going home. You let us go!"

    The housekeeper was still smiling. "Mr. Luo, please be calm. In our Regent''s house, you not only eat well, dress well, but also earn a lot of money. Where can you find such a good thing? If you listen to my advice, you two will be honest. In a few days, I''ll let you out. "

    "You, you are being held illegally."

    Xia Xi leaned out her head and said.

    "What did Miss Zhang say? The master ordered us to serve you two with delicious food and drink. You two are our guests of Regent''s house. We can''t detain you before we have time to curry favor with you."

    Luo Feng stares at him, "you are so to us, not afraid I go out, tell your Wang Fu?"

    The housekeeper''s smile was restrained. "Mr. Luo, what you said is bad. Our master is afraid that you two will be robbed like your big cousins, so he specially protects you."

    "You..."

    Luo Feng''s face is black, "I repeat, we don''t want to stay, you''d better let us out as soon as possible."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. This is the master''s order. I can''t be a slave."

    "Then I''ll go out and tell her."

    Said, Luo Feng with Xia Xi Wang, was stopped by several young men, the housekeeper was not happy, "Mr. Luo, you don''t toast, don''t eat wine, can work for our master, is your eight life to cultivate the blessing, you''d better be more interesting, stay obediently, otherwise..."

    Eyes fall on Xia Xi.

    Luo Feng subconsciously protects Xia Xi behind, "what do you want to do?"

    The housekeeper raised his hand and pointed to the end of the corridor

    Luo Feng didn''t answer. He glared at him angrily. The housekeeper didn''t care. He showed a smile again. "It''s white bone. Anyone who doesn''t obey our master''s will is there now. Mr. Luo might as well go and have a look."

    Imagining the appearance of a pile of white bones, Luo Feng is scared to protect Xia Xi to regress two steps.

    Seeing that he was frightened, the housekeeper said with a deeper smile, "Mr. Luo and Miss Zhang, just stay well. Whatever you want to eat or drink, just say that I will send it immediately."

    "I want to eat melon seeds, peanuts, all kinds of fruits and delicious cakes."

    Xia Xi said in a trembling voice as she looked at the end of the corridor.

    "It''s still miss Zhang who knows the current affairs. I''ll send it right away."

    The housekeeper left with people. After a while, the boy brought all these things down. Luo Feng and Xia Xi almost collapsed on the chair and ignored them. He put the things on the table and turned to go up.

    Hearing the movement of closing the door, Luo Feng immediately sat up and said, "you say, is that old thing true?"

    Xia Xi peeled a peanut, threw it into her mouth, and chewed it up. "It''s true. Just go and have a look."

    Luo Feng stood up and said, "go!"

    "If you are in a hurry, eat something first."

    They did not eat dinner, she said, Luo Feng also feel hungry, sit back.

    They finished eating two dishes of cakes and drank a glass of water before they got up and went out.

    Long as like as two peas, the two long people come swaggeringly forward. The walls of the promenade are murals. There is a room not far from the house. The house is not locked, and the two people push a room. The furnishings in the house are almost the same as the houses they live in.

    Going to the end of the corridor, there was a sudden noise in a room in front of them. They slowed down and walked quietly. Looking inside from the half concealed door, Luo Feng suddenly glared at them, "Feng an, Feng Zhong."

 Chapter 920

    Inside, Feng an and Feng Zhong were lying on the same bed, facing up to the sky, unable to move. When they heard the news, they turned their heads to see Xia Xi and Luo Feng. They were also shocked, "Princess! Young master Luo! What are you doing here? "

    Xia Xi opens the door and walks in.

    Feng Che''s body was sent back to the capital, but Feng an and Feng Zhong were not seen. When she went to the border, she didn''t hear SUN Hao and Wu Meng mention it. She felt something strange. She was locked up here.

    Two people are naked on the upper half of the body, the body is covered with large and small scars, some have been good, some are still with scars, see Xia Xi so come in, two people were shocked, "princess, can''t."

    Xia Xi goes straight to Feng an''s side and puts her hand on his pulse. Like Feng Che, she is also attacked by others. Nothing else is serious.

    So is Feng Zhong.

    Luo Feng turns around, takes out the antidote from the belt, pours into two people''s mouth separately, two people soon can move, hurriedly picks up respective clothes to put on, gets out of bed to salute Xia Xi, "princess."

    "How?"

    Knowing that she was asking about the injury, Feng an replied, "it''s all right. It''s just that she''s broken and can''t move."

    Then he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?"

    "I''m going to marry the Regent soon."

    Two people Lengzheng for a while, they have been locked in here, the situation outside know nothing.

    Luo Feng couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"

    Feng Zhong''s advice is simple and comprehensive. "At the beginning, our army was ambushed. Feng an and I struggled to defend ourselves in front of the Lord and wanted to break out. Unexpectedly, the other side sent thousands of arrows at the same time, and several of our arrows fell down. We watched the Lord fall down, but we couldn''t help it. Until all our troops fell, the enemy rushed over and raised the Lord and us. We couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out. When we wake up, we will be here. Some of them come down regularly every day to treat our injuries and tell us that the Lord is still alive. Let''s take good care of our injuries. When the injuries are healed, they will take us to see him. "

    After asking, I couldn''t help asking, "Why are you and the princess here?"

    "To save you, of course." As like as two peas, the old woman was taken to the capital by the same body as the wind. It was so clear that the wind was dead. Fortunately, the three sisters had noticed that the two of us had left the capital and arrived.

    They were surprised, "who is it?"

    "Regent of the state of fan, she has a crush on Fengche and wants to marry Fengche."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong haven''t recovered for a long time. They know that the Regent is nearly 40 years old, and they think, think

    They don''t dare to think about it. If the princess doesn''t notice, the prince is forced to be a relative by her. The consequences... They don''t dare to think about it.

    Xia Xi''s eyes passed, and Luo Feng immediately closed his mouth.

    "Can you two walk?"

    They immediately replied, "yes."

    "Let''s go to the end of the corridor."

    The four went out of the house and went on. Soon they came to the end of the corridor. What they saw was a big pit. As the housekeeper said, it was covered with white bones.

    Luo Feng only saw one eye, then retreated to come back, cover mouth, don''t let oneself vomit out.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong frowned uncontrollably. They had been used to seeing dead people for a long time, but it was the first time for them to see so many bones.

    There is no peculiar smell in these bones, and there is no such thing as mosquitoes. Xia Xi stared at the white bone for a long time and said, "look for it. Is there a rope nearby?"

    Luo Feng is frightened of stare big eyes, "what do you want to do?"

    "Go down and have a look."

    "Are you crazy?"

    Xia Xi ignored him.

    Knowing that what she has decided is hard to change, Luo Feng still advises, "you''d better not go down. Let''s go back first and discuss how to escape."

    "Shut up

    Feng an and Feng Zhong turn around, but they can''t find the rope. Xia Xi turns back, pushes open a room, takes out the sheets, pulls them into strips and ties them together. One end is tied to his waist, and the other end is given to Feng an and Feng Zhong. "You two are taut."

    Two people are not at ease, "princess, or we go down."

    "It''s tight."

    Xia Xi ordered a, went to the pit side, two people had to tightly pull, see her a little bit down.

    Luo Feng moved to the pit and looked at her anxiously. Seeing that she was on the white bone, he immediately waved, "stop!"

    Feng an and his wife hold on.

    Xia Xi picked up a piece of white bone, took it in her hand and looked at it carefully, then put it under her nose and smelled it.

    Luo Feng saw straight frown, just eat the cake also in the stomach rolling, seems to come out at any time.

    He covered his mouth, retreated a few steps, took a few deep breaths, and then went to the pit side, always paying attention to the movement of Xia Xi, in case the rope and sheet suddenly broke, he immediately jumped down to save people.

    Xia Xi just threw that piece of white bone, picked up another piece, still looked at it, smelled it, confirmed something, picked up two pieces again, and cried, "pull!"

    Luo Feng helps, three people pull her up.

    "False!"

    Xia Xi hands the bones to them and unties the sheets around her waist.

    "Fake, fake?"

    Luo Feng couldn''t believe it. He took the white bone and looked at it again. He smelled it under his nose just like Xia Xi just now. He didn''t see it was fake. He quickly took the white bone away and said, "can''t you?"

    "The bones are not fake, but they have been moved from other places and processed. The reason why they are piled up here should be to give the people here a false impression."

    When he heard that the bone was real, Luo Feng quickly threw it on the ground, picked up the sheet on the ground and wiped his hand hard.

    "The old witch, crazy, made a pile of bones here."

    "She should be used to frighten the people who are locked up here and not let them do anything rash."

    It shouldn''t have been one or two years since it was built here. She must have closed a lot of people in, otherwise she would not have built so many rooms. But she made it so beautiful that it didn''t look like a place to hold people. She must have enjoyed the fun of closing people very much.

    Leaning over, he picked up the bones that Luo Feng was still on the ground and threw them back into the pit. "Let''s go. Let''s go back first."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong also throw the bones in their hands and follow her back to the house.

    Xia Xi said, "there are still a few days to go before they get married. Before that, we must find a way to escape."

    Feng an said, "just now my subordinates have observed, there is no place to go out."

    At the end of the day, there is a big pit. On the top of the pit is a rammed earth roof with murals. There are only two night pearls inlaid on it. There is nothing else, let alone export.

 Chapter 921

    Feng an words, several people in the house fell into silence, even Xia Xi also frowned and did not speak.

    Dignified atmosphere spread in the house.

    There seems to be a slight sound in the distance. Xia Xi stands up and lowers her voice. "I''ll go back with Luo Feng, and you two will also go back and lie down. Don''t let people find the clue."

    Feng an and Feng Zhongying respectfully send them out, then close the door, lie down on the bed, listen to the footsteps of the two people gradually away, and lift them in the chest.

    Out of the door, Luofeng quickly back, just took a step, was called Xia Xi, "don''t go so fast, slow down."

    Luo Feng doesn''t know, so there is a sound to prove that someone has come down. If they don''t walk faster, what will they do if they are found?

    Xia Xi seemed to know what he thought and said softly, "just to let them find out."

    Luo Feng instantly understood her meaning, then slowed down.

    It was the people above who came to deliver the dinner. Seeing that the door of the house was open, they walked quickly. They were surprised to see that there was no one in the house. Before they could put down the food, they walked along the corridor. From a distance, they saw Xia Xi''s slowly moving figure and quickly welcomed them.

    Xia Xi two people seem to hear the movement, look up, in the light of the night pearl, pale without a bit of blood.

    The boy immediately knew where they had gone. He was not in a hurry. He simply stopped waiting for them.

    Xia Xi and Luo Feng came over after a long time. They were sweating and panting. When they saw them, there was light in their eyes.

    The young man gloated and said sarcastically, "you two, but did you see the white bone at that end?"

    Luo Feng''s lips trembled, Zhang Zhang he''s several times, only then reluctantly issued a voice, "look, see."

    "How?"

    Luo Feng''s legs and feet softened, and he sat on the ground, his voice still shaking violently, "too, too frightening."

    Xia Xi sat down next to him. Her face was paler than he was. She covered her mouth tightly, as if she was afraid that she would spit something out.

    Xiao Si originally wanted to say a few more words about them. Seeing that they were scared to death, he said, "I''ve told you so long ago, but you don''t listen. Now, I''ll wait to have a nightmare at night."

    They were shaking badly.

    Another boy bumped into the shoulder of the talking boy and motioned him to stop talking. It was really frightening. It was them who came to serve.

    The boy who spoke understood his meaning and changed his tone, "OK, go back. Don''t run around in the future. You''ll stay here for a few days at most. When the master gets married, you''ll be released."

    They nodded fiercely. Luo Feng wanted to get up, supported the wall several times, and fell back.

    The young man bent down to help him up, and Xia Xi followed them back.

    The boy said to them, "our master is kind-hearted. What he said counts. As long as you two are honest, nothing will happen."

    Luo Feng''s tongue is still soft. "I, we know, we know."

    Back to the room, see two people slumped in the chair, two boys put down the meal, nothing more, turned out.

    The sound of closing the door came. Luo Feng was still paralyzed on the chair, but he changed his comfortable posture. Looking at the food on the table, he asked, "eat it or not?"

    "Of course."

    Xia Xi sat up straight, picked up chopsticks to start, was stopped by Luo Feng, "you, you try to have poison."

    He didn''t believe that the old witch had such a good heart to give them good food and drink without poisoning.

    "No poison, eat it."

    Then Xia Xi put the dish in her mouth.

    Luo Feng still didn''t believe, "are you sure?"

    "Let''s eat. Let''s go to the other end."

    Luo Feng was hungry and wanted to eat. When she said that, she thought of the bones. Her stomach suddenly rolled and said that she couldn''t eat anything. "Still, still go?"

    "Otherwise, swagger out of the darkroom?"

    Luo Feng is dumb, not to mention that they can''t get out of the upper door. Even if they go out, they are also the ones who give their heads away with the skill of those people outside.

    He picked up the chopsticks, put the vegetables in his mouth and chewed them hard.

    There was a sound again. The two boys came down with food in their hands. They passed by the door of their room without strabismus. A quarter of an hour later, they came from there. They still passed by the door without strabismus. They went up the steps and just opened the door to go out.

    "Ah

    Xia Xi shouts.

    They stopped and looked back.

    "We''re full. Please put away the dishes and chopsticks for us."

    Walking at the end of the little guy looked at her for a long time, then turned back, expressionless put all the things on the table away, silent again on the steps, open the door to go out.

    Luo Feng breathes out a breath, he can obviously feel that the skill of these two little fellows is far on him.

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Xi gets up, Luo Feng also stands up quickly, two people went there.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they came, they went to the big pit.

    There are smooth murals on the top. No matter how skillful people are, they can''t go up. Xia Xi looks up and takes a close look at the roof. It''s true that there is no mechanism, as Feng an said.

    The wall of the big pit is also very smooth. At a glance, it is flat and neat.

    Xia Xi''s eyes fell on the bottom of the pit.

    "Get the rope."

    Feng an grabbed the rope twisted from the sheet in his hand, "princess, I''ll come."

    "Give it to me!"

    Xia Xi tone no doubt, below don''t know what situation, he and wind Zhong''s injury is not good, can''t go down.

    Luo Feng is also afraid that she has a slip of some kind, and tries to endure discomfort, "I''ll go."

    "You are too heavy for both of them."

    Luo Feng almost spat out his blood.

    Xia Xi reaches for her hand, and Feng an has to give her the rope. Just as before, she ties the rope around her waist. Along the pit wall, Xia Xi slowly goes down until she gets to the bone. Xia Xi raises her hand, and Luo Feng stops Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Xia Xi stepped on the white bone gently, walked around the pit wall first, and then moved slowly to the center of the pit.

    Luo Feng three people look at her with fear.

    Xia Xi every step is very careful, a circle of move to the center of the pit, just a foot in the past, the foot suddenly sank.

    Xia Xi stopped and did not dare to move again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Feng asked anxiously.

    "There''s something down there."

    Xia Xi replied, squatting down slowly, trying to move the white bone at her feet.

    The pit was round, and the white bones were placed together. She moved away from the next one, and immediately the white bones slid over. There was no way to see the situation below.

    "That won''t work. You come up first and we''ll work together."

    Luo Feng said.

 Chapter 922

    Xia Xi steps towards the middle.

    The above three people were shocked and watched Xia Xi''s body fall down. Feng an and Feng Zhong''s bodies were taken and staggered forward for two steps.

    Luo Feng grabbed the rope and cried in panic, "pull it."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong changed their pulling to tugging.

    "Let go!"

    Seeing that he is about to be buried, Xia Xi shouts.

    Three people where dare loose, more and more forceful pull up.

    "Let go!"

    Xia Xi raised her voice. She had a premonition that there was wind coming in, that is to say, there should be an exit below.

    "Sister in law!"

    Luo Feng drags the rope with all his life, and his face turns red. "Hold on, we''ll drag you up."

    "If my estimation is good, there should be an exit below. Let go and I''ll go down to have a look."

    Luo Feng didn''t dare to take the risk, neither did Feng an and Feng Zhong. He didn''t listen to her and pulled up with all his strength.

    Xia Xi felt that she was pulled up by them little by little. With a bite of her teeth, she felt the rope around her waist and untied it. She was surrounded by white bones.

    "Sister in law!"

    "Princess!"

    Luofeng three people shout, want to also don''t want to jump into the pit, all with the white bone fall down, has been to the whereabouts, I don''t know how long, just a few sound fell to the ground.

    It''s dark in the eye. I can''t see my fingers.

    "Sister in law."

    Regardless of the pain, Luo Feng shouts anxiously.

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi''s voice came from the position in front of him. Luo Feng was relieved and patted his chest for the rest of his life.

    It took several people a while to get used to the darkness around them. They fell into a hole. It was not big enough to hold five or six people. The top of the hole was very low, and they could reach it as soon as they raised their hands.

    In front of Xia Xi, there is a passage. I don''t know where to go. Xia Xi takes the lead in climbing forward, "be careful."

    Luo Feng follows her, Feng an follows him, and Feng Zhong follows her.

    There is no light in the passage. Xia Xi crawls forward groping. She doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her. The four of them hold their breath and listen to the movement around.

    I don''t know how long it took to climb. The clothes on the four people were all wet. Xia Xi faintly felt a little weak light in front of them.

    "It''s almost over."

    Hearing her sentence, Luo Feng almost cried with joy at the back, and before the end, he would collapse.

    Another quarter of an hour, to the light source, is a dry well, weak moonlight from above.

    The four stood up and gasped.

    Xia Xi looks up at the well head. It''s about five meters high. The wall of the well is smooth and there is nothing to help.

    "Fengzhong is at the bottom, Fengan is the second, Luofeng is the third, and I''m the last."

    Xia Xi quickly made the deployment.

    Feng Zhong puts his hands on the wall of the well and squats half. Feng an steps on his shoulder. One hand reaches down to pull Luo Feng. Luo Feng takes advantage of his strength to get on Feng Zhong''s shoulder first, and then on Feng an''s shoulder. Finally, Xia Xi is light. She quickly steps on Luo Feng''s shoulder, grabs the edge of the well and jumps out. Then she turns half down and pulls Luo Feng up.

    Luo wind paralysis in the well, Xia Xi kicked him, "to find things, the wind and wind Zhong pull up."

    Luo Feng got up, and then moonlight looked around, is a dilapidated yard, I do not know how long no one lived, weeds everywhere.

    He got up and went to a room with deep and shallow feet. He pushed the door in and saw a rope hanging on the wall of the room. He stretched out his hand to take it down. There was no time to pat off the dust on it. He strode back and threw the rope down. He looked down and said, "hold on."

    They first drag Feng an up, and finally Feng Zhong.

    Wait for two people to come up, Xia Xi didn''t stop, put aside the weeds, walked to a corridor, walked along the corridor for a long time, just arrived at the gate.

    The door is closed, and you can see it is scarlet.

    Feng an went to have a try, but the gate couldn''t be opened. He turned over to the wall and quietly fell outside. He saw that the gate was locked, and the plaque on the gate said "yiwangfu".

    Afraid of making a noise, he did not dare to break the lock and went back to the wall, indicating that the three of them would also turn over the wall.

    Luo Feng and Feng Zhong jump on the wall, turn around, and at the same time reach out to pull Xia Xi up.

    Xia Xi retreated a few steps, a run-up, is very easy to climb the wall.

    Fengzhong and Luofeng waiting to pull people

    Four people jump down.

    Xia Xi identified the direction and walked towards the Xianwang mansion.

    Luofeng three people follow behind.

    It was late at night, and there was no pedestrian on the road. The sound of the watchman came from the side, just at midnight.

    A few people quickened their pace, and after half an hour, they came to the gate of King Xian''s mansion.

    The gate of King Xian''s mansion is closed, and two lanterns are hanging in front of it, shaking gently in the breeze.

    Xia Xi quietly assigns tasks to Feng an and Feng Zhong, and then they hide to both sides of the gate. Xia Xi comes forward and knocks on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    After five or six knocks, the doorman''s bleary voice came out from inside.

    Xia Xi pinched her voice, learning from the voice of the Regent''s servant, "Regent''s house, the master asked me to come and send a message to the Lord."

    It''s so late. There must be something urgent. The doorman didn''t dare to delay and came out dressed.

    Open the door, just out of the head, hiding in the side of Feng Zhong a palm in his neck, the gatekeeper body a soft, Feng an catch people, carefully help in.

    Xia Xi several people flash in, turn round to close the door.

    When feng''an helps the porter to put it out, Xia Xi is in front of him and walks quietly towards the fifth Prince''s yard. He doesn''t meet anyone along the way, and soon comes to the fifth Prince''s yard.

    Several people stop, Xia Xi motioned three people to hide, he bent down to pick up a stone, throw to the hospital.

    "Who?"

    There were shouts from the hospital.

    No one should.

    Someone came out of the hospital. She was a maid on duty. After she came out, she looked around and didn''t see anyone. She muttered. As soon as she turned around to go back, she got a hit on her neck and fainted.

    The fifth Prince woke up early when something happened. He listened attentively to the outside. He didn''t hear the servant girl''s coming back. He was suspicious. He sat up quietly and held the sword in his hand.

    There were footsteps approaching, followed by a gentle knock on the door.

    "Who?"

    The fifth prince asked.

    "I don''t know."

    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth Prince got down from the bed, walked barefoot to the door, quietly opened the door, saw that it was really her, and said, "Zhang..."

    Xia Xi made a hissing gesture, "what do we have to say in the room?"

    Five Wangye subconsciously get away from the body, wait for Xia Xi to come in later he just feel wrong.

    Xia Xi is the princess of war. She enters her house in the middle of the night. If Feng Che knows about it later, she hastens to speak again, "Zhang..."

    Xia Xi interrupted him, "let''s make a long story short. First of all, my name is Xia Xi. Zhang''s surname is made up to fool the old witch."

    Listen to her say old demon woman, five Wangye Lengzheng for a while, just understand that she is calling Regent.

 Chapter 923

    The fifth Prince acquiesced in Xia Xi''s address to the Regent.

    Xia Xi pretends that she and Luo Feng have been given the overpowering drug, and is shut up in the dark room. When she meets Feng an and Feng Zhong, she tells him about escaping together.

    Finally, he said, "tomorrow morning at the latest, the food delivery person will find that we are missing. Before that, please help us find a hiding place."

    King Xian''s mansion is under the surveillance of the Regent''s mansion. It''s not easy to hide in the mansion. The fifth prince said, "I can send you out of the city."

    Xia Xi shakes his head, "it''s not good to go out of the city. We have to save Feng Che before we can go."

    Five Wangye in the house to turn a few circles, hard heart, "you go with me."

    Several people went out of the house with the fifth prince. They went all the way East into a busy street. After another quarter of an hour, they came to the back door of a grain shop. The fifth Prince buttoned the door.

    The door opened quickly from inside, and a shopkeeper came out. The fifth prince took several people in. The shopkeeper closed the door and saluted the fifth prince, "master."

    The fifth prince said simply, "these people are here to assassinate the Regent. If they are found, you should hide them."

    The Regent has not only controlled the government all these years, but also sent people to monitor the fifth prince. The shopkeeper hated her very much. It was said that several people assassinated the Regent, so he immediately paid homage to them. "Master, don''t worry, I will arrange it."

    The fifth Prince didn''t stay much, so he returned to the palace and settled the porter in case the Regent made a slip of the tongue when he came to investigate.

    The shopkeeper led Xia Xi to the back yard, opened the mechanism in front of them, and led several people into the dark room.

    The darkroom is very spacious and has all kinds of supplies.

    Shopkeeper''s boxing, "a few grievances first, after the wind, I''m trying to send you out of the city."

    Xia Xi nodded, "my two brothers are injured. Please find a way to get some golden sore medicine."

    "Just a moment."

    When the shopkeeper goes out, Luo Feng is exhausted and paralyzed on the chair.

    "The whole city will be raided tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest."

    Feng an and Feng Zhongying.

    The shopkeeper quickly took the golden sore medicine and prepared the gauze. Xia Xi thanks and throws it to Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng stands up and leads Feng an and Feng Zhong to the next room. He gives them medicine and drags out.

    The shopkeeper has gone. There is steaming tea on the table here. Luo Feng comes over and fills himself up. After drinking three cups in a row, he feels better.

    In the passage, I was sweating all over. When I got outside, I was blown by the cold wind, and my clothes were all wet and glued to my body. It was very uncomfortable.

    "I''ve asked the shopkeeper to prepare clothes for me. They will be sent down early tomorrow morning. You should go back and have a good rest."

    Luo Feng was too tired to talk. He waved to her and walked out of the room.

    Xia Xi is lying on the bed, exhausted, but unable to sleep.

    The next day, there was chaos in the city. Soldiers were added to check in and out of the gate, and other soldiers began door-to-door search.

    People do not know what happened, can not help asking.

    The soldiers who searched did not hide, "last night, someone sneaked into the Regent''s house and wanted to assassinate the Regent, but they ran away."

    When someone assassinated the Regent, the people were angry. They not only asked the soldiers to search their own homes, but also helped them search their neighbors'' homes. They would not let go anywhere.

    At the same time, the Regent once again surrounded the palace with people, without any cover up, "five brothers, the two people surnamed Luo sneaked into my house to assassinate me, except my house, they only came to your house."

    The fifth Prince didn''t say anything. He asked her people to go in and search. This time, he searched thoroughly. He didn''t let go even under the bed in the princess''s room, but still didn''t find her.

    The Regent''s face was very gloomy. He went to his usual hypocritical smile and said, "brother five, you and I are brothers and sisters. I hope you don''t turn your elbow out."

    "Huangmei..."

    The fifth Prince looked her in the eye and said, "you''re right. We are brothers and sisters. Han''er owes your care for so many years. You and I are kind. The fifth brother won''t bite each other for kindness. If you don''t believe me, you can dig this palace three feet. I don''t have any complaints."

    When the wedding is approaching, the Regent will not do this self humiliating thing. She also wants to let the fifth Prince officiate at his wedding and gain a good reputation.

    A little convergence, "brother five, I''m afraid they will make things happen when I get married. I''m worried. Don''t take it to heart."

    "If you really don''t feel at ease, when you get married, close the gate of the city and transfer the troops outside the city to the city. There are only two of them. Even if they want to make things happen, they won''t break through the barrier of so many people."

    The Regent waved. "That''s not necessary. It''s not that far. Not enough. In order to prevent them from shifting their targets and attacking you, I''ll leave these people behind. "

    "It''s still Huang Mei''s thought."

    The Regent left, leaving the soldiers to guard the palace.

    The people who did not know the truth naturally praised the Regent.

    Search down all day, even Xia Xi their shadow also did not find. When the Regent heard the report, he dropped his cup and said, "it''s all rubbish!"

    A crowd of servants dare not come out.

    The underground of Regent''s mansion has been closed for several hundred years, and no one has ever escaped. When they saw the rope twisted with bed sheets beside the pit, they were shocked, because they had been in the mansion for many years, and they never knew that there was a secret road leading to the outside.

    The Regent''s eyes flashed over them, including the housekeeper. His legs and feet trembled with fright, and his cold sweat came straight out.

    The following bones were all dealt with by themselves. After the master had tortured people enough, he ordered them to kill them, remove the flesh and bones, and deal with the bones. Among these people, some were the ones the master didn''t like, others were the ones who made a big mistake in the government.

    "Write down today''s business first, and I''ll settle it for you after I get married."

    The Regent''s voice, with the cold feeling of bone erosion, penetrated into their four limbs, and the whole body of the servants trembled with fear.

    "Get out of here!"

    The crowd softened their legs.

    The Regent sat for a while, calmed his anger, and took a carriage to the mansion outside the city to find Fengche.

    Fengche is half lying on the bed, with a small table in front of him. There is a chessboard on the table. He''s right to left, and he''s down with himself. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he doesn''t lift his eyelids.

    The Regent walked slowly to the bed and saw that he had moved a piece of chess. Then he held out his jade hand, took one and put it on the chessboard.

    WOW!

    The wind Che threw out the chessboard in the hand, the chessboard fell on the ground, the pieces scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 924

    The Regent''s face changed a few times, and his anger surged up to his head, but he endured it again, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    Wind Che cold look at her one eye, said impolitely, "see you disgust."

    He did not expect the scene of anger, the Regent did not have the slightest sign of being irritated by him, but with a smile, he moved a chair to sit down beside the bed, raised his hand and touched his face.

    The wind is too sharp to avoid.

    The Regent was not annoyed. He took Fengche''s hand and let him struggle. "Fengche, you know, ten years ago, I fell in love with you."

    The breeze Che slightly moved eyes.

    The Regent raised his eyes. His eyes were focused and in a trance, as if they were all filled with him, as if they were looking at someone else through him.

    "You and my second brother are very similar. It seems that you are carved from a mold. My second brother has been very kind to me since he was a child. He not only gave me good food and drink, but also took me to his mother''s palace to protect me. I thought I would grow up under his protection, but..."

    At this point, she took Fengche''s hand and closed her eyes. After a while, she continued, "later, my second brother died, and my heart died. I vowed to avenge him and let the people who hurt him die. Later, I did it, but my second brother would never come back. I once thought that I would live like this for a lifetime, but by chance, I saw your portrait. At that moment, I felt that I was alive again. Therefore, after so many years of deliberate planning, I finally got you. "

    "Fengche..."

    She put her face on Fengche''s hand and felt the temperature on his skin. "We will soon become husband and wife. I will spoil you and love you. If you want the stars in the sky, I will pick them off myself and give them to you. If you want to be an emperor, I can make him abdicate. I will give you everything."

    Said, she raised her head, eyes looking at him, "so, Fengche, I won''t let you leave me, this life you don''t want to."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After midnight, the shopkeeper just led two guys to bring food to Xia Xi.

    "I''m sorry, guys. The search is tight today. We can''t get down."

    I''ve been hungry for a whole day. Several people are already hungry. When they smell the food, not to mention Luofeng, even Fengan and Fengzhong can''t help swallowing.

    Xia Xi said, "it''s OK. Thank you for your help."

    This grain store is the place where the five princes hide their influence. The shopkeeper is in charge here. Naturally, there are more things to do than ordinary people. Wen Yan said, "you are welcome, girls. You eat first. I''ll come down to clean up after you finish eating."

    Xia Xi thanks, the shopkeeper leads the people up.

    Xia Xi took an empty bowl, pulled some food in it, and took it to one side, "eat it."

    The three were not polite and finished the meal like a whirlwind.

    Put down chopsticks, Luo Feng sighed, "can be regarded as alive."

    He didn''t suffer, he didn''t suffer from hunger, he couldn''t hold on for a long time.

    "Sister-in-law, I will go to zhanwangfu every day when Fengche is rescued."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. "Don''t mention rubbing rice. You can live in the Warlord''s residence."

    Luo Feng''s eyes lit up, "this is what you said. They two testify, but you can''t go back, and you can''t annoy me."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    When the shopkeeper came down again, he took his clothes down. They are clothes worn by ordinary people. The cloth is not very particular, but the size is appropriate.

    Let the man take away the dishes and ask, "girl, what can I do for you?"

    "I''d like you to come here. We need to plan some things."

    The shopkeeper didn''t ask anything. He quickly passed the news to the fifth prince.

    King Xian''s mansion is surrounded by soldiers. Every move of the fifth Prince is under the surveillance of these people. He can''t go forward and calls the princess to come and discuss.

    An hour later, the princess went out of the house with a big swing and went to her own shop to make an account one by one.

    It was the end of the month, and every shop was checking accounts at this time. After hearing the report, the Regent didn''t notice anything unusual. "Send someone to keep an eye on her and see who she contacted." At the same time, Xia Xi disguised herself as a woman in her thirties and came to the shop where the princess checked the accounts. She told the shopkeeper that she had a big deal to talk about for her boss.

    The shopkeeper went to report to the princess.

    The princess didn''t lift her head. "You ask her, how big a deal is, less than twenty thousand taels is free."

    The shopkeeper went out and came back soon, "the guest said at least 50000 Liang."

    Pop!

    The princess closed the account book and raised her eyebrows. "Fifty thousand taels?"

    "That''s what the guest said."

    "Well, you go and call people in."

    The shopkeeper led the man in. The princess looked at the woman and asked casually, "I heard you want 50000 taels of silver?"

    "Yes."

    The princess obviously looked down on her, "can you take out so much silver?"

    The woman didn''t speak. She took out a stack of bank notes and showed them to her. The princess just looked right and waved to let the people in the room back.

    After bargaining in the house for a long time, the woman was not satisfied and left.

    The princess angrily broke the account book, "don''t check, go back to the house to eat."

    With a stomach of gas back to the house, go directly to the fifth prince, a series of said, "angry me, angry me."

    Five Wangye think interesting, "what''s the matter?"

    The princess told him everything, and finally said, "that''s because she''s a woman, otherwise I''ll show my identity and scare her to death."

    Five Wang Ye smiles to shake head, "you ah, fortunately these shops have shopkeepers to help take care of, otherwise father Wang can only wait to drink west north wind."

    "Why, with an aunt, she won''t let us drink from the West."

    She turned her back to the door, dipped her hand in water, and wrote Xia Xi''s plan on the table. The fifth prince could see it clearly.

    In the afternoon, in order to discuss the Regent''s marriage, he went to the palace to see the emperor and put a note in his hand.

    Two days later, the emperor suddenly vomited and diarrhoea. The imperial doctors of the imperial hospital prescribed a prescription. The head of the hospital boiled the medicine himself. The emperor drank it, but it didn''t improve at all. One day, the emperor lost half of his strength and lay on the Dragon bed, unable to get up.

    The Regent also stayed in the palace all day. He watched the head of the court boil the medicine and the emperor drink it. But he didn''t get any better. He had a bad headache. When it was late, he kneaded his forehead and came out of the palace tired. As soon as he came to the palace gate, a fast horse galloped in. The man on the horse was holding a flag and shouting, "eight hundred miles, hurry up, The army of Daqing suddenly launched a fierce attack, and the border of our country was not protected! "

 Chapter 925

    Soldiers all the way to the palace gate, met the Regent, he rolled down from the horse, the urgent document presented, "frontier urgent report, Daqing Army..."

    Before he finished, the Regent took the memorial and opened it. It said that the army of Daqing suddenly launched an attack for some reason. The attack was fierce, and the frontier army was caught off guard. In addition, he did not dare to go out of the city to meet the enemy. He was very passive. Seeing that the city was about to be broken, I asked the emperor to order them to go out of the city to fight.

    The Regent''s face sank when he saw it.

    After Fengche''s death in the war, the army of Daqing did not dare to act rashly.

    Now, on the day of her marriage, she suddenly launched an attack. Did the news that Fengche was not dead spread out?

    Then she denied her own idea. Only she knew that Fengche was still alive. No one had ever contacted her. It was impossible for anyone to let it out. Maybe the army of Daqing had been recuperating for some time. In the future, they wanted to avenge Fengche, so they fought back fiercely.

    Thinking of this, he returned to the emperor''s palace.

    But in a moment, the Emperor gave an order to let the border troops guard the city. He immediately dispatched troops to support him.

    As soon as the edict was issued, the capital was in an uproar.

    It''s not like the style of the people of the Republic of China. It''s not like the style of the Regent. After so many years, the army of Daqing didn''t challenge the door, and their Regent was eager to find an opportunity to attack. Now they are sent to the door, but they dare not fight.

    On the other hand, it''s only a few days before the Regent''s wedding. It''s normal for the regent to be immersed in the beauty village and reluctant to lead his troops to the army.

    The next day, the third day of March, is three days away from the sixth day of March.

    The streets of the capital are clean, and the happy words on the doors of every household are especially bright red.

    Red lanterns were hung in the mansions of the ministers. Even the stone lions in front of them were covered with red silk. Red silk was also hung high inside and outside the Imperial Palace, which was full of joy.

    The emperor was lying on the Dragon bed with deep eyes and haggard face.

    "The emperor."

    Sun Gonggong brought him warm water to drink.

    The emperor drank two mouthfuls reluctantly and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you found out?"

    He couldn''t vomit and diarrhea without any reason. Someone must have given him the medicine. Sun Gonggong put it into the water cup and said, "tell the emperor, not yet."

    "Then check, no matter who, as long as it is involved, are dragged out to cut."

    Sun Gonggong should.

    The head of the hospital came in with the medicine he had cooked. After the little eunuch tried the medicine, sun Gonggong helped the emperor up. The emperor was not afraid of hardship. He took the medicine bowl, drank it clean, and handed it to the head of the hospital. "If I don''t get better today, there''s no need for the hospital to exist."

    The head of the hospital was so scared that he almost threw out the medicine bowl in his hand and knelt down on the ground in a hurry. "The emperor calmed down. I changed the prescription today, and it will take effect in an hour."

    When the Regent came in, he just heard them say, "big brother, how did you lose your temper so early in the morning?"

    The emperor wanted to sit, but he was tossed all day and night. He had no strength on his body, so he had to lie back. After taking a deep breath, he said, "you''ll be married soon. I still want to preside over the ceremony for you, but now I''m struggling to sit. I''m worried."

    "There are still three days left. Elder brother will be fine. Don''t make it difficult for these doctors."

    Then he waved to the head of the hospital. The head of the hospital stood up with trembling legs and retreated in a cold sweat.

    The Emperor just didn''t see it and gasped for breath, "sister, how are you getting ready for the wedding?"

    The Regent leaned over to help him tuck in the corner of the quilt. "You''re ready, brother. Don''t worry about it. Just have a rest and wait for my wedding in three days."

    "Good."

    After tossing about for a while, the emperor was tired. He closed his eyes without being polite to her. But in a moment, he made a slight voice.

    The Regent signaled to sun Gonggong, and they came out lightly. Sun Gonggong turned back, closed the door and asked respectfully, "what''s the order of the Regent?"

    "Did you find out?"

    The Regent asked the same questions as the emperor.

    "To the Regent, No."

    The answer was in the expectation of Regent, and the palace was her eyelid. What news would she know for the first time?

    "Continue to check, don''t let go of any clues, see who is behind the instigation, kill her nine families."

    If she dares to do such a thing on the eve of her big marriage, she will not be lenient.

    Mr. Sun answered respectfully.

    The Regent is in charge of business.

    One day later, the emperor''s condition was controlled a little, and all the doctors were relieved. Anyway, his head was temporarily saved.

    On the fourth day of March, as soon as the gate of the city opened, a soldier on horseback, shouting "urgent" rushed into the city again. The border was broken, and the army of Daqing invaded into the territory of Fanguo.

    As soon as the news came out, the whole city was in an uproar, and all the civil and military officials entered the palace in sedan chairs.

    The Regent''s face turned blue with anger. He threw several cups of tea in a row, rode on his horse and quickly entered the palace to visit the hall of peace.

    All the civil and military officials were as anxious as ants on the hot pot. Seeing her coming, they immediately said, "regent, the border has been broken. Our country is in danger. Now, only when you put on your clothes can you boost your morale and take back the border."

    "Yes, Regent, it''s a time of life and death for our country. You''d better let it go and expel the army of Daqing."

    "Shut up

    The Regent yelled coldly, but there was no sound in the hall.

    "It''s just a city. When I become a relative, I will take it back soon."

    When she said this, all the civil and military officials immediately felt relieved, and no one was shouting. Naturally, they knew exactly what the Regent was capable of. The Regent said that if he could get it back, he would get it back.

    "But..."

    Some people still worry that the border city is the barrier of the state of fan. If the barrier is broken, they are afraid that the soldiers will lose their morale.

    "No, but I promise you that no matter how many cities I lose, I will take them back within a month after I get married."

    The civil and military officials had no objection and returned to the government in sedan chairs.

    In the afternoon, there was another urgent document, and the army of Daqing broke down another city.

    The emperor couldn''t lie down any more, and he had to fight in his own armor. Sun Gonggong couldn''t stop him, so he sent someone to call the regent to come.

    Seeing that he was unsteadily standing, Regent Wang laughed at him, "elder brother, just like you, not to mention the imperial expedition, even you can''t get out of this palace."

    The emperor insisted, "sister, we''ve lost two cities. We can''t lose them any more. If we lose them again, we''ll lose the hearts of the people. If elder brother goes, we can stabilize the morale of the army, boost the morale, and take back our lost cities."

 Chapter 926

    The Regent said to the emperor what he said to the civil and military officials again, "it''s just two cities. When I get married, I''ll take them back soon. Don''t worry, elder brother."

    Can the emperor not be in a hurry? If he is not in a hurry, he will not drag his body to fight personally. He sighs, "sister Huang, it''s useless to be the elder brother. He is sick at this time."

    The Regent comforted him so much that he came out of the palace.

    On the fifth day of March, one after another, three more cities were lost.

    Civil and military officials are extremely anxious, and the border army is so unbearable without the Regent.

    But with the promise of the Regent, they had to hold back their anxiety and wait for the regent to get married tomorrow.

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the sixth day of March, early in the morning, it was still very dark, and the servants of the Regent''s house outside the city were busy. Everyone loved to walk with the wind.

    Wind Che was also tossed up, put on the red bridegroom clothes, dressed up a new. Two bare eyed attendants followed him.

    In the Regent''s palace in the city, the Regent took off his official robe and put on the bride''s clothes. The mother in the palace painted her delicate make-up and looked like a woman in her twenties.

    "Master."

    Mammy combed her hair and closed her mouth with a smile. "You are so beautiful today. When Wang Fu sees you later, he will not be able to move his eyes."

    The Regent looked in the mirror as if he had returned to himself 20 years ago, his eyes slightly bent, "reward."

    Mammy was overjoyed. "Thank you, master."

    When the time came, the Regent set out from the palace to meet the bridegroom outside the city. The people stood on both sides of the street, shouting congratulations.

    The servants of the Regent''s house carried several large boxes full of copper. They walked all the way to the gate of the city and waited there.

    The Regent''s carriage went out of the city to the Regent''s house outside the city. Fengche had been put up by two attendants for a long time.

    Today, he was dressed in red robes, more and more handsome and elegant. The Regent was full of him. He personally got out of the carriage, helped him up, helped him sit down, dropped the curtains around the carriage, and ordered, "go back to the city."

    Today, Fengche is still fed with cartilaginous powder. His body is so soft that he has no strength. The Regent reaches out a hand to hold his waist and wants him to lean on his arms.

    "Get out of here!"

    The wind Che angrily rebukes, the fire comes out in the eye.

    The Regent was deaf and forced him to lean on himself with a smile on his face.

    Fengche has no strength to break away.

    Into the city, the people through the curtain to see the two people in the carriage nestled together figure, envy not.

    In the crowd, Xia Xi, dressed in disguise, looks at the figure of the carriage, and her eyes are cold.

    When the carriage arrived at the door of the Regent, two attendants came forward, Fu Fengche came down and followed the regent to the palace.

    I have long heard that the husband the Regent is looking for is not in good health, but people didn''t expect to be in such a bad health. Even when they get married, they have to be helped. I wonder what kind of people have such good fortune. I drag a dilapidated body into the eyes of the Regent, and I can''t help looking more.

    At that moment, he was so scared that he took a few breath. It was very similar to the dead second prince. If it wasn''t for Fengche''s youth, they all thought that the second prince was still alive.

    His eyes turned from Fengche to the Regent, and from the Regent back to Fengche. He seemed to understand something. He was afraid of being seen by the Regent, so he quickly lowered his head.

    In the hall of joy, the emperor is sitting in a high position with his sick body, and the fifth Prince is standing beside him. Seeing the Regent leading Fengche in with red silk, both of them showed a happy smile.

    Please is the Royal Xipo, high voice, "worship heaven and earth!"

    The Regent bowed down, but Fengche refused to. She glared at her angrily. Xipo and a crowd of onlookers were stupefied. The emperor was stunned and asked the Regent with his eyes.

    The Regent looks as usual, slants his head, and his voice is extremely soft. "I can do anything according to you, but I can''t do anything to worship. Today you have to worship, and if you don''t, you have to worship."

    Listen to her this tone, seem to be wind Che don''t want to, a crowd of onlookers again silly eyes.

    However, seeing Feng Che''s age, I seem to have some understanding. After all, the Regent is nearly 40 years old, and Feng Che is still young. It''s reasonable not to want to marry her.

    The Regent suddenly said, "hold his head down."

    The attendant understood, and one of them held out his hand, grabbed the head of Fengche and bowed to heaven and earth.

    Xipo was so silly that she forgot to call the one behind her. The Regent looked at her with one eye. She was so excited that she shivered. Then she called out in a shaking voice, "two worship the high hall."

    Fengche was pressed to worship again.

    Xipo''s cold sweat came down, "husband and wife worship each other!"

    When they finished their worship, they immediately called out, "send them to the bridal chamber."

    The Regent took the red silk in his hand and came up to help Fengche. He looked at all the onlookers in the room, including the emperor and the fifth prince.

    "This is my husband. It will be my heaven and my land in the future. I hope you will make it convenient for him no matter what happens in the future."

    She said this politely, but the people inside and outside the house have been in the officialdom for decades, and they all understand what she said. That is to say, the bridegroom can walk horizontally in the kingdom of fan in the future, and even the emperor and the fifth Prince have to give way to him.

    Thinking of this, all of them looked at the emperor. After all, he was the king of a country. He would be very angry to hear such words.

    Did not expect the emperor''s face with a happy smile, nodded in agreement, "the Royal sister said well, is to give brother-in-law a convenient, so, after the first three days, you take him to the palace, if he wants, you can stay."

    Although the Regent had the means and the strategy to govern the kingdom of fan, she was a woman after all and could not be the emperor.

    What the Regent wanted was the emperor''s attitude. Seeing that he was on the road, he shook his head with a smile. "The walls in the palace are too high for my husband to recuperate."

    Hearing that she didn''t plan to sit in that position, everyone was relieved.

    Fengche is sent to Xifang.

    The Regent waved and the house retreated.

    She took two glasses of wine on the table, one in her own hand, the other in Fengche''s hand, forced Fengche to raise her hand, her hand around Fengche''s arm, raised the wine cup in front of her, her eyes were close, "Fengche, after drinking this Jiaobei wine, you and I are the real husband..."

    Pop!

    The wind Che hand looses, the wine cup falls on the ground, falls to pieces, the wine inside bursts out.

    The smile on the Regent''s face retreated. She took back her hand and stared at Fengche. The anger in her eyes was beating. After several times, she put down her wine glass, stretched out her hand, clamped Fengche''s chin, took out a pill, put it into Fengche''s mouth and forced him to swallow it.

 Chapter 927

    Forced Feng Che to swallow the medicine, the Regent simply pushed him, Feng Che leaned back, straight lying on the bed.

    "Somebody

    Waiting for the maid at the door to come in, low head, squint, "master."

    The Regent got up and sat down in front of the bronze mirror

    The servant girl lightly moves to help her unload the Phoenix crown, is preparing to take the comb to comb her hair, is stopped by the Regent, "you go down."

    The servant girl withdrew.

    The Regent came back to the bed in his waterfall like hair, sat down and stroked Fengche''s face.

    The wind Che can''t move, can disgust of turn away an eye.

    The Regent, with his hand down, seized his Xifu, and with a sudden force, pulled the button off, and the Xifu was completely open.

    "Get out of here!"

    The wind is angry.

    The Regent laughed instead of being annoyed. He bent over and bowed his head. He was about to touch his lips

    "Master, it''s not good!"

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to come in and cried out in panic at the door.

    He had been in the house for many years, and rarely when he was so alarmed, the Regent stopped, looked up and frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Prince Yi''s house is on fire!"

    The Regent rose abruptly, strode to the door, opened it, and asked in a deep voice, "say it again."

    The housekeeper pointed to the direction of King Yi''s house, "master, look."

    Follow his finger to see, Yi Wang Fu square is emitting thick smoke.

    "Prepare the horses!"

    Prince Yi''s mansion is the residence of the second prince. Since he died, the mansion has been deserted, left unattended and covered with weeds. But only the housekeeper knew that the master deliberately made the house like this, because the dark room under the Regent''s house was connected with Prince Yi''s house, and the only one who knew the secret was the four men who escaped a few days ago.

    Inside the house, the wind was very heavy and relieved.

    The Regent rushed out of the palace, mounted a fast horse and went straight to the palace.

    The people who came to celebrate were puzzled. They found out what happened one after another, but the housekeeper didn''t say anything.

    People guess whether the border war is tight again. For a moment, they are not interested in drinking. You look at me and I look at you. If you want to go, you don''t dare to go. They sit in the same place.

    The gate of Prince Yi''s mansion is still locked. The smoke is coming from inside. Some soldiers on patrol have seen the smoke coming. They are afraid that it will cause a real fire and damage the nearby courtyard. They smash the lock and come in to put out the fire.

    The Regent got off his horse, rushed into the courtyard, ran towards the smoke, ran close, saw that the fire was actually the house where the second prince used to live, his face became very pale for a moment, "no!"

    When the fire was put out and the house was almost burnt, the Regent staggered over, looked at the ruins and knelt down on the ground.

    The soldiers who came to put out the fire were so scared that they looked at the commander one after another. The commander was also so scared that he came over carefully, "regent, you..."

    "Why?"

    The commander only felt a cold rush from the sole of his feet to the top of his head. His voice trembled, "still, still checking."

    The weather in March is not dry. It is impossible for weeds to spontaneously ignite. The gate of the house was locked, and the children couldn''t get in. The only explanation was arson, but they didn''t find any evidence and didn''t dare to say anything.

    "I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t find out, I''ll see you!"

    The leader''s cold sweat Shua came down, "subordinates, subordinates obey!"

    So the Regent knelt down on the ground, motionless, and his mind was full of the scene of her staying here when she was a child and letting the second prince play with her.

    Unconsciously, tears came down and murmured, "second brother, second brother..."

    The soldiers looked at each other, and no one dared to make a sound.

    The emperor and the fifth prince also rushed over. Seeing this, they were also surprised. They came to the Regent and said, "Huangmei..."

    The Regent looked up and saw the hatred in his eyes. The emperor stepped back in horror. "Sister, you..."

    "Where did you go just now?"

    The Regent asked sullenly, looking at both of them as if a hound were staring at their prey. If both of them answered carelessly, she would come up and kill them.

    "I was arranged to have a rest by the housekeeper of your house. My fifth brother was always with me. We came here when we heard the news of the fire here."

    The Regent looked at him closely. He didn''t look like a liar. The hatred in his eyes dissipated. But he still looked at them and said, "if you let me know who set the fire, I''ll peel his skin, pull his tendons, chop him into meat and let his closest people eat it."

    Not to mention the emperor and the fifth prince, they were the servants who followed behind several people. They turned pale in an instant.

    "Newspaper!"

    A soldier came in with a flag. He went to the Palace first, learned that the emperor was in the Regent''s house, and then ran to the Regent''s house. He was told that both the emperor and the Regent were here. He rushed all the way to the palace, saying, "the army of Daqing has broken down three cities of our country."

    Many officials came with the emperor and the fifth prince. When they heard the news, they took a breath. What kind of medicine did the army of Daqing take? In a few days, they broke so many cities of their kingdom.

    The Regent looked at the burned house, as if he didn''t hear the soldiers'' words or the sound of people''s breathing.

    "Still, still..."

    The soldiers took out a picture from their arms and presented it to the emperor with both hands. "This is what the army of Daqing hung on the flagpole. Before each siege, they would spit at the picture and copy it."

    The emperor took it, opened it and saw who was painted on it. He was surprised, "this..."

    The fifth prince also saw it, fiercely closed the picture and took a look at the Regent.

    But the soldier said at this time, "the general said that the man in the portrait is very similar to the dead second prince. He said..."

    Before he finished speaking, the Regent snatched the portrait from him and opened it. It was like the second prince when he was young.

    There was a buzzing sound in the Regent''s head, and he got up abruptly, "order the troops, go out!"

    The emperor and the five princes took a look at each other, and then followed them up, "Huang Mei, don''t be impulsive!"

    The Regent had gone out, got on his horse and rode straight to the barracks outside the city.

    An hour later, the news that the Regent had led the army was sent back to the Regent''s house. A group of civil and military officials who came to celebrate were once again silly. After returning to their senses, they left one after another.

    The noisy Regent''s house was silent in a quarter of an hour. Looking at the feast, the housekeeper sighed and told the servants, "take all these and distribute them to the common people."

    Without waiting for people to answer, countless imperial guards rushed in and surrounded the people in the house.

    The housekeeper was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    The fifth Prince slowly walked over and stood in front of him, as always gentle and clean, "destroy the mansion!"

 Chapter 928

    This change happened so quickly that the people in the Regent''s house were completely controlled before they could react.

    Xia Xi, under the leadership of the princess, walks quickly towards Xifang, followed by Luo Feng, Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Go to the door, Xia Xi just want to push the door and enter, inside spread out the wind Che depressed groan.

    After years of contact, she naturally heard that Fengche had been drugged. She scolded him secretly and stopped, "you guys, wait outside."

    The princess is her daughter''s home, and she doesn''t want to go in at all. Feng an and Feng Zhong always obey Xia Xi''s orders, but Luo Feng is worried about Feng Che, and can''t wait to push the door, "what are you waiting for outside? Go in and see how Feng Che is."

    "He was drugged."

    Xia Xi reaches out to stop him and explains.

    Luo Feng stopped for a while, just inside came the moan of wind Che again.

    He understood and stepped back. Seeing that the princess was still standing in front of the door, he gave her a hand. "Don''t you have anything else to do?"

    He doesn''t care about the princess. He just thinks that the old witch has been away for more than an hour. Naturally, Fengche has been taking medicine for more than an hour. He has been burning for a long time. When he meets Xia Xi, doesn''t it become a good thing immediately?

    The princess is a woman after all. It''s not good to see that.

    The princess also heard Feng Che''s voice, and knew what was going on. She wanted to step back, but before she could step back, she was held by Feng Che''s arm and stepped back together. The sun was just slanting on his face, which made his handsome face more elegant and beautiful.

    I don''t know why, the princess''s heart beat hard.

    Xia Xi returns to push the door open.

    Fengche''s remaining consciousness heard the movement, slightly tilted her head, saw a woman striding forward, thought it was the Regent, slightly closed her eyes, did not open, then heard Xia Xi''s voice, "still pretty live?"

    Feng Che opened his eyes, aiming at Xia Xi''s face. A surprise burst out of his blurred eyes, and he raised his hand, "Xi''er, I..."

    He likes to wear half open clothes. His body has been soaked with sweat. The sweat on his forehead drops down one side. His eyes are blurred and his face is flushed. He has reached the limit. Xia Xi cuts his neck with a knife, and the wind suddenly faints.

    Xia Xi turns over the wind, takes off his happy clothes, throws them on the ground, and wraps them in sheets.

    "Feng an, Feng Zhong."

    They heard the movement and strode in.

    "Go

    Two people come forward, carefully wind Che resistance to wind an shoulder, quickly walk out.

    Xia Xi followed behind and went out, "princess, please find us a yard."

    "Come back to the palace with me."

    The princess led the way and the party went out.

    The door of the Regent''s house was closed, and there were imperial guards outside. People in Beijing thought that the emperor was afraid that something might happen to the Regent''s newly married husband, so they specially sent imperial guards to protect him, so there was no onlooker.

    Princess all the way to the door, "open the door."

    Thinking that they were some important prisoners, the guards quickly opened the gate, let them out, and then quickly closed it.

    Several people got on the horse, followed the princess all the way to Xianwang mansion, and the princess led them to a separate courtyard in the mansion.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong carry people in, put them on the bed, quickly retreat and guard at the gate of the courtyard, "princess, master Luo, please go back."

    Back? Where are you going?

    Luo Feng is a little confused.

    "This way."

    With the princess left the courtyard more than ten feet away, Luo Feng came back to God, the steps stopped, "where to?"

    The princess didn''t stop. "Where do you live?"

    Luo Feng hesitated for a moment, followed her, came to another yard, smaller than the yard just now, but very elegant.

    The princess didn''t go in and stopped at the door. "I have to go there. You go to have a rest first. I''ll tell the housekeeper to send someone over."

    Before going to Regent''s palace, the people in the king''s palace had been cleared up. The eyes of the Regent palace were all caught up, leaving behind five kings and the hearts of the sheriff. The housekeeper was one of them, and the five Wangye sub government followed him.

    These days has been planning to lead the Regent out of the city, everyone did not have a good rest, Luo Feng is very tired, nodded, "thank you."

    "No

    The princess turned and left.

    Luofeng went in, the yard was clean and spotless, so was the house.

    When Luo Feng finished looking, he just sat down. The housekeeper brought two servant girls to him and gave him tea and snacks, which was the original name, "master Luo, please use it."

    "My name is Luo, Luo of Luoyang. Luo is used to confuse that woman."

    The housekeeper changed his name and said, "Mr. Luo, please have tea."

    "Thank you very much."

    "Mr. Luo, you are welcome. These two girls are waiting on you. You can tell me anything you need."

    "Good."

    The housekeeper leads the servant girl to retreat. Two servant girls guard at the door. The housekeeper goes to take care of the affairs in the house. Many people in the house have been cleaned up. They need people everywhere. He has to make a new arrangement.

    In the house, Luo Feng first ate a piece of snack, then poured his own tea and drank it slowly.

    Thinking that Fengche has been rescued, they can leave tomorrow. No, he shakes his head at the thought of Fengche''s present appearance. It seems that the old witch hasn''t given Fengche less medicine, and Xia Xi is also burning with dry wood. These two people don''t know what they are. It''s good to get up tomorrow.

    Drink to drink, eyelid some hair heavy, oneself still wonder, this is how?

    He was really sleepy, but he didn''t come to such a state. He didn''t react. When he was dark, his head thumped on the table, and his tea cup fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.

    The two servant girls at the door heard this and looked at him. They pushed the door in to see that Luo Feng was in a coma. They moved him to the bed and took off his coat. Then one of the servant girls took off his coat. They put him on together. Then they moved him to the bronze mirror, scattered his hair and combed his hair in two bun, A servant girl took out her Rouge powder and daubed it on him.

    Just after all this, the housekeeper went into the door and checked it carefully. There was no flaw. They asked them to carry her and follow him out.

    The house has just been cleaned up, and the people are still worried. They all bow their heads and do their own things peacefully. No one dares to look up and have a look.

    The housekeeper took people out of the house with a calm look, helped the two servant girls to carry people to the carriage, and let the two servant girls also go up. He rushed to the city gate with the carriage himself.

    The gate of the city was closed, and there was no one in front of it. The carriage was stopped by the soldiers guarding the city, "stop, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 929

    The housekeeper stopped the carriage and took out the waist tag of King Xian''s house. "I''m from King Xian''s house. The Lord has something to do. Let me go out of the city immediately."

    The soldiers who guarded the gate were ordered to keep the gate closed today, and no one was allowed to go in or out.

    He looked at the housekeeper carefully, took the waist tag and looked at it carefully. It was indeed the waist tag of King Xian''s house. He didn''t dare to make the decision. He took the waist tag and went up to the city building to ask for instructions. He quickly came down, returned the waist tag to the housekeeper, opened the car curtain, looked into the carriage, and saw that there were only three servant girls in it, one of them was lying down, and the other two looked at her in horror.

    The housekeeper came up and lowered his voice. "To tell you the truth, the servant girl in the house suddenly got sick. The doctor in the house said it would be contagious. I''ll send her to Chuang Tzu outside the city."

    Hearing that it was contagious, the soldier stepped back, covered his nose and mouth and said, "open the gate."

    When the gate was opened, the housekeeper quickly drove out of the city. As soon as the gate was closed, he tried his best to swing the reins and gallop towards the Regent''s palace outside the city.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, the princess went back to the Regent''s house, found the fifth Prince and told him that she had settled Xia Xi and others.

    The servants of the Regent''s house were all taken to the open place, guarded by the imperial guards. The fifth prince asked people to register.

    After hearing the princess''s words, the fifth prince said, "there is no one in the house. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the reception of the lower people. You go back first and wait for me to get things done here before you go back."

    Today, the main thing is to control the people in the house and not allow them to send a message to the Regent. As for the property and other things, they will not move. Thinking that there is nothing wrong, the princess should say, "OK, but..."

    She wanted to say that Fengche was addicted to the overpowering drug, and she wanted to tell her father that such a thing was not suitable, so she didn''t say it, "when you go back to the house, I''ll tell you something small."

    The fifth Prince nodded, but the princess didn''t wait much and went back to the mansion.

    Xia Xi is guarded by Feng an and Feng Zhong. She also asks the housekeeper to send people to pay attention to the movement there. If there is any need, let them hurry to prepare.

    Luofeng side,

    After thinking about it, the princess raised her foot and came to the courtyard here. It must be the people close to the king who can save him with the princess. It''s good for him to have a good relationship.

    Entering the courtyard, she saw that the door of the house was wide open, and there was no one to wait on. The princess frowned and quickly walked into the door. There was no one in the house. What''s more, Luo Feng''s clothes were still on the ground beside the bed.

    She turned and walked out, "somebody!"

    The five big and three rough servant girls who followed her were all Regent''s people and had been imprisoned. Now there was no one around her to wait on. After she called out this, a passing boy heard her voice and ran to her, "princess."

    "Go and call the housekeeper!"

    The boy did not find the housekeeper after a round of searching. After inquiring, he knew that the housekeeper had gone out with someone and ran back to report.

    "Who did you bring with you?"

    "Three servant girls."

    Thinking of the clothes thrown on the ground in the house just now, the princess felt bad. She walked out and asked, "where have you been?"

    "No, I don''t know."

    The city has been sealed off. Naturally, it is impossible for him to hide in the city after he goes out. The only possibility is that he is out of the city. If he is asked to send the news to the city, the Regent will lead his troops back to the city. Now all the plans are finished.

    "If you go to report to the fifth prince, I will go out of the city to chase people. Let him take people there immediately."

    With that, he went out of the gate of the mansion, turned over, mounted his horse and headed for the gate of the city.

    The servants did not dare to neglect and ran to the Regent''s house to report.

    The princess galloped to the gate of the city, strangled her horse and asked, "did someone leave the city just now?"

    "It''s the housekeeper of your family. He says that a servant girl has an infectious disease. He wants to send her to Chuang Tzu."

    "You''ve ruined a big deal! Open the gate quickly

    The soldiers who guarded the gate were in a panic. They opened the gate in a hurry. The princess galloped out and chased after the Regent''s residence outside the city.

    It took her a quarter of an hour to go back and forth to the Regent''s house in the city, but it took her a little time to get back to the house. If the carriage ran fast, it would have been half way. If she didn''t hurry, she might not be able to catch up with others.

    Thinking of this, the whip in his hand waved fiercely, and the horse took up all the dust and galloped like an arrow.

    Two quarters of an hour later, he saw the carriage in front of him and chased him.

    When the housekeeper heard the horse''s hoof, he was excited and told the servant girl in the carriage, "who''s following?"

    The maid picked up the curtain and saw that it was the princess. She was shocked, "it''s the princess!"

    The housekeeper whipped the whip, "you two, go down and stop her."

    The two servant girls can''t do martial arts, but the housekeeper told them that they didn''t dare to leave. They lifted up the car curtain again, closed their eyes and jumped down one after another. After landing, they rolled out all the way.

    The princess didn''t slow down the horse at all. She stepped on them directly. The housekeeper heard two screams, and the whip in her hand waved faster. She waved and turned back.

    The princess caught up with the carriage and whipped the housekeeper. The housekeeper wailed and rolled down from the carriage.

    The carriage is still galloping. The princess jumps up from the horse and onto the carriage. She grabs the reins and tightens them. The horse stops slowly. The princess lifts the curtain and looks at Luo Feng lying in the carriage. She jumps down from the carriage with a sigh of relief.

    Looking at her slowly walking towards her, the housekeeper dragged her body and retreated in horror.

    The princess stood in front of him and looked down at him. "When did it happen?"

    She and her father always thought that the housekeeper was loyal to them, but they didn''t know that he had betrayed them.

    The housekeeper shivered and did not speak.

    The princess narrowed her eyes, the whip fell, and the housekeeper screamed. He knew he would not come to a good end, but he didn''t expect to be killed alive.

    A fast horse galloped from a distance. Hearing the scream here, he looked up. He thought it was the master who was teaching his servants. He was about to gallop past them, but he saw the face of the princess. He quickly reined in the reins and jumped down from the horse. "I''ve seen the sheriff."

    When the housekeeper heard the familiar voice, he used all his strength to shout, "report to the master quickly. It''s a trap. She was cheated..."

    Pop!

    The princess''s whip fell on his mouth, and his mouth immediately bloomed without saying a word.

    The guard, however, was shocked and slow. The princess''s whip was waving at him.

    The guard took a hit, while pulling out the waist knife to fight, while blowing the whistle, but in a moment, five or six riding gallop.

    "Take her!"

    The guard yelled.

    Although I don''t know what happened, the six escorts jumped off the horse at the same time and surrounded the princess.

    The princess soon fell into a bad situation and was forced to retreat. As a guard''s Sabre was about to fall on her arm, a jade pendant flew over and hit the sabre, and the sabre was smashed out.

 Chapter 930

    The guards turn back, and Luo Feng leans on the carriage and hooks them.

    Three bodyguards charged at him.

    As soon as Luo Feng wakes up, he hears the sound of fighting and gets out of the carriage. He just sees that the princess is in danger. After thinking about it, he throws the jade pendant. His strength of medicine hasn''t completely dissipated. The guards attack him. He moves slowly and avoids.

    The princess was worried. She waved the whip faster and wanted to lean over. But the guards were not vegetarians. Instead, she was forced to step back.

    In a hurry, he blurted out, "be careful."

    The moment she spoke, she showed her flaws. A guard''s Sabre entangled her braid and forced her to walk. The princess faltered a few steps. Another guard took the opportunity to kick her to the ground. The sabre in her hand was raised and fell heavily.

    The princess turned a few somersaults and dodged his big knife. The man followed him, entangled him with the whip and threw him out.

    In the distance, the sound of horse''s hooves came. In a twinkling of an eye, the leader was the fifth prince.

    "Take them!"

    Several guards were in a hurry to escape and were restrained by the people brought by the fifth prince.

    The fifth Prince dismounted and came to the princess, "han''er, are you hurt?"

    The princess shook her head. "I''m fine."

    Luo Feng is still not sober and sits on the ground, "what happened?"

    The fifth Prince personally went to help him up, with a look of shame on his face, "it''s my negligence, the people in the house didn''t clean up, let them take advantage of the loophole and coerce you out of the house."

    Luo Feng shook his head, "I said, how can his head be so heavy."

    "It''s all right now. Master Luo, go to the carriage and lie down. I''ll take you back myself."

    Luo Feng climbed into the carriage, lay down in it and closed his eyes.

    The princess went over and picked up the jade pendant, which was broken into several pieces, and held it in her hand.

    The fifth prince asked people to take the guards, the housekeeper and the two servant girls back, but he didn''t notice her action.

    After giving orders, he turned back to see her embarrassed and distressed. He patted the dust on her body for her. "It''s my father''s carelessness. Fortunately, you''re OK."

    He was deeply in love with the princess in those years. It was the Regent who bribed the midwife to let her deliberately delay the time, which led to the difficult delivery of the princess. When the child was born, he lost his breath. During his travels these years, one is that he can forget the pain in his heart for a short time, and the other is that he wants to grow up safely with the princess.

    The princess put the scattered hair behind her head, "father, don''t worry, I''m lucky and I''ll be fine."

    When they came back to the city, there was a lot of noise. Some good people asked what was wrong. The guards, the housekeeper and two servant girls were blocked up and speechless. The fifth prince sat on his horse and explained mildly, "it was the housekeeper in my house who was eating inside and outside, colluding with outsiders to hijack the guests in my house and wanted to extort money. Han''er found out, I took them in time. "

    The princess''s hair was scattered and her clothes were stained with dust. At first sight, she had fought with others. The people believed her and praised her.

    After returning to the mansion, the princess went back to her yard to wash. Luo Feng was sent back to the yard by the fifth prince himself. "Master Luo, you clean up first, I''ll come back later."

    Luo Feng noticed that he was wearing the servant girl''s clothes, but he didn''t know that he had been combed in a bun and smeared Rouge powder. When the fifth prince went out, he went to the clean room, bent down and saw the reflection in the water. He was startled and plunged into the water.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon the next day, Feng an came to call Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng followed him in the past. After entering the house, he saw Feng Che sitting on the chair. He tut tut twice and teased him, "come back to life?"

    Wind Che a look to come over.

    If put in the past, Luo Feng is really afraid of him, but he knows that Feng Che''s body is not so sharp, he won''t do anything to him, fearless, swagger in front of Feng Che and sit down, "when to go?"

    "Now."

    "Now?"

    Luo Feng was surprised and looked at him carefully. "Your body

    "It''s all right."

    Luo Feng and owe beat of TUT tut two, "if really is dragon born tiger fierce, admire, admire."

    Fengche ignored him.

    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"

    Asked Luo Feng.

    He''s still ignored.

    In the reception hall on the other side, after discussing how to deal with the Regent, Xia Xi thanks the fifth Prince and the princess. She and Feng Che only heard about Luo Feng this morning.

    The fifth Prince waved his hand, "Princess Zhan said so. Our father and daughter are ashamed. If we didn''t clean it up thoroughly, Prince Luo would not have suffered any rash disaster. Please ask Princess Zhan to apologize to Prince Luo for us."

    Xia Xi took a look at the princess. "He''s careless. He never cares about anything. Besides, he''s not hurt. What''s more, he has nothing to apologize for."

    "He..."

    The county claims to open her mouth and want to ask something. It seems that she is worried about her father. But Xia Xi understands her intention and says unintentionally, "he is a dissolute son. Now he hasn''t got married and no one controls him, so he can follow me to save Fengche."

    Xia Xi said these words, mainly to find out the princess''s mind, see her face seems red, heart spectrum, stood up, "but also trouble the Lord and the princess to send us out of the city."

    Two people with her came to this side of the yard, see Luofeng is also in, the princess looked at him a few eyes, Luofeng imperceptible, with two people saw ceremony.

    "Let''s go!"

    Wind Che and Xia Xi take the lead to go out, five Wangye and princess accompany in their body side, Luo Feng follow behind several people.

    About to the door of the house, I do not know why, Xia Xi at the foot of the faltering, unable to stop, hit the princess.

    Princess might as well, body toward one side, Luo Feng subconsciously hand to hold her, "careful!"

    "Thank you very much."

    Princess words out, Luo wind just aware of his behavior is not right, quickly let go, step back.

    Out of the palace, a few people on the horse, the fifth Prince and the princess sent them out of the city, watching them go far, the fifth prince went to the palace, the princess returned to the palace.

    Several people galloped all the way, and three days later they arrived at the place where the two countries had business contacts. The two countries were at war, and naturally the two sides were blocked. No one was allowed to enter or leave.

    Xia Xi took out the dragon card and said, "we are from the palace. We will do official business according to the emperor''s will."

    People in the palace must be doing secret work. People here didn''t ask. They opened the door and let a few people pass.

    Entering the boundary of Daqing, several people identified the direction and galloped all the way to the border three days later.

    The army of Daqing has retreated back. When the soldiers at the gate saw Fengche, they thought they had seen a ghost. They were so scared that they were about to stare out. They went to report that "Zhan, Zhan, Zhan Wang Ye has survived!"

 Chapter 931

    Marquis Qin came with the talisman and told an Xiong and a group of soldiers that Fengche was not dead, but they exploded at that time. They wanted to rescue Fengche immediately.

    Lord Qin told them Fengche''s plan.

    There was almost no hesitation among the people. According to the plan, they attacked the capital of the state of Fanguo all the way. They won several cities of the state of Fanguo one after another. Until there came news that the Regent had led the army. After they conquered another city, they estimated that the Regent''s army was almost there, and then they retreated a little bit to attract the Regent, So that Fengche can escape.

    Hearing the report from the soldiers, all the people stood up and rushed out, especially SUN Hao and Wu Meng, who ran so fast that they disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "These two smelly boys!"

    An Xiong followed behind Marquis Qin, laughing and scolding.

    Since he came to the border, he and the soldiers under him have been fighting together and regard them as his brothers.

    Marquis Qin''s steps are also fast. According to the plan, they should have arrived yesterday. Later, his hair will be white.

    Not far away, they saw the wind coming. SUN Hao and Wu Meng ran like two children. They knelt down on one knee and burst into tears

    "Well."

    Wind Che stands to settle, looking at two people, is also tiny red eye socket, "get up."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    They stood up and looked at Fengche carefully. They saw that he had lost a lot of weight, his face was pale, and his body was covered with dust. They thought that he must have suffered a lot of sins, and they were distressed. "Please rest assured, Lord. We will take revenge for you."

    The wind Che still EH.

    Marquis Qin and an Xiong led a group of soldiers to arrive. Seeing that several people were safe and sound, marquis Qin''s heart fell back and patted Fengche''s shoulder, "you suffer."

    An Xiong led a group of soldiers to kneel down, "Lord."

    The wind Che vision has seen one by one on them, "all get up."

    Everyone stood up and looked at him.

    Feng Che''s eyes fell on an Xiong, "is my residence still there?"

    "Yes."

    An Xiongying''s voice is loud.

    "I''m going to rest."

    People were stunned. They thought that the first thing the LORD would do when he came back was to take revenge and destroy the old witch of that country.

    "No hurry."

    Feng Che seemed to see through their mind, "first spread the news of my return."

    The crowd immediately understood and dispersed.

    Fengche went back to his residence and went to sleep without saying a word. He was locked up in the Regent''s house for three months. He was fed cartilaginous powder every day. His body didn''t get well, and he galloped all the way. He only had an hour''s rest every day, so his body couldn''t hold on for a long time.

    Marquis Qin had been holding the talisman and wanted to give it back to him. But before he said a word, he fell asleep.

    Helplessly shook his head, handed the talisman to Xia Xi, "wait for him to wake up and give it to him."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer, "brother-in-law or first take it, wind Che this sleep still don''t know how long."

    If she doesn''t answer, marquis Qin has to put away the talisman again, and instructs Xia Xi to have a good rest. He leads Luo Feng out of the door and takes him to his own place.

    I wanted to ask Luo Feng about what happened in the state of fan. Unexpectedly, Luo Feng and Feng Che went into the door and fell asleep on the bed.

    Marquis Qin

    He squatted down helplessly, helped him take off his shoes, turned the man around, took off his dusty clothes, threw them aside, pulled the thin quilt over him, and shook his head, "I really owe you."

    Luofeng had already started snoring.

    The news of Fengche''s return soon spread out. Not only the soldiers of Daqing country knew it, but also the soldiers of fan country got the news and rushed to report it to the Regent.

    "No way!"

    The Regent didn''t believe it. Not to mention her influence in Kyoto, those people in the government were all experts, and it was impossible for Fengche to escape.

    "Ask again!"

    Someone should go out and inquire.

    The Regent fidgeted and walked back and forth in the room. Two quarters of an hour later, the inquirer came back, "tell the Regent that the news is true. It is said that the war lord has returned to the city."

    "Go to the battle!"

    Under the command of the soldiers, with people out of the city, toward the Daqing side of the battle.

    The Regent stood at the head of the city, looking over here.

    The soldiers of the state of Daqing have already been ordered. No matter how much the army of the state of fan clamors, they just don''t open the gate of the city and shout, "our Lord Zhan has just come back and is still resting. We have no time to talk to you."

    Over and over again, countless soldiers said this sentence together. The words were loud and echoed in the sky. The Regent heard it clearly. In front of his eyes, it was black. He put his hands on the wall and forced himself to calm down. He said, "go back and inquire."

    A valet came down from the city wall and rode back to Kyoto.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche slept for two days and one night. During this time, besides Marquis Qin, all the soldiers in the army came and were blocked by Xia Xi.

    Luo Feng wakes up after sleeping for a day and a night. He comes here wobbly. He is worried that Feng Che hasn''t woken up yet. He asks Xia Xi, "isn''t Feng Che ill?"

    Xia Xi is concise, "he is tired."

    She knows how to cure. Since she says it''s OK, Fengche, it''s OK. Luofeng is relieved. After going back, I had a good meal and waited at ease.

    Feng Che wakes up and opens his eyes. He smells the aroma of the food and looks to the table. Xia Xi just put the last dish away, and felt his eyes. She also looked sideways. Her eyes were opposite, and her eyes bent up. "Wake up, come to eat."

    Wind Che sits up, "really fragrant."

    "It''s specially made for you. If you don''t wake up, the whole army will panicˇ°

    Feng Che put on his shoes, washed his hands, came back and sat down, "how long did I sleep?"

    "Two days and one night."

    Hearing his hoarse voice, Fengche knew that he must have been sleeping for a long time, but he didn''t expect to sleep for such a long time.

    Xia Xi handed the chopsticks to him and said, "eat."

    Feng Che just took the chopsticks, the door was pushed open, Luo Feng sniffed in, "sister-in-law, you''re too ungrateful, do so many delicious also don''t say call me."

    Marquis Qin''s eyes brightened when he saw the dishes on the table. The border was bitter and cold, and the army had the same food every day. He had been greedy for a long time.

    Xia Xi smile, "you dog nose?"

    Luo Feng is not angry. He sits down with a smile, and Marquis Qin is next to him.

    Knowing that they would smell, Xia Xi made their share and gave them chopsticks in person.

    At the same time, they held out their hands and took the chopsticks. Regardless of whether Fengche moved the chopsticks or not, they wolfed them down.

    Look at their strength, eat slowly, this meal has to be eaten by both of them, Feng Che also quickly stretched out his chopsticks.

    A meal, eat with fight like, three people rob of not too happy, in addition to Xia Xi in front of the two dishes, the rest of the bottom.

 Chapter 932

    After eating, Lord Qin takes out his handkerchief and cleans his hands. He takes out the talisman and hands it to Fengche.

    Wind Che received, sink a voice, "you immediately set out to return to the capital."

    The news that he is not dead has been spread out, and the capital will soon get the news. If someone secretly takes the opportunity to make moves, he will surely find out that Marquis Qin and Luo Feng are in the military camp, or that Marquis Qin has used a military talisman. This is a big crime of deceiving the superior and deceiving the inferior. If he is bitten to death, marquis Qin will be killed.

    "Well."

    Lord Qin answered.

    "When we go back, we should take care of our family. We can go back to Beijing in half a month."

    Marquis Qin got up again, patted him on the shoulder, strode out, and Luo Feng followed him closely.

    The wind Che didn''t move, looking at two people figure disappear in the door, raise a voice, "come on!"

    Soldiers come in, "Lord."

    "Call all the officers and men to a meeting."

    A group of soldiers have been waiting for orders. They heard the soldiers'' orders, but after a while they gathered in the assembly hall and saluted Fengche one after another

    "What''s going on out there?"

    "According to your orders, after spreading the news that you are not dead, the army of fan Kingdom stormed like crazy for two days, and then there was no movement."

    "Order all the people and follow me out of the city."

    "Yes."

    A quarter of an hour later, the city gate, which had been closed for a long time, was opened. Feng Che and Xia Xi Duan sat on a horse and came out first, followed by an Xiong, followed by SUN Hao and Wu Meng, and tens of thousands of powerful and majestic troops followed behind.

    The soldiers of the state of fan had been paying attention to the movement here. When they saw the gate open, they immediately picked up the observation mirror and saw that the person in front of them was really windy. They were so surprised that the observation mirror in their hands fell to the ground. They didn''t care to pick it up and ran to report it.

    The attendants who came back to Beijing to inquire have not come back. I don''t know whether the news of Fengche''s escape is true or false. The Regent has come to the brink of collapse these days. Hearing the soldiers'' report, he runs all the way to the wall and looks down with a lookout mirror.

    She saw the wind Che at a glance, sitting upright on a horse, straight back, such as the torch''s eyes are also good-looking, four eyes relative, can clearly see the hate in his eyes.

    The Regent''s heart began to ache. He held the observation glass in his right hand and covered his chest in his left. His hand shook uncontrollably.

    A hand extended to the breeze Che in front of waved.

    As the observation mirror moved, the Regent saw Xia Xi''s face clearly. She was riding on the horse, shoulder to shoulder with Fengche, and her face was filled with happy smile.

    "This bitch!"

    The Regent smashed down the observation mirror and gave an angry order, "open the gate!"

    The Regent, sitting in his chariot, came to the place where the two armies were facing each other, full of anger, "Xia Xi, do you dare to fight with me alone?"

    Xia Xi hasn''t answered yet. Feng Che jumps up to attack her.

    Feeling his undisguised intention to kill, the Regent went crazy in an instant, "kill him for me!"

    Two entourage meet up, move to kill intention, mercilessly.

    Xia Xi also urged the horse to go straight to the Regent.

    Two more attendants came up,

    Xia Xi tangled with them, but in a moment, she was defeated.

    The Regent laughed, and his eyes were full of madness. "Xia Xi, today I will let you die without a burial place."

    Fengche has solved one of the attendants. He uses two moves to push back the remaining one. He jumps to Xia Xi and protects her behind.

    His action stimulated the Regent.

    "Take them!"

    The last two attendants flew over and surrounded Fengche and Xiaxi.

    The Regent had only soldiers to protect him.

    It was at this time that the soldiers in front got out of the way, a row of archers came up from behind, pulled the bow very quickly, and the arrows all over the sky flew towards the Regent.

    The soldiers of the state of fan were shocked. They took shields to block them and yelled, "protect the Regent!"

    An Xiong didn''t give them a chance to breathe. One row of archers finished shooting, and the other came up immediately to make up for it.

    The soldiers of the state of fan made a mess.

    The Regent calmed down a little and ordered, "withdraw, withdraw quickly!"

    Where to withdraw, countless arrows fell around the chariot. All the soldiers who came to drive the chariot were shot to death. After round after round, the soldiers of fan Kingdom retreated step by step, and no one dared to step forward.

    The Regent realized that he had been trapped, and called his followers, "come back, withdraw!"

    The followers heard the order, one of them just turned around and was stabbed in the back by Feng Che.

    Other several panic God, Xia Xi see the opportunity, cut a person''s veins, blood column jet out.

    These are all carefully cultivated by her. The Regent''s painstaking efforts surged up and cried out, "Fengche, I swear to you not to..."

    An arrow penetrated her chest, and the words stopped suddenly. The Regent looked down at the quivering arrow and touched his chest.

    "Attack

    An Xiong rushed to the front, and the soldiers behind him yelled to keep up.

    The empress of the state of fan retreated, quickly retreated into the city and closed the gate.

    An Xiong stops his horse and comes back with his soldiers.

    The Regent sat down on the chariot, and the blood came out of her chest. She raised her head powerlessly and watched Fengche kill the remaining three followers. Her lips opened, "Feng..."

    Fengche reaches out his hand, and a soldier gives her the bow and arrow. Fengche takes the bow and shoots it on her again without hesitation. One arrow, two arrows, three arrows... Until she becomes a sieve and swallows her last breath, she throws the arrow in her hand and orders, "expose the corpse for three days."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, the gate of the border of the state of fan was opened, and the fifth prince came out, dressed in white and holding the peace talk book in his hand, and came to the wall of Daqing, shouting, "I''m Muyun, the fifth Prince of the state of fan, who came to deliver the peace talk book. Please report to your prince of war."

    Soldiers run to report, and soon, the gate is opened, a group of soldiers come out, escorting the five kings to see Fengche.

    "Lord Zhan."

    The fifth prince was calm, gentle, clear and peaceful, holding the peace talk book in his hands, "I''m under the orders of the emperor of our country to come to the peace talks."

    Feng Che took the peace talk book, "sit down."

    The fifth Prince thanks and sits down. After Feng Che has finished reading the peace talks, he says, "if Prince Zhan is not satisfied with the above conditions, we can discuss it."

    Feng Che put the peace talk book on the table, "your emperor is so big, what''s your plan?"

    Five cities, ten million taels of silver, and half a million taels of silver a year.

    "Prince Zhan misunderstood that the Regent has been harassing the border of your country all these years and has brought losses to your country. The emperor of our country is sincere in seeking peace, so he wants to make up for the losses of your country these years."

    "That''s all?"

    The fifth Prince did not answer immediately. He stopped for a moment. "I wonder if I can see the princess Zhan?"

    Feng Che frowned, "what do you want from her?"

 Chapter 933

    See his look, five Wangye will know Xia Xi didn''t tell him Qi Er''s life experience, consider the mouth, "I want to and war Wangye ask a thing, also hope Wangye promise."

    Although the ultimate goal is to eradicate the Regent, but how to say is to help them escape from the state of fan, Feng Che gave him this face, let people call Xia Xi to come.

    "Five kings."

    Xia Xi said hello with a smile, and the fifth Prince quickly got up, "I''m disturbing the princess."

    Xia Xi sits down beside Feng Che and says impolitely, "it really bothers me."

    I didn''t expect her to say that. The fifth Prince''s face froze for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s Muyun''s fault. I hope Princess Zhan will forgive me."

    "Today the fifth Prince is here for peace talks. Why do you want to see me?"

    She asked clearly. The prepared speech of the fifth prince was stuck in her throat. She looked at the people in the room, and the meaning was obvious. She wanted Fengche to hold them back.

    But Feng Che didn''t see it, "Xi''er is here, so let''s talk about what the fifth Prince has to say."

    The two countries haven''t made peace yet. Qi''er''s identity is still very dangerous. How can the fifth Prince say it in front of so many people and bow his hand to Xia Xi, "princess, can you hold back?"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi''s refusal is crisp and quick. There is no room left.

    The following words of the fifth Prince got stuck in his throat again.

    Before he came, he discussed with his elder brother all night, and prepared countless speeches. He also prepared that Xia Xi would talk to the lion, but he didn''t expect that Xia Xi would have such an attitude.

    With a wry smile, the fifth prince said, "we were not forced to..."

    "Five kings..."

    Xia Xi interrupted him, "if you come to the peace talks in good faith today, you will leave a peace talk book. When the Lord tells the emperor, he will give you an answer. If not, please go back."

    Knowing that she didn''t want to talk about it today, it''s no use to talk about it again. The fifth Prince changed the topic wisely. "In that case, I''ll go back and wait for the news."

    Feng Che orders SUN Hao to send him out of the city, holding back all the people in the house and looking at Xia Xi.

    "Nothing..."

    Xia Xi just like said today''s weather is light, "he said that Qi''er is the son of the emperor of fan country. He was afraid of being persecuted by the old witch, so he took the opportunity to travel and gave it to me."

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, the capital.

    The news that Fengche was still alive came back to the capital. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked and went into the palace one after another. "Emperor, is the news that Prince Zhan is still alive true?"

    The emperor''s eyes were heavy. He heard about it an hour ago. He was so angry that he dropped two tea cups.

    As early as the moment of Fengche''s "death", he planned to let an Xiong serve as a temporary general. After two or three months, he issued an imperial edict to negotiate peace with the state of fan. At that time, he would let an Xiong lead his troops back to Beijing and take back the talisman. I didn''t expect that Fengche didn''t die, which made his plan come to nothing.

    Listening to the questions from all the officials, I reluctantly recovered, "I haven''t received the memorial yet. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I don''t know which Ai Qing has contact with Prince Zhan?"

    All civil and military officials shake their heads. It''s a big crime to contact with the military without permission. Let alone without contact, no one dares to say that there is contact.

    "That''s hearsay. Please don''t believe me. I''ll wait until I receive the memorial."

    All the civil and military officials should have retreated.

    When they had finished, the emperor leaned back in his chair and said, "Zhang De, xuanqin Marquis enters the palace."

    Mr. Zhang should be.

    Marquis Qin came back to Beijing in the morning when the gate was just opened. For fear of being recognized, he hired a carriage in a small town not far from the capital to send Luofeng back first, and then he went back to his house.

    When he heard that Fengche was ok, Fengqin cried with joy and held him for a long time.

    These days, I don''t know whether Xia Xi''s guess is true or false. Also don''t know, if breeze Che really didn''t die, that is exactly what happened.

    I can''t eat and sleep well every day. I''ve lost a lot of weight. But for Ke''er, she would have been lying down.

    Her crying Lord Qin was distressed. He took out his handkerchief to help her wipe her tears. After persuading her for a long time, Fengqin stopped crying and asked him in detail.

    Marquis Qin answered carefully one by one. After listening to this, Fengqin wanted to fly to the border of the state of fan and tear up the Regent himself. "Old witch, I can''t die well."

    "Yes, she had to die."

    Qin Hou Ye followed her words, and carefully wiped her tears, "don''t cry, be careful of your body."

    "I''m fine."

    Marquis Qin comforted her again, changed his clothes, went to see his father and told him about the state of fan.

    After hearing this, the old Marquis stroked his beard and pondered for a while. He said, "the news that Fengche is alive should be sent back to the capital within half a day. You and I should be ready. The emperor will announce us to ask questions."

    Marquis Qin nodded, "so, if our father and son are the same."

    After the discussion, they wait for the people in the palace to come.

    Duke Zhang came to announce that the old Marquis followed him into the palace. When he met the emperor, he was just about to salute, but he was stopped by the emperor. "The old Marquis is free and gives a seat."

    The old Marquis said thank you and sat on the stool.

    "Qin Zhuo is back?"

    The emperor talks like a gossip.

    "If you go back to the emperor, you will be back long ago."

    "Oh? Why didn''t I hear that? "

    "When he went out looking for a doctor, he not only didn''t find anyone, but also fell ill. He hired a carriage and came back. He hasn''t been well up to now. He hasn''t gone out."

    "I didn''t think he was such an unreliable person before. His wife was ill, and he went out for such a long time."

    "Yes, I don''t think he''s doing well this time. I''ve already told him about him, but he said that the miraculous doctor''s whereabouts were uncertain. He finally found out where he was and chased him, but he was a step late, so he was delayed."

    The emperor seems to believe, nodded, "he is not easy, you don''t blame him."

    With that, without waiting for the old Marquis to answer, the conversation changed, "have you heard the news that Lord Zhan is still alive?"

    "I heard that. I was shocked at that time. After all, we''ve seen the corpse of Prince Zhan at that time. It''s really him. How can people come back from the dead?"

    As like as two peas, he was slow to speak. "The news is not that the prince regent of the kingdom of China has been made a similar imitation. Why didn''t Qin Zhuo tell you? "

    "The emperor is joking. Zhuo''er is looking for a miracle doctor these days. The old minister told him the news. He is more excited than me. If he is not well, he might run to the border to see if it is true or not."

    The old Marquis''s answer was not leaking. The Emperor didn''t see anything, so he had to let him out of the palace.

    War palace.

    "Master, master..."

    Fu Bo trotted into Qi''er''s yard with a happy face, "the Lord is still alive, he is really alive!"

 Chapter 934

    Qi''er came out of the room quickly, her hair was scattered, and there was still a button on her dress.

    After practicing martial arts with Huzi, he just came out of the bath. When he heard Fubo''s words, he came out.

    The beautiful eyes, because the news is more and more bright, shining.

    In his steady voice, he was overjoyed. "Is it true?"

    "True, true."

    Fubo stood in front of him happily. His breath was excited and a little hasty. "It''s all over the capital. It''s true. Maybe the Lord will come back soon."

    Wang Yeh is OK, and Fu Bo has come to life. He has spirit and spirit. He doesn''t stoop, and his back doesn''t bend. He is as mean as ever. Even his white hair seems to be less.

    "Brother in law is coming back?"

    Tiger also came out of the house, like Qi''er, with her hair scattered.

    Fubo didn''t speak. He laughed first. "Yes, master Huzi, Master Wang is coming back."

    "What about sister-in-law? When will she come back?"

    Huzi is thinking about Xia Xi. When his sister-in-law was away, the house was stuffy all the time, and the cook''s food was not delicious. He didn''t want to eat it, so he was delayed.

    "Soon, I will come back with the Lord."

    Hu Zi was happy and began to count with his fingers. "I want to eat boiled fish, sweet and sour ribs, mutton kebabs, hot pot..."

    "Good, good, good, all eat. When the princess comes back, all eat."

    What did Qi Er think of? "Uncle Fook, is uncle back?"

    Fubo patted on the forehead, "look at me. I''m happy to patronize. I''ve forgotten this. Wait a moment, young master. I''ll send someone to inquire."

    "No, it''s just a day off. I''ll go and see my aunt."

    After Marquis Qin and Xia Xi left, Qi''er went to see Fengqin every time when they were resting. Everyone in the capital knew that.

    "Good."

    Fubo replied cheerfully, "I''ll go to prepare the carriage and accompany you there."

    Knowing that he wanted to go with him to confirm Wang''s news, Qi''er nodded, "I''ll come out when I''m done."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi go back to the house, comb their hair, dress up, and come out of the house again. Qi''er walks towards the gate. Hu Zi turns a corner and shouts You Hua to come. They get on the carriage and let Fu Bo sit in front of them. They come all the way to the house of marquis Qin.

    The porter let them in directly.

    Ke''er had been looking forward to it for a long time. He seemed to know that they would come here today and wait at the gate of the yard early.

    Seeing their figure, Ke''er ran towards several people with her legs, "tiger, tiger."

    Running to the front, Hu Zi picked him up and turned him around twice. Ke Er giggled happily. When Hu Zi put him down, he held Hu Zi''s hand and pulled it into his yard. "I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food for you."

    "Good."

    Huzi is also happy, and Youhua with him in the past, Qi''er led Fubo to see Fengqin, entered the room, saw Marquis Qin sitting on the chair, saluted him, "uncle."

    "Sit down."

    Qi''er sits opposite him. After Fu Bo salutes, she stands behind Qi''er and stares at Marquis Qin.

    "They''re all right. They''ll be back soon."

    When he said this, Fubo''s mind was steady and happy.

    "Thank you for telling me."

    Marquis Qin knew the purpose of his coming, and simply told him the situation of several of them in the state of fan. Fubo''s heart, liver and lungs hurt, and Qi''er''s expression was the same from beginning to end. When Marquis Qin finished, he stood up again and gave Marquis Qin a big gift calmly, "thank you for saving my father."

    Marquis Qin accepted his gift. When he sat back, he asked, "what happened in our absence?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Pingyang County, Xia Wen and you also got the news. Unbelievably, people called Mr. Zhang over and asked excitedly, "have you heard the rumors on the street? Chul, he''s still alive

    In the letter Xia Xi left behind, he told Zhang Ye to take good care of his family. If necessary, he could stop all the business in his family and lead them to avoid the villa. He also told him not to tell his family that Feng Che was still alive. Everything would wait until she came back.

    Master Zhang didn''t say that after he came back, Xia Wen and you naturally didn''t know that Xia Xi had gone to the kingdom of fan to find Fengche. They thought that Xia Xi was too sad to stay in the capital. They had planned to go to the capital to have a look, but they were persuaded by Master Zhang. They said that now Fengche has just left, and there are many people in the capital staring at Prince Zhan''s mansion. If they go, they can only make trouble for Xia Xi. Why don''t they wait, When Xia Xi calms down, he will come back.

    I didn''t expect to wait until the news that Fengche was still alive.

    Mr. Zhang pretended to know nothing and nodded, "I''ve heard that. I don''t know if it''s true or not."

    Xia Wen said immediately, "go to the capital and ask if it''s true or false?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, you go, now."

    Zhang Ye also wants to know what happened to Fengche. He immediately goes back to pack up his things, goes to the teahouse and says to Qing''er, mounts his horse and goes straight to the capital.

    There was nothing wrong all the way. Two days later, I arrived at Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Fubo trotted out to welcome him in, and happily told him, "Master Zhang, you have heard about our Lord. It''s true. Our Lord will come back soon."

    "How are they?"

    "Good."

    After Fubo''s reply, he remembered that Fengche had suffered a lot of sins, and then changed his mouth, "the Lord is not very good, he is fed by the old witch everyday..."

    He told him everything he heard from Marquis Qin. After that, he was still very angry. "The prince and the princess will not let go of the old witch. It''s better to put her through the heart and die hard."

    Mr. Zhang listened in silence.

    "I''m just talking to you. Don''t tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law when you go back, so that they won''t worry."

    Mr. Zhang nodded, "I know. Is nothing wrong with the mansion these days?"

    "There''s one."

    Fubo lowered his voice and said that the three concubines of Niu''s mother and daughter wanted to harm Qi''er. "The young master made a quick decision to kill those people, but he didn''t tell young master Huzi. He just said that his mother took his two sisters with money and left. Young master Huzi was probably disappointed with them and never mentioned them."

    "Where is king Jing''s residence?"

    "Nothing happened. At that time, after the LORD was kind, King Jing didn''t know that Princess Jing was dead."

    As soon as Fubo''s words were finished, the porter ran in and reported, "Fubo, there''s a white childe outside asking to see you."

    Fubo thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think of the name. He frowned, "want to see Mr. Zhang?"

    "That''s what he said. He said he wanted to see Mr. Zhang."

    Fubo looks at Master Zhang.

    "I don''t know him," he said

    "I''ll see."

    Fauber turned and walked out of the house.

 Chapter 935

    Bai Qin keeps people staring at the movement of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Every time Mr. Zhang appears, he is always with Princess Zhan and must be close to her. Therefore, Mr. Zhang will not sit back and ignore the accident in Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    For the past three months, even though the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion is closed, he has been watched all the time. Today, it''s finally time. When the watchers see that master Zhang has entered the mansion, they rush to report to him. It happens that he and Dou Wei are nearby. When they hear the news, they rush to come here immediately.

    When Fu Bo came out, he saw a young man standing in front of the door, dressed in white. He looked at him carefully

    Bai Qin salutes, "I want to..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fubo. "Master Zhang said he didn''t know you. Mr. Bai, please come back."

    Bai Qin''s words choked in his throat.

    Dou Wei is not happy. No one in the capital knows that Bai Qin is his cousin and the nephew of the imperial censor. Anyone who sees him will give him some thin noodles. Besides, they are polite and don''t come to find fault. Isn''t a housekeeper beating him in the face when he treats them like this?

    He got off the carriage and walked slowly to fauber. "I said, are you too much?"

    Fubo recognized him at a glance, but he still asked, "who is this young man?"

    "Dou Wei, the son of censor Dou."

    Fubo arched his hand. "It''s Mr. Dou. It''s disrespectful. It''s disrespectful."

    Words fall, words front a turn, "don''t know Dou childe today come to be?"

    "Come to find Mr. Zhang."

    "Sorry."

    Fubo''s attitude is neither soft nor hard. "Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest in the Warlord''s mansion. Not everyone can see him."

    Dou Weiqi''s nose was almost crooked and his eyes glared, "you..."

    Bai Qin looked bad, and quickly stopped him, "cousin, let''s go back first."

    Say, pull Dou Wei to return to walk.

    "Young master Bai."

    Phoebe called to stop him.

    Bai Qin turns back.

    Fu Bo''s face was serious. "As soon as master Zhang arrived, young master Bai got the news. Don''t you send someone to stare at our palace?"

    Bai Qin didn''t speak, Dou Wei said angrily, "what about staring at him? What law forbids to stare at your Warlord''s mansion

    "Cousin."

    Bai Qin motioned him to stop talking. Dou Wei was willing to listen. "Don''t be proud too soon. I don''t know whether Fengche is dead or alive..."

    Bai Qin flurried to cover his mouth and dragged him to the side of the carriage. He was so sorry that he came with him.

    To the carriage, hand release, Dou Wei pushed him, "what are you doing?"

    Since years ago, Luo Feng''s calculation failed. Instead, he implicated the prince and lost tens of thousands of taels of silver.

    After being reprimanded by the prince, Dou Wei''s temperament is like eating a firecracker, a little thing can be lit.

    Being pushed by him, Bai Qin was not annoyed. He sat upright again. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you recently? How can you be so impatient?"

    These days, Dou Wei''s heart has been on fire, today to find Bai Qin out, just want to drink with him, now again by the gas, holding the fire can''t come out, smell words, staring at him, gloomy asked, "you tell me, what do you find that boy for?"

    He asked for several times, but Bai Qin didn''t tell him. Today is the same. Bai Qin answered lightly, "nothing. I just think he is very similar to an old friend of mine."

    "Ghosts will believe you!"

    Dou Wei''s eyes are gloomy and fierce, "say, did you take refuge in the war palace?"

    Bai Qin frowned slightly, then Shu spread out, "what cousin said, Bai family is an ordinary merchant family, what to take refuge in or not."

    Dou Wei obviously didn''t believe it, "Bai Qin, I tell you, zhanwangfu is my enemy. If you dare to take refuge with them, I won''t let you have a good time."

    Bai Qin felt that he was unreasonable and didn''t want to tear his face with him. He took a deep breath. "Cousin joked. Such a thing won''t happen."

    "Better not."

    Dou Wei stares at him gloomily.

    Bai Qin gave a wry smile and said nothing.

    "Stop the car!"

    The carriage stopped.

    "Go down!"

    Bai Qin takes out a purse, puts it in front of Dou Wei and lifts the car curtain.

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came, Dou Wei raised his eyes, just saw Luo Feng riding over, new and old hatred poured up together, drank, "stop him!"

    Bai Qin''s action of getting off the carriage pauses, subconsciously trying to stop, Dou Wei''s little guy has stopped Luo Feng''s horse.

    I''ve been back for several days. I''m afraid I''ll attract the attention of the people in the capital. Luo Feng hasn''t come here all the time. He thinks it''s almost done today. After that, he comes from the hot pot shop and is riding on a horse. Suddenly, he sees someone rushing out to block his horse.

    "Why aren''t you dead?"

    Dou Wei''s voice came, and then people came down from the carriage.

    Luo Feng sat upright and looked at him condescensively. The corners of his mouth mocked and said, "you''re not dead, how can I die first."

    Repeatedly infuriated, Dou Wei''s brain hummed, "come on, call me!"

    "Cousin."

    Bai Qin comes forward to persuade, is pushed aside by Dou Wei one, scolds own small Si, "still Leng to do what, start!"

    A few boys pounced on Luofeng.

    The whip in Luo Feng''s hand waved in the past, and he was smoking on a boy''s face. The boy screamed and fell to the ground in pain.

    The rest of the boys dare not move.

    "Waste, all waste!"

    Dou Wei cursed.

    "That''s right. If there are masters of waste, there are servants of waste."

    Luo Feng said sarcastically.

    "You..."

    Dou Wei pointed at him, and fire came out of his eyes.

    "Why, it''s not the Yin move, it''s the Ming move again?"

    In the past, for Dou Qing''s sake, Luo Feng didn''t care about him, but Dou Wei got an inch. Last year, he was delusional.

    Luofeng has lost that patience.

    When he mentioned Yin Zhao, Dou Wei remembered that he had been reprimanded by the great prince. Not only that, the great prince also ordered him not to go to his mansion any more. With new and old grudges, Dou Wei was completely on fire. He raised his feet and kicked his little guy crazily, "go up, go up, kill me!"

    Bai Qin hugs Dou Wei, drinks and stops the young man, and apologizes to Luo Feng, "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry. My cousin just drank wine. Don''t worry about him."

    When did you drink? Luo Feng knew that what he said was a lie, but gave him this face, "go home to have a rest after drinking too much, don''t run out to be wild."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Bai Qin, covering Dou Wei''s mouth, returned to the carriage and scolded Dou Fu''s little fellow, "don''t you carry your young master up soon."

    The boys were also afraid that Dou Wei would be in trouble. When they got home, the master punished them. Hearing the words, they carried Dou Wei to the carriage with all hands and feet. Bai Qin also followed them, "go back to the house!"

    Pop!

    His voice declined, Dou Wei gave him a slap.

 Chapter 936

    There was a silence in the carriage.

    Dou Wei looked at his hand incredulously. He couldn''t believe that he hit Bai Qin. He raised his eyes. Seeing Bai Qin looking at him calmly, he didn''t make any noise or speak. He immediately panicked, "cousin, I..."

    "Stop the car!"

    Bai Qin suddenly shouts.

    The coachman suddenly stops the carriage, Dou Wei leans forward, and Bai Qin bends down to lift the curtain.

    "Cousin!"

    Dou Wei stretched out his hand to catch him, but only met the corner of his coat. He watched Bai Qin get out of the carriage and leave without looking back.

    Dou Wei fell back into the carriage.

    He has not made any achievements in these years. He has been doing a dispensable job in the Yamen. His salary is tens of taels of silver a month, and he can''t even drink enough. Bai Qin has always secretly given him a silver note, so that he can spend as much money as other aristocratic brothers. Now I beat him. If he doesn''t give me money, I will

    Dou Wei doesn''t dare to imagine the days when he doesn''t have silver. He punches the car wall angrily, blaming Luo Feng for all this.

    "No, I have to find a way to let him give me money willingly."

    Dou Wei thinks about it and puts his ideas on Master Zhang. Since Bai Qin always wants to know the identity of Master Zhang, he tries to find out and tell him that today''s affair may have been revealed.

    Thinking of this, he told the coachman, "go to the prince''s mansion."

    He has no contacts, and the only one who can ask for help is the eldest prince.

    Since Xia Xi lost tens of thousands of taels of silver a year ago, the eldest prince blamed Dou Wei for all this and ordered the doorman not to come back to the house again. Therefore, Dou Wei went to the eldest prince''s house. No matter how he begged, the doorman would not allow him to go in and directly moved out the eldest prince as a shield,

    "Master Dou, I''m really sorry. The master has orders. We dare not disobey them. You''d better go back quickly and don''t make us embarrassed."

    Dou Wei asked for it. How could he go back so easily? He took out the bank note and handed it to him. The doorman didn''t dare to accept it. He pushed it back to him. "You, don''t embarrass us."

    See the doorman how all don''t let go, Dou Wei helpless, move out his sister, "I have something to see you side imperial concubine, you don''t let in, then please her out."

    The eldest prince just told Dou Wei not to enter the house, but not to let the side imperial concubine see him. The doorman thought about it and ran in to report it.

    When Dou''s concubine heard that her brother had something to do with her, she asked the doorman to bring him in. The doorman looked embarrassed and said the order of the eldest prince, "concubine, or you can go to see Mr. Dou."

    The eldest prince gave the order, and Dou''s concubine didn''t dare to disobey. But she asked her to meet Dou Wei at the door. She didn''t want to go either. She thought, "tell my elder brother that I''ll go home in the afternoon. I''ll talk about what I have to say when I go home."

    The doorman answered and went out to Dou Wei. Dou Wei had no choice but to go back to the house and wait.

    Over there, Luo Feng rode to Prince Zhan''s mansion, got off his horse, threw the reins to the doorman, and casually asked, "has anyone been here these days?"

    "Master Zhang has just arrived. Fubo took him to the inner courtyard to have a rest."

    "He''s quite quick."

    Luo Feng went into the mansion and went straight to find him in the yard where Mr. Zhang often lived.

    Fubo was also there. Seeing Luo Feng, he was so happy that he couldn''t see his eyes. "Oh, master Luo, I miss you so much."

    "Do you want to hear from me or from your prince and princess?"

    Luo Feng laughs.

    "Of course, I miss you. I don''t know if you are fat or thin, white or fat. I miss you very much."

    "Oh, fauber, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re always speaking more and more."

    Fu Bo laughs and asks Luo Feng what kind of tea he wants to drink. He goes down to make it for him.

    Luo Feng sat down beside Mr. Zhang and asked with a smile, "how is your family?"

    Mr. Zhang said simply, "everything is very good."

    "That''s good."

    Luo Feng said, Shua opened the fan in his hand and shook it slowly. When he returned to the capital, he became a young man again, but he looked at Master Zhang one by one, waiting for him to ask about the state of fan.

    "I know all about it, fauber told me."

    "He?"

    Luo Feng shakes the fan, "he didn''t go in person, how can he make it clear? I''ll tell you, we..."

    He has long wanted to find someone to spit it out, but he can''t say too much to his parents, so as not to make them worry. He finally met Mr. Zhang. He said enough, and he wanted to say all the tea he drank in Fanguo. Mr. Zhang listened quietly all the time. When he was dry, he handed the tea to him at the right time, "drink tea to moisten your throat."

    Luo Feng didn''t want to show off. Everything in fan kingdom was too exciting. If he didn''t do it, they would die.

    After drinking tea, he continued to talk. It took him more than an hour to finish what they had done in the state of fan. Finally, he said, "don''t you know, after we went back to the city of Daqing, I thought we were in a dream."

    Marquis Qin didn''t say so much about it. Fubo forgot to add tea to it. He held out his hand and wanted to serve it. It gave him a lot of feelings. He said for the rest of his life, "Mr. Luo, you are too dangerous."

    "Who said no? When Fengche and his sister-in-law come back, I''ll let them treat them well. "

    "Yes, yes, let''s take out all our skills and make a banquet for you."

    "It''s settled. If my sister-in-law doesn''t do it for me, I''ll stay in the palace."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the afternoon, Dou''s concubine went back to her mother''s house, but the censor was not at home. Mrs. Dou thought that something had happened, and hurriedly welcomed her in. "What''s the matter, madam Dou?"

    "My elder brother said that he went to the prince''s mansion to find me. I didn''t have time at that time, so I came back now."

    Nothing happened. Mrs. Dou was so relieved that people called Dou Wei over.

    "Brother, I don''t have much time. Make a long story short."

    Dou Wei didn''t dare to say that he hit Bai Qin in front of Mrs. Dou. He said, "it''s a matter of Court Affairs. I want you to tell the prince."

    Listening to him say so, Mrs. Dou immediately got up, "you brother and sister said, I''ll go to the kitchen to make dessert for you."

    Mrs. Dou went out, and Dou Wei sat down beside her. "Second sister, you want me to see the prince."

    "You must die. The prince can''t see you. "

    Years ago, Dou''s concubine was also involved. Because of this, the eldest prince didn''t go to her yard for three months. She did everything she could. She was spoiled a few days ago. She didn''t want to live like that any more.

    "Brother, this time it''s for your own good. If you do this, my cousin will give you more money every year."

    Mention silver, Dou side imperial concubine some heart, she is in big Prince Mansion, often need to manage, own father is just a censor, have no extra income, mother''s family can''t count on, all rely on Bai Qin to give of silver, "you say, what matter?"

 Chapter 937

    Dou Wei told Bai Qin what he was interested in all the time. "The eldest prince has a lot of hands. You can ask him to help you find out the origin of Zhang Ye. We can sell it to my cousin."

    Just let find a person''s matter, Dou side imperial concubine want to all don''t want of should next.

    Luo Feng stayed in Prince Zhan''s house, on the one hand accompanying Zhang Ye, on the other hand waiting for Qi''er and Hu Zi to come back.

    When it gets dark, Guozijian finishes school, Qi''er and Huzi go home. When they see him, Qi''er always shouts, "Uncle Luo."

    The tiger son is to rush directly to Zhang Ye''s side, the eye is shining of ask, "the elder sister-in-law came back?"

    Fubo once told him that Xia Xi had returned to Pingyang County. Master Zhang must have sent his sister-in-law back this time.

    "She has a few days to go. She''ll be back when she''s done."

    Mr. Zhang lied without changing his face.

    Hu Zi''s eyes darkened, and he murmured disappointedly, "I have to wait a few days..."

    I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for months. He wants to die.

    Mr. Zhang raised his head and touched his head. "A few days will pass in a twinkling of an eye. You are so nice. Your sister-in-law will be back soon."

    About Huzi and Qi''er who were almost killed by Niu Shi and Jinghou''s wife, Fubo told him that Zhang Ye was still scared and touched his hand a little.

    "All right."

    Tiger''s reply was that he had a lot to say to his sister-in-law. If she didn''t come back, he would be suffocated.

    Looking at his low spirit, Fubo happily changed the topic, "master Huzi, I made your favorite cakes in the kitchen today. I''ll get some for you."

    Hearing the food, Huzi regained his spirit and called Youhua to the kitchen.

    Qi''er sits down in front of Luo Feng and Zhang Ye and asks about Zhang Ye''s family. Zhang Ye answers him one by one.

    Qi son carefully listen to, way, "these days hard uncle."

    Knowing that what he said was that he was hiding from his family about Xia Xi''s going to find Feng Che, Mr. Zhang waved, "this is what my elder sister told me when she left. It''s nothing to work hard for. It''s you. There''s such a big problem in the house, and I didn''t help."

    Luo Feng heard the voice outside the words and asked, "what happened?"

    "Nothing."

    The two answered in unison.

    Luo Feng looks at Zhang Ye and Qi''er, and sees that their lips are closed tightly. He knows that something is wrong, but they don''t want to say it. He knows that if he asks again, there will be no result.

    At the same time, an eight hundred Li urgent sent to the palace, which is the peace talks of fan state, and a memorial of Fengche.

    There is no concealment in the memorial. Xia Xi, regardless of the danger, rushed to the kingdom of fan and rescued him. He also said that his husband and wife joined hands to kill the Regent, which made fan feel afraid and proposed peace talks.

    After reading the memorial, the emperor put it on the table, picked up the book of peace talks, read it several times, put it down, squinted, and leaned back in his chair to meditate for a long time.

    In the imperial study, only father-in-law Zhang was waiting on him. He stood still and looked at the emperor from time to time.

    After a long time, the emperor said, "Zhang De, you say..."

    Mr. Zhang pricked his ears, but the emperor stopped his voice. He picked up the peace talk and read it several times. He said, "go and announce some ministers and important ministers to the palace."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the news of King Zhan''s victory over the state of fan quickly spread in Beijing. People were all excited. What''s more, they took a copper basin and ran along the street knocking, "King Zhan won, King Zhan won, peace talks with the state of fan!"

    Fubo also got the news, trotting all the way to the reception hall, "win, win, the prince and the princess win!"

    Luo Feng opened the folding fan and shook it a few times. "I said that they would win."

    "It''s not."

    Fubo became a flower with a smile. "The peace talks of the state of fan were sent to Beijing by 800 Li. The emperor found four ministers and discussed with several important ministers. He had already agreed. He just waited for the king to receive the imperial edict and return to the court."

    "About ten days."

    Luofeng came back from the border, knowing how far the border is from the capital, "they can come back."

    Fubo was so happy that he didn''t know how to do it. After a few rounds of excitement, he went out in a hurry. "I''ll have the house cleaned up and welcome the prince and Princess back."

    "Don''t be in such a hurry..."

    Before Luo Feng''s words were finished, Fu Bo was gone. Luo Feng shook his head with a smile and asked Master Zhang, "do you want to stay in Beijing for them or go back to Pingyang first?"

    "I''ll go back and come back in ten days."

    Luo Feng nodded.

    The next morning, after having breakfast, Mr. Zhang rode away from the capital.

    At the same time, a fast horse came out of the prince''s mansion and out of the gate of the city. He and Mr. Zhang entered Pingyang County and went to Yuelai restaurant.

    It''s noon. It''s supposed to be the busiest time in the restaurant. But Yuelai restaurant only has a few tables and orders some cheap dishes. After the visitors come in, they come directly to the counter, "shopkeeper."

    The shopkeeper is sitting behind the counter with a worried face. The business in the restaurant is getting worse day by day. His worried hair is going white. When he hears the cry and looks up, he smiles when he sees that the visitor is wearing extraordinary clothes. "My guest, do you want to eat or..."

    The bearer took out a token. The shopkeeper saw it clearly and changed his face. He came out from behind the counter and led the man to the backyard. He asked respectfully, "what''s the master''s command?"

    "The master asked you to check a man named Zhang Ye."

    "Mr. Zhang?"

    Listen to his tone, like know, come directly asked, "do you know?"

    "Yes, he is the second son-in-law of the Xia family and the brother-in-law of Princess Zhan."

    Hearing the words "brother-in-law", the visitor''s face also changed. The master guessed that the man named Zhang ye might have a lot to do with Princess Zhan, but he didn''t expect that he was connected with Prince Zhan.

    The shopkeeper looked at his face and asked carefully, "I don''t know what master Zhang is doing?"

    The visitor gave him a cold look, "you''ve overstepped."

    The shopkeeper shivered and lowered his head.

    "Tell me about him in detail."

    The shopkeeper bowed his head and told him all about Mr. Zhang.

    After hearing this, the visitor strode out of the restaurant and rode back to Beijing.

    Looking at his back, the shopkeeper wiped a sweat and dragged his legs to the back to find the chef, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay in Pingyang County for long."

    The chef sat on the chair, lips open, but finally did not say a word.

    Two days later, the visitor went back to the prince''s house and reported the shopkeeper''s words to the prince.

    The prince turned the finger on his hand. "It''s the brother-in-law of the princess. It''s interesting."

    Waved a hand, let a person retreat to rest, the big prince orders, "go to the Dou side imperial concubine to shout."

    The maid answered.

    Dou side imperial concubine hears the big prince wants to see her, also specially dressed some kind of, slowly come over.

 Chapter 938

    The prince hooked the corner of his mouth and watched the concubine approaching slowly. He didn''t wait for her to salute and said, "sit down."

    Dou''s concubine was flattered. For the first time in so many years, she sat down with her hands folded on her legs.

    "I''ve made sure that person is from Pingyang County. You can send someone to tell your elder brother."

    The eldest prince''s words are specious on purpose.

    Dou side imperial concubine face dew joy, "so fast, still husband has ability."

    Knowing that she was flattering herself, the eldest prince still felt that she was very helpful. "Today, I''ll let you have a half day''s leisure. I''ll go to the warehouse to pick up some things and go home to see your parents."

    Dou''s concubine was in full bloom. She got up to salute and left. Happily, she went to the storeroom to pick things up and went back to the censor''s house.

    Today, censor Dou is at home. Last time she came back in a hurry and left in a hurry, he felt something was wrong. He asked his wife that he didn''t know. He asked Dou Wei. Dou Wei just said that if he had something to ask his sister for help, it wasn''t a big thing, it was a small thing.

    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, censor Dou didn''t go deep into it. It was only a few days. Concubine Dou came back again. Censor Dou intuitively felt that there was something wrong with it. After welcoming people in, he asked directly, "what''s the matter with you back?"

    Dou Yushi was upright and upright. Because of this, he seemed a bit pedantic. Otherwise, he would not have prevented Dou Qing from marrying Luo Feng, which led to Dou Qing''s suicide.

    Dou side imperial concubine has always been very afraid of his father, eyes twinkled a few times, smile to cover up, "is the white cousin, ask my brother to find me, let the prince help him find a person, today there is a letter, I go home to say."

    "To whom?"

    "A man named Zhang Ye."

    Zhang?

    Dou Yushi searched one side of his brain. He had no contact with such a person surnamed Zhang. He no longer asked, "now that you are in the prince''s mansion, you are the prince''s person. Don''t have anything to do with your mother''s family, and don''t always trouble the prince.

    Dou side imperial concubine Ma Liu of answer, "I know, Dad."

    Dou Yushi goes to his study to deal with his official business. Dou Wei dares to come here. When someone finds him, he is from Pingyang County. He immediately gets up and goes to Baifu to find Baiqin. "Cousin, I found him for you."

    For that slap of that day, Bai Qin didn''t pay attention to it. What he worried about was that Dou Wei would do something irrational if he went on like this. I was thinking of persuading him in the past few days. My cousin has been dead for so many years, and the gratitude and resentment of that year should dissipate.

    At this time, listen to Dou Wei said people found, immediately put the matter behind the advice, "really?"

    "Of course."

    Seeing that he was really interested, Dou Wei was quite complacent. "I always do things very fast."

    Bai Tan can''t wait, "then he is..."

    "Pingyang County people."

    Bai Qin patted his forehead regretfully. He didn''t expect it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have wasted so long.

    Can''t wait to get up, "I''m going to pack up, and I''ll go now."

    Dou Wei stopped him. "Cousin, you haven''t told me why you want to investigate Mr. Zhang?"

    "It''s a long story. I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''ll tell you more carefully when I come back from Pingyang County."

    Bai Qin raised her feet and went out. As soon as she got to the door, a woman came in surrounded by a servant girl, "Qin er."

    Bai Qin stops, "Niang."

    The woman was kind and smiling. "What are you in a hurry to do?"

    "Oh, I need to go out to talk business."

    "Aunt."

    Dou Wei stood up and saluted honestly.

    Dou Yushi told him since he was a child that when he entered the Bai family, he was the nephew of the Bai family. He couldn''t hold airs. He was obedient when he was a child, and he called respectfully every time he came.

    When he was eight years old, he listened to others'' instigation and said that he was the son of the censor and could not salute a businessman. When he came to celebrate the new year, he did not salute. He was severely taught by censor Dou. Since then, he did not dare to salute any more.

    "Wei''er, why are you free today?"

    Mrs. Bai slowly approached the house and sat down. Bai Qin couldn''t help but turn her head back.

    "I haven''t seen my cousin for several days. I came to ask him to go out for a drink. I didn''t expect that he had business to go out."

    Mrs. Bai''s eyes turned around on them, but she didn''t say anything. She asked Dou Wei with a smile, "how''s your mother?"

    "Thanks to my aunt, everything is fine for my mother. If my aunt is free some other day, she can go to the house to sit down."

    Mrs. Bai waved her hand. "I''m not going yet. After all, I have different identities, so as not to cause you any gossip. However, if your mother is free, she can come home to have a look. I have some intimate words to tell her."

    "When Wei''er goes back, tell her mother to come back."

    Mrs. Bai nodded with satisfaction and looked at Bai Qin, "where are you going?"

    "Oh, Pingyang house."

    Bai Qin lied.

    "Go ahead, be careful on the way."

    Bai Qinying.

    Dou Wei is busy to follow a way, "that I also went back."

    Mrs. Bai nodded. Dou Wei and Bai Qin came out together. Dou Wei raised his hand and wiped the sweat coming out of his forehead. I don''t know why. Every time he faced his aunt, he would be afraid for no reason. Tell Bai Qin, "you take more people, be careful."

    Bai Qin took him out, saw him go far, and then returned to his own hospital. He packed up his things, but did not take them with him. After he left the house, he went to the chariot shop, hired a carriage, and went straight to Pingyang County.

    The carriage didn''t run very fast. It didn''t arrive until three days later. After getting off the carriage at the gate of the city, he paid the coachman money and went into the city with a package on his back.

    Pingyang County is a small place, which can not be compared with the capital, but it is more prosperous than other counties.

    Bai Qin walked and looked. After two quarters of an hour, he saw a long line in front of a restaurant. He was very puzzled and stopped a passer-by. "Excuse me, what are these people doing?"

    The man who was stopped looked at him, "are you from other places?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s a restaurant run by Lady Xia. The first floor is a takeout place. Those people are queuing up to buy vegetables."

    Bai Qin''s heart moved, "are you talking about Xia Niang Zi''s war...," said a word, felt inappropriate, quickly changed his mouth, "is it the most famous Xia Niang Zi in your county?"

    The eyes of the people who were stopped flashed, "even she, have you heard of her from far away?"

    "Yes, I''ve heard about it a long time ago."

    The person asked and you Rongyan said, "let me tell you, lady Xia is the best woman in the world. She is a first-class woman in business."

    Bai Qin listens to him with a smile. After thanking him, he comes to the restaurant and sees that song and Ming are maintaining order. He is about to ask. A carriage stops beside him. Gu Niang comes down from the carriage and is about to turn back to help aunt Yin. When Yu Guang sees Bai Qin from the corner of his eye, she is stunned.

 Chapter 939

    Bai Qin was surprised and blurted out, "aunt Bai!"

    Aunt Bai is not only her father''s concubine, but also his father''s relative. His mother''s family had a small fortune, but later they met with difficulties and needed a lot of money. His father took out the silver to help them get through. Thanks to their family, they specially sent aunt Bai. The year before last, he went out to do business. When he came back, he heard that Aunt Bai had disappeared. It was said that he eloped with others and abducted Li''er.

    Gu Niang Zi heard, instantly white complexion, the body also can''t restrain of shake up.

    Li''er followed him out, just heard Bai Qin''s voice, and saw it was him. His face turned white, and he almost fell from the carriage.

    Bai Qin subconsciously reached out to pick up, "be careful."

    Gu Niang Zi has already helped Li Er one step ahead of him, shaking hands to embrace her down, Li Er immediately hides behind Gu Niang Zi, a pair of big eyes that are somewhat similar to Bai Qin, watching him warily.

    Aunt Yin came out of the carriage and saw that Li''er almost fell down. She was so scared that she had a heart attack. She covered her chest and gasped.

    Gu Niangzi and Li''er are in a state of shock. They don''t care for her.

    Song Ming several heard the news, came over, saw three people''s faces are not very good, thought that Aunt Yin was ill, busy hands to help, "aunt, are you ok?"

    Aunt Yin waved her hand. "I''m ok. Li''er almost fell down just now. I''m scared."

    It wasn''t that she was ill. Song and Ming were relieved and helped her down carefully. Then Aunt Yin saw that Gu Niang and Li''er''s face was pale and shameless. Especially Gu Niang''s body was shaking violently. "What''s the matter with you, aren''t you comfortable?"

    Gu Niang Zi''s lips tremble, want to say what to say again don''t come out, just protect Li Er dead behind, eyes looking at Bai Qin.

    With her eyes, aunt Yin saw that it was a young man in white. She was very puzzled and asked lady Gu, "do you know him?"

    Gu Niangzi subconsciously denied, "no, I don''t know."

    Bai Qin''s eyes narrowed. He was a businessman, and he took over the Bai family when he was a teenager. He had a firm foothold in the capital where businessmen gathered. He had a certain means, but usually he hid his sharpness, which made people mistakenly think that he was a gentle and graceful young man.

    He took a step forward and gave aunt Yin a salute. "We know her. She is my father''s aunt, and Li''er is my concubine''s sister."

    When he said this, Gu Niangzi only felt a buzzing sound in her head. She turned around and hugged Li''er reflexively, denying, "no, I don''t know you, I don''t know you."

    Since entering Yin''s house, she has not been so impolite. Aunt Yin can see it clearly, and she has a thought in her heart. She winks at Song Ming and says, "prepare an elegant room for us."

    Song Ming recovered from his surprise and looked at Bai Qin carefully. Then he said, "come with me."

    "Old lady, I..."

    Gu Niang Zi shakes a voice to want to say what, be stopped by Yin Niang system, "what matter we go in to say."

    Looking at Bai Qin, Gu clenched her lips, held Li''er tightly in her arms, followed aunt Yin, and came to the elegant room upstairs.

    Song Ming let people on the tea, "Auntie, I''m guarding outside, you call me if you have anything."

    Aunt Yin nodded, "please."

    Song Mingyi pointed out, "a family, what trouble is not trouble."

    Finish saying, lead a person to go out, after gently taking a door, look for Qian son.

    In the elegant room, aunt Yin patted the seat beside her, turned her head and said, "sit down."

    Gu Niangzi sat down next to her carefully.

    Feeling her body still shaking, aunt Yin patted her hand, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Gu Niang did not dare to look at Bai Qin. Her head was low.

    Aunt Yin took back her hand and poured two cups of tea, one in front of Mrs. Gu and the other in front of her. She said with a smile to Bai Qin, "excuse me, young master. I''m old and I''m not very smart. I''ll trouble you to pour your own tea."

    Bai Qin poured the tea with kindness.

    Seeing that he was not impatient and calm, aunt Yin praised him a little more and said again, "I don''t know what to call you?"

    Bai Qin''s attitude is very respectful, "in the next surname Bai, called Bai Qin."

    Then, pointing to Gu Niang and Li''er, "she is Bai Yi Niang, and that is Bai Li, my concubine sister."

    Gu Niang Zi''s face is more white, hugged Li Er more tightly, for fear that he will rob the general.

    Seeing Gu Niang''s reaction, Yin Niang wrote a letter, but didn''t show it on her face. She said, "you may have recognized the wrong person. This is Gu Niang. The little girl''s name is Gu Li. It''s written clearly on their deed of betrayal."

    "Deed of sale?"

    Aunt Yin nodded, "yes, I bought them in October the year before last. It''s clearly written on the deed of sale."

    In October the year before last, it was the day when Aunt Bai and Li''er disappeared. Didn''t she run away with others? Was it sold?!

    Bai Qin frowned and said, "aunt Bai has been in your house for several years. I won''t admit it. Moreover, the old lady should be able to see that my concubine and I look a bit like each other. I won''t lie. "

    "Then..."

    Aunt Yin looked after her, "is what he said true?"

    Gu Niangzi''s head shakes like a rattle, quickly denies, "no! I don''t know him. I really don''t know him

    "You heard me, young master. She said she didn''t know you."

    "Aunt."

    Bai Qin''s voice was fierce. "I don''t know how you can be reduced to such a situation, but anyway, Li''er is the blood of the Bai family, the concubine of our Bai family, and can''t be reduced to slavery."

    Li''er understood and trembled with fright. She shrank tightly in Gu Niang''s arms and said, "I don''t want to go back with you."

    Gu Niang Zi covers her mouth in a hurry and looks at Aunt Yin in horror.

    What else does aunt Yin not understand.

    She patted her hand again. "Don''t worry, since I bought your mother and daughter, they are our Yin family. If you don''t want to, I won''t let anyone take you away."

    Lady Gu''s eyes were red.

    What else did Bai Qin want to say? She was interrupted by Aunt Yin. "You''re not a local, are you

    "People in the lower capital."

    Aunt Yin nodded, "what are you doing in Pingyang County?"

    White Qin face does not change color of lie, "is to look for their mother and daughter."

    Mrs. Yin nodded again and said with a smile, "you must have a lot of money in your family to see what Mr. Bai is wearing, but Pingyang County is thousands of miles away from the capital. Even if there is silver, it will not work well in Pingyang County. I suggest that Mr. Bai should go back, as if he has not seen their mother and daughter, and leave them a way to live."

    Bai Qin didn''t give in this time. "The old lady''s words are different. Li''er is the blood of our Bai family. If aunt Bai doesn''t want to go back, I won''t force her, but Li''er must go back with me."

 Chapter 940

    The door of Yajian is pushed open. Qian''er comes in with two dishes of dried fruits and two dishes of cakes, and puts them in front of aunt Yin and Lady Gu one by one. She sits down beside lady Gu and reaches out to Li''er, "Li''er, come here."

    Li''er looks timidly at Bai Qin, and sees him staring at himself. He shrinks in Gu Niang''s arms and doesn''t dare to move.

    Qian''er looks with Li''er''s eyes.

    Song Ming told her the general situation just now, and qian''er knew that Bai Qin and Li''er had similar faces.

    This mother and daughter may really have something to do with Bai Qin. Keren was bought by the elder sister and given to the Yin family. Now that the elder sister is away, no one wants to take him away.

    When he opened his mouth, he said in a poor tone, "is this your first visit to Pingyang County?"

    "Yes."

    Bai Qin can''t figure out her identity, but seeing that she can come in so freely, she must be familiar with aunt Yin.

    Qian Er nodded, "no wonder."

    Her words have no head and no brain, Bai Qin also can''t understand what she means for a moment, didn''t dare to speak rashly, waiting for her below.

    "As for them, my elder sister bought them. If you want to recognize them, you must get my elder sister''s consent."

    White Qin clear, "dare to ask, the girl''s elder sister is?"

    "Fight Princess Xia Xi."

    Bai Qin is stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Yi Niang and Li''er were bought by Princess Zhan.

    Looking at his stunned expression, qian''er knows that what she said has worked. She didn''t want to use her elder sister''s name to oppress others, but looking at Bai Qin''s appearance, she can only say so if she doesn''t take people back.

    Without giving Bai Qin a chance to speak, qian''er continued, "since you have lived in Beijing for a long time, you must have heard about my elder sister''s temperament. She is the one who protects her weaknesses and doesn''t want others to disturb her family. Gu Niangzi was bought by her. Naturally, she is also a member of our family. So, I hope you can go back and forth from where you are. You can also go back to Beijing and ask in her house. If she agrees to release people, mother and daughter Gu will naturally go back with you. "

    "This..."

    For the first time in his life, Bai Qin didn''t know how to answer correctly.

    Princess Zhan is an official, he is a citizen. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he did not dare to ask for people.

    "How come you don''t know Prince Zhan''s residence? It doesn''t matter. I can ask my brother-in-law to draw a map for you. "

    "Yes, I do."

    Bai Qin unconsciously followed her words, "I not only knew Prince Zhan''s residence, but also had some affinity with Princess Zhan. It''s just that..."

    "That''s easy."

    Qian Er interrupts him, "you go back to Beijing immediately. Maybe my elder sister and brother-in-law will come back after you go back. You come directly to the door and ask for their mother and daughter''s deed of sale, and we will let you take them away immediately."

    Bai Qin is to find Zhang Ye, but mistakenly saw the white aunt mother and daughter, the mind turns to read, without trace of ask, "don''t know the girl is war princess which sister, I go back, or to war princess to explain."

    "Little sister, qianer."

    Bai Qin understood and said, "qian''er girl, can I have a few words with Bai aunt and Li''er alone?"

    Qian''er tilted her head and asked Gu Niangzi, "is that ok?"

    Madame Gu shook her head in a hurry.

    "She doesn''t want to. I advise you to go."

    Qian''er''s intention to rush people is obvious. Bai Qin is not good enough to pester her any more. She stands up and says to Gu Niangzi, "I have other things to do in Pingyang County. I won''t leave for the moment. If you have anything to tell me, you can go to the inn to find me."

    Mrs. Gu lowered her head and didn''t respond.

    Bai Qin saluted aunt Yin, "I''m disturbing you."

    And toward Qian son nodded, took the package out of Ya room.

    When the door closed, Mrs. Gu collapsed on the chair, her clothes were all wet, and her hands shaking violently.

    Aunt Yin and qian''er look at each other, but they don''t ask. Qian''er asked with a smile, "how can I have time to come here today?"

    Aunt Yin also said with a smile when what happened just now did not happen, "it''s a season change. Come to the county to pull a few pieces of cloth, go home to make clothes, think about noon, and come to the store to have some dinnerˇ°

    "I''ll let the chef do what I want to eat."

    Then he moved the dish of cake to Mrs. Gu. "Li''er, this is the cake just out of the pot. Do you want to taste it?"

    Li''er looked at her mother. Seeing that she didn''t object, she held out her hand and handed a piece of cake to Aunt Yin. "Old lady, you eat first."

    Looking at her young face with fear, aunt Yin sighed in her heart. It''s her clumsy eyes. How can ordinary people raise such a smart child.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    White Qin out of the restaurant, not far out, stopped a passer-by, inquired about the direction of the inn, go there.

    Song Ming stood at the door of the restaurant and watched him walk away. Then he took back his sight and told Zhang Qi, "watch it. If he comes back again, tell the third lady in time."

    Three people should go down.

    Bai Qin went out of his way to stay in an inn far away from the restaurant. He gave Xiao''er two liang silver and asked him to send some food to him. After Xiao''er set the food, he asked unintentionally, "just now I came from that street and saw many people queuing up. What are you doing?"

    He was generous. Naturally, the second child was willing to say to him, "I''m buying vegetables. That restaurant is owned by Miss Xia. She..."

    Xiao Er says what he knows. Bai Qin nods as he listens. When Xiao Er sees that he is interested in it, he says it more and more vigorously. Under the guidance of him, he tells him all about the Xia family.

    "I''ve heard of his uncle. Last year he shipped watermelons to the capital, and he earned a lot of money."

    "You''re talking about Mr. Zhang. He''s a famous person in our county. Before he married Miss Xia, he..."

    Hearing that master Zhang had another mother, Bai Qin squinted, took out a dime of silver and threw it to Xiao Er, "do you know where Master Zhang lives?"

    Seeing the silver reward, the sophomore was so happy that he didn''t even think about it. He told me Mr. Zhang''s address.

    Bai Qin nodded, "please."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    Small two smile of see eyebrow don''t see eye, "childe if still want to know what, although call me again."

    Bai Qin thanks. After eating and drinking, he lies down and has a rest for an hour. In the middle of the afternoon, he goes out of the Inn and comes to Mr. Zhang''s house.

    The house was not big. There was only a doorman guarding it. Bai Qin stood in the distance until dark, but no one came out and turned back to the inn.

    The next day, after breakfast, he came to wait. In the middle of the morning, a carriage came from the corner gate and stopped at the gate of the mansion.

    A woman came out from the front door with two servant girls, each holding a child.

    The porter saluted, "old lady."

 Chapter 941

    Hearing the name of the doorman, Bai Qin felt excited and subconsciously wanted to step forward.

    Aunt Zhang has already got on the carriage. She reaches out her hand and connects one of the children first. After the servant girl goes up, she returns the child to her and takes the child from another servant girl. When both of them sit down and hold the child firmly, Aunt Zhang orders the driver to go to the teahouse.

    Qing''er always insists on feeding her children by herself, but there is no nurse in the house. Every morning and afternoon, Aunt Zhang takes two servant girls to the teahouse with her children.

    Afraid that the two children would be bumped, the carriage would not go fast, so Bai Qin could keep up.

    In the carriage, Aunt Zhang teased the two children and heard their laughter from time to time.

    At the door of the teahouse, as soon as the carriage stopped, Mr. Zhang came quickly. He helped her out of the carriage first. When Mrs. Zhang took the child from the servant girl, he took her in his arms.

    Another one looked, anxious eyes, toward him a small hand, also want to let him hold.

    Mr. Zhang held each hand in his arms, and the two little guys giggled happily.

    "Is Qing''er busy again?"

    Asked Aunt Zhang.

    Every day she comes at this time. As long as Qing''er is not busy, she must be waiting at the door.

    "I''m checking."

    "Why don''t you do it?"

    Aunt Zhang is dissatisfied with her son, and he knows his words. It''s a very simple matter to settle accounts, not to mention rushing to do it, but to make Qing''er tired.

    Mr. Zhang was smart and didn''t say a word. He knew that no matter what he said, his mother would give him a bite.

    Mrs. Zhang snorted and walked in. Mr. Zhang held two children in his arms and followed closely. Two servant girls followed at the end.

    The shopkeeper and a group of guys want to laugh, dare not laugh, have lowered their heads. I don''t know what''s wrong with the old lady. I just don''t like Mr. Zhang. Every time I come here, I can''t pass without saying a few words to him.

    Bai Qin stood still in the distance, looked at the sign of the teahouse and hesitated for a long time. Mr. Zhang has seen him. If he goes in and is seen by Mr. Zhang, he will doubt the purpose of his coming. But if he doesn''t go in, he can''t see the old lady''s face. He''s not sure if she''s the one he''s looking for.

    After thinking for a while, I went into the teahouse and asked for an ordinary tea. I sat down in the corner with my head down.

    Half an hour later, Aunt Zhang came from the backyard, and it was still Mr. Zhang who followed her with two children in his arms.

    One of the acquaintances was envious of the two children. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. Zhang, the two young CHILDES are promising people after seeing them. You are blessed in the future."

    Aunt Zhang loves to hear such words. She glances at the speaker and orders, "shopkeeper, change a good cup of tea for this guest. You don''t have to pay for the tea."

    "Oh."

    The speaker was overjoyed. "Thank you, old lady."

    Bai Qin really saw that Aunt Zhang''s eyebrows were similar to her father''s. she was so excited that she almost stood up.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t notice him, so he took the child and sent Mrs. Zhang into the carriage. He handed the child to Mrs. Zhang and watched the carriage go away. Then he turned back and went to the backyard.

    Bai Qin married the tea money, hurried out of the teahouse, trotted a few steps, caught up with the carriage, followed.

    When the carriage stopped in front of Zhang''s house, Aunt Zhang came down from the carriage. He seemed to pass by and looked at Aunt Zhang carefully.

    you ''re right! Indeed, he was a bit similar to his father. He resisted the impulse to ask and went back to the inn.

    One night, I didn''t sleep well. The next day, I went to Zhang Da''s house and waited nearby. Then I went to the teahouse and came back. After finding out the route and time, I went back to the inn to have a rest and have a good sleep.

    On the morning of the third day, he didn''t rush to go there. It was only two quarters of an hour before Aunt Zhang and his wife left the inn. He came to a corner of the only way for Aunt Zhang''s carriage to go and waited by the side of the road.

    When Aunt Zhang''s carriage came back from the teahouse and turned the corner, he rushed out coldly. The coachman was shocked and quickly pulled the reins. The carriage could stop in front of Bai Qin. Bai Qin turned pale and sat on the ground.

    "How do you walk?"

    Almost hit a person, coachman also scared not light, jump down from the carriage, scold Bai Qin.

    Bai Qin seems to be scared silly, his lips open and close, but he can''t say a word.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The carriage stopped abruptly, and several people in the carriage shook. Fortunately, no one fell. When she heard the driver''s voice again, Aunt Zhang opened the car curtain and asked.

    "Old lady, this man suddenly rushed out and nearly surprised our horse."

    The coachman''s heart is still palpitating. There are not only the old lady but also two young masters on the carriage. If the horse is really surprised, he can''t afford to lose ten lives.

    "I, I, I..."

    Bai Qin looked up and looked at Aunt Zhang straight. It seemed that he wanted to defend himself, but it seemed that he was too frightened to speak.

    Aunt Zhang saw what he looked like. She didn''t know why. She was a little familiar with him. She asked subconsciously, "are you?"

    Words asked, just feel wrong, immediately changed the mouth, "hurt?"

    "No, No."

    Bai Qin talks and moves to one side. His legs are so soft that he can''t stand up.

    Listening to his accent, he was not a local. Aunt Zhang thought that he might not know the way, so she rushed out and specially told him, "pay attention when you walk in the future. If you really bump into him, you have to suffer a lot."

    "Thank you, thank you, madam."

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand and returned to the carriage, "let''s go."

    As the carriage went away, Bai Qin stood up slowly, watched the carriage disappear, turned around and went back to the inn slowly. He asked the clerk for a pen and paper, wrote an envelope, and gave him a silver or two to help him to the post station.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Daqing border.

    Fengche received the imperial edict, agreed to the terms of the peace talks, and ordered him to return to Korea.

    The news spread that the camp was boiling. After one year and three months, I finally wanted to go back.

    On the second day, Feng Che led his army back to Beijing.

    At the same time, the five princes and the princess also set out from the capital of the state of fan and took the peace talks to the capital of Daqing.

    "Father."

    The princess didn''t take a carriage. She rode with the fifth Prince and said, "do you think Princess Zhan will give her back to us?"

    The fifth Prince is not sure. In order to let Xia Xi treat Qi''er well, he asked people to take medicine for Xia Xi. It can not only make Xia Xi''s appearance ugly, but also make her temporarily unable to have her own children. At that time, he was afraid that Xia Xi would be bad to Qi''er if she had her own children. But just like this, Xia Xi must have put all her thoughts on Qi''er. She is not willing to let him go.

    With a slight sigh, "my father doesn''t know. He can only take one step at a time. If they really don''t let go, they can only..."

 Chapter 942

    Before the fifth Prince left Beijing, he stayed in the palace for several days, discussing Qi''er with the emperor. But Fengche and Xiaxi have special identities. They can''t rob hard or smash with silver. The only way is to rub hard and soft. But the fifth prince went to the peace talks. After the peace talks, he had to leave Beijing. He couldn''t stay more. His only hope was to marry the princess in the name of peace talks, and let the princess stay in the capital and often go to the prince''s residence.

    Five Wangye words fall, county Lord brain then emerge out of the figure of Luo Feng, the corner of the mouth can''t help but float smile, but think of his identity, smile quickly dissipated.

    "I know, father, don''t worry."

    "Han er."

    The fifth prince was distressed. If he didn''t have to, he would not agree to this method in any case. Han''er is his only daughter. She was born by a woman who was close to him. But the country can''t live without a prince. For the future of the country, he can only sacrifice his daughter.

    The princess raised a smiling face, "father, it''s said that the capital of Daqing is very good. It''s much better than the capital of our country. I''ve always been longing for it. If I can marry there, it''s also very good."

    The fifth prince was silent for a while.

    "Han er."

    The princess gave a sound and looked at him.

    "When Qi''er gets back, the court is stable, and my father will come to you."

    "Good."

    The princess said with a smile, "then my father and I will live together, enjoying our grandchildren and enjoying our life."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Capital, white house.

    The boy took a letter to the outside of the study, "master, there is a letter for you."

    "Bring it in."

    He pushed the door in and handed the letter to master Bai respectfully.

    "Where did it come from?"

    "Pingyang County."

    Master Bai doubts that he has no business in Pingyang County. Who sent him the letter?

    The boy bowed out.

    Master Bai opened the letter and entered it in a familiar handwriting.

    "Qin Er, what does he do in Pingyang County?"

    Puzzled, master Bai began to look, only looked at the first three lines, then Teng stood up, eyes wide circle, read at a glance, excited beard are in the warping.

    "Come on! Come on

    The boy hurriedly pushed the door in, "master."

    "Come on, get the carriage ready!"

    The boy went to prepare the carriage in a hurry, but master Bai didn''t clean up his things. He took out a stack of banknotes from a box in his study, put them in his arms at will, put the letter in his sleeve, and went out in a hurry. When he got out of the house, he got on the carriage and told the driver, "come on, get out of the city."

    At the moment when the carriage started, he told the boy, "tell me, madam, I''ll go a long way."

    When Mrs. Bai got the news, master Bai''s carriage had already left Beijing. For so many years, master Bai has never been out in such a hurry. Mrs. Bai is puzzled that she has been called to ask, and the boy has truthfully replied.

    White madam eyebrow tiny Cu, "Pingyang County?"

    "Yes."

    The little fellow answered and said, "the handwriting on the letter looks like that of the young master."

    "Qin er''s?"

    The little boy answered again.

    Mrs. Bai pondered for a while, and said, "go to the censor''s house, invite master Biao, and say I have something to look for him."

    Xiaosi went to the censor''s mansion, but Dou Wei was not in the mansion. Xiaosi went to the Yamen again, found him and asked him to go to the white mansion.

    Dou Wei is very puzzled, "aunt can say to look for me what?"

    The boy shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Dou Wei is afraid of Mrs. Bai, can delay for a while is a while, "you go to tell aunt, I went down Yamen."

    After the boy left, he went back to his house and went to find his mother. "Mother, you haven''t been back to your aunt''s house for a long time. Today I''m free to accompany you."

    "You..."

    The censor''s wife saw through his purpose at a glance, and pointed at him with a smile, "do you want to go yourself, let me accompany you?"

    "My mother loves me the most."

    Dou Wei flatters.

    The censor''s wife thought that he would go to Bai''s house to ask for silver as usual. She was afraid that the master would find him, so she asked him to go with her. She said happily, "wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes."

    "I''m waiting for my mother."

    The censor''s wife changed her clothes, and the mother and son came to the White House in a carriage.

    Mrs. Bai came out in person, holding the hand of the censor''s wife affectionately. "Sister, how can you come here today when you are free?"

    "Didn''t my sister-in-law ask Wei''er to send me a message to come over? I happen to be free today. On the way, I happened to meet Wei''er and led him over with me. "

    Mrs. Bai let their mother and son go to the flower hall. After taking a seat, she ordered people to serve tea and said, "only I asked people to call me."

    "Oh?"

    The censor''s wife is a yamen servant. "What can I do for him, sister-in-law?"

    "Your elder brother just received a letter and left in a hurry. I called my servant and asked him if he had gone to Pingyang County. Qin Er gave the letter to him. I was afraid they had something to do, so I called Wei Er to ask."

    Hearing the three words of Pingyang County, Dou Wei''s eyes flashed and he was thinking about what to say. Mrs. Bai had already looked at it, "Wei''er, do you know what qin''er is doing in Pingyang County?"

    "This..."

    The censor''s wife said to him, "if you want to know, tell the truth and don''t delay."

    Dou Wei thought about it and said truthfully, "it''s my cousin who wants to investigate a man named Zhang Ye, who is from Pingyang County."

    After a pause, he added, "it''s the princess''s brother-in-law."

    Mrs. Bai and Mrs. censor took a breath at the same time and said in one voice, "the brother-in-law of the princess?"

    "Yes."

    White madam Teng next stands up, the voice trembles, "Qin, Qin Er is offending him?"

    Dou Wei shook his head, "No."

    He added, "I don''t know why my cousin investigated him. It seems that he started a long time ago."

    Mrs. Bai sat back and was very glad, "I wish I didn''t offend you, I wish I didn''t offend you."

    Prince Zhan''s mansion is in the limelight now, and they are also the family of merchants. If they offend the relatives of Princess Zhan, they can disappear from the capital without Fengche.

    But the censor''s wife thinks something is wrong. Qin''er can''t investigate a person without any reason, not to mention his elder brother''s hurry.

    "Have you seen what that man looks like?"

    Dou Wei described it to them. After listening to it, they both changed their faces. "Do you mean that person is similar to Qin er?"

    "Yes, I found it the first time I saw him, and he was unsmiling, cold and hard, hard to get close to."

    White madam and censor madam again to see one eye, white madam voice some shake, "younger sister, younger sister."

    The censor''s wife raised her hand and stopped her from saying, "Wei''er, go to the Yamen for a few days'' leave, and also go to Pingyang County to see what your uncle and qin''er are going to do?"

    "Yes, Weier, you''ll go too."

    White madam shakes a voice to echo, turn a head to command servant girl, "go to accounting room to pay twenty thousand Liang silver, give watch young master to take."

    Twenty thousand taels!

    Dou Wei was happy and went to Yamen to ask for leave. He went straight to Pingyang County in a carriage.

 Chapter 943

    Master Bai didn''t stop all night. Three days later, he went to Pingyang County. According to the description in the letter, he found the inn where Bai Qin lived.

    It''s estimated that he will arrive soon. Bai Qin didn''t go out today. He heard someone knocking at the door. He stood up and strode to the door and opened it.

    "Qin ER!"

    Master Bai couldn''t wait to come in. He didn''t say a word. He asked directly, "what you said in your letter is true?"

    The man is still at the door. Bai Qin gives him a dime. The man happily thanks and turns to leave.

    Bai Qin closed the door, turned around and said to master Bai''s anxious face, "I''m not sure, so I called my father to recognize him."

    "Take me quickly!"

    Master Bai is very excited.

    "Don''t be impatient, Dad. Sit down and listen to me."

    Where can master Bai sit? Elder sister has been missing for more than 20 years. In these years, he has never given up looking for her, but he has never heard from her. Now it''s hard to have her. He wants to go now.

    "You take me first. We''ll come back if you have anything to say."

    "We''re not sure yet. If you don''t come to the door rashly, you''ll be embarrassed. You listen to me. Sit down first. I''ll show you when the old lady goes out

    What Bai Qin said is also reasonable. Master Bai restrained his eagerness and sat down. Bai Qin poured tea for him and put it in front of him. He met Master Zhang in Beijing. Then he learned that he was from Pingyang County. He chased him all the way and said, "I hit the old lady''s carriage while she was going out that day. I can see it from a close range clearly. She should be the one you are looking for, But I''m not sure, so I wrote to you

    Over the years, I have found many similar people, but every time I rush there with hope, I am not the one I am looking for.

    Since Qin er said yes this time, it must be.

    After three sips of tea, I couldn''t help feeling excited. I put down the cup, stood up and walked back and forth in the room.

    Bai Qin was also excited. After waiting for a while, he couldn''t wait any longer. "Dad, why don''t I take you to the teahouse first and find a good place. When the old lady comes, you''ll have a good look."

    "Go, go."

    Master Bai can''t wait to stride out. Bai Qin follows him. Father and son come out of the inn one by one, take their own carriage, and come to the teahouse under the command of Bai Qin.

    Shortly after noon, there were few people drinking tea in the teahouse. There were only three tables in the lobby on the first floor.

    Father and son get out of the carriage and go in. For fear that master Zhang is also in the lobby, Bai Qin recognizes him and covers half of his face with his sleeve.

    When I went in, I saw that only the shopkeeper and the guys were there. With a sigh of relief, I found an excellent place to see the door and ordered a pot of medium tea. Father and son drank slowly and waited.

    Master Bai''s eyes did not leave the door, and he kept watching.

    More than an hour later, Zhang Ye and Qing''er came together from the backyard.

    "Dad, Mr. Zhang is out."

    Bai Qin whispered a reminder.

    Master Bai looked back and saw Master Zhang''s face. He was so excited that he almost stood up and was stopped by Bai Qin. "Don''t be impatient. The old lady is coming soon."

    Master Bai stifled and followed Master Zhang all the time.

    Mr. Zhang noticed that someone was looking at him. He was just looking at Mr. Bai''s excited eyes. His brow twisted. This man looked at him as if he were looking at his long lost relatives. But he and his mother were dependent on each other since he was a child. Where are there any relatives.

    When he looked back, he ignored Bai Qin. As soon as he saw him, Bai Qin lowered his head. He only looked at Bai Qin''s head and didn''t recognize him.

    When they arrived at the door, Aunt Zhang''s carriage just stopped at the door of the teahouse.

    Bai Qin reminded again in a low voice, "it''s coming."

    Master Bai was afraid of the same gaffe he had just made. He took up his tea cup and pretended to drink tea. He stared at the door.

    Aunt Zhang lifted the curtain of her car.

    At the first sight of her face, master Bai confirmed that she was the sister he had been looking for for for many years.

    Hands can not help shaking up, tea spilled out.

    "Dad."

    Bai Qin called him in a low voice.

    Master Bai had tears in his eyes and nodded without hesitation.

    Qing''er and Mr. Zhang help Mrs. Zhang down. Then Qing''er comes forward, takes the child from a servant girl, hands it to Mr. Zhang, and takes the child from another servant girl. She holds it in her arms and asks with a smile, "are the two little guys obedient?"

    "My grandson is very obedient and doesn''t cry or make noise."

    Aunt Zhang said happily.

    The child in Qing''er''s arms arched into her arms. Seeing that she was hungry, Master Zhang said, "go ahead."

    Aunt Zhang raises her feet and goes inside. Qing''er and master Zhang are at the back. The servant girl follows her and goes to the backyard.

    Bang!

    Master Bai put the tea cup on the table and was about to catch up with him. Bai Qin stopped him and shook his head at him. Then he called the waiter to settle the bill and dragged master Bai out of the teahouse.

    "Qin Er, why don''t you let me meet you?"

    Master Bai knew that his son would not do useless things. After he came out, he got into the carriage and asked anxiously.

    "There are many people in the teahouse. If dad wants to know each other, we''ll go to the gate of Zhang''s house and wait. It won''t take two or three quarters of an hour for her to go back with her children."

    "What are you waiting for? Go to the gate of Zhang''s house."

    The coachman drove the carriage to stop not far from the gate of Zhang''s house. After waiting for more than two quarters of an hour, he saw Aunt Zhang''s carriage coming slowly. He immediately reported, "master, the carriage is coming."

    Master Bai started to tidy up his clothes, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the carriage excitedly.

    Zhang''s carriage stopped. Aunt Zhang came down from the carriage first. She was about to turn around and pick up the child from the servant girl''s hand. A trembling voice came from the side, "elder sister."

    Aunt Zhang''s body froze, slowly turned back, just to master Bai''s excited eyes.

    "Big sister."

    Master Bai called again, and approached her with trembling steps.

    Aunt Zhang flashed a lot of pictures in her mind, and finally stopped at the moment when she was designed. She took a deep breath, and her face was unusually calm. "Master, do you recognize the wrong person?"

    Master Bai''s steps stopped. He had imagined many situations when his sister and brother met, but he had never thought of such a scene.

    With that, Aunt Zhang turned around and took the child from the maid. She looked very calm. But she knew what kind of waves she had set off in her heart. She didn''t expect to see the Bai family in her lifetime, or her only brother who had been in pain since childhood.

    "Elder sister, I''m Baijiang. I''m your brother."

    Master Bai said with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 944

    Aunt Zhang took both the children down and gave them to the servant girl. Then she calmly turned around and looked at master Bai with quiet eyes. "Master, I''ll say it again. You''ve got the wrong person. My mother''s family name is Zhang, not Bai. "

    Master Bai''s lips are open and close. What do you want to say.

    Aunt Zhang has already raised her feet and walked to the mansion.

    Master Bai wanted to catch up. As soon as he took a step, the porter came up and stopped him, "master, please stay."

    Aunt Zhang''s figure is about to disappear at the door. Master Bai shouts anxiously, "elder sister, elder sister!"

    Aunt Zhang turned a deaf ear and walked into the house.

    The porter advised, "master, you''d better stop shouting, please go."

    "I..."

    Bai Qin came forward and held master Bai, "Dad, let''s go back first."

    "Qin Er, she..."

    Bai Qin interrupted him, "let''s go, Dad."

    Master Bai turned back three times at a time, and he helped him back to the carriage.

    When the carriage started, master Bai grabbed Bai Qin with his backhand. "Qin Er, why didn''t your aunt recognize me? Why?"

    Bai Qin also wants to know why. Just now he saw the excitement in Aunt Zhang''s eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.

    Deep voice, "Dad, what happened in those years?"

    Before he was ten years old, he didn''t know that he had an aunt. One year, master Bai, who was going out to talk about business, met a bandit and lost half his life. When he and his mother got the letter to answer it, they knew that he was not going to talk about business, but went to find someone else. He was looking for an aunt he had never met.

    When master Bai got well, he just told him that his eldest aunt had been abducted when she went out once, and her whereabouts were unknown. He showed him a portrait to let him remember that anyone who later saw a similar appearance in the portrait, whether male or female, should try to find out the life experience of the opposite party.

    Master Bai, who has never given up for so many years, has lost her temper for many times. Mr. Bai depends on Mrs. Bai for everything, just for the matter of looking for someone. No matter how Mrs. Bai makes trouble, Mr. Bai turns a deaf ear to it.

    As a result, Bai Qin keeps this matter in mind, in order to help his father find someone. But today, Aunt Zhang''s reaction is far from being captured.

    He also inquired with the second child in the inn that Mr. Zhang''s mother and son had lived in Pingyang County for many years. If the eldest aunt had been taken captive, how could they live in Pingyang County peacefully.

    Master Bai was still immersed in the pain that his elder sister didn''t recognize him. He said to him, "Dad told you that your elder sister was abducted on the way to a relative''s house."

    "If aunt was really taken away, how could she appear in Pingyang County?"

    This is also the place where Master Bai couldn''t understand. The elder sister was abducted on the way to Luoyang. Luoyang is in the south, thousands of miles away from the capital, let alone Pingyang County.

    Shaking his head, "I don''t know."

    Bai Qin had a guess in his mind, thought it over, and said, "in this way, there is only one possibility, that is, aunt was not abducted on the way to Luoyang."

    "It''s impossible!"

    Master Bai denied, "at that time, your aunt went out with two servant girls and six servants. I personally sent her out of the city. I watched her carriage go far away and then came back to the house. Later, the bad news came that I rushed to the place thousands of miles away from the capital. The servant girls and servants'' bodies were all there, except for your aunt. The Yamen messenger over there told me that when they arrived, There is a servant girl who still breathes and tells him that your aunt has been taken away. "

    Bai Qin squinted.

    Father and son went back to the inn. Master Bai couldn''t sit still. He walked around the room and kept asking, "Qin Er, why doesn''t your aunt recognize us?"

    Bai Qin had a headache when he asked, so he had to divert his attention.

    "Dad, in addition to this, there is one more thing I want to tell you." After a pause, he added, "it''s about Aunt Bai."

    "She?"

    Bai Qin nodded, "yes, she is also in Pingyang County."

    "What?"

    It was very different from the attitude of seeing Aunt Zhang just now. Master Bai became angry when he heard that, "where is she?"

    He went out to talk business the year before last. When he came back, his wife told her that Aunt Bai had run away with a lot of money in the house, and also took Li''er away. After hearing this, master Bai was furious and asked the people in the house to look for her. She almost dug the capital three feet, but no one was found.

    "She was sold to a family as a servant."

    "Sold?"

    Master Bai can''t believe it. When Aunt Bai left, she collected more than 100000 taels of silver in the house. Even if she was extravagant, it would be enough for her to spend several years.

    "And Li''er, who was also sold."

    Master Bai slapped his hands on the table angrily. "How can my daughters be servants? Where are they sold? You take me

    "Princess Zhan bought them."

    Master Bai was stunned. "Who, who bought it?"

    "The princess of war."

    White Master heard clearly, stunned, "how can such a coincidence?"

    His nephew is Princess Zhan''s brother-in-law, and his aunt and daughter are bought by Princess Zhan. Even if someone did it intentionally, they would not do such a clever thing.

    "The day I first came to Pingyang County, I saw them. I wanted to redeem them. The second sister of Princess Zhan refused me and asked me to go to Princess Zhan."

    "That, that..."

    Bai Yi Niang is not pitiful, but Li''er is his Bai family''s daughter, who can''t be enslaved.

    But Princess Zhan is an official. They are the people. They don''t even have the chance to see Princess Zhan. How can they ask for people from Princess Zhan?

    Master Bai fell to his chair.

    The room fell silent.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mrs. Zhang walked into the house not far away, stood down with her hand on the screen wall and took a few breaths.

    The two servant girls who were holding the children were startled. They thought that she was ill. They called out, "come on, help the old lady in."

    Two servant girls, who were cleaning, heard the sound and rushed over. They helped Aunt Zhang back to the main courtyard. Originally, they wanted to help her into the house to have a rest, but they were stopped by Aunt Zhang. "I''m ok. You can go down."

    Her face is a little pale, two servant girls are not at ease, "old lady, do you want to invite a doctor?"

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand. "You go down with the baby in your arms first. I want to be quiet for a while."

    The two children are the flesh of Aunt Zhang''s heart. Normally, she felt uncomfortable when she couldn''t see the child. Now she asked them to take the child away. The two servant girls thought of the old man who suddenly rushed out to shout for the elder sister just now. They took a look at him and took the child back.

    Just outside the door, the housekeeper trotted in and asked nervously, "how''s the old lady?"

    Two servant girls came up to him and told him in a low voice what happened outside the door.

    After hearing this, the housekeeper thought it was a big deal, and immediately ordered the boy to call Mr. Zhang back.

 Chapter 945

    However, half the time, Zhang Ye and Qing''er came back in the carriage, entered the mansion and went straight to the main courtyard.

    Aunt Zhang hasn''t recovered from the memory of the past. She hears the sound of footsteps, looks up and stares at them entering the door.

    "Mother."

    Mr. Zhang strode up to her with worried eyes.

    Aunt Zhang looked back and said with a smile, "are you back?"

    "Are you all right?"

    The fine son concerns of ask.

    "If you can have something, it''s just to think of the past. You sit down and I have something to say to you."

    Although she didn''t admit it today, it''s not so easy to see Master Bai. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, he will come back again. It''s better to say it now than let him tell ze''er his identity at that time.

    Qing''er poured a glass of water and put it on the table in front of Aunt Zhang. She and Mr. Zhang sat down together.

    Aunt Zhang put her hand on the table and held the tea cup. Her voice was a little erratic. "Today, it''s my brother, Baijiang, from Beijing."

    As soon as she said this, Master Zhang put his hand on the back of his chair and understood why Bai Qin was looking for him again and again in the capital.

    "Many years ago, I was framed. I was reduced from a young lady of the Bai family to a woman in distress. Since then, I have nothing to do with the Bai family. I thought the rest of my life would be gone like this. Who knows, when I got ze''er, I put all my heart on him and took him to wander around to find master for him, Later, he came to settle down in Pingyang County by looking for relatives. He thought he would spend the rest of his life in peace, but he didn''t expect that the Bai family would come to him one day. "

    Aunt Zhang took a deep breath and looked at them with a solemn look. "I rejected him today, and I didn''t plan to recognize him in the future. If they come to you, you don''t need to entangle with him. Tell them that Miss Bai died 20 years ago. Please don''t disturb our life any more

    Fine son nods, "I know, Niang."

    Mr. Zhang sat frowning. He didn''t know what he thought of and didn''t respond.

    The fine son quietly pulled to pull his sleeve, Zhang Ye returns to mind, busy should, "I know, Niang rest assured."

    "They..."

    After a pause, Aunt Zhang said, "if they don''t go in Pingyang County, I''m not sure. Ze''er, go and find a way."

    This is to let him use extraordinary means, Zhang Ye clear, "I know, Niang."

    Aunt Zhang waved, "you two go to work. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest."

    They went out of the flower hall.

    Master Zhang asks Qing''er to look after the children. He goes out of the house and drives the carriage to Juxiang Inn, which is not far from home. When he inquires, he finds out that a guest surnamed Bai lives in the hotel, but the name of Bai Qin is registered.

    "I''ll find them and lead me over."

    Mr. Zhang used to be familiar with the innkeeper, but now he is the uncle of the Xia family. People in the county flatter him, and the innkeeper is no exception.

    Asked nothing, personally led him to the white master two people live in the upper room, knock on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    Inside came the sound of Bai Qin.

    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Zhang is here to see you."

    There was a quiet inside, and then thought of the rapid footsteps, and then the door was opened, Bai Qin cried excitedly, "cousin!"

    Zhang Ye''s face is expressionless, "master Bai has recognized the wrong person."

    The excitement on Bai Qin''s face retreated, and he didn''t wait to speak any more. Master Bai had already come to the door. Looking at the similar appearance of Master Zhang and himself, he was so excited that he wet his eyes, "Zhang, Zhang..."

    I want to call Mr. Zhang, but I don''t know his name.

    "Zhang Ze."

    Mr. Zhang is still expressionless.

    "Ze''er, I, I found you..."

    Mr. Zhang interrupted him in a deep voice. "I have something to say to you two."

    White master Leng for a while, get out of the body, "fast forward."

    Mr. Zhang goes in, and Bai Qin closes the door. The shopkeeper is curious. Everyone in the county knows that Mr. Zhang''s mother and son have been helpless all these years. Why does a relative suddenly appear? Thinking that this is not something he should know, he turns and goes downstairs.

    Inside, master Bai sat down and looked at Zhang Ze excitedly. The more he looked, the more he liked him. "Ze''er, I..."

    Mr. Zhang interrupted him again. "I came here to tell you something."

    Master Bai didn''t feel the slightest displeasure when he was interrupted. Instead, he said, "you say, you say."

    "My mother said she didn''t want you to disturb her later, so she asked you to leave Pingyang County as soon as possible."

    Master Bai''s excited emotion froze on his face. After a long time, he murmured, "ze''er, I am your uncle."

    "I know."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t have any emotional reaction. "My mother told me, and she also said that since the moment she left the Bai family, she had nothing to do with the Bai family. Please understand."

    "No, it''s not."

    Master Bai was worried. "Your mother didn''t leave the Bai family. She was abducted on the way to relatives'' home. I haven''t given up looking for her for so many years. I''ve searched all the way to Luoyang. I didn''t expect that you were in Pingyang County."

    Zhang Ye was not moved. "No matter what happened at the beginning, my mother doesn''t want to see you now. You''d better leave."

    "We won''t leave for a while."

    Bai Qin has recovered his mood, light way,

    Mr. Zhang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "When we come to Pingyang County, we have to do another thing besides looking for our aunt. We can''t leave until we finish it."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Listen to his tone, seems to want to intervene, Bai Qin heart move, "is not something difficult, is the war Princess once bought a woman and girl, that is my white house people."

    Women and girls? Those are Gu Niangzi and Li''er.

    "We want to see them alone. It''s better to take them back to the capitalˇ°

    Zhang Ye thought for a moment, stood up and walked out, "wait for my news."

    "Ah..."

    Master Bai subconsciously wants to catch up. He is stopped by Bai Qin and shakes his head. Not to mention the background of Princess Zhan, even master Zhang''s contacts in Pingyang County can take them away quietly.

    "Dad, don''t be impatient for a while. Let''s make it one by one."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang drove the carriage to Wei village.

    Xia Xi is not here for more than a year. He is responsible for the business of Wei village. People in the village are very familiar with him and say hello to him one after another

    Mr. Zhang answered as usual, but instead of going to the village head''s house, he stopped the carriage at the door of Yin Xiucai''s house, tied the horse to the big tree in front of the door and went in.

    Gu Niang Zi was washing clothes in the yard. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up and saw that it was Mr. Zhang. She immediately put down her clothes and stood up. "Mr. Zhang is coming."

 Chapter 946

    Mr. Zhang nodded slightly, "is aunt Yin here?"

    "The old lady is in the house."

    Lady Gu wiped her hands on her apron and led him into the room.

    Li''er is sitting on a new wooden stool, writing seriously. When she hears the news, she turns around and sees her mother leading Mr. Zhang in. She immediately puts down her pen and comes down from the stool, and then moves the stool to Mr. Zhang with great effort. "Mr. Zhang, please sit down."

    Master Zhang touched her head and took the opportunity to look at her carefully. Li''er followed Gu Niangzi''s appearance. It''s made of powder and jade. It''s very beautiful, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that she and Bai Qin are similar.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang?"

    Looking at him staring at Li''er, aunt Yin asked quietly with a smile.

    Mr. Zhang took back his eyes and said, "there''s something I want to see."

    "Li''er, you are tired too. Go out and play for a while."

    Li''er answered cleanly and followed Gu Niangzi to the hospital. She took a small basin and helped her mother wash the washed clothes with clean water.

    Mrs. Yin motioned to Mr. Zhang to sit down and said, "if Mr. Zhang has something to say, just say it."

    Mr. Zhang made his intention clear.

    He stares at Li''er when he enters the door. Aunt Yin guesses a little bit, but she doesn''t object. She ponders and says, "although lady Xia bought them and gave them to me, I never treat them as servants, let alone force them. I call people in and ask them for their opinions. If they want to see me, I''ll let you take them away, If you don''t want to see him, please don''t blame him. "

    For more than a year, aunt Yin has long regarded Gu Niangzi and Li''er as her family. She even wants to make up Gu Niangzi and her son. If Xia Xi hadn''t been away, she would have told Xia Xi about it.

    "Thank you, aunt Yin."

    Aunt Yin waved her hand and called Gu Niangzi and Li''er in, telling them the purpose of Zhang Ye''s coming.

    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Gu''s face turned white. Mrs. Yin could not bear to talk about it any more. After a pause, she discussed with Mr. Zhang, "or..."

    "Master Bai is in the county now. Even if I don''t come today, they will come here some other day. If the villagers know it, it''s even more troublesome. It''s better for their mother and daughter to go with me and meet Master Bai. You can rest assured that with me, no one will hurt their mother and daughter. "

    Thinking of the situation when she was driven out of the house, Gu Niang closed her eyes in pain.

    If possible, she would never want to see Master Bai again in her life. But master Zhang is right. If she doesn''t go to see him, master Bai will not give up. She can''t harm aunt Yin and Lady Xia''s family.

    White face, difficult extrusion voice, "I, I go with you."

    "Mother..."

    Li''er cries out to her in fear, and Gu Niang holds her in her arms. Looking at Master Zhang prayingly, "Li Er, can she not go?"

    Li''er hugged her. Her tender voice was shaking, but she was firm. "I want to go, I want to protect my mother."

    "With me, no one will hurt your mother and daughter."

    Mr. Zhang is making a promise.

    "Well, I''ll clean it up."

    Gu Niangzi went back to her house, picked up the scissors from the sewing basket, hid them on her body, combed her hair at will, turned around and said, "let''s go."

    It''s mostly afternoon that Aunt Yin sent them out. If you go to the county at this time, you won''t be able to come back.

    Zhang Ye also thought of it and said, "I''ll leave their women to my house and send them back tomorrow morning."

    Aunt Yin nodded and sighed to see their mother and daughter go away after they got on the carriage.

    Back in the county, it was dark. Mr. Zhang drove the carriage to the teahouse.

    The little boy came to shout in a hurry, saying that the old lady was ill, and the second young lady and uncle went home in a hurry, and there was no news till now. The shopkeeper was thinking about whether to close the door. He went to the door to ask. When he saw Mr. Zhang coming with a carriage, he quickly welcomed him out, "second uncle, old lady, she..."

    "My mother is OK."

    It''s OK. The shopkeeper was relieved to see Mr. Zhang stop the carriage and want to help, "you are..."

    "You tell people to clear up the biggest room upstairs."

    In the evening, there are few guests. They usually sit in the lobby and drink a pot of tea. Few of them go upstairs. The shopkeeper answers the question and turns around and orders the staff to clean up.

    Mrs. Gu opened the car curtain.

    The shopkeeper didn''t see their mother and daughter. At first sight, she was a woman. She was shocked and subconsciously looked at Mr. Zhang.

    "It''s the first lady."

    Mr. Zhang said simply. The shopkeeper was deeply relieved. Oh, almost scared to death, hand unconsciously touched his chest.

    At that moment, several thoughts flashed through his mind. No matter which reason, it was enough for the eldest lady to come back and tear the second uncle apart.

    When Gu Niangzi and his daughter got out of the carriage, Master Zhang threw the reins to him, "you go to Juxiang Inn and meet Master Bai and master Bai."

    The shopkeeper took the reins, answered the call, turned the horse''s head and went to Juxiang inn.

    Master Bai is very anxious, but he has nothing to do. He turns around in the house anxiously. After half an hour, he turns tired. He is helped to bed by Bai Qin to have a rest. As soon as he falls asleep, he hears someone knocking at the door. He suddenly opens his eyes, sits up and looks straight at the door.

    Bai Qin opened the door, and the shopkeeper stood at the door, respectfully and politely, "is it master Bai and young master Bai, please?"

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m the manager of Xia''s teahouse. Our second uncle asked me to pick you up."

    Elder sister wants to see them?

    White master brain immediately came up with this idea, down from the bed, shoes are too late to wear, pull out, "we are, let''s go."

    Although he just lay down for a while, his clothes were wrinkled and his hair was a little messy. The shopkeeper looked at him more puzzledly.

    Still Bai Qin couldn''t see it. He held master Bai, "Dad, you have to clean up."

    White master this just reaction come over, busily tidied clothes, by the way with hand and comb a few hair, can''t wait to go out.

    Bai Qin couldn''t, so he had to keep up.

    To the teahouse, out of the carriage, fast pace into the teahouse, waiting at the door of the man led two people upstairs.

    Master Bai was so excited that he knew that his elder sister always loved him most and would not be willing not to recognize him.

    At the door of Yajian, the man opens the door. Master Bai can''t wait to go in. But he sees aunt Bai and Li''er, and his face sinks.

    "Master, master."

    Although she had done a lot of mental construction, at the first sight of master Bai, Mrs. Gu was still frightened. She stood up in a hurry, moved too much, and brought down the chair. The chair fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound.

    Li''er''s body trembles with fright and hides behind Gu Niang.

 Chapter 947

    Master Bai is a gentle man. He has never lost his temper with people in the house.

    He saw that Aunt Bai was angry because when she eloped with someone, she took away Li''er, who was his own flesh and blood, and also his youngest daughter, who had been in pain since childhood.

    Seeing Li''er''s small body trembling, his big eyes are full of fear. Master Bai''s heart is like a knife. He presses down his anger and reaches out his hand to Li''er. His voice trembles. "Li''er, come to Dad."

    In the mansion, if he was like this, Li''er would have been giggling and running into his arms.

    But now, Li''er not only didn''t come over, but also shrank behind aunt Bai.

    Master Bai was furious and asked, "Bai Zhi, what did you do to Li Er?"

    Aunt Bai''s body trembled, and she protected Li''er to retreat. Until she retreated to the wall, there was no way to retreat. Then her teeth trembled and she replied, "old master, I, i..."

    "Master Bai." Master Zhang said in a deep voice, "you scared them."

    Master Bai opened his mouth to explain. I''m not usually like this, but I''m too anxious today.

    But looking at his somewhat similar but expressionless face, he couldn''t even explain.

    His mood is more complicated than ever.

    "Sit down." Mr. Zhang said with no expression.

    Master Bai sits down obediently, and Bai Qin is next to him.

    Zhang Ye looked at Gu Niangzi and Li''er, who wanted to hide in the wall. He lowered his voice, "Gu Niangzi, you also sit."

    Gu Niang son where dare sit, desperately shake head.

    "Lady Gu, don''t worry. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you?"

    Gu Niang Zi still shakes her head, "I, I just stand."

    Seeing that she was really afraid, Master Zhang didn''t say any more. He turned to master Bai, "if you have anything to say, please ask."

    It''s a household chore. Master Bai doesn''t want to make a fool of himself, but he doesn''t avoid thinking that master Zhang is not an outsider, but his own nephew.

    Looking at Aunt Bai, "I asked you, didn''t you take more than 100000 taels of silver when you went out? How can it be reduced to selling yourself. "

    Aunt Bai''s eyes became bigger and incoherent, "I, I, I don''t have, I, I, i..."

    With this expression, master Bai automatically understood that she was guilty. He thought that she had been with him for many years and had a daughter for him. He suppressed her anger. "When your family sent you to the mansion, I asked you for your opinion and whether you would like to follow me. You said you would, but you didn''t think that after a few years, you disliked my age, I eloped with someone when I was not in the mansion. I... "

    If you don''t get angry, it''s false.

    When he came back from outside, he heard that Aunt Bai had eloped with others and taken away Li''er. He was so angry that he didn''t fall asleep for several days. He thought that if he found aunt Bai one day, he would have to let people break her up. Now, he is very angry.

    Dong!

    Aunt Bai knelt on the ground and shook her head, "no, it''s not! I, I didn''t! "

    She didn''t even admit it. Master Bai was even more angry. "It''s nothing! Didn''t you elope with someone? Didn''t you take Li''er? "

    "No, I, I, I..."

    Aunt Bai wanted to explain, but the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t explain. She was sweating on her forehead.

    Zhang Ye squinted, "don''t worry, speak slowly."

    White master sneered, "what is not, angelica, more than a year no see, you learn to lie."

    Master Zhang looked at him with a slight frown and a cold voice. "Master Bai, can you be calm and let her finish what she said?"

    White master immediately honest, full of anger was also instant pouring down, "well, angelica, you slowly say."

    "I, I didn''t take any money from the government. I didn''t have a cent."

    "It''s impossible!"

    Master Bai didn''t restrain himself. "The accountant in the house said that you paid 120000 liang from him."

    "That''s, that''s, the money for Li''er."

    "What?"

    Master Bai is unbelievable.

    Aunt Bai held her in her arms, as if she still had a lingering fear. "More than ten days after the master and the young master went out, I led her to the street, but I didn''t think about the time when xing''er and I turned around to buy needles and thread. Li''er was gone. Xing''er and I searched the street and didn''t find it. Just when I was in despair, someone threw a letter to me. It said that Li''er had been taken away by them. If Li''er wanted to survive, he had to give them 100000 liang of silver.

    I didn''t have any money in my hand, so I ran back to my wife. She immediately asked the cashier of my house to withdraw 120000 Liang. She said 100000 Liang was for the kidnappers, and 20000 Liang was for me to carry on my body, so as to prevent the kidnappers from adding money when redeeming people. I can give it to them on the spot.

    "I took these banknotes to redeem Li''er. According to their letter, I only took xing''er with me. When we got to the appointed place, I saw Li''er tied and thrown on the ground. I was very anxious, but I didn''t want to be knocked out. When I woke up, I was in the hands of Ren Yazi. People and people''s teeth say, "yes, the Lord sold us. Because, after I was knocked out, I was defiled. The Lord thought I was dirty, so he sold us."

    Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, master Bai stood up and said, "what you said is true?"

    Aunt Bai kowtowed, "what I said is true. I don''t dare to lie. If the master doesn''t believe me, you can ask apricot. She was always with me at that time. I know all about it."

    "She can''t find it."

    Bai Qin opens her mouth, intuition Bai aunt didn''t lie, but if she didn''t lie, why does her mother say she ran away with someone with money?

    Bai Qin didn''t dare to think about it.

    White aunt''s face of more white, "how, how possible?"

    "Who else knows about it?"

    Bai Yi Niang stammered, "still, still have me, a few, a few small Si that I serve in the yard."

    Those guys are gone.

    Lady''s speech is, white aunt eloped with people, people in her yard are responsible, she was angry, sold people.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, aunt Bai thought of something. The color of blood just appeared on her face immediately retreated and subconsciously hugged Li''er.

    Master Bai''s face is not much better than her. If what aunt Bai said is true, it is obvious that the mastermind of this matter is her wife, but what reason does she have to deal with aunt Bai in this way.

    In a deep voice, "get up and talk first."

    Aunt Bai didn''t dare to get up. After so many years with master Bai, she saw master Bai''s face so ugly for the first time.

    She shuddered in her heart and pleaded, "master, I, I know you''ve been humiliated, but, keli''er is innocent. Just look at her face and forgive our mother and daughter, OK? I promise you, we''ll stay in the village and never come out again. "

    "In the village?"

    Master Bai''s face was even more ugly. "Do you live in the village?"

 Chapter 948

    Aunt Bai''s mother''s family can be regarded as a small rich family. Even if she was sold, she would ask someone to send a letter to her family, and her family would come to save her. Not only did she not do so, but she also lived in the village with Li''er honestly.

    At the thought of his spoiled daughter living in such a dirty place in the countryside, master Bai''s anger rose again.

    Just as she was about to reprimand aunt Bai, she just opened her mouth and felt Lord Zhang''s eyes. Her anger was extinguished in an instant. For some reason, she felt guilty.

    "You, you get up first, and speak slowly when you have something to say."

    What aunt Bai is afraid of is that he takes Li''er away.

    Seeing that he was not angry, he calmed down a little and stood up obediently.

    Master Bai just reached out to Li''er. Master Zhang''s voice came from the side, "master Bai, what else do you want to ask?"

    White master hand back, "Ze...", a word shout out, and afraid of Zhang ye angry, swallow "son" word back, carefully asked, "can I and their mother and daughter alone say a few words?"

    Mr. Zhang looked at Aunt Bai and asked for her opinion.

    Aunt Bai wanted to shake her head.

    But I thought that if she didn''t agree, the master might find the Yin family, or bring trouble to the Yin family. He bit his lip and nodded.

    Mr. Zhang got up, went out of the elegant room, went down to the second floor, came to the lobby, pulled a chair and sat down, "give me a cup of tea."

    The man took the tea and put it carefully on the table in front of him. Mr. Zhang took it up, took a few mouthfuls of air and drank it.

    The shopkeeper winked at the man, and the man immediately filled him up.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t drink it. He picked up the tea lid and unconsciously put it back, bumping the tea cup. Even if there was a sound, it couldn''t interrupt Mr. Zhang''s thoughts.

    Aunt Bai''s words echoed in his mind. He believed that Aunt Bai would not lie!

    But looking at the expressions of master Bai and Bai Qin, they didn''t look like faking. So, as long as there was one possibility, it was master Bai''s wife who lied. If it''s really her

    Then... Aunt Bai must not go back with master Bai!

    The tea lid bumps against the tea cup and makes a crisp sound. Mr. Zhang is absorbed in things, but he doesn''t know it. The shopkeeper and a group of people are moved by the sound, and the sound is getting higher and higher.

    Finally, the shopkeeper couldn''t help coming forward and said, "second uncle, what do you want us to do?"

    Mr. Zhang was just thinking about it, but he didn''t know why he asked. He gave him a strange look and said, "No."

    "Then you have tea."

    Mr. Zhang took the tea cup and drank it again. Then he turned and went upstairs. He came to the door of Yajian and knocked on it.

    Aunt Bai was still standing with her arms around Li''er, tears in her eyes and her mouth open. She was obviously saying something and was interrupted by Master Zhang.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s the end of the question?"

    Master Bai was about to answer, but master Zhang didn''t give him a chance. "It''s getting late. I have to send their mother and daughter back. Now that you''ve finished asking, please go back."

    Master Bai

    I just opened my mouth and wanted to say something

    "By the way..."

    Mr. Zhang stopped him and said, "I''m an outsider and I''ve heard that it''s not easy. You must have doubts. You''d better go back to Beijing immediately and investigate this matter clearly."

    Master Bai and Bai Qin

    Before waiting for two people to talk, Master Zhang called aunt Bai, "take care of your mother, let''s go, I''ll take you back."

    Aunt Bai stood and did not dare to move.

    Master Bai sighed and waved. As soon as Lady Gu was pardoned, she took Li''er around the table and left from the other side of master Bai. I left in such a hurry that I forgot to close the door. Master Bai clearly heard their footsteps rushing down the stairs.

    Only their father and son were left in the house.

    "Dad."

    Bai Qin shouts softly.

    He was a little confused in his mind. He didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t want to think about it.

    Aunt Bai''s elopement was made up by her own mother. Her mother was gentle, virtuous and gentle. How could she do such a thing?

    He spoke difficultly, saying that even he would not believe, "is there any misunderstanding about this?"

    Yes, there must be a misunderstanding. Maybe his mother was hoodwinked. In other words, which link is wrong, which leads to the sale of aunt Bai and Li''er.

    Master Bai didn''t speak. After a long time, he made a decision, "go back to the capital tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Instead of sending Gu Niangzi and Li''er back, Zhang took them back to his home.

    At home. After a sleep, Aunt Zhang has recovered her look and is waiting for him to come back for dinner with Qing''er.

    Seeing that he brought Gu Niangzi and Li''er in, he was immediately worried, "but what happened to your aunt yin?"

    "No. It''s something else. I told my mother after dinner. "

    Aunt Zhang relaxed and let the servant serve the meal. After eating, she asked Qing''er to arrange a place for them to live. Then she asked Master Zhang, "what''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang told him all about it.

    After listening, Aunt Zhang sneered, "that woman, used to do such things, not uncommon."

    Zhang Ye pursed his lips and wanted to ask something. He was blocked back by Aunt Zhang. "Don''t ask anything. Help Qing''er to look after the children."

    Mr. Zhang had to stand up and go back to his yard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, master Bai and his wife left the house and went back to the capital.

    In the middle of the afternoon, Dou Wei arrived.

    He and master Bai came out of the capital, but he was used to it. He couldn''t bear the bumps on the road. He didn''t hurry and walked leisurely, so he arrived in Pingyang County two days later than master Bai.

    Just walked to the city gate, then others stopped, "excuse me, this is master Dou''s carriage?"

    Dou Wei''s vigilance is still there. When he heard someone ask, he raised the curtain and asked, "who are you?"

    Here comes the shopkeeper of Yuelai restaurant. He bows and takes a respectful step forward. His voice is very low. "I have received the order of the prince to take you into the city."

    Dou Weizheng was worried about how to find master Bai. Wen Yan was very happy, "lead the way and find the Best Inn for me."

    The shopkeeper took him to a house. The house was not big. Two of them came in and cleaned up very well. There were two servant girls and four boys waiting for him. "This is the house that the master has prepared for a long time. No one has ever lived in it."

    Dou Wei is happy with the prince''s house,

    "It''s filthy all the way. I''ll take a bath first. You can ask me which Inn my uncle and cousin live in. I''ll see them after I take a bath."

    The shopkeeper got the order from the prince an hour ago. At that time, he searched all the inns in the county, but he didn''t find Dou Wei. He went to the gate of the city to wait.

    Wen Yan respectfully answered, "I''ll send someone to inquire."

    Dou Wei went to take a bath. The shopkeeper called the boys over and asked them to inquire. The boys soon found out and reported back.

    When Dou Wei comes out of the bath, the shopkeeper tells him that master Bai and Bai Qin have gone.

    "Gone?"

    Dou Wei raised his voice, "when?"

    "It''s morning."

    "This is too..."

    Dou Wei didn''t know what to say. His mother and aunt asked him to find out what they were doing in Pingyang County. That''s good. They had already left before he arrived.

    "Do you know what they are here for?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head. "I don''t know, but the shopkeeper of the inn said that Mr. Zhang went to find them."

 Chapter 949

    The shopkeeper truthfully answered Dou Wei''s words, "yes, except for a tea house with Xia family, he is responsible for all the business of Xia family."

    "What''s the business?"

    The shopkeeper told him one by one.

    Dou Wei finished listening and waved, "you go back first. I''m going to have a rest."

    The shopkeeper''s answer should be, "if you have any orders, just tell me. They will tell me."

    Dou Wei was impatient. "I know. Let''s go."

    The shopkeeper retreated and winked at the boy who was waiting in the hospital. The boy came out with him and went to a secluded place, "shopkeeper."

    "Keep an eye on him and report to me if you have anything."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day.

    Dou Wei didn''t wake up until half morning. After eating and drinking enough, he told the boy, "prepare the sedan chair. I''m going to the teahouse."

    The obedient boy carefully replied, "tell master Dou, we don''t have a sedan chair here. Can we use a carriage?"

    "A carriage is OK. Go to the teahouse opened by Mr. Zhang."

    Dou Wei is looking for trouble today. His resentment has been accumulating for a long time. When he was in the capital, with the support of Prince Zhan''s house, he didn''t dare to find Zhang Ye''s trouble. It''s different in Pingyang County. He is the son of the imperial censor who eats the Imperial food! Even if he provokes something and takes out his identity, the magistrate of Pingyang County can''t turn away from him, not to mention the prince''s people.

    To understand these, Dou Wei went to Xia''s teahouse without fear.

    Enter the door, see the lively scene inside the teahouse, in the heart a burst of jealousy. Xia Xi that ugly eight strange, not only and Luo Feng do business in the capital, in this small county also do hot, how much money does she earn this year?

    The waiter of the teahouse came forward and asked, "my guest, are you in the lobby or go to the elegant room upstairs?"

    As soon as Dou Wei''s face sank down, he began to find fault. "Look at my clothes, you look like someone drinking tea in the lobby?"

    Every day, the clerk ushered in and sent them. There were many people with knowledge, but they came in with anger. So far, none of them had been met. They were stunned for a moment, and then bowed slightly, "my guest, please come upstairs."

    "Did I say upstairs?"

    He said this, don''t say man, even the shopkeeper was stunned.

    The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter and came to him, "my guest, upstairs is Yajian."

    "I''m not deaf."

    The shopkeeper choked and said with a smile, "where do you want to drink tea, my guest?"

    Dou Wei swept his two eyes, "who are you?"

    "I''m the shopkeeper."

    "Oh --", Dou Wei lengthened his voice, then suddenly closed, "just in time, call out your boss and apologize to me."

    Shopkeeper

    Man

    A crowd of tea drinkers

    If he had not been followed by two servant girls and three attendants, he would have thought that this man was ill! You just came in, but you haven''t had tea yet. What''s the apology?

    The smile on the shopkeeper''s face could not be maintained. "My guest, I don''t know why we want our boss to come out and apologize to you?"

    "Because you guys don''t have eyes and despise me, can I be a tea drinker in the lobby just in my dress?"

    Everyone

    Some people can''t look down and yell at him, "I said, you''re not here to drink tea, are you here to find fault?"

    "None of your business!"

    "Hey The speaker slammed down his tea cup, rolled up his sleeve and stood up, "you don''t deserve to be beaten, do you?"

    Dou Wei''s goal today is to make things as big as possible. He wants Mr. Zhang to apologize to him in front of so many people, smell the words and provoke him, "do you have the ability to beat me?"

    The man raised his foot and was about to come over. The shopkeeper looked bad and stopped him in the past. "You need to eliminate the fire, eliminate the fire."

    This man is a frequent guest in the teahouse. He is familiar with the shopkeeper. He also knows that it''s really bad to fight. He didn''t get tough and was advised back to his seat by the shopkeeper.

    Dou Wei sneers, "it''s just a counsellor. He dares to stand up for others."

    That person sees to want to jump again, the shopkeeper''s busy press him, "when give me a face, you calm down, today''s tea I invited."

    "Shopkeeper, I''m not for your tea. I really don''t like him!"

    "I know, I know, you calm down."

    The people nearby also persuade, this talent dissipates anger.

    The shopkeeper returned to Dou Wei with a smile on his face, but his words were no longer so respectful. "My guest, if you come to have tea, we welcome you. If you come to find fault, turn left and walk slowly."

    Dou Wei contemptuous smile, "courage is not small, dare to chase me, know who I am?"

    "Who are you?"

    A cold sound came from the door connected to the backyard.

    Don''t look back, Dou Wei also heard is Zhang Ye''s voice, slowly looking back, provocative looking at him, "what do you say?"

    Mr. Zhang came to him calmly and stood in front of him. "The rules of the teahouse are that all the people who come to drink tea are guests. We wait on them with good tea and good water, and all those who come to find fault will fight out!"

    "You dare!"

    Dou Wei has no fear, "if you dare to move me, I..."

    Before he finished speaking, his collar was held up, and then he staggered and was put forward by Mr. Zhang.

    The three retinues wanted to step forward and were stopped by the guys.

    Mr. Zhang took the man outside and released his hand. Dou Wei staggered a few times and fell to the ground.

    Mr. Zhang did not see it and clapped his hands. "No matter who you are, if you dare to make trouble in my teahouse again, I''ll let someone break your leg!"

    Dou Wei couldn''t stand such a big humiliation, and his blood was flowing up, "you, you, you..."

    Mr. Zhang ignored him and went straight back to the teahouse. He threw his fist at the people in the teahouse and said, "excuse me for your tea. I''ll take today''s tea."

    Dou Wei was so angry that he scolded his followers, "you are a dead man. Don''t help me up!"

    Several attendants came up in a hurry and helped him up. Dou Wei couldn''t get out of his face. He had to go into the teahouse and was stopped by the attendants. "Young master, we''ve come here secretly. If you make a big deal and are known by the master, you will be punished again."

    Dou Wei couldn''t swallow this tone, and he was afraid that the censor would really know that he was punished and couldn''t keep his face. He gave his entourage a kick, "how can my father know that the mountain is high and the water is far away?"

    That''s what he said, but he didn''t dare to go in again. With Mr. Zhang in, he couldn''t get any good. If he was thrown out again, it would be even more humiliating. He angrily ordered, "go back!"

    After returning to the house, Dou Wei was more and more angry. He didn''t find the stubble and let people throw it out. Where did he put his face?

    "Prepare the carriage and go back to Beijing!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the shopkeeper got the news, Dou Wei had already left the city in a carriage. The shopkeeper immediately sent someone to send a message to the prince.

    Dou Wei was angry and asked the driver to hurry up. Four days later, he arrived not far from the capital.

    Watching the banners flutter at the gate, the coachman stops the carriage.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Dou Wei choked the anger all the way, waiting to go to the prince''s house to complain. He noticed that the carriage stopped and asked angrily.

    "Young master, it should be prince Zhan who has returned to Beijing. The road ahead is blocked."

    Dou Wei opened the curtain and saw the sea of people in front of him. His face turned blue.

    The three men approached the carriage, "but master Dou?"

    Dou Wei squinted at them and asked, "who are you?"

    "We are from the prince. We have been waiting for you outside the city for two days."

    "What are you waiting for me to do?"

    The cold light flashed in the hand of the man who was close to him

 Chapter 950

    At the gate of the city, the eldest prince and his civil and military officials stood at the gate of the city to welcome Prince Zhan back to Beijing.

    On this occasion, if the emperor comes in person, it will show his royal favor.

    But the emperor suddenly caught cold last night. He got up early in the morning and vomited. He called the imperial doctor into the palace to prescribe medicine, but it didn''t work. Now he didn''t even have the strength to get up. He had to issue an imperial edict to let the eldest prince fight the Lord in Beijing instead of himself.

    Fengche rode slowly to the gate of the city, dismounted and saluted in front of the prince.

    The eldest prince put his hands on Fengche''s arm and said, "my father is ill. I''ll take the king back to Beijing on his behalf. The king of the Warring States defeated the state of fan and forced them to submit the peace talks, which was a meritorious official of Daqing. The palace has already set up a celebration banquet for the war lord. "

    "Thank you, the emperor, thank you very much."

    The prince''s eyes swept the distance and half opened his body. "King of war, please."

    Fengche followed him to the inside. As soon as he walked out of the room for more than ten steps, he heard a cry of surprise behind him. Everyone turned around and saw a carriage rushing towards the city gate like crazy. There was no coachman on it.

    The onlookers screamed and fled one after another. The soldiers at the gate were silly and didn''t react.

    "Stop it!"

    The prince gave a drink, and the soldiers who guarded the gate came back to their senses. They came forward to intercept and were hit by the carriage several times in succession.

    The civil and military officials changed their faces and retreated.

    Fengche jumped up, went up and down several times, and fell on the horse''s back. He bent down to grasp the reins, and forced the horse to stop two Zhang away from the gate of the city.

    People''s hearts are still palpitating, wiping the cold sweat on their heads.

    Fengche jumped down from his horse and was about to give the reins to the soldiers guarding the city. I don''t know who exclaimed, "blood!"

    People look at the past, under the carriage, blood dripping down, quickly dyed red the land below.

    There was a dead silence all around, and everyone stepped back. Even the soldiers who guarded the city gate also stepped back several steps unconsciously.

    Civil and military officials also saw it and looked at each other.

    But the prince walked towards the carriage, "come on!"

    A pair of soldiers rushed out of Chengmen and surrounded the carriage.

    The wind Che wants to come forward, is called by the big prince, "war lord, can''t!"

    Fengche has already opened the car curtain, and the people inside show up. They lean on the wall of the car with their eyes wide open. A dagger is inserted in his chest, and with great force, they nail him on the wall of the car.

    At the feet of the dead, there were two corpses. Like him, they were pinned by daggers, and the blood flowed out.

    "This is..."

    The eldest prince had already come to the carriage and had a close look at the dead man. He immediately changed his face and exclaimed, "Dou Wei!"

    His voice was not small. Some of the civil and military officials heard it and were surprised. Then they looked back at censor Dou.

    Dou Yushi also came here today. He was at the back of the room. He didn''t hear what the prince called. He looked back at him and was puzzled, "everyone..."

    As soon as his voice rose, the civil and military officials in front of him quickly made way for him.

    Censor Dou is full of questions.

    "Dou, Dou Yushi..."

    The prince''s voice is shaking, Dou Yushi heart rise bad premonition. Sure enough, the voice of the eldest prince came clearly, "you, you come here to have a look, is this to make childe?"

    There was a buzzing sound in the head of the censor Dou. He staggered over and saw that Dou Wei was dying. When it was dark, he fell back.

    "Dou Yushi!"

    The eldest prince held him in a hurry and took him to his carriage in person. "Come on, go and send the doctor quickly."

    There were attendants galloping away on horseback.

    The eldest prince wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said, "where is Jingzhao Fu Yin?"

    Jingzhao came forward in a cold sweat. This was a homicide outside the city, which should not be controlled by him. But it was the son of censor Dou who died. The carriage appeared in front of the prince and the civil and military officials, and he could not ignore it.

    "Go and find out quickly!"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin should be, called a city guard soldiers to Jingzhao house called zhangdutou, himself went to the carriage side, carefully check.

    The carriage was still bleeding, and every drop fell on the ground, and the sound seemed to strike on the heart of Jingzhao Fu Yin.

    He knew that if the case could not be solved, he would be the official of Jingzhao.

    All the people talked about it.

    The eldest prince turned back. He was surprised and angry. His father trusted him by giving him the job of welcoming Prince Zhan into the city. However, if he knew something like this, he would have to give him a severe reprimand.

    "What can you see?"

    In his heart, Jingzhao''s official complained that Zhang Dutou was in charge of such affairs. He was not there, and he had no clue at all. But the eldest prince was in a rage, so he had to reply with a stiff head, "to the eldest prince, the murderer is too cunning. Except for three daggers, there is no clue left. I have to wait until the people below come and make a careful investigation before I know."

    "Give you five days. If you can''t break it, you know what to do."

    The official of Jingzhao never stops complaining, but he doesn''t dare not.

    The prince then turned to Fengche, with a look of shame, "Prince Zhan, are you not hurt?"

    Wind Che light answer, "No."

    "I''m to blame for today''s affair. I didn''t arrange it carefully enough. I''ll go to my father''s face to plead guilty in a moment. Please don''t blame me

    Wind Che or light, "nothing."

    "And today?"

    "The eldest prince, I''ll go back to the Palace first."

    When such a thing happens, the celebration banquet will be cancelled. Fengche knows it, so does the prince, and so do the civil and military officials. For a moment, everyone''s mind has turned countless ideas.

    The eldest prince left in the carriage, followed by civil and military officials. In a short time, the bustling city gate was quiet, and only the sound of blood dripping down was heard.

    Xia Xi went to the city an hour ago. Fubo led the whole family to welcome her in. Even Qi''er and Hu Zi took a day off, waiting to meet her in the house.

    At the gate of the mansion, Xia Xi appeared at the first sight, and the tiger ran forward cheerfully, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"

    Xia Xi should stop his horse when he is near, jump down and catch tiger''s body.

    Tiger happily took her hand and jumped, "sister-in-law, I miss you so much."

    Xia Xi shaved his nose, "I miss you too."

    "Hey, hey..."

    The tiger giggled.

    Fubo also excited forward, "princess, you can be regarded as back."

    "I''m back. Everything''s fine in the house."

    "Good, all good, all good."

    "Mother."

    Qi''er followed and called calmly.

    Xia Xi rubbed his head, "smelly boy, only three months no see, how to become a little old man?"

    Huzi laughed and made a face at Qi''er, "little old man, sister-in-law said you are little old man."

 Chapter 951

    Qi''er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and her beautiful features are full of joy.

    Xia Xi rubbed his head again, "smelly boy."

    Xia Xi is surrounded by people and goes back to the mansion.

    Knowing that Fengche would go to the palace to attend the celebration banquet, Fubo didn''t ask him much. He asked Xia Xi with a smile, "princess, the cooks have learned a lot of special dishes these days. They are just waiting for you to come back and show their skills. What does the princess want to eat? I let them do it."

    "Let them make a specialty by themselves."

    "All right."

    Fubo laughed and went to the kitchen in person.

    "Mother."

    Qi''er stands in front of Xia Xi, looks up at her, then reaches out her hand and hugs her tightly, "I miss you so much."

    Tiger a look, also from the other side embrace Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, I also want you."

    Xia Xi kneaded a few on one''s head, "how old, still holding me."

    Qi Er played a naughty, "how old you are my mother."

    "How old are you, my sister-in-law, too?" The tiger followed closely.

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "well, I''m tired. I have to sit down first."

    They just let go, Xia Xi sat down, Qi Er poured tea for her, Hu Zi moved the cake in front of her, "sister-in-law, you eat, it''s delicious."

    "You Hua?"

    Tiger son looked around, really didn''t see you Hua, scratching his head, "she didn''t go to learn needlework today, why didn''t she come over?"

    Qi''er knows why you Hua doesn''t come here. You Hua is afraid that her mother knows that she once helped Hu Zi hide the fact that Niu Shi gave Hu Zi poison, and is afraid of being sent back to Pingyang County.

    "I''ll find her!"

    The tiger ran out.

    Only Xia Xi and Qi''er were left in the house.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi asked after a sip of tea, how about Youhua''s temperament. She knew very well that she didn''t dare to show up for such a big thing when she came back. Something must have happened that made her dare not face herself.

    Qi son''s concise and comprehensive after she left, the cow''s and quiet Hou''s wife calculate war palace thing said, Xia Xi frown, "people?"

    Qi''er pursed her lips, and her little hand clenched unconsciously, "kill me."

    Xia Xi eyebrow loosen, "all killed?"

    Kiel''s voice was very light, "well."

    "Well done."

    Qi Er''s eyes flashed with brilliance. He thought that his mother would not be happy if he ordered to kill Niu''s three people and Mrs. Jinghou.

    "Mother, don''t you blame me?"

    "Silly boy."

    Xia Xi rubs his head again, "you remember, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will punish them! Qi''er, to be a good person, you have to have a bottom line. If you give in blindly, you will only make people feel that you are bullying. "

    Kiel should be happy, "I wrote it down."

    Tiger pulls you Hua in, "sister-in-law, you Hua is here."

    You Hua is pulled by him to Xia Xi in front of, low head, a hand rubs the corner of a garment, the voice if mosquito fly''s shout, "watch Gu."

    "I haven''t seen my cousin for more than three months. Don''t you miss me at all?"

    "Yes."

    "Then why don''t you come out to meet me?"

    "I, I, I..."

    "She won''t investigate the past, but if there is anything else in the future, she must tell her that there can''t be another time."

    You Hua suddenly raised his head, see Xia Xi face with a smile, a little did not blame her meaning, happy nodded heavily, "I know, I will not hide from my aunt."

    The cooks took out their housekeeping skills and cooked the food well.

    Uncle Fu came to shout with a smile. Everyone went to the dining room. Just half way through the meal, they heard the footsteps in the courtyard. Uncle Fu stayed at the door and turned back to see feng an. He was slightly stunned. At this time, the prince should go to the palace for a banquet. Feng an and Feng Zhong should wait at the door of the palace. How did they come back?

    "Guard of the wind, how can you..."

    "Where''s the princess?" said the wind

    When he heard something wrong with his voice, fauber felt a thump in his heart and stammered, "in, in."

    Feng an went in, "princess, something happened."

    Xia Xi in no hurry, put down the chopsticks, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng an said what happened at the gate of the city. When he heard that it wasn''t the Lord, Fu Bo''s heart fell back, and then he felt angry again.

    The LORD fought for more than a year and came back with a victory. But he encountered such a thing at the gate of the city. If there was no writing from the emperor, he would not believe it if he was killed.

    "Where is the Lord?"

    "Still at the gate."

    "I don''t think it''s possible to go to the palace banquet today. Go and get the Lord back."

    Feng anying turns around and strides out.

    "Fubo, go to the kitchen and make some dishes that Fengche likes."

    Phoebe went to the kitchen again.

    Qi''er looks at Xia Xi anxiously.

    Xia Xi picked up the chopsticks again and said, "eat quickly. After eating, go to meet your father at the gate of the mansion."

    The word "father" comes to my ears. Qi''er blushes and soon finishes her meal. Together with Hu Zi and you Hua, she goes to the gate of the mansion with Xia Xi to wait for Feng Che.

    Fubo followed with the people in the house. After waiting for two quarters of an hour, he saw Fengche coming back with Fengan and Fengzhong.

    Looking at the figure of his whip, Fubo ran forward with tears in his eyes.

    Fengche stops his horse in front of him and flies down.

    "Wang Ye..."

    Fauber sobbed with excitement.

    Feng Che held him with both hands, "Fubo, I''m back."

    "Just come back, just come back."

    "Brother in law, brother in law..."

    Tiger also trotted over, "I miss you too."

    Being interrupted by him, Fubo''s sad mood disappeared without a trace. He raised his sleeve and wiped his tears

    Fengche strode towards the door, and Fubo followed him closely.

    Tiger looked at Feng an and Feng Zhong, "Feng an, Feng Zhong, I miss you. Do you miss me?"

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

    Expressionless face, forced out two words, "think."

    Huzi was happy and went to the mansion happily.

    At the gate of the mansion.

    "Father."

    Kyle called.

    "Well."

    Wind Che should be, with a bit of soft color.

    Xia Xi looked at him with a smile, "hungry, go back to the house to eat."

    People surrounded them into the house, tiger want to follow in the past, Qi Er took him to the martial arts field, you Hua also follow in the past.

    Xia Xi said, "Fu Bo, put the food in the room."

    Fubo answered with a smile, and soon sent the food to him. After setting it up, he came out and closed the door.

    He stayed in the yard and looked up at the sky, feeling that today''s sky was bluer than usual.

    Xia Xi didn''t mention what happened at the gate of the city, and Feng Che didn''t say.

    After dinner, they lay down to have a rest. The soldiers had been away from home for a long time, and they were homesick. They were in a hurry all the way, and hardly stopped on the road. They slept for half an afternoon until Feng an''s rapid footsteps, and then they opened their eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked the wind in a deep voice.

    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good. There''s news from Jingzhao mansion that Douwei was killed by Mr. Zhang. Jingzhao mansion has gone to Pingyang County to get people."

    Xia xiteng sat up.

 Chapter 952

    Zhang Dutou personally went to Pingyang County to pick up people.

    Before that, Jingzhao knew that master Zhang was Xia Xi''s brother-in-law. He hesitated for a moment. Would you like to talk to Xia Xi? But the eldest prince personally supervised the case and ordered him to solve it within a time limit. Unable to afford the delay, the official of Jingzhao ordered Zhang Dutou to go to Pingyang County in person.

    Xia Xi wears it as fast as she can, takes Feng Zhong out of the palace and goes straight to the gate.

    Wind Che also wear good, with wind Zhong to Beijing Zhaofu.

    After seeing off the prince, Jingzhao went to houya and sat down. He had not finished a cup of tea. He was so scared that he almost spilled the tea. He got up in a hurry, arranged his clothes and went to qianya in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The wind Che also has no manners, direct inquiry.

    "The reason why Dou Wei appeared outside the city is that he went to Pingyang County and had a conflict with people in Pingyang County," he said

    "Jingzhao Fu Yin has great ability. Only a few hours later, he found out that Dou Wei had a conflict in Pingyang County, and the person who had a conflict with him was my brother-in-law."

    Hearing this, Jingzhao Fu Yin was so scared that his heart jumped and his cold sweat came down.

    At first, it doesn''t sound like much, but if you think about it carefully, you can tell that it''s Hanshe. He has someone in Pingyang County.

    The emperor explicitly forbids officials to form cliques and engage in private activities. In this way, if the words reach the emperor''s ears, he can be regarded as the Prime Minister of Beijing.

    Busy said in fear, "the words of Prince Zhan are not good. This is not what I investigated, but what Mrs. Dou said."

    "She?"

    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed. "How did she know?"

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin dare not hide, "is Mrs. Dou let Dou Wei go to Pingyang County, and she sent people to follow saw Dou Wei and Zhang Ye played a conflict."

    "Nonsense."

    After more than a year''s war, Feng Che came back with a stronger color of iron and blood. As soon as he sat there, Jingzhao Fu Yin felt the pressure. Now, as soon as his fierce words came out, Jingzhao Fu Yin''s body trembled. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at him directly.

    "Since she sent someone to follow, she will see who killed Dou Wei. How could it take so long to report?"

    "Dou and Mrs. Dou said that the people he sent followed outside the city gate and thought there was nothing wrong, so they went back to the city ahead of time. Who knew Dou Wei had such a problem."

    The official of Jingzhao also thought that Mrs. Dou''s words were not proper, but the young man of Dou''s house said so, and the eldest prince also thought that it was proper, so he asked him to send someone to catch them immediately.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day and one night later, Xia Xi caught up with Zhang Du tou.

    At that time, Zhang Du was thirsty. He stopped his horse and bought three bowls of tea in a tea hut. He and two yamen servants came with him one by one.

    When Xia Xi appears in front of him, Zhang Du''s head is stunned. Then he puts down the bowl and stands up to salute.

    "No more."

    "Wang..."

    Zhang just said a word, Xia Xi interrupted him, concise, "you wait here, I''ll bring people."

    Zhang Du opened his head and mouth, didn''t say anything, clasped his fist, "then I''ll trouble you."

    "Thank you very much."

    Xia Xi threw him a silver note, rode on a fast horse and went straight to Pingyang County. When he got outside the county, he stopped and told Feng Zhong, "go and shout out people!"

    Fengzhong goes to the teahouse. The shopkeeper knows him and knows that he is the guard beside Fengche. He takes him to the backyard to find Mr. Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang was very happy to see Feng Zhong. There was a trace of smile on his expressionless face

    "Well."

    "The princess is outside the city. I''ll let you go," Feng said

    Mr. Zhang noticed something was wrong. If he was going home, it was impossible for him to go outside the city. He asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "You''ll know when you go. Besides, you tell the shopkeeper not to tell anyone I''ve been here."

    Zhang Ye called to the shopkeeper and told him, but he didn''t tell Qing''er. He followed Feng Zhong to the outside of the city.

    See Xia Xi lean on the stone wall of the roadside, very tired appearance, come forward, "elder sister, what''s the matter?"

    "When did you meet Dou Wei?"

    Zhang Ye was asked by her, "just a few days ago, he came to find fault for no reason, I threw him out."

    "Be more specific."

    Mr. Zhang said it in detail.

    Xia Xi heard, eyes deep, "he was killed when he returned to the capital, someone testified that you killed him, Jingzhao Fu Yin has sent someone to take you, and I''m on the way, you go back and say that I have something to find you, want you to go to Beijing, the return date is uncertain, let them not worry."

    Master Zhang turned his horse around and came back half an hour later. He rode with Xia Xi to Beijing.

    One day later, I met with the first three of Zhang Du.

    Seeing that Xia Xi really brought Mr. Zhang, Zhang Du was relieved. He didn''t say anything about putting Mr. Zhang in chains. He just rode behind them with two other yamen servants and went back to Beijing all the way.

    When he arrived at the gate of the city, he wanted to say that he would take Master Zhang to Jingzhao mansion. Seeing that Xia Xi didn''t have any sign of letting him take people away, he didn''t say a word. He followed Xia Xi silently and watched her take people directly to Jingzhao mansion Yamen.

    After entering the gate of the city, Xia Xi asks Feng Zhong to report back. When they arrive at the gate of jingzhaofu yamen, Feng Che also arrives on horseback. In front of Zhang Dutou, he directly asks Zhang Ye, "did you kill people?"

    "No

    The breeze Che ordered to nod, "after going in, how should say then how to say, have I and Xi son to support you, nobody dares to bend to make a move to you."

    Zhang Du smoked from the corner of his mouth.

    A group of people into the Beijing Zhao house, Beijing Zhao Fu Yin to Xia Xi and Feng Che two people, brain Ren began to hurt.

    He ordered the Yamen servant to move the chairs for them. When they sat down, they began to interrogate Mr. Zhang.

    Pick up jingtangmu want to clap, hand up, think of the wind Che and Xia Xi is still on the side, then gently put down, "Zhang Ze, someone saw you killed, you can plead guilty?"

    "The grass people don''t recognize it. Please call people up to confront the grass people."

    The official of Jingzhao did not dare to say anything else, and immediately ordered someone to summon the witness to the imperial censor Dou''s house.

    Since that day, when he fainted, it seemed that Dou Yushi had been drained of all his strength. He lost his spirit and became more than ten years old.

    Dou Wei is also his son. She experienced the pain of a white haired man sending a black haired man a few years ago. Although that time was a daughter, he never slowed down. Unexpectedly, now she has experienced it again.

    Mrs. Dou was not much better than him, but in a few days, her hair was white, and she was also gaunt and thin.

    Hearing that the man had been taken back, she wanted to call the boy in the mansion to testify. Mrs. Dou got up with strong spirit and ran to the study to find Dou Yushi. "Master, go to Jingzhao mansion quickly. No matter who supports you, even if you give up your official position, let him pay for our son''s life!"

 Chapter 953

    The prince also got the news and came to Jingzhao mansion.

    Take a look at Fengche and Xiaxi on the left, then the censor Dou on the right, and finally the eldest prince. Jingzhao''s official wanted to take off the black hat and go home.

    One by one, he can''t afford to offend.

    "Jingzhao mansion..."

    As always, the prince was gentle and kind, "try the case."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin didn''t even take it. He directly asked the young man in yushifu, "do you take the prisoner and..."

    "Jingzhao mansion..."

    Feng Che''s voice rang out, "the matter has not been decided yet. Is it inappropriate for you to call the prisoner?"

    "Why not?"

    The censor Dou lost weight, and his eyes sank down. A pair of bloodshot eyes glared at Fengche at the moment. "There are all kinds of human and material evidence, that is, he killed people. What''s wrong?"

    He died of his son. It can be imagined that Xia Xi didn''t want to target him, but he couldn''t help saying, "censor Dou, you should pay attention to the evidence when you speak. You say that the boy in your house is a witness, and the princess wants to say that you made it up and deliberately framed my brother-in-law. As for the material evidence, since you say there is, take it out and let the princess have a look. "

    If on weekdays, when he saw Fengche and Xiaxi, he would salute respectfully. After all, they defeated the state of fan and were the heroes of Daqing.

    But at this moment, the two of them cover up the murderer who killed Wei''er without reason. The censor Dou has no respect, and he can''t care about the following crimes. In his mind, he thinks of his wife''s words - "even if you give up this official position, you should let the prisoner pay for Wei''er''s life.".

    Immediately sneer a, "war Princess what meaning, is to want to shield him?"

    "I know all about my brother-in-law''s conduct. He said that if he didn''t kill, he didn''t kill."

    Dou Yushi sneered again, "how did Princess Zhan know so clearly? Was it because she was involved with him?"

    When he said this, all the people in the hall changed their faces. Xia Xi''s past life was very popular in Beijing two years ago, but most of what they knew was about her and Yu Yi. As for her and master Zhang, only a few people knew, and no one dared to say.

    Dou Yushi said so big, not only hit Xia Xi''s face, but also hit Feng Che''s face.

    Looking at the face that the wind Che instantly sinks down, the big prince secretly cries a not good, is about to give a voice to persuade, the wind Che has already overcast and heavy mouth, "Dou Yushi, your tongue doesn''t want?"

    As a censor, with a good eloquence, if you don''t have a tongue, it''s equivalent to a useless person. But now censor Dou is in grief, and he can''t choose his words. "I stabbed him in the pain. Is Prince Zhan angry?"

    "Dou Yushi!"

    The eldest prince stood up in panic and scolded him angrily, "are you crazy? What do you say? Make amends to Lord Zhan

    "He?"

    Dou Yushi has given up. His son is dead, and there is no successor in his Dou family. What else is he afraid of? "Impossible! Even if I lose my life, I will avenge my son! "

    "You..."

    The prince was so angry that he didn''t expect things to come to this situation.

    Seeing that the censor Dou glared at Fengche angrily, his hair was standing up, and he turned to Jingzhao''s official, "this case can''t be tried today, you still don''t want to leave the court!"

    The official of Jingzhao was so eager that he grabbed the startling wood and re photographed it

    Dou Yushi stood up from the bottom, "you dare!"

    Jingzhao''s official, jingtangmu, had been photographed. He didn''t dare to see his ferocious face because of his anger. He retreated behind the prince. The eldest prince is the son-in-law of censor Dou, and Tang is also asked to leave. Let him deal with censor Dou.

    See Dou Yushi such as crazy general, the big prince several strides over, pulled his arm, "you are not in the right mood today, I will send you home first, come back another day."

    Dou Yushi had been dazzled by his anger. No matter who he was, he tried to shake off his hand. The prince not only didn''t let go, but also grasped it more tightly. To bring their own people wink, two of the prince''s house in the entourage came in, a left and a right to carry Dou Yushi out.

    Dou Yushi struggled, "let me go, let me go!"

    The two attendants listened and carried him out directly.

    The eldest prince turned and arched his hand to Fengche, "Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan, I''ll make amends for them instead of my father-in-law."

    Feng Che''s face is iron green, and Xia Xi can''t see any emotion on his face, but his voice is deep. "Big prince, please tell censor Dou that if he dares to talk nonsense like this, his tongue won''t be needed."

    The great prince should be.

    Wind Che also deep mouth, "since today didn''t examine out what, I first took back, when Dou Yushi sober, human evidence material evidence is complete, you come to take people."

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin opened his mouth, want to say that this is not appropriate, but looking at the wind Che has been in the edge of anger, he is very unpromising to swallow back the words to the mouth, so helplessly watching the wind Che and Xia Xi took away.

    "My Lord."

    When all the others left, Zhang Du shouts. Jingzhao Fu Yin sits on the chair and waves his hand, "don''t say anything. I don''t want to hear anything."

    I shut my head.

    Dou Yushi was forcibly sent back to the mansion. Due to his identity, the eldest prince did not follow him. When Mrs. Dou heard that Dou Yushi came back, she came to see him in a hurry. Seeing that his hair was messy, she glared at two strangers and asked in a panic, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "Mrs. Dou..."

    One of the entourage saluted respectfully, "our master told us that censor Dou was in an unstable mood and needed a good rest. When he recovered his mind, he would take part in the trial of Mr. Dou''s case again."

    "Who are you?"

    Another attendant replied, "people from the prince''s mansion."

    Mrs. Dou understood and answered, "please tell the prince that I will persuade the master."

    When the two entourage left, Mrs. Dou helped master Dou clean up his clothes and ordered someone to take a comb. She stood behind him and helped him gently comb his hair. "Master, Fengche just came back and the wind was booming. We were fighting against him, just like hitting an egg with a stone. We..."

    Dou Yushi stood up and strode out.

    Mrs. Dou called to catch up, "master, where are you going?"

    "Beat the drum and tell the emperor!"

    Mrs. Dou was shocked and called, "stop the master quickly!"

    The servants rushed up and stopped the censor Dou.

    "Get out of here!"

    Mrs. Dou ran over and opened her hands to stop him. "Master, are you dying? Is dengwen drum so easy to beat?"

    "Even if I give up my life, I will take revenge for Wei''er."

    Mrs. Dou tears gushed out, "master, you calm down, two lives for one life, it''s not worth it."

 Chapter 954

    In the reception hall of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    After hearing Zhang Ye''s words, Feng Che frowned, "do you know what Dou Wei is doing in Pingyang County?"

    "I don''t know."

    Master Zhang shakes his head. This is what he can''t understand. Dou Wei is a spoiled young man. Pingyang County is thousands of miles away from the capital. If he has nothing to do, he can''t go there.

    Wind Che called wind an to come in, let him check.

    Until dark, feng''an didn''t come back to report, but Qi''er and Hu Zi came back from school. When they saw Mr. Zhang coming, Hu Zi Ran happily, "Mr. Zhang, why are you here again?"

    Zhang Ye pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "have something to do."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "No, thank you."

    Huzi''s eyes turned a few times, and his eyes were bright. "Are you free now? We went to the martial arts field and did two moves. "

    Since that time I didn''t get a good deal from Mrs. Jinghou, Huzi has been practicing harder since he came back. But Fengche is not in the mansion. Marquis Qin and Luofeng are not coming. No one will accompany him to practice. Now it''s not easy for Master Zhang to come. He can''t wait.

    "Good evening. I''m just here. I''m a little tired."

    Huzi was a little disappointed, but he nodded wisely, "I know. You have a good rest. I''ll come back to you in the evening."

    As soon as he left, the porter reported, "Mr. Wang, there is a father and son surnamed Bai at the door who want to see Mr. Zhang."

    Zhang Ye flashed something in his mind, got up, strode out, "I''ll go to see them."

    Outside the house, master Bai and Bai Qin are waiting anxiously.

    That day, Dou Wei was killed. They were so scared that they rushed to yushifu.

    Dou Yushi has fainted in pain. Mrs. Dou also cried several times and fainted. The people in the house didn''t know, and they couldn''t ask anything.

    When imperial censor Dou woke up, Mrs. Dou also calmed down. They could not ask any more questions, so they went home.

    After drinking a cup of tea, I heard the rumor in Beijing that it was Mr. Zhang of Pingyang County who killed Dou Wei. They were so surprised that the tea spurted out.

    Master Bai asked people to prepare the horse quickly. He wanted Bai Qin to go there. He heard that people from Jingzhao mansion had gone and Xia Xi had gone. He knew that Bai Qin couldn''t help, so he did it. He was anxious and worried about the news.

    Today, I heard that master Zhang had been brought and taken to Jingzhao''s house to pass the hall. They didn''t care about their identity, so they rushed to the carriage.

    See Zhang ye come out from the mansion, two people greet to go forward, white master urgently ask, "Ze son, are you ok?"

    Zhang Ye kept walking to one side, "don''t block the door of the house, talk there."

    They followed him to one side. When he stood still, master Bai could not wait to ask, "what''s the matter? How did you become the murderer of Wei''er? "

    "I also want to ask you, how do you know that my mother and I are in Pingyang County?"

    If you could find out, Bai Qin would have been looking for him long ago, not until now. Someone must have told him, so they found it.

    Bai Qin did not hide, "is cousin told me, he entrusted the big prince''s door, found out you and aunt in Pingyang County."

    "Dou Wei, why did he go there?"

    They shake their heads, and they don''t know.

    They came back earlier than Dou Wei. They wanted to cross examine Mrs. Bai about Aunt Bai, but before they could find out anything, they heard that Dou Wei had been killed.

    "Why Dou Wei went to Pingyang County is the key to his being killed. If you have a way, you can help me find outˇ°

    They nodded and saw that he really had nothing to do, so they took the carriage back to the house.

    In the carriage, Bai Qin''s frown didn''t loosen. He wanted to talk for several times.

    Two nephews, one died, the other did not recognize them. Master Bai also has a lot of white hair these days. He looks several years older than when he went to Pingyang County.

    He is also dazed in his mind. He wants to help master Zhang get rid of his crime and help Dou Wei find the murderer, so that he can close his eyes at the bottom of the spring.

    Bai Qin''s strange, he saw, "Qin Er, have what words to say."

    "I was thinking..."

    After saying these words, Bai Qin stopped again and didn''t know whether to say his guess.

    "Go ahead."

    Even if there were only two of them in the carriage, Bai Qin kept his voice to the lowest level. "I wonder if the eldest prince asked his cousin to go to Pingyang County."

    Master Bai''s eyes suddenly widened, because he thought of something, and his voice trembled, "you mean, you mean the prince, he, he..."

    He didn''t dare to say the following.

    Bai Qin looks dignified, although this is only his guess, but he thinks eight or nine can''t leave ten.

    Master Bai shook his head fiercely. "It''s impossible. It''s a matter of our own family. The prince can''t participate in it."

    "What if?"

    Master Bai''s heart, liver and lungs are trembling, "if there''s no accident, your idea will stop here. No matter when and where, don''t say it again, otherwise it will bring disaster to our Bai family."

    Of course, Bai Qin knew that she pursed her lips tightly and leaned against the wall of the car. She didn''t speak any more.

    At the gate of the mansion, he got out of the carriage and went to the mansion. Master Bai faltered a little. Bai Qin quickly helped him.

    They support each other and enter the flower hall. They sit down and breathe.

    After hearing the report, Mrs. Bai came in a hurry. Seeing that they were not looking well, she asked in a hurry, "master, qin''er, what''s the matter?"

    White master weak wave hand, "nothing."

    How could their appearance be OK, but if they didn''t say it, Mrs. Bai didn''t ask any more.

    They ordered people to serve tea, and each drank one. After a while, their faces returned to normal.

    "How about Dou Yushi and his sister?" Mrs. Bai said

    Bai Qin didn''t think much and replied, "we didn''t go."

    Didn''t go?

    Mrs. Bai''s beautiful eyes narrowed. She didn''t go to the censor''s mansion, but she came back like this. Is it hard to see that man?

    Thinking of this, he pretended, "I heard that the murderer who killed Wei''er has been arrested. Today, he was tried in Jingzhao mansion. I don''t know if the result of the trial has been found?"

    "No, ze''er, he..."

    Then, master Bai realized that he had missed the point and changed the topic. "If you are free, go to the censor''s house more times to appease your sister."

    Listen to him call out Zhang Ye''s name, white lady''s handkerchief not from of grip, smell speech to squeeze out a smile reluctantly, "I know, I immediately past."

    Then he got up and went out.

    Go to the door, slightly pause for a while, turn head, see white master and white Qin low head, don''t know what is thinking, the PA son in the hand pinches more tightly.

    At the same time, Mrs. Dou persuaded the censor not to beat the drum.

    He helped him to arrange his clothes and hair. He personally took a carriage to take him to the palace gate and watched him go to the palace to face the saint.

 Chapter 955

    In the hall of nourishing the heart.

    On his knees, censor Dou burst into tears.

    Looking at his gray hair and bent waist, the emperor sympathized with him and gave him a seat to help him up.

    Dou Yushi can''t afford to, tears streaming, "I beg the emperor to make the decision for me, take down the murderer of Wei''er, to comfort Wei''er''s spirit in heaven."

    A few days ago, the emperor vomited and diarrhoea. It took him two days to stop making trouble. Today, he was still a little weak. He forced himself to come to see him. After hearing what he said, he got up and came to him to help him. "Dou Aiqing, I heard about this. Just because Dou Wei had a conflict with Zhang Ze, I decided to kill someone. It''s really far fetched. You get up first, I will order Jingzhao''s office to investigate and handle this matter well. "

    Even if there were 1000 or 10000 censor Dou unwilling, the Emperor himself came down to help him, he had to get up.

    Sitting on the stool, he was still crying bitterly, "the emperor said, but Wei Chen thought about it, but Wei''er has not offended anyone in Beijing for so many years. How can he be killed without any reason?"

    "So Dou Aiqing has identified Zhang Ze as the murderer?"

    "Yes."

    Dou Yushi answered without hesitation, "there will be no one else except him. He is sheltered by the Lord of war, and the Jingzhao government has nothing to do with him. "

    The emperor frowned and said, "do you mean Prince Zhan interfered in the trial?"

    "Yes."

    The emperor was displeased and looked at his father-in-law, "Zhang De, is there something about it?"

    Mr. Zhang replied impartially, "today, Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan did participate in the trial of Jingzhao mansion."

    "Nonsense!"

    Seeing that the emperor was angry, father-in-law Zhang said in a hurry, "the Grand Prince and imperial censor Dou have also gone. The prince of War didn''t do anything too much, but the censor Dou said a few unpleasant words, which angered the princess of war. "

    "What did you say?"

    Duke Zhang said the original words of censor Dou, and the emperor changed his face. "Dou Aiqing, this is your fault. How can you speak so freely?"

    Dou Yushi got up in a hurry, with tears on his face. "Weichen was confused at that time, and his words were not pleasant to hear, but these are facts. Weichen didn''t make up."

    "You, you..."

    The emperor shook his head. "As a censor, you are calm and self-sustaining when you face me. You list them clearly one by one. How can you be confused in yourself?"

    There was something in his words. Although he was still angry and resentful, he still understood the meaning of his words. At the moment, he knocked heavily on the ground, "emperor forgive me. I''m really confused. I''ll go back and collect evidence."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Mrs. Bai came to the censor''s palace, she saw that Mrs. Dou was so haggard that she did not return to her usual elegant appearance. She advised her, "sister, you should be patient and take good care of yourself. Only if your son is underground, you won''t want to be like this."

    When Dou Wei died, Mrs. Dou felt that she had gone with him, and she didn''t care about appearance.

    Listen to her mention Dou Wei, again sad from the heart, cover face, wail.

    Mrs. Bai also accompanied her to tears. After a full quarter of an hour, they stopped crying.

    Mrs. Bai helped Mrs. Dou wipe her tears. "Sister, listen to my sister-in-law. Don''t cry any more. Take good care of yourself. Find the murderer who killed Wei''er and avenge him!"

    "Sister in law."

    Mrs. Dou suddenly grabbed him, hoarse voice, "you help me, you must help me."

    Although I don''t know what she said, Mrs. Bai said first, "OK, OK, I''ll help you, I''ll help you."

    Mrs. Dou grabbed her hand and said, "it''s her, it must be her, it must be her who let his son kill my son, so as to make it better for that year..."

    White madam another hand covers her mouth, facial expression also pale a few minutes, "younger sister, you are not evil Zheng, say what words."

    With that, Mrs. Dou''s servant girl looked at herself and scolded, "what are you looking at? Don''t go down!"

    The servant girls didn''t dare to listen any more. They stepped back and closed the door tightly.

    White madam this just loosens hand, tone reproaches, "younger sister, you are not evil Zheng, how can mention that year."

    In those days, they had already made an alliance, and no one was allowed to mention it, because once they were known, neither of them would come to a good end.

    Mrs. Dou was obviously stimulated by Dou Wei''s death. She held her hand tightly. "I didn''t use magic Zheng. The murderer was her son. She came to revenge."

    "All right!"

    Mrs. Bai suddenly raised her voice, hoping to call back Mrs. Dou''s reason, "you don''t have to think wildly, where is there such a coincidence in the world? I think you need to have a good sleep. Let''s wake up when we have anything

    "No, sister-in-law, listen to me, it''s definitely her! You help me, help me get rid of her. I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to see her all my life. "

    Looking at her almost crazy appearance, Mrs. Bai was patient and coaxed her for a long time.

    She called her servant girl in and helped Mrs. Dou to have a rest. She also went back to the house in a carriage.

    Along the way, Mrs. Dou''s words echoed in her ears. The more Mrs. Bai thought about it, the more scared she was. She was shivering. When the carriage came to the gate of the mansion, she had not come down for a long time.

    The servant girl is not at ease, lift up the car curtain, see her white face sitting in the carriage, motionless, startled a jump, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"

    Mrs. Bai was so frightened that she shivered for a while. She looked at her a few eyes and then recovered. She breathed out a deep breath and scolded, "what are you shouting about? I''m just thinking about something."

    The servant girl didn''t dare to say anything. She helped her out of the carriage.

    White madam foot some soft, stretch out a hand, let the servant girl help, "my leg is some hemp, you help me to go in."

    The servant girls helped her to the flower hall. Mrs. Bai sat down for half an hour. After drinking a cup of tea, she was shocked and asked the servant girl, "where are the master and the young master?"

    "The master went to his study, and the young master went back to his own yard."

    "Go and call the young master, and say I have something to do with him."

    The servant girl ran to invite someone. After a while, Bai Qin came with her.

    Mrs. Bai asked him to sit down and told him that he had gone to the censor''s palace. "Your cousin''s death is too bad for your aunt. I''m a little confused. Fortunately, I went there today and enlightened her. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."

    Bai Qin said, "a few years ago, my aunt and uncle sent off my cousin, but now they send off my cousin. Even after experiencing the pain of sending a person with white hair to a person with black hair, I can''t support anyone. If my mother is free, she will often go to enlighten my aunt in the future, so that she won''t really have an accident."

    "I know that."

    Mrs. Bai observed his look and suddenly changed the topic. "By the way, Qin Er, you haven''t told your mother, what did you and your father do in Pingyang County a few days ago?"

 Chapter 956

    After Mrs. Bai asked, she stared at Bai Qin''s face, and her heart was slightly raised.

    The day their father and son came back, Mrs. Bai wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare. After all, they didn''t tell her when they went. But Dou Wei died, and the fact that he had been to Pingyang County was exposed. In this case, when he asked him at this time, he could not reveal anything.

    But she just asked, Bai Qin suddenly looked over, "how does mother know I went to Pingyang County with my father?"

    Mrs. Bai felt a thump in her heart. She forgot that the eldest prince just told Mrs. Dou that Dou Wei had been to Pingyang County. She didn''t tell anyone what he was doing in Pingyang County, let alone the father and son of the Bai family.

    His face became unnatural. He twisted his handkerchief and tried his best to make his voice sound the same as usual. He forced out a smile. "Niang and Niang are just guessing. The eldest prince said that your cousin asked him to inquire about the whereabouts of Master Zhang and said that he was helping you to inquire. Niang thought that you should have gone to that place in such a hurry."

    Bai Qin didn''t speak. She just looked at her as if she wanted to see something from her face.

    Mrs. Bai was afraid that the unnaturalness on her face would make Bai Qin see it. She quickly picked up the tea cup and lowered her head to drink tea to hide her emotion.

    But what she didn''t know was that her hand was shaking slightly. Bai Qin saw it.

    Bai Qin''s heart surged up a huge wave.

    Dou Wei knows exactly who he is. He will never be a meddler. It''s a great benefit for him to let him go to Pingyang County instead of being delicate and expensive.

    Take a deep breath, no trace of the test, "Niang guess good, my father and I did go to that place."

    Mrs. Bai''s voice trembled uncontrollably, "you, you..."

    "We heard that Aunt Bai and Li''er had been sold to that place, so we found them."

    Pop!

    The tea cup in Mrs. Bai''s hand fell to the ground. The tea cup was smashed, the porcelain pieces were broken all over the ground, and the tea water splashed out.

    Bai Qin''s eyes were deep and deep, staring at Mrs. Bai''s look, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I..."

    Mrs. Bai stopped for a moment, and all the blood on her face retreated in an instant. Her lips trembled with control. "She, they..."

    White Qin in the heart pulled to ache for a while, for white aunt''s words, he only believed three points.

    He didn''t believe his mother would do such a thing. After all, aunt Bai had been very kind to her all these years. The wives and concubines dispute that other families are accustomed to, has never appeared in their family. Even Li''er, her mother also regards her as her own, and her food and clothing are the same as those of my younger sister.

    But now seeing his mother''s reaction like this, three points became ten. Even if he didn''t want to believe it any more, his mother really took advantage of his father''s absence to attack aunt Bai and Li''er.

    But he didn''t understand. For what?

    Bai Yi Niang is an indisputable temperament, and Li Er is a girl. She can''t threaten her mother. Why does she want to do this?

    Xu is Bai Qin''s silence awakens Mrs. Bai. Maybe Mrs. Bai herself realizes that she is not in the right mood. But in a flash, she controls it and her voice calms down. She asks eagerly, "isn''t Aunt Bai eloping with someone? How can she be sold?"

    Bai Qin shook his head. "We don''t know. No matter how my father and I ask, aunt Bai doesn''t say. The family won''t let anyone go, so my father and I will come back."

    Mrs. white didn''t believe him.

    She has known master Bai for many years. If she didn''t ask him clearly, he would not come back like this. That is to say, their father and son already knew that the slut didn''t elope with others, but was sold.

    Tightly hold the handkerchief, difficult voice, try to make their voice as usual, "you and your father are also, how don''t you ask clearly, what happened to her in the end, was abandoned, and then sold, or directly cheated to sell?"

    Bai Qin lowered her eyes and looked at the broken porcelain pieces and the splashed tea on the ground. "The family that bought their mother and daughter was very powerful. When my father and I saw them, someone was staring at them all the time. Aunt Bai didn''t say, and we couldn''t force her to come back like this."

    Bai Fu''s heart fell a little. "So, their mother and daughter''s situation is pretty good?"

    Bai Qin didn''t want to face her again. He raised his head and said, "is there anything else for me to ask? If not, the child went to have a rest. He has been busy with his cousin these days. He is very tired physically and mentally

    "Go and have a good rest."

    Bai Qin came out of the flower hall.

    Mrs. Bai winked at her servant girl. She followed her and saw Bai Qin go back to her yard. Then she came back to report.

    Mrs. Bai threw the handkerchief on the ground. "This bitch, I shouldn''t have been soft at the beginning. I saved her life!"

    "How about it, ma''am?"

    The girl next to her made a gesture of wiping her neck.

    Mrs. Bai gritted her teeth. She would not dare to take this risk in the past. But now that the master has known the whereabouts of the two bitches, he will not be so willing to give up. Instead of letting him find a chance to take the mother and daughter back to confront him, it''s better to get rid of them.

    Tell the maid, "you go to..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Late at night, master Bai is still in his study and doesn''t go back. Mrs. Bai sends a servant girl to ask. Master Bai says he still has accounts to deal with, so he won''t go back today.

    The servant girl went back to report. Mrs. Bai didn''t say anything and lay down to sleep.

    The light in the main courtyard just went out. Bai Qin came out of his yard and went to the study. He looked at master Bai with a heavy face, "Dad."

    Master Bai looks no better than he does.

    After Bai Qin went back to the yard, he wrote a letter for him to take.

    After reading it, master Bai walked back and forth in the room for an hour.

    "Go ahead, be quiet."

    Bai Qin comes out of the study, and the housekeeper is waiting in the yard, followed by several strong servant girls and the family guard.

    "Follow the plan. If anyone makes a mistake, I can''t spare him!"

    Bai Qin Su RI was gentle. He had never spoken in such a heavy tone before. When they heard this, they were all awed and whispered, "yes."

    And the steward led them out, and went out of the court, and divided them into two ways, one to the Lord''s court, and the other to the place where the servants lived.

    In the main courtyard, Mrs. Bai has gone to bed. The servant girl on duty sees that there is nothing wrong, so she goes to bed. The courtyard is quiet.

    The housekeeper stood on tiptoe and went to the door. He dipped the paper on the door with saliva and put the magic medicine in. When the magic medicine burned out, he turned around and waved to the door. Four servant girls walked to the door lightly. One of them quietly opened the door and they went in. But after a while, they put two servant girls on duty out, Directly to the study of the hospital.

 Chapter 957

    The housekeeper assigned two servant girls to guard at the door of the house, and took the rest to the courtyard of the study.

    Another pair of people also came back, escorting the servant girls in the main courtyard.

    These servant girls had gone to sleep, but they were caught suddenly. They didn''t know what happened, and they all looked scared.

    Bai Qin waved, and the guards backed down and stood by the gate.

    Master Bai came out of his study and stood under the eaves of the corridor. His sharp eyes glanced over the people one by one, and finally fell on the two servant girls lying on the ground.

    "Wake up!"

    A hospital guard came and splashed water on both heads.

    Two servant girls were awakened and sat up suddenly. They looked around in horror. Seeing master Bai and Bai Qin, they knelt up and kowtowed, "master, please forgive me, master, please forgive me!"

    The housekeeper took two chairs and put them behind master Bai and Bai Qin.

    Master Bai sat down, his eyes deep. "Tell me, what''s the matter with aunt Bai?"

    They were subconsciously begging for mercy, and they didn''t know what they had done. When master Bai asked, there was a buzzing sound in his brain, and he didn''t know how to answer. Said, the madam certainly won''t Rao them, don''t say, master more won''t Rao them.

    "Master, master..."

    One of them shivered, "maidservant, maidservant, no, no, no..."

    "Well?"

    Master Bai''s voice was not heavy, but his servant girl trembled. He didn''t dare to say what he said. He lowered his head and shook his body like chaff.

    "Pull it down, stick it!"

    Two guards came forward, and the maid was scared out of her wits. "Master, I say, I say!"

    Master Bai waved and the guard retreated.

    The servant girl, with a lingering fear, collapsed on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "my aunt and Bai''s business is done by my wife. My wife and she..."

    It was quiet in the courtyard, and the servant girl''s voice clearly spread to master Bai''s ears, to Bai Qin''s ears, and to all the people in the courtyard.

    All the people who participated in the event were terrified and did not dare to go out. Those who didn''t take part in it were terrified. They did not expect that the always gentle lady would do such a thing.

    The servant girl said that there was no movement in the yard for a long time, and the housekeeper was even dumbfounded. As a housekeeper, he was in charge of the big and small affairs in the house, but he knew nothing about what his wife had done.

    "Where are the people in aunt Bai''s yard?"

    Master Bai asked, suppressing his anger.

    "All, all sold elsewhere."

    Master Bai''s voice was so deep that he could drip water. "Do you know anything else?"

    The servant girl kowtowed, "only these, nothing else."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mrs. Bai felt that there was water falling on her face, one drop, two drops... She suddenly opened her eyes and saw master Bai clinging to a teapot, the spout of which was tilted, and the water came out and flowed to her face.

    See her open eyes, white master stop action, voice deep, "wake up?"

    Mrs. Bai was still confused, "master, you..."

    Master Bai suddenly dropped the teapot on the ground. With a loud sound, Mrs. Bai''s heart jumped. She sat up and saw her two servant girls kneeling on the ground. They were still dripping water. She was shocked, "master..."

    "Get up and talk."

    Mrs. white can''t get up.

    She knew that Aunt Bai''s affairs must have been revealed. She was too soft to move.

    "Somebody

    Two servant girls came in, neatly dressed Mrs. Bai, and then quickly retreated.

    Mrs. Bai completely recovered, rolled down from the bed and climbed up to master Bai, "master, listen to me, I, I..."

    "Say it

    Master Bai was angry.

    The white madam frightens the body disorderly quiver, the mind all crack, where still say of words.

    "Don''t say it, do you?" Master Bai was very angry. "Then get out of Bai''s house for me!"

    "No, no!" Mrs. Bai howled and hugged master Bai''s feet. "Master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, please forgive me!"

    Seeing her like this, master Bai was even more angry. He kicked her away and said, "I trust you and leave everything in the house to you, but you have done such a thing. How can I spare you?"

    Mrs. Bai got up again and hugged his feet again. "Master, I have to. I have to be forced. I''m forced to do this. Please forgive me

    Bai Qin didn''t come in with him. He waited at the door of the house. Hearing the words, he pushed the door and came in. "Niang, what do you mean by that? Who forced you? "

    Seeing him, Mrs. Bai seemed to see the Savior, "Qin Er, please help me beg for your father''s favor. I can''t leave the Bai family."

    Bai Qin asked, "tell me, who forced you?"

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    Mrs. Bai seemed afraid to say.

    "Say it

    White madam frightens body to tremble a few, blurt out, "is Qin Er aunt."

    "Who?"

    Master Bai is unbelievable.

    "It''s aunt Qin er who forced me."

    "How could it be?"

    Master Bai and Bai Qin don''t believe it.

    Over the years, master Bai knows exactly how much money Bai Qin has given Dou Wei. The silver is more than the salary of the censor Dou, which is enough for the expenses of the censor''s house.

    "It''s true."

    Now that she said it, Mrs. Bai didn''t hide it any more. She quickly continued, "the year before last, you two went away. My sister came to me and said that she was not well off. I wanted to give her money from the accounting room. She didn''t want to let your father and son and master Dou know. She wants 100000 Liang. I don''t have it. I can''t lend it to her.

    She was a little annoyed at that time. I was afraid that when she got annoyed, she would break off the communication with Bai Fu. Later, our Bai family had no support in Beijing, so we said to lend it to her. When she saw Li''er coming to the room, she came up with such a move. I was afraid and didn''t agree with anything, but she said that Aunt Bai was young and beautiful, and she had a gentle temper. Maybe after a long time, she would draw my master''s heart to me, and then I would be out of favor. I might as well take this opportunity to get rid of it.

    I lost my mind, agreed to her, and planned this one with her. Originally, her plan was to deal with aunt Bai, Li''er, and all the people secretly. I thought Li''er was the blood of the master. I just found someone to sell their mother and daughter, and didn''t kill them. "

    After that, he held master Bai''s feet and cried bitterly, "master, I was really bewildered at that time. Afterwards, I regretted very much that I couldn''t sleep well at night. I wanted to tell you many times, and I was afraid that you would know, so I didn''t dare to tell you. What''s more, I''ll let my younger sister take all the hundred thousand taels of silver. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. If I have a lie, I''ll die a terrible death! "

 Chapter 958

    As for her words, master Bai naturally didn''t believe it, but Mrs. Bai''s words were chiseled, and he swore to heaven and earth, and he couldn''t confront censor Dou now.

    In his anger, master Bai banned Mrs. Bai''s feet and ordered the housekeeper to lock her two servant girls in the wood room. Before the matter was made clear, they were not allowed to do anything.

    He also ordered the steward to pass on the order, and no one was allowed to pass on today''s affairs. If anyone said half a word, he would sell it immediately.

    After all this, it was midnight. Master Bai and Bai Qin went to the study and sat quietly for a while. Then master Bai asked, "Qin Er, how much truth do you think your mother said?"

    Before he knew that Aunt Bai and Li''er were sold by his wife, master Bai believed his wife 100%. Their husband and wife for more than 20 years, his wife has always been tolerant, self-management, did not commit the slightest mistake, but out of aunt Bai, he suddenly felt that he did not know his wife. If she is not kind-hearted, she treats all the servants in the house very well. If she is kind-hearted, she betrays aunt Bai and Li''er.

    Bai Qin shook his head wearily, "I don''t know."

    War palace.

    The whole family should eat and drink. They were not affected by this incident at all.

    After dinner, a little rest for a while, Huzi can''t wait to take Master Zhang to the martial arts training ground, gave him a fight.

    Mr. Zhang was a bit careless at the beginning. After more than ten moves, he was absorbed. After that, he was sweating a little.

    Hu Zi raised his head and looked at Mr. Zhang with bright eyes, with a look of praise, "have I made a lot of progress?"

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang still didn''t say much as usual. However, he reached out and touched Huzi''s head. "If you practice hard for a few months, maybe you can beat me."

    Huzi was inspired by these words and asked repeatedly, "really? Really? "

    Mr. Zhang responded patiently to him.

    Huzi was overjoyed and ran all the way to Xia Xi''s yard.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were guarding at the gate of the flower hall. Hearing the footsteps, they raised their eyes and saw that tiger was coming. A tacit understanding person stretched out a hand to push the door open. Tiger ran directly in and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law, Mr. Zhang said I could beat him in a few months."

    Finish saying, take an eye to aim at breeze Che.

    In his mind, Fengche''s martial arts are much higher than that of Master Zhang. After he defeats Master Zhang, if he practices more, he may soon defeat his brother-in-law.

    Xia Xi understood his eyes and couldn''t smile. She waved to him. After he passed, she took out the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face. "Tired?"

    "Not tired."

    "I asked the kitchen to make cakes. They should be cooked..."

    She did not finish, tiger has turned to run out, "I go to see."

    He ate a lot of dinner, but he fought with Mr. Zhang and used a lot of strength. Now he is hungry again.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes his head, and asks Feng Che, "is the fifth Prince and the princess coming soon?"

    They should have set out at about the same time. The army is in a hurry to return to Beijing. It''s a little faster, but it''s six or seven days past. Dou Wei has been buried, and it''s time for them to arrive.

    Think of Dou Wei, Xia Xi eyes narrowed, up to now they have not found out, Dou Wei exactly go to Pingyang County to do?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dou Yushi mansion.

    Dou Yushi came out of the palace and went to his study. He didn''t come out at dinner until dark.

    The housekeeper went to invite him in person. Dou Yushi said he was not hungry and asked him not to disturb him. The housekeeper knew that his master was in a bad mood, so he let the kitchen heat up the food on the stove, waiting for him to eat when he was hungry.

    At the time of Hai, the housekeeper led a "young man" in a blue long shirt to the door of the study and reported, "master, someone is asking for a meeting."

    Dou Yushi''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said, "I can''t see it!"

    The housekeeper lowered his voice. "It''s from the prince''s mansion."

    After a silence in the study, a voice came out again, "let him in."

    "Small Si" go in, low head, voice is shrill, "censor adult, our Lord son wants to see you."

    Even as the father-in-law of the eldest prince, Dou Yushi had little contact with the eldest prince, and did not help him in court affairs.

    Hearing that he wanted to see himself, censor Dou asked, "the Grand Prince can say, what is it for?"

    He is a censor. He has the ability to supervise all officials. Naturally, he can''t get too close to any official, especially the prince. He has abided by this rule all these years as an official, and now he can''t break it.

    "The master said that he has something to tell you about master Dou."

    The censor of Dou wavered, got up without thinking, changed his ordinary clothes, went out of the door, got into the carriage, and followed the "little guy" to an ordinary house. The door of the house was open, and the carriage drove directly in.

    Dou Yushi got out of the carriage and "Xiaosi" led him to the flower hall.

    In the flower hall, the Grand Prince and Dou''s concubine are all here.

    Dou''s eyes were swollen with tears. No matter how bad Dou Wei is, she is also her elder brother. She will rely on her mother''s family in the future. Now that people are gone, her future dependence will be gone.

    "Little Si" leads Dou Yushi to come in, Dou side imperial concubine cries to get up, quickly steps to welcome up, "father."

    She is a royal concubine with a noble status. When her brother died, she couldn''t go back except to go home to mourn on the first day. Now she saw her father with tears in her eyes. "Big brother, he, he died so wrongly..."

    Dou Yushi''s face is not good-looking, and his brain is also muddled, but he still salutes first, "I''ve seen the big prince, I''ve seen the side imperial concubine."

    "Father."

    Dou side imperial concubine tearful eyes fuzzy help him, tears fall more, "is the daughter is not good, the daughter has not been able to protect the elder brother."

    "It''s all my fault."

    The prince also came up to help the censor Dou, and then said, "I didn''t take good care of my brother-in-law, which made him come to such a miserable end."

    The word "miserable" came into his ears, which made him feel very painful. His son was nailed to the wall of the car and died of bleeding. If he didn''t revenge, he was a father in vain.

    Seeing that his face changed as expected, the eldest prince''s voice became more and more sad. "Father in law, please sit down first. I have something to say to you."

    Thank you. Sit down.

    The Prince wanted to let people serve tea, but he stopped him. "I don''t know if the prince has anything to tell me about Wei''er."

    The eldest prince sighed heavily, "it''s all about me. If it wasn''t for me, maybe he wouldn''t..."

    "What is it?" he said

    "Years ago, my elder brother came to me and said

    Dou Wei went to him and framed Luofeng. "At that time, I also wanted to help elder brother out. After all, the elder sister and Luofeng had been together for so many years, but every time he saw elder brother, he was reluctant and embarrassed. Who knows, that Luofeng invited Princess Zhan to help him and almost destroyed my gambling house."

 Chapter 959

    Dou Yushi didn''t know about it at all. After hearing this, his voice was angry, "make it clear."

    The eldest prince leads Xia Xi to Zhang Ye''s door and wins 800000 taels of silver in his gambling house. "800000 taels of silver is the income of all my industries in one year. It''s all given to Xia Xi. Even the daily expenses in my house can hardly be maintained. I''m angry, denounce my elder brother and ignore my concubine. I thought it was over like this. Not long after that, my elder brother asked me to find out who Mr. Zhang was. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I asked my subordinates to check it out. Then I told him that he might be so angry that he went to Pingyang County to settle accounts with Mr. Zhang. "

    "That''s ridiculous!"

    Dou Yushi was so angry that he patted the table and said, "they are deceiving people too much."

    The eldest prince accompanied carefully, "father-in-law calm down, this blame me, if I didn''t promise elder brother at that time, maybe there would be no following these things, elder brother also won''t because of this, blame me, all blame me."

    "It''s none of your business. It''s their deceiving."

    "Father in law, calm down."

    "I can''t breathe."

    Dou Yushi didn''t do anything. He went out angrily.

    The big prince winked at Dou''s concubine. She ran after her quickly. "Father, don''t be impulsive. Now the war palace is flourishing. We can''t fight them."

    "Yes, father-in-law."

    The eldest prince followed closely, "calm down, it''s just my guess. If you don''t have a confirmation, you can''t touch a stone with an egg. The elder brother is gone. You should never have any more trouble. "

    "Don''t worry."

    Dou Yushi stopped, at the moment was unusually calm, "I will not die, I will keep this life to avenge Wei''er!"

    "It''s best for my father-in-law to think so. My son-in-law only provides some information to my father-in-law. If my father-in-law does anything impulsive because of this, my son-in-law will be responsible for his death."

    "Thank you for telling me this. When I avenge Wei''er, I''ll give it back to the prince."

    The eldest prince just said, "it doesn''t have to be. We are a family. We should help each other."

    Dou Yushi got on the carriage and went out of the house. On the way, he suddenly said, "turn around and go to the Luo family in the south city."

    The coachman immediately turned the horse around.

    Late at night, there was no one on the street. The horse''s hooves were on the road, rattling, stimulating every nerve of censor Dou.

    He could not help but clench his hand.

    At that time, after Qing''er''s death, Luo Feng came to get married. He clearly said that the Dou family had nothing to do with the Luo family since then, and Luo Feng agreed. Unexpectedly, he turned back and embarrassed Wei''er again and again.

    When the carriage arrived at the door of Luo''s house, censor Dou got down from the carriage and stood up with his hands down, letting the coachman knock on the door.

    The coachman swung his fist and knocked hard. The sound of Dong Dong came out far in the dark night. Not only the doorman was awakened, but also Luo Feng, master Luo and aunt Jing were awakened. He ordered his servants to see what was going on.

    The doorman opened the door in a panic. Before he could see who was outside, he heard the angry voice of the censor Dou, "Luo Feng, let him roll out for me!"

    Hearing his poor voice, the doorman was so frightened that he closed the door with a bang and ran to report to Luofeng.

    Luo Feng came quickly. When he opened the door, he stepped out with one foot and saw that the man outside was censor Dou. His eyes narrowed and his voice was colder than that of the dark night. "What''s the matter with master Dou''s door in the middle of the night?"

    Dou Yushi looked at him coldly and resisted the impulse to slap him, "only son is that Zhang Zesha you United?"

    "Have you lost your mind?"

    Luo Feng took him in, didn''t understand what he smoked in the middle of the night, came to ask him such a sentence.

    "I ask you, did Wei''er set you up years ago?"

    "You said..."

    Luo Feng took back the foot, leaned on the gate, and put on a pose, "don''t you, censor Dou, boast that your family is noble and clean, and will bring up your children? How can I teach such a thing? I''m not good at it. If I didn''t have Prince Zhan''s house as my backing, I would have been ruined and sold my ancestral home. "

    Listen to him say that Dou Wei is "such a thing." Dou Yushi''s anger came to his forehead layer by layer. He held his hand tightly with his back. With the greatest restraint, he didn''t rush forward to beat him.

    The voice is more and more cold, "so say, you admit that you and that Zhang Ze partner hurt him."

    "Yo, censor Dou...", Luo Feng sneered at him, "don''t you really lose your heart and go crazy? Do you have to put this charge on me? It''s not enough that you killed Qing''er. Do you want to hurt me? "

    "Luofeng...", the voice of Dou Yushi is deep, "if you admit it, I can tell Jingzhao Fu Yin to let you die happily. If you don''t admit it, don''t blame me for being merciless!"

    Luo Feng sneers, "if you are good at mercy, you won''t force Qing''er to die in those years. For the sake of your blood, I tell you, I didn''t kill your son. Do you believe it or not?"

    Finish saying, stand straight body, the head also does not return to walk toward the mansion, "close the door!"

    The door was shut with a bang.

    Dou Yushi stared at the door of the mansion for a long time, then turned to get on the carriage, "back to the mansion!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, the gate of Jingzhao mansion was smashed open by censor Dou. He said to Jingzhao''s official who was not well dressed, "I have found the evidence. I hope you can send someone to catch the murderer."

    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Dutou took people to Nancheng to catch Luofeng, and then went to the prince Zhan''s residence to summon Mr. Zhang to go to the hall.

    Luo Feng had been prepared for a long time, so Lord Luo and aunt Jing didn''t panic.

    Breakfast has just been set up in Prince Zhan''s mansion, but it hasn''t been eaten yet. I heard that Zhang Du''s head was leading people to the door. Xia Xi asked Fu Bo to lead them in, and said with a kind face, "I''ll let the kitchen prepare breakfast for you. You go to eat it first, and then you take people there."

    A group of Yamen servants looked at Zhang Dutou. They were all called from their home in a hurry. They ran to Nancheng and brought people back. They were really hungry. But if they stayed in the palace for breakfast, they would not be able to keep their job if they went out to let the adults know.

    Zhang Du tou sighs in his heart. In order to avoid this, he goes to the South City and catches Luo Feng first. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t escape.

    Princess Zhan now gives them face and asks them to have breakfast. If they don''t eat, they insist on taking Mr. Zhang away, which will not only make people unable to take him away, but also make Princess Zhan angry.

    Weighing the pros and cons, Zhang Dutou didn''t say anything and took people with him to dinner.

    In the dining room, the atmosphere was a little quiet. All the people were buried in their meals. Only after swallowing the steamed bread in his mouth, Hu Zi asked curiously, "Master Zhang, why do they want to catch you?"

 Chapter 960

    "They framed me for killing people."

    Mr. Zhang answered Huzi truthfully.

    Huzi didn''t understand, so he continued to ask, "did you kill anyone?"

    "No

    Hu Zi was relieved, and a pair of brothers put their hands on his shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll come back from the Imperial College at noon and go to support you."

    The word "support" was learned by Hu Zi and Xu Jing. Xu Jing always said that. After he asked the meaning, he learned it.

    "Well, I''m waiting for you to support me."

    Tiger satisfied, put down his hand, picked up a steamed bread to eat again.

    After dinner, seeing off Qi''er and hu''zi, Xia Xi asks Fu Bo to call Zhang Du and his party, "let''s go. After such a long delay, I think the official of Jingzhao must be in a hurry."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin is not in a hurry, but his face is green.

    As a government official, he couldn''t get people himself, so he had to sit with censor Dou. But censor Dou was very gloomy. When he sat there, he was more terrible than talking.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin opened his mouth several times and wanted to say something. Seeing his angry face, he swallowed his words again. He didn''t know how many times he scolded Zhang Du.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, I looked up and saw that Zhang Du was escorting people in. I almost cried with joy.

    Open mouth to reprimand, and then saw the wind behind Che and Xia Xi, reprimand words choked in the mouth.

    After Zhang Toutou grabs Luo Feng, he gives him to another team and goes to the Warlord''s palace.

    Now Luo Feng kneels on the ground and is shackled. His clothes are wrinkled and his hair is messy. Feng Che and Xia Xi enter Jingzhao mansion. What they see is his miserable appearance and squint at the same time.

    Feng Che asked in a deep voice, "what crime has Luo Feng committed in Jingzhao mansion?"

    "He..."

    The official of Jingzhao glanced at the censor Dou. He turned a deaf ear to Fengche''s words and said, "censor Dou has the evidence. Dou Wei was killed by Luofeng and Zhangze together."

    "Oh?"

    Fengche came slowly and sat down on the chair that Jingzhao Fu Yin had already ordered people to prepare. He shook his robes and said, "let''s hear the evidence."

    Look at his posture, Jingzhao''s eyelids jump straight, looking at Xia Xi. Seeing her sitting on the chair beside Fengche, she replied, "at the end of last year, Dou Wei designed Luofeng, saying that he lost money in the gambling house, and then sent someone to ask for the money. Seeing that he didn''t return it, he reported it to Jingzhao''s house and asked the Yamen to take Luofeng. Therefore, Luofeng held a grudge and killed Dou Wei with Zhang Ze. "

    As soon as he finished, Xia Xi suddenly laughed, "Lord Fu Yin, what did you leave behind?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin''s mouth is full, "when, of course, this, this also has the war princess''s matter."

    "So, if I infer like this, am I not more suspicious?"

    "You think I didn''t investigate?"

    "If it wasn''t for you and Prince Zhan who had not come back from the border, I would have doubted you," said the cold voice with hatred

    "The censor is wrong." Xia Xi looked at him quietly, "when your son died, I had already returned to the capital. Maybe I just found a gap and took this opportunity to kill people."

    As soon as she said this, the sweat beads on Jingzhao''s forehead all came out. I''ve seen those who cry for injustice, but I haven''t seen those who wear the hat of killing people on their heads in the past.

    "No way."

    Dou Yushi has not completely lost his mind, "Taiyi said that Wei''er was killed for less than a quarter of an hour at that time. I have investigated. At that time, you were already in the Warlord''s residence."

    "Then how can you prove that Luofeng is not in his house?"

    Dou Yushi sneered, "even if he is in the mansion, what? All the people in the capital knew how he hated me for Qing''er''s sake. He can''t transfer this hatred to Wei''er just like me. When he meets each other, he either sneers or secretly finds fault. Only when Wei''er can''t bear it can he come up with such a bad plan. He didn''t expect that such a thing as human face and animal heart would poison Wei''er because of such a small matter. "

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Xia Xi clapped his hands sarcastically, "censor Dou is a famous person. He can say that the dead are alive, that the non-existent are alive, and that the non-existent are existent. I deeply admire him."

    "You..."

    Censor Dou glared angrily.

    Xia Xi does not give way, aggressive, "Dou Yushi, I just want to ask you a word, you said so much, is there any evidence?"

    "Yes!"

    "Well, take it out. As long as you have solid evidence, let alone convict them, or cut off their heads, Fengche and I have nothing to say."

    There was a silence in the hall. All they heard was the heavy gasping voice of the censor Dou. His words were all told by the prince. Naturally, it was impossible for the prince to testify. But he had just said that he had it. If he couldn''t take it out, he would have beaten himself in the face.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin unconsciously shrinks his body and tries to reduce his sense of existence.

    Immortal fight, he this mortal don''t want to suffer, especially on the one hand is the war lord, on the other hand is the eldest prince''s father-in-law, tongguabaiguan Dou Yushi.

    He can''t afford to offend anyone.

    "Why, the censor can''t take it out?"

    Dou Yushi couldn''t bear it. He raised his face and said, "don''t deceive people too much!"

    "I cheat?", Xia Xi sneered, "censor Dou, regardless of the circumstances, slandered my brother-in-law first, and then took revenge, framed my friend later. If I deceive others, I will make trouble in front of the emperor and let the emperor punish you for a crime of oppression. I will wipe you out to the end and never use it again. "

    "Enough of you!"

    Dou Yushi clapped his case and called her name directly, "Xia Xi, I left you three faces. Don''t push your nose on your face! As a princess of war, you took part in gambling and won tens of thousands of taels of silver. You also threatened the owners of the gambling house. I''m going to tell the emperor about this. Do you think you can be your war Princess safely? "

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "censor adult this is frame up not to succeed, pour dirty water on me again? In this case, call the owner of the gambling house and ask him if I really won hundreds of thousands of taels of silver from their gambling house? "

    Dou Yushi also did not show weakness, "call, who is afraid of who!"

    They both looked at Jingzhao Fu Yin at the same time and said, "call someone!"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin is so scared that he is always complaining. It''s clear that the trial of Dou Wei''s case is the only one. How can it become the case that the war Princess gambles or not? It''s not his business, but under their eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything. He shook his voice and told Zhang du to call people.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qian Lin was called over, he bowed his head, went to the lobby, knelt down, saluted first, "Cao min Qian Lin has seen the official."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin took a picture of jingtangmu and went straight to the subject, "Qian Lin, look up, can you know who she is?"

    Qian Lin slightly raised his head, looked at Xia Xi, and quickly lowered, "know, she is the princess of war."

    "Some people say that she once won hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in your gambling shop, but what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 961

    In the face of Jingzhao Fu Yin''s interrogation, Qian Lin calmly replied, "it''s true. Princess Zhan won 800000 Liang at that time and emptied our gambling house."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin took a cold breath, 800000 Liang. He has not seen so much silver for so many years as Jingzhao Fu Yin.

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi''s calm voice rang out in the lobby, not because of Qian Lin''s evidence, there was any bit of anger, "you said I won the silver, can someone testify?"

    "Yes."

    Qian Lin''s words are incisive, "people in my gambling shop can testify."

    "All the people in my palace can testify that I haven''t been there yet. Do you believe it?"

    Qian Lin choked.

    Last night, the prince sent him to the prince''s mansion and told him that if Jingzhao Fu Yin sent someone to ask him, he would bite the gambling house to death. He would also testify that Xia Xi won 800000 taels of silver in the gambling house.

    This is the actual existence of the matter, Qian Lin thought sure, did not expect Xia Xi will be his army, do not admit it!

    But Qian Lin, who has been in charge of the gambling house for so many years, is not a vegetarian, and has come up with a solution in a flash.

    Retreat, head down low, voice also small down, as if forced to give in, "war princess if not, then it is not, villain, villain may remember wrong."

    "Pull it down, stick it!"

    The wind Che does not anger from the order of Wei.

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and Jingzhao Fu Yin and a group of Yamen servants were stunned. They didn''t respond for a moment.

    Qian Lin you ran raised his head, and his eyes were all "frightened". He turned to Feng Che in a hurry and kowtowed, "Lord Zhan, please forgive me, Lord Zhan."

    Dou Yushi was angry, "Prince Zhan, this is Jingzhao mansion. Don''t be too presumptuous!"

    Wind Che cold voice, "in front of me, dare to slander my princess, stick to kill him is already cheap him, Dou Yushi think what''s wrong?"

    "You..."

    Dou Yushi choked speechless, ordinary officials slander the princess, are to be punished, not to mention Qian Lin is an ordinary people, wind Che let people stick to kill him is really understandable.

    But the fact is not so, Qian Lin is forced by their pressure to dare not admit, angry voice back, "he is not slander, dare not admit."

    Xia Xi sneered, "with the support of censor Dou, what does he dare not admit?"

    This is to buckle the excrement basin on his head. Censor Dou couldn''t bear it. "Qian Lin, just tell me the truth. I will protect your life."

    Qian Lin made a green mark on his forehead. Wen Yan stopped, looked at Feng Che and Xia Xi, gritted his teeth, turned around, and knocked on the ground. "My Lord, I swear by my life that the war Princess really won 800000 taels of silver in my gambling shop!"

    "Why do I go to the gambling house?"

    This time Qian Lin no longer hesitated, "in order to avenge Luo Feng."

    Without waiting for someone to ask, he continued, "Luo Feng and Mr. Dou have a long history of friendship and resentment. I won''t tell you, and you adults know it. Originally this matter has nothing to do with me, but Mr. Dou is my best friend. Whenever I hear that he is ridiculed by Luo Feng, I am not worth it for him. Not to mention that he was in the Yamen Ding Mao, just say that he was the son of the censor and shouldn''t be so cowardly. But Mr. Dou was honest and didn''t want to quarrel with Luo Feng, so he gave in again and again. Did not expect Luo Feng but inch, intensified, repeatedly to his embarrassment.

    Until the last time, I couldn''t help it. I took the initiative to help him. I overcame Luo Feng and let the gamblers come to collect the debt. Who knows, just in time for Princess Zhan, she immediately disguised herself and brought the man over. She cheated and won all the money in our gambling house. Not only people in my gambling house can testify, but also people who come to the gambling house late can testify. I can swear to God that I have no empty words, otherwise heaven will not die well. "

    "That''s it?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "That''s it."

    Qian Lin straightened his chest and looked as if he were going to die. "I know that it will bring bad influence to the princess Zhan if I tell her about it. It''s killing or cutting. Qian Lin took it. I just want to find the murderer for Mr. Dou, so that he can rest in peace. "

    "Well said, and well performed."

    Xia Xi leans lazily on the back of her chair, and says to Jingzhao Fu Yin, who is totally watching a good play, "Jingzhao Fu, can I ask for two glasses of water in this hall? After so many words, I''m dying of thirst."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin is watching a good play. Leng Bu Ding is nominated. He is slightly stunned, and then nods, "yes, yes, yes, I''ll have someone bring it to you right away."

    With that, he gave Zhang Dutou a look. Zhang Dutou went to houya, asked the maid to make tea, and brought two cups of tea in person. One for Fengche and one for Xiaxi.

    Xia Xi took it and took a long drink. Seeing the white smoke coming out of the top of the head of imperial censor Dou, she asked Qian Lin calmly, "you said I won your gambling house silver and returned 800000 Liang. Do you have the evidence that the silver goes in and out?"

    800000 taels is not a small amount. No matter how prosperous a gambling house is, there will not be so much silver.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin looks at Qian Lin.

    Qian Lin sweating on his forehead, clenched his teeth and admitted, "yes."

    "Hiss!"

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin took a cold breath. Qian Lin listened clearly, sweating more.

    "Cash or bank note?"

    "Silver."

    "From that bank?"

    "Huide bank, universal deposit and withdrawal."

    "Good..."

    Xia Xi poured the tea cup from his left hand to his right hand and looked at Jingzhao Fu Yin, "let people check how much money he had saved in the bank in the past, and whether he could take out 800000 Liang."

    Qian Lin is all wet. He is only the owner in name. All the money in the gambling house is given to the prince. The prince also gives the money tickets. If Jingzhao Fu Yin sends someone to check, he can find the prince. At that time, he will not only be unable to cure Zhang Ye''s crime, but also be tired of the prince.

    Shaking his voice, "I, I remember wrong, no, it''s not Huide, Huide bank."

    "Which bank is that?"

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    Qian Lin shivered all over and couldn''t answer.

    Seeing him like this, the official of Jingzhao didn''t understand anything. He was shocked. "Tell me, which bank is it?"

    Qian Lin didn''t expect that he was defeated in such a detail after a thousand negotiations with the eldest prince. His face was gray and he fell on the ground. "Please forgive me, my Lord. It''s the little one who is eager to revenge for Prince Dou and slander the princess Zhan."

    "You..."

    Dou Yushi stood up and looked at him incredulously.

    "Lord censor..."

    Xia Xi picked up the tea cover with her left hand and fiddled with the tea on it. "Please open your eyes a little wider when you look for evidence next time. Don''t lose your mind and let people lead you by the nose."

    "You..."

    Dou Yushi was black in front of his eyes and fell back to his chair.

    Xia Xi looks at Jingzhao Fu Yin lightly.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin understood her meaning and immediately took a picture of jingtangmu, "immediately close Jinxiang gambling house and make an inventory. If there is anything unusual, report it as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 962

    Prince Mansion.

    Pop!

    One of the tea cups was smashed to the ground, the porcelain pieces were all over the floor, and the tea was splashed.

    The prince sat in his chair, breathing heavily.

    He never thought that stealing chicken would not be able to erode rice. He calculated that Xia Xi would not be able to do so, and he also lost the gambling house that could make the most money.

    The eunuch in charge stood on one side carefully, waiting for his breath to calm down, and waved to the maid of honor to come in and clean up the ground.

    Just after cleaning up, the eldest prince came in slowly. Seeing that the eldest prince''s face was not good-looking, she waved to the servants in the room to step back. She went to the back of the eldest prince, put her hands on his shoulders and gently rubbed.

    "Why is my husband so angry?"

    Her long face, voice is also light and graceful, inexplicably comforting power, the prince gradually calmed down, grabbed her hand, motioned her to come and sit down.

    The eldest prince is not only the eldest son, but also the son of the queen. It is reasonable to inherit the throne, but the emperor has not issued an imperial edict until now. The eldest prince is anxious and uneasy. He wants to vote for his father. He deliberately gives Fengche a difficult problem. By the way, he woos imperial censor Dou. Unexpectedly, he loses his wife and turns over his soldiers.

    If in the past, he would never tell his wife such a plan. The less people know about it, the better. But now he doesn''t know how to do it. After thinking about it, he told him.

    After listening to finish saying, big prince imperial concubine does not have any superfluous facial expression, gentle persuasion, "husband act too hastily."

    Who is Fengche? He grew up in a military camp when he was 12 years old. He went to the battlefield with the old king of war. He was used to the fighting scenes of thousands of people. Of course, the scheming is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s not easy to defeat him.

    "What you have to do is not to embarrass, but to woo."

    Feng Che holds the talisman in his hand, and even the emperor tolerates three points when he sees it. Such a person can only win over, not be the enemy.

    "I do think about it, but I have no friendship with him all the time. I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion if I make a hasty visit to make friends with him."

    "Isn''t there a chance now?"

    The prince was at a loss.

    The eldest prince and concubine approached him and whispered a few words.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dou Yushi''s evidence is insufficient, and he left resentfully.

    Zhang Ye is not tried at all, Luo Feng is also released, Feng Che and Xia Xi lead two people out of Beijing Zhaofu.

    As soon as they disappeared, Jingzhao Fu Yin collapsed on his chair, took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that he was too difficult. Dou Yushi also repeatedly finds trouble with Prince Zhan''s residence. He not only has to do his best to help mediate, but also has to spare energy to investigate Dou Wei''s case. If there is no further progress, his position as a Beijing Zhaofu Yin will not last long.

    Luo Feng followed him to Prince Zhan''s mansion. After entering the flower hall, he sat down on a chair and looked at Feng Che askew. "I said, Dou Wei really didn''t send someone to kill him?"

    A tea cup with strong wind flew over, Luo Feng eyebrow pick, steady catch, hold in the hand tossed a few times, just put on the table beside, "that is who is looking for your trouble in the back?"

    Anyone who has a little brain will see that it''s obvious that someone has planted and framed Mr. Zhang. But the brain of censor Dou is sticky, and he is mentally biting them, implicating himself. After kneeling in the hall of Jingzhao mansion for so long, his knees hurt.

    "The great prince."

    Xia Xi answered yes.

    Luo Feng opened his eyes, "isn''t it? Why did he do that? "

    Asked, thought of what, eyes open wider, pointed to the sky, "can''t it be the above one?"

    Xia Xi chuckles, "such a stupid idea, it won''t come from that one. It must be his own opinion. Now I doubt that Dou Wei was killed by him."

    Luo Feng is completely shocked, "that, that is his eldest brother-in-law, Dou Yushi''s only son."

    "Since ancient times, the royal family has no kinship, let alone any elder brother-in-law."

    Luo Feng swallowed saliva, for a moment, he even sympathized with the censor Dou.

    "I said..."

    Xia Xi''s long slow tone.

    Looking at her unkind expression, Luo Feng has a bad premonition in his heart.

    Sure enough, Xia Xi said slowly, "the princess should be coming soon."

    Luo Feng is discontented of shout, "she arrives to chant, you say this to me why?"

    Mr. Zhang asked, "who is the princess? Luo Feng is so guilty. Can''t he do something to others? "

    Luo Feng wants to jump up and kick Master Zhang, "Zhang Ze, what are you talking about? That''s the princess of Fanguo. How can I do anything to her? "

    "Not necessarily."

    Xia Xi added a fire, "when he was in the state of fan, he was captured by the princess several times."

    "And this?"

    Master Zhang opened his mouth wide in surprise. "Needless to say, it must be what he did to people."

    "You, you..."

    Luo''s atmosphere became fierce, and he raised his voice and called out, "Uncle Fu!"

    His voice was so frightened that fauber thought something was wrong and rushed in, "master Luo."

    "Give me a cup of tea, and I''ll fight them two hundred times."

    There was a silence in the room, and then there was a burst of laughter.

    Laughter did not fall, the courtyard came to the porter''s report, "Lord, there are a pair of white father and son outside to see Zhang Ye."

    Mr. Zhang frowned slightly.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, before he opens his mouth, command, "take the person to the reception hall, we will go there immediately."

    Zhang Ye quickly stopped, "I can go outside to see them."

    "It''s a guest. I''m the host. I have to treat you."

    "They..."

    Zhang Ye wants to explain, Xia Xi has stood up, "let''s go and have a look first."

    Two people go out, wind Che and Luo wind stay in the flower hall, wind Che lazy raise eyebrows, "how are Uncle Luo and aunt Jing?"

    "It''s broken!"

    When he said this, Luo Feng patted his thigh and said, "I forgot to ask people to report to them!"

    With that, he called out, "Feng an, Feng an!"

    Feng an comes in.

    "Come on, go and send a letter to my parents. I''ll say I''m fine. I''m fighting in the palace."

    Feng an

    Reception room.

    Master Bai and Bai Qin came in uneasily. They didn''t dare to look up and lift their robes to kneel down.

    "No way."

    Xia Xi said.

    They stop.

    "Sit down."

    They did not dare to sit. Master Bai said, "it''s good for the grass people to stand."

    "Sit down." Xia Xi voice amiable, "are not outsiders, do not be constrained."

    She repeatedly said that she would let them sit down. If they insist on not sitting down, they will not appreciate it.

    Master Bai sat down, half buttocks next to the chair, and Bai Qin was next to him.

    Xia Xi goes straight to the point, "what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Ze?"

    Master Bai''s heart jumped. He didn''t know how to answer. He looked up at Master Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang, with no expression on his face, answered for him, "it is said that he is my uncle."

 Chapter 963

    Xia Xi smiles, and Bai master and Bai Qin tremble in their hearts.

    They heard that Mr. Zhang had been taken to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion for a long time. They didn''t come here until now. They just thought that it was getting late and no one would see him. They asked Mr. Zhang to finish talking outside the mansion and they went back. But I didn''t expect to be invited in by Xia Xi.

    "It''s said that? It seems that she didn''t admit it. "

    Xia Xi''s voice is light, with a faint smile. Somehow, master Bai and Bai Qin feel numb.

    They heard about Xia Xi for a long time. At that time, the rumors were all about her bad things. There is no relationship between Bai family and her, and they just listen to it as a joke. But now they have a relationship. When they think about it again, they have a fear in the center. They are always at ease in business and can talk and laugh with anyone. At the moment, their hearts are beating like a drum.

    Master Bai managed to calm down and stood up again. "It''s my fault. My elder sister had an accident on her way to a relative''s house many years ago. I didn''t have time to look for it. They left their mother and son in exile for so many years."

    "It''s not that simple, is it?"

    Xia Xi hit the nail on the head. Aunt Zhang is a gentle person. If something happened in that year, she would go back home afterwards. But she didn''t, alone with Zhang Ze for so many years, there must be a secret behind this.

    "Yes."

    Master Bai replied truthfully, "I''m also investigating."

    Xia Xi nodded, "so you have been to Pingyang County?"

    "Yes."

    "When?"

    "More than ten days ago."

    More than ten days ago?

    Xia Xi thought of what, asked, "Dou Wei but follow you to go together?"

    "No, he went to Pingyang County. We don''t know."

    "Do your family know?"

    "I don''t know. It was Qin er who found out that ze''er was in Pingyang County from Wei''er. He went there first. After Qin Er came to my elder sister, he wrote to me, and I went there. "

    Between the questions and answers, Xia Xi speculated, "did Dou Wei get the news that Zhang Ze was in Pingyang County from the Grand Prince?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed fierce color, stood up, said Zhang Ye, "you accompany them to talk, I go there."

    The three watched her out.

    As soon as Xia Xi enters the flower hall where Feng Che is, she says, "it''s the prince who has planted people in Pingyang County. If I guess well, it should be in Yuelai restaurant."

    At the beginning, another mutton kebab shop appeared in the capital, and she suspected it. At that time, she visited the store and tried it out, but she didn''t find anything unusual.

    Now it is confirmed that Yuet Lai restaurant is the eye of big prince in Pingyang county.

    Feng Che immediately said, "Feng Zhong."

    Feng Zhong comes in.

    "Send a message to the guard over there as soon as possible, and strictly monitor every move of Yuelai restaurant. If there is any change, report it immediately."

    Feng an should be, back down.

    Luo Feng didn''t know what to say. He was more tired than they were doing business.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Prince Zhan''s mansion and Yushi''s mansion all reported to the emperor truthfully. After hearing this, the emperor laughed happily, "if you go to pass the edict, you will say that the emissary of fan kingdom is coming, and let the prince be responsible for everything."

    Zhang Gonggong should be. As soon as he was going to retire, the emperor said, "you can preach to Jingzhao Fu Yin again, and tell him that the envoys of fan kingdom are coming. Let go of Dou Wei''s case."

    Duke Zhang immediately understood what he meant. The longer Dou Wei''s case dragged on, the longer the battle between the prince''s house and the censor''s house would be. In case both sides were defeated, the emperor would love to hear about it.

    He said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to pass the edict."

    When the great prince received the imperial edict, he was thinking hard about how to go to the palace to please him.

    After Zhang Gonggong announced the decree, he knew that the opportunity had come and gave him a silver reward. After he left, he straightened his clothes and said, "prepare the car. I''ll go to zhanwangfu and ask about the situation of the envoys of fan kingdom."

    It''s a big deal to receive envoys. No one will be careless about it. The reason of the eldest prince is reasonable. Even if the civil and military officials listen to it, no one will be suspicious.

    The carriage was ready, and the prince came all the way to Warlord''s house.

    Wind Che and summer Xi listen to finish, to see one eye, at the same time get up, come out to greet.

    It was evening. The prince was wearing a white robe. He was modest and gentle in the light of the lantern.

    Seeing Feng Che and Xia Xi coming with each other, he humbly said, "it''s so late, and I''ve come to disturb the king and Princess of war. I really don''t have the experience of receiving messengers. I think you two have dealt with them, so I''d like to ask for some advice."

    "You''re welcome, Prince. You''re very honored. If you have anything to ask, send someone to call us."

    Wind Che road.

    "I don''t dare to trouble you if you don''t know what to say."

    Wind Che side opens a body, "please."

    The three men entered the reception hall and sat down. The prince went straight to the main topic and asked about the five princes and the princess. Then he said, "I have a few words to say to the prince and the princess of war. I don''t know if I can let my servants step down?"

    Feng Che waves his hand and all his servants retreat.

    The prince coughed with his hand over his mouth. "In fact, I''m here today to tell you something."

    "Say it, Prince."

    "Dou Wei didn''t go to Pingyang County to get into trouble with Princess Zhan''s brother-in-law. It was because the father and son of the Bai family went to Pingyang County, and Mrs. Bai was not at ease. She gave him a silver note and asked him to help him follow. As for the rest, you should know. "

    After that, without waiting for them to ask questions, he said to himself, "in fact, I told my father-in-law about these words, but he didn''t listen to me. He insisted that the brother-in-law of the princess Zhan killed him. My repeated persuasions were ineffective, and it''s inconvenient for me to explain them to you. I can only take this opportunity to talk to you."

    "However, if you two need me to testify in Jingzhao mansion, I can go. Prince Zhan is a meritorious official of Daqing state. You can''t be wronged in vain."

    When he said this, he thought they would thank each other, but they looked light.

    Feng Che even said his thanks perfunctorily, "thank you, Prince. You have provided us with important clues. We will keep this affection in mind."

    The eldest prince noticed that their attitude was different, and he was vigilant. On the surface, he was still very modest. I don''t know what''s Prince Zhan''s plan next. Do you want me to testify in Jingzhao mansion? "

    "It''s not necessary to testify. It doesn''t matter how Dou Wei went to Pingyang County. What matters is who killed him? Why were they killed? Is it to blame my brother-in-law, and then drag down the war palace? Or do you want to make trouble between Prince Zhan''s house and Yushi''s house, so that he can take advantage of it? I''ll investigate all these. Once I find out who''s behind us, I won''t let him off lightly. "

    There was a cold sweat behind the prince.

 Chapter 964

    The prince went out of the prince''s palace in ashes.

    When I went back to my own house, I was all wet and paralyzed on the chair. I didn''t recover for a long time.

    He knew that Fengche must have guessed that all this was done by himself and said it deliberately in front of him.

    Think of the consequences of things exposed, the prince excited Lingling shiver.

    The next morning, the delegation of the state of fan came to Beijing. The prince took people to meet them at the gate of the city. When he saw the princess coming with him, he knew their intention immediately.

    He took the people to the post house and settled down. After that, he went to the palace and reported the situation of the pan embassy.

    "It''s the five princes of the state of fan and her daughter. Under the pressure of the Regent, the state of fan has four princes. Only this one is still alive. He is a man with a lot of scheming."

    The emperor nodded, "do they have any requirements?"

    "The princess said that she had dealt with Princess Zhan, and that if she could, she would like to visit Prince Zhan''s mansion."

    "Yes."

    The big prince wants to say and stop, the Emperor sees in the eye, shrewd eyes narrowed, "can still have something?"

    The eldest prince bent slightly and said, "I''ll go to the post house and tell them in person if I don''t have it."

    The prince retreated. The emperor took a sip of tea and asked, "Zhang De, what did he want to say just now?"

    Mr. Zhang bowed his waist and knew it well, but he replied with a smile, "I''m stupid, I can''t guess."

    "Old thing."

    The emperor put the tea cup back on the table.

    The prince himself went back to the post station and told the fifth Prince the news that the emperor had promised the princess to go to the palace. He asked, "is the princess going now? I can take care of her myself. "

    The fifth Prince is gentle and polite, "don''t bother the prince, just assign us a person who knows the way."

    "I have a good personal relationship with Lord Zhan. Last night we had a candlelight talk. Today, escorting you, I can still have a meal at her home. You don''t know that Princess Zhan is famous for her craftsmanship. The food in her family is not so good. I''m also touched by the light of the princess. "

    He said so, five Wangye naturally won''t shirk, called the princess to come over, let her with the prince to fight the palace.

    The princess rode a horse with ten attendants and two servant girls. The eldest prince followed her with people. At first, they kept a distance, walking, walking. The eldest prince walked with the princess without any trace, and introduced the scenery of Beijing to her.

    The princess was dressed in special clothes, so she was not a native of the capital. When she thought of the fact that the pan state mission had entered the capital today, the onlookers guessed the identity of the princess and talked about it.

    The big prince saw it from the corner of his eye, and his eyes flashed with the color of satisfaction.

    The princess only looked at the scenery of the capital and didn''t care.

    All the way to Warlord''s mansion, the prince and the princess dismounted. Looking at the humble Warlord''s mansion, the princess frowned slightly.

    In their kingdom of fan, the prince''s mansions were all towering and tall, and none of them would be as shabby as Prince Zhan''s.

    The prince and the princess stood side by side, two feet away, and said to the doorman, "go and report, and the princess will arrive."

    The doorman rushed in to report. Xia Xi came out quickly and came to the gate to see them standing side by side. His eyes flashed with sarcasm. He came out from the door and ignored the prince. He said with a smile to the princess, "I just heard that you''ve arrived. I''m thinking about going to see you."

    "We stayed at the post station. It was so boring there that I asked for a visit."

    "Please come to the princess''s house."

    "Good."

    When the princess went inside, the prince also wanted to go with him. He was stopped by Xia Xi. "The prince has many opportunities every day. I''ll take care of the company of the princess. Please go back."

    The prince has no objection. "Please fight with the princess. When the princess wants to go back, you can send me a message. I''ll pick her up."

    "Yes."

    The princess also stopped, turned back and saluted him, "thank you for sending me here."

    "It should be."

    The prince nodded to them, turned over and rode away.

    The princess enters the mansion with Xia Xi.

    When they came to the flower hall, they sat down. Xia Xi ordered people to serve tea and asked with a smile, "why did you stay so long on the road? I thought you could arrive three or five days ago."

    "My father said that I haven''t been to Kyoto for so many years. Let me have a good look all the way, and I''m not in a hurry."

    Xia Xi did not intend to detour, straight to the point, "what are your plans?"

    The princess replied half jokingly, "it depends on what you mean."

    Xia Xi knew that she was referring to Qi''er''s business, and her smile didn''t decrease. To tell the truth, "I''m afraid it can''t be like what you want."

    "Alas..."

    The princess sighed a long time, showing a sad look, "my father said, if you don''t agree, I can only stay in the capital."

    Xia Xi eyebrows pick pick pick, tease her, "are you sure it is for Qi Er, not for other people and stay in the capital?"

    The princess blushed for a moment, but still insisted, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    Xia Xi laughs.

    The princess''s neck was red with shame.

    On the other side, the prince went back to the mansion and ordered people to call the princess.

    The eldest prince''s concubine curled up and sat down beside the eldest prince, "what can I do for my husband?"

    The prince said about the princess coming to the capital, "it seems that they want the princess to stay. You want to see the princess and persuade her to marry me."

    The Grand Prince and imperial concubine responded gently.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Can I see Kitty?"

    Two people joked two quarter of an hour later, the princess finally couldn''t help it and asked carefully.

    Xia Xi knew the purpose of her coming, but she didn''t think that she would not let them meet. She said with a smile, "he went to the Imperial College. He can come back at noon."

    "Well..." seeing that she didn''t refuse, the princess was bold. "Can I see where he lives?"

    She and Qi''er, as well as several princesses, were not the only ones left in the imperial family.

    When the Regent was alive, he just didn''t let the baby boy survive, but she didn''t care about the baby girl and let her grow up.

    The princess always pretends to be close to the princesses. On the contrary, she feels that she is connected with Qi''er.

    Xia Xi gets up, "I''ll take you there."

    Qi''er and hu''zi not only live in the same yard, but also in a room. Xia Xi doesn''t let anyone serve them. They always clean and tidy the room by themselves.

    It''s clean and neat. The furnishings in the house are simple and practical. There are no superfluous things.

    The princess''s voice trembled. "This, this is where he lives?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "to be exact, it''s the place where we live after coming to the palace. We used to live in the countryside, and the conditions are much worse than here."

    "Then..."

    What else did the princess want to ask? Uncle Fu came to the hospital and reported, "princess, the young master is back!"

 Chapter 965

    After the report, the princess rushed out without waiting for Xia Xi to say anything, carrying her skirt and walking fast.

    Out of the yard, he saw three children coming together.

    The princess''s eyes fell on Qi''er''s face, and she couldn''t move her eyes any more.

    Tiger also saw her, "eh", came up and asked, "who are you? How did you get out of our yard? "

    Master said that men and women are not compatible. Now he won''t let you Hua come to their hospital.

    The princess''s eyes stay on Qi''er all the time. She is too excited to speak.

    Aware of her strange, tiger son vigilantly protect Qi''er behind, voice is also cold, "quick say, who are you?"

    "Guests in the house."

    Xia Xi appears at the door and answers.

    "Sister in law."

    The tiger son ran to, "how did the guest come to our yard?"

    "She wanted to have a look, and I came with her."

    "Oh."

    The tiger son seemed to understand but didn''t understand.

    Qi''er pursed her lips and nodded to the princess. She walked by her and went to Xia Xi.

    The princess subconsciously reached for him.

    Xia Xi coughed. The princess regained her mind, quickly took back her hand, turned around, controlled her mood, and asked with a smile, "is this your son?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi touched Qi Er''s head, "Qi Er, call elder sister."

    "Sister."

    Qi''er''s voice was still a little childish. The princess almost cried with joy and trembled, "you..."

    Hearing the difference in her voice, Qi''er looks over, and her eyes, which are similar to her, are shining like obsidian.

    The voice of the princess was lost in her throat.

    "Why?"

    Tiger looked at her, then at Qi''er, then at her, and suddenly said, "you two look like."

    Princess heart tight for a while, subconsciously look at Qi Er''s expression, but see his expression light, as if tiger son said is not him.

    The princess''s heart sank.

    "Go wash your hands first, and you''ll have dinner in a moment."

    Huzi cheered, turned and ran in. Qi''er also turned and went in. Youhua turned and went to the yard next to her.

    Until Qi''er''s figure disappeared in the courtyard, the princess took back her eyes, but still couldn''t hide her excitement

    Xia Xi made a silent gesture. The princess stopped talking and followed her back to the flower hall.

    "Kiel doesn''t like to be close to others. I hope you don''t take it amiss."

    Xia Xi said.

    The princess quickly waved her hands, "no, no, I think it''s very good."

    As like as two peas, he lowered his voice again. "He is just like Uncle Huang."

    Xia Xi has never seen the emperor of fan state, but Qi''er does look like the fifth prince. She believes her words and smiles, "is that right?"

    "Well."

    The princess nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "not only that, but also the look and some movements."

    "The child has been sensible since he was a child and never cried. When I was sick, I knew to take care of me at a young age. Therefore, he is my lifeblood and a part I can''t give up. "

    The princess knew what Xia Xi meant to her.

    However, if Qi''er didn''t return to the state of fan, there would be no one to inherit the power of the state of fan. The state of fan might repeat the mistakes of Regent at that time, or be taken over by others.

    Then she, her father and the emperor''s uncle spent all these years in vain?

    "Princess Zhan, I..."

    Xia Xi raised her hand and stopped her from saying, "the visitors are guests. It''s time for lunch. Let''s have a meal together."

    There is a princess in, wind Che did not come.

    Xia Xi takes Qi''er, Hu Zi and you Hua to eat with the princess.

    Tiger or as always, said endless, the Guozijian what happened to Xia Xi listen. You Hua is listening silently.

    The princess couldn''t help looking at Qi''er all the time. Qi''er noticed it and raised her eyes with a slight frown.

    At the moment when he saw it, the princess quickly lowered her head and took two mouthfuls of rice.

    Qi''er looks at Xia Xi inquisitively. Xia Xi brings him vegetables and explains, "you are very similar to the elder sister''s brother. Her brother has been lost for many years. Seeing you, she can''t help it."

    Qi''er was clear, no longer confused, and lowered her head to eat.

    After a meal and a little rest, Qi''er and Hu Zi go to the Imperial College. The princess can''t sit down any more and says goodbye to go back to the post house.

    "I''ll take you there."

    The princess asked, "can I take a carriage? I don''t want to ride a horse."

    Xia Xi didn''t expose her mind.

    Let people prepare a carriage, no invitation, Princess directly up, cross legged sitting in the car, let her talk about Qi''er.

    "Did you ask before, or now?"

    "Before, of course. It''s better to start from his childhood."

    "When I was a child...", Xia Xi said with a smile, "our mother and son had a hard time..."

    Tell us what they suffered in the Yu family.

    The princess was so angry that she wanted people to arrest the Yu family and beat them to death one by one

    "Dead."

    "Dead?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "when I''m not in Beijing, they have a delusion of planning to fight in the palace. Qi''er has dealt with them all."

    The princess instantly straightened her back, "worthy of my brother, with my demeanor."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry.

    At the gate of the post house, Xia Xi didn''t get out of the carriage. She watched the princess go down, said goodbye to her and asked the coachman to turn around. As soon as her carriage left, the princess turned around and was about to wait to return to the post house. A carriage slowly stopped in front of the post house. The maid of honor came forward to set the horse stool and lift the curtain. The princess was just about to look out. When she saw her, she raised her voice and asked with a smile, "Is this the princess of fan kingdom?"

    The princess looked back at her and said, "who are you?"

    The princess slowly came down from the carriage and walked gracefully in front of her, with a decent smile on her face. "I''m the princess. My husband said that the princess came with me. I''m afraid you have any inconveniences, so I''d like to have a look."

    The princess saluted, "I''ve seen the great prince and concubine."

    The eldest prince and imperial concubine held out her slender jade hand and said, "the princess doesn''t need to be polite. The father and the emperor handed over the reception to his husband. He should do it well."

    The princess is in a hurry to tell the fifth Prince about Qi''er. She doesn''t want to exchange greetings with her, "thank you for your kindness. I''m fine. I won''t trouble you."

    "Our two countries will be one in the future, and there will be no place to deal with each other. I came here to see if the princess needs any help. Second, I want to ask the princess for advice on some of the country''s human affairs in case of future use. Will the princess not refuse?"

    She said that for this reason, the princess naturally could not refuse and asked her to sit in her own yard.

    The eldest prince and concubine are good at observing words and colors, and they are also very good at talking. Unconsciously, the princess said a lot to her.

    About half an hour later, both of them were thirsty. The eldest prince and concubine took some tea and drank it gracefully. Then they put it down and asked casually, "what''s the plan of the princess coming to the capital this time?"

 Chapter 966

    The princess smell speech a Leng, "I?"

    Look at her expression, the big prince imperial concubine flashed disdain in the heart, in the end is a barbarian person, even a cover also can''t, have what matter put on the face clearly, such a person even if entered the big Prince Mansion, also can''t be her opponent.

    Thinking of this, the smile on his face was a little stronger, and he asked in surprise, "isn''t the princess planning?"

    Who is the princess! The man who has been hidden under the eyes of the Regent since childhood!

    As soon as the eldest prince and concubine said this, she understood the purpose of her coming. Seeing that her smile was faintly ironic, the princess simply pretended to be simple and honest. "My father really had plans, but he didn''t tell me in detail, and I didn''t ask much."

    It turned out that she was a lord who didn''t care about anything. The eldest prince and concubine knew it and laughed amiably. "The princess is new here, and she''s not familiar with the capital. In this way, I''ll come here early tomorrow morning and lead the princess around. It''s the friendship of the host. "

    "Good."

    Princess a face of joy should be next, "that trouble big prince imperial concubine."

    If the matter is settled, the great prince and concubine can achieve the goal. He didn''t stay any longer and led people out of the post house.

    The princess went to the fifth Prince''s courtyard and was very excited to tell him about seeing Qi''er.

    The fifth Prince listened carefully to every word.

    When she finished, there was still some meaning, "you tell me again, how does he look?"

    "He is as like as two peas."

    The fifth prince was so happy that he couldn''t help standing up and walking back and forth in the house several times. He didn''t know what he thought of. He was so happy that he immediately let out his breath. He sat back in his chair and sighed heavily, "I don''t know when I can see him?"

    "It''s easy. I want to visit Princess Zhan tomorrow. You can come with me."

    "No..."

    The fifth Prince stopped him, "if you go to fight in the palace today, you can say that you have friendship with the princess. If you go again tomorrow, you will surely arouse people''s suspicion. The emperor of Daqing has not wanted to summon us now. He doesn''t know what he has in mind. We should stay in the post house and don''t act rashly. "

    The princess immediately felt that she was too hasty.

    Nodded, this just remembered the big prince imperial concubine to ask oneself to pass tomorrow to go out to play, said to five princesses.

    It''s impossible not to go when the Grand Prince and concubine invite. The fifth prince told him, "you can go, but remember to be on guard all the time. The purpose of their husband and wife is very obvious. Don''t fall into their trap."

    The princess should say, "don''t worry, father, I know it well."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dou Yushi''s side, the eldest prince provided him with information. Instead of making good use of it, he took other people''s gambling houses in. He was angry and angry. When he returned to his house, he fell ill and developed a high fever. Mrs. Dou asked someone to call a doctor.

    It''s a heart disease. The doctor knows it.

    Since the moment when he saw Dou Wei''s death, he had a breath in his heart. He wanted to avenge his son, but he didn''t get any advantage. On the contrary, he was oppressed by Prince Zhan and his wife again and again, and he couldn''t swallow it.

    After diagnosing the pulse, Wen Sheng said, "Dou Yushi is in a hurry. I''ll prescribe some medicine for him, which can relieve the pain, but I still want to prescribe some."

    Mrs. Dou these days in addition to tears, is tears, people also haggard can''t, smell speech nodded, "thank you, doctor, I will persuade the master."

    The doctor gave the prescription and went out of the Yushi mansion with the medicine box.

    When I got into the carriage, I couldn''t help sighing. Two women, one son, three children, one is hanged, the other is killed. After two times of white hair people sending black hair people, no matter how strong a person is, he will not be able to hold on.

    After the doctor left, Mrs. Dou ordered the servants to take the medicine and cook it well.

    She personally fed censor Dou to drink. When she saw that he was dazed and nobody knew anything, her tears began to fall again.

    All the servants in the room bowed their heads.

    The porter reported that master Bai and young master Bai came to the door. Mrs. Dou stopped crying and dried her tears. She asked the servant girl to take good care of him and went to the reception hall to see them.

    Mrs. Dou has been suffering from grief. When she saw her brother and nephew, she felt sad again. She could not help crying.

    After all, they were brothers and sisters connected by blood. When she cried, master Bai felt bad, and then he shed a lot of tears.

    Bai Qin persuaded them for a long time, but they stopped.

    "What happened to my brother-in-law?"

    Master Bai asked in a dumb voice.

    He is also anxious to get angry these days, and his mouth is bubbling.

    "The doctor just looked at it and said that he was in a hurry and wanted to open it up, but the elder brother...", Mrs. Dou said and began to shed tears again. "How can he open it up? We have only one son. He died and didn''t even stay behind."

    Dou Wei is one in twenty this year. He once married a few years ago. As a result, when the woman gave birth to a child, she had a difficult labor and two deaths.

    Later, I don''t know how rumors spread in Beijing that when the woman died, Dou Wei was still out drinking with his friends and didn''t come back at all. It''s because no one in Beijing would like to marry the girl again, so it''s been delayed until now.

    Bai Qin advised, "aunt or don''t cry, if you cry bad body, uncle more no one to take care of."

    Mrs. Dou stopped crying again and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m going to suffocate in my heart. Elder brother, you let my sister-in-law come to accompany me in the house when she has time."

    At this time, what we need most is our daughter. But our youngest daughter is the eldest prince. She has nothing to do but go back to the mansion. Even if she comes back, she will not stay much longer. Now, only her sister-in-law can talk to her.

    Master Bai hesitated a little and said, "she''s forbidden by me and can''t get out for the time being."

    "Why?"

    Master Bai came to see censor Dou today. He didn''t want to talk about Aunt Bai and Li''er. When she asked, he wanted to be perfunctory and understated. "She made a little mistake. I punished her."

    "It''s impossible."

    Mrs. Dou is very sure that she knows more about what kind of person her sister-in-law is than master Bai. My sister-in-law has always been cautious and never left any handle. How can she make mistakes?

    "Brother, tell me, what''s the matter? Why do you want to ban your sister-in-law?"

    In the past, Mrs. Dou would have noticed something, and would not have asked more. But now she is in a coma, and some can''t respond. After asking, she is afraid that master Bai will perfunctorily ask her, "if you don''t tell me, I will go to your house and ask my sister-in-law myself."

    Speaking of this, master Bai didn''t answer. He moved back slightly, half reclined on the back of his chair and stared at his mother''s sister. "She said, you forced her to sell aunt Bai and Li''er for more than 100000 taels of silver."

 Chapter 967

    White master words fall, Mrs. Dou surprised almost jump up, categorically denied, "sister-in-law is crazy? What nonsense! If I need silver, I can ask my elder brother for it. Why did I sell aunt Bai and Li''er? "

    White master asked, has been staring at her look, see she heard the moment look panicked not. Although she tried to cover up, she was still seen by master Bai.

    A melancholy emotion surged into my heart, and master Bai closed his eyes.

    He was sure that his wife and sister were involved in the affair of aunt Bai and Li''er. But he didn''t understand what kind of thing could make them lay such a heavy hand on their mother and daughter.

    "Is it?"

    He asked faintly, but Mrs. Dou recognized other emotions, and her face changed.

    She didn''t dare to look at her elder brother''s eyes any more. She lowered her head and looked like wiping the corners of her eyes. After she calmed down, she seemed to think of something, "no, isn''t Aunt Bai eloping with someone? How could it be sold again? "

    Master Bai stares at her, and there is something in his eyes that she can''t see clearly. Mrs. Dou''s heart thump straight jump, afraid to be white master see flaws, simply "anxious" to ask, "brother, you say it!"

    Master Bai didn''t want to talk to her any more. He stood up tired and said, "there are too many things in your house, so don''t worry about it any more. You take good care of your brother-in-law. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."

    Then he turned and walked out.

    Bai Qin then stood up, saluted Mrs. Dou, and hurried out.

    "Big brother!"

    Mrs. Dou called from behind. She can''t get down to earth without making it clear.

    Master Bai went out of the reception hall without looking back.

    Mrs. Dou fell into a chair.

    The next day.

    The eldest princess came to the post house in a carriage and took the princess to go shopping.

    The so-called shopping, is two people sitting in the carriage, through the curtain of the gauze to look out, the eldest princess explained to her.

    The princess was not happy to see it. She tried to lift the gauze several times, but was stopped by the imperial concubine. By the way, she told her some rules of going out for the noble women in Daqing.

    Princess disguised for so many years, there are some etiquette rules really did not learn.

    Listen to big prince imperial concubine this also don''t allow, that also don''t let of, loiter of mind less many. The eldest prince took her to see Rouge powder and jewelry.

    These are the things that girls like. Naturally, the princess is no exception. She is very happy to get the things bought by the princess.

    Strolled for more than an hour, the big prince imperial concubine felt tired, "princess, let''s go to the small seat in the teahouse for a while?"

    The princess can''t wait.

    The Grand Prince and Princess ordered the carriage to go down. The coachman drove the carriage to a teahouse. A maid of honor went in and ordered an elegant room. The Grand Prince and Princess got down from the carriage, covered their faces with curtains and hats, and went up to the elegant room on the second floor.

    The teahouse that can make the prince and concubine like is first-class: first-class room, first-class scenery and first-class service.

    The eldest princess waved to let the servants go down and called a maid of honor to come. The maid of honor performed a set of tea making actions. The princess couldn''t help cheering. She took out a purse and threw it to her, "reward you."

    The maid of honor held it in her hand in a hurry, but she looked at the big prince.

    The big prince imperial concubine smiles to nod, "since is the princess reward, you take."

    The maid of honor said thank you and bowed back to wait.

    The princess couldn''t wait to take up the tea and had a drink.

    "How?"

    The great prince asked with a smile.

    "Incense!"

    With that, the princess took a few more drinks.

    With a gentle smile, the imperial concubine also took the tea cup and winked at the maid who had just made the tea.

    The maid in waiting quietly retreated to the door and whispered a few words to a guard at the door. The guard strode out immediately.

    About two quarters of an hour later, the prince came on a fast horse, stopped in front of the teahouse, threw the reins to his followers, strode into the teahouse and went directly to the second floor.

    Just up the stairs, ready to go to ya room, a familiar voice in front of him not far rang out, "brother."

    The big prince looked up and saw the fifth Prince standing not far away with a smile.

    Seeing that it was really him, the fifth prince came over quickly with two steps, "brother, how can you come here for tea today?"

    The fifth prince was born to an Guifei, and their two brothers were different from each other since childhood. Seeing him smiling in front of him, the eldest prince squinted, "your sister-in-law has come to drink tea. I''ll take her back to the mansion."

    "It''s really enviable that brother Huang and sister Huang have been married for so many years. Just in time, I haven''t seen Huang Sao for a long time. Go and greet her. "

    "No more."

    They deliberated for a long time last night before they finished the game. How could they let the fifth Prince destroy it.

    "That''s no good. If my mother and concubine know that I don''t go to say hello when I see Huang Sao, she will punish me. Brother Huang, you and I are brothers. You can''t watch my brother. I''ll be punished for such a trifle, can you

    The fifth prince said, looking around, "in which room is Huang Sao?"

    Lest he knew that the princess was there, the prince winked at his followers. They wanted to stop the fifth prince. But they just moved, and the fifth Prince''s followers also moved, just in front of them.

    The fifth Prince pretended that he didn''t see all this and went to the guard room.

    "Old five!"

    The eldest prince was obviously angry. He caught up with him with two strides and said in a deep voice, "don''t go too far!"

    He was so obvious that it would be foolish for the prince to not see that he was intentional.

    The fifth Prince gathered his smile and said, "brother, where do you say that? I just used to say hello to Huang Sao. How could it be too much? Are you going to do something shady? "

    "You..."

    Knowing that he was entangled with him, he could not think of achieving his wish today. The prince threw his sleeve angrily and turned to go downstairs.

    Looking at him riding a horse far away, the fifth Prince did not go, leaning on the railing, leisurely looking at the distance.

    The palace maid at the door looked at all this and went back to Yajian. She whispered in the ear of the prince.

    After hearing this, the princess''s gentle and pretty face sank slightly and looked up at the princess. Did the fifth Prince have the same idea as them?

    The princess was puzzled and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    The eldest prince and concubine recovered as usual and shook her head with a smile. "It''s nothing. If you drink well, princess, I''ll take you back to the post house. I''ll ask you out another day."

    "Good."

    The princess happily agreed, put down the tea cup, "and the prince princess together, the body and mind are comfortable, I can''t wait."

    The big prince imperial concubine smiles and leads her to come out from the Ya room.

    At the stairs, there had been no prince Wu for a long time. Until they went downstairs, got on the carriage and went away slowly, the prince Wu led his men downstairs, "go, go to fight the palace."

 Chapter 968

    The fifth Prince Dala went to Prince Zhan''s mansion, met Fengche and Xiaxi, said what he had just done, and asked Xiaxi, "sister Wang, am I doing a good job?"

    Yesterday, the princess went to the princess and asked her to go shopping today. Xia Xi soon knew. It is expected that she and the eldest prince will have a plan to have someone send a message to the fifth prince, and let him help to watch the eldest prince''s every move, and destroy their plan at the right time.

    The fifth Prince responded happily and sent his own dark Wei to follow the eldest princess. Seeing that they had entered the teahouse, the dark Wei came back to report. The fifth Prince quickly put down what he was doing and rushed to the teahouse.

    Xia Xi nodded, "thank you five princes."

    "Thank you."

    The fifth prince also had another plan in mind. He just took this opportunity to stay in Prince Zhan''s house, "just leave me for a meal at noon."

    With that, for fear of causing Xia Xi''s suspicion, he hastily added, "it''s better to be your good craftsmanship."

    When he said this, he felt a cold wind coming. The fifth Prince shrunk his neck subconsciously, but he didn''t change his words. After he came back from Pingyang County, he never had the chance to fight in the palace. Today, he had this chance. Even if he was beaten, he would not leave.

    "Yes, I don''t know whether the taste of the fifth Prince is light or heavy?"

    "I''m fine. Please bother Mrs. Wang."

    "That''s fine."

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "I''ll cook. You talk to the Lord."

    How dare the fifth Prince face the upper hand, but he can''t go to the kitchen with him.

    As soon as Xia Xi left, he was about to find an excuse to go out when he heard Feng Che ask, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. How''s your martial arts?"

    Realizing what he was going to do, the fifth Prince stammered, "are you okˇ°

    Feng Che frowned, "OK, what do you mean?"

    The fifth prince even swallowed his saliva twice. "It''s OK, just..."

    "Forget it."

    Feng Che gets up and walks out in the eyes of the fifth prince,

    "There''s still an hour before dinner. Come with me to the martial arts field."

    The fifth prince in the heart a burst of wails, he knows, the breeze Che won''t let him off so easily.

    A quarter of an hour later, the fifth Prince lay on the training ground and said nothing. For a while, his body would be broken into eight pieces by Fengche.

    He can''t afford to say anything.

    The news quickly spread out, spread to the emperor''s ears, the emperor Rao interested asked Zhang Gonggong, "how did Xiao Wu offend Feng Aiqing?"

    Duke Zhang said truthfully, "it''s said that the fifth prince went to the prince''s residence to eat, and called the name for Princess Zhan to do it himself. Prince Zhan was very angry, so he took him to the martial arts training ground to instruct him in martial arts."

    The emperor laughed.

    Mr. Zhang also laughed.

    After laughing, the emperor issued a decree, "pass on the decree. Tomorrow I will hold a banquet to entertain the envoys of the state of fan, and let the eldest prince, the fifth prince, and Prince Zhan and his wife accompany me."

    When the imperial edict reached the post house, the fifth prince was relieved. Let people bring things sorted out, and asked the entourage to abide by the etiquette here.

    I heard that the fifth prince was also entertaining the envoys. The eldest prince was angry and dropped a few more cups of tea. "I knew that he also had this idea."

    To marry a princess is to get a helping hand, and to inherit the throne is a step closer.

    The eldest prince and imperial concubine gently advised, "even if he has this idea, it''s not likely that he can enter the eyes of the princess. As long as the husband can attract the princess and let her propose to marry you, the father will not disallow him."

    The prince naturally knew, but he met the princess once in all. The princess didn''t seem to be interested in him. How could he attract the princess''s attention? Hold back the anger, "what''s your opinion?"

    The eldest princess said slowly, "that day, didn''t you and her go on the street with horses? Just use it as an article. "

    The eldest prince understood her meaning in an instant, and his anger retreated. "It''s still thoughtful of you. I''ll send someone to do it right away."

    In the afternoon, a group of rumors spread quietly in Beijing, saying that it was the prince and the princess who were walking on the street that day. Because of their admiration for the prince, the princess could not avoid being with him.

    Rumors quickly spread all over the streets and alleys of Beijing. The eldest prince was dealing with official business in the mansion. Hearing the rumors, he was furious and immediately called the people in the mansion to come and let them go to the street to quell the rumors. He rode a fast horse straight to the post station and apologized to the fifth Prince and the princess.

    "It''s my carelessness. If I had thought of spreading such rumors earlier, I would have been far away from the princess that day."

    He was sincere and remorseful. If he put it on others, he might have believed it.

    The fifth Prince and the princess have disguised themselves in front of the regent for so many years, and their ability of observing words and colors is incomparable. Naturally, they can see the purpose behind him. But this time let the princess follow, just want to use her for Qi''er to go back, the fifth Prince didn''t expose him, instead comfort him, "the prince don''t have to worry about this, rumors are rumors, spread a few days to subside."

    "But it has something to do with the reputation of the princess. After all, she is a girl. I really feel sorry for her."

    "No problem, we fan national style open, Han Er is also a big temper, will not go to the heart."

    The eldest prince was still uncomfortable. "I''ve asked people to quell those rumors. If it goes on, it''s good. If it doesn''t go on, the county mainly feels that its reputation has been damaged. I......"

    "Not the prince."

    The fifth Prince blocked what he wanted to say later.

    He hasn''t seen Feng Che and Xia Xi, and he doesn''t know their plans. He doesn''t know what the prince''s conduct is. He doesn''t want to send his daughter out like this.

    The eldest prince clenched his hand slightly, but his face didn''t show, "so, I can only let people try to calm down the rumors. The fifth Prince is waiting for my good news."

    "Thank you, Prince."

    The prince took a look at the princess without any trace, left the post house, and rode back to the mansion all the way, with a very high profile.

    The news spreads to Zhan Wang Fu, and Feng Che and Luo Feng are playing chess. Hearing Xia Xi''s words, they drop a son, "do you think he is stupid, or stupid?"

    The prince''s action really made people misunderstand what was between him and the princess. But he didn''t think that if the emperor wanted to marry the princess to him, he would have declared the fifth Prince and the princess into the palace for three days. He couldn''t see through the emperor''s intention, so he couldn''t wait for nothing.

    At the same time, Luo Feng also heard the rumor. He sat on the chair and thought for a while, but he couldn''t help it. He came to Prince Zhan''s house, "the prince is not a good thing. Are you sure you want the princess to marry him?"

    Feng Che didn''t lift his head. Xia Xi took a slow look at him and dropped the pieces in his hand. "He''s not a good thing, you are?"

    Luo Feng

 Chapter 969

    The next morning

    The eldest prince rode to the post house to pick up the fifth Prince and the princess into the palace for fear of being surrounded by the people in Beijing. He specially asked people to prepare two carriages. One was slightly inferior to the one he usually sat in, so that the fifth prince could sit in, and the other was inferior to the one he usually sat in, so that the princess could sit in.

    He rode his horse to lead the way to the gate of the palace. When the fifth Prince and the princess got out of the carriage, they led them into the palace.

    Today, they were received in the hall of Ronghe, accompanied by the queen and Princess an, and some ministers.

    After the fifth Prince and the princess came in, they saluted, handed over the peace talks and presented the gift list.

    The emperor was so satisfied that he handed the peace talks to Mr. Zhang.

    "Go back and say to your Lord that I have agreed to your terms. From then on, our two countries will be friendly and there will be no more war."

    The fifth Prince and the princess saluted together, "thank you, Emperor."

    "Sit down. I''ve ordered people to prepare some delicious food, as well as some songs and dances. Enjoy them."

    The two thanks again and sat down in the reserved seat.

    The emperor is very "intimate", the five Wangye arranged in the wind Che side, five Wangye walked over, salute, "war Wangye."

    The emperor squinted at them. Fengche was taken captive by the regent for several months. He didn''t believe that they hadn''t seen each other. He didn''t believe that Xia Xi alone could save Fengche. There must be the credit of the fifth prince.

    Feng Che nodded slightly, just as he did to others.

    The fifth Prince didn''t have any extra action, so he went to his seat and sat down.

    The princess is different. She goes to sit down next to Xia Xi. Everyone knows that she went to Prince Zhan''s house that day. It would be too deliberate to cover up.

    I asked with a smile, "can I go to your house again after I leave today?"

    "OK, last time I asked the princess for advice on those moves. These days I''ve figured them out. When I get back to the mansion, we''ll have a fight."

    "Well, I can''t wait."

    There was no flaw in his face. The emperor took back his eyes, ordered people to serve delicious food, and called the dancer up.

    After a dance, the queen said with a smile, "how does the princess feel about this song and dance?"

    "Back to the empress..."

    Princess a second change back to respectful attitude, and in the face of Xia Xi is very different, "I am not very proficient in song and dance, but the feeling is very good."

    Princess an covered her mouth and said, "the princess is really a straightforward person."

    "I''ve been praised by your concubine. In your words, I''m a" rude man ". There''s something inappropriate in my speech. Please don''t blame me for it."

    "Ouch..."

    Princess an beat the queen, "I like your character. After you, you often come to my palace to talk to you. You feel better. "

    "The lady praised me falsely."

    Her words were robbed by her, and the queen secretly gouged out several eyes of Princess an. Then she asked, "listen to this, is the princess going to live in the capital?"

    "It depends on my father."

    When they looked at the five princes, they knew the purpose of their coming, but they didn''t put it on the table. They didn''t want to make a big show.

    In the face of everyone''s eyes, the fifth Prince is not in a hurry, "there is such a plan, the prerequisite is to see the right eye with han''er, I only have this daughter, don''t want to aggrieve her."

    Fan is not a defeated country. The two countries are friendly. It''s not too much for the fifth prince to put forward this condition. Everyone nodded.

    The fifth prince took the opportunity to get up and asked, "in this way, I hope the emperor can let us stay in the capital for more time."

    Hearing that he didn''t mean to marry the princess to the prince, the emperor was in a good mood. "I''ll allow you to live in the capital for half a month."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    The prince almost broke his chopsticks and looked at the princess. The princess seemed to feel something, but didn''t look back. The prince hated him very much.

    The fifth prince saw all this in his eyes and drank up the wine with a smile. Looking at the big prince''s wishful thinking, he couldn''t help but be happy.

    Princess an is also happy, one is happy that the Prince did not succeed, the other is happy that her son has a chance.

    Everyone in the hall had different thoughts, but the fifth Prince and the princess were happy from the bottom of their hearts. In particular, the fifth prince thought that he would see Qi''er when he went to Prince Zhan''s mansion. He wished that the banquet would end earlier.

    In the hope of the fifth Prince and the princess, the banquet finally came to an end. The eldest prince thought about the countermeasures and came to the fifth prince with the same look. "I''ll send the prince and the princess to fight in the palace."

    Five princes finally have this opportunity, how can let him delay, euphemistic refusal, "big prince business busy, don''t need to worry about us, I and Han son with war Prince and war princess by the way."

    What else does the prince want to say? Fengche raises his eyelids and gives him a light look. The prince is very nervous and changes his words quickly, "OK, I won''t send you. During your stay in the capital, I am still in charge of you. If you need anything, you can let someone come to me. "

    Five Wangye thanks, and princess together with the wind Che and Xia Xi out of the palace, each on the big prince to prepare the carriage, with back to the war palace.

    Today, Qi''er and Hu Zi are just taking a rest. After an hour''s meal, they go to the backyard to compete with Master Zhang.

    Entering the Warlord''s mansion, the fifth prince asked Fengche in a low voice, "Qi''er, I want to see you."

    Feng Che looked at Fu Bo. Fu Bo saluted the fifth Prince and said with a smile, "young master is practicing martial arts in the backyard."

    Five Wangye can''t wait, "take me quickly!"

    Fubo asked Fengche for instructions. Fengche nodded slightly. Fubo made a gesture of "five kings, please."

    The fifth Prince''s steps are very fast. The princess follows him closely, and drops Fengche and Xiaxi far away. Before he gets to the gate of the backyard, he hears the voice.

    The fifth prince was so excited that the wind came up at his feet. In an instant, he passed Fubo and almost ran to the backyard.

    Fauber

    On the martial arts field, Qi''er is competing with Master Zhang. At a young age, a gun makes a tiger come into being.

    The little guy who has been thinking about for several years is right in front of him. The fifth Prince is red eyed and wants to walk to the martial arts training ground. He is stopped by Fu Bo who is running with a small step. "Fifth prince, you have no eyes. Don''t hurt you."

    The fifth Prince stood outside the martial arts training field, his eyes fell straight on Qi''er. As he jumped into the air, his body turned, and his eyes could not be opened.

    See wonderful place, can''t help but voice, "good!"

    Qi''er is concentrating on and dissolving Zhang Ye''s every move. When she hears the voice, she frowns slightly. At the same time, she converges with Zhang Ye and looks at it.

    Even if I heard from my daughter and saw the real person, the fifth prince was still shocked.

    Like, so like! It''s just a copy of the emperor''s brother. I can''t help but go forward and shout excitedly, "Qi''er!"

 Chapter 970

    Wind Che and Xia Xi come in, just to see the five princes into the training ground.

    Wind Che warning cough a, five Wangye full of excitement, suddenly cooled half, step slightly pause.

    Zhang Ye looked over and saw that he and Qi''er had similar faces. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked at Xiang Fengche.

    Feng Che also looked at him, understood the meaning in his eyes, and felt that his hands were itchy.

    "Who are you?"

    Qi''er''s voice breaks the two people''s eyes, and everyone looks at them one after another.

    The fifth Prince has always been calm and self-sustaining. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his face did not change. But he is now because of excitement, the whole person is slightly shaking, although he tried to calm his emotions, but it is useless, his red eyes and shaking body, clearly fall in Qi''er''s eyes.

    He had a hoarse voice. "I..."

    "He is my father, the fifth Prince of the state of fan."

    The princess is afraid that the fifth prince will show up. Let''s introduce him first.

    Qi''er put down her long gun, clasped her hands and said, "I''ve seen five kings."

    The fifth Prince trembled and went to help him. He stared at him without blinking. His voice trembled. "No, don''t be polite."

    Qi''er steps back to avoid his touch and raises a smiling face to Feng Che and Xia Xi, "mother, father, are you back?"

    The fifth Prince felt nervous.

    It is said that blood is thicker than water. Qi''er and I are close relatives, but now I stand in front of him, but he can''t feel it at all.

    "How? Have you ever hit your uncle? "

    Xia Xi looks at the fifth Prince without any trace and comes forward with a smile.

    Qi''er replied with a smile, "my uncle''s skill is high, but I''m still short."

    Xia Xi had already come to him and touched his head. "This five princes is a master of fan kingdom. If you are not tired, can you ask him for some moves?"

    "Is that ok?"

    Kiel asked politely.

    Five Wangye want it, like a child, chicken peck rice like nod, "of course, of course, Qi Er can make any weapon."

    "And me!"

    Hearing this, Hu Zi came forward with bright eyes and stood side by side with Qi Er. "I can also compete with you."

    The fifth prince was stunned.

    "This is my brother. He likes to practice martial arts."

    Xia Xi introduced, took tiger to one side, "let them compete first, if the fifth Prince is not tired, you can compete with him again."

    Qi Er picks up the gun again, embraces the fist, "please."

    Five Wangye also opened the move, "you are small, you first move."

    Kiel went through.

    On the edge of the martial arts field, Mr. Zhang approached Fengche and asked in a voice only heard by them, "is this Qi''er''s father?"

    The wind Che chilly of see him one eye, but Zhang Ye didn''t notice, also soliloquize of a, "he and you really look quite similar."

    The wind Che endured again and again, just didn''t lift a foot to kick past.

    Over there, Qi''er went all out. After twenty rounds, she breathed a little and saw the sweat on her forehead, but she just met the fifth Prince''s clothes.

    "All right."

    Xia Xi stops. She sees that the fifth Prince has a mind. He wants Qi''er to think that he is good at martial arts. He wants to compete with him, and then he can''t help looking for him.

    Qi''er stops and hugs her fist again. "The fifth Prince has excellent martial arts. Qi''er has learned it."

    See they don''t fight, tiger to come forward, was Xia Xi stop, "well, five Wangye tired, let him go to rest for a while."

    "Sister in law." Huzi pouted discontentedly, "I haven''t competed with him yet."

    "The fifth Prince is a guest. We haven''t treated him well. It will make people laugh. If you want to compete with him, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."

    Then he raised his voice and said to Mr. Zhang, "let''s go to the reception hall and sit for a while. You can lead them to continue to practice."

    Mr. Zhang should.

    Five Wangye reluctantly, step three back, and the princess with wind Che and Xia Xi went to the reception hall to sit down.

    Wait for the next person on the tea, back down, he can''t help but excited said, "I didn''t expect, Qi Er and the eldest brother will be so similar."

    "He looks like Fengche, too."

    Xia Xi''s words, like a basin of cold water pouring down, pouring the five kings heart cool, his lips moved, but did not say anything.

    "My father and my wife were forced to fight."

    The princess said good things for her father. At that time, if she didn''t send her out secretly, he would die.

    "If you have to give a girl a child, have you ever thought that you would ruin her life?"

    "I..."

    The fifth prince was speechless. Although he was forced at that time, he did so after all.

    This is Xia Xi''s becoming the princess of war, if not? According to their previous life, she and Kiel are likely to be wasted alive.

    "We''ll make it up."

    Said the princess hastily.

    "How to make it up? I have plenty of silver, not rare; To fame and wealth, Fengche is the king of Daqing, in charge of millions of troops, we do not need. You say, "how do you want to make it up?"

    The princess couldn''t speak, so she touched her head.

    Five Wangye steady steady steady mind, stand up, respectfully gave Xia Xi a big gift.

    Xia Xi accepted it calmly.

    The fifth prince said, "I really made a mistake in this matter. I hope Princess Zhan will forgive me." Then he reached into his arms, took out a porcelain vase and handed it to him with both hands. "This is the antidote. Please take it with the princess."

    Wind Che squints, cold voice, "what antidote?"

    For the matter of being drugged, Xia Xi never told him that Feng Che didn''t know.

    "That''s when I asked someone to give medicine to Princess Zhan. It could make her look ugly and she could no longer have her own children."

    The voice of his words declined, the figure in front of him flashed, the wind Che slapped on him, the fifth Prince didn''t escape, he accepted it, his body quickly retreated, hit the doorframe, and then bounced back, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Father

    The princess ran to help him.

    "See off!"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong came in with no expression on their faces. "Five princes, please."

    "King of war..."

    What did the princess want to say? She was stopped by the five princes, "let''s go."

    The princess helped him wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and helped him to the gate. The fifth Prince straightened his waist and motioned her to let go. Just like when he came, she walked out of the gate. The princess followed him closely. They were all martial arts practitioners. She knew that Prince Zhan didn''t show mercy.

    When entering the mansion, Fengche and Xiaxi lead them in, but when they come out, Fengan and Fengzhong send them out.

    When the news reached the emperor''s ears, he put down the memorial and thought, "Zhang De, do you think there is something between them that they are hiding from me?"

    Duke Zhang didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to say, "it looks like it, but at the banquet, it doesn''t look like there is a feud between the fifth Prince and the warring prince."

    "Send someone to find out what happened to them in the Warlord''s residence."

 Chapter 971

    Five Wangye and Princess out of the reception hall, wind Che turned, Xia Xi put the porcelain on the table.

    He stopped his anger, went to her and sat down, "why don''t you tell me?"

    Just now when the fifth prince gave the antidote, Xia Xi was not shocked, which means that she had known for a long time.

    Xia Xi partial head, "you despise my appearance?"

    "What nonsense?" Fengche goes to hold her hand.

    "Do you think I don''t have children?"

    The wind Che grasps her hand, tightly grasps in own hand, "we have Qi Er."

    "That''s it. You don''t think I''m ugly, and you don''t think I can''t have children. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? "

    "So it is."

    Feng Che''s anger instantly receded, "my daughter-in-law is the best in my eyes. If it''s uglier, no one will rob me. As for the children, my family has no future, and he can''t go to the Mu family. "

    Xia Xi''s eyebrows dangerously picked a few times, the voice took the flavor of Yin compassion, "what do you say?"

    "Forget it."

    Feng Che pretends to be a fool and releases her hand. She wants to get the porcelain bottle. Xia Xi grabs it first. Feng Che doesn''t grab it with her. She gets up and walks out at a very fast speed. "I''ll go to the martial arts field to teach my son, so that he won''t worship others."

    Seeing his back disappear at the door, Xia Xi takes back her sight and throws the porcelain bottle in her hand, and her smile fades away.

    There is only Qi''er left in the imperial family of fan kingdom. No matter what, they will try to take Qi''er back. Once Qi''er''s real identity is exposed, it may cause an uproar in the capital, or even arouse the suspicion of the one above. At that time, Prince Zhan''s house will face another bloody storm.

    The fifth Prince didn''t know, but he didn''t expect that Xia Xi would become the princess of war. If it''s an ordinary family, he just needs to give some more silver and take the people away quietly.

    "Father, what happened then? How can you give Qi''er to Princess Zhan? "

    After returning to the post house, the princess asked the accompanying doctor to show it to the fifth prince. It didn''t matter. When the doctor retired, she couldn''t help asking.

    The fifth Prince sighed with remorse and said slowly, "when your aunt was pregnant, I asked someone to hold the family of the head of the Tai hospital, and threatened him to report to the Regent that your aunt was pregnant with a girl, so that the Regent would not lay heavy hands on your aunt and let her baby be born safely. When she was eight months old, the Regent was busy fighting with the old king of Daqing. He had no time to take care of this. He just sent her cronies to stare at her and ordered that once a baby boy was born, he would be killed.

    When I got the news, I thought of a solution with your uncle Huang. When your Aunt Huang was nine months old, I bought a newborn baby outside in advance, and then asked the head of the hospital to give your Aunt Huang the medicine for birth. After three days and three nights of pain, your Aunt Huang finally gave birth to Qi''er. I changed Qi''er back through the head of the hospital and took him out of Kyoto, At this time, the news came that the old king of war died and Fengche was seriously injured.

    When I came to Daqing, I first lived in the capital for some time. After hearing that Fengche went to Pingyang County to recuperate, I took Qi''er with me. What I thought was that as long as Fengche was in Pingyang County, it would be peaceful and Qi''er would grow up peacefully.

    I wanted to find him a rich farmhouse. That day, we were thirsty. We passed by a nunnery and asked people to ask for a glass of water. But we didn''t think that the old nun of the nunnery saw that we were dressed in extraordinary clothes and had evil intentions. He drugged us in the water and wanted to murder us. He was found out by the guards. In a rage, I ordered to kill all the people in the nunnery. There lived a young girl, who is now the princess of war.

    Originally I didn''t want to let people keep her alive, but somehow, when the guard brought her back to kill her, Qi''er suddenly burst into tears, which could not be coaxed. At this time, Princess Zhan held out her hand to me and said, "I''ll come."

    So many of us expected that she would not do anything to Qi''er, and Qi''er was out of breath when she was crying, so I gave it to her. I didn''t expect that Qi''er would stop crying and smile at her as soon as she got to her hand. I had a plan in my heart and asked her about her family. When I learned that she had only three sisters and had no son, I made up my mind to ask her to take the child back. I was afraid that she would get married and have children in the future. It was not good for Qi''er, so I forced her to take medicine and think that she would become ugly, Naturally, there are not so many people coming to ask for marriage. She can take care of Qi''er for several years. Who knows... "

    After listening, the princess didn''t speak for a long time.

    As Princess Zhan said, she was a 14-year-old girl at that time, so she was destroyed by her father. If she had not met Prince Zhan, maybe her life would have been destroyed.

    "Then, what shall we do?"

    The fifth Prince doesn''t know what to do. He has only half a month in the capital. If Xia Xi doesn''t agree to let him take Qi''er back in the half a month, there will be no chance in the future.

    "Otherwise..."

    The princess pursed her lips. "I went back to my life and married the prince."

    "No!"

    Five Wangye stop, "today at the banquet, I have observed, war Wangye and the prince seems not to deal with."

    "Then who is good with Prince Zhan''s mansion, the fifth prince?"

    The princess is also in a hurry to go to the doctor. Today, only the eldest prince and the fifth prince are present at the Palace Banquet, which shows that they have almost the same status in the emperor''s heart. If they are not the eldest prince, they can only be the fifth prince.

    "Let''s take it easy and make a decision after we have inquired."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    Fengche and master Zhang teach Qi''er and Huzi martial arts respectively. They are so happy that they don''t want to stop after practicing for more than an hour.

    Xia Xi sent Fu Bo to shout, "Lord, the princess has made a cake for you to lead the young master to eat."

    "I see. We''ll be right there."

    Feng Che''s words fell. Hu Zi had stopped his move and ran to the kitchen. Fu Bo followed and yelled, "wrong, master Hu Zi, the cake is in the flower hall."

    Huzi turned a corner and went to the flower hall. Fubo trotted after him breathlessly.

    Qi''er puts the long gun on the weapon rack and follows Feng Che and Zhang Ye. When they came in, the tiger had already eaten. Xia Xi was wiping the sweat on his forehead with a towel wet with warm water.

    The wind Che sees of hinder an eye, frown, sit down on the chair of one side, "he is also ten years old this year."

    "I''m eleven."

    Hu Zi corrected him. The cake in his mouth came out because he was talking. He quickly raised his hand to wipe it.

    Wind Che looked at Xia Xi''s action, meaning to point out, "when I was 11 years old, I had gone to the battlefield with my father."

    Xia Xi naturally understood the meaning of his words, and raised eyebrows, "he is not complete in mind, so are you?"

    "Poof!"

    Mr. Zhang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 972

    Wind Che a cold eyes in the past, Zhang Ye immediately convergence from the smile, seriously sat down, picked up a dish of cake, just to the mouth, Xia Xi voice came, "you are not complete?"

    Mr. Zhang stopped.

    Feng Che felt comfortable. He got up slowly and went to the water basin. He washed his hands again and again and wiped them clean. Then he came back. He sat down, picked up a piece of cake and bit Mr. Zhang slowly.

    immature!

    Zhang ye make complaints about the cake, and wash his hands.

    Qi''er sat down next to Hu Zi. He had already washed his hands and sucked his nose. "It smells good."

    Xia Xi took a piece for him and rubbed his head by the way, "tired?"

    Qi Er''s eyes are shining, "not tired."

    "I''m not tired either."

    After swallowing the cake in his mouth, Hu Zi said, and then he took another bite.

    "After a while, I''ll go and do my homework."

    Tiger face suddenly collapsed, even the mouth of the cake do not feel fragrant, sad looking at Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, can not write?"

    Now he can miss the days when his sister-in-law was not in the house. No one forced him to do his homework, and the teacher didn''t care about him. He was free and happy.

    "What do you say?"

    Xia Xi tone is not light or heavy, tiger son instantly counseled, "I write."

    Seeing his bitter hatred, Xia Xi coaxed him, "if you finish your homework, my sister-in-law will make delicious food for you in the evening."

    Huzi''s face was shining for a moment, "I''ll do it!"

    After the cake, Qi''er and hu''zi go back to their yard.

    When the flower hall was quiet, Master Zhang finished the last bite of cake, clapped his hands silently and looked at Xia Xi, "I''ve been out for many days."

    Xia Xi also finished the last mouthful of pastry, took out the handkerchief, dried her hands, and looked at the wind.

    "Feng an, send a message to the fifth Prince and let him come to the palace!"

    Feng an answers, just about to turn around and go, Feng Che says again, "let him make a high profile."

    When the fifth Prince got the letter, he immediately understood Feng Che''s intention. Instead of taking a carriage, he rode a horse and led the guard to the palace.

    Half an hour later, he left the palace and went back to his residence. Two quarters of an hour later, the fifth prince came out, got into the carriage and went to the post house to find the princess.

    When the news came to the prince''s palace, the prince angrily fell a vase. Among the many brothers, the only one who could compete with him was the fifth prince. No matter the forces behind him or the status of their mothers in the palace, they were all the same. But he tried his best to curry favor with Fengche, but Fengche repeatedly refused him outside. The fifth prince was able to enter the palace so openly.

    "Go to tell Dou side imperial concubine, I accompany her to return to imperial censor mansion."

    Sick these days, Dou Yushi is almost out of shape, people are also a lot of old, heard the prince came, let the servants help him to the gate to meet.

    "Fatherˇ° Father in law

    Big prince and Dou side imperial concubine got out of the car, then saw him, hurried over.

    Dou Yushi saluted them, and Dou''s imperial concubine instantly turned red.

    The eldest prince helped him, but also full of heartache, "father-in-law, you are not in good health, do not come out to meet."

    As a censor, the most important thing is etiquette. Even now, censor Dou doesn''t want to let people find fault. He says in a dumb voice, "etiquette can''t be abandoned."

    Dou Yushi''s wife also saluted them. She was stopped by Dou''s concubine. Looking at her haggard face, she couldn''t hold back her tears.

    Mrs. Dou took out her handkerchief to help her wipe her tears. She said with red eyes, "let''s go to the mansion first. Let''s talk about what''s going on in the mansion."

    When they entered the mansion, the eldest prince didn''t go to the reception hall. Instead, he asked someone to help him go back to his room. He helped him lie down and asked his wife to sit in the flower hall outside. He himself took a round stool and sat beside the bed. "Please forgive me, my father-in-law. I''ve been busy with the reception of the pan mission these days, and I didn''t care to see you."

    "Thank you for thinking about it. I''m fine."

    "It doesn''t matter. You''re really broken if you go on like this."

    Dou Yushi''s voice was weak and his eyes were turbid. "Dou family has no empress. What''s the difference between my body failing and not failing?"

    "Father in law, don''t say that. Without you, my wife and I will have no backbone. Besides, the murderer who killed my elder brother has not been brought to justice. Are you willing to let them go?"

    When it comes to the murderer of Dou Wei, the vision of Dou Yushi is clear for a moment, and people also have spirit, "you''re right, I can''t just go down like this. I want to revenge for Wei''er and let his spirit in heaven rest in peace."

    The eldest prince took the topic to Fengche without any trace, "yes, let elder brother rest in peace, but the murderer was protected by the Lord Zhan. We can''t punish him."

    Dou Yushi suddenly sat up, "then we''ll take him down!"

    The eldest prince was startled, "Yue, father-in-law, what you said is not true, is it true?"

    Dou Yushi''s eyes are deep, "I don''t believe that he has made no mistakes these years."

    In the eyes of the emperor, any small mistake will be magnified infinitely. As a censor for so many years, censor Dou was silent about this.

    But he is upright, disdain to use such means, but now the wind Che protect that Zhang Ze not to put, that can''t blame him impolite.

    After seeing off the prince and his concubine, Dou took a rest for a night. The next morning, in his casual clothes, Dou got on the carriage and went to the residence of marquis Jing.

    In the past, the house of marquis Jing was the most bustling, even if people looked down upon him, because his daughter had the present status, but on the surface, there were flatterers and flatterers. But since Zheng Guifei lost her favor last year, her status was not as good as before, and no one came to Jinghou mansion.

    The lady of marquis Jing suddenly disappeared for no reason. Since then, there have been no people alive and no corpses dead. Even the emperor sent five city soldiers to search the capital, but no one was found.

    Since then, marquis Jing''s house has been deserted.

    At present, the Marquis is quiet, even the doorman is listless, lazily leaning on the threshold to bask in the sun.

    Dou Yushi''s carriage stopped in front of the door. The doorman just looked lazily and didn''t greet him.

    Now their marquis is down and out, even the people who come to the door are poor. In the past, which one was not riding a horse, and the servant girl followed two rows?

    When the carriage stopped, censor Dou came down. He was dressed in civilian clothes. The doorman didn''t recognize him and didn''t move.

    "I''m censor Dou. I''ve come to see your marquis. Please tell me."

    Censor?

    The janitor shivered, stood up straight, looked at him carefully, turned around and started to run in the house.

 Chapter 973

    Marquis Jing came out after a long time. He was a bit of a hobbler. His clothes were all wrinkled. He came to the censor Dou with hangover. He arched his hand, shook his body and said, "censor Dou, you are welcome."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, a smell of wine came to his nostrils, and the brow of censor Dou frowned slightly.

    Dou Yushi Gongshou, "quiet Marquis good."

    "Good, good, good."

    The quiet Marquis Ye doesn''t take heart of should wear, is individual all can see he is not good, Dou Yushi this words obviously is in politeness.

    "I don''t know what censor Dou is doing today?"

    Since the disappearance of Jinghou''s wife and the downfall of Jinghou''s house, Jinghou''s master has been drinking all day long. He seldom pays attention to things outside. But I heard that Dou Wei was killed, but it''s just in his head. He didn''t take it to heart. Naturally, he can''t remember it now.

    "If you want to tell Marquis Jinghou something, can we go to the mansion?"

    Static Marquis ye get away from the body, the body slightly shakes, "Dou Yushi please."

    Dou Yushi was not polite. He walked forward. Marquis Jing followed him askew. When he arrived at the reception hall, he sat down. Marquis Jing''s head sank and he raised his hand to support him. He didn''t let his servant give him tea. "What''s the matter, please tell me."

    The censor is the sword in the hands of the emperor. They will do whatever the emperor needs them to do. Marquis Jing thinks that censor Dou is looking for trouble.

    Dou Yu can''t stand his appearance. "Marquis Jing, can you wash up and let''s talk about it?"

    "Good, good."

    Marquis Jing sat up straight and motioned to the little fellow to help him up. "Please wait a moment for censor Dou."

    Marquis Jing went to take a comfortable bath first, and then let people make breakfast for him. He ate it in no hurry, changed his clothes and cleaned himself up. It was only half an hour later that he came back to the reception hall again. He was in a lot of spirit. "Censor Dou has been waiting for a long time."

    Dou Yushi was still sitting upright. Hearing the words, he asked, "is Marquis Jing sober?"

    Lord Jing replied, "sober up."

    "I have something to tell you, then, if you can send your servants back."

    Marquis Jing waved his hand and all the servants retreated. The housekeeper finally went out, closed the door and said that he was at the door.

    Static Hou Ye body moves back, languidly lean on the back of the chair, "say."

    "I want to cooperate with Marquis Jing."

    The quiet Marquis Ye suspects his ear to hear wrong, instantly sits up straight, "Dou Yushi says what I don''t understand."

    "Marquis Jing should know that my son was killed..."

    Dou Yushi this words, quiet Marquis Ye Leng a Leng, just think of seem to have such a thing, but still don''t understand, "then?"

    "He was killed by a man named Zhang Ze, who is the brother-in-law of Lord Zhan. Because of their shelter, the murderer is still at large and can''t be punished."

    Marquis Jing seemed to understand but did not, "what do you mean?"

    "Isn''t Prince Jing''s daughter and son-in-law also killed by Princess Zhan? We can work together to bring them down. "

    Marquis Jing stood up and stared at him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, he sat down again. "You, you, me, me..."

    Dou Yushi asked calmly, "what does the Marquis mean?"

    Marquis Jing roared in his head. He even swallowed a few drops of water, "this, this, this..."

    Even if he doesn''t care about things outside, he knows that Fengche is in the ascendant now. It''s not easy to overthrow him?

    "Do you agree or not? If you agree, we''ll discuss the next step. If you don''t, I''ll leave at once. "

    "I, I..."

    Marquis Jing can''t make up his mind.

    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Princess Zheng. Now that she has lost her favor, her life in the palace is very difficult. Even the third prince has been implicated. If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid their mother and son will really have no good days in the future. "

    His words poked at the soft side of Lord Jing.

    The glory of Jinghou''s residence is all derived from her own daughter. If the daughter has been losing power, Jinghou house will surely be annihilated.

    There are also three princes who will be dragged down. They can only be sent to a remote place to be a idle Prince and never return to Beijing.

    "If we join hands to bring down Zhan Wangfu, I promise you that after the eldest prince ascends the throne, the third prince can continue to stay in Jingzhong, and Princess Zheng can become the head of the imperial concubines, below the queen and above all the concubines."

    Marquis Jing was moved, but concubine Zheng had been in the palace for so many years, and there were many overt and covert fights with the queen. If the eldest prince really inherited the throne, he didn''t know how to deal with them.

    "Your proposal is too sudden, you let me slow down."

    "Yes, I''ll give you half a day. If you agree, I''ll be informed by the censor''s office, and we''ll discuss the next step."

    Marquis Jing sent imperial censor Dou out to see him get on the carriage and go far away. Then he turned around and hurried back to the house. He went to the study and thought for an hour, but he still couldn''t make a decision. He put on his court clothes and went to the palace to see Imperial concubine Zheng. He told her about Imperial censor Dou''s visit and asked her to make up her mind. "Do you say we agree or not?"

    "Yes."

    Imperial concubine Zheng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. She didn''t have a strong support from her mother''s family. She used to run rampant in the palace with the emperor''s favor for so many years. Now she has just lost her power. All kinds of ghosts and snakes in the palace want to step on her feet, and she will never turn over. Now that she has this opportunity, why doesn''t she fight? Bo good, she can hold the Queen''s thigh, then the same can be mixed in the palace of wind and water.

    With her consent, marquis Jing had no worries. When he returned to the palace, he had a letter sent to the censor Dou. The next day, the censor Dou went to the door again and asked directly, "when your second son-in-law was a magistrate in Pingyang County, did you ever say what Fengche did?"

    This "thing" of course refers to the thing that can make them grasp the handle.

    Marquis Jing carefully thought about it, and really remembered one thing, "my daughter accidentally said that Xia Xi let her people lock up a person in prison, and that person did not commit a crime, as if they were relatives of their family, I do not know why they offended her?"

    Dou Yushi immediately said, "you immediately let people check. The more detailed the check, the better. It''s better to bring people here, and I''ll look for other evidence."

    Marquis Jing quietly went to Pingyang County in person, while censor Dou stayed in the capital and continued to collect evidence.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Since the fifth princess met the princess that day, she met her at first sight and invited her to play for three days. Intentionally or unintentionally, she told her that it was Princess Zhan who asked her to accompany the princess, and hinted that she could marry the fifth prince to be her side princess.

    The princess accepted it and came back to talk to the fifth prince. The fifth Prince couldn''t make up his mind, so she made an excuse to come to the prince''s residence again.

 Chapter 974

    The princess chose half an hour before lunch. In this way, as long as she said a few more words, she would be able to delay until lunch time and meet Kiel.

    Xia Xi does not pierce her mind, and asks with a smile, "is the princess here today?"

    The princess did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "what do you think of me marrying the fifth prince?"

    Xia Xi picked to pick eyebrow, "the princess phase he?"

    "Not either."

    The princess did not hide in front of her, "my father and I thought if I could stay in the capital, I could help you."

    "The princess thinks too much."

    Xia Xi picked up the tea, picked up the tea cover and gently fiddled with the tea inside. "Since ancient times, the princess has been a member of the royal family for so many years, so she should have more experience. Even if you marry the fifth prince, you can''t bring any benefits to me and Fengche. If you want to use this move to repay my kindness of raising Qi''er for so many years, it''s not necessary. Of course, if the princess falls in love with the fifth prince, it''s another matter. "

    "I don''t care. Everyone I marry is the same. I..."

    "Sister in law..."

    Luo Feng''s voice came from the hospital.

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed.

    When the princess came to visit, she sent Feng an to call Luo Feng and told him that she had developed several new dishes for him to taste. She also told the people who served in the hospital that Luo Feng was coming. Don''t stop him, let him come in directly.

    When Luo Feng finished shouting, he pushed the door open and came in, "Feng an said..."

    When the voice saw that the princess was also there, it stopped abruptly, and then frowned, "Why are you here?"

    I don''t know why, the princess''s anger leaped up and came back, "it''s not your home, why can''t I be here?"

    Luo Feng choked for a while, then retorted, "who told you this is not my home?" Having said that, he sat down leisurely, "this is my sister-in-law''s home, naturally it''s also my home."

    The princess really wants to bah him. I''ve seen thick skinned people, and I''ve never seen such thick skinned people. "This is still my good friend''s home," he said

    "Good friend?"

    Luo Feng turned his head, "who? My sister-in-law? You really overestimate yourself. The person who can be my sister-in-law''s friend hasn''t been born yet. "

    "You..."

    The princess really wants to rush up and beat him up!

    Xia Xi sat on one side and looked at it with a smile. She didn''t interrupt and let them bicker.

    See the princess eat shriveled, Luo Feng is in a good mood. Turning to Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, is the food ready? I''m hungry. "

    "I didn''t do it."

    "What, what?"

    Luo Feng suspected that he had heard the wrong thing in his ear. He raised his hand and pulled it out

    "Well."

    Xia Xi look can not see what strange, "I wanted to do, the princess suddenly visited, did not make."

    Luo Feng pointed to the princess and said mercilessly, "do you have eyes? It''s noon. What door do you come to visit? I don''t know. It''s annoying. "

    "You''re a nuisance."

    The princess refused to be outdone and said to him, "I came before the meal, which is like you. It''s impolite to rush to the meal."

    Luo Feng''s hair curled up. "Who do you say is impolite?"

    The princess said in succession, "you, you, you..."

    She disguised for many years, and was familiar with this set of unreasonable. She opened her mouth and came. Where was Luo Feng''s opponent, she stood up angrily.

    "Why?"

    The princess stood up and glared at him, "want to fight?"

    Luo Feng has the heart but not the courage. Anyway, the princess is the messenger of the peace talks. If outsiders know that he fights with the princess, won''t he be sent to prison immediately? Angrily waved his sleeve, "good men don''t fight with women, I don''t care about you."

    Finish saying, greeting also didn''t hit with Xia Xi, angrily rushed out.

    Xia Xi didn''t pay any attention to him, smiling and giving the princess a thumbs up, "Luo Feng took over the family business when he was a teenager, and made his business prosperous. His mouth is also first-class. No one has ever let him eat shriveled. You are the first one."

    The princess felt that her behavior just now was improper. She blushed and sat back, "Princess Zhan was joking."

    Xia Xi smiles but says nothing.

    Luo Feng didn''t go, he went to find Feng Che.

    He poured the tea, even drank three before slamming the tea down, "I''m so angry."

    Feng Che is reading a book, smell speech, lazily raised eyelids to see him, ignore him, continue to look down.

    "What a princess, she is just a shrew."

    Luo Feng sat down in anger.

    Wind Che turned a page and said, "I can''t stand it. You can drive her out."

    "You think I don''t want to. If I didn''t worry about her identity, I would have beaten her out."

    "Don''t worry, go and fight."

    Luo Feng hummed twice, to find an excuse for himself, "good men do not fight with women, I let her go."

    The breeze Che lightly hissed a.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi come back, go to their own hospital, put down the bag, wash hands, come to find Xia Xi, enter the door to see the princess is also in, Qi''er called a sister.

    The princess is still very excited. She waves to let Qi''er sit down beside her. Qi''er shakes her head and refuses. She says to Xia Xi, "mother, I''m hungry."

    "I''m hungry, too."

    Tiger said.

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "go, eat."

    It''s still Xia Xi who accompanies the princess in the dining room. Princess kept to Qi''er folder dishes, enthusiastic let Qi''er irresistible, "sister, I''m enough."

    The princess took back her chopsticks and asked him about his work in Guozijian.

    Qi''er answered her one by one. When she was full, she sat down for a while and went back to her yard with Hu Zi.

    The princess''s eyes followed him all the time.

    "What should Kiel have guessed?"

    Xia Xi light way.

    The princess was so surprised that she suddenly turned back, "he..."

    "He knows that Fengche is not his father."

    The princess understood what she said. "You mean, Kiel guessed that I was really his sister."

    "My sister."

    Xia Xi added.

    The princess was puzzled.

    "He thought your father would be his father."

    The princess opened her eyes wide, "this, this, this..."

    "He didn''t know I was not his mother."

    This misunderstanding is big, the princess swallowed saliva, "then I can..."

    "No way."

    Xia Xi interrupted her, "Qi''er is a smart child. When your father came over that day, he might have guessed that he was closer to you today, but only a little closer. If you tell him, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to enter the gate of the palace in the future. "

    "Princess Zhan..."

    The princess said earnestly, "I know that you have been raising Qi''er for so many years. It''s hard for you to stay in the capital instead of him. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll do whatever you need me to do. I won''t have any objection."

 Chapter 975

    "The princess is wrong. I raise Qi''er because Qi''er is my son, which has nothing to do with his identity and you. If you like the capital, you can find a nice person to marry. For the sake of our friendship, you are welcome to Prince Zhan''s residence in the future. If you have this idea, you don''t have to. "

    "Princess Zhan..."

    The princess is eager to say something more, interrupted by Xia Xi, "don''t say it, princess. I don''t need anyone''s support in the palace."

    The princess is also a smart person. Seeing that Xia Xi obviously doesn''t want to continue this topic, she stops and changes the topic, "then, can I ask something about Qi Er''s childhood?"

    "I can tell you that."

    The princess immediately got interested, stood up, went to the chair close to Xia Xi, sat down and listened to her carefully.

    Luo Feng hasn''t left yet. He wants to wait for the princess to leave and discuss business with Xia Xi.

    Can left wait right wait, just can''t wait for the princess to go, anxious, encourage wind Che, "sister-in-law has been occupied for so long, don''t you worry?"

    Wind Che raises an eye, not urgent not slow say, "not urgent."

    Luo Feng choked for a while and stood up angrily, "forget it, I don''t expect you. I''ll go by myself."

    He came to the courtyard outside the reception hall again and coughed heavily.

    The princess was fascinated by what Xia Xi said. When she heard his cough, she was in a bad mood. She changed her hand to hold it, and looked coldly at the door.

    Luo Feng enters the door, just to his eyes, scared almost turn around again, the outsider glares back at the princess, dare not look at her again, to Xia Xi way, "sister-in-law, I want to discuss business with you."

    Xia Xi has an interesting look at him, and then look at the princess, is very embarrassed, "another day, I will accompany the princess today."

    "What does she have to..."

    Before Luo Feng finished, he felt the princess''s death gaze again and choked at his mouth.

    "Master Luo..."

    The voice of the princess is pitiful, "otherwise, I will send you out!"

    This tone, where is to send him out, clearly want to beat him out.

    After Luo Feng, the hair on his neck stood up in fear, but he still forced his face and said, "you really don''t take yourself as an outsider. Is this your home? You''re a master. Also, send me out, I use you to send? Don''t I have long legs myself? "

    After that, he snorted at her. Before the county chief got angry, he opened the fan and turned around smartly, "sister-in-law, I''m gone. Please remember, if this person is in your house again, you should tell me in advance. I don''t want to see someone impolite at a glance."

    The princess''s hand was originally on the armrest. Now she held the armrest and wanted to kick the man out.

    Luo Feng came out of the door, patted her chest quietly, and scolded her "dead girl". I don''t know where she was so angry. I just choked with her, didn''t I?

    Luo Feng left, Qi''er and Hu Zi went to the Imperial College.

    Xia Xi asked the princess to wait in the reception hall. She said she wanted to send them to school. The princess also stood up and said, "I''ve been bothering you for so long, so I should go back."

    Xia Xi did not expose her mind, led her out of the reception hall, came to the front yard.

    Qi''er, Hu Zi and you Hua are waiting. Xia Xi takes them out of the house to see them get on the carriage.

    As soon as the carriage started, the princess couldn''t wait to leave. She got on her own carriage and asked the coachman to keep up with the carriage of Prince Zhan''s house. She went to Lianfu first, and then to Guozijian.

    Qi''er and Hu Zi get out of the carriage and go in. The carriage of Prince Zhan''s mansion stops at the door. The princess stops outside the national prison for a long time. Then she orders the coachman to go back to the post house.

    Just as the two carriages left, a carriage came slowly and stopped at the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Xia Xi was about to turn around and walk to the mansion. When she saw the carriage coming, she stood still.

    The fifth prince came down from the carriage and saw Xia Xi standing at the door of the mansion. He was stunned for a moment and stepped forward quickly. He was very surprised. "Sister Wang, how do you know I''m coming and wait for me at the door?"

    Xia Xi glanced at his face.

    The fifth Prince unexpectedly strangely understood her meaning -- that is to say, he had a big face.

    Also didn''t care, smile oneself to extricate oneself, "I know I don''t have so big face."

    With that, he looked back at the carriage that was far away. "What guest is Mrs. Wang seeing off?"

    "Princess."

    The fifth Prince immediately took his eyes back, as if if if he took another look, others would misunderstand something.

    "Please."

    The fifth Prince followed her into the palace and looked at the scenery of the palace. He came to the palace a few times. The first two times he was called by Xia Xi. After listening to her, he left in a hurry and didn''t look at the palace well. Now, it''s really a bit shabby, even his grandfather''s house can''t match.

    Just as he looked around, he saw Mr. Zhang passing by. He looked around and asked with a smile, "if we remember wrong, is this my brother-in-law?"

    He called it in his ears. Xia Xi''s steps stopped and looked at him.

    The fifth Prince blinked guilty to avoid her sight.

    "Tell the prince that the fifth Prince is coming."

    Xia Xi orders Fu Bo.

    Fubo answered and reported to Fengche.

    When Feng Che fell into the meeting hall, Xia Xi and the fifth prince had already sat down. Hearing his news, the fifth Prince stood up again and saluted, "Prince Zhan."

    Feng Che nodded, went to Xia Xi and sat down, "what''s the matter with the fifth Prince today?"

    "I..."

    The fifth Prince wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t dare to.

    "Go ahead." Xia Xi said, "the fifth Prince has helped me. If there is anything we need to do, we can do it for you."

    "That''s good." The fifth prince sat upright and put on a serious expression, "I don''t want to marry a princess."

    That day, Xia Xi ordered someone to send a letter to him and let him come over. He said that he wanted him to help and let his princess go to see the princess. He didn''t think so much at that time, so he answered. Who knows that yesterday his princess went back to tell him that he had hinted that he wanted the princess to marry him as a side princess, and the princess didn''t object.

    He worried, thought all night, decided to come to find Xia Xi and Feng Che to make it clear.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "five princes can think of good, married a princess but have hundred benefits but have no one harm."

    "The princess is not the one in my mind."

    As a prince, the imperial concubines are all chosen by the queen. He has no choice.

    But his mother was Princess an, who had the ability to compete with the queen. Under his insistence, he only chose the right princess for him at that time. As for the remaining two side concubines, Princess an agreed to let him choose them by himself.

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi smiles, "who is the person in the heart of the fifth prince?"

    "Yes..."

    Looking at Xia Xi''s look, the fifth Prince felt empty in his heart, but he had to bite his teeth and said, "it''s miss qian''er."

 Chapter 976

    The reception hall was quiet, and the fifth prince could hear his heart beating.

    He waited for Xia Xi to get angry, but the expected picture didn''t happen.

    Xia Xi just chuckled, tone as usual, "qian''er is really at the age of discussing relatives."

    Is that agreed?

    The fifth prince took a slow beat and reacted. He was overjoyed. "Thank you, sister-in-law Wang, thank you for fighting..."

    Xia Xi interrupts him, "I just said that qian''er is old enough to discuss marriage, but I didn''t say that you can marry her."

    The fifth Prince''s smile froze on his face and stammered, "what do you mean by Wang and Wang''s sister-in-law?"

    "Literally."

    "I, I don''t understand."

    "The fifth Prince has a noble status. The one who can marry you must be a noble girl from a high family. Qian''er was born in the countryside. She has been spoiled by my parents since she was a child. She doesn''t know etiquette, doesn''t obey rules, and can''t stand the shackles. She''s not suitable for a high family like you."

    "You can learn all the rules and etiquette." The fifth prince said eagerly, "I, I really like her. Since I met her last year, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I''ve long wanted to come and propose to you. I..."

    "I know that the fifth Prince really likes qian''er, and I''m glad that qian''er is in your eyes. But I''m sorry, qian''er is the lifeblood of my parents. They won''t be willing to let her go to Beijing, and they won''t be willing not to see her for a year and a half. "

    "I, I, I..."

    When the fifth prince came, he thought about many scenes. He was chased and beaten by Xia Xi, and was driven out of the palace. No matter which one, he was completely prepared, but he didn''t think of this one. He didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Wind Che is more direct, get up to see off a guest directly, "my daughter-in-law accompanied the princess for several hours, tired, need to rest, five princesses please go back."

    So the fifth prince was expelled from the palace.

    When he got into the carriage, he was still confused until he went back to the fifth Prince''s house. The fifth Prince''s concubine met him and asked him, "what''s the matter?"

    He just regained his mind and shook his head with an ugly look.

    The fifth Prince''s concubine was quietly relieved. Xia Xi''s sister how, she does not know, she also does not know the fifth prince to that qian''er is really affectionate or for the needs of the throne, she only knows, if really let that qian''er into the house, her position in the house will be threatened.

    "My husband, don''t lose heart. I''ll go to zhanwangfu in two days and ask for your marriage in person."

    The fifth Prince shook his head and said wearily, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do."

    Looking at his far back, the five princesses and concubines hold the handkerchief tightly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, marquis Jing went to Pingyang County and went directly to the Yamen. He showed his identity and was scared. The county magistrate knelt down and kowtowed, "I''ve seen Marquis Jing."

    Marquis Jing asked him to get up and go straight to the main topic, "let me make a long story short. Is there a woman who has no crime in the prison of Pingyang County?"

    The first reaction of the county magistrate was to deny it. There is no crime, put people in prison, this is his dereliction of duty, will be impeached by other colleagues.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not your responsibility. It''s your last one." Marquis Jing comforted him.

    County Master relieved, "I really don''t know, but you can call the prison head to ask."

    "Go

    The county magistrate sent a yamen servant to the prison, and soon called the prison head.

    The jailer kowtowed to the county magistrate.

    The county magistrate looked at him, "I ask you, is there a woman who is not guilty in prison?"

    Xiao you was entrusted to him by Mr. Zhang, and he has been given money back every month so far. A cold sweat broke out on his head. I don''t know how the county magistrate knew it. He shook his voice and said, "yes, there is one."

    The county magistrate looked at Marquis Jing, who ordered, "go and bring people here quickly!"

    The prison head heard that he was pardoned. He got up and ran out quickly. But after a while, he brought the man over.

    In prison, although young you is a cell of his own, he has the same food and treatment as other people in the prison. Today, she has dirty hair, ragged clothes and stinks.

    As soon as the prison head carried her in, marquis Jing was fumigated to cover his mouth and nose and waved, "get down and wash her first."

    The county master called the servant girl to come over, got you down, helped her take a bath, and found her a mother''s clothes to change, then helped her back again.

    In those years, little you was used to treating herself with dignity. When she was just in prison, she made a lot of noise every day, and no one paid any attention to her.

    Gradually she knew that her life is really not out. She hated and hated her sister. In her life, her sister had all the benefits, but she let herself bear the consequences that she should not bear; Hate Xia Xi, is she killed his son, let oneself old have no country; He hated Eugene, who was clearly his own son, but recognized the thief as his mother; Hate all the people, if it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t have come to this step.

    She was supported by her hatred. She hated him day after day, and she didn''t let him stop. She often gave him something to eat. The prison leader was benefited by Lord Zhang, and naturally he would give him whatever he asked. What''s more, Lord Zhang would repay him. As long as she didn''t make trouble, she wouldn''t make trouble for her.

    Therefore, little you did not change much. He was not as skinny as other prisoners.

    He was brought back and knelt down in the lobby. Little you shivered.

    "You are you?"

    Asked Marquis Jing.

    Little you kowtowed, "yes."

    "You are unjust. I can make the decision for you."

    Marquis? Who is in charge?

    These words hit the ear, the small you''s muddy eyes suddenly lit up, regardless of kneeling forward a few steps, Dong Dong Dong kowtow, "people''s women have grievances, people''s women want to vindicate!"

    Marquis Jing asked the Yamen and the prison leader to retreat, leaving only the people he brought with him and the county magistrate.

    After entering the teahouse, he anxiously said to the shopkeeper, "I''m looking for Mr. Zhang."

    "Our second uncle is not here, are you?"

    Not even here.

    His forehead was sweating. "Do you know when he''ll be back?"

    "I don''t know. If you have anything to do, you can tell our wife. She is in the backyard."

    The prison leader hesitated for a moment and waved his hand, "well, I''d better wait for Mr. Zhang to come back. I''m the prison leader in prison. When Mr. Zhang comes back, you can tell him to come to me."

    The shopkeeper''s response.

    The head of the prison went back to the prison anxiously.

    In the county yamen, marquis Jing finished listening to you''s words and asked, "is everything you said true?"

    "Folk women dare not lie."

    "Prepare a carriage and let her follow me to Beijing."

    Two quarters of an hour later, the two carriages left Pingyang County and went all the way to the capital.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che know nothing about what happened in Pingyang County, but they realize that the eldest prince hasn''t come out to be a demon these days, and they feel very abnormal.

 Chapter 977

    Since that day, the princess didn''t come back for several days. It''s not that she didn''t want to come, but that she was entangled by the fifth prince.

    The five princesses and concubines are very enthusiastic. They go to find her every day at Chenshi, and send her back at the end of Shenshi. They go to Rouge shop and jewelry shop. They pick and choose every place, and then go to a restaurant for dinner.

    For several days in a row, the princess couldn''t bear it. This day, when the fifth Princess sent her back to the post house, the princess hinted tactfully, "I think the fifth princess is tired to accompany me these two days. You don''t have to come tomorrow."

    The fifth Prince Feifei pretended not to understand, "I''m not tired, you don''t know. If I didn''t accompany you, I''d hardly have time to go out to visit. I have to thank you very much."

    Without waiting for the princess to speak, she said, "I''ve arranged for tomorrow''s food. Let''s go to eat hot pot. It''s opened by young master Luo, Lord Zhan''s good friend for many years. It''s very hot. We have to book a place two or three days in advance. I''ve got someone to book a good room. You must try it."

    Hot Pot?

    Thinking of the hot pot Xia Xi had made, the princess hesitated.

    Five imperial concubines see in the eye, immediately made a decision, "so decided, tomorrow I come late, we just go to eat hot pot, eat after come back."

    All so accommodate her, the princess can''t refuse, "that, OK."

    The fifth imperial concubine saw her go in, turned around and got on the carriage. When the carriage moved slowly, she was very tired and sighed a long time.

    "Niang Niang..."

    The servant girl who was waiting on her came forward, took a pillow and put it behind her, then beat her leg, "why do you need it?"

    In jeopardy, the five Prince Condor sighed. "If the husband married the princess, the five Prince''s house still has the final say, I can still be a stable princess." but if he really married the princess, my position would be in danger.

    She can see clearly, five princes moved heart to that Qian son. With the support of Prince Zhan''s mansion, if qian''er really enters the prince''s mansion, she has to avoid it.

    The maid next to her doesn''t know, but she loves her master. "Even so, you don''t have to hurt yourself so much. After wandering for two days, your legs are swollen."

    The fifth Prince is not like the princess. She is a lady of a big family. She has been raised in the boudoir since she was a child. It''s like a princess. She''s a martial arts practitioner. She''s in good health.

    "Don''t say that. Have you made a reservation for the hot pot shop?"

    "It''s ordered."

    The carriage was silent. The servant girl asked in a low voice, "shall we invite the fifth prince to come tomorrow?"

    The fifth Prince and concubine did not speak, and the silence in the carriage was restored.

    The next day, the five princesses and concubines did not pick up the princess until four minutes later. After receiving the person, they went directly to the hotpot shop.

    As she said, the hot pot shop is very popular now. People come to line up early in the morning in order to pack up for the owner at home. As for Yajian, they really have to book in advance.

    There are many people who come to dinner every day. The shopkeeper and the staff in the shop have been familiar with it for a long time. After listening to the maid''s name, the staff took them up.

    It is a spacious elegant room, facing the street. Through the window, you can see the scene on the street outside.

    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"

    After they sat down, the fifth prince asked with a smile.

    The princess nodded, "very good."

    "I don''t know the taste of your princess. I ordered four kinds of pans. You can eat whatever you want."

    "Thank you very much."

    Hearing the estrangement in her tone, the five princes and concubines had nothing to say, "speaking of this hotpot, it was invented by Princess Zhan first. She opened a family in Pingyang County, which is said to be very popular."

    The princess was obviously interested, "is Princess Zhan very capable?"

    "Yes, she is much more capable than us."

    Don''t hurry to tell her about Xia Xi.

    The princess was fascinated.

    The man knocked on the door and interrupted them. He came up with the bottom of the pot and the ingredients. He put four different bottom of the pot and the ingredients on the table one by one, lit the charcoal fire, turned around and went out. After a while, he came up with the mutton and vegetables in turn.

    The charcoal used in good Yajian is different. It doesn''t have any flavor at all. The bottom of the pot slowly boils and bubbles.

    The servant girl came forward, took the chopsticks and carefully put the mutton in it. The smell came out.

    Five princesses imperial concubine picks up chopsticks, "Princess please."

    Princess like to eat, eat the tip of the nose are sweating, the fifth prince imperial concubine see in the eyes, took out the PA Zi to her in front of, "wipe."

    "Thank you."

    The princess didn''t answer and took out her handkerchief.

    Five princesses imperial concubine eyes have what a flash but pass, smile to take back a hand, "the princess likes so much, I invite you to come again tomorrow."

    "No more."

    The princess put the handkerchief away. "I''m tired of eating good things every day, and I''m going to visit Princess Zhan tomorrow."

    "Well, then. I also want to ask my husband to come over tomorrow and invite your father to have a good meal. "

    The princess held the chopsticks hand to pause, then stretched out with an air of complacency, "still don''t trouble five princes, I another day alone please father king to eat."

    "Oh, rare guest!"

    The voice of Luo Feng suddenly rang out in Ya room. The princess''s hand trembled, and the meat just picked up fell back to the bottom of the pot.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Five princesses imperial concubine saw, concern of ask.

    "Nothing, nothing."

    Princess Clip up again, put in his bowl, dipped in the material, just about to send to the mouth, Xia Xi''s voice also spread, "the skin itches, right?"

    The princess was glad, put down her chopsticks and stood up. In the fifth Prince''s surprised eyes, she went to the door, opened the door and yelled at Xia Xi''s figure, "fight..."

    A word export, think of this is in the restaurant, immediately covered his mouth.

    Xia Xi has already entered the Ya room. She doesn''t hear it. Luo Feng is still outside the Ya room. She just hears it. When she turns back, she sees her standing behind her, covering her mouth and turning her eyes around. She''s startled. "What are you doing here?"

    The princess let go of her hand and said, "you''re just a thief. Your whole family is...".

    Xia Xi heard it, looked back and saw that it was the princess. Her eyes passed her unscathed. Seeing that she was safe, she said with a smile, "what a coincidence, are you eating here too?"

    "Yes."

    The princess nodded, pointed to ya Jiannei and looked forward to it, "is it just you? You can come and eat with us. "

    Looking at the open elegant room, Xia Xi should go down, "OK."

    The princess is smiling, waiting for Xia Xi to come in and slam the door.

    "Smelly girl!"

    Luo Feng scolds him in his heart. Just now Xia Xi came to him and asked him to find out which elegant room the princess was in. He also asked him to act with him. What he was afraid of was that she would suffer a loss. She''s good. She''s heartless.

    Ya inside, five imperial concubines is the first time to see Xia Xi, Leng for a while, just reaction come over is her, busy stand up, "Wang Sao."

 Chapter 978

    Xia Xi nodded and said with a smile, "the five princes and concubines are indeed as good as the rumors. They are really enviable."

    Five princesses imperial concubine red face, "Wang Sao is flattered, you please sit down."

    Xia Xi sits down next to the princess. The princess politely helped her set the dishes and chopsticks. Her smile couldn''t hide. "I didn''t expect you to come here today. I thought I would visit you tomorrow."

    "The last time you went to Fu Zhong, Luo Feng wanted me to come and see the menu. I''ve been busy these days, so I''m free today. Originally, I wanted to rub him for a meal. Now that I''ve caught up with you here, let''s rub together and let him free today. "

    "We are in the light of Mrs. Wang." Five princesses and concubines smile and flatter.

    "It should be."

    The man knocked on the door and came in with four plates of mutton and four green vegetables. He was even more respectful than just now. "Our boss said that today''s dinner is his treat. You can help yourself. If it''s not enough, you can add more."

    Then he bowed down.

    Xia Xi picked up the chopsticks, the princess and the five princesses also picked them up, and the three people said while eating that the scene was very harmonious.

    Only the five princesses and concubines knew that she was beating drums all the time. It was no coincidence that the princess Zhan appeared here. Maybe she came to them specially.

    She secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t want to let the fifth prince come here today, otherwise, she would end up with the big prince.

    "Five princesses and concubines..."

    Almost finished eating, Xia Xi put down her chopsticks and called her.

    The fifth Prince''s concubine shakes her hand, and the chopsticks fall to the ground. Subconsciously, she bends over to pick them up. When she reaches half of the way, she thinks it''s wrong. She sits up straight and smiles awkwardly at them. "Hands, hands slip."

    "Nothing. Let them have a new pair."

    "No, I don''t have to. I''ve had enough."

    "How are you eating?"

    Xia Xi asked the princess.

    The princess had already had enough to eat. Seeing that they had been eating, she didn''t mean to say it.

    Wen Yan put down his chopsticks, "I''m full, too."

    "Somebody

    The man waiting outside comes in.

    "Put these away and make the tea."

    Man, clean up the table and bring up the tea.

    Five princesses imperial concubines in the heart more uneasy, carry the hand of tea cup is to shake. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Wang calling me just now?"

    "Oh."

    Xia Xi cloud light breeze light, "just want to tell you, although rest assured, Qian son won''t marry into five Prince Mansion."

    The tea cup in the hand of the fifth Prince''s imperial concubine almost came out. She didn''t expect that Xia Xi had guessed what was on her mind and said it so generously.

    "Qian''er is just a country girl who doesn''t know how to get along with me in Pingyang County. If I enter your house, I will cause you a lot of trouble. For your sake, I won''t agree. "

    The fifth Prince''s face turned red. She wanted to explain but didn''t know how to say, "sister Wang, I, I, i..."

    "In the same way, don''t think about the princess. When fan rescued Fengche, the princess helped me a lot. To me, she was a friend and a sister. If she wants to marry into your house, I''ll give her both hands. If she doesn''t want to, don''t bother. "

    Heart straight white to be exposed by Xia Xi, five princesses imperial concubine simply shameless, but also deeply relieved. As long as it''s not princess Zhan''s sister, any woman who marries into the mansion will surely obey the rule of man.

    At the moment, I stood up and blessed Xia Xifu gratefully. "I remember sister-in-law Wang''s kindness in my heart, and I will spare no effort if I can use it again in the future."

    "Well, there''s one thing I need your help with right now."

    Five princesses imperial concubine Leng Zheng next, immediately way, "you say."

    "No matter what you do, let the fifth prince give up the idea of marrying qian''er."

    Five princesses imperial concubines smile to answer next, "good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Marquis Jing takes you back to the capital. He asks people to arrange her, but he doesn''t change her clothes. He orders people to send a letter to censor Dou.

    Dou Yushi came quickly. Marquis Jing asked people to call you over and let her say it again.

    After hearing this, Dou Yushi was overjoyed. He stroked his beard and laughed. Then he said, "Marquis Jing, we can finally get our revenge."

    Marquis Jing wept with joy.

    When he came out of Jinghou mansion, he went to the prince''s mansion and stayed in his mansion for two hours.

    In a hurry back to his own house, went to the study, wrote the paper, put on the official uniform, went to the palace outside, sounded the dengwen drum.

    He knelt down on the ground, holding the paper high in both hands. "Minister Dou Qian wants to sue the Zhan Wangye and his wife. They use their power to bully the people, wantonly collect money, neglect people''s lives, and ask the emperor to make decisions."

    Dengwen drum is easy not to ring, ring is a major event, a group of Yamen officials have come to see.

    The emperor also heard, let Zhang Gonggong see, Zhang Gonggong out of the palace, see is Dou Yushi, quickly turned back, reported to the emperor.

    "Call all the civil and military officials into the palace, and I will try them in front of them."

    Within a quarter of an hour, all the civil and military officials entered the palace. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair and said, "xuandou Qian entered the palace!"

    Dou Yushi held the paper high into the hall and knelt down, "minister Dou Qian sued Zhan Wangye and his wife. He used his power to bully the people, wantonly amass money, carelessly ignore people''s lives, and asked the emperor to be the master."

    "Present it!"

    Mr. Zhang went forward, took the paper and handed it to the emperor.

    After the emperor saw it, he was furious, "come on, declare war, the prince and his wife will enter the palace!"

    Civil and military officials look at each other.

    The eunuch who passed the edict rode a fast horse to Prince Zhan''s mansion. Wind Che and Xia Xi dressed up, sitting in a carriage came to the Palace door, under the carriage, into the palace, came to the hall.

    The eyes of civil and military officials fell on them.

    Two people look as if, not in a hurry, go to Dou Yushi side, salute to the emperor.

    "No!"

    The emperor was angry. "Censor Dou sounded the drum of dengwen and accused you of bullying the people. He wantonly collected money and oppressed the people. This is the paper. Take a look at it."

    Mr. Zhang took the paper from the emperor and gave it to him.

    Feng Che took it, looked at it roughly, and closed it. "To the emperor, these things are nothing."

    The censor of Dou sneered, "is there nothing? How dare you say you didn''t do it? "

    "So what? What if I didn''t? I don''t know who ordered him to bite me? "

    "Fengche, don''t talk about him. Today, I''m going to reveal the true face of your husband and wife, and let the world see how many outrageous things you have done with your power! "

    Finish saying, don''t wait for breeze Che to talk, face the emperor, request, "still ask the emperor to allow, let that injured woman go up temple."

    The civil and military officials did not know what had happened and talked about it.

    "Sure!"

    The little eunuch passed the edict, and the little Youshi appeared in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 979

    Little you had never seen such a big battle. He came in trembling.

    When he reached the threshold of the main hall, he raised his feet not high enough. One of them stumbled in. After a few steps, he was lying on the ground and did not dare to look up. He knelt down on the spot and cried out, "people, people, people, people''s wives, worship, worship, worship..."

    "All right." The emperor listened impatiently, interrupted her, "I have something to ask you, you come up."

    Little you climbed to the other side of Dou Yushi bit by bit and fell on the ground.

    "I ask you, is it true that the prince Zhan and the princess killed your son?"

    When you Bao was killed, the fear in his heart disappeared, and his voice became louder! They always look down on my son, and then somehow they killed him. I went to them to argue with him. They also used their power to confine me in prison. They were abused every day, and they didn''t have enough to eat and wear... "

    "Cough..."

    The eldest prince suddenly coughed a few times. Little you ate well and drank well in prison. Although she was round, she couldn''t get to the point of sallow and thin. What she said could only arouse people''s suspicion.

    Little you''s body trembled a few times, immediately stopped his mouth, began to knock his head, "also please the emperor for the people''s wife, punish the murderer who killed my son."

    The emperor looked at Xiang Fengche, "what does Feng Aiqing say?"

    "You Bao takes hostages to do harm. I killed him in order to save people. This should be in the case of Pingyang County. The emperor can send someone to investigate. "

    "Prince Zhan really found a good excuse. We believe you for the time being. Then, your good Princess ordered people to put this innocent woman in prison. Do you think so?"

    Dou Yushi asked.

    "I don''t know."

    Xia Xi''s voice is clear and crisp. "Censor Dou is so scheming. If I don''t recognize it, don''t I betray your painstaking efforts to frame me?"

    "Don''t do anything wrong. I''m just doing justice for the people."

    "Is it?" Xia Xi sneered, "there are so many unjust cases in the world. Why doesn''t the censor Dou go to avenge others? Instead, he finds this woman. Doesn''t he just want to use her to overthrow Zhan Wangfu?"

    In front of the emperor and the civil and military officials, when she said it so plainly, censor Dou did not cover it up. "Yes, this censor is going to take revenge for my son who died miserably!"

    When he said this, the whole hall was in an uproar, and the emperor frowned invisibly.

    Dou Yushi, as the head of Yushitai, is usually shrewd. How can he become a muddle headed brain now?

    "In that case, let''s take out all the evidence. I''ll see what evidence you want to use to get to the Warlord''s residence."

    "Two years ago, when you opened a restaurant in Pingyang County, Fengche invited most of the officials in Beijing to go there and make a lot of money."

    "The evidence, take it out!"

    As soon as he finished, Xia Xi said calmly.

    Dou Yushi looked at all the civil and military officials, and everyone''s eyes dodged. There are people who look at the sky, the earth and the clothes.

    They went, yes. It''s true to give silver. But no one dared to testify.

    Let''s not say whether censor Dou can bring down the prince''s residence. Just making friends with the prince''s residence is enough for the emperor to remember them. No one wants the emperor to think that they are from the prince''s residence.

    "I testify!"

    Marquis Jing came out of banlieli.

    Just as Dou Yushi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Xia Xi sneered, "did Marquis Jing go to Pingyang County at that time, or did he give us money?"

    At that time, marquis Jing won favor in the palace by virtue of Princess Zheng, and it was impossible to flatter Fengche without paying attention to anyone.

    "I didn''t go or give money. But I heard from the magistrate of Pingyang County at that time that there were a lot of carriages in Beijing, and every one of them was accompanied by gifts and money. "

    "Marquis Jing''s excuse is very good. If there is no proof of death, we are embarrassed to refute it."

    "You..."

    The death of the second daughter and the second son-in-law is the pain in the heart of marquis Jing. Originally, the second son-in-law had a chance to fly to the sky, but they killed him. Whenever I think of it, marquis Jing hates me.

    "I know Marquis Jing hates us. He hates that I once cheated your money. So Marquis Jing came out today to give false evidence, saying that we were greedy for money. I understand your mood. If you put it on me, maybe I will do the same. But Marquis Jing, don''t forget that perjury comes at a price. If you can''t provide enough evidence today, you will frame us up. According to the law, you don''t want the title of marquis Jing. "

    "Don''t be arrogant, Xia Xi. Even if I give up this title today, I will take your true colors away."

    With that, marquis Jing turned to the civil and military officials, "you guys, please come out and make a certificate. I''m very grateful."

    No one came out.

    "Ladies and gentlemen..."

    Marquis Jing was worried. "When her restaurant opened, many of you went, and the court hall was empty for half. How could you..."

    "All right!"

    The emperor interrupted him and scolded him for being stupid. When the restaurant opened, he also went and saw many officials'' carriages. So what? No one can explain that Fengche has collected money without real evidence.

    Marquis Jing is not willing, "the Emperor..."

    The emperor is not happy, "the war princess said well, if you are stubborn and do perjury, you don''t want this title."

    Marquis Jing shivered in his heart.

    The title of marquis is his last resort. If he is really taken back, he is no different from the beggars on the street.

    Looking at his incompetence, the prince scolded him many times in his heart. He thought he was a sharp sword, but he was a stupid pig.

    Seeing that Fengche and Xiaxi had the upper hand, Dou Yushi said, "Weichen has something else to report."

    "Say it

    "They had just returned to Beijing the year before last, and invited the officials of the central government to eat mutton kebabs in his mansion. Then, with this reason, they built many stoves for mutton kebabs and sold them to many officials. There is nothing wrong with making money by doing business, but those stoves are made of iron. The emperor should know that when the iron in Beijing is tense, it is necessary to use it to make weapons. Feng Che abused his power and got the iron out of the army, built a stove and sold it for his own benefit. "

    His words fall, civil and military officials look to the wind.

    Feng Che bowed his body in no hurry, "emperor, everything that enters the army is recorded. The emperor can ask people to go to the army to check the account book, and then they will know whether the minister has used the military materials."

    "Mr. Zhang!"

    "The old slave is here!"

    "You take people to the army and bring the books."

    Zhang Gonggong took the order, took two eunuchs out of the palace, rode to the barracks, and soon came back with the account books.

 Chapter 980

    The account book clearly remembers how much iron has been put into the barracks, how much has been used, where it has been used, and how much is left. The accounts are clear. One kilo is not much, one kilo is not much.

    When the emperor finished reading it, he threw the account book in front of the censor Dou with a calm face, "look at it for yourself."

    Seeing the emperor''s attitude, the prince''s heart sank. He moved a little. First, he had to look at the contents of the account book.

    Dou Yushi couldn''t wait to pick it up. He opened it and looked at it. The more he looked, the worse he looked.

    When the prince told him, he also determined that Fengche had embezzled the iron in the army, so he had the courage to beat the drum to tell the emperor.

    But this account book is very clear. After reading it several times, he didn''t find any place for fraud.

    "What else do you have to say?"

    The emperor''s voice came from his head.

    The cold sweat came out on the back of Dou Yushi. He was not afraid of being stopped. What he was afraid of was that Dou Wei''s Revenge could not be avenged after being stopped.

    Biting his teeth, "emperor, even if there are accounts, it doesn''t mean anything. The war lord has so much power that it''s not bad to let people in the army make false accounts."

    Feng Che sneered and looked at him with sarcasm in his eyes. "Don''t you forget that at that time, I had been away from the army for many days, and everything in the army was represented by general an? Do you think that general an was in the same boat with me?"

    "The Emperor..."

    When he said this, an Shangshu came out of the queue and bowed, "I assure you with my head that general an can''t do such a thing. Please see clearly."

    Civil and military officials show the expression of watching a good play. If the censor Dou can''t tell clearly, he offends even an Shangshu.

    "Wei Chen didn''t mean that." Dou Yushi explained in a hurry, "Weichen just talks about the matter. If Fengche didn''t misappropriate the iron in the army, where did he get the iron to build the stove?"

    "Dou Yushi..."

    An Shangshu stares at him and says, "you can talk about the matter, but you should pay attention to evidence. If there is no evidence, you will frame up. You''d better bear the consequences."

    As the head of the censor''s platform, censor Dou has offended people all these years.

    Now that he has lost the upper hand, all civil and military officials are staring at his jokes.

    Some people noticed the wind direction, immediately fell to the side of Fengche and anshanshanshu, and then echoed, "yes, empty talk is a frame up and should be severely punished."

    "That''s right, that''s right. I thought he really had any evidence? It turned out to be a fabrication. "

    "Is he crazy about his son''s death? Otherwise, how can you frame up the war lord? "

    For a moment, the hall was very noisy, and all the civil and military officials had everything to say.

    The emperor''s face became more and more heavy.

    As soon as the eldest prince saw that things were not good, he coughed twice. After suppressing the voice of public discussion, he said, "even if the iron affair and the bribery affair don''t have the evidence, how can you explain that the prince Zhan killed people?"

    Dou Yushi is his father-in-law. There is nothing wrong with him speaking for Dou Yushi. Everyone didn''t think much about it. He looked at Fengche and Xiaxi together again.

    Feng Che looked at him, seemingly calm, but his eyes were shining sharp, "or that sentence, go to Pingyang County to get the case, all the truth."

    The eldest prince looked the same, even with a smile, "is Prince Zhan so confident?"

    "What I have done, of course, is to admit. What I have not done, no one can plant it on me. Of course, if someone does something, it''s another matter. "

    The prince''s smile disappeared. He really had such a plan. It''s just a dossier. It''s easy to use it, but he was caught off guard when he was told so plainly by Feng Che.

    However, he only slightly paused and said, "Prince Zhan is joking. Who dares to tamper with the dossier is really digging his own grave."

    "Yes..." Feng Che said, "dig your own grave!"

    The prince''s smile disappeared completely.

    "Well, I''ll send someone to Pingyang County immediately to collect the files. In view of the fact that the matter has not been clarified, Feng Aiqing has been forbidden to go out of the mansion since today. He will not go out of the mansion without my order! Dou Yushi also went back to reflect. He could not go out of the house without my call! "

    People come out of the palace and say hello to Feng Che and Xia Xi one after another. There is no one around Dou Yushi and Marquis Jing.

    Wind Che one by one should have, and Xia Xi together out of the palace.

    At the moment of getting on the carriage, I look back and see little you get on the carriage of the Jinghou mansion, and the corner of my mouth starts to sneer.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day and one night later, Yuelai restaurant in Pingyang County.

    The shopkeeper and the chef have received the instructions from the prince. They keep on doing business. When it''s dark, they close the door of the restaurant and call the waiter to discuss in the backyard.

    Outside the door, the guards of Luochen villa have been watching.

    At midnight, the back door of the restaurant was opened, and several employees came out wearing night clothes and carrying things. The guard followed them far behind and came all the way to the county government.

    The gate of the county government has been closed. Several clerks quietly jumped in, went straight to the place where the cases were stored, took away the wrapped things and sprinkled them on the wall.

    When the smell of tung oil came, the guards quietly appeared behind them and knocked people unconscious. Then they went to the back house, picked up a stone and threw it into the main courtyard.

    The county master and his wife were awakened and asked, "who?"

    The answer was the sound of stones hitting the window.

    The county magistrate was very angry. He put on his clothes and yelled, "come on!"

    The servant girl and the little fellow wake up by him and come out one after another.

    The county master didn''t put on his shoes, so he pulled them out and said, "search for me and see who dares to come..."

    Pop!

    Another stone was thrown in the yard.

    "That direction!"

    As soon as the county magistrate pointed out, the boys rushed out, and the county magistrate followed him angrily. It was against the heaven. He dared to break into the County Yamen and let him grasp it. He had to hit 30 big boards again.

    Following the guidance of Shi Zi, he chased all the way to the place where Fang chanzong lived. Far away, everyone smelled the smell of tung oil and was shocked. A fast footed boy ran over and saw several people lying on the ground. He was shocked, "master, come and see!"

    County Master ran to see a few people covered in black, when even understand what''s going on, ordered, "arrest people!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The shopkeeper and the chef waited for an hour, but they didn''t see the county government fire. Their intuition was not good, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.

    A day later, several fast horses entered the city and went straight to the county government.

    It''s said that the people in the palace came to collect the case. The county magistrate came out to meet them. After asking what case to take, he asked the master to find it. The master searched the case room all over, but he didn''t find the case they said. He came back to report it.

    "Master, I haven''t found the case. I don''t think so?"

    "Are you sure?"

    The eunuch who spoke was a young man with a shrill voice. He was the confidant of father-in-law Zhang.

 Chapter 981

    The master bowed very low and looked very respectful. If my father-in-law doesn''t believe me, you can follow me in and have a look. "

    The eunuch pondered, "lead the way."

    The master answered and took them to the case room. He went in first, and the leading eunuch followed by the county eunuch. As for the other eunuchs, they were separated on both sides of the gate.

    The master led them to the shelf where the cases were stored and pointed them out that the files of that year were clear and there was no record of the case of you Bao.

    The eunuch saw it in person and rode back to Beijing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the middle of Beijing, the news that Prince Zhan was forbidden to walk in the mansion spread quickly, and there were voices everywhere talking about it.

    Qi''er sat in the carriage, listening to the voice of the discussion outside, her lips tightly pursed.

    Tiger son also heard, Shua opened the car curtain, yelled at the people outside, "what do you know? My brother-in-law won''t kill people for no reason. It''s you Bao who should die. "

    They ride in ordinary carriages every day, and the people don''t know it''s them. However, when they see the guards following the carriages and hear his brother-in-law just now, they immediately guess their identities and disperse.

    Huzi angrily sat back in the carriage, "they say bad things about brother-in-law, they are all bad people!"

    "Things will come out in the end. My uncle doesn''t have to pay attention to them."

    "I was angry. It was you Bao who wanted to hijack us. My brother-in-law had to kill him, but they talked about him all the time."

    "Don''t worry. The truth will come out in two days."

    At the gate of Guozijian, Huzi just jumped out of the carriage. Xu Jing ran up from behind and held him on the shoulder. "Huzi, is it true that it''s spread outside? Does Prince Zhan really abuse his power to kill people?"

    Tiger pulled his hand down, "you let me go, I don''t want to talk to you!"

    Xu Jing thinks that he is a friend who can wear a pair of trousers. That''s why I asked the coachman to send him here early and wait at the door to ask about Tiger. If it''s true, he can''t study any more. He went back to ask his father to help Lord Zhan.

    I didn''t expect that Hu Zi should treat him like this. Xu Jing was angry, "what''s the matter with you? I''m trying to help you. Do you know? "

    Hu Zi came close to his face and said, "my brother-in-law killed people, but that''s what you Bao should do. It''s not that my brother-in-law abused his power!"

    He was only two inches away from Xu Jing, and the spit splashed on Xu Jing''s face. Xu Jing raised his hand to wipe it, and then put it back on his face, "do you think it''s time to kill? That''s a human life. "

    Huzi gave him a push, "stay away from me!"

    Xu Jing was not far away from him, but he came forward to hold his shoulder again. "Then tell me, how should that man be killed?"

    "I''ll tell Mr. Xuˇ°

    Qi Er''s steady voice came from one side.

    "That''s fine. Let''s go over there."

    The three went to the edge of the woods, and Qi''er kidnapped you Bao. They began to say that when they heard that Hu Zi had been beaten, Xu Jing was very angry. "The Lord of war killed well, such a person killed one less."

    "At that time, the county magistrate of Pingyang County was also present. He witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, but he was dead."

    "Nothing."

    Xu Jing patted him on the shoulder and said, "the Lord of war is to get rid of harm for the people. Naturally, it will be OK. I''ll go back and tell my father to ask him to intercede with the emperor. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The princess came to the Warlord''s house again and was rejected by Xia Xi.

    Fu Bo''s Autobiography of Xia Xi''s original words, "Prince Zhan''s mansion is now in an extraordinary period. Don''t implicate the princess. Please come back."

    "Ask Princess Zhan if there is anything we can do for her?"

    "The princess said, thank you for your kindness. Please come back."

    The princess tiptoed to the mansion and couldn''t see a shadow. She had to turn back.

    When she got to the side of the carriage, one foot had just stepped on it, and the sound of the horse''s hooves came. She looked up and saw that it was Luo Feng. Her eyes brightened and she took back her feet. When Luo Feng came near, she spread her arms to block his horse.

    Luo Feng hurriedly reined in the horse, not angry spray her, "touch porcelain ah you."

    "Come down!"

    She didn''t say that Luo Feng was going to come down, but she said that Luo Feng didn''t fulfill her wish and sat on the horse steadily, "why do I want to go down? I love to ride into the mansion. "

    Without saying a word, the princess grabbed his leg. Luo Feng was frightened and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"

    "I have something to say to you."

    "If you have something to say, I''ll listen. I won''t..."

    Luo Feng did not finish, the princess forced, Luo Feng body hair slant, almost fell from the horse, hurriedly cried, "you let go, I listen, I listen!"

    Princess let go of hand, Luo Feng palpitation, let her back, "you back!"

    The princess retreated a step, Luo Feng this just came down, wiped the sweat that startles out on the forehead, in the heart secretly scolded a smelly wench, "what do you want to say?"

    The princess voice is low, "you help me to send a message to the war princess, my father and I can help him."

    She''s asking for herself.

    Luo Feng toe high gas high, "you say to take a message to take a message, I just don''t have so much time."

    The princess stepped forward. Luo Feng retreated in fright for a long time. She put on a defensive posture and said, "what are you going to do?"

    Phoebe''s eyes narrowed.

    Young master Luo has always wanted face in front of other people, except for his life in front of their prince and princess. Now it''s the same with the princess, isn''t it

    Thinking of this, Fubo laughed and came forward with a smile, "young master Luo, our princess said that he and the prince are missing. Please go back."

    Luo Feng stares, "I also don''t see?"

    Fauber was still smiling. "You don''t see me either."

    "It''s useless."

    Seeing that Fubo didn''t look like a liar, the princess''s hope of sending a message to Luofeng failed. She dropped a sentence and turned to her carriage.

    Luo Feng hears clearly, explodes hair, yells at her, "you stop for me, who do you say is useless?"

    The princess didn''t look back and said, "who''s talking to who."

    Luo Feng couldn''t swallow this breath, strode up, "take your words back before I get angry."

    The princess ignored him, got on the carriage, fell off the curtain and said, "go back to the post house."

    The carriage started slowly.

    Luo Feng is mad. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever said that he is useless. He turns around and gets on the horse. He takes the horse to keep up with the carriage and knocks on the wall with the whip. "Come out and make it clear to me, who is useless?"

    "Stop him!"

    At the princess''s command, the following guard stood in front of his horse, "master Luo, please stay!"

    Luo Feng, helpless, pointed to the carriage with a whip and said, "wait for me, don''t let me touch you again!"

 Chapter 982

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin come from there in a carriage, and they just see Luofeng''s action.

    Marquis Qin raised his eyes and looked at the carriage in the distance. A smile bloomed on his lips.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fengqin obviously felt that he was in a happy mood and looked out to ask.

    "One thing comes down to another."

    Marquis Qin came without a clue.

    Fengqin didn''t understand. He was about to ask him when the carriage stopped slowly at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    "Master Luo!"

    Marquis Qin lifted the car curtain and called him with a smile.

    Luo Feng is angry. Suddenly he hears someone yelling. He looks back and is ready to spread his anger on people. He sees that it''s Marquis Qin and Fengqin. His anger dissipates. He turns his horse back and stops by the carriage. "Elder sister is coming too."

    "What were you doing?"

    Fengqin is a little curious.

    Luo Feng quickly covered up, "nothing, nothing."

    With that, he dismounted and lifted the curtain of the car. When Marquis Qin came down, he held out his hand to hold Ke''er.

    The little guy is already three years old. He''s very cute and doesn''t recognize him. Let Luo Feng hold him directly.

    Luo Feng holds him and coaxes him to call people.

    The little guy''s mouth is sweet. He shouts and reaches out his little hand to him.

    Luo Feng didn''t understand and asked Marquis Qin, "what does your son mean?"

    "My son didn''t call for nothing."

    Luo Feng understood, lift a master to blow on the bridge of the nose of the little guy, pet drown of say, "you a little money fan."

    Ke Er is amused by him of giggle, Luo Feng a hand solution next waist of a jade, put in his hand, "take."

    "It''s too expensive."

    Fengqin wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Marquis Qin. "It''s hard for him to get blood back. Take it."

    Luo Feng listen to words not agreeable, unwilling, "Qin Zhuo, you speak with conscience ah, when I don''t bleed?"

    Marquis Qin said, "my son is three years old. How many gifts have you given him?"

    Not really!

    Luo Feng felt guilty.

    Fubo came forward, "Miss, marquis."

    Marquis Qin nodded and naturally walked towards the mansion.

    Fubo stopped, "Lord Hou, our princess said that no matter who comes, we won''t let him into the house."

    "Fubo..."

    Marquis Qin put his hands on his shoulders, helped him turn and pushed him toward the mansion. "How are you recently?"

    He used a lot of strength. Fubo couldn''t get rid of it. He pushed him to the mansion. "Lord hou..."

    Marquis Qin went on to say to himself, "you are more than 50 this year, you..."

    Wind Qin pursed his mouth, followed behind, Luo Feng took the opportunity to hold Ke''er also followed in.

    After entering the mansion, marquis Qin released uncle Fu.

    They had already come in, and fauber had no choice but to let them go to the flower hall and report to him.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi are playing chess.

    They don''t have to go out or worry about things in the military camp. They play chess and practice martial arts happily.

    Fubo went in to report that Marquis Qin and Fengqin had arrived. Xia Xi dropped the pieces in her hand and said with a smile, "you know you can''t stop them."

    "Let''s go." Feng Che gets up.

    They came to the flower hall.

    "Aunt!"

    Ke''er saw Xia Xi, came down from the chair and ran towards her. Xia Xi picked him up and turned twice. Ke''er giggled and said, "aunt, I miss you."

    Luo Feng''s heart is sour. The boy just shouts himself and asks for a jade pendant from his hand. When he arrives at Xia Xi, he not only shouts people, but also talks back sweetly.

    "Why, greedy?"

    Marquis Qin asked, not waiting for Luo Feng to answer, and said, "I''m greedy to have one myself."

    Luo Feng forbearance, again forbearance, hard forbearance, just didn''t pinch his hands to his neck.

    When Fengqin heard about the events in the main hall, he was not sure, "are you sure there will be cases over there?"

    "There will be." Xia Xi holds Ke''er in her arms and sits down on the chair next to her. She gives Ke''er a cake to eat. "At that time, this incident caused a great sensation, which will be recorded in the county government."

    Fengqin is relieved.

    "I''ve dealt with that old guy, but he''s very difficult. You should be careful."

    Luo Feng hated censor Dou. If he didn''t agree with everything, he and Dou Qing would not be separated.

    Feng Che was calm. "No matter how difficult he was, he had to pay attention to evidence. Without evidence, he could only frame up."

    "Behind him is the prince. Let''s not be careless. If you need help, I''ll transfer some from the Marquis''s office."

    Lord Qin said.

    Feng Che waved his hand, "it''s not necessary. I have something to say to you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The eunuch returned to the palace to report, and the emperor once again called all the civil and military officials into the palace.

    The eldest prince thought that he had burned the archives of the county government. He stood in the front with his heart in his heart and his body was straight.

    Static Marquis Ye got hint, know that the thing is done, also have confidence, the waist is straight.

    Xiao you kneels on the ground, Dou Yushi stands on her right, Fengche and Xiaxi stand on her left.

    "Feng Aiqing."

    The emperor''s dignified mouth, "I have ordered people to have been to Pingyang County, there is no case that you said."

    "It''s impossible!"

    Xia Xi''s subconscious voice, his face flashed "panic", "this thing at that time in Pingyang County caused a great sensation, it is impossible that there is no case."

    "What sensation?"

    Xiao you lived in the residence of marquis Jing these days. Knowing that Marquis Jing and censor Dou would support her, he immediately refuted her, "you killed my son quietly in the cave outside the city. How could it cause a sensation? You made it up. "

    Having said that, Dong Dong Dong kowtowed, "emperor, you are going to make the decision for the people''s wife. You are pitiful for the people''s wife and raise her two sons. One is haunted by them and doesn''t recognize my mother. The other is killed by them. There is no one who will take care of me. They should be punished. I hope the emperor will do justice."

    "Feng Aiqing, what else do you have to say?"

    "There''s a reason for my killing."

    There is no case, the wind Che words appear pale, civil and military officials began to talk.

    Promised son to want to help wind Che Yuan Bo Hou foot step out half, and took back. He believed that Prince Zhan and his wife would not kill easily, but there was no case, everything was empty talk.

    "Is there a witness?"

    "No

    "What about physical evidence?"

    The wind Che pause for a while, "also have no."

    "Fengche..."

    The emperor was obviously angry. He called his name with his surname, "Fengche! You said that you should pay attention to human and material evidence that day, but now you don''t have it. Are you playing with me? "

    Wind Che kneels down, "I dare not!"

    "You have a talisman in your hand and are in charge of millions of troops. What do you dare not do?"

    Feng Che bowed his head and said nothing.

    The emperor''s heavy dragon case, "Fengche uses his power, neglects people''s lives, and immediately goes to the battle amulet. He is imprisoned in the Warlord''s house. He can''t leave without my command!"

 Chapter 983

    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Zhang Du, the leader of Jingzhao''s Yamen, was waiting outside.

    When Master Zhang came out from the inside, Zhang Dutou went forward in person and said, "I''ve offended you". He put on shackles to master Zhang and escorted him to leave the Warlord''s mansion.

    Along the way, the onlookers talked about it,

    "See? Even if he killed someone, he had been sheltered by the Lord of war. Now the Lord of war has fallen, and he has been arrested. "

    "It''s all him who has implicated Zhan Wangye. If it wasn''t for him, how could Zhan Wangye be found to have killed someone? Pity him for all his military exploits. He ended up in prison. "

    "Otherwise, this relative has to sell the good ones. If he doesn''t sell the good ones, just like him, it will bring disaster to everyone."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang was directly taken to the prison of Jingzhao mansion, and the shackles were removed. Mr. Zhang handed the man over to the prison head, "take good care of him!"

    The prison head answered the voice, looked at Mr. Zhang a few eyes, led the man in and locked him in a cell alone.

    Zhang Dutou returned to Beijing Zhaofu to answer his orders. Before he had gone far, he was cut off, "Zhang Dutou!"

    Seeing that it was Feng Shaoqing in Dali temple, Zhang Du stopped and saluted, "I''ve seen Feng Shaoqing."

    "I have a few words to say to Zhang Dutou."

    Zhang Dutou knew clearly, and let the other yamen messengers go first. He and Feng Cheng came to a remote place, "Feng Shaoqing has something to say."

    Feng Cheng handed him a silver note. "This is fifty Liang. Take it and invite the brothers to drink. Zhang Ze will ask you."

    Zhang Du didn''t answer and asked tentatively, "don''t you know Feng Shaoqing and him

    Feng Cheng put the bank note into his hand. "Relatives, please take care of them."

    They were all smart people, so Zhang Dutou didn''t ask any more questions and put up the banknote. "Feng Shaoqing, please rest assured that no key evidence has been found in his case, and the sentence will not be pronounced so soon. As for the prison side, I will take care of it."

    Feng Cheng nodded, "thank you very much. You can go to Dali temple to find me where you can use it in the future."

    There is a long way to go between Dutou and Shaoqing in Dali temple. If ordinary people get this sentence, they will be overjoyed.

    Zhang Du''s face didn''t change. He arched his hand. "So, thank Feng Shaoqing first."

    Feng Cheng nodded again and turned to leave.

    Looking at his far away figure, Zhang Dutou pinched the silver note in his sleeve and turned back to the prison. He was still a few steps away from the prison gate. He was called again, "Zhang Dutou!"

    Zhang Du stopped, looked back, saw the man clearly, narrowed his eyes, and saluted, "even the waiter!"

    Lian Shu stood still in front of him and said the same thing as Feng Cheng, "can Zhang Dutou take a step to speak?"

    Zhang Dutou followed him to a secluded place.

    Lian Shu also took out a silver note and handed it to him, "this is fifty Liang. I hope Zhang Du''s head will help me to say hello to the prison head and take care of Zhang Ze more."

    With the help of Princess Zhan, Lian Shu went from a little clerk to a minister of the household department. It''s reasonable to take care of Mr. Zhang.

    Zhang Dutou didn''t think much and pushed back the bank note. "Even the waiter, don''t worry. Someone has already said hello to me just now."

    "Take it."

    Lian Shu forcefully shoved the bank note into his hand, "if you don''t want to accept it, you can ask people to buy more food and drink for Mr. Zhang, and make his cell more comfortable. Lian is very grateful."

    Since the words say here, Zhang Du head can only accept the silver note, "I will arrange properly, even the waiter please rest assured."

    "Thank you very much."

    Looking at Lian Shu walking away, Zhang Dutou went to the prison. Seeing that he had gone back and forth, the prison head quickly met him, "Zhang Dutou, what else do you want to tell me?"

    Zhang Dutou gave him fifty taels of silver, "go and buy some good bedding and supplies for the prisoner I just sent. In addition, you should prepare some food for him."

    Bedding and a supplies, a total of not a few money, even with some food and drink, also not so much money.

    The prison head''s excited face turned red. He took the bank note in a hurry. He held it tightly in his hand and nodded, "don''t worry, I will buy the best."

    Zhang Dutou nodded, turned around and went back to the hall of Jingzhao mansion.

    There was no one in the hall. Even the Yamen officers, who were usually sitting or standing, were missing.

    Zhang Dutou noticed something unusual. He went to the back hall. As soon as he passed the front hall, he saw a group of Yamen servants standing in front of the back hall, silent.

    Hearing the footsteps, the Yamen servant looked over and saw that it was him. The Yamen servant at the end of the line came over on tiptoe, pointed inside with his fingers and told him silently, "Marquis Qin."

    Zhang understood.

    In the back hall, marquis Qin was sitting on the chair, drinking tea leisurely, while Jingzhao''s official Yin was sitting opposite him, uneasily, with his heart full of ups and downs.

    It''s said that they don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. I don''t know why Marquis Qin suddenly came to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion.

    "Tea is good."

    Marquis Qin took a few sips, held the tea cup in his hand and praised it.

    The official of Jingzhao couldn''t sit still. "I don''t know why Marquis Qin is here today..."

    "Zhang Ze."

    Marquis Qin answered him straightforwardly.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin''s brain suddenly hurt. He sent someone to catch Zhang Ze. The man who caught Zhang Ze didn''t come back to report, but Marquis Qin arrived first.

    Apart from the hereditary titles, marquis Qin himself is also a real and capable man. Such a person can easily get the emperor''s attention.

    Naturally, Jingzhao''s official didn''t dare to offend him. He was very careful. "Don''t worry, marquis. This case..."

    "This case has not been found out. I hope the official will not lynch him."

    This sentence sounds good, but the tone of marquis Qin''s voice is very sharp. The official of Jingzhao knows that he is warning himself and says, "Marquis Qin, please rest assured, our Jingzhao house is always clear and tidy, and we never need to Lynch."

    "In this way, I can rest assured. When this matter is over, I''ll invite the official to have a drink."

    "It''s a pleasure."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, Lian Shu went back to the mansion and told what happened in the main hall.

    "I can testify to that."

    Lian Cheng stroked his beard and recalled the scene at that time, "it''s really that you Bao who hijacked Qi''er and sent someone to hijack Eugene and his wife. She was saved by Ye Qi."

    "But now there is no case in the county government, which means there is no evidence. The emperor will not believe what he says." Lianshudao.

    "Maybe someone did something."

    Even Li''s calm analysis, "a big case of human life, no matter who is the magistrate, can not be without records."

    "You''re right. Someone should have done something to deal with the war lord."

    After pondering for a long time, Lian Cheng told them, "Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan are kind to our Lian family. We can''t just stay out of this. Book son, you go to get the paper and pen, I write the situation clearly at that time, personally submit to the empero

 Chapter 984

    Liancheng words fall, Lianshu hurriedly way, "Dad, can''t. You are only white now. If you want to go to the palace to see the emperor, you can only knock the dengwen drum. But once you knock the dengwen drum, you must first take thirty responsibilities. You can''t stand it. "

    Even Li was busy persuading, "Dad, you must not be impulsive. We should take a long-term view of this matter."

    Liancheng is stubborn, and it''s hard to change his decision. "Only I know about this matter. With my reputation in the Imperial Academy for many years, the emperor will believe me, so I have to go!"

    Lian Li and Lian Shu couldn''t persuade them, but Qi Qi looked at his mother.

    Even the old lady knew his old man too well. Knowing that it was useless to persuade him straight, she turned a corner and said, "in fact, I quite support the master to meet the emperor, but have you ever thought about it, sir? If you can pass the thirty rod blame, it''s ok. If you can''t pass it?"

    "Then I''ll take it as my life to repay the kindness of Lord Zhan."

    Even the old lady shook her head, "you are not to return the favor, you are to let the war lord owe you the favor. If you think about it, Lord Zhan, if he knew that you had been blamed and died for him, what would he think? He would blame himself for this, and think that he has implicated you, and he would feel that he owes us the kindness of his family. "

    What she said is reasonable. Lian Cheng just impulsively didn''t think of this level. Wen Yan frowned, "you really have a point, but Prince Zhan is being framed now. Let''s do it?"

    Lian Shudao said, "I''ve already said hello to Zhang Dutou of Jingzhao mansion, and I''ve given him silver to take care of Zhang."

    "Not enough."

    Lian Cheng stroked his beard, pondered for a long time, and again said, "you two go to buy more paper and ink, and I''ll write it down. You two help me transcribe it. The more the better, we''ll give it out."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In Prince Zhan''s mansion, everything is as usual. Uncle Fu and his subordinates can do whatever they want. They don''t have the melancholy in people''s imagination.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi are still happy. They should play chess and practice martial arts.

    But the door of Prince Zhan''s mansion was closed again, and even Qi''er and Hu Zi went to the Imperial College from the side door.

    "Kiel, is the rumor outside true? Is brother-in-law really taken back his talisman? "

    The carriage came out of the side door. Just as it was on the road outside, the tiger in the carriage asked.

    He didn''t know what the talisman was. After asking Xu Jing, he knew that it was something that could mobilize millions of troops. The reason why his brother-in-law was so powerful before was that he had the talisman in his hand.

    "Well."

    "Why?"

    Qi''er couldn''t tell him the real reason. She said, "because when I was in Pingyang County, my brother-in-law killed you Bao to save us."

    "He''s a bad man. He should be killed. My brother-in-law didn''t do anything wrong."

    "No mistake."

    The tiger son doesn''t understand, "since didn''t do wrong, why brother-in-law can be accepted military amulet?"

    Qi son hand slightly clenched a fist, and then loosen up again, "may be wrong."

    "Oh."

    Huzi is relieved.

    At the gate of Lianfu, you Hua went down as usual.

    The coachman raised his whip and was about to drive the carriage to the Imperial College. Qi''er said, "go to Luo''s house."

    The coachman quickly turned his horse''s head and headed for Luofu.

    "Qi''er, what are you doing in Luofu?"

    The tiger son doesn''t understand of ask.

    They come out at the same time every day. If they go to Luofu, it''s too late to go to the National Academy of education.

    "I''ll have a word with Uncle Luo."

    "Then you have to hurry up. We''ll be punished if you go late."

    "Well."

    All the way to the door of Luo mansion, the carriage stops. Qi''er asks Hu Zi to wait on the carriage. She gets out of the carriage and goes directly to the mansion.

    The doorman recognized him and respectfully led the way. He learned that he was looking for his young master. He said politely, "you''ve come just in time. The master''s wife and the young master are all in the flower hall."

    Kiel followed him to the flower hall.

    Three people heard the report, first a Leng, and then static aunt tengxia stand up, "let Qi''er come in."

    Qi''er enters the flower hall and is about to salute. Aunt Jing has stridden several steps in front of him and anxiously asks, "is something wrong with the house?"

    "Granny Jing, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong in the house."

    Quiet aunt slightly put down her heart, "then you come?"

    "I''m here to ask Uncle Luo to send a message to the princess."

    "Princess, what princess?"

    Luo Feng also came to Qi''er side, see his mother so asked, quickly took Qi''er hand, pull him out, "what''s the matter to my yard to say."

    "Come back to me!"

    Static aunt shout, Luo Feng hide is his mother, not only did not answer, also pull Qi son to go faster, but in a twinkling of time out of the flower hall.

    "This smelly boy..."

    Static aunt gas scold him, Luo Feng only when can''t hear, let go of Qi Er''s hand, led him back to his yard, "what words do you want to take?"

    "You tell the princess that I''ll treat their father and daughter to dinner tonight in your hot pot shop."

    Luo Feng looked at him carefully, "what do you want to do?"

    "Nothing. I just want to invite them to dinner."

    Luo Feng certainly didn''t believe this, but Qi''er''s character changed with Feng Che. No one could ask what he didn''t want to say, so he could only gently persuade, "Qi''er, your father''s business is an adult''s business, you don''t have to worry about it."

    "I don''t worry about it. I just want to ask them something about the state of fan, so that they won''t wait for Pingyang County to do something about the state of fan again. In this way, there will be no peace in the palace of King Zhan."

    Although his words were reasonable, Luo Feng could not tell what was wrong with his intuition. Think of him to invite the princess to eat in his hotpot shop, brain Ren a burst of pain, "can you change a place?"

    Kiel reached out to him.

    Luo Feng did not understand his meaning, "what, what?"

    "I don''t have enough silver. Uncle Luo gave me some.

    Qi''er is driven out by Luo Feng. Qi''er has a clear smile on her face. Luo Feng''s face is blue. Hu Zi can see clearly. He covers his mouth and asks sincerely, "young master Luo, are you angry with Qi''er?"

    No wonder the tiger son will ask like this, because every time Luo Feng gets wind Che''s gas, his face is like this.

    Luo Feng''s face is not only blue, but also black.

    Qi Er went up. As soon as the carriage started, he turned back.

    Huzi was so happy that he approached Qi''er and asked curiously, "Qi''er, how did you provoke him?"

    "I said we''d go to his hot pot restaurant some other day."

    Heard to eat hot pot, tiger eyes bright, "when, I want to go."

    "After a few days, the house will be fine. Let''s go together."

    Huzi is very happy.

    It''s hot now. He''s been away from making hotpot for a long time, and he''s greedy.

    His joy continued to the Guozijian, outside their classroom.

 Chapter 985

    They came late today. When they came, the teacher had already had a class.

    In the past, there were some students who had such a situation. They went in with the cat on their waist and quietly went back to their seats. Because they are all the children of nobility''s family, teachers often turn a blind eye to them.

    The same is true of Huzi. He stands on tiptoe, and the cat rises to his waist. While the master is reading, he just takes a step into the classroom, but he is stopped by the master, "stop!"

    Hu Zi stopped, straightened up, and rushed to master Hei hei.

    "Be serious!"

    Huzi immediately shut up.

    "Why are you late?"

    "Because..."

    "Because there''s something wrong with the carriage on the road."

    Answered Kiel.

    The master raised his eyelids, looked at him, pointed to the door, "go out and stand, don''t come in without my permission!"

    "Why?"

    Huzi didn''t understand. Others were late and didn''t see them standing outside.

    "Now that you are in the Imperial College and I am your master, I have the power to punish you."

    "But..."

    Huzi wanted to explain.

    "Uncle."

    Qi''er called him. She couldn''t hear any emotion in her voice. She stretched out her hand and pulled him back. "We''re really late. It''s right to stop."

    Tiger son most listen to Qi Er''s words, listen to him say so, have no opinion, honest stand next to him.

    In the classroom, there was no sound. They were all the children of nobility''s family. They had been immersed in all kinds of tricks since childhood. Naturally, they understood why master let Qi''er and Hu Zi stand today. It was just that Prince Zhan''s talisman had been taken back. Prince Zhan''s mansion had lost its old prestige. Maybe one day even the reputation of Prince Zhan would be taken back.

    "Master..."

    Xu Jing suddenly stood up, "why do you punish them?"

    The master''s face turned black, "dare to question the master''s decision, how do you want to go out?"

    Xu Jing put the desk in his study and strode out.

    The teacher''s face became the bottom of the pot, "Xu Jing, stop!"

    Xu Jing stopped, frowned and asked, "master, do you want to go back?"

    The master''s mind was buzzing with anger, and his hand pointed out, "get out of here!"

    Xu Jing went out with his head high.

    The teacher''s angry eyes turned around in the classroom, "who else wants to go out, immediately, immediately."

    Mu''er also stood up and left his seat. Under the teacher''s eager eyes, she went out.

    Before the master could speak, Zhou Kun stood up and walked out. The master did not expect that he would go out with him. He seemed a little flustered. "Zhou... You..."

    Zhou Kun walked out in front of him, completely ignoring his flustered look. The master was flustered, opened his mouth, and wanted to shout at him. Zhou Kun had already walked out of the classroom. As soon as he stopped next to Hu Zi, he heard a sneer, raised his eyes, and saw Xu Jing looking at him, his hands around his chest, with a look of sneer, "I said, which one are you singing?"

    Zhou Kun ignored him.

    Xu Jing pulled Hu Zi behind him and warned him, "I tell you, if you dare to beat Hu Zi, I won''t let you go."

    Xu Jing was involved in the incident that tiger was almost killed by Niu''s several people. He is still worried when he thinks about it. He is afraid that Zhou Kun will also attack tiger.

    Zhou Kun turned his back and walked out slowly, "you guys, if you don''t want to be surrounded like monkeys, follow me."

    Xu Jingcai didn''t believe him. He hissed. He stood still, and the tiger didn''t move either. Qi''er raised her foot, took a step, and was stopped by Xu Jing. "Are you stupid, believe him?"

    "Mr. Zhou won''t do anything to us."

    Qi''er''s voice was as gentle as usual. After the words fell, she said to Xu Jing in silent lips, "nothing."

    Xu Jing understood, released his hand, deliberately raised his voice, "trying" to persuade, "you don''t believe him too much, he is too cunning."

    Zhou Kun has already gone out for a distance. Hearing the words, he turns back, "Xu Jing, shut your mouth!"

    Xu Jing doesn''t shut up. Not only that, but he also spits out his tongue.

    Zhou Kun Qi''s forehead was full of tendons. He simply turned around and continued to move on.

    Four people followed him and went to a pavilion beside the bamboo forest behind the Guozijian classroom.

    This pavilion is located in a high position. You can see most of the Imperial College. Huzi has never been here before. He was so excited that he forgot what happened just now and rushed into the pavilion, "cool!"

    Xu Jing follows him closely to prevent Zhou Kun from doing anything to him. To be exact, he prevents Zhou Kun from pushing the tiger down when the tiger is not prepared. After all, this vicious guy belongs to the big prince''s school and does everything vicious.

    Zhou Kun lifted his robe and sat on the stone bench, and stretched out his hand to Qi''er, "young master Feng, please sit down."

    "Mr. Xu..."

    Qi''er shouts Xu Jing, "my uncle has never been to this place. Take him and mu''er around."

    Xu Jing looked Zhou Kun up and down, shook his head, "no, I have to guard you, this treacherous guy must have a plan."

    Zhou Kun has a black face.

    "Mr. Zhou won''t do anything to me. Don''t worry."

    Xu Jing looks at Zhou Kun uneasily again, and then takes Hu Zi and Mu Er along the road connecting the pavilion to the bamboo forest there.

    See a few people go far, Qi Er way, "childe Zhou has words to say straight."

    Zhou Kun shook his robe, and then put his hand on the stone table. With his fingers moving, he knocked on the stone table. "Master Feng, since he guessed it, I''ll tell you straight away."

    "Go ahead, please."

    "Prince Zhan has been accepted the military amulet, leaving only a false name. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in Beijing in the future. I''m afraid it''s not what Mr. Feng wants to see."

    "So?"

    Zhou Kun stopped knocking. "My cousin said that if the Lord Zhan could support him, he would find a way to help him get the talisman back."

    Finish saying, stare at Qi son, don''t let go any facial expression on his face.

    Qi''er also looked at him quietly, with no change on her face.

    After a while, Zhou Kun couldn''t hold his breath and opened his mouth first, "how about it?"

    Qi son light reply, "not how."

    Zhou Kun choked.

    "My father said that if there was no room for him in the capital, he would go back to Pingyang County with my mother to do business. It was very good."

    "Does Prince Zhan really say so?"

    If Zhou Kun didn''t believe it, how could he be willing to be a lowly businessman when he was used to being held aloof by others.

    Qi''er seemed to see through his psychology, with a faint smile, "my mother is also a businessman, and she has a good life. For the sake of the peace of the people in Daqing, my father almost lost his life at one time and asked the state of fan to deliver a peace talk. Now it''s time to go home and enjoy their own life with my mother. "

    "Can''t you change it?"

    Zhou Kun wants to save it.

    Qi Er stands up and flicks the soil that doesn''t exist on his robe. "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 986

    After Qi''er left, Luo Feng went to the post house.

    He is white and can''t get in. He gives the gatekeeper silver and asks him to report to the princess.

    Guarding the post house is a hard job. There is no money. When I get the silver, I ignore everything and trot away.

    Hearing that Luo Feng was looking for her, the princess quickly came out to see him and pulled him to a secluded place. "But what can Princess Zhan say to us?"

    Luo Feng pulled back his sleeve, away from her, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? "

    The princess rolled her eyes. In her 18 years of life, she met a person like Luo Feng for the first time. "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to chat with you."

    Prince Zhan''s house is closed and she can''t get in even if she wants to. She and her father are worried.

    "Qi''er said..."

    Luo Feng said three words and realized that his voice was louder, so he quickly lowered his voice and leaned on the princess. "Qi''er said that she invited you and your father to my hot pot restaurant in the evening."

    "Really?"

    The princess was overjoyed, and Qi''er''s eyes were shining with excitement.

    What flashed in Luo Feng''s mind? He didn''t have time to catch it. He nodded after a moment. "Of course it''s true, otherwise you think I''m full and have nothing to do to amuse you?"

    The princess was in a good mood. She didn''t care with him. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you very much. I still eat the bottom of the pot I ate last time. Please ask someone to prepare it for me in advance."

    "You..."

    Luo Feng just wants to choke her a few words, but the princess has turned around and quickly walked into the post house to find the fifth prince to say the good news.

    On the way back at noon, Qi''er repeatedly told Hu Zi not to tell the story that they were punished by their master today.

    "Why?"

    Tiger had a good time in the bamboo forest today, but he also remembered that he was wronged. Other students late, not punished, but he and Qi''er were punished, also implicated Xu Jing and mu''er. He wanted to tell his sister-in-law to ask for justice.

    "Mother and father are tired of what happened in the mansion these days. Let''s not let them worry about it. It''s not too late to talk about it in a few days."

    "In a few days, how many days?"

    "Five days. You can say it in five days."

    The tiger opened his fingers and counted.

    "Well, if you don''t go back today, I promise you that you can go to Xu Jing''s house and have dinner at his house."

    Tiger son immediately forgot this matter to one side, "really?"

    Kiel nodded, "really."

    Tiger son also dint of nod, "good, I don''t say."

    Back to the house, after dinner, tiger back to the yard, Qi''er left, said to Xia Xi, Xu Jing invited tiger to his house to play, "I will go with him, won''t stay late."

    Xia Xi answered, "I''ll ask someone to prepare some gifts for you. I''ll take them when I go to the Imperial College. You can take them directly in the evening."

    "Thank you, mother."

    Xia Xi touched his head.

    In the afternoon, he went to the Guozijian. Before he put down his schoolbag, Huzi would lie on Xu Jing''s desk, "Xu Jing, I''ll go to your house to play in the evening."

    Xu Jing looked at Qi''er suspiciously. Seeing Qi''er nodding, she happily agreed, "OK, I''ve been looking forward to your going for a long time."

    Huzi was happy and kept thinking about it. After school, he couldn''t wait to put the books away. He also urged Qi''er and Xu Jing, "you two hurry up."

    Two people clean up, tiger in front, the pace quickly out of the Imperial College, Qi''er behind a step, and Xu Jing parallel, "Mr. Xu, I have something to do, my uncle and you Hua trouble you to take care of."

    "You''re not going to meet Zhou Kun, are you?" Xu Jing asked.

    Thinking that if he went to meet Zhou Kun, he would stop him.

    "No, I have something to do with Uncle Luo. Maybe I will pick up my uncle later."

    "That''s OK. You can go. If it''s too late, you can let tiger live in my house."

    "That''s not necessary. I''ll come and pick them up."

    Xu Jing nodded.

    It''s said that Qi''er has something to do and can go there later. Hu Zi happily gets on Xu Jing''s carriage and follows him to pick up You Hua first, then to Xu Fu.

    When their carriage went far away, Qi''er got on the carriage and told the driver to go to the hot pot shop.

    "Young master..."

    The guards want to stop it. After all, Prince Zhan''s mansion is on the cusp of the storm. If anything happens to young master, they will be responsible for their death.

    "Nothing."

    Although his tone is light, the guard hears that he has nothing to say, and his words of persuasion are stuck in his throat.

    "I''ll talk to my mother when I get back."

    The guard should be, escorting the carriage to the hot pot shop.

    Luo Feng had been waiting at the door for a long time. He watched the carriage stop and went forward to lift the curtain.

    "Uncle Luo."

    Kiel called for people to get out of the carriage.

    Luo Feng nodded and whispered, "they have already arrived."

    Qi''er follows him into the store. The hall on the first floor is full of the voice of argumentative King''s house, and there are all kinds of things to say. The shopkeeper and the staff have already seen strange things. Let them talk, but Luo Feng''s face has changed a little.

    "Uncle Luo doesn''t have to worry about them."

    Stepping up the last step, Qi''er said lightly.

    "I''m too lazy to bother with them." Luo Feng said, biting his teeth.

    This is in the capital. People are complicated. At present, the Warlord''s residence is on the cusp of the storm. We can''t cause any more trouble. We can''t get them into trouble and give them a handle.

    He led him to the gate of Yajian between the fifth Prince and the princess. "I''ll send someone to guard the gate. If you have anything, just shout."

    Qi Er nodded, "thank you uncle Luo."

    "Thank you not as well. When your mother knows later and hits me, you can plead for me."

    Qi''er pursed her lips and said with a faint smile, "it''s no problem. I''ll help you."

    "No conscience."

    Luo Feng scolds with a smile and knocks on Ya Jian''s door.

    Inside came the voice of the fifth prince, "come in!"

    Luo Feng pushes the door open, Qi''er goes in, Luo Feng takes the door up again, and orders the person guarding the door, "be smart. If there''s anything, hurry down and call me."

    Man, you should.

    Luo Feng turned and went downstairs. He is the owner of the hot pot shop. If he is seen guarding the door of the Ya room, he will be curious about who is inside, but it will bring trouble to Qi''er.

    Yajiannei.

    Seeing Qi''er, the fifth Prince and the princess stood up excitedly and called out in one voice, "Qi''er."

    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Kiel is respectful and polite.

    "We just arrived, too." The fifth Prince rushed to say, and his eyes fell on his face.

    Qi''er looked back and saw her reflection in the fifth Prince''s excited eyes. She pursed her lips. "I came here to ask the fifth Prince something."

    "You said

    "Who is my biological father?"

 Chapter 987

    The fifth Prince didn''t expect Qi''er to come in and ask this question. He was stunned.

    Qi''er''s bright and clear eyes looked at him, and her voice was indifferent. "I know that you have something to do with my life experience."

    "I..."

    Thought of 110000 times he told Qi''er life experience, but did not expect to be so straightforward Qi''er asked out.

    The fifth prince took a deep breath and eased his mood. "It''s a long story. Let''s sit down and talk about it."

    Three people sit down, quiet in Ya room.

    The fifth Prince looked at Qi''er and said slowly, "back then..."

    Qi''er listens quietly, only when she hears that she is the prince of the state of fan, her brow frowns slightly.

    Five Wangye see in the eye, the heart is tiny to sink.

    He once thought that Xia Xi and Feng Che would not tell him Qi''er''s life experience and would not let him go. Now it seems that Qi''er may not want to.

    When the fifth Prince finished speaking, the room was silent again.

    Qi''er looked at him, calm and unable to see any emotion, "you gave my mother medicine in those years, so that she can no longer have her own children?"

    "No!"

    The fifth prince said in a hurry, "I have given her the antidote. As long as she takes it, she will have her own children soon."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure."

    Qi''er nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more. She stood up and said, "I didn''t expect that I was not my mother''s child. This is beyond my expectation. I need to go back and think about it. In two days, I will give you a clear answer."

    "Qi Er..."

    The princess stood up and wanted to say something. She was stopped by the fifth prince.

    "Well, we''ll wait for you."

    Qi Er nodded to two people and went out of the elegant room. The guard in Yajian was relieved to see him come out. Yajian is very closed. They can''t hear a word of what''s said in it. They don''t know what''s going to happen in it. They are worried all the time.

    "Back to the house!"

    The guard wants to remind him that Huzi and Youhua are still in the mansion of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty. Before he opens his mouth, they catch up with him as soon as they see him turn around and walk down.

    All the way back to Warlord''s house, the coachman drove the carriage directly into the house from the side door. Qi''er came down from the carriage and heard the voice from the martial arts training ground.

    He raised his eyes and saw that Feng Che and Xia Xi were fighting vigorously.

    He stepped over and stood on the edge of the martial arts training ground. His mind came up with his childhood.

    One by one, one by one, very clear. Clearly, he can remember the days when he and Xia Xi couldn''t eat enough; Can also clearly remember Xia Xi fell in a coma in the past, wake up, and before a different look.

    "Kiel."

    Two people don''t know when to stop, Xia Xi while holding a towel wipe forehead sweat, while calling him.

    Qi Er walks over, "Niang."

    "Why are you alone, Huzi and Youhua?"

    "They are still in the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty. I came back in advance."

    Xia Xi threw the towel to one side of the maid, "what''s the matter?"

    Qi''er took a look at Feng Che, "there is something I want to talk to you and my father."

    "Let''s go."

    The three went back to the flower hall.

    The servant girl brought up the tea and put it on the table beside them one by one. Then she retreated. There were only three of them left in the flower hall.

    "Have you been to the hotpot store?"

    Xia Xi asked as she picked up the tea cup.

    Qi son is surprised, "Niang how to know?"

    Xia Xi gently fiddled with the tea, "you have a taste."

    Qi Er raised her arms and smelled it, but she didn''t smell anything.

    "Who are you going to see, the fifth prince or the princess, or the two of them?"

    Qi''er wants to eat hot pot. She can say to herself that there''s no need to go to Luofeng''s store.

    He not only went, but also came back at this time, which means that he didn''t eat at all, so there is a possibility that he went to see people.

    "See you all."

    Xia Xi nodded, "do you know your life experience?"

    "I see."

    "What do you think?"

    Kiel pursed her lips.

    Before he went to find the fifth prince, he thought that he was his own father. He thought that his status was not low, and he could always speak for Prince Zhan''s house.

    But I didn''t expect that I was the prince of the state of fan. If his identity was revealed, it would cause a great disturbance. But if he doesn''t restore his status and help his mother and father, Prince Zhan''s house may always be under pressure. Niang has worked hard enough these years. He doesn''t want her to work hard any more.

    "You don''t have to worry about me and Fengche. We have other plans for the military talisman. Just say what you think."

    Qi''er thought all the way and made a decision long ago, "I want to restore my identity."

    Xia Xi nods, and it''s no surprise that Qi''er says so.

    She raised the child by herself. She knew that Qi''er didn''t do it for the sake of glory and wealth, nor for the position, but to give her strong backing.

    "Think about it?"

    Qi Er nodded solemnly, "think about it."

    "Well, I''ll send a message to the fifth prince, let him and the princess take you away, and take care of yourself when your mother is not by your side."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince and the princess couldn''t believe their ears when they received the message.

    Looking at Qi''er''s posture when she left today, they thought Qi''er would not recognize her identity. Unexpectedly, after such a short time, such good news came.

    Five Wangye excited, "Han son, you quickly pinch father Wang for a while, see if it''s true?"

    The princess said with a smile, "father, it''s true. Let''s hurry up and set out early tomorrow morning."

    "Good, good, good!"

    The fifth prince said several good words in a row. He was so happy that he ordered the people to pack up and leave for home early tomorrow morning.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Huzi was picked up by the guards. He ate well and played well in the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty, not to mention how happy he was.

    After I came back, I ran back to my yard to find Qi''er, "Qi''er, what did you do? Why didn''t you pick me up? Madam houye kept something delicious for you."

    "I have something to delay. I''ll let the guard pick you up when it''s late."

    "Oh."

    Hu Zi poured a cup of boiled water and drank it. After drinking it, he wanted to wipe his lips with his hand. His hand was lifted up. Seeing Qi Er looking at him, he quickly put down his hand and wiped it clean with a smile.

    "Uncle, I''m going on a long journey tomorrow. I''ll be back in a few days."

    "Great, where to? I''m going with you. "

    A long journey means that you don''t have to go to the Imperial College. Hu Zi thinks it''s beautiful.

    "Do you want to pack up? I''ll clean it up right away. "

    "Uncle can''t go with him."

    Huzi was not happy. "Why?"

    "Because you need to stay and take care of my mother. If we both go out, there will be no one to take care of him."

    Mentioning Xia Xi, Hu Zi hesitated, "but, I also want to go out."

    Since he came to the capital, the farthest place he went is Guozijian. He hasn''t even been outside the city. He really wants to see it.

    "When I go out next time, I''ll take my uncle with me."

    Huzi pointed at his finger and said for a long time, "well, OK, but you have to bring me something delicious."

    "OK, when I come back, I''ll bring all the delicious food to my uncle."

    Huzi was happy, "tugo, you can''t cheat me!"

    The next day.

    As soon as the gate of the city opened, the fifth Prince and the princess went out of the city with their men. They were sent to the gate by the prince himself. After watching them go away, they turned their horses back to the city.

    At the moment when he turned around, a carriage passed him by. The prince didn''t care. He rode slowly in a good mood.

    "Master."

    A guard came up with a piece of paper in his hand.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The guard presented the paper and saw the contents clearly. The prince was shocked and said, "bring Liancheng to see me!"

 Chapter 988

    Liancheng was taken to the prince''s mansion.

    He had been prepared for a long time. He didn''t panic when he saw the prince. He knelt down and kowtowed to the common people. He said, "the grass people have seen the prince even in the city."

    Bang!

    The prince patted the origami on the table. "Liancheng, how dare you!"

    "Liancheng didn''t dare. Liancheng just wrote down what he saw at that time for everyone to see."

    "What do you see?"

    The eldest prince snorted and laughed, "after you returned home, you went back to your ancestral home. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from Pingyang County. Is it hard for you to dream of it?"

    "It''s good for Liancheng to return home, but I didn''t go back to my ancestral home. Instead, I went to Pingyang County to be a gentleman at the invitation of Prince Zhan. I didn''t go back to my ancestral home until Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan returned to Beijing."

    "What did you say?"

    The shopkeeper didn''t send a message about this, because the prince didn''t know about it.

    "It''s true. If the prince doesn''t believe it, he can ask people to go to the Academy in Pingyang County to check. Liancheng has received shuxiu from there, and there will be records there."

    "Good, good."

    The prince nodded his head, picked up a cup of tea and smashed it in front of Lian Cheng. He said angrily, "I don''t know how Lian Shu rose to the position of a servant. It turned out that you made a cow and horse for Feng Che. Liancheng, Liancheng, don''t you boast that you are pure and noble and don''t associate with mortals? What about your integrity and your backbone? "

    "The integrity and backbone of the grassroots are still there. To be a master in Pingyang County is not to be an ox or horse for Prince Zhan. The prince is wrong. "

    "Wrong?"

    The prince sneered, "Liancheng, do you think I''m stupid? You are using this to recruit good Feng Che and pave the way for your two sons in the future. But Liancheng, don''t forget that Fengche is not what he used to be. He''s just a prince with a false name. "

    Liancheng knelt straight, "the prince said wrong, I Liancheng never do this kind of thing, I just tell the truth."

    The prince choked angrily, "Liancheng, don''t toast or drink!"

    Liancheng is neither humble nor arrogant, "Liancheng dare not."

    "Well, you dare not, come on!"

    The eldest prince spoke out and several guards came in, "give him to me..."

    As the words declined, the housekeeper rushed in from the outside, came up to him, leaned over and said a few words in his ear. The big prince''s face suddenly became more ugly. He stared at Liancheng for a long time and waved, "drive him out for me!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, Pingyang County.

    As usual, Aunt Zhang took her children to the teahouse.

    The two children were carefully held in the arms of the maid, and Aunt Zhang teased them. The child giggled, and Aunt Zhang was in a good mood.

    "Ah, have you heard that the Lord of war has been taken into custody and imprisoned in the palace of the king of war."

    Outside the carriage came the voices of passers-by.

    "Of course, I heard that all this was caused by his brother-in-law?"

    "Ah, you said that the war lord was also unlucky, but he had such a front seat."

    "Do you know who the brother-in-law of Lord Zhan is?"

    Several other people asked in unison.

    "Mr. Zhang is the second son-in-law of the Xia family, the one who runs the teahouse."

    "Ah? Doesn''t that mean Miss Xia is the princess of war? "

    "No, you don''t know? When I heard the news at that time, I doubted myself, but I heard it wrong. Although the young lady of the Xia family has a way of doing business, she has a long life... I don''t know if Lord Zhan will take a fancy to her? "

    "Shh, stop it."

    As the passers-by walked away, their voices were lost.

    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face receded.

    Seeing this, the two servant girls looked at each other and hugged the child in their arms. No one dared to say anything.

    At the door of the teahouse, Qing''er had been waiting. She couldn''t see anything strange on her face. With a smile, he took the children one by one, holding one in his hand and walking in side by side with Aunt Zhang. He said with a smile, "you''re too tired to run back and forth. I''ll go home tomorrow."

    Aunt Zhang said along with her words, "well, these two little guys are more and more thoughtful. It''s really tired to bring them here."

    In the teahouse, there are many fewer guests. In the past, the lobby was full, but today there are not even half of the guests.

    Aunt Zhang just didn''t notice this situation and followed Qing''er to the backyard. Qing''er went to the house to feed the child, while Aunt Zhang went to another room and called the shopkeeper to come over and directly asked, "what happened to ze''er?"

    The shopkeeper is still a little confused. He didn''t expect that the eldest uncle was Prince Zhan, and he didn''t dare to say. The first time the news reached Pingyang County, the second lady warned them that no one was allowed to tell the old lady about the second uncle. "

    "If you don''t say it, I''ll go out and ask in the street."

    The shopkeeper dared not let her go out to inquire, so he had to say, "in fact, it''s no big deal..."

    "It''s no big deal. Can Feng Che be robbed of his talisman?"

    The shopkeeper couldn''t hide it, and said, "we don''t know the specific situation, but the first lady sent a letter back, saying that this is only temporary. He and his eldest uncle will solve it, so that the family don''t worry. The second lady also said that it''s OK. Let''s just do business in peace. "

    Knowing that there was nothing to ask from him, Aunt Zhang asked him to go out. She sat in the house for a while and went to the sunny house.

    Qing''er has finished feeding the children and gives them to the servant girl.

    After Aunt Zhang entered the room, she let the servant girl take the child out. She asked Qing''er, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    Qing''er poured a cup of tea for her with a smile and put it in her hand. "It''s nothing. Someone wronged him for killing people and took him to the prison of Jingzhao mansion. But the elder sister said that he didn''t even have less hair, so we don''t have to worry about it."

    "Murder?"

    "We all know what kind of person Xianggong is. He won''t kill people for no reason. The elder sister said that this is a poison plan that people who deal with the elder brother-in-law thought of. Let''s ignore it and do whatever we need to do. Don''t worry. "

    "Show me the letter."

    Thinking that she didn''t believe it, Qing''er took the letter to her. After she finished reading it, she said, "since elder sister said so, my husband is sure to be OK. Don''t worry about it."

    Aunt Zhang stood up and said, "let''s go back to your mother''s house with you. I have something to look for them."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t say anything, and Qing''er didn''t ask. She followed her back home.

    You and Xia Wen see two grandsons, happy one by one, holding on.

    Originally, two children lived in one family for one day, but since Mr. Zhang left, Qing''er was afraid of Mrs. Zhang''s loneliness, so she lived there all the time.

    Aunt Zhang said, "in laws, in laws, I have something to tell you today."

    "You said

    "I want to go to the capital. I''ll ask you to take care of the children."

 Chapter 989

    You Shi surprised for a while, hurriedly give the child to fine son, "in laws mother, Xi son said, Ze son''s matter let us not worry, she will handle well."

    "His business is only part of it. I still have some old things. It''s time to go."

    You Shi sees to fine son, fine son shakes head, for oneself mother-in-law says of old affair, she doesn''t know at all is what.

    "Then..."

    You hesitated for a moment, "I''ll go with you."

    "No company. You have to stay and take care of the children. I''ll be back soon after you''ve dealt with it."

    You Shi sees to Xia Wen, Xia Wen pondered for a while, "like this, let Qian Er accompany you to go!"

    Knowing their good intentions, Aunt Zhang no longer refused, "well, it will take several days to go to the capital, just to let her be my companion."

    Xia Wen let people call qian''er back, heard to go to the capital.

    Qian''er completely lost her usual stability, happy like a child, "when to leave, I''ll go to pack things."

    "I''ll go back and clean up, too. In two quarters of an hour, you''ll come to me."

    "All right."

    Qian''er was so happy that she ran back to her house to clean up.

    You''s smiling and shaking his head, "mother in law, qian''er is still a child. I''ll trouble you to take care of her on the way."

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand with a smile and stood up

    You Shi gets up to send her, "what do you say? This is our grandson. It''s right to take care of them. What''s the matter, please or not."

    Send her out of the door, see her on the carriage to go far, you''s face smile back, turned back to the flower hall, asked Xia Wen, "do you think my mother will be the capital?"

    "Perhaps so?"

    Xia Wen lowers his head to tease the child in his arms, and doesn''t answer carelessly.

    "Then you say..."

    You wanted to ask Aunt Zhang if she was from a big family, but she thought it was impossible. If she came from a big family, how could she be exiled to such a small place as Pingyang County? So she changed her mouth and said, "I hope she can deal with it smoothly and come back early."

    Qian''er picked up her things and said goodbye excitedly, "Dad, mom, second sister, I''m gone!"

    Grow so big, Qian son hasn''t left her, you Shi some don''t give up, charged and charged, let her be careful on the road.

    "I''ll take two guards of the villa, so I can rest assured."

    You Shi and Qing''er personally send her to find Aunt Zhang. When they meet, they send them to the gate of the city and watch the carriage go away. Then they reluctantly take back their eyes.

    "Qing''er, how can I have a premonition that qian''er won''t come back in the future?"

    The fine son loses a smile, takes her arm, "you think much, at most ten days, my mother-in-law and Qian son will come back."

    You sighed, "I hope so."

    Taking care of Aunt Zhang''s health, the carriage was very slow. It took three days to get to the capital and the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion was closed. There were no passers-by in front of it. The two stone lions at the gate were listless.

    Qian''er comes down from the carriage first, and then helps Aunt Zhang down. The guard has dismounted, and one of them knocks on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    Inside came the inquiry of the doorman.

    "We are from Pingyang County."

    Pingyang County? The old family of the princess, the doorman, looked out on the crack of the door, recognized Aunt Zhang, and quickly said, "the main door is not open, you go to the side door, I''ll report."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for a few people to reply, turn round and quickly run to report.

    The guard takes people to the side door. The boy who guards the side door knows Aunt Zhang and lets them in immediately. Before he reports to the police, Xia Xi has come quickly.

    "Big sister!"

    Qian''er''s eyes were sharp. She saw her first, ran to her and threw herself into her arms. "You haven''t been home to see me for so long. You miss me so much."

    Qian''er grows as tall as her. Xia Xi smiles and strokes her head. "Qian''er in our family has grown up. She is a big girl."

    Aunt Zhang came forward with a smile and said, "it''s beautiful."

    "Auntie."

    Xia Xi shouts.

    Aunt Zhang nodded and said, "all the way here, I''m thirsty. I''ll have tea first."

    Xia Xi let go of qian''er, came forward to take her arm and helped her go, "in fact, you don''t have to come, I can deal with it with Feng Che."

    "I know I didn''t do it for him, I did it for an old thing."

    Thinking of her identity, Xia Xi didn''t say anything more. When she got to the flower hall and sat down, she let people have tea. Before she opened her mouth, she heard the sound of pedaling feet. Then Hu Zi appeared at the door and called qian''er with bright eyes, "third sister!"

    "Wow!", Qian''er exclaimed, "Why are you so tall?"

    Two years ago, when Huzi came out, she only reached her chest. Now she is almost as tall as she is.

    Listen to her say so, tiger son immediately chest quite higher, go to Qian Er in front, stretch out a hand to stroke oneself and Qian Er''s head, very proud to say, "I catch up with the third sister."

    "You will grow higher."

    Huzi was happy, "go, third sister, I''ll show you my good things."

    Qian''er didn''t move. Looking behind him, she didn''t see Qi''er. She asked with a smile, "did Qi''er go to the Imperial College?"

    "No, he''s out. It''s going to be days before he comes back."

    Huzi road.

    Qian''er was surprised and looked at Xia Xi. Xia Xi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about Qi''er. You should follow Fu Bo to see the yard first, and you can live in the same house."

    "I''m all in the picture. Can I live one by one?"

    When she said this, not only Aunt Zhang was amused, but even Fubo was amused. She liked her a little more. "Of course, the third lady can live wherever she wants."

    "I''m kidding. I''ll just live next to the tiger and their yard."

    Fubo led her to the yard with a smile.

    Aunt Zhang took a few sips of tea and said, "Xi''er, what happened, please tell me in detail."

    Xia Xi said it all over again. After listening to it, Aunt Zhang didn''t change her face. She asked, "I''m from the white family. Do you already know?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "the white family has been here several times, I asked my brother-in-law, he told me."

    Aunt Zhang put down the tea cup, "since that''s the case, I don''t want to say much. I''m here for them this time. When things are done, I''ll go back, so as not to worry about Qing''er."

    Xia Xi intuitions that the purpose of her coming is not so simple, but Aunt Zhang says so, she can''t pierce it and nods.

    Aunt Zhang stood up and said, "I will go now. If things go well, I will come back before dark."

    Xia Xi also with stand up, "I go with you."

    "No

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand. "We''re a domestic disgrace. We can''t make it public."

    Xia Ximing said, "I''ll send you some guards."

    "The two guards who came with me are OK. There are many people, but they are eye-catching."

    Xia Xi sent her out through the side door. She turned back when she saw the carriage go far away.

    Just as the carriage had just turned a corner, Aunt Zhang lifted the driving curtain and asked one of the guards, "do you know where the imperial censor Dou''s house is?"

    The guards had also been in the capital. They had a general understanding of the residence of the officials in the capital. They respectfully replied, "yes."

    "Lead the way!"

    The guard rode in the front and the carriage in the back, and all the way came to Dou Yushi''s house.

    In front of the door of Dou Yushi''s mansion is almost the same as that of Prince Zhan''s mansion, which is cold and quiet. The only difference is that the door of Dou Yushi''s mansion is wide open, and the doorman is leaning on the porch to nap.

    Hearing the news, the doorman opened his eyes, stood up straight, watched the carriage slowly stop in front of the door, and a woman came down from the carriage. The woman was very old, with white hair on her head and ordinary clothes on her body. At first sight, she was not an official wife.

    The doorman asked lazily, "who are you looking for?"

    "I''m looking for Dou Qian!"

    Listening to her calling her master''s name, the doorman was not sleepy. He opened his eyes again, looked at her carefully, and asked again, "who are you?"

    "Miss Bai, Bai pansy."

    White House?

    The doorman turned and ran into the house.

    But for a moment, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from inside.

    The first one to come out is censor Dou. He was out of breath because he was in a hurry.

    Before he stepped out of the door, he looked out of the door and saw Aunt Zhang''s face clearly. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He staggered out of the door, looking excited. "Pansy, are you still alive?"

    Behind is Mrs. Dou, who is supported by two servant girls. Hearing the words of censor Dou, she is black in front of her eyes. Her legs are weak, and she wants to faint.

 Chapter 990

    Aunt Zhang looked at the excited face of censor Dou, and gently opened a sarcastic radian at the corner of her mouth. "Mr. Dou, it''s hard for you to remember me."

    The censor Dou stepped forward and raised his shaking hand, as if trying to touch her

    Ignoring his actions, Aunt Zhang looked over at the censor Dou and at Mrs. Dou and her own sister.

    Look at her face full of panic, crumbling, corner of the mouth taunt, forehead radian is bigger, "Mrs. Dou, my good sister, 20 years no see, you can be at ease?"

    Mrs. Dou''s body slid down. Thanks to the help of two servant girls, she didn''t fall to the ground. Her lips trembled and she didn''t even have the courage to step forward

    Aunt Zhang went over as like as two peas, and went straight to her. She looked directly at her completely identical eyes. "I heard that your three children had already died a child and a daughter. Do you think it''s a retribution?"

    Mrs. Dou''s face was pale for a moment, and her lips were shaking violently, but she couldn''t say a word.

    But this sentence has poked to Dou Yushi''s pain, he suddenly turns around, returns to his wife''s side, "pansy Niang, what do you mean by this? It wasn''t that we were sorry for you, but... "

    Aunt Zhang raised her hand and interrupted him. "There''s no need to explain how you are. It''s nothing to do with me. I came here today to think about the past and asked the censor to invite the Bai family."

    With that, he paused and added, "not only master Bai and master Bai, but also Mrs. Bai."

    Listen to her is this kind of view, Dou Yushi see her excited a little bit fade, "pansy Niang, there are some changes in my house, should not let you in, if you want to say something, you can go to the White House."

    Aunt Zhang smiles and looks at Mrs. Dou, "my good sister, what do you say?"

    If Mrs. Dou falls into the ice cellar, her whole body is cold. Her lips open and close, close and open. After several times, she reluctantly utters a voice, "when, of course, it''s in me, my house, my house."

    "It''s the best, madam censor. Please lead the way."

    Mrs. Dou couldn''t walk any more. Where could she walk? "I, I..."

    Dou Yushi realized that something was wrong. Madam has been telling her all these years how to miss pansy Niang. Now we finally meet. Why is this kind of attitude.

    No, when the whereabouts of Pansy Niang were unknown, the Bai family said that she was very lucky. Why did she appear in front of her?

    The whole person calms down and orders the two servant girls who support his wife, "help the wife in!"

    The servant girl helped Mrs. Dou to turn around and walk in. Aunt Zhang followed her. She took two steps and stopped.

    Looking back, he said, "if I don''t come out after two hours, you will report to jingzhaofu, saying that I was killed in yushifu."

    The two guards should.

    Dou Yu Shi''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. He wanted to ask Aunt Zhang what she meant. But when he looked up and wanted to open his mouth, he saw her white hair. He swallowed the words and sighed softly. He wanted to explain again, "I know you blame us, pansy Niang, but back then..."

    Aunt Zhang''s voice was not high, and she didn''t have the slightest emotion. "Dou Yushi, be careful when you talk. It''s on the street. Are you sure you want people to listen to it?"

    Censor Dou shut up.

    Three people went to the flower hall to take a seat, Dou Yushi ordered people to tea, is Aunt Zhang''s favorite rose tea.

    Over the years, he would buy some every year. He would drink them and savor the beautiful days when he and his wife were together.

    Mrs. Dou sat down on the chair, the cold sweat on her back came out layer by layer, and her teeth trembled involuntarily. The more she wanted to calm down, the more her teeth trembled. Even the censor Dou heard it. He looked at her and frowned at her like this. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing, nothing."

    Nothing like that? Censor Dou is not stupid. Look at her, and then look at the indifferent Aunt Zhang. Suddenly, an idea comes out of her mind. But in a flash, she is pressed down by him and shakes her head. She feels that she thinks too much.

    Shaking the hem of his robe, he cleared his throat. "How have you been these years, pansy?"

    Aunt Zhang picked up the tea cup and seemed to want to drink tea. When the tea lid was opened, she saw that it was rose tea and put it down. "Please ask someone to change a cup of boiled water for me."

    Dou Yushi couldn''t say what it was like in his heart.

    This rose tea is her favorite. Once she could not do without a day, now even the taste has changed.

    Waving her hand, the servant girl went over and took away the tea cup. She soon changed the boiled water.

    Aunt Zhang picked it up and took a sip of it.

    There was silence in the flower hall. The censor Dou tried to open his mouth several times and swallowed his words several times.

    Outside came the sound of hasty footsteps, and then master Bai came in first. When he saw Aunt Zhang, he was very excited, "elder sister."

    Aunt Zhang, with no wave on her face, said, "are they all here?"

    Bai Qin helped Mrs. Bai to come in. The moment she saw her, Mrs. Bai''s pupils contracted violently and her feet softened. "Big sister, big sister!"

    "I don''t dare. Miss Wei would better call me Aunt Zhang."

    Mrs. Bai closed her eyes, and her mind was buzzing. She had been forbidden by master Bai to stay in her yard. Just now, Bai Qin went to the yard to find her, saying that Aunt Zhang had arrived at Dou Yushi''s house, and she didn''t feel good at that time and didn''t want to come. But she had a fluke mentality. Now that she met someone, she knew that she was finished.

    Aunt Zhang turned away from the guests and said, "sit down. I have something to say to you."

    "Big sister..."

    Mrs. Bai tried to make a final struggle. "What do you want us to say?"

    "I repeat, please call me Aunt Zhang."

    White lady lips open, straight Leng Leng looking at her.

    Mrs. Zhang finished drinking the water, put down the tea cup, and let out a thump, which shattered the last nerves of Mrs. Dou and Mrs. Bai. Both of them shivered and looked at her in horror.

    Aunt Zhang glanced at all the people in the room and said, "twenty years ago, before Dou Qian''s scientific examination, my good sister urged me to visit relatives, saying that after Dou Qian''s examination, we would get married, and it would be difficult to go out in the future.

    When I was told that I was excited, I went to beg my parents. They had loved me since I was a child, and they gave me everything they asked. They immediately agreed to me, prepared silver for me, and sent me servant girls and boys to send me out of the city.

    It was my first time to go so far when I was so big. I was very happy. I traveled all the way and didn''t rush to get there until we were halfway through. Suddenly, we met the robbers, and my people tried their best to resist. My servant girl protected me and tried to run away. As fewer and fewer people were watching us, and the pursuers were getting closer and closer, we couldn''t escape. The servant girl asked me to take off my coat and put it on. She put the package she tightly protected into my arms and pushed me down the hillside. She herself ran along the road, leading away the robbers.

    After the robbers passed, I ran down the slope with the package in my arms, running all the time. I don''t know how long I ran or how far I went out, until I was exhausted and fainted.

    One day after I woke up, I was rescued by a family surnamed Zhang. They called a doctor for me to take good care of me and asked me why I fainted in the wilderness.

    I told them the story. They were surprised and told me that there had never been a robber in that place. Did I remember wrong.

    I felt something was wrong. When they went out to work, I left their family some money and quietly left their house. I wanted to hire a carriage to go back to the capital. But before I got far away, I saw someone asking door to door whether someone had saved a woman. This time, I saw who was the leader! "

    Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang stopped and looked at Mrs. Bai. In Mrs. Bai''s panic, she said word by word, "he is the eldest young master of the Wei family, the brother of my good sister-in-law, Wei Zhong!"

    "No way!"

    Mrs. white screamed.

    "Mrs. Bai is so excited that people will feel that there is no silver here."

    Aunt Zhang is not in a hurry.

    White madam Teng next stand up, eagerly to white master way, "master, impossible, absolutely impossible! The elder sister must be wrong. "

    Master Bai sat in a daze, thinking about what his elder sister had just said. It turned out that it was his wife and brother who was looking for someone. How could this be possible? His wife and brother are thousands of miles away. How can he know that his elder sister is missing?

    Dou Yushi noticed that it was unusual. His eyes narrowed and showed a terrible light. "Madam Bai, you are so surprised. Can you still frame your brother?"

    "She, she, she..."

    After a long time, Bai Fu came up with a reasonable explanation, "elder sister, she doesn''t know my brother."

    "Did you forget..."

    Aunt Zhang said without hesitation, "in order to thank your family for saving my father''s life, I once went to your home with my parents."

    Mrs. White''s lips trembled. "Maybe you, you are wrong."

    Aunt Zhang youyou smile, "I also want to admit my mistake, but the scar on your brother''s hand is too obvious, I don''t want to admit my mistake."

    Mrs. white fell back to her chair. "Impossible, absolutely impossible."

    Ignoring her, Aunt Zhang took a sip of tea and moistened her dry throat. Then she said, "the moment I saw Wei Zhong, I had a stronger premonition. Instead of meeting each other, I turned around and went back to Zhangjia, changed the clothes of Zhangjia people, blackened my face and neck with the bottom of the pot, changed the package, carried it in front of Wei Zhong, and walked far away. When I got to a town, I thought I was safe and wanted to hire a carriage to go back to the capital.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I said the word "capital", the faces of the coachmen changed, and they waved their hands in horror, and no one went. In desperation, I could only walk back little by little with my two legs until a month later, I fainted on the side of the road and was rescued by a kind-hearted man again, and I was diagnosed as pregnant for more than a month. "

 Chapter 991

    "Pansy!"

    Dou Yushi stood up fiercely and called her in disbelief. There was an uncontrollable excitement in his eyes, "you, you, he, he..."

    Mrs. Dou''s body became a little cold.

    Master Bai and Bai Qin look at each other in surprise, and Zhang Ze''s figure flashed in their brain at the same time.

    Ignoring the expressions of several people, Aunt Zhang said slowly again, "the doctor said that I am overworked and the fetus is unstable. If I don''t recuperate properly, the child may not be able to keep it, so..."

    Speaking of this, she looked at the censor Dou and said word by word, "in order to keep my child, I stayed in that place to keep my body. This time I kept it for half a year. After I got it, I hired a carriage to go back to the capital, just in time for my child''s father to marry my good sister."

    "No, it''s not like that..."

    Dou Yushi anxiously explained, "because, because..."

    Aunt Zhang''s voice changed and became very cold. "Is it because my good sister is pregnant?"

    Censor Dou turned white.

    When she disappeared, he happened to have a scientific examination. When he came out of the examination room, he heard that she was missing. He went to the place where she was missing like crazy. He turned it upside down and found no one.

    As if he had lost his soul, he felt that he had gone with him. At this time, the list came out, he was the third in the Beijing imperial examination, and he had to go back to Beijing for the palace examination. If he doesn''t come back, it''s the old master of the Bai family who personally takes him back and tells him that if she is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want him to be like this. She certainly hopes that he can be the number one scholar in high school as she said before. He listened to, came back, got to explore flowers, but still no pansy Niang news.

    He thought that she was going crazy. Every day he drowned his worries by drinking. Once, after he got drunk, he took his wife as her.

    Looking at his pale face, Aunt Zhang pulled out a sneer. "Dou Qian, you lost your mother when you were three and your father when you were five. Since then, you have gone to the streets to beg for a living. I saved you, took you back to Baifu, and convinced my parents to study for you. At the age of 12, I have made a lifelong engagement with you. At the age of 15 and after hairpin, I have passed the marriage certificate. We will get married after you have won the title, I thought that since then, you are my support. I have been playing harmoniously with you all my life. But I didn''t expect that you can''t wait to marry my sister after I''ve been missing for only half a year. "

    Dou Yu Shi white face retreated a step, "no, no, I, i..."

    Aunt Zhang ignored him and looked at Mrs. Dou, who seemed to be frozen. "My good sister, I really congratulate you. After so long scheming, I finally got rid of the scheming."

    Mrs. Dou is still dying, "big sister, I, I don''t, I don''t know you, what are you talking about?"

    Aunt Zhang said with a faint smile, "don''t you know? I''ll tell you

    "Big, big..."

    Aunt Zhang looked at master Bai who was completely stunned. "You don''t know. In those years, my parents divided the Bai family''s property into two parts, one for me, and the other for you and your good sister."

    Master Bai was stunned again. "I, I don''t know."

    "But your wife knows."

    Master Bai subconsciously looks at Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai''s lips move and she wants to refute, but she doesn''t say anything in Aunt Zhang''s eyes.

    "At that time, our Bai family was the largest merchant in Beijing, with more than one million assets. What my parents thought was that Dou Qian would enter the officialdom after he entered the officialdom, and there were more places to deal with, and they wanted to share more with me. My parents discussed this with me in private, but your good wife listened to it. She was not reconciled. Because she has planned for a long time. When you inherit the family business, she will let you take out the money to fill the hole of the Wei family. Because the Wei family had already owed a lot of debts at that time, and even the old house was mortgaged. If there was no money to make up for it, their family would go to the streets, and she kept all this from us. "

    "And my good sister..."

    She pretended to be innocent and went to see Dou Qian from time to time. She often appeared when I was whispering with Dou Qian. We didn''t take her behavior seriously when she was young, until Dou Qian and I exchanged marriage letters and got married after he won the title, She couldn''t stand it any longer. She hit it off with my sister-in-law and directed the scene where I met the robber. "

    After her words, the flower Hall fell into a dead silence.

    Mrs. Dou and Mrs. Bai only felt black in front of their eyes and wanted to faint. But Aunt Zhang didn''t let them have a good time. The cold voice rang out again, "my good sister and sister-in-law, am I right?"

    They sat down on the chair, sweating layer after layer, trying to open their mouths to refute, but their lips seemed to be stuck, and they couldn''t open them.

    "Is that true?"

    Dou Yushi asked his wife, his voice was more peaceful than ever, without a trace of anger.

    But Mrs. Dou knew that he was angry and angry. As long as he answered carelessly, he might fall into the hell.

    "Husband, husband, husband..."

    Dou Yushi approached her and repeated one word at a time, "I ask you, is that true?"

    Mrs. Dou was shocked to run away, but she had no strength and could not move, only the sweat on her forehead trickled down.

    "Say it

    Dou Yushi gave a sudden sound. Mrs. Dou was so scared that she fell down from her chair. Putong knelt down in front of him with tears on her face. "Husband, listen to me, I just like you so much, I..."

    "You wicked woman!"

    Dou Yushi kicked her in the chest. Mrs. Dou was kicked over and knocked heavily on the ground, making a loud noise.

    Master Bai closed his eyes. Before he opened them, Mrs. Bai knelt down in front of him. "Master, master, I was bewitched by ghosts at that time. I really didn''t want to kill my elder sister. I..."

    "Shut up

    Master Bai was heartbroken. "Since you came in, my elder sister took you as her own sister. She thought of you for everything good. She was afraid that you were far away from home. She missed you very much. She took you out to play from time to time. When she was free, she would talk with you. Is that how you repay her?"

    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, master. It''s all my fault. You beat me and scold me, but it has nothing to do with my mother''s family. It''s my own idea. It''s my greed and it''s my fault."

    "Wei family..."

    Aunt Zhang called her, and Mrs. Bai turned her head rigidly, "big sister and big sister."

    "Do you have a good conscience these years? What''s the conscience of your family? "

    Mrs. Bai''s pupils contracted violently, and her eyes were full of panic.

    "In those days, my father went north to do business. He met a robber and died. It was your father who saved him. In order to repay his kindness, my father brought you into the Bai family, and your Wei family became a big local business from a dilapidated merchant. Is it all our Bai family''s money? Or is it true that your father was saving lives? Those robbers belong to the Wei family. Their purpose is to let the Bai family owe you kindness and put you in the Bai family, so as to move the Bai family''s silver to fill the hole in the Wei family. "

    Mrs. Bai shook her head violently, "no, no, my father, he, he..."

    "Do you want me to let someone catch your big brother and ask him if what I said is true?"

    Bai Fu''s head shook like a rattle. "No, No."

    Master Bai said, "Wei, is what my elder sister said true?"

    "No, it''s not."

    Mrs. Bai climbed up to him and hugged his leg. "Master, it''s not like this, it''s not like this. You believe me, you believe me."

    "All right!"

    Aunt Zhang flicked the soil that didn''t exist on her clothes. "I didn''t come to see you repent today. My son is still in prison. I want to ask the censor to show me a favor and show me to see him."

    "Son."

    There was a light in his eyes for several days, "pansy, we have a son..."

    Aunt Zhang repeated, "it''s mine. It''s none of your business."

    "Good, good, good, it''s none of my business."

    Dou Yushi was careful, for fear that she would be annoyed, "then tell me, in which prison is he, and why is he locked up?"

    "Because..."

    Aunt Zhang looked at him and said, "he was framed and killed your son!"

    Hum!

    What exploded in Dou Yushi''s mind? He stepped back two steps and fell back to his chair. "How is that possible? How is that possible? "

    Aunt Zhang asked sarcastically, "is it impossible for the censor to say that Zhang Ze is my son? Or is it impossible that he didn''t kill your son? "

    What did Dou Yushi want to say? He opened his mouth.

    Mrs. Zhang said sarcastically, "Dou Qian, I used to think that you are a smart person with brain, but how can you live more and more confused? My son is thousands of miles away. If he wants to kill your son, he can be solved quietly in Pingyang County. Why come all the way to the capital to get that one? Is he stupid? "

    Dou Yushi could not say anything to refute. Until this time, there was a trace of clarity in his confused mind. Pansy Niang is right. If ze''er wants to kill Wei''er, he can solve him in Pingyang County or on the way. Why should he fight such a battle on the day when Feng Che won a big victory. What''s the advantage of stirring up Fengche''s celebration banquet and losing Fengche''s limelight?

    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. The more he thought about it, the whiter his face became. He almost, almost, harmed his own son.

    "Is the censor willing to help?"

    Dou Yu Shi closed his eyes and opened it again, "prepare the carriage, I''m going to Jingzhao mansion prison!"

    "Master!"

    Mrs. Dou climbed over and held his leg firmly. "You can''t go, you can''t go! He killed Wei''er. It''s the elder sister who robbed you in order to revenge me. You can''t go! "

    Dou Yushi''s eyes were full of evil. "Come on, take the lady down. You are not allowed to leave her yard without my order!"

 Chapter 992

    Outside the prison of Jingzhao mansion, censor Dou stood by the carriage and watched Aunt Zhang enter the prison. He wanted to go, but he couldn''t get away.

    The head of the prison is waiting in terror. As soon as he gives something to Zhang Ze, he hears the jailer say that someone is looking for him. When he comes out, it''s imperial censor Dou. He''s scared to death. His subconscious reaction is to turn around and take out all the things he just gave Zhang Ze. But before he can think of a good reason, he turns to go in. Imperial censor Dou gives him a ingot of silver and says that someone wants to go in to see Zhang Ze.

    The cold sweat on his back came down, and his first thought was that censor Dou wanted to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Ze.

    "Big, big..."

    Seeing Aunt Zhang walk to the prison gate, the prison head is all wet. If something really happens to Zhang Ze, his whole family can''t afford to pay for it. The more they think about it, the more scared they are, and their tongues are tied.

    "You, you, you, she, she..."

    "That''s Zhang Ze''s mother. She came to see her son from Pingyang County and entrusted me with my relationship."

    Dou Yushi stared at Aunt Zhang''s figure and explained to him.

    I don''t believe it.

    Everyone knows that Zhang Ze is the brother-in-law of Prince Zhan. If his family wants to see him, they must go to Prince Zhan''s house to find someone, but they won''t find the head of censor Dou, and censor Dou won''t personally send her to see someone.

    Wiping a sweat with his hand, the prison head quickly came up with an idea and bowed, "then, you wait here, I''ll go to the master to report something."

    Dou Yushi didn''t care much and waved, "go."

    The jailer ran away and ran so fast that he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He ran to the Yamen and yelled, "Zhang Dutou!"

    Today, there was no case. Zhang Dutou was talking to several yamen messengers. Hearing the shouts of the prison head, he immediately went up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    The head of the prison ran out of breath, "you, you go to have a look, Dou, the censor of Dou, he sent people into the prison to see Zhang Ze."

    Zhang Du was surprised. He came to the prison with a big step. Seeing that the censor Dou was still there, he clapped his heart. Several steps came to him and saluted, "I''ve seen the censor."

    Dou Yushi looked at the direction of the prison, wondering what Aunt Zhang and her son would say.

    Hear voice slant head, see is Zhang Du head, slightly nodded.

    "Zhang Du tou, what''s this

    "Oh

    Zhang Dutou said that when he came here just now, he thought of a good speech on the way, "there''s a case just now. I''ve come to ask someone to go to the hall."

    Dou Yushi didn''t think much and nodded.

    Zhang Dutou walked into the prison and walked quickly towards Zhang Ze''s cell. As soon as he approached, he heard Zhang Ze say, "let me worry."

    Zhang Ze''s mother?

    Zhang Du stopped and looked up. A woman was standing outside the cell with her back to him. She couldn''t see clearly.

    "Didn''t you suffer?"

    The woman''s voice was calm and caring.

    "No, everything is fine."

    Can I help you? Zhang Doutou saw the decoration in his prison, tucking his heart, new bed, quilt, new bed, and a small table. There was wine and meat on the table. It should have just been bought, and it was still hot, and make complaints about it.

    "Stay at ease and you''ll be out in a few days."

    "Well."

    After a few questions and answers, the mother and the son finished.

    "I''m going."

    Aunt Zhang said.

    Zhang Ze said again, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned around and walked out. When she came to Zhang Du tou, she nodded to him slightly. Zhang Du tou reacted and let her body go. She passed him and left the cell without looking back.

    When he thought of something, Zhang followed him.

    See Dou censor to see the woman go out, busy forward, sound quite a bit flattering taste, "you see."

    Woman tone as usual, neither stiff nor warm, "see, no lack of arms, no lack of legs, delicious."

    As if relieved, censor Dou said, "you..."

    "If I go to the Warlord''s house, I won''t be sent by the censor."

    Then the woman passed him and got into the carriage.

    Dou Yushi turned around and watched the carriage go away. Then he reluctantly took back his eyes, took out a silver note and gave it to Zhang Dutou, who was also a little silly. "Please take care of Zhang Ze more."

    Zhang Du''s head was startled. He didn''t dare to take it. He stepped back. "Censor, Zhang Ze is an important criminal. We can''t..."

    Dou Yushi shoved the money ticket into his hand. "Please make his cell better and buy him more food and drink. If the money is not enough, you can let people go to Yushi''s house to find me."

    Zhang Du''s head was silly. He looked at the bank note in his hand. He looked up and asked tentatively, "does the censor mean that we should take good care of him?"

    "Of course, I want him to be what he is when he comes in and what he is when he comes out."

    Zhang Dutou felt that he was dreaming, and the empty hand quietly pinched his thigh.

    they hurt!

    That''s true. Zhang was totally confused.

    "Please, it''s all over."

    Zhang Du''s head nodded stupidly, looking at the imperial censor Dou turning to get on the carriage, walking far away, he still couldn''t come back.

    "All heads."

    The same muddle has prison head, he wanted to break the head, also can''t think of Dou Yushi this is make of which.

    When he called out, Zhang Du immediately pulled him aside with a serious look. "From today on, you''ll send someone to stare at Zhang Ze all the time. If there''s any news, please let me know immediately."

    Dou Yushi''s behavior is too abnormal. A few days ago, he was eager to let Zhang Ze pay for his son''s life. Today, his attitude has undergone a 180 degree reversal. If it''s not that Dou Yushi''s mind is wrong, it''s that he has another plot.

    Prison head also think this matter is not small, a face nodded, "you don''t worry, I will let people stare."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    White House.

    Master Bai and Bai Qin take Mrs. Bai back. As soon as they enter the house, master Bai says, "go and call the cashier!"

    His face is not good, the boy dare not neglect, ran to call the cashier.

    Mrs. Bai was supported by two servant girls. Her hair was crooked and her clothes were covered with dust.

    Bai Qin walks at the end and looks at her mother. He has no emotion. In his mind, her mother is a gentle and virtuous person. He and his sister have never heard her complain since they were young. They have never seen her lose her temper once. She keeps the house in good order and lets her father do business outside. However, they don''t think that all these things are illusions, Under her gentle and virtuous appearance, there is a vicious heart hidden.

    Entering the flower hall, master Bai went to the upper position and sat down, "let her go!"

    Two servant girls let go, white lady fell to the ground.

    Bai Qin closed her eyes.

    When the cashier came in and saw the situation inside, he turned pale, "old man, old man!"

    "I ask you, madam, how much money have you moved out these years?"

 Chapter 993

    Master Bai''s words fell, and a cold sweat came out of the cashier''s face. "It''s about five or five million taels."

    Bai Qin took a breath.

    Five million taels is enough to cover the whole estate of the Bai family.

    Bang!

    Master Bai hit the table with one punch.

    The cashier was so scared that he knelt down, "please forgive me, please forgive me!"

    White master word by word from his teeth to force out, "Wei, the money you take to subsidize your mother''s home?"

    Up to now, Mrs. Bai can''t even say sophistry. She is paralyzed on the ground, her face like earth.

    Master Bai hit the table again.

    He devoted himself to business, and Mrs. Bai took good care of the house. He had never been involved in the affairs of the house, but he didn''t expect that his hard work for so many years had cost others a lot.

    "You!",

    Master Bai pointed to the accounting room and said, "write to the Wei family, saying that his wife is suffering from an emergency. I''m dying. Let Wei Zhong come here!"

    The cashier felt that his life was in danger this time. Hearing master Bai''s command, he quickly got up from the ground and ran out.

    "Come back!"

    The accountant turned back quickly, and the sweat on his forehead went down, "old man, old man!"

    "Just in front of me."

    He knelt down, dipped in ink and wrote. When he finished, he put down his pen, held it in both hands and was about to hand it to master Bai. Mrs. Bai suddenly stood up, grabbed it and tore it up three or two times. "I did it. I spent the money. It has nothing to do with my mother''s family. You can fight or kill as you like."

    Master Bai sneered, "Wei Shi, it''s too cheap to kill you. I''ll tell you how much money your Wei family has spent on my Bai family. I''m going to let you all spit it out this time. I want you to watch, you Wei family from now on, lying on the ground can no longer get up! "

    "You dare!"

    Mrs. Bai''s eyebrows were up and down, and she said, "Bai Jian, if you dare to do this, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Come on!"

    Master Bai shouts.

    The housekeeper led two servant girls in.

    "Hold her down!"

    Two servant girls came forward and pressed Mrs. Bai.

    "Rewrite!"

    Master Bai coldly orders the cashier.

    The accountant didn''t dare to neglect him. He spread out the paper again and wrote it quickly. He held it in his hands and wanted to present it to master Bai.

    "Let Wei see."

    Thinking of Mrs. Bai''s action just now, the cashier knelt a little far away from her and took the letter for her to read.

    To see the above content, Mrs. Bai''s eyes are all split, desperately struggling to grab the letter and tear it up.

    Master Bai looked coldly.

    "Qin Er, Qin er..."

    Mrs. Bai was clamped down and couldn''t get the letter. She called her son, "for the sake of my love for you, help me stop the letter!"

    Bai Qin looked at her mother. For the first time, she felt strange and said, "mother, when you gave the silver to the Wei family, don''t you feel guilty?"

    My mother can''t move the money in business. The only thing that can move is the share that my grandfather and grandmother left to my aunt when they were alive. It''s not enough for her to harm her aunt. Even her silver has been moved.

    Mrs. Bai didn''t answer her at all. She just tried to impress him. "Qin Er, your uncle is very good to you. You forget that when you were a child, he came to Beijing to take you around and buy you delicious food. Do you forget?"

    "Shut up

    Master Bai was furious. "You''ve done harm to my elder sister. She''s been living in a foreign land these years. She can''t go back to her home. Before she died, she didn''t even see her last face. You''ve done all these things. You''ve done harm to the Wei family. You still have the face to say!"

    "White Jane!"

    Mrs. White''s voice is sharp, "if you dare to do something to my family, I will not let you go!"

    "Housekeeper, pull people down and keep them in the room. Send someone to look after her. If anything happens to her, you will be buried with her!"

    In the mansion for so many years, the housekeeper hasn''t seen master Bai lose his temper. He should let the servant girl fight him out immediately.

    The cashier shivered and presented the letter to master Bai. Without looking at it, master Bai directly told him, "send the letter. If they don''t arrive in half a month, you''ll be killed with sticks."

    Accounting legs soft, repeatedly should be, shaking the body turned around, let go to the door of the flower hall, almost and head-on white brocade hit, flurried out of the body, "small, miss."

    "Where''s my father?"

    "The master is in it."

    Bai Jin came in, "Dad, what''s wrong with my mother? Do you want to imprison her?"

    A few days ago, Mrs. Bai was forbidden to stay in the hospital. She wondered that her mother had been doing her best to take care of her brother and sister in the house. What was wrong and made her father angry.

    She asked her father and mother, but both said they would not let her take charge.

    Well, she didn''t care, but it wasn''t many days before her mother was imprisoned.

    Seeing her, master Bai thought of Li''er. He was a little more angry with Mrs. Bai. He didn''t like Bai Jin any more. "It''s none of your business. Go back to your own hospital and stay well."

    Bai Jin stamped his foot. "It''s none of my business. I have to know what''s wrong with my mother and let you imprison her?"

    "Jin''er..."

    Bai Qin shook his head to her and motioned her not to ask, but Bai Jin was spoiled. He didn''t listen to him. Instead, he stepped up and said to master Bai, "Dad, if you don''t give me a clear answer, I''ll go and release my mother."

    "You dare!"

    Master Bai''s temperament is very good, and he has never been so fierce to her. Bai Jin suddenly turns red, "Dad, are you someone outside, and you can''t see my mother?"

    "Jin''er, shut up!"

    Without waiting for master Bai to speak, Bai Qin scolded her, "what nonsense are you talking about?"

    "How can I talk nonsense? I was fine a few days ago, but you went to Pingyang County with your father and everything changed when you came back. It''s not that there''s someone outside my father. What is it?"

    Master Bai''s forehead was full of anger. "Take her down. She is not allowed to go far without my command!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Zhang went back to the war palace.

    It was already noon, and Xia Xi cooked the food herself.

    Looking at the dishes all over the table, Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten the food you cooked for a long time. Today I have a good mouth."

    "It''s not."

    Qian''er continued, "I haven''t eaten my elder sister''s cooking for more than a year."

    "Then you all eat more today. You are not allowed to leave the table until you finish eating these dishes."

    "Good."

    Qian''er smiles and sits down next to Aunt Zhang. After dinner, she tells Xia Xi about the restaurant. "Ziqi girl and her cousin have both given birth. Ziqi girl gives birth to a boy and her cousin gives birth to a girl. But she envies Shi Sanxiang so much that she shouts that it''s better to take care of her family anyway."

    "What happened?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Qian''er also laughed, "as a result, she was driven out by the seven girls. Up to now, she hasn''t been able to enter the house."

 Chapter 994

    After dinner, qian''er is pulled by Hu Zi to choose cloth and make new clothes for him. There is xiuniang in the palace, but Hu Zi is always thinking about the clothes qian''er made for him.

    Aunt Zhang came to the flower hall with Fengche and Xiaxi. After sitting down, she said, "I have something to say to you."

    She went out and came back with a lot of relief. Two people see that she is giving the old account, very happy for her. Xia Xi way, "you say."

    "You should know that I''m Miss Bai. I won''t say more. What I want to tell you is the life experience of ze''erˇ°

    Wind Che and Xia Xi Lin look.

    Aunt Zhang''s expression is light, "he is Dou Qian''s son."

    Who is Dou Qian? Xia Xi doesn''t know. Looking at Feng Che, Feng Che frowns slightly. For a moment, she doesn''t know who Dou Qian is.

    "It''s censor Dou, the man who sent ze''er to prison."

    For the first time in her life, Xia Xi was too surprised to speak. Feng Che was also surprised.

    "It''s a long story..."

    Aunt Zhang did not hide anything. She told them what happened in those years. Finally, she said, "if it wasn''t for ze''er, I would never have told him his life experience in my life. For me, after Dou Qian married my sister, this man died in my heart, and I had no relationship with him. It''s a pity that ze''er still met him, And he himself sent him to prison. "

    Xia Xi finally found her voice, "then you..."

    "I just went out to Yushi mansion and told him about ze''er''s life experience, so from today on, you don''t do anything, just stay in the mansion. How Dou Qian sent my son back, you will certainly send him back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dou Yushi went back to his house.

    It''s quiet in the house. All the servants walk on tiptoe and dare not go out. Although they don''t know what''s wrong, they can feel that the master is angry and angry. If anyone touches his mold at this juncture, there will be no good fruit to eat.

    Dou Yushi shut himself up in his study and didn''t eat lunch. He came out an hour later. "Housekeeper, call the people sent by the prince."

    The person sent by the Grand Prince is the young man who testified in the hall of Jingzhao mansion that Dou Wei and Zhang Ze had a conflict. He has been staying in Yushi mansion.

    The housekeeper answered, and the "little boy" was soon brought up to salute the censor Dou, "master Dou."

    Censor Dou stared at him and said nothing.

    "Xiaosi" was staring at the heart hair, "Dou, Dou master have, what command?"

    "I ask you...", Dou Yushi deep mouth, "your master is how to command you?"

    "Let me testify that Mr. Dou and Zhang Ze had conflicts."

    "Please describe the details again."

    "Small Si" the words that big prince lets him say, word does not drop of say.

    After hearing this, Dou Yushi reconfirmed, "is this what your master taught you?"

    "Yes."

    "Have you ever been to Pingyang County?"

    "No, No."

    When Dou Yu Shi squints his eyes, Dou Wei is killed. He is immersed in the pain of losing his son. He wants to avenge Dou Wei. According to the eldest prince, he has been biting the prince''s mansion. Now, he has many doubts. Listening to the description of "Xiao Si", it''s like he saw the conflict between Wei''er and ze''er, but he hasn''t been to Pingyang County, But the eldest prince told him in such detail that he had planted people in Pingyang County, and his purpose should be to monitor Fengche. Is it possible

    Dou Yushi shakes his head and suppresses the thoughts in his mind. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He is the father-in-law of the eldest prince. Even if he wants to deal with Fengche, he can''t give up Weier.

    But the idea was like sprouting. It grew bigger and clearer in his mind. He couldn''t hold it down at all. He stood up and said, "prepare the carriage. I''ll go to the prince''s mansion."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche was accepted the talisman, the emperor was happy, called the prince to praise him, but also gave him a lot of things, the prince knew why the emperor did so, thinking that he was a step closer to his goal, was proud, heard that Dou Yushi came, let the housekeeper to call Dou side Imperial concubine, he is personally out to welcome people in.

    "What''s the matter with my father-in-law today?"

    "It''s like this..."

    Dou Yushi looked at him and said, "I''m sitting around in my study today. I suddenly thought of something. I''ll come and ask you."

    "Father in law, please."

    "How do you know that Zhang Ze killed Wei''er?"

    The prince''s smile froze on his face, and then he reacted, reluctantly pulling out an unnatural smile, "how did my father-in-law suddenly remember to ask this question?"

    "Dou Yushi face does not change color," suddenly remembered, then came to ask

    "Oh."

    The eldest prince calmed down, "I''m also speculating. After all, the eldest brother had a conflict with Zhang Ze in Pingyang County."

    "How did the prince know they had a conflict?"

    "I..."

    The prince was speechless. At this time, the imperial concubine Dou came in, "father, why are you free today?"

    Dou Yushi clearly saw the prince relieved, he took back his eyes, looked at his daughter, saw her eyebrows with a smile, went to his side, toward his blessing, "father."

    The eldest prince came to help her, with a gentle tone, "you are pregnant now, and your movements are smaller."

    Dou side imperial concubine Jiao angry way, "I know."

    Dou Yushi was stunned, "pregnant?"

    "Yes, father-in-law..."

    The eldest prince was more happy than his own son. "The side imperial concubine has been out of nothing all these years. I asked all the world''s miracle doctors to treat her. Sure enough, the emperor can live up to those who want to, and she finally has one."

    What''s buzzing in Dou Yushi''s mind? He closed his eyes and said, "how long has it been?"

    "Just a month ago, the doctor said that the fetus had not been stable. Let me be more careful. That''s why my husband is so worried."

    Finish saying, see Dou Yu Shi''s face didn''t expect the middle of happy, the smile on her face also receded, "father, aren''t you happy?"

    "Happy, happy."

    Dou Yushi reluctantly pulled out a smile, "how can not be happy."

    "I knew my father would be happy."

    Dou''s concubine took the prince''s hand and sat down. Her hands touched her stomach consciously. "You go back and tell her to be happy. What''s more, I''m not convenient now. I may not be able to visit you and my mother in the next two or three months. If my mother is free, she can come to see me. "

    "Good."

    Dou Yushi should go down, eyes slightly over the big prince dissatisfied smile face, get up, "since so, I don''t disturb the body and side imperial concubine empress."

    "Is father going to leave as soon as he comes?"

    Dou side imperial concubine says words to want to rise, be stopped by big prince, "you sit still, I send father-in-law."

    "Thank you, my husband."

    Douyushi lowered his eyelids to cover the cold in his eyes.

 Chapter 995

    The eldest prince sent the censor Dou to go outside. He was about to walk to the gate of the mansion. The eldest prince slowly vomited out his breath. Before he finished, he heard the censor Dou ask, "the eldest prince has not answered my question just now. How do you know that Zhang Ze killed Wei''er?"

    The eldest prince almost choked on his breath. Can''t help coughing up, Dou Yushi stopped, so calm looking at him.

    The eldest prince''s cough also choked back, choked his chest, his voice was dumb, "how did my father-in-law suddenly remember to ask this question?"

    Dou Yushi''s face is expressionless, "Fengche''s talisman has been taken back for several days, but Zhang Ze''s beheading has not changed. I want to collect good evidence as soon as possible and let him die."

    I don''t know why, hearing the four words of "life for life", the big prince trembled in his heart.

    He always felt that things were not what the censor Dou said, but the look of the censor Dou was the same as usual, and he couldn''t see anything wrong.

    The prince pursed his dry lips. "I, I guess. The eldest brother never feuds with others. Others have no motive to kill him, only Zhang Ze. After he went to Pingyang County, the eldest brother deliberately came to find fault with him and had a conflict with him. There will be no one else except him. "

    "How did the prince know they had a conflict in Pingyang County?"

    "Of course, of course..."

    The eldest prince''s eyes flashed a little. If he told the truth, the censor Dou would have guessed that someone he had planted in Pingyang County. If he didn''t tell the truth, the lie behind could not be realized. He thought about it quickly and said, "when the eldest brother went to Pingyang County, I was afraid that he was in any danger. I sent someone to protect him."

    "In this way, your people should have seen the whole process of Wei''er''s killing. Why don''t you stop it, and why don''t you come out to testify directly?"

    The eldest prince said hurriedly, "father-in-law, please listen to me. I sent someone to protect him, but when I got to Pingyang County, I asked him to collect Fengche''s criminal evidence. I didn''t come back with my elder brother."

    Dou Yushi stared at him deeply, until he got the prince''s scalp numb and his eyes dodged. Then he took back his eyes. "It''s so happened. I know. Thank you, Prince."

    Finish saying, salute to him, "so, I leave, side imperial concubine Niang Niang still trouble you to take care of more."

    "Yes, father-in-law. Take your time."

    Looking at Dou Yushi on the carriage to go far, the prince was more and more uneasy.

    Turning around, he hurried into the palace and told the servant, "go and find out what happened to the Yushi palace these days."

    The attendant turned to go out and followed the coach of censor Dou. He went back to the vicinity of censor Dou''s house. When censor Dou got out of the coach and went in, he sent out a signal.

    However, after a while, a "little guy" came out, looked left and right, and walked towards his hiding place. As soon as he came near him, he was pulled to the hiding place. Without waiting for him to ask, he told him what happened in the Imperial Palace these two days.

    After listening, the entourage hurried back to the prince''s house to report.

    And all this was in the eyes of the people who arranged to watch "Xiaosi" by the censor Dou. After "Xiaosi" returned to the house, he ran to report to the censor Dou.

    As soon as he came back, the eldest prince asked someone to come to inquire about the news. It seemed that he was flustered, and the censor Dou confirmed what he thought.

    "Come on, prepare the carriage!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at the return of censor Dou, the prison leader was more calm this time, "censor, you..."

    "I want to see Qianlin."

    Not to see Zhang Ze, the jailer was relieved, and then his heart came up again. After Qian Lin was locked in, no one came to say hello, so he casually arranged him in a cell. Won''t the censor Dou be angry?

    "Lead the way!"

    The jailer hardened his head and took him in.

    Qian Lin used to be the nominal boss of Jixiang gambling house. His food and clothing expenses were better than those of ordinary officials. When he was in prison, he was locked up with a group of people. He was not used to it at the beginning. He was beaten several times and became honest after a few hungry meals.

    Now the disheartened are in the same cell with a group of people.

    "Qian Lin, someone''s looking for it!"

    Hearing the sound, Qian Lin, leaning against the wall and closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, showing ecstasy. After so many days, the master finally sent someone to see him. He pounced on the door of the cell and looked out. He saw the appearance of the people who were getting closer and closer. He froze in his face with ecstasy. "Dou, Dou, adult?"

    Dou Yushi stopped in front of the cell and looked down at him.

    The great sense of oppression towards Qian Lin, Qian Lin nervous swallowing.

    Dou Yushi slightly tilted his head and asked the prison head, "is there a separate cell? I have something to ask him."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The prison leader led him to the empty cell, next door to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang had enough to eat and drink, and was lying on his back for a nap.

    Dou Yushi passed by his cell and stood in front of the cell next door.

    The jailer said politely, "just a moment, I''ll go and bring Qian Lin with me."

    Qian Lin?

    Zhang''s eyelids moved when his voice came to his ears.

    Qian Lin was soon brought. When he passed by Zhang Ye''s cell, he saw the arrangement inside. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was also in prison. He was locked up with a group of people, and he didn''t have enough to eat and drink, but Zhang Ye was more comfortable than in his own home.

    The prison head pushed him into the next cell, locked the door, nodded and bowed, and asked, "what else can I do for you, censor?"

    "Go ahead, no one is allowed to come here without my orders."

    "Yes."

    The prison will be back soon.

    He didn''t know what to do with Dou Yushi. Qian Lin was beating a drum in his heart.

    Dou Yushi looks calm, light way, "I ask you a few questions, you want to truthfully answer me."

    "Yes."

    "Tell me the truth, is lucky gambling house the property of the prince?"

    "No!"

    Qian Lin answered immediately.

    When the master handed over the lucky gambling shop to him, he said that no matter who asked, he could not say that the lucky gambling shop was his. Qian Lin knew that it was not censor Dou, even if the emperor came to ask him himself, he would not say.

    "If not, what will happen to the prince when he pays for the money that day?"

    The voice came from one side of the cell.

    Dou Yu Shi''s unbelievable slanting head saw Zhang Ye slowly sit up.

    Qian Lin also tilted his head and saw that it was Mr. Zhang in the next cell. He said in a hurry, "you''re bullshit. Where''s the prince? I haven''t seen it! "

    Dou Yushi didn''t hear what Qian Lin said. His eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s face all the time. He looked at his face which was similar to his own. He hated to shoot himself before he died. He didn''t even recognize his own son in front of him.

    Aware of his gaze, Mr. Zhang looked over, and the censor Dou hurriedly avoided his eyes.

    Master Zhang just glanced at him and then turned to Qian Lin, "if the owner of the gambling house is not the prince, you framed Luofeng. Do you think Princess Zhan will let you go?"

 Chapter 996

    "What are you talking about?"

    Qian Lin refused to admit it, and his forehead was sweating layer by layer. He looked at the censor Dou erratically, for fear that he would ask him further.

    Dou Yushi was obviously attracted by Zhang Ye''s words and went to his cell, "can you tell me what happened that day in detail?"

    Say words, eyes greedy fall on Zhang Ye''s face, how also move not to open.

    Mr. Zhang''s voice was cold. "I said all that I should say in the hall that day. The censor knew all that he should know. Why ask me?"

    Choked by him, censor Dou didn''t get angry, and even softened his voice, "I just came here today to make it clear. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who annoys others. If you are really innocent, I won''t let you die for Wei''er."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak, obviously he didn''t believe it.

    When he thought of what he had done, his face turned red.

    Don''t say Zell doesn''t believe it, even he doesn''t believe it himself. Want to explain to him, but don''t know how to say, mouth open and close, close and open, open and close several times, but finally just nodded, said, "I know."

    He said this with no head and no brain. Master Zhang frowned for a moment. He always felt strange.

    Dou Yushi has returned to Qian Lin''s cell, "then I ask you again, how did you become good friends with Wei''er?"

    "Is, is..."

    Qian Lin''s eyes dodged and made up a lie, "it''s just that Mr. Dou often comes to the gambling house, and we''ll know each other as soon as he comes and goes."

    "Qian Lin!"

    Dou Yu Shi accentuated his voice and exerted his authority. He had no patience to face Mr. Zhang just now. "If you don''t tell the truth, we''ll change places. This prison is more than a cell."

    In addition to the cells, there are torture cells, in which there are all kinds of torture tools.

    Qian Lin shivered, but he still clenched his teeth. "Censor, I really know Mr. Dou in this way. We have the same temperament, and soon we became friends. I heard that he was bullied, so I can''t stand by."

    "Qian Lin, do you know what crime it is to slander the court officials? What evidence do you have when you say that Wei''er goes to gamble in a gambling house? "

    Qian Lin''s forehead was cold and sweaty, but he still didn''t let go. "I didn''t slander Mr. Dou. He did go to the gambling house. As for the evidence, I didn''t have it. I''m telling the truth. The censor can check it."

    "Well, I''ll check it immediately. If you are really good friends with Wei''er, I respect you and will plead for you in front of the emperor; If you are not, but fabricated, regardless of whether you are behind the big prince, I will not spare you

    Qian Lin held fast to the door of the prison, but he didn''t let himself fall to the ground.

    Dou Yushi out of the prison door, gave a silver ticket to the prison head, "help me do something."

    The head of the prison was overjoyed and took over with both hands, "you say."

    Dou Yushi let him close, whispered a few orders, the prison nodded and bowed, "don''t worry, I will do it well."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    These days, little you''s just in heaven. Every day, his food comes to his mouth and his clothes come to his hand. Every day, there are several servant girls waiting on him. He has all kinds of delicacies, rouge, gouache, silk and satin. He can eat them if he wants and use them if he wants.

    This kind of life is her dream, little you''s life is too drunk to wake up.

    Marquis Jing can''t hold on any longer. Marquis Jing''s house can''t make ends meet. Little you''s spending so much every day makes it worse.

    If she goes on spending like this, I''m afraid he''s finished in Jinghou''s residence before he overthrows Zhanwang''s residence. After thinking about it, he comes to find Xiaoyou.

    Little you''s sitting on the soft chair, mouth open, the maid is feeding her grapes.

    Looking at the crystal clear grapes, marquis Jing''s heart began to drip blood. Now it''s not the season for grapes to mature, and the price is so expensive that he can''t bear to eat them himself, but little you took them as food.

    "Marquis."

    The servant girls saw Lord Jing and saluted one after another.

    Little you''s startled for a while, the grape in his mouth gulped down, almost didn''t choke her. Rolling his eyes, he quickly stood up, dumb voice, learning to salute the servant girls, "I''ve seen the marquis."

    Marquis Jing sat in the armchair on one side, "madam, please sit down."

    Little you sat down in order.

    "Is Madame still used to living?"

    Little you''s busy reply, "habit, habit."

    "It''s good to get used to it. Is there any place for the servants to be lazy?"

    Little you waved his hand, "No."

    "If not."

    Marquis Jing put his hand on his lips and coughed twice. "In this way, the income of the government is less these days, and the consumption of the lady behind may be less."

    Less?

    Little you looked at his silk brocade jacket and skirt, and then looked at all kinds of fruits on the table. After a while, he had countless thoughts in his mind, but his face was still full of laughter, "yes, yes."

    "Don''t get me wrong, madam. It''s really because there is less income in the government. After a while, the business in the shop will be better, and your food and clothing will naturally recover. "

    He didn''t explain. It''s OK. As soon as he explained, little you thought more about it, and his smile was unnatural. "I''ve given you trouble."

    Marquis Jing waved his hand. "Don''t say that, madam. Just take this place as your home. Whatever you want to eat or drink, just tell the next people."

    After that, thinking of what he had just said, he had a fever in his face and coughed twice. "Of course, what I said is within the range of the government."

    The small you Shi listened to understand, low head goes, "Hou Ye is at ease, I know."

    It''s the first time that Marquis Jing has said such a thing to people. He feels that he can''t hang on to his face.

    Marquis Jing stood up and told the servant girl, "take good care of your wife. If anyone dares to neglect you, sell it!"

    Several servant girls answered, "yes!"

    Waiting for her to go out, little you collapsed on the soft chair and lost the interest of eating grapes. He thought about the words of marquis Jing all the time. He asked the servant girl, "do you really have less income in your family?"

    Where does the servant girl know? She shakes her head. "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know, do I?"

    The servant girl flurried a way, "the servant girl is really don''t know, madam don''t believe can ask them."

    Small you Shi asked a circle, the servant girls all said don''t know, small you Shi vexed of wave a hand, "all roll out, see you vexed."

    The servant girls retreated. Little you supported her jaw with one hand and thought about what happened after she came to the house of marquis Jing. No matter how she thought about it, she could not see that the house of marquis Jing was unable to make ends meet. She whispered in a low voice, "he wants to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey."

    Fengche has been taken the talisman and imprisoned himself in the Warlord''s mansion. Maybe in a few days, he will not even have the reputation of the Lord. Marquis Jing has used up himself and wants to kick himself away. What''s so good!

 Chapter 997

    Little you thought about it, tossed and turned, and didn''t sleep all night.

    The next day, I got up, leaned on the head of the bed and put one hand on my forehead. "I feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe I caught a cold last night."

    The servant girl who was about to wait for her to get up and dress looked outside. The sun was shining high and the sun was burning. She silently withdrew her eyes and asked, "would you like to help your wife get the doctor over?"

    "The government medicine in the government is too good and the consumption is too high. I''ll just go out for a walk with this minor disease. Now there are few accounts in the government. If you can save a penny, it''s a penny. First help me up, then go to the accounting room to support the money. Let''s go to the outside hospital. "

    The servant girl answered and waited on her to get up and help her put on clothes. When she finished washing, she asked another servant girl to serve her food. Then she went to report to Marquis Jing.

    After hearing this, marquis Jing said, "go and pay twenty taels of silver, take a few more people, and go back as soon as possible."

    The servant girl paid the money and came back. Little you had enough to eat. She wiped her mouth clean and took a rest for a while. She went to the hospital in a carriage.

    She was riding in the coach of Jinghou mansion, and she was also wearing fine silk brocade. As soon as she got off the coach, she immediately attracted people''s attention.

    "Doesn''t it mean that Mrs. Jinghou is dead? Who is this

    "Look at the dress, it should be the aunt in the mansion?"

    "What''s your joke? Marquis Jing has only one wife for so many years. Where is her aunt?"

    "Maybe it''s said that when people leave, the tea is cold, and the wife of marquis Jing is dead, the Marquis Jing is not allowed to accept an aunt?"

    Xiao you''s heart was ecstatic, but he didn''t hear it. When he walked into the hospital, a man came up and asked, "madam, do you want to see a doctor or take medicine?"

    "Seeing a doctor, I have a headache."

    There are medical women in the hospital. They are specially prepared for the rich ladies. The man went and called.

    The medical woman saw that little you''s clothes were extraordinary and her attitude was warm. "Madam, this way, please."

    Little you''s standing still, "is there a separate room?"

    The medical woman instantly understood and took her to the compartment.

    Small you Shi lets the servant girls wait outside, oneself follow medical female to go in.

    After sitting down, he did not extend his hand to let the doctor feel her pulse, but waved to the doctor, "come here a little, I have something to say to you."

    This kind of situation, the medical woman saw many, had long seen strange, come over, small you''s ear said a good pass, the medical woman while listening to nodded, after listening, turned to go out, but after a while took a porcelain bottle, open the plug, everywhere a few pills let her see clearly, "this medicine is very fierce, one at a time on the line."

    "Does it work?"

    Little you has some doubts.

    "If it doesn''t work, just bring it back to me, and I''ll pay you ten times the current price."

    Xiao you felt relieved and motioned to her to put the pills back. When the doctor finished, she reached for the porcelain bottle, covered the stopper and put it on her sleeve. "How much silver?"

    "Twenty Liang."

    "You''re stealing money."

    Little you choked her, "fifteen Liang, you have to give me some herbs."

    "This..."

    The medical woman was stunned. The main reason was that for so many years in the medical school, she had never seen a bargain after taking medicine.

    "What are you staring at? Hurry up and get me some medicine."

    With that, without waiting for the medical woman to respond, she supported her forehead with one hand and said, "ouch, I have a headache. It''s killing me."

    Medical woman

    To the mouth of the words swallow back, helpless to go outside to catch three cheap medicine, carry back.

    Small you Shi called servant girl to come in, let her pay silver, a pair of headache appearance let servant girl help her go out.

    Looking at her back, the medical woman shook her head, took up the silver and sent it to the counter to pay the bill.

    Small you Shi went back to the house, let the servant girl cook medicine for her, she lay on the bed to make up for sleep.

    When I wake up, I''m in good spirits. I''m in high spirits. I''m still half weak.

    The servant girl came in with the medicine. She was so stunned, "Madam..."

    Little you waved his hand, "I''m ok, you see who is not comfortable in the house, let her drink this medicine."

    Maid

    When Marquis Jing heard the report, he didn''t say anything. Compared with several hundred taels of rouge, fifteen taels of silver was nothing.

    Although it''s good, little you still has a lingering fear. He''s afraid that his head will hurt again. He leads people around the house every day. It''s good for his health, so he''s not easy to get sick.

    As long as she doesn''t act as a demon, it''s OK. Marquis Jing doesn''t let anyone stop her, so let her go.

    Little you''s house around a time, more around more heart. Such a big house is the top half of Pingyang County. If you can live here for a long time, you will be content to live a few years less.

    Today, after dinner, marquis Jing went to his study. Although there are no more shops to earn money, there are still some shops that can''t earn money, and Chuang Tzu outside the city. Before the income, marquis Jing didn''t care about it, but his wife did it all by herself. But now that she can''t see people alive or dead, marquis Jing has to deal with it by herself.

    At that time, marquis Jing kneaded his forehead and leaned back in his chair. He looked at the outside for a while. He remembered that he hadn''t visited his sister for a long time. He would take time to have a look the day after tomorrow.

    Want to close the account book, is preparing to go back to the hospital, the yard sounded footsteps.

    "Who?"

    The valet at the door asked.

    "I don''t know."

    It was little you''s reply. He was nervous in his voice. He didn''t wait for the attendant to ask. He said, "I suddenly remembered something to tell the marquis."

    Without waiting for the valet to report, marquis Jing couldn''t wait to say, "let her in."

    Even when his wife was there, he didn''t come in, but he let you in. It was enough to see him, and he wanted to bring down Prince Zhan''s house immediately.

    The attendant opens the door and respectfully lets you in.

    There was a candle burning in the room. It was very bright. After entering the room, little you didn''t look at it disorderly. He bowed his head and saluted Marquis Jing.

    Static Hou Ye pointed to a chair to let her sit down and asked eagerly, "what do you remember?"

    Little you lowered his head and thought of what he would do for a while. He was nervous and said, "I..."

    Static Marquis Ye ears vertical high, but has not heard below, some anxious, "you pour is quick to say."

    Little you''s voice trembled, "Hou ye, I''m afraid. Can you give me a glass of water to drink?"

    Think of all fear, this must be how big thing, static Marquis Ye as if smelled the flavor of victory, overjoyed, "come on, give the lady tea."

    When the tea was served, little you held it in his hand, and his voice calmed down. "I, I suspect that Xia Xi in the prince''s mansion is not Xia Xi in my sister''s house."

    Marquis Jing didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"

    "Xia Xi of my sister''s family used to be very beautiful, and she grew up under my nose. She never learned martial arts or medical skills. How could she suddenly know everything overnight?"

 Chapter 998

    The eyes of marquis Jing brightened up. "Make it clear."

    You''s small head down to drink a cup of tea, both hands holding the tea cup, Xia Xi from childhood to her marriage before the thing said.

    Hearing this, marquis Jing stood up and walked back and forth.

    If it''s true, as little you said, then... This Xia Xi is a fake! In other words, the original Xia Xi may be hidden or killed by them.

    At the thought that Xia Xi is likely to bear another life, the Duke of tranquility is too excited to stop.

    "Master hou..."

    Xiao you got up and put the cup on the table. When he went back to collect his hand, he accidentally touched the cup of marquis Jing and knocked the lid off.

    "Oh..."

    She took it up in a hurry and wanted to cover it back. The two pills in her hand quietly entered the tea cup of marquis Jing.

    Static Marquis Ye is in excitement, didn''t see her action, see she took the tea cover on the table to his tea cup cover, stop her, "no need."

    Xiao you quickly put the tea cover back on the table, "Marquis, I, I don''t know on purpose."

    "No problem."

    Marquis Jing sat back in his chair and took a few mouthfuls of his tea cup. "If you think about it again, what evidence can kill them?"

    Little you sat back and thought seriously.

    Marquis Jing finished drinking a cup of tea and put it back on the table. He could not restrain his excitement and got up to walk back and forth.

    A quarter of an hour later, the voice of little you came from the room, "I can''t remember."

    Then she got up and reflected on the window, "I''ll go back first. If I think of anything, I''ll talk to..."

    There was a scream.

    The servant girl and the servant girl waiting in the courtyard were all in a state of mind. The servant girl subconsciously pushed the door. As soon as he opened a seam, he heard the sound of clothes breaking and the heavy gasp of marquis Jing.

    The attendant stopped, then slammed the door and drove out the people waiting in the courtyard

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The movement in the study rang all night, waiting for the day to break.

    No one dare to go in without the order of marquis Jing.

    The housekeeper led a group of people waiting outside the yard of the study. From the beginning of shock to the back of worry, until there was no more movement in the study, his heart was always high.

    He couldn''t figure out what kind of woman the Marquis wanted. Why did he fall in love with you? If you want to have no appearance or figure, you can''t even count Xu Niang as a half old woman. What''s more, she can''t keep up with her charm. She is an ordinary country woman buried in half of the earth. The Marquis is so hungry and thirsty that he has been in his study for such a long time.

    After another quarter of an hour, there was still no movement in the study.

    The housekeeper felt that it was unusual. He raised his foot and wanted to enter the hospital. He was stopped by the servant of Jinghou.

    The housekeeper''s voice sank. "The master may have an accident. You and I will go and have a look."

    The attendant also felt unusual and said, "you wait, I''ll see."

    He was the Lord''s valet, and his status was higher than that of his housekeeper. The housekeeper had to stop and let him see.

    The attendant went to the door of the study and knocked on the door, "Lord Hou."

    No one answers.

    The attendant knocked twice again, "marquis."

    No one should answer.

    The servant clenched his teeth, pushed the door open and saw the situation inside. He took a breath. His voice changed, "housekeeper."

    The housekeeper''s eyelids suddenly jump and runs over. When he looks inside along the crack of the door, his face changes. He pushes the door open and goes in. He goes directly to the naked Marquis Jing. He turns him down from you and reaches out his hand to detect his breath.

    Almost can''t detect, startled a buttock to sit on the ground, "quick, quick to call the government doctor."

    The doctor came over quickly and shook his head when he was over pulse. "Lord Hou, this is overindulgence. He has hurt the root. He needs to take a good rest. There must be no sexual intercourse in half a year, otherwise..."

    The doctor didn''t say, the housekeeper also understood, let the doctor prescribe medicine, ordered the small Si to follow to take.

    As for the faint little you Shi, was carried back by several servant girls. The housekeeper didn''t even think of asking the doctor to show her.

    It wasn''t until the next afternoon that Marquis Jing woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the bed curtain. He didn''t recover for a moment.

    "Marquis."

    The housekeeper stood by the bed and called carefully.

    "I..."

    Just a mouth, quiet Marquis Ye was his broken Gong voice scared, "I this is how?"

    "You, you are in the study..."

    The housekeeper paused.

    What comes to mind, static Marquis Ye suddenly opened his eyes, straight Leng Leng looking at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper was frightened. "Hou ye, are you ok?"

    Static Hou Ye fiercely sat up, affected the lower body, painful he lay back, scared to death, "doctor, go to call doctor."

    "The doctor has been here. He said that you, marquis, have been injured and need rest."

    "How could that be?"

    Marquis Jing can''t believe it. "How can I..."

    The housekeeper hung his head and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Taiyi, go to Taiyi."

    The attendant took the waist token and went to the palace. He quickly invited the imperial doctor to come. After the imperial doctor passed the pulse, he also shook his head. "Master Hou, forgive me for saying so much. You are not young. You should be moderate in this aspect, otherwise, you will never be humane again."

    "It''s not like this..." Marquis Jing wants to explain. He is not an indulgent person, otherwise there is not even a concubine in the house.

    But if he had no excuse, he would ask for a country woman in his study? He didn''t believe what he said to himself.

    The doctor made a prescription and left. Marquis Jing is lying on the bed panting. When he thinks that he and Xiao you have been married, he is more disgusted than swallowing a fly. The old face was not only wrinkled, but also smelly.

    Think of this, a nausea came up, static Marquis ye can''t help but vomit up, this vomit will be out of control, simply can''t stop.

    The housekeeper was terrified, so he asked someone to take the waiting waist token and go to the palace to ask for a doctor.

    In the first half an hour or so, he invited the imperial doctor twice. Imperial concubine Zheng soon got the news and was worried. She sent the eunuch in charge of her palace to see what was going on.

    Marquis Jing is going to spit out his gall. The doctor is helpless. He says that if he spits out like this again, people will not be able to bear it.

    When the eunuch in charge saw it, he was also startled. He didn''t have time to ask anything. He told the servant of marquis Jing, "hurry up, knock your Marquis out!"

    The attendant was frightened and didn''t dare to do it.

    The eunuch urged, "hurry up. If you go on like this, your marquis will not be able to stand it."

    The servant clenched his teeth and put his palm on the back neck of marquis Jing. Marquis Jing tilted and fell on the bed.

    Everyone was relieved. The housekeeper called the servant girl to put the Lord Jing away and cover him with a thin quilt.

 Chapter 999

    After stopping, the eunuch asked, "who can tell me what''s going on?"

    The servant did not dare to say, but the housekeeper also hesitated. The eunuch in charge saw that there was something he couldn''t say. He dismissed all the people in the room and said, "come on, the lady is still waiting for the news."

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to hide any more and told the absurd story of marquis Jing all night.

    The eunuch in charge has lived in the palace for a long time. He has seen all kinds of pickling.

    He recognized the mystery of the incident at once. Marquis Jing is a man in his forties. Even if he is a dragon and tiger, he can''t make trouble for so long. The only possibility is that he has used medicine.

    At the thought of this, the eunuch in charge was very black.

    Marquis Jing is the father of the imperial concubine, and her words and deeds affect her. Think at the beginning, Niang Niang Rong Chong six palaces, even empress all let her three cent.

    They are slaves, and they are flattered everywhere. But since they were implicated by Marquis Jing and their wives were forbidden, their status in the palace has been getting worse day by day. They have been flattered everywhere they go from before to now.

    Now Marquis Jing looks like this again. If anything goes wrong again, it will be a fatal blow to the palace and the imperial concubine.

    "Who is she?" she asked coldly

    The housekeeper didn''t respond for a moment. He asked what he was and looked at him.

    The eunuch clenched her teeth, "the one who reversed luanfeng with your marquis."

    The housekeeper understood and turned pale.

    Not to mention the Marquis, even he felt sick when he mentioned it. He stepped forward, lowered his voice and replied, "it''s the country woman."

    "Who?"

    The eunuch in charge didn''t hear clearly either.

    "It''s the country woman whose son was killed by Lord Zhan."

    The eunuch in charge understood this time.

    It''s incredible!

    "Bring the men up!"

    The housekeeper stood still. "I can''t bring it up. She and she passed out."

    The eunuch in charge thinks that all the people in Jinghou mansion are stupid. It''s not only Marquis Jing, but also the housekeeper. Stupid!

    He really didn''t want to take care of it and wanted to leave. But Marquis Jing is closely related to his concubine. Once this scandal spreads, not only Marquis Jing''s house is over, but also his concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine ''.

    "How can she get close to your Marquis?" he said

    The housekeeper immediately told him all about the situation at that time.

    After hearing this, the eunuch immediately asked, "are the tea cups still there?"

    "Yes, we are busy saving the marquis. I haven''t sent someone to clean up there."

    "Go and get it!"

    The housekeeper went in person, took two tea cups and put them on the table carefully.

    The eunuch in charge asked him to call the doctor in, "please give the doctor a test. Is there anything unusual in this tea cup?"

    This kind of situation is too much to see, did not show a little surprised expression, went straight to the table, picked up the tea cup to smell, then took out the silver needle from the medicine box, stirred in the rest of the tea, immediately changed his face, quickly put down, took out the towel to wipe his hand, after wiping, still on the table, "good poison medicine of tiger and wolf."

    Hearing this, the eunuch and the housekeeper changed their faces. The housekeeper couldn''t believe it. "You, you mean..."

    "This kind of medicine is very powerful. It takes only half a pill at a time. At least two pills are needed in the tea cup of marquis."

    The cold sweat on the housekeeper''s back came out. Under his eyes, someone put this kind of thing into the tea cup of marquis. No wonder he

    The doctor shook his head. "It''s not for fun. It''s for the life of the marquis."

    The eunuch in charge also turned black and said, "go and lock up all the people who come into contact with the tea and interrogate them one by one."

    The housekeeper is busy.

    The eunuch in charge gave a silver note to the doctor, "it''s a family scandal. I hope the doctor won''t tell me."

    Taiyi naturally knows the stakes. Even if the eunuch in charge doesn''t give the bank note, he won''t say it, so as not to cause a fire. At the moment, he received the bank note and said, "don''t worry, my father-in-law. He just caught a cold and vomited. It was the servants in the government who worried that they invited me to come here again."

    The eunuch in charge of the eunuch said thanks and called someone to send the eunuch out. Then he went out of the Marquis''s house and rushed to the palace to report. After hearing this, Princess Zheng was so angry that she said, "don''t try. It must be that shameless country bitch. Go and deal with her for me."

    "Empress, absolutely not!"

    The eunuch persuades, "she is an important witness. If she disappears like this, the emperor will be suspicious."

    "What about that?"

    The imperial concubine Zheng was already very angry, and her face was blue. "Is that the way to keep her? Always remind her of what she''s done to my father? "

    "But lock her up first, send someone to look after her, and wait until the case is over, then..."

    The eunuch in charge made a gesture to wipe her neck. Princess Zheng managed to suppress her anger. "You can go to the Marquis''s house again and do it yourself. Don''t let out any information."

    The eunuch in charge went back to the Marquis''s house and directly took people to the courtyard where Xiao you lived. Without saying a word, she was pulled from the bed to the courtyard and thrown on the ground. Several buckets of cold water were splashed down.

    Small you Shi is splashed to wake up, feel oneself whole body all ache, haven''t waited for reaction to come over is how to return a responsibility, the top of the head then spreads a gloomy voice, "you are a cheap woman, good courage, dare to design Marquis unexpectedly."

    Little you shivered with fright for several times. She looked up shaking all over. Before meeting, there stood a white faced man, looking at his age, but without a beard.

    Small you Shi thought of his identity, scared body more shaking, even retort words can''t say.

    She did not expect that the drug would be so strong that she could not bear to faint.

    "Come on, shut people up in the woodshed and watch them. Don''t starve to death."

    Chaifang?

    He tried his best to seduce Marquis Jing, not to go to the Chaifang.

    Xiao you was flustered and screamed, "no, you can''t do that. I''m a member of the marquis. As for you, you help me, you help me

    She didn''t mention that Marquis Jing was OK. When she mentioned it, the eunuch in charge was even more angry. "Close her mouth and only give her a steamed bun to eat every day. Don''t lose your breath."

    Small you Shi is covered mouth to pull down, the yard is a stillness, wait for her several servant girls atmosphere also dare not come out.

    The eunuch in charge didn''t let them go. "You guys, tell me honestly, who gave her the medicine in her hand?"

    Several servant girls all knelt down and said that they were not themselves.

    "If you can''t find out, you''ll beat them to death!"

 Chapter 1000

    Dou Yushi returned to the mansion from the prison and locked himself in the study.

    He went over everything from the beginning, and many doubts emerged. He didn''t sleep all night. He listed these doubts one by one and deliberated them over and over again. The more he deliberated, the more he found that this matter seemed to have been used from beginning to end, and the evidence pointing to Fengche was not very sufficient. Even the case of Fengche killing Youbao was just one side of Youshi''s story.

    When he thought of you, he immediately decided to go to Jinghou''s house and ask you something carefully.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, his eyes became dark. He fell back into his chair and slowed down for a long time.

    When the boy at the door heard the news coming in, he was pale and startled, "master, you..."

    Dou Yushi waved his hand, "I have nothing to do. Help me back to my room and have a rest."

    The boy helped him back to his room, and the censor Dou lay down in his clothes and fell asleep.

    As soon as I wake up, it''s dark, so I can''t go to Jinghou mansion. Called a person to come in, set up a meal, barely eat, and went to the study.

    Looking at the moonlight outside, thinking that his own son was sent to prison by himself, I felt uncomfortable. I got up, went out of the house, strolled in the street, and unconsciously came to the gate of Prince Zhan''s house.

    The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion is closed, but he can''t feel the decadent breath. Even the stone lions at the gate are very energetic, unlike his own mansion, which has no vitality.

    The housekeeper didn''t know what Aunt Zhang had said to her master on the day when she went. However, looking at him staring at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, he was in a cold sweat for fear that he would do anything drastic. He gently advised, "master, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back."

    Imperial censor Dou sighed, "housekeeper..."

    The housekeeper pricked his ears to hear the following, but once again he heard a long sigh, and his master''s feeble voice, "go back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast the next day, censor Dou couldn''t wait to go to Jinghou mansion.

    After a night''s recovery, marquis Jing didn''t recover. His face was pale and he was depressed. He didn''t comb his hair and wash his face. He just lay on the bed and felt that he couldn''t go out to see anyone again.

    The housekeeper came in in a hurry to report that imperial censor Dou was coming. Marquis Jing said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t feel well, I can''t see you."

    "The censor said to ask you some questions."

    Mention you Shi, quiet Marquis ye hate to tear up, her heart all have, own a lifetime of fame, all destroyed in his hand, gnash teeth of ask, "don''t let that cheap woman die, wait for war Wang Fu to fall, Lao Tze certainly let her survive not, beg to die not."

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let her die. It''s just censor Dou..."

    "Help me up, bathe and dress, and I''ll see him."

    Dou Yushi waited for almost an hour before he saw Marquis Jing coming slowly. His walking was also very strange. He was puzzled and asked, "is Marquis Jing

    Since the censor Dou came to him to deal with Prince Zhan''s house with him, marquis Jing took him as his own man, and his grievances poured out at the moment of seeing him, "brother Dou, I and I are going to be killed by that bitch!"

    I don''t know why.

    Marquis Jing carefully sat down and looked at the concerned eyes of imperial censor Dou. He almost burst into tears. "You don''t know that little you''s cunt gave me medicine. I, I almost..."

    Dou Yushi understood.

    I was almost choked to death by my own saliva. I didn''t know what to do.

    Marquis Jing didn''t want to be comforted by him. He just wanted to tell someone about it. He couldn''t even find someone to cry about when it happened. "You say, she''s such a bitch. She dares to move her mind to me, and she doesn''t pee. She''s just a poor family from the countryside. I hate washing my feet..."

    He didn''t finish talking. Censor Dou listened quietly. When Marquis Jing said he was tired and stopped, he asked, "is that woman still alive?"

    "I''d like to have her chopped off to feed the dog, but isn''t she still useful? I''ve saved her life for the time being."

    "Dou Yushi is relieved," fortunately, the Marquis has no impulse, otherwise we will lose the upper hand again. "

    Marquis Jing hates it. He can''t get out of his mind. He takes up the tea cup and wants to drink tea. When he thinks about it, he gives her medicine in the tea. He puts the tea cup back on the table and says, "wait, I won''t let her come to a good end!"

    "I have a few questions to ask her. Can the Marquis ask someone to bring her here?"

    Marquis Jing didn''t want to see you, so he waved his hand, "I''d better let someone lead you. You can ask whatever you want."

    Dou Yushi thanks and follows the housekeeper to the Chaifang.

    The housekeeper asked someone to take you out.

    Little you''s head is still stained with grass leaves, and his clothes are also inclined to collapse, completely missing the spirit of testifying in the temple that day, so he was carried out and thrown on the ground.

    Thinking that she was going to be punished, she stepped back in horror.

    "Don''t be afraid."

    Dou Yushi Wensheng, "I ask you a few things."

    Little you looked at him in shock.

    "I ask you, did you see your son you Bao killed by the Lord Zhan with your own eyes?"

    Little you shook his head, "no, no."

    "Do you have a problem with them?"

    Little you still shook his head.

    Dou Yushi narrowed his eyes. As she said, her son Youbao is a real countryman. If he has no hatred with Fengche, how dare he hijack Qi''er and Huzi.

    "Don''t be afraid. Take your time and tell me that this is very important evidence."

    "I, I..."

    "I want to see the Marquis," he said

    "Shut up

    The housekeeper couldn''t help yelling at her.

    Little you''s body trembled with fright and stepped back a few steps.

    The housekeeper tore her heart and said, "what are you? How can the Marquis be what you want to see?"

    Dou Yushi stopped the housekeeper and took a step forward. He looked down at little you. "I remember you said that you and Princess Zhan''s mother were sisters of the same mother?"

    Little you nodded.

    "How is your relationship with her?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Little you''s eyes dodged and faltered.

    Dou Yushi didn''t understand anything else. He closed his eyes with regret and didn''t ask any more questions. He turned around and left.

    "Lord censor!"

    Small you Shi rushes up to embrace his leg, "you want to make a decision for me, it is clear that the Marquis forced me, but he does not recognize people with his trousers."

    The housekeeper was so angry that his forehead was blue. "Drag her down!"

    The two stout women who guarded her came forward and took great efforts to get little you''s hand away. They dragged her to the woodshed and locked the door.

    Little you is still shouting, "Lord censor, you want to make the decision for me!"

 Chapter 1001

    When he came out of Jinghou''s house, he couldn''t walk away. He finally got to the side of the carriage, but he didn''t even have the strength to get on the carriage. He held out his hand to the wall of the carriage and gasped.

    The little fellow was frightened. "What''s the matter with you, master?"

    Dou Yushi weakly waved his hand and motioned him to help him up. When he got on the carriage and put down the curtain, he could no longer bear it. "Dong" lay down, looking at the top of the car, gasping.

    He has been a censor for many years, and has never been a shadow catcher or against anyone. He always pays attention to evidence. Only when the evidence is solid, can he impeach other officials in front of the emperor.

    Now... But I didn''t expect to be used in this matter. He not only nearly killed his own son, but also wronged Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan.

    Thanks to the great contribution of Zhan Wang Ye, the Emperor just took back his talisman. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid his body would have been separated. When he thought that his hatred had almost led to a catastrophe, imperial censor Dou regretted that he would have hit the car wall.

    However, at the thought of the pushing hand behind the incident, censor Dou tightly clenched his hands.

    When his daughter enters the prince''s mansion, Wei''er can be regarded as the eldest brother of the prince. However, he can be ruthless enough to let people kill him and even use himself to kill the prince. Such a person, even if let him do the prince, will not be a good king in the future.

    Did not hear his voice, the attendant of the small Si whispered, "master."

    "Back to the house."

    The carriage started slowly and went back to the imperial censor''s house. The young man helped him back to the yard. The servant girl who was waiting on Mrs. Dou reported in a hurry, "master, madam is ill."

    Censor Dou slowly stood up straight.

    The servant girl''s head is low and her voice is like a mosquito and a fly. "My husband and my wife want to see you."

    After she was forbidden in the hospital, she wanted to see the master more than once. Every time she came to report, she was scolded by the master. She thought this time would be no exception.

    Dou Yushi slowly turned around and walked towards the main courtyard.

    The servant girl was stunned for a moment and quickly followed.

    To the main courtyard, another servant girl in the courtyard immediately saluted, "master."

    Mrs. Dou, who was lying in the room with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Then she immediately sat up and helped her hair bun. Then she looked down to check her clothes. Half way through the examination, she thought of something. With a sad smile, she lay back.

    When Dou Yushi came in, he saw her hair floating because she was lying back, and her eyes were cold.

    "You are all waiting outside. You are not allowed to come in without my orders!"

    After that, he turned around and closed the door. He moved a round stool and sat down by the window. He turned his back to the light and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do with me?"

    When he heard the sound of moving the stool, he thought he would sit by the bed. Mrs. Dou''s eyelids trembled with excitement. Hearing the question, I opened my eyes and saw that he was far away from me.

    Tears welled up in his eyes, choking and shouting, "master..."

    Did not wait for her to finish, Dou Yushi coldly interrupted her, "I heard that you are sick?"

    Mrs. Dou was really ill. She was sick and scared. She was haggard and pale. She was excited and coughed when she heard the censor ask herself.

    Dou Yushi just looked at this woman who had been married to him for more than 20 years and had children for herself.

    After the disappearance of Pansy Niang, she pulled herself out of the pain and stayed with her. He once thought that he got the favor of heaven, lost the pansy Niang, but had her. But I didn''t expect that she was separated from Viola Niang and didn''t see her own son born and grow up. It was all her fault.

    "Master."

    Mrs. Dou didn''t know when she stopped coughing and looked at him excitedly. "You still remember me, don''t you? I... "

    "When are you going to die?"

    Mrs. Dou''s words stopped suddenly, her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe it.

    Dou Yushi''s face was calm, as if the sentence just now was not what he said.

    But Mrs. Dou clearly heard it. She knew it was not her own illusion. She shook her voice, "old master, what do you say?"

    Dou sat in the back light, his body shrouded in the light, his mouth opened, and he slowly asked again, "you, where, when, go, die?"

    Buzzing

    Doufu made a sound in his brain, and his body shook violently.

    She thought that one day husband and wife a hundred days, even if he did something wrong, separated him and his sister. But in the past 20 years, I have been throwing myself on him with all my heart. I am happy with him, and I am miserable with him. All these things are enough to offset the mistakes I have done, but they turned out to be nothing!

    Hands tightly grasp the thin quilt, tears gush out, "you, how can you be so cruel?"

    "Aren''t you cruel? As your own sister, you have been so cruel to her for your own sake that she has been wandering alone for so many years. "

    Mrs. Dou cried hysterically, "I like you because I like you!"

    "Like it?"

    "If I didn''t win the imperial examination, would you like it? If I''m just a servant of your family, can you like it? What you like is not me, but the vanity I brought to you after high school. "

    "No, no!"

    Mrs. Dou shook her head, tears flying out, "I really like you. I like you since I was a child. Even if you don''t have high school, I still like you."

    Dou Yushi was still cold and light. "Do you think I would believe you? If you were not vain, when the Bai family assigned the family property, you would not cry, make trouble and hang yourself under my banner, and let them give you the family property that Viola should have. What''s more, you wouldn''t force me to death when you learned about Qing''er and Luo Feng a few years ago, Cut them off. I won''t force Qing''er to death when I leave Beijing. He will not use up all his relationships and let guan''er marry into the prince''s mansion. "

    "I did it for their good. What''s the good of marrying a lowly merchant like Luofeng? If she obediently obedient, the position of the big prince is her. I don''t have to put guan''er into the prince''s mansion to be a side imperial concubine. And guan''er, look how good she is now. She wants wind and rain. If one day the great prince is honored as a great treasure, she will be the queen of ten thousand people under one person, and her glory will be infinite. Our Dou family can also rely on her to rise to the top of the blue sky... "

    "Shut up

    Dou Yushi''s expression finally changed, and a fire came out of his eyes. "It''s because of your stupidity that you killed your only son!"

    "Weier?"

    Mrs. Dou covered her chest. For a moment, her face turned pale again, and her tears burst out, "Wei Er, I have to Wei Er..."

    "Do you know who killed him?"

    Dou Yushi asked.

 Chapter 1002

    "Do you know who killed him?"

    Dou Yushi asked.

    Mrs. Dou was still immersed in her own emotions. She looked at him and said, "of course, it''s Fengche. He killed my son. It''s a grudge."

    "You are wrong."

    Dou Yu Shi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, I don''t know whether he was mocking himself for not having a long brain, and clearly there are so many flaws, but he didn''t see them, or mocking Mrs. Dou''s calculation, but he and his own son were calculated.

    Word by word, he said slowly, "he was killed by the good son-in-law you chose with great care!"

    "It''s impossible!"

    Mrs. Dou screams. The prince is always good to them. How can he kill Wei''er? He called his name for the first time in his life, "Dou Qian, don''t blame the big prince for killing Wei''er just because you have that wild seed. I tell you, it''s impossible!"

    Dou Yushi flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his tunic and said faintly, "if he wants to fight for the throne, he can only win over Fengche. As long as Fengche stands on his side, the throne will be at hand. But he did everything he could, and he didn''t draw the wind together. He then thought to please the emperor, and the only thing that can please the emperor is to accept Fengche''s talisman. He then came up with such a poisonous plan, killed Wei''er, put the blame on ze''er, led LianZhan''s palace, and let Fengche hand over his talisman. "

    "No, it''s impossible!"

    Mrs. Dou did not believe, "only son is killed by Zhang Ze, that''s him, that''s him!"

    "If he wants to kill Wei''er, he can solve it quietly in Pingyang County. How can he be so stupid that he goes to the gate of the capital to kill him? And on the day of Fengche''s return to Beijing, he stirred up his celebration banquet? "

    Mrs. Dou couldn''t listen. She was full of Zhang Ze who killed her son!

    Only in this way, Zhang Ze pays for Wei Er''s life, and there is no connection between his elder sister and Dou Qian.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    Dou Yushi slowly stood up, step by step in front of her, looked down at her, "and tell you a good news, guan''er is pregnant?"

    Mrs. Dou was stunned, then ecstatic, "she finally..."

    "You said..."

    Dou Yushi coldly interrupted her, "guan''er has been in the prince''s mansion for so many years, but she has not been pregnant, but she has at this time. Why?"

    "Of course..."

    Mrs. Dou wanted to say that of course it was because of the prince''s love for Guan Er, but looking at the cold eyes of the censor Dou, she felt cool on her back, only reaching the top of her head.

    Since guan''er entered the prince''s mansion, the prince has always been very fond of her, but guan''er''s stomach has not moved. At this time, at this time, Mrs. Dou dare not think about it. She covers her head with her hands and says, "no, impossible, impossible!"

    Dou Yushi''s lips once again taunted, turned around and left the room.

    "Master!"

    Mrs. Dou''s shrill cry came from the room.

    It seems that he has never heard of it.

    "Dou Qian! You come back, you tell me, what you said is not true, not true! "

    Imperial censor Dou stopped. The servant girl who was waiting thought that he was going to turn back, but she heard him say in a cold voice, "take a good look at madam. If anything happens to her, you will all be buried with her!"

    The servant girl was scared out of a cold sweat. She was busy.

    The door was suddenly opened, and Mrs. Dou rushed out, "Dou Qian, stop for me!"

    Dou Yushi didn''t look back and walked out.

    Madame Dou wanted to chase after her. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she was stopped by the servant girl. "Madame, you can''t go out!"

    "Get out of here!"

    Mrs. Dou pushed her away and tried to catch up with her, but she was stopped by the other two servant girls again.

    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t push them away. She could only watch him go further and further.

    At the same time, six fast horses entered the capital and went straight to Baifu.

    Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan are the people who are on the horse. A few days ago, they received a letter from Mrs. Bai, saying that she had moved out a sum of money to ask their father and son to come quickly while Mr. Bai was not in the house. After they received the letter, they came nonstop.

    Familiar with the road to the White House, the two turned off the horse, straight to the house.

    The porter recognized them, ran forward, picked up the reins they had thrown on the ground and led them to the backyard.

    "Little sister!"

    Wei Zhong went into Mrs. Bai''s yard with a good command of knowledge, shouting at the top of his voice, accompanied by laughter, "your nephew and I are here, you..."

    Then he opened the door and saw master Bai sitting on the upper seat. His voice suddenly stopped.

    "Sister, brother-in-law..."

    "Take them down!"

    Before Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan could react, they were restrained by a stream of young men. The four little men they brought wanted to resist and were knocked out mercilessly.

    The boys took the rope, tied him up, carried him directly into the flower hall and threw him on the ground.

    Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan were so confused that they looked at him, "brother-in-law, what are you doing?"

    "Wei Zhong..."

    Master Bai calls his name directly, but Wei Zhong''s intuition is not good.

    Master Bai and his younger sister have been married for so many years. He has always called his elder brother respectfully. He has never called his name directly.

    Swallowing saliva, "sister, brother-in-law, have, what words good, easy to say."

    "Good."

    Master Bai waved, and the housekeeper came up with a pen and paper and bent down to put them in front of them.

    "Write down the amount of silver taken from my Bai family these years."

    The sweat on Wei Zhong''s forehead came out immediately, but he was still strong and calm. "Sister, brother-in-law, what do you say?"

    Master Bai picked up the tea cup, picked up the tea cover with his right hand, and gently fiddled with the tea on it. "Why, can''t you remember?"

    Wei Zhong even swallowed a few salivas, "brother-in-law joked, how can we, how can we, possibly take your white house''s silver."

    "No?"

    "I didn''t take it."

    "Good..."

    Wei Zhong was very happy, but before his face, he heard master Bai say, "then you write down that you deliberately designed my father to let your sister marry into my Bai family more than 20 years ago."

    Even Wei Yuan''s face changed. Wei Zhong''s face turned white and his teeth trembled. "Nothing, nothing, nothing!"

    Pop!

    Master Bai smashed the tea cup in front of them. The hot tea splashed out and fell on them. They screamed at the same time.

    The boy outside the door immediately brought in a bucket of water. Without saying a word, he poured it directly from their heads. Their screams stopped suddenly.

    The boy retreated, and they were all wet and sat on the ground shivering.

    "Do you remember?"

    Master Bai''s voice came, and their subconscious bodies trembled. Wei Zhong raised his fuzzy eyes and looked at master Bai, his teeth trembling, "sister, brother-in-law, you, you are the Enjiang, the revenge!"

    "What a revenge, Wei Zhong. I ask you, did you write about my elder sister''s disappearance in those years?"

 Chapter 1003

    Wei Zhong had a bang in his head.

    Baigong has been missing for more than 20 years, and people have already become a pile of bones. If master Bai doesn''t mention it, he will forget the existence of this person.

    After shaking his body, Wei Zhong tried to calm himself down.

    White pansy has been missing for so many years, and people have already turned into white bones. There is no proof of death. As long as you bite your teeth tightly, what can master Bai do to you?

    "Sister, brother-in-law, I, I don''t know you, what you''re talking about."

    Master Bai stared at him, "I''ll ask you again, do you have your handwriting?"

    Wei Zhong also went out and refused to admit, "brother-in-law, are you confused? How can your elder sister''s disappearance have anything to do with me?"

    Seeing that he didn''t admit it, master Bai sneered, "bring your wife up!"

    Mrs. Bai was brought in, but in a few days, she seemed to have changed. She worried day and night that her elder brother and nephew would be cheated.

    Enter the door, see two people are tied, wet sit on the ground, Leng after next, scream to go forward, "big brother, Yuan son!"

    "Sister! Sister

    When Wei Zhong saw her, he seemed to see the Savior and moved towards her with difficulty, "you help us, help us!"

    "Master!"

    Mrs. Bai protected them behind him and knelt down to master Bai. "It''s all my fault. You can beat me or scold me. You let them go!"

    "Sister!"

    Seeing Mrs. Bai''s action, Wei Zhong opened his eyes incredulously, "you, you..."

    "Big brother..."

    Mrs. Bai looked back, her eyes full of despair, "elder sister is back."

    "Who?"

    Wei Zhong''s unbelievable rhetorical question.

    "White pansy!"

    Wei Zhong''s eyes began to darken. He knew that this time was really over.

    Half an hour later, a young man of the Wei family was released. With a letter in his arms, he took the reins from the doorman, turned over and rode straight to the gate.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, the door of Yushi''s mansion is opened. Dou Yushi comes out in ordinary clothes, followed by the housekeeper. They come all the way to Zhanwang''s mansion. The housekeeper comes forward and rings the copper ring on the gate.

    "Who is it?"

    A query came from the door.

    The housekeeper stopped and replied, "please give me a full report. It''s said that censor Dou wants to see Prince Zhan."

    There was a moment of silence inside the door, and then there was the sound of pedaling away.

    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of footsteps came out, and then the door was slowly opened. Fubo led the two boys to come out from inside and made a gesture of "please, Lord censor, our Lord."

    Dou Yushi raises his feet to go in. Fu Bo follows him, and the housekeeper follows him. When the crowd comes in, the doorman slowly closes the door.

    Fubo led him to the reception hall, personally hit the high curtain, "Lord censor, please."

    Dou Yushi went in, lifted his high robe and knelt down to him. "Dou Qian made amends to Prince Zhan!"

    Wind Che received him this kneel, "Dou Yushi is sober finally."

    "Dou Yushi was ashamed," is, Dou Qian confused, was used

    "Get up."

    Dou Yushi stood up and sat down at the next head.

    "What''s Dou Yushi''s plan next?"

    Dou Yushi stood up and arched his hand, "if you go back to fight with the Lord, I''ll take it as revenge for Wei''er."

    "You and I can be regarded as relatives around the corner. Please sit down and say something."

    Dou Yushi was moved in his heart. Prince Zhan admitted that he was a relative who was turning the corner. Did he say?

    I think I think too much. He knows the temperament of Pansy Niang very well. He can''t rub sand in her eyes. He married her a few months after she disappeared. I''m afraid she won''t forgive herself all her life.

    "Zhang Ze is your son after all."

    As if to know what he thought in his heart, Feng Che said.

    A word awakened Dou Yushi, yes, even if the pansy Niang again how don''t forgive oneself, Ze son is own son this fact can''t change.

    Want to understand this, body and mind suddenly feel not so heavy.

    "I decided to make a compromise tomorrow morning and tell the emperor the truth."

    "What truth?"

    "The truth that Wei Er was killed."

    "You got the killer?"

    "Dou Yushi shook his head," No

    "Do you have evidence to prove that the prince killed it?"

    Dou Yushi still shook his head, "No."

    "In that case, what is the truth about the killing of Mr. Dou?"

    Dou Yu Shi Wei Leng, don''t understand of looking at breeze Che, "war Wang Ye''s meaning is

    "Censor Dou has been in Yushitai for many years. He should know that he pays attention to evidence in everything. If there is no evidence, what he says is frame up! What''s more, we are facing a prince. It doesn''t work to speculate. "

    Dou Yushi doesn''t know, but Dou Wei and his entourage are dead. Where can I find the witness?

    Stand up again, a bow to the end, "also please fight the Lord."

    "Is censor Dou afraid of death?"

    Dou Yushi did not hesitate, "not afraid!"

    "Well, come here and I''ll tell you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, Dou Yushi went out of Prince Zhan''s house and hurried back to his house. He asked the housekeeper to pack up his things. He took two boys to the carriage and left the capital quietly.

    The next morning, the "little boy" sent by the prince came to the gate as usual to help the doorman spray water and clean the front door.

    He was sent by the prince''s mansion. The housekeeper didn''t give him any errands. He felt that he was idle, too. He didn''t come to help the doorman clean the front door.

    After half sweeping, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and asked, "it''s strange that I haven''t heard from master Dou at this time today."

    "The master is not in the house."

    "Not in the mansion?"

    "Small Si" pause for a while, is very puzzled to ask, "this early morning, how can the master not be in the mansion?"

    The doorman looked back and lowered his voice. "I tell you, I overheard the housekeeper last night. He said that the master thought there was something suspicious about the young master''s killing. He went to Pingyang County to investigate."

    "Ah?"

    "Xiaosi" pretended to be surprised, "went to Pingyang County in person?"

    The doorman nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll only tell you about it. Don''t tell it. If the housekeeper knows, I can''t afford to leave."

    "Don''t worry."

    "Boy" with a broom across the ground, "I absolutely rotten to the stomach, not a word out."

    The doorman nodded and went on cleaning.

    "Little boy" speeded up and soon finished sweeping for him. He put the broom to the door and patted himself. "I''ll go out for a walk. If the housekeeper asks, please cover it for me."

    "Go, go."

    The "little guy" walked out of the door slowly and speeded up his pace immediately.

    The housekeeper came out from the door and looked at his back in a hurry, with a sneer on his lips.

 Chapter 1004

    "Little Si" went back to the prince''s house and went to see him in a hurry.

    Since the day when the censor Dou came, the eldest prince felt very bad. His right eyelid kept jumping and he stayed in the imperial concubine''s room for several days. Think of these two days to let her go back, and then explore the mouth of Dou Yushi.

    After hearing that "Xiaosi" had something important to report, the eldest prince''s right eyelid jumped more severely. He came out of the imperial concubine''s courtyard, went to the study and called "Xiaosi" in the past.

    "No, master."

    "Xiaosi" said directly after entering the door, "Dou Qian has gone to Pingyang County."

    The prince was very surprised. "What did he do in Pingyang County?"

    "He said that he thought there was something suspicious about the killing of master Dou. He went to Pingyang County to investigate in person."

    The prince waved him down, stood up and walked back and forth in the house. After a while, he stopped and said, "somebody

    The attendant pushed the door in, "master."

    "Send a message to Pingyang County and let them pay attention to the news of censor Dou all the time. If he finds anything..." the prince pauses, "deal with it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, censor Dou arrived in Pingyang County and ordered the coachman to go to the county government.

    First, marquis Jing, then censor Dou, ushered in two great gods, and the county magistrate complained.

    After the ceremony, he asked carefully, "is the censor coming to Pingyang County..."

    "Investigate the murder of you Bao a few years ago."

    County Master immediately became a bitter melon face.

    When you Bao was killed, he was not in office, and now there is no evidence. Even if he wants to cooperate, he can''t do anything.

    "You can''t, but the Yamen messengers can. They are from Pingyang County. They should be involved."

    County too eyes a bright, yes ah, yamen bad people involved in ah, how did he not think of this stubble? Ask people to call all the Yamen servants to the back hall and ask them if they know about you Bao''s murder.

    The Yamen servants shook their heads one after another. Only Meng Lin stepped forward and said, "my Lord, I know!"

    "You say it

    The cause and effect of Meng Lian''s affair is clearly stated.

    After hearing this, he asked, "are you telling the truth?"

    "The words are true, not false. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Eugene, who is the elder brother of you Bao. That night, you Bao hired someone and kidnapped them. Fortunately, ye Qi, the chef''s cousin, knew martial arts and saved them on the way. "

    "Where are they?"

    "Xiajia restaurant."

    "You take me there."

    Meng Lin should be.

    Dou Yushi said, "you and shiye will follow him and write down what he said."

    County master should be, called master, with the Dou Yushi came to the restaurant.

    Several people in song and Ming Dynasties knew Meng Lin and said hello to him one after another, "Meng yamou, what wealth have you made? You are willing to come to our restaurant for dinner."

    "I don''t have any silver. Our adults want to ask Eugene something. You can find a room for us and take him there."

    Song Ming looked up and down at several people. The master was an old acquaintance. He knew the county master, too. He was just another?

    He looked at Meng Lin, who said, "don''t worry, we''re just investigating what happened when you Bao was killed."

    Song Ming was relieved. He gave a symbolic salute to the county magistrate who didn''t wear official uniform. He took them to the elegant room on the second floor and let the people at the door serve tea. He went downstairs to call Eugene himself and accompanied him up. He waited at the door and told him, "if they are difficult for you, just shout."

    Eugene nodded, knocked on the door and went in.

    Dou Yu Shi''s eyes fell on his face, and he could see that he followed little you. He asked, "are you you you''s son, Eugene?"

    I haven''t heard of my mother for a long time. There was a little fluctuation on Eugene''s face and he said, "yes."

    "She went to the capital and sued Prince Zhan for killing your brother you Bao in order to vent her anger. Do you know?"

    Eugene was stunned, "when, when?"

    Seeing that he didn''t seem to know, censor Dou changed the topic, "I ask you, how much do you know about you Bao''s being killed?"

    "I know all about it."

    Dou Yushi motioned the master to take out a pen and paper, "you say."

    You Bao told me what happened that night. What he said was similar to what Meng Lin said, but it was only when they were dazed and kidnapped. The rest of them didn''t know.

    "Besides these, does your mother have any festivals with Prince Zhan or princess Zhan?"

    "Yes!"

    Eugene answered without hesitation.

    "You said

    Eugene said that his family was mistreated by his mother. Xia Xi saw him and saved his family. So he married his mother and said that you Bao and he were not the same father. He said, "I just know about them in Qingshui county. I don''t know very well. If you want to know, you can call my second cousin. She knows."

    Isn''t his second cousin Xia Xi''s sister and Ze er''s daughter-in-law? Dou Yushi was excited. "Where is she?"

    "In the teahouse, if it''s not convenient for you, you can ask Song Ming to call her."

    "No need."

    "Dou Yushi waved his hand," I''ll go there myself in a moment. "

    It''s "I", not "we". The county master, the master and Meng Lin didn''t recognize it, but Eugene did.

    Eyebrow slightly Cu for a while, trying to open a mouth, "dare to ask adult is......"

    "This is..."

    The county magistrate was about to say that he was stopped by imperial censor Dou. He said to Eugene, "I''m sent to investigate the murder of you Bao. Don''t worry about it."

    After that, he asked the master to show Eugene the record he had made. After reading it, he pressed his fingerprints and said, "don''t leave Pingyang County these days. Maybe I will take you to Beijing to testify for Lord Zhan."

    "Yes

    Out of the restaurant, came to the carriage side, Dou Yushi turned to the county master said, "you and the master go back, I and Menglin go to the teahouse."

    They bowed and watched as censor Dou got into the carriage. Meng Lin followed the carriage.

    The county master narrowed his eyes and asked the master, "you say, what does the censor Dou do in Pingyang County?"

    The master raised his eyes and looked at the carriage, "didn''t he come to investigate you Bao''s case?"

    The county master shook his head. "Maybe... But it''s not the main thing."

    "Not the main one?"

    The master didn''t understand. He just wanted to make it clear that the county master had gone to his carriage and said, "go back to the Yamen!"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage arrived at the teahouse, censor Dou came down and Meng Lin accompanied him in.

    The shopkeeper knew Meng Lin and said hello to him with a smile, "Meng yamou, why are you free today?"

    Meng Lin said, "this is an adult from Beijing. I want to find you two ladies..."

    Before he finished speaking, a carriage stopped at the door. Two servant girls came down one after another and turned around to take over the child. Then Qing''er came down from the carriage.

    The shopkeeper said a little later and went outside, "second lady, you are here."

    Second miss? Zell''s daughter-in-law?

    Dou Yushi was so excited that he couldn''t help moving.

 Chapter 1005

    As soon as Dou Yushi''s steps moved, Meng Lin thought he had something to do with him. He immediately asked, "my Lord, you..."

    Hearing Meng Lin''s voice, Dou regained consciousness, waved his hand to him and lowered his voice. "Don''t call me an adult outside."

    Meng Lin didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded.

    Qing''er has turned around. Although she is the mother of two children, she is still pretty, just like a girl.

    "Is there anything wrong in the shop?"

    Shopkeeper''s busy way, "two young ladies please rest assured, all is well."

    Since the second aunt''s accident and the third lady''s going to the capital with Aunt Zhang, all the business of the Xia family is on the second lady. She goes to every shop every day to inspect.

    A child reaches out her hand to Qing''er, who takes it with a smile and kisses him in the face. The child giggles when he is amused. Another one sees it and wants to find her with small hands and feet. She leaned over her head and gave the little guy a kiss on the face. The little guy giggled with joy.

    The imperial censor Dou kept his eyes on it and thought that it was his own grandson. He was more excited than he was. He wanted to hug him.

    Aware that someone is looking at her, Qing''er looks up, just opposite the four eyes of imperial censor Dou. Seeing the eagerness and excitement in his eyes, Qing''er frowns slightly, "these two are..."

    "Oh..."

    The shopkeeper then remembered Meng Lin and Dou Yushi and quickly introduced them, "this is Meng yamou of the county government, this is..."

    Dou Yushi took over the conversation, "my surname is Dou. I want to find a girl to know something."

    Come over with Meng Lin, that certainly is also the person of the yamen, fine son hand over the child to the servant girl, "two, please upstairs."

    Dou Yushi stood still, his eyes fixed on the child, and said, "madam, we''re just talking. It doesn''t hinder you from looking after the child. You''d better take the child with you."

    Qing''er is on the alert. Her tone is not as warm as just now. She says lightly, "the child is still young. He''s so flustered. Let''s not take him."

    Then he winked at the two servant girls, who held a child tightly and walked towards the backyard.

    The shopkeeper also felt that the words of the censor Dou were inappropriate. He winked at the man beside him, and the man followed him.

    Dou Yushi''s eyes have been following the child, until the servant girl holding the child disappeared at the door, he was reluctant to withdraw his eyes.

    This is not only clear son, even Meng Lin also see his unusual, is very puzzled.

    "Let''s go."

    Qing''er asks them to go up, enters the elegant room, and calls the man to make tea.

    The shopkeeper was not at ease. He wanted to follow him. He thought of the look in the eyes of censor Dou just now, and he was afraid that something might happen to the child. After weighing the two, he went to the backyard.

    Moreover, he specially told the man who made tea for Yajian, "you should guard at the door, and don''t go anywhere. If there''s something wrong, shout out quickly."

    In the elegant room, the fragrance of tea is floating.

    The fine son opens a mouth first, "adult has what to want to ask?"

    It seems that she guessed her identity, but she is still not arrogant. Censor Dou feels that his son''s daughter-in-law is good, and his eyes are a little more appreciative. "You went to the capital to sue the emperor, and he killed you Bao for no reason. I came here to investigate. Your cousin said something about you Bao in Qingyun County, but he didn''t know much about it. How much do you know? Can you tell me? "

    It''s about you Bao. Qing''er is relieved and tells him that you Bao is master Zhang''s son.

    At the same time, a fast horse entered Pingyang County and went straight to Yuelai restaurant. When he got to the door, he turned over and dismounted and walked in several strides.

    "Shopkeeper''s!"

    The shopkeeper raised his head and recognized that he was the servant of the prince. He came out of the counter and led him to his own room in the backyard. "But what''s the master''s command?"

    "Dou Qian has come to Pingyang County. The master asked you to send someone to watch him."

    Last time I went to the county government to steal you Bao''s file, I broke several clerks. The shopkeeper was afraid of being punished and didn''t dare to report it to the prince. Now he doesn''t have many people left, but fortunately, the business in the restaurant is not busy now, so he can still support himself by removing one or two people.

    The shopkeeper immediately went out and called a man to inquire.

    A quarter of an hour later, the man came back and reported the itinerary of censor Dou one by one.

    After listening, the messenger pondered for a while and said, "go and stare at him and see what he will do next."

    Man, go to the teahouse and watch it not far away.

    Qing''er finished, Dou Yushi has fully understood, ordered Meng Lin, "you follow me to Qingyun county."

    Seeing that the censor Dou was so eager to investigate you Bao''s affairs, Qing''er knew that he was a good official and said, "my Lord is so dusty. I must have started to investigate in Pingyang County. I am very grateful that you can do your best for my brother-in-law''s affairs. It''s almost noon. If you don''t dislike me, you can go to my restaurant to have dinner and then go to Qingyun county."

    When he said that, he didn''t know how to see the two children again. He immediately agreed, "thank you. I don''t know if I can hold the two young men together."

    Qinger''s original intention is to lead them in the past and let Eugene accompany them. It''s inconvenient for her to be a woman after all.

    Listen to the request of the censor Dou, just want to refuse, the censor Dou said, "please don''t misunderstand, my daughter-in-law also added two lovely children, but it''s a pity that they are not in Beijing, and I haven''t seen them until now. I really miss them, so I feel very kind when I see your two children."

    Hearing what he said, Qing''er didn''t refuse any more. She went downstairs and asked the clerk to call the two servant girls in the backyard. She told the shopkeeper, then led the servant girl to the carriage and took Dou Yushi and Meng Lin back to the restaurant.

    Seeing that censor Dou and Meng Lin are back and forth, and following the second young lady, Song Ming comes up and asks Qing''er in a whisper, "second young lady, this is..."

    "They''re here to investigate you Bao. I''ll treat them to dinner."

    Song Ming understood, and his attitude was more polite than before. He personally led them upstairs.

    Dou Yushi couldn''t leave his eyes on the children. He saw them waving their hands to Qing''er. He didn''t know what to say. He was envious and asked tentatively, "can I hold them?"

    Finish saying, looking at her expectantly.

    After Dou Wei was killed, his hair turned white overnight. Today, he is wearing ordinary clothes. Ignoring his long-standing high position, he looks like a kind old man.

    The fine son smiles to signal the servant girl to embrace the big one in the past, "certainly can, but they are mischievous very much, hope don''t provoke your displeasure."

    Dou Yushi immediately elated, repeatedly put his hands, "will not, will not!"

 Chapter 1006

    The servant girl sent the child to the censor Dou. The censor Dou nervously wiped his hands on his robe. He made sure that his hands were clean, and then carefully stretched them out.

    At the moment when I met the child, I was so nervous that I didn''t know what to do. My whole body was tense. I took the child rigidly and didn''t dare to move.

    The fine son loses a smile, "you relax some."

    Dou Yushi couldn''t relax, but the little guy in his arms was very naughty. His bright eyes, like obsidian, looked around his face, and finally fell on his beard, then grabbed him.

    Dou Yushi caught off guard and grinned in pain.

    "Dabao!"

    The voice that fine son shouts is a little big, the little guy was scared a jump, turn a head to see him, big eyes in water Meng Meng.

    Dou Yushi''s heart was about to melt. He said with a smile, "nothing, nothing. If he likes to catch it, let him catch it."

    It happened that Dabao caught it, and Xiaobao wanted to catch it too. He wanted to go to the arms of censor Dou with small hands and feet. He was squeaking and worried.

    Dou Yushi couldn''t hold one of them well, and he didn''t dare to hold two. But he could not bear Xiaobao''s anxiety. He thought of a way to put Dabao on the table, indicating that Xiaobao would put the servant girl. He held one of them in one hand and put his beard in front of them to let them grasp at will.

    Most of the two little guys saw his face changed in an instant, and the county master was even more agitated. He replied, "yes, yes, yes."

    "He has a son, you know."

    "I know."

    County magistrate lisuo''s reply, "he just gave his son a big birthday party not long ago."

    "It''s not this. It''s Zhang Bao."

    The county master remembered, "yes, I don''t know what the adults asked him to do?"

    "Tell me how much you know."

    The county magistrate didn''t know, so he told me about Zhang Bao. At that time, Qingyun county was making a lot of noise, and people in the whole county knew about it.

    Indeed, it is as like as two peas in the same way, "you sent someone to call the master," I asked.

    Master Zhang finally has a son, his waist is straight, his spirit is strong, and he walks with the wind.

    The Yamen servant called him, saying that the county magistrate was looking for him. Master Zhang immediately came to the County Yamen in a sedan chair.

    Enter the door, to the county lord line after the ceremony, "I do not know what the adult asked me to do?"

    County Lord introduced, "this is the censor, want to ask Zhang Bao."

    I haven''t heard Zhang Bao''s name mentioned for several years. When I first heard it, Master Zhang''s face was stunned. Then I remembered that I had such a son. I waved my hand and said, "I''ve driven him out for a long time. Please don''t mention it again."

    Dou Yushi said in a deep voice, "you went to the capital to report to the imperial court, saying that Prince Zhan killed her son because of his private indignation, so the emperor accepted Prince Zhan''s talisman. I came here today to investigate."

    It''s well known that Fengche has been accepted as a military talisman, and master Zhang is no exception. It''s said that Xiao you went to Beijing to sue the imperial court. Master Zhang was stunned. "She, she, she still have the face to sue the imperial court?"

    Don''t wait for Dou Yushi to ask, then way, "adult, you don''t know, their mother and son are simply shameless extremely, think at the beginning......"

    Add oil and vinegar to the story of Xiao You Shi and Zhang Bao. Although Xia Xi made him spend a lot of money at the beginning, it was his wife who gave birth to a son. With this, Master Zhang remembered her.

    There is also Zhan Wangye, who is a meritorious official of Daqing state. Although the emperor has temporarily accepted his military talisman, once there is a war, he will have to return it immediately. At that time, millions of soldiers will have to be under Zhan Wangye''s command. He can''t be a villain himself. Let Zhan Wangye bear his grudge.

    Master Zhang is a businessman. He is very smart, but he analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of things in a moment. Besides, he hates Zhang Bao very much. Even if Zhang Bao is not dead, he wants him to die immediately.

    Master Zhang said many things that the county master didn''t know. When he learned that he had been banned by Master Zhang, he had the idea of his sister. The county master''s eyes were full. He thought that no wonder Master Zhang decided to drive Zhang Bao out, because of this.

    "My Lord, do you think such animals should have died long ago?"

    "Damn it."

    The county master answered first. After that, he realized that he had overstepped. He looked at censor Dou in a hurry. Seeing that he was not worried, he was a little relieved.

    Censor Dou examined Master Zhang, "what you said is true?"

    Master Zhang is not in a hurry. "The grass people don''t have to come up with their own family clowns to lie."

    Dou Yushi asked him to sign on the confession and let him go. Later, he left Qingyun with Menglin and returned to Pingyang County.

    By the time we got to the county, it was already dark. The county master had already asked the people in the house to clean up the guest room and asked Dou Yushi to stay.

    At the same time, the man who was sent to stare at the censor Dou also went back to the restaurant to report. After hearing this, the man sent by the prince said, "it seems that he really has a strange heart. I can''t keep him."

    The shopkeeper was shocked, "this..."

    The messenger took out the prince''s instructions and showed them to him. After reading them, the shopkeeper''s face changed. "Does the master really want to do this?"

    "Why?" The bearer''s voice was gloomy. "Do you want to question the master''s command?"

    Shopkeeper''s busy way, "dare not."

    "If you don''t dare. Now that he has a clue today, he may return to Beijing tomorrow. Find a remote place and solve him! "

    The shopkeeper should be.

    After breakfast the next day, the county magistrate respectfully sent out the censor Dou, "your honor, have a good trip."

    Mr. Dou nodded, got into the carriage and went out of Pingyang County. After more than ten miles, the carriage stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 1007

    He sat still in the carriage until the driver''s upper and lower teeth trembled

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked, Dou Yushi opened the car curtain, saw the three masked people stopped in front of the carriage, eyes narrowed, deep voice asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The leader was short in stature, wearing a blue single robe, covered with a black towel, leaving only a pair of eyes on the outside. The eyes were not big, and inside they were all murderous.

    "To your life!"

    The coachman was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. However, censor Dou said with a smile, "my life is not so good."

    "Is it?"

    The leader said that the sword was coming towards the carriage.

    The coachman let out a cry and fell out of the carriage.

    The long sword broke the curtain of the car and went straight to the front door of censor Dou. It was about to penetrate his head. A long sword stabbed out from behind censor Dou and came to the leader like lightning.

    The leader was shocked, quickly took back the move, and escaped the attack. After landing, he yelled, "who is it, get out!"

    Feng an came out of the carriage.

    Seeing his face clearly, the leader''s pupil suddenly shrank, "it''s you!"

    Feng an''s facial expression.

    After the shock, the leader calmed down and waved, "let''s go together!"

    The three attacked feng''an at the same time.

    The wind drew them away from the carriage.

    The man sent by the prince hid in the dark. Seeing that feng''an was entangled by the three, he jumped out, with a long sword in his hand and cold light towards censor Dou.

    Bang!

    The sound of weapon collision made the man numb. The sword in his hand almost flew out of his hand. He quickly stepped back and held his pace after five or six steps.

    Feng Zhong stood by the carriage and looked at him without expression.

    The visitors squinted.

    "Are you going to end it yourself or let me do it?"

    Feng Zhong asked coldly.

    The prince had long expected that the prince would do so, and let him and feng''an secretly protect the censor Dou.

    The man didn''t speak and attacked with a sword.

    His skill is obviously better than that of the other three. After more than 20 moves, Feng Zhong finds a flaw and stabs his right arm with a sword. The long sword in the bearer''s hand falls to the ground.

    Feng Zhong bullies his body. When his lips are about to move, he quickly takes off his chin, then points his acupoints, and the man falls on the ground.

    On the other hand, Feng an also solved the three people, just like this man, he was on the ground.

    The coachman came down from the carriage, shaking his hands and grasping the reins.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong threw them on the carriage and said, "let''s go!"

    The coachman was still in shock. He climbed up the carriage several times, shaking the reins in his hand, and the carriage moved slowly towards the capital.

    An hour later, Qing''er took her two children to the door of her restaurant in a carriage. Just as she was about to get off the carriage, the shopkeeper of Yuelai restaurant came from a distance with a smile, "Mrs. Qing''er."

    Qing''er answered with a smile, "what''s the matter with manager Zhao?"

    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "well, didn''t you say to accept agate a few days ago? I''ve sent a message to my relatives in my hometown. They''ve sent a lot of them here today. Please come with me and see if there are any suitable ones

    There are fewer and fewer agates in Fucheng. Besides, Master Zhang is not at home, and Qing''er doesn''t want her father to go so far, so the shopkeeper in the jewelry store put up a notice saying that she wants to accept agates.

    Qing''er wanted to get out of the carriage. Wen Yan took his feet back. "Manager Zhao, lead the way."

    The shopkeeper led them straight back to the back door of their restaurant, waiting for her and two servant girls to get down from the carriage and lead her into the backyard.

    "Where is the agate?"

    Asked Qing''er.

    The shopkeeper pointed to a room and said, "it''s there. Madam Qing''er, follow me."

    The shopkeeper''s in front, Qing''er in the back, went to the door, the shopkeeper stopped, "Qing''er lady, please come in!"

    Qing''er pushes open the door and goes in. When she sees the empty room, she is shocked. She is about to take back her foot, and a dagger is on her waist. The shopkeeper''s tone is just the same, "madam Qing''er, please cooperate. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you and the child."

    The Xia family at this time. A smart man in Yuelai restaurant is saluting Xia Wen and you Shi, "master Xia and madam Xia, our shopkeeper asked relatives from home to send a cart of agate. We invited Mrs. Qing''er to come and have a look. Maybe it''s a long time. The two children can''t make trouble. Qing''er''s husband asked me to send you a message and let you help."

    The two grandsons are the flesh and blood of Xia Wen and you Shi. As soon as they cry, they can''t sit down. They tell someone to prepare a carriage and follow the man.

    The back door of the same restaurant stopped and followed the waiter. As soon as they entered the yard, they heard the cry of the child. They walked in two steps and three steps. They directly opened the door, "good boy, don''t..."

    The words stopped abruptly when they saw the situation inside the house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Besides, on the side of censor Dou, the coachman was scared and drove very slowly.

    Finally came to a small town.

    Feng an bought a carriage, threw the four men on the carriage and asked him to drive the carriage.

    Dou Yushi sat in a chaliao to drink tea and ordered a bowl for the coachman. The coachman took it up, raised his neck and drank it. The boss of chaliao gave it to him to refill it. He took it up again. The boss gave it to him to refill it. He drank five bowls in a row. The coachman sat down on the old wooden stool, feeling his cool neck and looking scared.

    Master Dou looked in his eyes and shook his head.

    At the beginning, Fengche wanted to send him a coachman in the palace. He was afraid that the prince''s people would see the flaw and didn''t agree. Who knows that his family is so unruly, but a small assassination almost scared him.

    A fast horse galloped from there and stopped in front of chaliao. The people on the horse turned over and got off the horse, put the reins on the horse''s back, strode to the opposite side of imperial censor Dou and sat down.

    Dou Yushi looked up at him and dropped his eyes to drink tea.

    When a letter was put in front of him, censor Dou raised his head again, but the visitor had already stood up, got out of chaliao, got on his horse, turned his horse''s head, and ran along the same road.

    Dou Yushi opened the letter, only looked at it two times, then stood up, "quick, back to Pingyang County!"

    The coachman didn''t see such a gaffe, so he stood up and led the carriage. After the imperial censor Dou got on the carriage, he rushed to the county yamen gate more than an hour later.

    Before the carriage stopped, censor Dou jumped down from the carriage and ran into the county government.

    There is no case today. The Yamen servants are sitting in the lobby, talking about what happened in the street these days. Only Meng Lin was standing on the pillar.

    At the moment when he saw the censor Dou, he immediately stood up straight and said, "what''s the matter, my lord?"

    Dou Yushi looked anxiousˇ° Pingyang County Magistrate, let him come out quickly. Something''s wrong! "

 Chapter 1008

    The county magistrate was in the post office when he heard a rush of footsteps. He looked up and saw that it was Meng Lin. he said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The censor is back!"

    The county master''s official document fell to the ground and picked it up. He got up and went out in a hurry while tidying up his clothes. "Do you know what happened?"

    "I don''t know, but the look of the censor must be something serious."

    When they came to the former yamen, the censor Dou turned around in a hurry. The county magistrate saluted, "I''ll see you..."

    "Look at this."

    Dou Yushi gave him the letter he had been holding.

    The county magistrate took it and only looked at it two times, then he felt black in front of his eyes and shook his body.

    Menglin, hold him.

    County Master sleep soft, voice tremble, "censor adult, this, this can what to do?"

    How dare someone tie up the family of Princess Zhan? If something happens, let alone the black hat, even his head will not be protected.

    "Saving people, of course."

    County Master also knows, but how to save? How to save?

    Dou Yushi didn''t know. He was sweating on his forehead. His tone was heavier. "Pingyang County, you''ve done this well. I''ll write to the emperor and give you a three-level promotion."

    The county magistrate has already given up the matter of being promoted or not. He just wants to keep his head.

    He put the letter to Menglin, "you see, come up with a way."

    Meng Lin was shocked to see it. As soon as Dou Yu''s prehistoric feet left, the family members of houjiaozhan princess were kidnapped, and they had to take Dou Yu Shi to hand in the evidence collected in recent days.

    This shows that someone has been following him all the time, and he is as good as the palm of his hand at what he has done. But yesterday, he accompanied him all day, but he didn''t notice that someone was following him.

    Awe in the face, "adult, this matter needs to consider from a long time."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The county magistrate asked, the kidnapped person is the family of the princess Zhan. If there is a slight mistake, no one in the Yamen can get rid of it?

    After all, Meng Lin had been a constable for many years, and soon calmed down, "didn''t the letter say that if the censor sent the evidence, they could release people? We might as well have a try. "

    "What a bad idea you''ve come up with!" The county magistrate immediately opposed, "no, absolutely not."

    Princess Zhan''s family don''t know what to do. If they accompany the censor in, he doesn''t have ten heads to chop.

    "You can have a try."

    Dou Yushi opened a mouth, "I go now."

    The county Lord also did not care about the size of the official position, went up and grabbed his sleeve, "censor, don''t be impulsive, let''s take a long-term view, so as not to make any mistakes and harm the family of Princess Zhan."

    Dou Yushi is not worried about anything else. He is worried about two children. They are still young. If they can''t stand crying, he doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.

    "Don''t they want the evidence in my hand? What else can I do if I send them to you? "

    The county master held on more and more tightly, and held on to it. "If it''s their plan, they''ll cheat you, and then they''ll turn back... The lower official can''t let you take the risk."

    Dou Yushi pulled a few times did not pull open, is also anxious, "then you say, what should we do?"

    "I''ll go."

    When he blurted out this sentence, the county magistrate seemed to find a solution and raised his voice. "If they keep their promise and release the princess Zhan''s family, they will be spared their lives. If they don''t keep their promise, they can stay and take care of their family."

    Finish saying, still cling to Dou Yushi sleeve not to let go, "you have to promise next officer, otherwise next officer does not let go."

    After all, in the high position for many years, Dou Yushi thought it was very eye-catching, "you first let go, let''s discuss."

    The county master slowly let go of his sleeve. Seeing that he didn''t insist on going again, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and ordered, "Meng Lin, call all the Yamen servants and go to sanlipo outside the city!"

    Sanlipo outside the city.

    There are three carriages in front of the slope. One is taken by Qing''er with her children and servant girls, and the other is taken by Xia Wen and you Shi. Before being brought out, Xia Wen and you Shi want to accompany Qing''er, but they are rejected by the shopkeeper.

    At the moment, the shopkeeper and the chef are sitting on the slope, pulling up a piece of grass and biting it in their mouth.

    The shopkeeper spat bitter saliva, threw the grass in his hand, looked at the direction of Pingyang County, "Lao Li, have we come to Pingyang County for many years?"

    The chef also threw the grass in his hand and clapped his hands. "It''s been more than ten years. As soon as Luochen villa was built, we came here."

    "We are old friends."

    "It''s not."

    The chef replied with a smile, but the smile was bitter. "I thought we would stay in Pingyang County for a lifetime."

    The shopkeeper shook his head, "I can''t do it all my life. People like us are useless when they are old. The master won''t let us stay so long."

    The chef used to scold him, "you''re old. I''m still young."

    The shopkeeper laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re right. You''re still young. You can marry a little widow and live a good life."

    "Screw you."

    The chef shakes his shoulder and shakes his hand down.

    The shopkeeper laughed again. After laughing, he looked at the direction of Pingyang County again. His tone was not as light as before, but full of heaviness. "How did you say that lady Xia became the princess of war?"

    The smile on the chef''s face also slowly dissipated, "yes, how did she become the war princess?"

    If Xia Niangzi is still Xia Niangzi, they will buy recipes from her, collect her prey and her food. Maybe I will cooperate with her to open restaurants, teahouses and jewelry shops. I will make a fortune with her and earn more money for my master. I will live happily in Pingyang County for the rest of my life.

    Now, she became the princess of war, the enemy of the master, and they had to take her family.

    From then on, she became her enemy.

    "Fortunately..."

    The shopkeeper sighed softly, "we both have no family. Even if we''re not here one day, it won''t affect our family."

    The chef opened his mouth and was about to say something. The sound of footsteps came from the distance. They stood up at the same time and looked at the distance. They saw the Yamen servants trotting in this direction. They looked at each other. The shopkeeper waved and the man surrounded the two carriages.

    Meng Lin led a group of Yamen servants to the front, saw it was them, stunned.

    The two carriages behind came quickly and stopped. The county master and Dou Yushi came down from the carriage one after another. The county master raised his eyes and saw that it was them. He was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out. "How could it be you?"

    The shopkeeper was still smiling and said, "I''ve seen two adults!"

 Chapter 1009

    Dou Yushi stepped forward and said, "are you from the Grand Prince?"

    The shopkeeper did not answer, still holding a smiling face, "adults can bring the evidence collected in these two days?"

    Dou Yushi did not answer him, and asked, "how do you know I''m not dead?"

    This time the shopkeeper answered him, "because I have an appointment with my people. If they can''t come back within an hour, something must have happened."

    In the past, there was no such agreement between the shopkeeper and his subordinates. Of course, he didn''t have any task these years. But since the last time he sent someone to steal you Bao from the county government, he knew that something had happened. I sent someone to inquire, but I never heard anything. This time, he made an appointment with his staff. They couldn''t come back in an hour, so he and the chef made a second plan. Originally, it was for the sake of safety, but they didn''t expect to use it.

    Then he held out his hand and said, "can you give me the evidence?"

    Dou Yushi took it out and just wanted to step forward. He was snatched away by the county magistrate. "Your honor, step back, I''ll send it to you!"

    Dou Yushi took a look at the distance. He didn''t fight with him. He stepped back. The county magistrate helped his cap, raised his feet, went to the shopkeeper, and gave him the evidence in his hand. "It''s all here. If it''s correct, let the man go."

    The shopkeeper took it, read it in detail and put it away, "yes, it''s them. Thank you very much."

    "Let go."

    One of the shopkeepers grabbed the county master, with a dagger in his right hand, and quickly put it on the county master''s neck, "stand back!"

    "Dou Yushi said angrily," you turn back. "

    "Lord censor..."

    The shopkeeper looked at him, "the prince is your son-in-law, so you can''t wait to kill him?"

    Dou Yu Shi stepped forward and stared at him, "he should die!"

    "Protect my Lord!"

    Cried the county magistrate.

    Meng Lin stood in front of censor Dou.

    Dou pushed him away and came forward step by step. "If you are lost and know how to return, I can tell Princess Zhan that you are going to die. If you are stubborn, this is the place where you are going to die."

    "The censor joked. Since we dare to bind people, we have made all kinds of preparations." After saying this, the shopkeeper burst out laughing, "a small Pingyang County is not worth mentioning! You! All of you! I don''t want to go back alive! "

    Words fall, he hasn''t had time to move, jump out numerous guards from the mountain col, but blink of an eye''s time to control all the guys. The shopkeeper was frightened and pulled the county master back. Before he stepped back two steps, someone else slapped him on the back of his neck. In the dark, he fell on the county master.

    "Ah..."

    The county master was so scared that he lost his soul. He cried out. The chef turned around, but he didn''t see anyone. He was also stunned by a slap.

    "Shut up

    Feng Zhong gave a cold voice, and the county master immediately closed his mouth.

    Dou Yushi ran to the carriage and opened the curtain. "Are you ok?"

    The two servant girls were shivering in the corner. They were too scared to speak. Qing''er was pale and held the two children tightly in her arms. At the moment when the curtain of the car was lifted, one of her feet had been lifted up. She saw that it was Dou Yushi and quickly took it back. Her voice trembled with an imperceptible meaning, "no, nothing."

    Dou Yushi held out his hand, "give me the child."

    The fine son hugs don''t let go, two children seem to perceive her fear, pursed small mouth, a voice don''t come out.

    Feng Zhong also came to the carriage, "second lady, it''s OK."

    Qing''er''s nervous tension relaxed. Seeing that the censor Dou also stretched out his hand and handed Dabao to him, the censor Dou took it and immediately put his beard close to him. "I''m scared. Grandfather''s beard is for you to play with."

    When Feng Zhong heard his words, he took a rare puff, wondering if he would go back and tell Aunt Zhang what the censor Dou said, so that maybe he could see Aunt Zhang chasing and beating the censor Dou with a broom all over the house.

    Dabao didn''t scratch his beard, but looked back at his mother. His little face seemed worried.

    When Xiao Bao heard the word "beard", he struggled to get out of Qing''er''s arms, wriggled his little body and climbed up to the censor Dou. He grabbed his beard and giggled.

    Xia Wen and you get out of the carriage, and then they hear the children''s laughter. Their heart falls back to the carriage, and they see an old man they don''t know holding their two great grandchildren, which makes them giggle.

    Xia Wen felt uncomfortable and coughed twice. "This is..."

    "Oh."

    When Dou Yushi heard the movement behind him, he held one in one hand and turned around, "I''m theirs..."

    "Cough..."

    Feng Zhong reminds him to stop.

    Feng Zhong said, "this is the censor."

    Xia Wen and you Shi are about to kneel down. They are so surprised that imperial censor Dou is in a cold sweat, "you two, you can''t use it, you can''t use it!"

    This is the father and mother of the war princess. If they kneel down and salute themselves, the Viola mother will not pay attention to herself if she knows.

    Qing''er came down from the carriage, still a little shaken, "father, mother."

    You Shi went up to help her, winked at Xia Wen, and motioned him to pick up the child. Xia Wen agreed and stretched out his hand, "adult, give me the child."

    It''s hard to hold the two children. For fear of falling the child, censor Dou gave Dabao to him and hugged Xiaobao himself. "This child is congenial to me. I''ll hold it."

    What''s the deal? Xia Wen took Dabao and immediately gave it to you. He almost snatched Xiaobao from Dou Yushi''s arms. "I''d better hold it. Don''t pee on adults for a while."

    Looking at his empty hand, censor Dou was not happy. He knew that this was his own grandson, but he could not hold them openly.

    County Master collapsed on the ground, pale, a hand touching his neck, has not recovered from the shock.

    "Let''s go."

    Dou Yushi passed him in a bad tone.

    County master a spirit, immediately back to God, quickly get up, quickly follow up, "adults, these people?"

    "You take it back for trial. When it''s over, I''ll take it to the capital."

    County Lord should turn around and tell Meng Lin to take all the people back to the Yamen.

    Meng Lin bows his hand to Fengzhong, "thank you very much."

    Feng Zhong nodded.

    They all went to the county yamen. How dare the county master let Xia Wen go to the former yamen? He ordered people to clean up a room in the latter yamen, and led them there by themselves. After tea, he said, "everyone, take a rest here, God slowly. After I have interrogated them, I''ll bring the master to record some confessions."

    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of the confession."

    Dou Yushi opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1010

    The county master was backed down by the censor Dou, and the house was quiet.

    Dou Yushi looked at Xia Wen and you holding a child. He was greedy and wanted to grab it and hold it for a while.

    Sitting upright, he coughed and said, "you don''t have to be restrained. In fact, I''m from the war lord."

    Feng Zhong had been guarding the door. When he heard this, he wanted to open the door curtain and see how thick the face of censor Dou was. He could tell such a big lie.

    This sentence really caused the shock of Xia Wen, you Shi and Qing''er, and several people looked at him one after another.

    In fact, today''s affairs are also discussed with Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan. The purpose is to draw out the people of the great prince in Pingyang County and catch them all

    Xia Wen and you Shi took a look at each other, and they were frightened.

    After all, the two of them are so old that they are indifferent to life and death.

    But Qing''er is young, and their two grandchildren are still young. They have already thought about it in their hearts. When it comes to life and death, they will protect their three children regardless of everything.

    But now the censor Dou tells him that all this is discussed by Feng Che and Xi''er. How can we use them as a guide?

    Seeing that their faces were not very good, Dou Yushi added, "in fact, the wind guards have been taking people to protect you. Their every move is under the control of the wind guards. The reason why they didn''t come forward to solve them at the beginning is that they wanted to seize them by the hand of Pingyang County. Only in this way can they have real evidence."

    "Then che''er and Xi''er, they

    Listen to him call wind Che for Che Er, Dou Yushi in the heart can''t say what feeling.

    In the capital, the hierarchy is very clear. It''s like he married his daughter to the great prince. No matter who is in the past, he has to call the great prince. He never dares to call him a taboo name. Xia wenyijie, a commoner, naturally called the Lord Zhan a taboo. He must have called him that when he was in Pingyang County.

    Then he said, "they''re fine. In another three or five days, the truth will come out."

    "That''s good."

    Xia Wen changed his posture to hold Dabao.

    Dou Yushi was greedy and said, "in fact, I can be the man of King Zhan because I am an old friend of Violine Niang."

    Feng Zhong is astonished at the face of censor Dou. Even if they are not often in the capital, they have heard the name of censor Dou, saying that he is upright, fearless of any influence, and is a famous and difficult man.

    It is said that no matter who it is, as long as it is targeted by him, it is no solution. Don''t even think about accommodation or bribery, because he never takes it.

    But these days, the performance of Dou Yushi is far beyond his understanding. I don''t see anything else. If Dou Yushi dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first.

    Not to mention Xia Wen and you, even Qing''er didn''t know her mother-in-law''s name. Hearing from the censor Dou, several people were confused. Xia Wen asked, "what the adult said is..."

    "It''s ze''er''s mother-in-law and Mrs. Qing''er''s mother-in-law."

    A few people understand, to Dou Yushi''s wariness completely put down.

    You Shi asks, "is she OK?"

    "Well, well, I miss her two big fat grandchildren. When I came here, I told me to hold them more when I got to Pingyang County and go back to tell her."

    It turned out that Xia Wen immediately got up, took Dabao to his arms, and said with a smile, "my two grandchildren are very smart and lovely. My mother-in-law hasn''t seen them for so many days, so it''s normal to miss them. When you go back, tell her that the two children have grown up and are sensible. When ze''er comes out, let them come back early."

    "Good, good, good."

    The child in hand, Dou Yushi happy response.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the county magistrate came to houya and presented several confessions to Dou Yushi, "these are the servants, the shopkeeper and the chef. No matter how they extort confessions, they can''t open their mouths."

    "They don''t have to go to trial."

    Feng Zhong''s voice came from the door, "prepare a carriage for me, and I''ll take them to Beijing."

    The county magistrate answered and hurried out for preparation.

    A quarter of an hour later, the carriage is ready. The shopkeeper and the chef are ordered and thrown inside. Feng Zhong drives the carriage himself. Censor Dou reluctantly gives the child to Xia Wen, gets on the carriage and goes back to Beijing.

    At the same time, at the gate of Bai''s house in the capital, three horses stopped. The leader was a girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old. She looked a bit like Mrs. Bai. She got down from her horse and strode towards the house. The two servant girls behind her hurriedly followed her.

    All the way to the reception hall, see white master sitting on the top, blessing body salute, "Rui son met uncle."

    The child was innocent. Master Bai was kind to her and nodded, "sit down."

    Rui''er didn''t sit down. She took off her burden and opened it on a small table. She took out a thick stack of bank notes from it. "This is 500000 Liang. My grandfather asked me to take it first and give it to my uncle. The rest of the money will be sold off and then sent to you."

    Master Bai nodded and motioned the housekeeper to come forward and take the silver note.

    Rui''er gives her burden to the servant girl behind her. She goes back to master Bai and kneels down directly. "Rui''er has made amends to my uncle instead of my father and elder brother. Please forgive them. As for the money we owe, we will give it back to you."

    Master Bai sat still, "get up first."

    Pistil son pour also clever, obedient of get up, "I want to see dad and big brother, don''t know can?"

    "Housekeeper, take her over!"

    The housekeeper answered and took them to the courtyard where Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan lived.

    Master Bai didn''t treat them harshly. He let them live in the best guest courtyard in the house. Outside the courtyard, there were six little fellows. Inside the courtyard, there were four others. There were two on the left and one on the right at the door of the house.

    Seeing all this, rui''er didn''t look strange. She just went to the door and said to the housekeeper, "I want to go in alone to see them, OK?"

    "Of course."

    The housekeeper himself opened the door, let her in, and stood by the door.

    "Rui''er, why are you here?"

    Wei Zhong''s voice of surprise came from the room.

    "You''re going to piss my grandfather off."

    Rui er''s voice is very angry, "you say you, how can you take so much money from your aunt?"

    The housekeeper heard clearly at the door.

    In the house, rui''er winked at Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan as she spoke. She said that Wei Zhong would retort. The silver was taken back by their father and son. It was good, but it was all spent by the family. Besides, the family business would have been defeated without the support of the silver.

    Open your mouth, see rui''er''s eyes, instantly understand what''s going on, then change your mouth, "I took it, it''s your turn to come here so much nonsense? You haven''t told me. What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 1011

    "Of course, I came to give money to my uncle, but my grandfather couldn''t make up so much at once. He only asked me to bring 500000 Liang."

    Wei Zhong seemed to have been gouged out of his heart. He stepped back two steps and fell back to his chair

    Rui''er came forward to help him and whispered in his ear, "Dad, don''t worry, how can the white family take the money? We''ll let him spit it out."

    After a cup of tea, rui''er came out of the house and rubbed her forehead very tired.

    She came here ten years ago. At that time, she was a child and delicate. The housekeeper thought that she would let the Wei family get used to her. She would be the same as Wei Yuan. Unexpectedly, she was reasonable. The housekeeper changed her outlook.

    "I''m a little tired. Please arrange a room for me."

    Pistil tired mouth, did not say to see his aunt.

    The housekeeper led her to the guest room which had just been cleaned up by the servant girl. She left four servant girls to wait on her and reported to master Bai.

    On the way, rui''er is also tired. She asks her maid to make the bed. She lies down and sleeps quickly.

    Two servant girls saw that she was fast asleep and came out of the room. They stood at the door according to the rules. They didn''t try to get close to the servant girls in the White House.

    Rui''er sleeps till dark. The housekeeper sends someone to ask if they have dinner.

    Rui''er was woken up by the servant girl''s inquiry. She opened her eyes and got up after a while. She put on her clothes and told the servant girl, "go and bring the food back."

    A servant girl went with her to serve the meal. Another servant girl came in with water and asked her to wash. After washing, the servant girl also brought the meal back. The master and servant sat down to eat.

    Waiting outside, Bai Fu''s servant girl was surprised to see that Wei''s servant girl had dinner at the same table with rui''er.

    After dinner, let the servant girl clean up, a little rest for a while, rui''er called a white house servant girl in, "you go to ask, can I go to see my aunt and cousin?"

    The servant girl went to find the housekeeper and reported to him. She came back soon, "the master said it''s no matter what the girl is."

    Rui''er went to Mrs. Bai''s yard first.

    Knowing that her mother''s family couldn''t afford so much money, Mrs. Bai couldn''t eat well and sleep these days. She was haggard. Rui''er came into the room and almost didn''t recognize her. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"

    No one told Mrs. Bai that rui''er was coming. Hearing her address, Mrs. Bai was stunned and looked at her carefully, "are you?"

    "I''m rui''er. You loved me the most when I was a child."

    Mrs. Bai was very excited. "You''ve grown so big."

    Pistil smile, and white lady similar eyes narrowed into crescent moon, "I have 16."

    "It''s so big."

    Mrs. white stroked her head and remembered, "what are you doing here?"

    "To give money to my uncle."

    "What?"

    White Madame voice suddenly raises high, "sent how many?"

    Even though she took the silver from Baifu to supplement her mother''s family, she married into Baifu for so many years, took care of the family and gave birth to children for Baijiang. The family business of Baifu is half of hers.

    "I can''t collect enough money at home. I''ve only got half a million taels. I''ve already given it to my uncle. Don''t get excited."

    Half a million Liang, Mrs. Bai also felt distressed, holding her hand, "your grandfather is also old, he Baijiang want silver to give him? After you receive the letter, you should report to the official and rescue your father and your elder brother. As for me, I am the hostess of the White House, the mother of qin''er and jin''er. What else can he do to me? "

    "Aunt."

    Rui''er Wensheng advised her, "we can''t say that. We did take my uncle''s money, and we should return it. You can''t be wronged because of such a thing, and let my uncle have a quarrel with you."

    "What''s the difference?"

    Mrs. Bai hums coldly, "what Bai Jiang and I have now is not a quarrel, but a hatred."

    "No, I saw my uncle today. He was very kind to me and didn''t get angry with me."

    "He dares!"

    Mrs. Bai said in a cold voice, "if he dares to anger you, I''ll go to him and do my best!"

    Rui''er smiles.

    She stayed in Mrs. Bai''s room for more than an hour before rui''er came out. Then he went to baijinyuan.

    Bai Jin was forbidden to walk, and he was bored.

    Enough sleep during the day and no sleepiness at night. She was sitting at the table, her chin in her hands, looking out of the window.

    Listen to the next report, said that Ruier watch Miss came to see her, when down the spirit, "let her in quickly!"

    Rui''er walks into the room. Bai Jin rushes over and hugs her immediately. She asks happily, "cousin rui''er, how did you come here suddenly?"

    The day Mrs. Bai was locked up, Bai Jin was banned. She didn''t know that Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan had been here, so she was locked up by master Bai.

    Rui''er didn''t say anything. She said with a smile, "I miss you and my aunt. Come and have a look at you."

    "I don''t believe it."

    Bai Jin pursed, "we haven''t seen each other for ten years. You don''t know what I look like? Why do you think of me? "

    "Yes, I don''t miss you...", rui''er replied kindly, "I miss my aunt."

    "Cousin!"

    Bai Jin stamped her feet.

    Rui''er coaxes her, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you."

    The two are of the same age. They talk a lot. At last, rui''er doesn''t go back to the guest room and stays in Baijin''s room to sleep.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, in the afternoon, Dou Yushi and Feng Zhong went back to the capital. After entering the gate, they separated. Feng Zhong took the shopkeeper and the chef back to Prince Zhan''s mansion, while Dou Yushi went back to his mansion to write a memorial.

    Seeing him, the housekeeper finally breathed a sigh of relief and came forward to report, "master, in the morning, the side imperial concubine came back. When she learned that your wife was forbidden by you, she burst into a rage and asked us to let her go. Now she is in the lady''s room."

    Dou Yushi''s steps stopped for a moment, "where''s the big prince? Didn''t he come?"

    "No

    "If you send someone to send a message to him, you will say it''s late and it''s time for his wife to go back to her house."

    "Yes."

    When the housekeeper answered, he sent the boy to deliver the message.

    The censor Dou turned the corner and was ready to go to the study directly. Before he got to the door of the study, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind him, "censor, please come over."

    Dou Yushi turned and saw that he was the eunuch who was waiting for the prince. His eyes narrowed slightly.

    The eunuch was out of breath. He came to him and stood still. He bowed his waist and said, "I''d like to salute the censor. I''d like to invite you to come over."

    "I have something to deal with. I don''t have time to see her today."

    After that, he turned to walk.

    The eunuch walked around behind him and stood in front of him. "Lord censor, the side imperial concubine almost got angry when she saw that his wife was like that today. The slave didn''t dare to reply like this. You''d better go in person."

    Dou Yushi''s eyes were sharp, "are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 1012

    "I dare not."

    The eunuch bowed his waist very low and looked submissive. "I''m just telling the truth. After all, this is the first child of the side imperial concubine. It''s very difficult. I''m afraid that something might happen to her."

    Censor Dou stares at him.

    The eunuch remained motionless and bent.

    "You are a good slave!"

    Censor Dou dropped his sleeve and turned around.

    The eunuch immediately followed him, and followed him on his right.

    Dou Yushi did not go to Mrs. Dou''s house, went to the flower hall to sit down, eunuch immediately went to report, but a moment, Dou side imperial concubine came out of the house, red eyes, to Dou Yushi in front of blessing, "father."

    Dou Yushi''s voice was cold. "What are you doing back here?"

    "Father..."

    The tears of Dou''s side imperial concubine splashed down, "mother always has thousands of mistakes, but she has been with you for 20 years. How can you be so cruel to her?"

    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it. If it''s nothing, please go back."

    "Father

    Dou side imperial concubine can''t believe of shout him, "how can you say so?"

    "What do you want me to say? Say your mother did the right thing, hit her own sister? That your mother killed your sister in order to get rich? "Your mother suffered for more than 20 years for her own sake, so that I didn''t know that she had a son?"

    Every time he said a word, Dou''s face turned white. When she finished speaking, Dou''s face seemed to be shaking, but she still insisted on defending for Mrs. Dou. "Father, mother has thousands of mistakes, but she is sincere to you. In the past 20 years or so, she has managed to educate my brother and me. She has never let you down. "

    Looking at her like this, the eunuch quickly came up to help, "side imperial concubine, be careful of your body."

    Dou Yushi, with no wave on his face, got up and said, "since I''m not comfortable, I''ll go back. I have something to deal with."

    "Father

    Dou side Fei Putong knelt down, "for the sake of the child in my stomach, can''t you expose this matter?"

    Dou censor looked at her condescending, his eyes were cold, "the side princess or go back to rest, if you have any mistakes, I can''t afford it."

    "Father..."

    "Even if Zhang Ze is your son, after all, he killed the eldest brother. You can''t be so confused!"

    Dou Yushi in the eyes of the cold meaning is more thick, "side imperial concubine empress this is preaching me?"

    Dou side imperial concubine cried and collapsed on the ground, "I''m your own daughter, do you really have the heart to live in deep water for the rest of my life?"

    "Before I entered the prince''s mansion, I asked you, you said you would choose this road. In that case, you should not regret it."

    With that, he raised his feet and went out.

    "Father

    Dou side imperial concubine grasps his cape, "the daughter begged you, you let mother go, the daughter can''t have to rely on!"

    "Let go!"

    Dou side imperial concubine tightly hold not to put, not live of beg, "father, please you!"

    Dou censor scolded eunuch, "still don''t side imperial concubine Niang Niang help up."

    Eunuch bent down to help, Dou side imperial concubine still don''t let go.

    The sound of rapid footsteps came. The prince pushed the door and came in. He saw Dou''s concubine kneeling on the ground, and suddenly changed her face. "Guan''er, get up quickly, your body is important."

    Finish saying, quickly walk to Dou side imperial concubine in front of, bend over to support her.

    "My husband."

    Dou side imperial concubine tightly grasps his hand, "you help me beg father, beg him to spare my mother."

    "You get up first."

    The eldest prince helped her up, let her sit on one side, turned to salute the censor Dou, "father-in-law."

    Dou Yushi stepped back and avoided, "there is a difference between honor and inferiority. I don''t dare to be an old minister."

    The big prince flashed a stern look in his eyes, but he didn''t show it on his face. "No matter what Wan''er did, I''ll make amends for you on her behalf."

    "The eldest prince is very serious. She is my daughter. Even if she is wrong in every way, I will not care about her. I''m tired today. I want to have a rest. Please take her back to the mansion

    The purpose has not been achieved, how can the prince go like this, "my father-in-law also knows that there are many people in my house. If guan''er goes back to the house like this, she will inevitably be spread some bad rumors. Let her rest for a while, clean up, and then we''ll go back."

    Dou side imperial concubine''s eyes are red and swollen, and her clothes are stained with dust. She really can''t go back like this. Dou Yushi nodded, "OK."

    "Come on, help the concubine down to wash."

    There are maids in the palace come in, carefully holding the Dou side imperial concubine to go out.

    The prince waved his hand, and the eunuch who served in the room followed him out. There were only two people left in the room, he and censor Dou.

    The eldest prince sat down and went straight to the topic, "I heard that my father-in-law went to Pingyang County these days?"

    Dou Yushi also sat down, "yes."

    There was a moment of silence in the room, and the voice of the eldest prince rang out again, "I don''t know if my father-in-law has any harvest?"

    "No

    No,

    The prince doesn''t believe it!

    He asked someone to send a message to Pingyang County, and solved the problem when necessary. Now that Dou Yushi is back, the person he sent has no news. Dou Yushi must have some evidence.

    Moderated tone, "this matter is my mistake, if I knew Zhang Ze is father-in-law''s own son, what I said at the beginning, I would not let my people to testify."

    "You also want to help me. I will keep this kindness in mind."

    The eldest prince waved his hand, "what does my father-in-law say? We are a family. We are both prosperous and disadvantaged. Who can help you if I don''t help you?"

    His words have meaning to point to, finish saying, see to Dou Yushi, see he didn''t answer, hate secretly clench one''s teeth, "father-in-law is to think what I say is wrong?"

    "I dare not."

    After a pause, he said, "I''m running back and forth to Pingyang County. I''m very tired. If the prince has nothing to do, please go back. I want to have a rest."

    "Not bad."

    The eldest prince didn''t entangle him. He said simply, "my father-in-law has a good rest. I went back with guan''er."

    Dou Yushi sent them out to see their carriage go far, then turned back to the house, called the housekeeper to the study, "you go to do something."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the carriage, the eldest prince''s face was gloomy, and Dou''s concubine was no longer sad. She asked eagerly, "husband, what should I do next?"

    Without the support of her mother''s family, even if the eldest prince inherits the throne, she will be excluded in the palace.

    The eldest prince pitifully held her in his arms, his eyes condensed, but his words were very soft. "The reason why my mother-in-law fell to the point of being disliked by my father-in-law was caused by Zhang Ze''s mother. Now that she is in the palace of Prince Zhan, you might as well ask her, since she hasn''t appeared for more than 20 years, what is she doing now? Do you want to incriminate his son? "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the carriage of the Grand Prince''s mansion stopped in front of the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Concubine Dou came down from the carriage and ordered the eunuch who followed him to "knock on the door!"

 Chapter 1013

    At the command of concubine Dou, the eunuch went to the door of Prince Zhan''s mansion, grabbed the copper ring and knocked hard, "open the door! Open the door

    Hearing the fierce knock on the door, the doorman felt that it was not right for him to come. Instead of answering, he ran to fuber.

    Fubo walked towards the gate. He heard the sound and got angry.

    Although Wang Ye has been accepted as a military talisman, his identity is still there. These low minded things are too bullying.

    Then he slowed down and walked slowly. Standing behind the door, he raised his voice and asked, "who is it?"

    "The prince''s house."

    "I''m sorry, the emperor has made us imprisoned in the palace. We don''t treat guests in the palace. You''d better go back."

    Eat a shut door, the face of Dou side imperial concubine wants how ugly have how ugly.

    He stepped forward two steps and said, "I''m Dou''s concubine. I want to see my aunt."

    What''s on the side of the sinus? Aunt?

    I''m here to see Aunt Zhang.

    Fubo did not dare to let her in. His voice was respectful. "It''s the emperor''s order. Please forgive me."

    Dou''s side imperial concubine''s eyes are angry, but think of the eldest prince''s instruction, and the fire pressure is down again.

    Put soft voice, "you ask war princess, if she says don''t let me see, I will not see."

    After all, her identity was placed here, and fauber did not dare to neglect it too much. He answered, "just a moment, I''ll report it right away."

    Words fall, slowly to report.

    Xia Xi naturally disappeared.

    Fubo came back slowly, and said to Dou, who was about to be scorched outside the door, "our princess said that it''s a special time in the house now. It''s really inconvenient to see guests. Please come back."

    After waiting so long, I still shut the door. Dou''s side imperial concubine was so angry that her hair stood up. She turned and went back to the carriage. She told the driver in an angry voice, "go!"

    Listen to the carriage go far, Fubo let the doorman quietly open the door a crack, see they really left, this is a sigh of relief.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, he finished the memorial, put down his writing brush, got up, washed his hands, dried them, and sat back in his chair.

    Looking at the memorial, which still exudes the fragrance of ink, my eyes are firm.

    Bang bangˇ°

    The heavy knock on the door made the censor Dou squint.

    But after a while, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "master, the people of the eldest prince came to send a message, saying that the concubine Dou had moved her fetal Qi, and the situation was very bad. Let you and your wife go there as soon as possible."

    Dou Yushi quickly folded the music and got up, "go to prepare the carriage."

    "The lady

    The housekeeper asked cautiously.

    "Get one for her, too."

    The housekeeper answered and quickly went to prepare.

    When the imperial censor Dou came out of the study and came to the corridor, he just saw that Mrs. Dou, supported by a servant girl, came tottering.

    Seeing him, Mrs. Dou pushed away the servant girl and came up to grab his arm. She asked, "master, is Guan Er OK?"

    Dou Yushi flashed disgust in his eyes, threw away her hand, didn''t answer her words, and went straight to the outside of the house.

    Mrs. Dou hysterically yelled at his back, "Dou Qian, you and I have been husband and wife for many years, are you so cruel?"

    Dou Yushi ignored her, went straight out of the house, got on the carriage, and told the driver, "go!"

    Looking at his determined figure, Mrs. Dou burst into tears. The servant girl came forward and carefully helped her out of the house and into the carriage.

    The house of the great prince is brightly lit.

    Dou side imperial concubine face pale ground lies on the bed, on the wrist puts silk handkerchief, the imperial doctor is kneeling on the ground to give her pulse.

    The eldest prince and his concubine sat by.

    There was no sound in the room.

    As soon as the doctor''s hand was taken away, the prince asked, "doctor, how''s your sister?"

    The imperial doctor knelt down and turned his body around, and said, "if you go back to the prince and the concubine, the side concubine has signs of miscarriage."

    "How could that be?"

    Big prince imperial concubine''s Distressed expression, clearly placed on the face, "this is my sister''s first child, in any case, you have to keep him."

    "I''ll try my best, but my wife is worried now. It''s very bad for her health."

    The eldest imperial concubine stood up and came to the bedside. She grabbed the hand of Dou''s concubine and said in a soft voice, "younger sister, the world is big, and the child is the biggest. It''s so easy for you to have a child after you''ve been in the government for so many years. You can''t miss anything."

    "Sister..."

    Dou''s tears flow down. The eldest prince is gentle and treats her like a sister. In the past, she would tell her anything that bothered her, but now it''s a family scandal. She can''t say it or say it.

    The princess took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry any more. If you cry again, the child will be lost. Listen to me. No matter what troubles you have, you''ll put them behind you first. Let''s wait until the child is stable."

    "Yes..."

    The eldest prince also got up and looked at her pale and weak face. He was very distressed, "everything has me. You just keep your heart at ease."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Dou Yushi and Mrs. Dou arrived, as soon as they got out of the carriage, the eunuch in charge of the imperial concubine''s courtyard on Dou''s side came up in a hurry, "master Dou and Mrs. Dou, you are here."

    "How''s guan''er?"

    Mrs. Dou asked with a cry. She cried all the way. Now her eyes are red and swollen.

    The eunuch thought that she was crying because she heard that the condition of Dou''s concubine was not good. She had a better attitude towards her than Dou Yushi.

    "The doctor said there were signs of miscarriage."

    Mrs. Dou immediately began to cry again, "my poor smile."

    The eunuch led them to Dou''s yard.

    The eldest prince, the imperial concubine and the imperial doctor all left, leaving the eldest prince sitting beside the bed with the concubine.

    Got the report, said two people came, the prince sat still, "let them in."

    Two people enter a room, Dou Yushi salutes to big prince.

    Mrs. Dou went directly to the bed and looked at the collapse of the concubine. Tears fell from her heart. "Guan''er, you were OK when you left the house today, but how could you..."

    Dou''s concubine also cried.

    The prince gently wiped her tears. "The doctor just said that guan''er was worried, which led to this. If she can''t get rid of her heart knot, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep her child. "

    Mrs. Dou regretted, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said it to guan''er."

    "Actually..."

    The maid who was waiting on concubine Dou side hesitated, "concubine side, in addition to worry, today, still..."

    "What''s more, don''t say it!"

    The prince snapped.

    The palace maid Putong knelt on the ground and trembled, "after she came out of Dou''s house today, she wanted to go to the prince''s house to see her own aunt, but who knows that the people in the prince''s house not only didn''t let us see her, but also deliberately left us for a long time. When she went back, she was already uncomfortable."

    Bang!

    The prince kicked her in the chest.

    The palace maid''s body turned back and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t dare to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. She got up and knelt down again.

    "Don''t you know how she is? How dare you take her to the war palace? "

    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!"

    The maid in waiting kowtowed, and her forehead turned blue and blue.

    "Husband..."

    Dou side imperial concubine pulls the hand of big prince, weak say, "it is I insist to want to go, have nothing to do with them."

    "Get out of hereˇ°

    Kneeling maid hands and feet and used to get up, with the other maid to retreat.

    The house was quiet.

    The eldest prince took a few deep breaths of air, suppressed his anger and said, "it surprised his father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Dou Yushi didn''t speak. Mrs. Dou cried and said, "you silly child, why are you suffering?"

    "I wanted to ask my aunt to forgive my mother, but I didn''t expect that Princess Zhan wouldn''t even let me see her."

    Her words fall, Dou Yushi''s cold voice rings out, "I see side imperial concubine Niang Niang has no matter, we still go back."

    The eldest prince frowned, his eyes flashed fierce, fleeting, stood up, "guan''er is in a bad mood, let her mother-in-law talk with her, I accompany her father-in-law to the flower hall for a while."

    Dou Yushi couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to follow him to the flower hall.

    After sitting down, he poured a cup of tea for the censor himself. "Father in law, I want to stay with my mother-in-law for a few days."

    "Yes."

    "Father in law should also pay attention to his health."

    "Thank you for your concern."

    The eldest prince waved his hand. "We are a family. Why should my father-in-law be so polite to me. Elder brother is no longer here. I will live with guan''er for you and your mother-in-law in the future. "

    Dou Yushi tone indifference, "dare not."

    The eldest prince didn''t seem to hear it. He said, "father in law, go back and have a rest early. Now that you are back, it''s time to go to the morning court tomorrow."

    Censor Dou rose to leave.

    The eldest prince personally sent him out of the house to see him go far in the carriage.

    The eldest prince stood in the same place and waited for half the incense, waving his hand behind him.

    Two figures came out of the house and disappeared into the night like ghosts.

    The prince turned back to his house, and the door closed slowly behind him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The night is deep, the horse''s hooves are clattering on the ground.

    Mr. Dou sat against the wall of the car and closed his eyes.

    Suddenly, the horse hissed and became manic.

    The coachman pulled the reins with all his strength, trying to pull the horse to a stop.

    At the same time, a black shadow fell from the sky and landed on the top of the car. The shining sword was about to pierce the top of the car.

    The other shadow directly lifted the curtain of the car and ran to censor Dou with his sword.

    Poof! Poof!

    The sound of a sword piercing the body.

    One fell on the roof with his eyes wide open in disbelief. The other one fell back and fell to the ground with a thump. He looked at the direction of the carriage and saw blood coming out of the corner of his mouth.

    Then, Feng an and Feng Zhong came out of the slow carriage, but after a few leaps, they disappeared into the night.

    The horse slowed down at last, and the coachman asked nervously, "how are you, master?"

    "Nothing."

    The voice of Dou Yushi''s chilly voice came out of the room.

    The coachman was sweating. He thought that he had scared the horse and made imperial censor Dou angry. Murmur to want to explain, but can''t explain. He didn''t know why the horse was suddenly surprised. There was no passer-by in the street. If he said it wasn''t his fault, the master would think he was shirking responsibility.

 Chapter 1014

    Half an hour later, without waiting for his own people to report back, the eldest prince was furious and said, "waste, all waste!"

    The crowd of servants dare not make a sound.

    The big prince''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "go again! If you can''t get it tonight, don''t come back! "

    Someone should.

    Five or six figures leaped out of the dark and went towards the Yushi mansion.

    They moved quickly and came to the Yushi mansion. They just wanted to enter the mansion.

    There was a rush of hooves.

    Then, the gate of the Imperial Palace was opened, and five or six young men came out with lanterns, shining brightly in front of the door.

    When the sound of the horse''s hoof came to the front of the house, the people immediately turned down.

    The housekeeper hastened to meet him, "master, you are here. Our master has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Zhang Tongling of the army and horse division of five cities raised his feet and went in,

    "What important things have been lost in the mansion?"

    "I didn''t lose anything, but our master was frightened..."

    As they walked farther and farther, they could not hear their voices.

    Several people in black were afraid to move, waiting in the dark.

    One hour, two hours... It was not until the dawn of the day that commander Zhang accompanied Dou Yushi out of the house.

    Zhang Tong led him all the way to the palace gate.

    Dou Yushi got out of the carriage and said, "thank you, Zhang Tongling."

    Zhang Tongling waved his hand, "this is my duty. The censor is welcome."

    Dou Yu Shi once again thanks, finishing the robes, with the officials into the palace.

    Last night, the person sent by himself didn''t come back all night. The eldest prince knew that something was wrong. He didn''t sleep all night. Now his eyes are red.

    As soon as Dou Yushi came in, his eyes fell on him. Seeing that he was in good condition, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    Just as he was about to raise his feet, he heard the voice of going to court. He stood helplessly in the same place.

    The emperor sleepily listened to the Minister of the Ministry of household and the Minister of the Ministry of work play a few official affairs, and was about to let Mr. Zhang announce his retirement. Dou Yushi stepped out, "emperor, I have to play!"

    He has not gone to court for several days, saying that he went to Pingyang County to investigate Zhang Ze''s killing Dou Wei.

    Hearing his voice, the emperor thought he had found the evidence. As soon as his eyes brightened, he came to the spirit immediately, "say!"

    The memorial written by Dou Yushi was presented in both hands. "I have investigated the person who killed Wei''er, and I also ask the emperor to make the decision for me."

    The emperor sat up straight, "who? You said, I will make the decision for youˇ°

    "It''s the prince!"

    When he said this, the Hall fell into silence.

    The emperor suspected that he had heard the wrong thing

    Dou Yushi raised his voice, "it''s the prince!"

    When the emperor heard this, so did the civil and military officials, and they burst into flames.

    WOW!

    The emperor pulled the memorial on the Dragon case to the ground. His voice was angry. "Dou Qian, didn''t you wake up?"

    He knelt down and raised the memorial over his head with both hands. He was not frightened. "I was very angry when I found out the truth! After all, my son Dou Wei''er is the only son of my son. But the fact is that the prince wants to be the crown prince, and wants to win over Prince Zhan to help him. If he doesn''t agree, he holds a grudge. By virtue of the conflict between Wei''er and Zhang Ze, he lets people kill Wei''er and blame Zhang Ze for it. In addition, while he was in the pain of his son''s death, he encouraged him to bite the king like a mad dog. "

    "Enough!"

    The eldest prince came out of the queue and came to the censor Dou. He looked very sad. "I know that my father-in-law didn''t promise to keep the children of the side imperial concubine by your side. You hate me for that, but you don''t have to put me to death, do you?"

    "The big prince is wrong. The child of the side imperial concubine is long sun. Even if Wei Chen has thousands of courage, he doesn''t dare to ask to keep him by his side. Wei Chen is just seeking truth from facts and asking the emperor to return his son justice. "

    The eldest prince''s red eyes were even more red. "I''m heartbroken that Mr. Dou was killed. I''ve been helping my father-in-law to find evidence, but in the end, I''ve been slandered by you. Doesn''t your conscience hurt?"

    Civil and military officials listen to the two of you to me to blame each other, talk.

    "All right!"

    The Emperor gave a sharp drink, and the hall was immediately quiet.

    "Zhang De, present the memorial!"

    Zhang Gonggong came over, took the memorial and presented it to the emperor with both hands. The emperor unfolded it. The more he looked at it, the blacker his face became. Before he finished reading it, he threw the memorial at the foot of the prince and said, "villain, is this what you''ve done?"

    The prince knelt down and straightened up. "My son didn''t do it. Please check it out."

    "I ask you, do you want the throne?"

    The eldest prince said, "my father is in his prime. I just want to help you with all my heart. I never have this idea."

    "No?"

    The emperor snorted coldly, "no? What do you want to do with Fengche? "

    "Father and emperor, please be aware that there has been contact between my son''s officials and Prince Zhan all the time. How can I win over?"

    The emperor''s only reason for his delay in establishing the crown prince is that he is afraid that the crown prince will usurp the throne.

    As a censor for many years, Dou Yushi knew his thoughts well, and the memorial focused on this point. Sure enough, the emperor was angry! Staring at the prince, he said, "no, is it made up by Dou Qian?"

    The eldest prince knew that once he showed a little guilty at this time, he would be finished.

    His body is very straight, flurried answer, "is not the censor Dou fabricated, I don''t know. All I know is that Zhang Ze is his son. He wanted to exonerate Zhang Ze and protect Zhang Ze. That''s why he slandered his son''s minister! "

    When he said this, the civil and military officials burst the pot again.

    The emperor is also a Leng, turn to Dou Yushi, "that Zhang Ze is your son."

    "Yes."

    Dou Yushi''s answer is not taboo.

    "Nonsense!"

    The emperor was so angry that he wanted to grab something and hit him. He reached out and didn''t touch it. Angrily, he pointed to him, "Dou Qian, I trust you so much in vain. You even play with me."

    Dou Yushi a kowtow on the ground, "the emperor knows clearly, I dare not. Zhang Ze is indeed the son of Wei Chen. The moment that Wei Chen knew was a mixture of sadness and joy. But I don''t know right from wrong. If he really killed Dou Wei, he should pay for his life, but he didn''t. The memorials are very clear. "

    "How does the censor know that he didn''t? Maybe he is just jealous that Dou Wei is the son of the Royal censor''s mansion, and he is the person he wants to look up to. He hates Dou Wei and kills him. "

    The great prince said.

    Dou Yushi raised his head and looked back at him calmly. "The prince is wrong. He doesn''t need to look up to him. As long as he comes to yushifu to show his identity, I will let him become the prince of yushifu immediately."

    Boom!

    Civil and military officials once again burst the pot.

    In their cognition, Zhang Ze is an illegitimate son, who was obtained by the censor Dou from the outside.

    Dou Yushi so blatantly said, is not afraid to let people point to the backbone to discuss?

    "It''s you..."

    Dou Yushi''s voice continued to ring in the hall, "after Wei''er''s death, you let the boy in your house dress up as the boy beside Wei''er, and let him give false evidence to prove that Wei''er was killed by Zhang Ze. Then he encouraged me to bite the Lord Zhan to death. If I didn''t suddenly know that Zhang Ze was my son, I would have been used by you all the time! Not only that, you see me suspicious, went to Pingyang County to investigate the truth, ordered people to follow me. Seeing that I got the evidence, I was determined to kill me. Once, twice, twice, three times. In just a few days, you sent several groups of people to kill me. I would like to ask the prince, if you are not guilty, why do you want to do so? "

    "What?"

    His words fell, and the hall rang out one after another.

    The emperor glared at them angrily.

    The eldest prince''s voice is deep, "the father-in-law says this to want to have evidence."

    "Naturally, there is evidence. Does the prince want to see it?"

    The eldest prince secretly bit his teeth and turned to the emperor, "father, I think censor Dou is out of his mind. He is my father-in-law. How can I send someone to kill him?"

    "Yes, it''s impossible."

    Some people agree.

    Censor Dou is in a high position. No matter whether the prince can ascend the throne or not, he is the help of the prince. How can he send someone to kill him?

    Dou Yushi also turned to the emperor, "Wei Chen is lucky. He has been saved several times by the people of Zhan Wangye. The people who want to kill Wei Chen have also been caught. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can order people to pass them on!"

    "Bring it up!"

    The dark guard of the prince and the staff of the restaurant were brought up.

    In addition to the dark Wei, the rest are small roles, and have not seen themselves, the prince was relieved, only looked at the dark Wei one more time, then withdrew his eyes.

    Dark Wei understood the message, is to let him self-determination, but he was a point, can''t move, chin is also unloaded, even want to bite tongue suicide is impossible, can only desperately blink, but the prince eyes back, didn''t see.

    "Who are you?"

    When he was in Pingyang County, in order to get them to confess as soon as possible, the county magistrate punished a group of clerks, and then was thrown onto the carriage and bumped all the way to the capital. They had long been out of shape.

    Hearing the inquiry, he shivered and said, "the grass people are the people under the great prince. Many years ago, the great prince sent them to Pingyang County to monitor the soldiers of King Zhan..."

    "Shut up

    The eldest prince turned his head, the veins on his forehead jumped, and his eyes burst out with fire. "Who asked you to slander me?"

    The guys didn''t see him. They heard him admit that he was the great prince, and his face was so scared that he kowtowed and begged for mercy

    The big prince clenched his hands and tried his best to control the ferocious look on his face, "shut up

    Guys shut up.

    The eldest prince closed his eyes and quickly thought about the corresponding strategies. However, he found that the hall was unusually quiet. Later, he reacted and quickly explained, "father, listen to me..."

    "Say what?"

    The emperor stares at him, "say you didn''t kill? Or are these not your people? "

    The prince began to sweat on his forehead and denied, "they are not my people. I don''t know who bribed me."

    "Against you?"

    The emperor smiles coldly.

    The eldest prince had never seen him like this before. He was flustered and wanted to explain. The emperor said, "Zhang De, show him the memorial of Dou Qian."

    Duke Zhang walked over carefully, picked up the memorial of censor Dou and handed it to the prince.

    The eldest prince took it over and spread it out. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He saw that he couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground. "Father, my son is wronged. Zhang Ze is the brother-in-law of Prince Zhan and the son of censor Dou. In order to protect Zhang Ze, the two of them unite to frame up their children''s ministers. Please be aware of this. "

    "Zhang De, pass on the war lord to the temple!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A quarter of an hour later, Fengche walked into the main hall and saluted the emperor. Without waiting for him to ask, he said, "I brought two people here. They know what the prince is planning, and they ask the emperor to pass them to the hall."

 Chapter 1015

    "Pass on!"

    At the emperor''s command, the shopkeeper and the chef were soon led into the hall.

    See clearly is them two people, big prince in brain bang of a voice.

    Just now did not see two people, he also holds the fluke psychology, thought that two people were escaped, did not expect is by the wind Che alone. Now they are not hurt at all. Can we say that they

    The shopkeeper and the chef went into the hall and kowtowed on their knees.

    Feng Che explained, "they are the shopkeeper and chef of Yuelai restaurant in Pingyang County. Their purpose is to monitor me and report my affairs to the prince at any time.

    "Xiao Yi, is this true?"

    The emperor asked.

    It was a few years ago that Fengche came to Pingyang County to recuperate. At that time, the eldest prince had such a mind? How many things has he planned over the years?

    The great prince''s cold sweat came out layer by layer, but he tried to keep calm in front of him and knelt down. "My father, my son is wronged. My son doesn''t know them. Please tell me."

    "You don''t know?"

    The emperor stares at him, eyes already gathered cold meaning, "do you mean war lord wrongs you?"

    Big prince a kowtow on the ground, "son Chen dare not, but son Chen is really wronged."

    The emperor suddenly turned to the shopkeeper, "you say!"

    The shopkeeper lowered his head after entering the hall. He was startled and trembled to say, "Caomin is under the great prince. Many years ago, he was ordered to open a restaurant in Pingyang County to monitor Lao Zhanwang''s every move. Later, when the old king died and the LORD was injured, he turned to monitor him.

    Originally, the two grasshoppers have been hiding well these years, and no one has found them. But not long ago, we two received an order from the eldest prince. One was that when Mr. Dou went to Pingyang County, he asked us to receive him well and try to make him conflict with Zhang Ze in order to carry out the later plan; Another is that when the emperor sends people to Pingyang County to take the files of Youbao''s murder, let''s send people to the place where the files are stored without the county government. "

    Bang!

    The emperor punched heavily on the table, staring at the fire in the eyes of the prince, "what else do you have to say?"

    The prince never thought that the shopkeeper would betray him.

    He knows he can''t say anything now. It is wrong to admit it; It''s also wrong not to admit it.

    It''s better not to admit it to the death, but to leave it to fate.

    Again, he knocked his head heavily on the ground, "this is totally a frame up. My son didn''t do it. Please be aware of it!"

    "Evil animal!"

    The emperor angrily scolded, "at this time, you still deny it. Do you really think I''m not willing to punish you?"

    "I dare not."

    "Order to go down and imprison the eldest prince in his own palace. He is not allowed to go out of the palace without my order!"

    "The Emperor..."

    Dou Yushi said, "the eldest prince killed my son for his own sake. He also put the blame on Zhang Ze. Please punish him severely."

    As soon as he said this, the hall was full of breaths.

    It''s a great punishment for the emperor to imprison the eldest prince in his palace. The censor Dou is not satisfied with it. Is it difficult to make the eldest prince pay for Dou Wei''s life?

    The Emperor didn''t expect that censor Dou was not satisfied with his orders. Leng after a while, just calm voice asks, "Dou Yushi thinks how should I punish severely?"

    There was anger in his voice. All the civil and military officials could hear it, but imperial censor Dou didn''t seem to hear it. He said, "since ancient times, it''s killing people to pay for their lives..."

    Before he finished his words, he thought about the sound of pumping air in the hall, and felt that the censor Dou was crazy. It was the Grand Prince, who asked him to pay for Dou Wei''s life?

    "Dou Qian!"

    Don''t wait for the big prince to talk, the emperor says angrily, "do you know what you are talking about?"

    Dou Yushi''s body is straight, "I know, I do this not only to seek justice for my son, but also to give the world an account. If we set a precedent here for the great prince, killing people doesn''t have to pay for their lives, can all the people under the protection of the imperial power do whatever they want? In their eyes, other people''s lives are like mole ants. They can kill whoever they want and how they want? What is the meaning of the law of our country? "

    "You..."

    The emperor was too angry to speak.

    The prince''s face turned white again and again. He tried to defend himself several times, but he didn''t say a word.

    After a long delay, the emperor said, "Dou Qian, are you teaching me how to do it?"

    "I dare not."

    "Don''t you dare?"

    The emperor''s anger rushed to the top of his head, "is there anything you dare not do?"

    "As the head of the Royal censor, I take the salary of the royal family and guard the door of the emperor. It is the duty of a minister to admonish all officials and the royal family. "

    "Duty?"

    The emperor sneered, "since you talk about your duty, I''ll ask you, is it only Xiao Yi''s responsibility that things have come to this stage? It''s not you who beat the drum and cry in front of me. It''s Dou Wei who was instigated to be killed by Prince Zhan. You also put the past affairs of Prince Zhan in front of me one by one. Is that your duty? "

    "I was wrong, and I should be punished, so..."

    Dou Yushi put down his chaoban, raised his hand, and took off his Hualing. "I resigned as censor to show my punishment."

    Boom!

    The main hall was once again fried.

    The emperor was stunned by his actions, and then squinted, "Dou Qian, do you really want to do this?"

    Dou Yushi put his flower plume on the ground and said, "yes!"

    The emperor gas of straight nod, "good, very good, in that case, I complete you."

    Dou Yushi kowtowed to the ground, "thank you, Emperor!"

    "You, you..."

    The emperor''s eyes were black. Dou Qian has been an official in the court for many years. He is honest and upright. Many times, he runs counter to the emperor''s idea. The emperor has wanted to stop his official position for countless times, but not under such circumstances.

    One of his accomplices has been dismissed. What should the prince do?

    But now the words have been said, he is the ninth five, naturally can''t turn back, staring at Dou Yushi''s head, want to give him a few holes.

    Since he succeeded to the throne, no one has embarrassed him so much in front of all the civil and military officials.

    "Minister..."

    One word export, Dou Yushi remembered that he had taken off the top of the Hualing, changed his mouth, "the grass people have discharged their official posts, but also asked the emperor to punish the prince again."

    "Dou Qian!"

    The emperor yelled at him angrily. He picked up something on the Dragon case and killed him. But it backfired. He didn''t catch anything and gasped, "do you want to force me?"

    "I dare not, but I still say that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. If the emperor does not punish him severely, how can he give an account to the common people in the world?"

 Chapter 1016

    The emperor was hard to ride a tiger, and his eyes were dark. He was slow for a long time, and then he looked at the censor Dou, "what a person to explain to the people of the world! Then tell me how to punish Xiao Yi. "

    "According to the law, he should be driven out of the capital and immediately moved to his fiefdom. He can never return to Beijing forever," said Dou

    His voice declined, the main hall once again burst the pot, civil and military officials no longer care to avoid suspicion, have come out to help the prince intercede.

    "Emperor, even if the big prince is wrong, it can''t be so wrong. I hope the emperor will give a lighter punishment."

    "Your Majesty, the eldest prince has been working hard these years to help you deal with the affairs of the court. There is no merit, but there is also hardship. I hope the emperor will give you a lighter punishment."

    "Censor Dou is crazy. He''s climbing and biting at random. Please ask the emperor to punish him!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hula out of a large, all kneeling on the ground to help the prince intercede.

    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s face became darker, and he said angrily, "enough!"

    A crowd of intercessors shut up immediately.

    "Take Xiao Yi back to his palace, and don''t let him go out without my order!"

    The imperial guard should be, come forward to detain people.

    "The Emperor..."

    When Dou Yu Shi wanted to say something more, Feng Che covered his mouth and coughed twice. Taking advantage of the time when the imperial guards came, he whispered to him, "almost."

    Dou Yushi swallowed his words at the back.

    The Imperial Army pressed the Prince down, and the hall was quiet again.

    Looking at the black people kneeling on the main hall, the emperor was even more angry. He threw his sleeve and stood up, "retreat!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the civil and military officials left one after another, and only Fengche and Dou Yushi, the shopkeeper and the chef were left in the hall.

    The Emperor didn''t give an order, the shopkeeper and the chef naturally want to go back with Fengche.

    As for the censor Dou, he stood up slowly, took off his official robe without hesitation, folded it neatly and put it together with his flower plume. He was wearing a white coat and said to Fengche, "I''m going to meet ze''er in the prison. I don''t know if Prince Zhan can join me?"

    Feng Che nodded, "I''m waiting for the censor outside the prison gate of Jingzhao mansion."

    Dou Qian arched his hand and turned out of the hall. In the strange eyes and voices of the people, he went back to his carriage.

    There is a suit of clothes in the car, which he prepared when he came to the court early in the morning.

    He has done so many wrong things at the instigation of the eldest prince. If he wants to pull the eldest prince down, he must resign first. He made preparations when he came.

    Calmly put on the clothes and told the coachman, "go to the prison of Jingzhao mansion."

    Fengche leads the shopkeeper and the chef to come out and let Fengan send them back. He gets on the carriage and goes to the prison of Jingzhao mansion with censor Dou.

    In the early days, the official of Jingzhao saw everything in his eyes. After he left the palace, he thought that Fengche and imperial censor Dou would come to ask for help.

    But the Emperor didn''t give a clear order, he didn''t dare to let people go, but if he didn''t, he couldn''t explain to Fengche and Dou Yushi. I was worried. I heard from the prison head that they had gone to the gate of the prison.

    After thinking about it, the official of Jingzhao took a blank document and went to the gate of the prison. First, he gave Fengche a gift, "Lord Zhan."

    Feng Che nodded slightly.

    The official of Jingzhao handed the blank document to him. "I haven''t received the emperor''s will yet. Can Prince Zhan sign your name on the document? If the emperor is responsible, I''ll have an explanation."

    Feng Che signed it.

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin breathed a sigh of relief, carefully put the document, and ordered the prison, "release people."

    The prison head quickly steps in and takes Zhang Ze out.

    After several days in prison, everything was fine except that he was slightly pale.

    Out of the prison gate, see wind Che standing there, go over to shout, "brother-in-law."

    He this, shout of Beijing Zhao Fu Yin in the heart a shock, unconsciously lift an eye to see breeze Che.

    I saw Feng Che''s face as usual, as if Zhang Ze had been calling him. Feng Che nodded slightly, "let''s go home. I''m still waiting for you."

    Zhang Ze nodded.

    Dou Yushi opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. He watched Zhang Ze get on the chariot of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin looked at him sympathetically, but did not comfort him.

    Dou Yushi was out of his mind and got on the carriage. He told the driver to follow the carriage of Prince Zhan''s mansion and go to the mansion.

    The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion is wide open, with Aunt Zhang, Xia Xi, qian''er and Hu Zi in front, and Fu Bo leading a group of servants behind. The carriage stopped, Zhang Ze went down, went to Aunt Zhang and called out, "mother, elder sister, younger sister."

    Aunt Zhang and Xia Xi nodded. Qian''er called him, "second brother-in-law."

    Tiger son is to gather directly in front of him to look at him, "are you ok?"

    Zhang Ze touched his head, "it''s OK."

    Huzi laughed, "I knew you were OK."

    Fubo asked the servant to bring the brazier over and put it not far from Zhang Ze''s feet. "Second uncle, step over the brazier and get rid of the mildew."

    Zhang Zezhao did it and stepped over the brazier.

    Dou Yushi looked at the front of the hilarity, face involuntarily floating envy.

    In his impression, only when he was picked up by pansy Niang and lived in Bai''s house, did he have such a moment.

    Wind Che walked past, a group of people into the house.

    From beginning to end, Aunt Zhang did not look at him. Dou Yushi in the heart is not taste, fell off the curtain, bitterly told the coachman, "back to the house."

    The big prince sent someone to kill Dou Wei and put the blame on Prince Zhan. Within an hour, it spread all over the capital.

    Whether it''s teahouses, pubs or pedestrians walking along the road, they are talking about it.

    Harem.

    The empress angrily broke the tea cup and scolded, "Dou Qian, an old man, is it too long to live?"

    As early as the moment when she was angry, the eunuch in charge of the eunuch expelled all the people. But even so, he was still in a cold sweat. If this sentence reached the emperor''s ears, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Lady, be careful."

    The eldest prince is the Queen''s only support, but now Dou Qian has pulled him off his horse and is about to be banished to the fiefdom. The queen is so angry that she doesn''t care what she says carefully.

    "You go and call me the concubine Dou."

    Since Dou Qian did not care about his feelings and forced the prince to this stage, she could not make Dou Qian comfortable.

    After waiting for the queen for many years, the eunuch in charge naturally understood her idea and carefully advised her, "Niang Niang, last night the prince''s mansion invited the imperial doctor and said that concubine Dou had signs of miscarriage. You..."

    Pop!

    The empress is a tea cup to fall on the ground again, "he Dou Qian since want to destroy my son, why do I leave a hand to show mercy, go to call!"

    A quarter of an hour later, Dou''s concubine was called into the palace.

    The queen didn''t see her, so she knelt down in the courtyard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    Zhang Ze took a good bath, put on new clothes, gave the old clothes to Fubo, and then came to the flower hall.

    In the flower hall, there are not only Aunt Zhang, but also Xia Xi and Fengche.

    Guarding Xia Xi, Aunt Zhang said, "you sit down, I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 1017

    Mr. Zhang sat down in order.

    Aunt Zhang said, "I''m from the Bai family. You already know that. There''s another thing you don''t know. Dou Qian is your father."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t know who Dou Qian was, so there was no response.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che have a look at each other, and then Xia Xi picks an eyebrow and makes a wink at Feng Che. Feng Che is very kind-hearted and says, "Dou Qian is the censor of Dou."

    Master Zhang was stunned and looked at his mother.

    Aunt Zhang doesn''t care, "it''s him. I thought he was dead. That''s why I told you that your father is dead. But this old bastard sent you to prison himself. In that case, you don''t have to recognize him as a father. Let him be an old one. "

    Mr. Zhang

    Xia Xi and Feng Che hold back laughing.

    "It has to start decades ago..."

    Aunt Zhang told the whole story.

    Mr. Zhang was a little confused. To be exact, since he knew he had a father, he began to be confused.

    Until his mother finished, he was still in a confused state, some of them could not come back.

    With that, Aunt Zhang took a few mouthfuls of tea, put it down, and said, "OK, I''ve told you what I should tell you. Have a good rest today, and we''ll leave for Pingyang County tomorrow. I''ve been out for so many days, and I want to die for my two precious grandchildren. "

    Mr. Zhang hasn''t come back yet.

    Aunt Zhang tilted her eyes at him. "What''s the matter? Do you want to recognize your father?"

    Mr. Zhang came back and said, "No."

    "I wish he didn''t. He''s very cheeky now. Maybe he''ll come to you. Remember what I said, don''t see him

    "Yes."

    Aunt Zhang was satisfied and was about to let him go back to rest. Fubo came in and reported, "the white father and son are here, and they want to see the old lady in law."

    "No see."

    For master Bai and Bai Qin, Aunt Zhang has no resentment. But I don''t want to recognize them.

    As for what Mrs. Bai did, it was their housework, and she was not an outsider.

    Fubo went back to master Bai and Bai Qin.

    They came here when they heard that master Zhang had been released. After hearing that Aunt Zhang refused to see them, she handed the box in her hand to Uncle Fu. "Please give this box to my elder sister. There are one million taels of silver in it. At the beginning, my mother divided the property of my family into three parts, and my elder sister deserved five million taels of silver. But the silver has been moved. We can''t raise so much money for a while. Give her these first, We''ll give her the rest slowly. "

    "This..."

    Fubo was embarrassed. "Later, I''ll ask the old lady in law."

    "Don''t ask."

    The elder sister won''t even see the noodles, so she won''t accept the silver. Master Bai shoved the box into fauber''s arms and left in a hurry.

    Fubo had no choice but to come back with the box in his arms, put it on the table in front of Aunt Zhang, and said master Bai''s words word for word.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t say anything. She opened the box and looked at it. She said, "since your grandfather and grandmother left it to me, take it and keep it for my two grandchildren."

    Mr. Zhang

    I feel like I picked it up.

    "You didn''t pick it up. I couldn''t spare myself at that time. Where would I pick up a child?"

    Aunt Zhang saw through his mind for a moment and said.

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing.

    Mr. Zhang blushed, picked up the box and got up, "then I''ll go back and have a rest."

    Aunt Zhang waved, "go."

    "Auntie..."

    Waiting for Zhang Ye to go out, Xia Xi smiles and says, "you and qian''er have come these days, and they don''t have time to go out for a stroll. Now it''s OK. I''ll take you out tomorrow."

    Aunt Zhang waved her hand. "I grew up in the capital. I''ve been tired of everything here. Take qian''er."

    "Two more days, then?"

    "No, I''ll go back first. When qian''er has enough fun, you can send her back."

    "That''s OK. You''ve been out for so long. Qing''er and my parents must be worried. I''ll send you out of the city tomorrow morning."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the palace, the weather is hot. Dou''s concubine is sweating and fainting. No eunuch dares to intercede for her.

    Concubine Dou knew that the queen was punishing herself.

    But she was not easy to conceive the child, do not want to lose, strong support, bang bang bang of kowtow, "daughter-in-law know wrong, please mother see in my stomach, the child''s sake, forgive me this time."

    The empress has never heard of it, let alone the censor Dou''s resignation. Even if he doesn''t, he is also the enemy of the prince. How could she tolerate the enemy''s daughter giving birth to the eldest prince''s child.

    The imperial concubine''s forehead on the side of Dou was blue and purple, and her physical strength was gradually exhausted.

    Seeing that it was almost time, the queen said, "let her go!"

    The steward''s aunt came out to spread a message, and a group of maids helped Dou''s concubine to get up, and helped her back to the prince''s mansion in a hurry.

    When Princess an heard the report from the palace official, she covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "our empress is really wise and confused. She has openly harmed the eldest prince''s offspring. The emperor must be furious when he knows."

    Sure enough, an hour later, news came from the prince''s mansion that the concubine had miscarried.

    When the news came to the emperor''s ears, the emperor was furious and ordered the queen to kneel at the door of Yangxin hall. He ordered her not to kneel until dark and not to get up.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Back to the mansion, master Bai sits listlessly on the chair. Bai Qin wants to open his mouth several times, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.

    In the courtyard over there, rui''er and Baijin are chatting happily. These days, rui''er has been living in Baijin. Baijin is in a good mood.

    "Cousin."

    Rui''er poured a cup of tea for Bai Jin and sent it to her, "I have something to tell you."

    "You said

    "Can you let your cousin secretly go to see your aunt in the evening? My aunt has lost a lot of weight because she doesn''t eat these days. I can''t persuade her. I want to persuade her."

    "My mother is so stupid. No matter what happens, she has to eat."

    "That''s what I tried to persuade, but my aunt just didn''t listen. I think she loves her cousin the most. He used to persuade me, which should be useful."

    "Good."

    White brocade nods, "I secretly go to elder brother at night, let him see Niang."

    Rui''er''s eyes were full of smiles. "I knew my cousin was in love with her aunt."

    "That still need you to say, my own mother I can not hurt."

    "Yes, yes, yes. Well, in the evening, you and I will cook some dishes and serve them."

    As night falls, master Bai goes to his study after supper. Bai Qin goes back to his room and leans on his chair to think about things.

    Dong Dong, there''s a knock on the door.

    Bai Qin opened his eyes and said, "come in!"

    White brocade is carrying skirt to walk in, "big brother."

    Bai Qin frowned, "didn''t dad ask you to reflect in the hospital? How did you get out? "

    "It''s mother."

    White brocade face is distressed, "Niang has not had a good meal for several days, I sneak out to find you, want you to persuade her."

 Chapter 1018

    Bai Qin is busy preparing money for Aunt Zhang these days. She really doesn''t care about her mother. Wen Yan stands up and says, "let''s go."

    Bai Jin is very happy. He follows him to lady Bai''s courtyard.

    Since being forbidden to walk, Bai Jin hasn''t seen her mother. At first sight, she exclaimed, "mother, how did you become like this?"

    Mrs. Bai''s face was yellow, her eyes were sunken, her cheeks were not as smooth as they used to be, and her whole flesh was much thinner. Even the clothes she wore were very wide.

    White madam wry smile, "Niang a thought because of own private affair, let your big aunt suffer so many years of crime, then in the heart uncomfortable."

    "Mother."

    White brocade walks over to feel distressed to embrace her, "you even if have mistake, also don''t so punish oneself."

    "Silly boy."

    White madam pats her shoulder, "Niang is not to punish oneself, Niang is to feel uneasy in the heart."

    Bai Qin didn''t speak and stood aside quietly.

    White madam eye falls on him, "Qin son."

    Bai Qin pursed her lips, eh.

    White lady tears immediately flow down, let go of white brocade, walk slowly in front of him, tears blurred eyes said, "I thought you never pay attention to mother again."

    Bai Qin didn''t speak.

    His mother made such a big mistake. With his understanding of his father, it is impossible for him to let the Wei family return the money. It is very likely that his father will give his mother a letter of divorce and let her go back to the Wei family directly.

    He was unable to dissuade, and could not dissuade either, because his mother''s own selfish interests made his aunt, a rich young lady, become a country woman, and his grandfather and grandmother did not see their daughter whom they wanted to see at the end of their lives.

    If it were him, he would deal with it just like his father.

    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Mrs. Bai burst into tears. "Qin Er, my mother is wrong. My mother is really wrong."

    Baijin couldn''t see it any more, and strode over to accuse Baiqin, "brother, what''s the matter with you? I want you to persuade my mother, not to annoy her. "

    Bai Qin hesitated for a moment, took out the handkerchief, and awkwardly wiped the tears for Mrs. Bai, "mother, don''t cry, it''s important for her body."

    Mrs. Bai cried even more. She grabbed his hand and said, "Qin Er, my mother thought you would never want me again."

    "Big brother will not."

    Bai Jin grabs the handkerchief in Bai Qin''s hand and gently wipes it for his mother. "My mother thinks too much. How can elder brother not want my mother?"

    Bai Jin didn''t know what Mrs. Bai had done in those years. All she knew was that rui''er told her.

    Rui''er just tells her that Mrs. Bai moved the silver of the White House and helped the Wei family. Bai Jin doesn''t think it''s a big deal. The two families are relatives, so it''s necessary to help them.

    White lady stopped crying, white brocade helped her to the chair, just sat down, Rui son personally brought food in. Four dishes and one soup, plus rice.

    He went to the table and put the food on the table one by one. He said with a smile, "these are made by jin''er and me. Can you taste them, aunt?"

    Mrs. Bai''s eyes were still red and she shook her head. "I can''t eat it. You can take it down."

    "How can that be? My aunt hasn''t had a good meal for several days. If you go on like this, your body will collapse. How much do you want to eat? "

    Mrs. Bai still shook her head.

    Rui''er winks at Baijin.

    Bai Jin sat beside Mrs. Bai and gently advised, "Niang, please have some. I''m cooking for the first time today. I''ll give you face. "

    Mrs. Bai still doesn''t move her chopsticks.

    "Auntie, if you don''t like eating alone, we''ll all sit down and eat with you."

    Then he looked at Bai Qin with a prayer in his eyes.

    After all, it''s her mother. Bai Qin hesitated for a moment and slowly went to the table to sit down. Rui''er was relieved. She sat down next to Mrs. Bai, took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to her. Then she put the dish in front of her. "You see, my cousin is with you. How much do you want to eat?"

    Mrs. Bai looked at Bai Qin. Bai Qin had to pick up chopsticks and said, "eat, I''ll accompany you."

    "Good."

    Mrs. Bai''s tears came down again. She quickly wiped them clean, picked up the dish that Ruier put on her plate and put it into her mouth.

    White brocade and pistil son also picked up chopsticks to accompany her to eat.

    Warmth flows quietly in the house.

    Bai Jin hasn''t eaten well these days. Smelling the smell of the food, she doesn''t feel that she has eaten more. Mrs. Bai sees it in her eyes and gives her some dishes instead.

    Baijin ate happily, unconsciously ate a lot, while eating praise, "cousin''s skill is good, I haven''t eaten such a delicious meal for a long time."

    "If it''s delicious, eat more."

    Rui''er helped her to pick up the dishes. After taking back the chopsticks, she noticed that Bai Qin didn''t eat much in front of her, and she also gave him some, "cousin is thin, too. Eat more."

    When she said this, Mrs. Bai also found out that she couldn''t take care of her own food and gave it to Bai Qin, "Qin Er, you should eat some."

    Bai Qin ate it all in silence.

    After eating more than half of the meal, Baijin was full and put down his chopsticks, "I''m full first, you..."

    Words did not finish, in front of a black, lying on the table.

    Bai Qin''s eyelids jumped, and immediately threw the chopsticks in his hand, "come...", a word put out, but also in front of a black, lying on the table.

    Mrs. Bai and rui''er put down their chopsticks at the same time, and their faces were frozen, which was different from the words and smiles just now.

    They got up and helped Bai Qin to the bed. Mrs. Bai personally took off Bai Qin''s robe and put on the jacket and skirt that had been prepared for a long time.

    Rui''er comes to help Bai Qin sit up. Mrs. Bai disordered Bai Qin''s hair, put her hair in a bun, put rouge on him, took out the wine prepared earlier, took a sip in her mouth, and then sprayed it on Bai Qin.

    Sign Rui son to support him to go out, enjoin her, "be careful, don''t let the person discover flaw."

    Rui''er nodded, put Bai Qin''s arm on her shoulder, and helped her to walk out. When she came to the door, she said out loud, "aunt, cousin, I''ll go back with my cousin first."

    "Slow down."

    There was no difference in Mrs. Bai''s voice.

    Rui''er opens the door, and the two servant girls she brings come to help, one in front and the other behind, protecting them.

    There were no lanterns in the courtyard, only the faint candlelight in the house was shining faintly in the courtyard.

    The servants didn''t pay much attention. Rui''er three helped Bai Qin out of the yard and quickly went back to his own yard. They threw him on the bed and gasped for breath.

    "Get me a glass of water."

    The servant girl went to the table to pour water and brought it to her. Rui''er took it and drank it up. She gave the cup to the servant girl. "You two go outside and guard. No one is allowed to come in!"

    Two servant girls should be, put the cup on the table, go out at the same time, gently bring the door.

    Rui''er looks down at Bai Qin in disgust. Then she goes to the water basin and comes back with a wet handkerchief. She wipes the rouge on his face, throws the handkerchief on the ground at will and begins to untie her clothes.

 Chapter 1019

    Master Bai went to his study and looked at the books.

    These days, in order to raise that million taels of silver, he and Bai Qin negotiated to deal with a lot of goods.

    Look, look, an idea comes to mind.

    He put down the account book and squinted. It''s been many days. He didn''t see the Wei family send any more money. Didn''t he raise it, or did he have another plan?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Master Bai stood up, went out of his study and went to find Bai Qin, but he didn''t see anyone. He asked the boy in Bai Qin''s courtyard, "where''s your young master?"

    "Just now miss jin''er came here. The young master went with her."

    Brocade son was forbidden foot, without his permission, who let her come out?

    Master Bai feels that something is wrong. He asks the housekeeper to come and take him to the Baijin courtyard. Baijin is not there.

    Without saying a word, master Bai turned and went to Mrs. Bai''s courtyard. He kicked the door open and went in.

    The food on the table has not been cleaned up, and there are only Mrs. Bai and Bai Jin in the room. Mrs. Bai sits and Bai Jin lies on the bed.

    "What have you done to jin''er?"

    Mrs. Bai said with a smile, "she''s my daughter. What can I do to her?"

    Master Bai went to explore Bai Jin''s breath, but he didn''t notice the difference. He put down his heart and asked, "where''s Qin er?"

    "That''s strange. I haven''t been out of this yard for many days. How can I know where he has gone?"

    "There are four pairs of chopsticks on the table. Dare you say Qin Er hasn''t been here?"

    "I haven''t been here." White madam says of cloud light breeze light, "that is brocade son and my servant girl of."

    Master Bai squinted, then turned and walked out.

    "Baijiang!" Mrs. Bai suddenly screamed, suddenly got up and ran after him, grabbed his clothes and said, "don''t go. Let''s make a clear account of the past 20 years."

    Master Bai didn''t talk nonsense to her. He directly told the housekeeper, "pull her away!"

    The housekeeper waved, four servant girls came up and pulled Mrs. Bai away.

    Master Bai quickly stepped out of the room, and Mrs. Bai''s laughter came from behind. Master Bai felt something and told the housekeeper, "come on, let''s go to Wei Rui yard."

    The housekeeper and others ran quickly. The servant girl at the door of the house was startled and stood up to block the door. "Our young lady has rested. You can''t go in."

    "Pull away!"

    Two boys came forward, one by one dragged the servant girl away, and the housekeeper kicked the door open.

    "Ah

    With a scream, rui''er, who had just taken off half of her clothes, quickly hid behind the bed curtain.

    The housekeeper hesitated, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.

    "Take her!"

    Master Bai came in after him and heard the scream. He immediately understood what had happened and gave orders immediately.

    The housekeeper backed out and waved several servant girls in. After a while, rui''er, who was not well dressed, was escorted out and stepped out of the door. Seeing master Bai''s dark face, Rui''s teeth trembled. "Aunt, uncle."

    White master slapped her in the face, "shameless."

    Pistil son head was hit slant in the past, in the eyes gathered Yin ruthless.

    "Take them down and lock them up with the Wei family."

    After master Bai''s orders, he walked into the room. See white Qin motionless lie on the bed, secretly called a lucky, "wake up the young master!"

    The housekeeper took the water, lifted it with his hand, and sprinkled it on Bai Qin''s face carefully. Bai Qin woke up. Thinking of the scene before her coma, she sat up and saw that she was only wearing profanity pants. Her face turned white instantly.

    "She didn''t succeed."

    Master Bai''s voice rang out on his head. Bai Qin saw someone in the room. He looked up and moved his lips.

    "Get dressed, I have something to say to you."

    The housekeeper himself went to get Bai Qin''s clothes. Bai Qin dressed himself and sat down on the chair. He never thought that his mother would even design it himself.

    "Do you recognize her this time?"

    Master Bai asked in a deep voice.

    Bai Qin lowered her head and did not speak.

    "This should be designed by the Wei family. They want to cook mature rice with raw rice. In this way, they don''t have to pay back the millions of taels of silver. They can also give you Ruier and continue to be relatives with our Bai family."

    "I''m her own son."

    Bai Qin''s voice is bitter. They all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but... What''s the difference between pushing him into the fire pit?

    "She has only the Wei family in her heart. For the sake of the Wei family, she can give up everything. It''s good that you are her own son, but compared with the Wei family, you are nothing."

    It''s nothing.

    These words echoed in Bai Qin''s ears, and he closed his eyes.

    "The Wei family dares to calculate you like this, and I can''t make them feel better."

    Master Bai said and got up, "you come with me."

    Bai Qin followed him to the courtyard where the Wei family lived.

    Rui''er was brought over. Wei Zhong knew that she had lost her hand. He was in a panic. Master Bai took people into the yard and asked the boy to take him to the yard. "Come on, cut off his finger."

    "You dare!"

    Wei Zhongqiang shouts.

    Master Bai didn''t pay any attention and asked people to hold him down.

    Wei Zhong struggled.

    Wei Yuan and rui''er come out of the room and want to protect Wei Zhong. They are stopped at the door.

    "Baijiang...", Wei Yuanlian called master Bai''s name, "if you dare to fight my father, I won''t let you go!"

    "Chop!"

    The boy''s hand fell, and one of Wei Zhong''s fingers was cut off.

    Wei Zhong screamed miserably in the courtyard.

    Wei Yuan and rui''er shake their bodies.

    Master Bai ordered word by word, "send it to the Wei family and tell them that if I don''t see any silver in five days, I will cut off another one."

    Wei Zhong turned his eyes and fainted.

    Wei Yuan and rui''er fall on the ground with weak legs.

    Master Bai didn''t even look at them and left with them.

    Wei Yuan used both hands and feet to climb up to Wei Zhong, "Dad, Dad!"

    Rui''er slowly stands up and reaches out her hand to one side. The maid takes out a porcelain vase from her arms and gives it to her. Rui''er takes it to Wei Zhong, squats down, pulls out the cork, and pours the golden sore medicine on Wei Zhong''s hand.

    The blood stopped slowly. Rui''er put down the porcelain bottle, tore off a corner of her skirt and wrapped it up for Wei Zhong. She motioned Wei Yuan and her to carry Wei Zhong into the room.

    "Little sister, what shall we do next?"

    After putting Wei Zhong on the bed, Wei Yuan asked with a cry.

    Rui''er''s eyes flashed cruel, "if he is not benevolent, don''t blame us for being unjust!"

    An hour later, the White House people rest, a figure quietly came out of the courtyard where the Wei family lived, sneaked to the backyard, jumped over the wall of the White House, and soon disappeared in the vast night.

    The following day

    After breakfast, the party sent Aunt Zhang and Zhang Ze out of the palace.

    When she got to the side of the carriage, Aunt Zhang turned back with a smile, "OK, don''t send me. Let''s go."

    "Slow down on the road."

    Xia Xi asked.

    Aunt Zhang answered with a smile and turned to get on the carriage.

    A carriage galloped up and stopped in front of the crowd. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the anxious face of imperial censor Dou came out. "There''s something wrong, pansy. Baijiang and Baiqin have been taken away by the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion!"

 Chapter 1020

    Jingzhao Mansion

    Master Bai and Bai Qin are kneeling in the lobby, and Mrs. Bai is kneeling beside them with tears in her eyes.

    Wei Zhong was lying on the ground, with no blood on his face. A finger of his left hand was wrapped, and there was a faint trace of blood. Wei Yuan knelt beside him, his face even paler than his. Rui''er, not to mention her messy hair, untidy clothes, swollen half of her face and bruised corners of her mouth.

    When Xia Xi and Dou Yushi come in, what they see is this scene. Xia Xi squints.

    See them two people, Beijing Zhao Fu Yin a head two big.

    After he released Master Zhang from prison yesterday, he prayed a lot. In the future, he should never encounter anything about Prince Zhan''s mansion. But today, I see Princess Zhan.

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin didn''t hear that Xia Xi had any relationship with the Bai family. He thought it was imperial censor Dou who went to beg her. Xia Xi came to do this favor.

    After all, since the early court yesterday, the whole court knew that imperial censor Dou had been on the thigh of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    Come over from the table and salute Xia Xi, "I don''t know why Princess Zhan came here?"

    Xia Xi raised his chin and pointed to master Bai and Bai Qin, "relatives of the family."

    relative?

    Jingzhaofu not only has a big head, but also has pain.

    He didn''t understand that the capital was so big and there were so many families, but this Bai family was related to her?

    "And you?"

    "It''s just a spectator, Lord Fu Yin. Let''s not interrupt."

    Jingzhao''s official doesn''t believe her.

    But they still ordered people to move chairs and let them sit down. They went back to the lobby to continue the trial.

    A clap startles a hall wood, "white Wei Shi, you continue to say."

    Mrs. Bai burst into tears and said intermittently, "something happened to my mother''s family and I was waiting for the money. At that time, the master and qin''er were not at home, so I embezzled the money in the house to help my mother''s family. Who knows that when the master came back, he was furious and asked me to write to her family and let them return the money.

    Master Mingjian, I begged him to wait for a moment when my mother''s family could not collect so much money. He didn''t agree. He asked someone to write a letter to my mother''s family saying that I was seriously ill and that time was running out. My elder brother and nephew were very anxious when they saw it. As soon as they entered the house, they were locked up by him. Then they wrote a letter to my mother''s family and threatened them.

    My mother''s family sold off their property and managed to collect 500000 Liang for my niece to send them. They not only didn''t release anyone, but also detained my niece and continued to threaten my mother''s family to pay back the money. "

    At this point, she couldn''t go on crying. She beat her chest while crying. Half a day later, he continued to say intermittently, "but I didn''t expect that Qin ER and he had a bad intention on Rui ER and forcibly occupied her. When the master knew, he threatened us not to say anything. If my elder brother didn''t follow, he asked someone to cut off his finger and warned him that if he dared to say so, he would cut off one of his fingers every few days.

    My Lord, the palm and the back of my hand are full of meat. This is my elder brother. Seeing his fingers cut off, my heart is like a knife, but there is no way. I''m afraid that things will spread out, Qin Er can''t see people later, but Rui Er is innocent, she is still young, how can she go out to see people after such a thing happened? She has no choice but to die

    What she said was intermittently and bitterly. When everyone in the hall heard it, they all sighed. Even Zhang Du''s head looked at Bai Qin a little more, and he was pretty, but he did something worse than a pig or a dog.

    Even the official of Jingzhao was indignant and said, "Bai Qin, what else do you have to say?"

    Bai Qin looks at her mother as if she doesn''t know her.

    His mother is kind, will hiss at him, when he is sick, will personally put the medicine in front of him, soft voice coax him to drink; Every time he goes out to talk business, he will take care of everything; When he doesn''t want to get married, there is not a word of blame.

    But now the one beside him splashes dirty water on him. Is it really his mother who sets him up as his own son?

    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Jingzhao Fu Yin took a picture again and said, "Bai Qin, what do you want from me?"

    Bai Qin returns to the spirit, the waist pole is straight, neither humble nor overbearing reply, "return to adult''s words, my mother is out of thin air, fabricates the fact."

    "Qin ER!"

    Without waiting for Jingzhao Fu Yin to speak, Mrs. Bai looked at him incredulously, tears suddenly fell down, "you, how can you say that, Niang? Every word that Niang said is true!"

    Bai Qin didn''t look at her and even moved her body. She was a little far away from her and said, "my Lord, my mother has embezzled five million taels of silver from my Bai family to the Wei family over the years. My father and I realized it a few days ago and asked her to write back to the Wei family. She refused. My father and I cheated the Wei family out of this bad plan."

    As for the defilement of Wei Rui, it''s nothing. She and Wei Rui gave me medicine and wanted to take the opportunity to have an affair with me. My father found out in time, saved me and cut Wei Zhong''s finger in a rage.

    My Lord, every word is true. Please be aware of it

    Bai Qin''s words fell, and the hall was silent.

    People look at him, and then look at Mrs. Bai. They don''t know which one is true or which one is false.

    "Qin er..."

    Mrs. Bai cried and fell beside him, "you are my mother''s only son. Even my mother''s family can''t kiss you any more. If something happens to you, my mother will protect you. Kerui''er is a girl. If you can say that you are responsible for her, my mother will not come to the court to testify with you, so that our Bai family will not be able to raise their heads in Beijing. "

    "Shut up

    Master Bai, who was always silent, angrily scolded. He had been disappointed with Mrs. Bai for a long time, but he didn''t expect that she would not let her son go.

    Mrs. Bai trembled, her face turned white, and her body moved to one side. She seemed to be afraid of master Bai.

    "Tut tut..."

    Xia Xi tut tut.

    Hearing his voice, Jingzhao Fu Yin''s head was bigger, and he asked subconsciously, "what does Princess Zhan have to say?"

    "No

    Xia Xi is very simply shaking his head, "I just have never seen such a selfless mother, the heart has emotion."

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin

    I believe you.

    "I don''t know what Princess Zhan''s opinion on this case is," she said

    "You''re joking. I''m just an idle person now. I don''t know what to think, but..."

    Xia Xi looks at Wei Rui with a smile, "this young lady said that she has been defiled, but young master Bai doesn''t admit it. It''s better to ask the mother in the palace to verify it."

    Wei Rui changed her face.

 Chapter 1021

    Xia Xi''s words wake up Jingzhao Fu Yin. The mammy who helps the emperor choose in the palace has rich experience. It''s easy to see such a thing. Now without hesitation, he has to ask Zhang du to invite someone in the palace.

    Mouth opened, just found that Zhang Du head into the palace, embarrassed to see Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "I have to avoid suspicion and save it. As a result, someone said something. However, I can recommend someone to Fu Yin."

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin is busy way, "you say."

    "Your people go to find an Shangshu, ask him to help, send a letter to Princess an, and ask her to send someone over."

    As soon as Jingzhao Fu Yin''s eyes brightened, he and an Shangshu still had some friendship. He believed that he would help him. He immediately told Zhang Dutou, "go to Shangshu''s house and say..."

    Before she finished speaking, she saw a flash of human figure in front of her eyes. Then she heard a bang. Wei Rui bumped into the pillar of the lobby and fainted. She slowly collapsed along the pillar and the blood on her forehead meandered along the pillar.

    The accident happened so quickly that people didn''t react to it.

    Or Mrs. white a sad cry, will all surprised reaction.

    "Rui''er!"

    Mrs. white used both hands and feet to climb over and wail, "Why are you so stupid?"

    Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan also come back to their senses. Wei Yuan crawls over on his knees, while Wei Zhong moves his body difficultly, little by little.

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin was also confused. He quickly said, "go and ask the doctor to come here!"

    Yacha turned and ran out.

    "She..."

    Xia Xi''s puzzled voice rang out in the lobby, "are you looking for death?"

    The sweat on Jingzhao''s forehead is about to come down, and the case is not finished yet. If the victim is killed in the lobby, he will also be implicated.

    Hear Xia Xi''s words, the brain door a burst of a burst of pumping pain, this is not obvious thing? Not to seek death, but to have nothing to play against a pillar?

    "Why?"

    Xia Xi asked again.

    White madam hears speech to cry a way, "the pistil son skin is thin, she had already been hit last night, now want to be examined again, this if spread out, later how does she live?"

    "Can you live without self-examination?"

    Mrs. Bai''s cry stopped when she was asked, and then it became louder.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin''s head aches when he is crying. His brain is buzzing and ringing. For some reason, Xia Xi''s words have penetrated into his brain again.

    Xia Xi is right, after the hall of Jingzhao house, even if it is not self-examination, Wei Rui''s defiled things will be spread out, not to mention ask Mammy to self-examination, in order to return her a justice, why does she so exclude?

    Unless she lied.

    Thinking out, Jingzhao Fu Yin looked at the Wei family and found that their performance was exaggerated and their brows were wrinkled.

    "Ah

    Xia Xi sighed and stood up, "who let me have a good heart? I''ll help Miss Wei have a look."

    It is said that Xia Xi is also a doctor. Now she comes from behind the desk and goes forward.

    Xia Xi has squatted down, hands on the pulse of Wei Rui, Wei Rui hit this, also really practical strength, although not as blood splashed on the spot to die, but also really hurt is not light, number finished pulse, Xia Xi looked up at Wei Rui''s wound, "people don''t matter, rest for two days."

    If it''s OK, let go of Jingzhao.

    Xia Xi gets up and wants to go back to the chair to sit down. As soon as she turns around, she sees Zhang Dutou and wonders, "why hasn''t Zhang Dutou gone to an Shangshu for help?"

    Zhang Du looks at Jingzhao Fu Yin.

    Mrs. Bai''s cry was weak, and she seemed to be listening.

    "Go ahead."

    When Jingzhao Fu Yin said this, Mrs. Bai knelt down to Jingzhao Fu Yin and kowtowed to him, "please, don''t give rui''er a body test. She and she can''t bear it. She is still a child."

    "Then it should be checked. If Bai Qin has really defiled her, the princess and the official will make the decision and let Bai Qin be responsible."

    Mrs. Bai couldn''t make it up any more. She could only watch Zhang Du go away quickly.

    The adult was invited to come, was wrapped up by Wei Rui, also gave her a pulse, saying the same as Xia Xi, Beijing Zhaofu Yin waved his hand, want to let him go.

    Xia Xi called to him, "wait a minute!"

    The doctor stopped with the medicine box on his back.

    "Mr. Fu Yin is trying a case. This young lady is the key person. Please give her some injections to wake up as soon as possible."

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin

    The rest of you

    He has been silent since he came to the court

    "Good."

    Doctor flurried should, put down medicine box again, take out silver needle from inside, a few needles go down, Wei Rui then faint turn to wake up.

    "Rui''er..."

    Mrs. Bai wants to howl again. Xia Xi turns her head and looks at Jingzhao''s Fu Yin, "Fu Yin, you''re so good tempered. Do you make people howl all the time in the lobby?"

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin

    Mrs. Bai is about to cry

    He swallowed the cry back to his throat.

    Not to mention the official of Jingzhao, even the censor Dou has accepted it. In particular, Dou Yushi''s head was very low, and he quietly moved his chair while the public didn''t pay attention to it, which was further away from Xia Xi.

    He didn''t know where he had the courage to slander Lord Zhan a few days ago? Xia Xi didn''t want his life, it was really stained with the light of Pansy Niang.

    "Aunt..."

    Rui''er weakly grabs Mrs. Bai''s clothes and tears fall down. She looks very pitiful, "I, I can''t live!"

    "Don''t be afraid."

    Mrs. Bai choked and comforted her, "Princess Zhan said that as long as you have verified your body, she will decide to let you marry Qin er."

    "I will not marry! I will not marry when I die

    Wei Rui shakes her head and curls up. She seems to be afraid of Bai Qin.

    She had a wound on her head, half of her cheek was red and swollen, and the corner of her mouth was blue and purple. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Qin hurt her too much. To let her marry Bai Qin would push her into the fire pit.

    Two quarters of an hour later, head Zhang Du led a Mammy to the hall.

    Mammy saluted Jingzhao Fu Yin and introduced herself, "I''m a mammy in charge of selecting beautiful girls in the palace. I''ll help you with the order of Princess an."

    "Thank you, Mammy."

    "You''re welcome. Please prepare a room for me."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin orders the Yamen to go to the backyard, informs his wife to prepare a room to come out, and asks Zhang du to take two Yamen to escort Wei Rui.

    Wei Rui used bitter meat plan, still can''t hide in the past, the facial expression ash defeated followed Ya Cha to the backyard.

    After a stick of incense, Mammy came to the hall again, "my Lord, I''ve experienced it. That girl is really not perfect."

    There was an uproar in the hall. Bai Qin''s body shook, and master Bai almost jumped up, "it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1022

    Master Bai was so surprised that he almost jumped up, "it''s impossible!"

    After he took people to the past, Bai Qin was still in his inner clothes. It was impossible for him to have an affair with Wei Rui.

    Mammy was not happy. "I''ve been in the palace for 20 years, and I''ve selected countless beautiful girls for the emperor. I still have this experience."

    "But, but..."

    Master Bai is buzzing in his head.

    Mammy ignored him and said to Jingzhao''s official, "this girl is not perfect, but she was not broken last night."

    When she said this, there was another uproar in the hall.

    Wei Rui is escorted back by Zhang Dutou with two yamen messengers. When she hears this sentence, she feels soft and falls to the ground.

    White lady in front of a black, almost fell to the ground, Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan is open mouth, speechless.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin confirmed, "is mammy sure?"

    "I can protect myself with my life and family. There is no empty talk."

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin arched, "thank you, Mammy."

    Mammy nodded and turned out of Jingzhao house.

    Before Jingzhao mansion opened her mouth, Mrs. Bai suddenly fell on Bai Qin''s side and hugged him, "Qin Er, my poor Qin Er, I''m sorry for you, mother..."

    "Shut up

    Accompanied by the sound of reprimand, Jingzhao Fu Yin took a heavy picture of jingtangmu, "you guys, what else do you have to say?"

    What else do the Wei family dare to say? They all want to shrink themselves into a group. They didn''t expect that the well planned plan for such a long time would be seen through again and again.

    "Big, big..."

    Mrs. Bai was not afraid of death and said, "people''s wives are deceived by them. They are my elder brother, my nephew and my niece. I didn''t expect that they would cheat me and plant them on Qin er. I''d like to break up with them now and never get in touch with them again. But my Lord, my elder brother''s hand was indeed cut off by the master. He will be a useless man in the future. Please be aware. "

    "I know that!"

    As long as it doesn''t involve his son, master Bai is willing to take all the responsibility. "Wei Zhong''s finger is indeed cut by someone I ordered. The grassroots are convinced by how the adults judge it. But there is a demand from the grassroots that the Wei family must return the money that the Wei family has stolen these years. Because it''s not grass people''s money. It''s left by my dead parents to my elder sister who was once missing. "

    Beijing Zhao Fu Yin asked Mrs. Bai, "Wei, is there such a thing?"

    At the beginning, she paid money from the cashier. The cashier was afraid that master Bai would find out the responsibility and wrote it down in detail. Mrs. Bai did not admit it, but still denied, "my Lord, the lady has been married into the Bai family for so many years. Naturally, I have a share of the money in the house. I have nothing to do with it. Please tell me."

    "How much silver is there?"

    "The total is 5 million taels. The Wei family has already returned 500000 taels, and there are still 4.5 million taels left."

    Master Bai''s words fell, and the sound of air pumping sounded in the lobby.

    Xia Xi eyebrows moved, Dou Yushi stood up, "Fu Yin, I can testify that there is such a thing, when my parents-in-law divided the family property into two, half to the missing pansy Niang, the other half to Baijiang, the rest to my wife as a dowry."

    Dou Yushi grew up in the Bai family, which is not necessarily known. However, Dou Yushi is related to the Bai family by marriage, and Jingzhao Fu Yin knows it. Wen Yan nods his head.

    "Now we are sentenced that several of the Wei family and the Wei family falsely accuse the Bai family and their son. Their crimes are unforgivable. Each of them plays 20 big boards, and they take Wei Zhong and his son into custody. Only when the Wei family returns the money, can they release them."

    "And Baijiang, using lynching, ordered people to cut off Wei Zhong''s fingers. According to the law, he was punished with ten sticks and 100 Liang silver."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Several people were taken down to execute, Xia Xi stood up, Jingzhao Fu Yin hurriedly came out from behind the table, thanks, "today thanks to Princess Zhan''s advice."

    If it wasn''t for Xia Xi''s reminding, he would have made a mistake in today''s case. After all, the Wei family swore that they would lie with Wei Rui''s innocence.

    "I''ve made trouble for you again and again. You''re not upset."

    The official of Jingzhao waved his hand in a hurry. "Princess Zhan said it''s very important. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would not have been so quick to find out the truth. I thank you for not having time."

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Fu Yin. I''m also for my relatives. There are so many things going on in the war palace these days. I don''t want to see anything happen to my relatives."

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    The official of Jingzhao answered and sent them out in person.

    There was a carriage outside. Mr. Zhang was standing by the horse with the reins in his hand, while Mrs. Zhang was sitting in the carriage.

    Xia Xi turned back, "please go back, my Lord. I''ll wait for you."

    Knowing that she was waiting for the father and son of the Bai family, Jingzhao said a few words of thanks to Xia Xi and turned back.

    Xia Xi got on Aunt Zhang''s carriage. "It''s a false alarm. It''s OK."

    Aunt Zhang, sitting in the carriage, heard the comments of the people outside the Yamen. She knew that she would never leave. She said, "I''ll go back to Baifu in a moment."

    Xia Xi picked eyebrows, "OK, I''ll go back to make lunch and wait for you to come back."

    Aunt Zhang waved, "I just have something to say to them. After that, we''ll go back to Pingyang. Don''t worry about it."

    "Well, I''ll go with you. When you''re done, I''ll take you out of town."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t refuse.

    Master Bai has been beaten ten times, but the executioner''s subordinates are in love, and the beating is not serious.

    Bai Qin helped him out and saw Zhang Ze standing beside the carriage. He immediately guessed who was in the carriage. He wanted to pass, but was afraid that Aunt Zhang would not agree with him.

    Aunt Zhang''s voice came out of the carriage. "If you don''t leave, do you want to live in the Yamen?"

    Hearing this familiar tone, master Bai''s eyes suddenly moistened, and he was too busy to answer, "go right away, go right away."

    Finish saying, also need not white Qin to help, several strides went to own carriage side.

    Bai Tan

    Busy to follow up, first helped him on the carriage, he also followed up.

    Dou Yushi quickly got on the carriage and ordered the coachman to follow him to Baifu.

    Two servant girls of the Wei family help Mrs. Bai and Wei Rui out. They are penniless and have nowhere to go. They have to go back to Bai''s house.

    To the white house door, in addition to Xia Xi, everyone got out of the carriage.

    Aunt Zhang stood in front of the door of the mansion. She was still red eyed when she looked at the familiar house.

    When did master Bai come to him? His voice choked. "When I didn''t find your body, my parents thought you were still alive. When I was dying, they told me to live here and wait for you to come back."

    "I came back." Aunt Zhang also choked. When she went to the capital, she saw Dou Qian riding a horse to marry her sister. She hated and complained. Hate all people, including her parents, but after she gave birth to a child, she realized that she was a mother, and then she knew that she was very wrong. When the child was just over the full moon, she hired a carriage to come back, but her parents had already passed away.

 Chapter 1023

    Aunt Zhang went into the house, and she was familiar with every plant in it.

    At every step, she hated Mrs. Bai and her sister more.

    Once upon a time, this happy home, just because of their calculation, in a short year, things changed and people changed.

    When my parents died, I couldn''t come back.

    He went to the flower hall and sat down according to the direction in his memory. Master Bai wanted to sit beside her, but as soon as he got to the chair, he sweated on his painful forehead and stood up beside her.

    Dou Yushi also followed in and sat aside.

    As if she hadn''t seen it, Aunt Zhang told master Bai, "let someone bring Wei in!"

    The moment Mrs. Bai saw Aunt Zhang, she knew it was not good. After getting out of the carriage, she directly asked the servant girl to help her back to her yard. But as soon as she got to the gate of the yard, the housekeeper led the servant to come over and stopped her. "Madam, the master asked you to go there."

    White madam naturally does not want to go, scold a way, "Cheap slave, didn''t see me hurt?"

    The housekeeper didn''t seem to hear her. He waved and asked the servant to take her to the flower hall.

    Mrs. Bai scolded all the way. The servants in the mansion had never seen her like this, and they were surprised to see her.

    When she entered the flower hall and saw Aunt Zhang, Mrs. Bai immediately knelt down on the ground and burst into tears: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!"

    "Wei family..."

    Aunt Zhang stood up, walked up to her and looked at her coldly.

    Mrs. Bai was so flustered that she grabbed the corner of her dress, "elder sister, I''m just lost in my mind, I..."

    "Pa!"

    Aunt Zhang slapped her heavily in the face, "this slap is for me. For your own sake, you made me leave home for many years and didn''t take care of my parents."

    Before Mrs. Bai could react, Aunt Zhang slapped her on the other side of her face and said, "this slap is for Qin er. You framed him for the Wei family and let him bear the criticism."

    Aunt Zhang used her strength to slap her, and Mrs. Bai''s cheeks became red and swollen immediately, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.

    After the fight, Aunt Zhang returned to her seat, took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands. She didn''t give Mrs. Bai any chance to speak. "Today, I''ll make a decision. When the Wei family''s money is paid off, I''ll leave the Wei family immediately. Since then, she has nothing to do with our Bai family. "

    "No way!"

    Bai Jin just came in, heard this sentence, immediately opposed.

    She ate a lot of food last night and took a lot of ecstasy, so she didn''t wake up until now.

    Listen to the maid said, his mother got the board, also was brought to the flower hall, afraid of his mother was punished, hurry to come.

    Then he raised his eyes and saw Aunt Zhang. She was stunned for a moment. Then he asked in a sharp voice, "who are you? Why should my father leave my mother? "

    Seeing her talking to Aunt Zhang in this way, master Bai was furious and scolded, "kneel down!"

    Aunt Zhang stopped him and waved to jin''er, "you are jin''er. Come here and let aunt have a good look."

    elder aunt?

    White brocade doubts, grow so big, she has never heard of oneself still have an elder sister-in-law.

    "Not yet?"

    After all, Bai Jin is afraid of master Bai, but looking at his mother''s tragedy, he gritted his teeth and didn''t go, "even if, even if you are my aunt, you can''t let my father rest my mother. What do you mean?"

    "I''m going to ask your mother." Aunt Zhang looked at Mrs. Bai and said, "Wei Shi, tell your daughter why I let you go?"

    Mrs. Bai is speechless.

    "I''ll speak for you."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t mention her own business. She only told jin''er that her mother had framed Bai Qin with the Wei family. After hearing this, Bai Jin couldn''t believe it. "Mother, is what she said true?"

    Now Baijin is her only hope. Mrs. Bai grabs the corner of her dress. "Jiner, my mother was also hoodwinked. At that time, your cousin''s appearance was too miserable. My mother believed it."

    "When are you going to cheat her?"

    Bai Qin coldly came. He stood behind Aunt Zhang and looked at his mother. His eyes were cold and there was no temperature in them. "You let my little sister cheat me to have dinner last night. You put some medicine in our meal and let Wei Rui take me to her hospital. If you want to do something, you will plan this one again after my father sees it through."

    "No, no, no..."

    For fear that Bai Jin believed Bai Qin''s words, Mrs. Bai moved her body hard and got close to Bai Jin. She grabbed her clothes with both hands and said, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this."

    When Bai Qin said this, Bai Jin remembered what happened last night. He had enough to eat last night. As soon as he was about to speak, he didn''t know anything. And she didn''t wake up until now. If she hadn''t been drugged, she would never have been.

    Looking down at Mrs. Bai, she asked in a trembling voice, "Niang, how can you do that? Big brother is your own son. "

    Mrs. Bai still refused to admit, "no, it''s not me. I didn''t do it. How can I frame your elder brother? No, I won''t do it."

    White brocade retreated a step and then couldn''t retreat to move, she squatted down the body, the white madam grasps the hand of own Cape of dress to break off one by one.

    "No, jin''er, listen to me..."

    Mrs. Bai is in a desperate struggle.

    White brocade dumb voice, "you even me and elder brother all calculate, you don''t deserve to be our mother!"

    White madam Leng for a while, a slap hits on her face, "you say what, you say again!"

    White brocade covers his face and says word by word, "I say, you don''t deserve to be our mother."

    Mrs. Bai slapped her in the past again, looking crazy. "How can you say that to me? I''m your mother. I raised you from a young age, fed you, dressed you, and taught you hard. How can you say that to me? "

    "Enough!"

    Bai Qin strides forward and grabs her hand to fight down. "What little sister said is right. You don''t deserve to be our mother."

    "Blame you, blame you!"

    Mrs. Bai vented her anger on him, took back her hand and beat him without thinking, "if you marry rui''er obediently, how can it be today? I''ve raised you for 20 years, and that''s how you repay me? "

    Baijin can''t believe that this crazy person is her gentle and virtuous mother. She goes back step by step, retreats to the door, turns around and runs out crying.

    Bai Qin accepted it and let Mrs. Bai beat him. When Mrs. Bai was tired and stopped, he said in a dumb voice, "since I was 15 years old, some people have offered me a kiss. My mother has pushed me one by one, saying that I should choose what I like. At that time, I was very grateful to my mother and thought that she was thinking about me. Now it seems that my mother is really waiting for Wei Rui to grow up and give her to me?"

    "So what? Rui''er wants to be both good-looking and good-natured, and she can also be my companion. I gave up my parents and brothers and sisters, and married you Bai family all the way. I''m not allowed to let my niece come to be my companion? "

 Chapter 1024

    Bai Qin closed her eyes, and her voice became more hoarse. "Just for your company?"

    Bai Fu was angry, but he couldn''t make any effort to hit him.

    She stared at him fiercely, as if she would rush up and tear him again if she had a little strength.

    As early as in the court, when Mrs. Bai helped the Wei family testify against him, Bai Qin''s heart was cold. At this moment, looking at his mother as if she were an enemy, his heart was still in pain.

    Once he thought that his mother was the one who loved him the most in the world, but now it seems that he is just a chess piece for her contribution to the Wei family.

    "Somebody

    The housekeeper came in with a man.

    "Send Madame back to the hospital!"

    Two servant girls came forward and helped Mrs. Bai out.

    White madam scolds angrily, "white Qin, you dare to imprison own Niang, you day strike thunder split, not good die!"

    Bai Qin stood up slowly and saluted Aunt Zhang and censor Dou respectively. "Aunt, uncle, I''m tired. Go and have a rest."

    Two people nodded, white Qin slowly turned around, slowly walked out.

    Looking at his lonely figure, Aunt Zhang opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.

    She blamed all this on censor Dou. If he hadn''t climbed and bitten at random and led ze''er to prison, she would not have come to Beijing. If she didn''t come to Beijing, all this would not have happened.

    Thought of this, glared at him.

    Dou Yushi was staring and laughing, as if tiger got some new toys.

    Zhang Ye didn''t look down, lowered his head to remind, "mother, it''s late."

    Aunt Zhang looked at master Bai and said, "I''m going back today. When the Wei family returns the money and everything is settled, you go to find me."

    "Ah."

    Master Bai responded happily.

    Dou Yushi looked at her and wanted her to invite him.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t give him any alms in her eyes, so she got up and went out.

    Master Bai wanted to send him out, but he was stopped by Aunt Zhang. "You''d better have a rest and take care of the wound earlier."

    Aunt Zhang agreed to recognize him. Master Bai was so happy that he said, "elder sister, I''ll be fine."

    "Nothing can''t do, I said to let you have a rest, you can have a rest."

    "Well, well, I''ll listen to the elder sister."

    Master Bai said flatteringly. He really stood in the same place, looking at Aunt Zhang out of the door.

    Dou Yu Shi chased him out, but he didn''t dare to be too close. Seeing that Aunt Zhang was about to leave the White House, he would have no chance if he didn''t say it again.

    Quickly walked a few steps, drew close and the distance between Aunt Zhang, way, "I also want to go to Pingyang County."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t seem to hear it. Without stopping, she went out of the house and got into the carriage.

    Mr. Zhang nodded slightly to censor Dou, then took the reins and drove the carriage towards the city gate.

    Dou Yushi also rushed to his carriage and followed him.

    Xia Xi sent Aunt Zhang out of the city to see them go far away. She turned around and prepared to go back. Seeing that imperial censor Dou was still in place, she advised, "Mr. Dou, go back."

    Dou Yushi is still on tiptoe to see, "Zhan Wangfei, go back first, I''ll wait for a while."

    Xia Xi shakes her head, gets on the carriage and goes back to the war palace.

    Dou Yushi watched the carriage become a small black spot, and then reluctantly took back his eyes. He went back to his carriage and told the driver to go back to his house as soon as possible.

    The coachman thought that he had something important to do, and the carriage was very fast. But in a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the gate of the mansion. Without waiting for the carriage to stop, the censor Dou hurried down and went to the study in a hurry. After spending no time in it, he came out again and ordered the coachman to go to the prince''s mansion.

    The gate of the prince''s mansion was closed. Dou Yushi asked his entourage to knock on the gate for a long time, and then an impatient voice came from the door, "who is it?"

    "I''m a little fellow of Dou Yushi''s family. Our master wants to pick up our wife."

    When the prince got to this point, he was all harmed by censor Dou. When the people inside heard this, they were very impolite. "There''s no one you want in the mansion. Get out of here!"

    Dou Yushi hit the curtain of the car, "tell him, if you don''t let people out, I''ll go to the court."

    The boy called his words to the people inside, and the people inside stopped talking, and then there was the sound of pedaling.

    After a while, the door was opened and Mrs. Dou came out.

    Concubine Dou not only gave birth, but also hurt her body. The imperial doctor said that it would be difficult to get pregnant again in the future. Concubine Dou cried all the time, and Mrs. Dou was not happy. She had been with her all the time, and she was more haggard than her days in the house.

    She didn''t come out to follow the censor Dou, but came out to tell him that she would stay in the prince''s mansion for a few days until the concubine Dou was in a stable mood.

    She just came out of the narrow crack of the door, and the censor Dou said, "come up."

    Mrs. Dou didn''t move, "master, I..."

    "If you have anything to say," he said

    Mrs. Dou had heard about yesterday''s event in the main hall. Fortunately, after the prince came back, she didn''t spread her anger on her and her daughter. The princess also went to persuade her to live in the mansion. She accompanied her to talk. She said that they were only women, but they couldn''t manage the affairs in the court. She said that Dou''s body must be well raised, and maybe she will be pregnant again in the future.

    But even so, their husband and wife stood at the door of the house and talked like nothing. If they were seen by someone who had a heart, they didn''t know what rumors would spread.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Dou got on the carriage. Before she sat down, the censor handed over a piece of paper.

    "What''s this?"

    Mrs. Dou was puzzled.

    "The suspension."

    Mrs. Dou couldn''t believe that she was stunned, and the divorce slip from her hand.

    Dou Yushi picked it up and put it back into her hands. "I thought about it. You''ve been with me for so many years, and you''ve got no credit. Everything in the house is for you, including that house. I don''t want anything."

    "Master, master..."

    When Mrs. Dou wanted to say something, he waved his hand. "Don''t say anything. I''ve decided. I won''t tell you what you''ve done in the past. I''ll leave you the last dignity. I hope you''ll take good care of yourself in the future and stop coveting things that don''t belong to you."

    Mrs. Dou burst into tears and grabbed his hand, "master, I''m wrong, i..."

    Dou Yushi took his hand out of her hand. "You should know my temper. It''s impossible to change what I''ve decided. Go down."

    Mrs. Dou refused to go down and begged.

    Not moved, he got out of the carriage and left.

    Mrs. Dou cried and fell into the carriage.

    Dou Yushi went back to his house and told him to pack his things together with the books in his study. When the Emperor allowed him to resign, he left for Pingyang County.

    At night, as soon as he was about to go to bed, there was a knock on the door. Soon the housekeeper came running over, looking flustered. "Master, it''s not good. Madam and the second lady are hanging in the prince''s mansion!"

 Chapter 1025

    Feng Che and Xia Xi knew that Mrs. Dou and his concubine were hanging in the prince''s mansion the next morning.

    It''s not from the lower people in the mansion. It''s from Luofeng early in the morning.

    The day before yesterday he heard that Fengche was ok, so he wanted to come over.

    Can hear is Dou Yushi help wind Che clear suspicion, he immediately lost the mood. Needless to say, Dou Qian, the old man, must have wanted to hold the thigh of the prince''s mansion. In this case, he would have to meet the old man in the future.

    He didn''t want to. He kept thinking for two days about how to encourage Fengche not to let Dou Qian fight against the palace. Before he could think of an idea, he heard that Mrs. Dou and his concubine were hanged.

    When he heard the news, he couldn''t help knocking on the door of the Warlord''s mansion early in the morning to tell Fengche the good news.

    Fengche got up long ago and took Huzi to practice in the backyard. When he heard the knock on the door of the mansion, he knew it was Luofeng. Except for him, no one dares to knock on the gate of Warlord''s mansion like this, and let Fubo bring him with a calm face.

    Luo Feng entered the mansion happily with Fu Bo. Walking, I felt something was wrong. It was not the way to the flower hall. I stopped and said, "fauber, where do you want to take me?"

    Fu Bo was very happy. "The Lord is practicing in the backyard. He told me to take you there."

    "Practice" two words into the ear, Luo Feng only feel a cool flush on the upper door, do not want to wave his hand, "no, I''d better go to see my sister-in-law."

    "The princess is not up yet."

    "That, that..."

    Before they finished speaking, Feng an and Feng Zhong appeared in front of them, carrying Luo Feng to the training ground.

    Luo Feng has no strength to resist at all, so he has to let them lift him to Fengche and put him down. He stands up straight, smiles and retreats without any trace, trying to divert Fengche''s attention, "that, I..."

    Wind Che Huo Ran hands, Luo Feng scared heart a quiver, quickly accept.

    Huzi is watching the excitement. Seeing that Luofeng is in a hurry and has no power to fight back, he laughs at him. "Luofeng, you''re too stupid. Can''t you take two moves from my brother-in-law?"

    Luo Feng wants to roll his eyes, but he doesn''t dare. When he pats his eyes, he is hit by Feng Che and flies out. He shouts, "Feng Che, you stop. I have something to say to you."

    Wind Che not only did not stop, but the speed of attack faster, "said."

    Luo Feng flustered to take the move, where also said, after more than ten moves, was wind Che a move down, he simply lay on the ground can''t get up, Huhu breathing atmosphere.

    Tiger came up to laugh at him, "Luo Feng, you are too weak."

    Luo Feng gave him a big white eye, and stretched out his hand to him, "pull me up."

    Hu Zi grabs his hand and makes an effort. Luo Feng takes the opportunity to sit up.

    Seeing that Feng Che went to the weapon side and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a hanging towel, he did not get up, so he sat down and said, "there was an accident in the prince''s mansion yesterday, and Mrs. Dou and his concubine were hanged in his mansion."

    The wind Che wiped the movement to pause next, then "Oh" one.

    That''s it?

    Luo Feng stood up and went to him, "but I heard that, because Dou Qian went to the prince''s mansion in the afternoon and called Mrs. Dou to come out. I don''t know what to say. Mrs. Dou cried all the time after she went back, and then they both hanged in the evening.

    The wind is clear again.

    Seeing that he didn''t listen to his words, Luo Feng was worried and simply spread out and said, "I''ll tell you, that old guy is not a good man. Don''t give him any contact, or you will suffer in the future."

    "It''s late."

    The breeze Che came a, Luo breeze listen of don''t touch a brain, "what, what late?"

    "You''re too late."

    "Ah?"

    Luo Feng Leng a Leng, "isn''t... Breeze Che, you won''t really pull him over."

    "I think so."

    Luo Feng stamped his feet in a hurry. "It''s a pity that we''ve played together since childhood. Don''t you know that I have a grudge against him?"

    Feng Che looks at him.

    Luo Feng was looking at the heart hair, subconsciously back a step, "you, you see, see what I do?"

    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows, "don''t you know?"

    "Know, know what?"

    "He''s my brother-in-law''s father."

    Luo Feng didn''t understand for a moment, and asked, "who is your brother-in-law?"

    The wind Che gave him a big white eye.

    Luo Feng thought of it for a moment and stared straight, "Zhang, Zhang Ye!"

    Wind Che threw the towel to the servant on one side and walked towards the front yard. Luo Feng ran after him, "are you kidding? How can Dou Qian be Zhang''s father? Isn''t he aunt Bai Qin''s child? "

    Luo Feng once occasionally heard Bai Qin say that he had an aunt, and begged him to go out to do business in the future, especially when he was in the south. So at the first sight of Zhang Ye, he felt that Zhang Ye and Bai Qin were similar, so he asked him a few times.

    "Yes."

    Feng Che was as concise as ever, but Luo Feng was worried, "how did Dou Qian become the father of Zhang Ye?"

    After asking, he thought something was wrong. He grabbed Fengche and said, "wait a moment. If Mr. Zhang is Dou Qian''s son, then her mother and Qing''er''s mother have been with Dou Qian?"

    Finish saying, oneself all feel impossible, shake head, "no, no, you let me think."

    "Yes."

    Feng Che said another word and walked forward.

    Right what right? What''s right?

    Luo Feng stopped at the same place, wanted to break the head, also didn''t think of where right, again quickly chased up, "you speak more clearly, in the end where right?"

    The breeze Che enters the flower hall to sit down, Luo breeze followed to go in, a dint of urge him, "you pour is to say ah, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? I''m in such a hurry. "

    The servant girl brought the tea. Fengche took it and drank it slowly. Then she told him the story between Dou Qian and Aunt Zhang.

    After listening to Luo Feng, he said for a long time, "is that true?"

    "Well."

    Luo Feng got up, walked around the flower hall for several times, and then asked, "that is to say, Mr. Zhang is my brother-in-law?"

    The breeze Che takes an eye to slant him, light float of ask, "have relation with you?"

    Luo Feng choked, angrily sat back on the chair, grumbled discontentedly, "that old guy doesn''t know where to get a good life, a son died, but picked up a good son."

    Wind Che just didn''t hear.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There is a mess in the prince''s mansion.

    The eldest prince''s concubines have done a lot of calculations, but they all hanged themselves. When they heard the report from the palace maid, her heart was cold.

    The crown prince''s mansion is now in the spotlight, and such a thing will undoubtedly add insult to injury.

    The eldest prince was so angry that he smashed everything in his study and sat down in his chair panting.

 Chapter 1026

    The imperial concubine came to the study in a hurry, went over the mess to the prince, and gently advised him, "if something like this happens, my father will be furious. The best way is for my husband to go to the palace and ask my father to apologize."

    The prince doesn''t want to.

    But he was forbidden in his own palace. Once he went out, it was against the imperial edict.

    He shook his head. "It''s over. It''s over."

    Seeing him like this, the eldest prince and concubine were very distressed, "before the worst, why should my husband be so disheartened?"

    The big prince''s face was as pale as death. "Now, there is no way to recover it."

    His father just imprisoned him in the palace, but did not drive him out of Beijing. He still had one last glimmer of hope. When the wind was over, he could make a comeback.

    But now that Dou''s wife died, people all over the world think that he forced her to die in order to revenge Dou Qian. Even if his father wants to make him prince one day, civil and military officials will not agree.

    "Before the last step, my husband can''t give up easily. I''ll go to the palace to see my mother and discuss the solution."

    Yes, and the mother, the prince urged her, "you go quickly!"

    As soon as it was light, as soon as the gate of the palace was opened, the eldest prince and concubine came to the gate of the Queen''s bedroom and asked for a message to see the empress.

    As soon as the queen got up, she was cleaning up. After hearing the report from the palace, she immediately guessed that something had happened in the prince''s mansion. She told her aunt in charge, "go and bring people in."

    The aunt in charge walked away quickly, and soon led the eldest princess in. The queen was sitting on the chair and asked anxiously, "is something wrong in the house?"

    "Yes, concubine Dou hung herself in her room last night."

    "This fool!"

    The queen scolded angrily.

    At the beginning, he did not agree to let the eldest prince marry Dou side imperial concubine, because Dou Qian is not easy to attract. But the prince didn''t listen and insisted on marrying him.

    Now, not only did Dou Qian pit her son, but Dou''s concubine also added fuel to the fire.

    "Mother, now is not the time to get angry. Father is about to go down to court. We need to discuss a countermeasure."

    Empress not Kui is the Lord of six palaces, the mood soon calms down, "for what?"

    The eldest imperial concubine shook her head. "After her miscarriage, I went to see her several times and comforted her all the time. I saw that her mood had stabilized in the past two days. But Mrs. Dou was called out by the censor Dou. I didn''t know what to say to her. Mrs. Dou came back crying and cried all the time when she came back to her room. According to her maid in the courtyard, Mrs. Dou also accompanied her to cry until midnight, The palace people thought that they were tired and had a rest. Who knows... "

    The queen squinted, "Dou Qian went to see them?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you know what he said?"

    The big prince imperial concubine shakes head, "don''t know."

    "That''s easy to do. Come here and I''ll tell you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After learning the news of such a thunder explosion, Luofeng had a bad breakfast, and had a spoonful of porridge without a spoonful.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and asks Fengche with her eyes. Fengche indicates that it''s OK. Xia Xi doesn''t ask again.

    After dinner, Luo Feng went back listlessly. Xia Xi called qian''er to Qin Hou''s house, and Hu Zi followed, "I want to go too!"

    Since Qi''er left, there was no one to play with Hu Zi. He was so boring.

    "Yes, you can go and change a new dress. We''ll send you flowers before you go."

    You Hua still follows Mrs. lian to learn needlework, and Lian Shu becomes a maid of the household. With more salary, you don''t let doctor Lian teach needlework any more, but you Hua is an exception. So, she used to follow me.

    Tiger happily should be, ran back to his yard to change clothes.

    Xia Xi let people call Fu Bo to come over and let him choose some gifts. She took them to Lian Fu.

    A few days ago, in order to prove Fengche''s innocence, master Liancheng wrote a lot of leaflets all night and distributed them on the street. Although they didn''t help much, their intention is very valuable.

    Xia Xi has long wanted to take the time to thank you. It happened that she sent you Hua today, so she went together.

    "Don''t be too expensive."

    Liancheng has been dealing with people for several years. Xia Xi is very clear. It''s too expensive. He won''t want it.

    Fu Boying picked two pieces of good materials, a set of four treasures of the study, two boxes of snacks and two jars of old wine.

    After Xia Xi saw it, she asked her servants to move them to the carriage and take qian''er three out of the door to Lian Fu.

    Seeing Xia Xi coming in person, the gatekeeper ran to report the progress. After a while, the couple of Liancheng, the eldest lady and the second lady all came out.

    Liancheng takes the lead to kneel and kowtow, and is stopped by Xia Xi. "If master Lian is like this, I dare not go to the gate of Lianfu in the future."

    Liancheng knew that she was joking, but she didn''t insist any more, and took the lead in saluting.

    When she was in Pingyang County, qian''er often sent Qi''er to open a small kitchen and became familiar with Liancheng couple. When they got up, she blessed them.

    Even the madam is busy to hold her, "Qian Er girl doesn''t need much courtesy."

    They were invited in.

    Xia Xi asked the servants to move things in. When his wife saw the two pieces of material, she quickly refused, "it''s too expensive. We don''t dare to take them."

    "It''s a thank you gift." Xia Xi said bluntly, "Xie lianfuzi stood up when everyone was afraid to avoid zhanwangfu; Mrs. Xie has been teaching Hua Er Nu Hong

    "This..."

    Mrs. Lian looked at Liancheng and nodded, "take it. It''s the heart of Princess Zhan."

    Mrs. Lian said thanks and ordered people to take it down.

    "Qian''er, the lady''s girl is unique. Take this opportunity to learn from her."

    Qian''er understood that they had something to say.

    With a smile, "that''s great. I''m looking for someone to consult."

    Then he turned to the eldest lady and said, "I wonder if you can give me some advice, madam?"

    Even the eldest lady is also a smart person. Naturally, she sees Xia Xi''s intention and says, "I don''t dare to give you advice. If you don''t dislike her, you can come with me and have a look."

    "Good."

    Qian''er stands up and greets Hu Zi and you Hua, "let''s go together."

    Even the second lady also got up, "then I''ll prepare snacks for you."

    When they went out, there were only three of them left in the house.

    Xia Xi said, "the one above is not magnanimous. Even the master sent out so many leaflets at the beginning, which hit him in the face. As expected, when he has time, he should be able to settle the accounts after autumn. You should be prepared."

    "Don''t worry, Princess Zhan. I thought about it when I did it. I''m a common people now. If that person wants to punish me, he can only let someone kill me, but then everyone will know that he did it, and he won''t. Li''er can''t be reused in the Ministry of work. He can only start from shu''er, find out his mistake, and take away his position as Minister of the Ministry of household. "

    As soon as he said this, a servant''s voice came from the courtyard, "young master, you are back."

 Chapter 1027

    Lianshu saw the carriage at the door and didn''t care. He thought it was the one that usually sent you Hua. He opened the curtain and came in. He saw Xia Xi, and his steps stopped. He came forward to salute, "I''ve seen the princess of war."

    "You are..."

    Even the book did not hide, "the Lord Shangshu said that I had made a mistake in my work. He dismissed me as a servant and asked me to come home and wait for the news."

    Liancheng had already analyzed the consequences for him, but even he didn''t feel aggrieved. The big deal was that he would go back to be a clerk.

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s bothering you."

    "What Princess Zhan said, we did it voluntarily, and naturally we should bear the consequences."

    "If you can think like this, you''d better not worry. Within half a month, someone will ask you to go back."

    Lianshu believed what she said, "thank you very much, Princess Zhan."

    "What''s going on in the court today?"

    In the morning, Luo Feng excitedly reports to the prince''s palace, but is hit by the news that Dou Yushi is Zhang Ye''s father. After meeting Xia Xi, he doesn''t say that Xia Xi doesn''t know that Mrs. Dou''s mother and daughter are hanged.

    "There is one."

    Lianshu said.

    This matter has been spread in Beijing for a long time. The emperor lost his temper this morning.

    Xia Xi laughs after listening.

    As for what to laugh at, she didn''t say, and a few people didn''t ask.

    After chatting for a while, Xia Xi left Lianfu.

    After getting into the carriage, she watched qian''er fight with Hu Zi and asked her with a smile, "how old are you? You are still like a child."

    Qian''er leaned on her and put her arms around her. "There are parents and elder sister, and the second elder sister. No matter how much I am, most of them are children."

    "You..."

    Xia Xi gave her a slight nod on her forehead.

    Tiger put his head together and said, "I want it, too."

    Xia Xi bent her fingers and scraped his nose. "Listen to your brother-in-law, your martial arts have improved very fast these days."

    Tiger''s small chest straightened up, "of course, I can now draw with Feng an."

    Xia Xi''s performance is very surprised, "so high?"

    Huzi was even more proud. "Yes, my brother-in-law said that I might be able to beat him in a year."

    "We are great."

    To praise, tiger happy back, almost out of the car, thanks to qian''er caught him, not laughing.

    When the carriage arrived at the Qin Marquis''s house, there was no need to report them. The doorman took them directly to the main courtyard.

    As soon as he entered the gate, Hu Zi called out, "Ke Er, Ke Er."

    Marquis Qin invited Mr. enlightenment to teach him. He was not in the main courtyard at this time. Fengqin heard the cry, came out of the room and welcomed them in with a smile. "I also said that after today''s class, he would go back to the government to have a look."

    "Aunt Zhang and her brother-in-law have gone back. I''ve stayed qian''er for some more time. When I''m free today, I''ll bring her to see you."

    Feng Qin likes qian''er very much and regards her as her sister. She makes people have exquisite snacks and fruits. She keeps talking to her, but Xia Xi can''t get in.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and laughs. Hu Zi is bored on one side and looks out all the time. He sees Ke''er''s small figure in the yard. He rushes out with a big step, "Ke''er!"

    Every day to class, Ke Er is not like, small brow wrinkled tightly, heard the cry, raised his eyes to see is the tiger, immediately smile, to his hand, "tiger."

    Hu Zi Ran to him and picked him up for a few turns, which made Ke Er giggle.

    "Did you see that?"

    Feng Qin looked at them with a smile and said to Xia Xi, "I''m not happy when I see Hu Zi. I begged me to take him to look for Hu Zi several days ago."

    Huzi put Ke''er down, grabbed his hand and prevented him from falling. He was very proud to show off, "Ke''er, my martial arts have improved a lot, and I can draw with feng''an."

    Ke''er was very cooperative and patted her hands. "Tiger is great."

    Huzi was happy and bent down to ask him, "do you want me to teach you?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Ke''er nodded her little head, and they began to compare in the courtyard.

    "Isn''t my brother-in-law here?"

    Xia Xi asked in passing.

    "Bai Qin was received in the reception hall a little earlier than you. I don''t know what I''m talking about."

    "It should be about Dou Qian. It is said that he went to see Mrs. Dou yesterday, and then Mrs. Dou went back crying. In the middle of the night, the mother and daughter hanged themselves. The eldest prince will certainly take him as a scapegoat."

    Feng Qin took a breath, "if so, Dou Qian will be more or less unlucky, we..."

    In any case, Dou Qian is Zhang Ze''s father. If something happens to him, they will not see Zhang Ze in the future.

    "Since the Bai family asks for his brother-in-law''s help, his brother-in-law won''t ignore it. It''s also the best choice for him to come forward."

    "Let''s ask him when he comes over later."

    They two people talk, Qian son can''t insert mouth, simply stand up, "I go to accompany tiger son and Ke son to play."

    With her in, the yard was full of laughter and noise. She went out of the yard. Not far away, Ke''er pointed to the peach tree in the yard and said, "tiger, I want to eat peaches."

    Looking at the peaches all over the tree, tiger''s eyes brightened. Without saying a word, he lifted up a corner of his robe, tucked it in his waist, climbed up the tree and picked several big peaches.

    The servant went to get Sheng''s things. Ke''er couldn''t wait. "Tiger, you''d better drop one first."

    The tiger throws down. Qian''er reaches for it and catches it. Ke''er claps her hand happily. Qian''er gives the peach to Ke''er''s boy and asks him to wash it.

    The boy ran to clean quickly, and the tiger threw two more. Qian''er caught them, took them in her hand, raised her head and told the tiger, "don''t worry, be steady."

    Tiger mouth should be, hand movements keep squatting on the fork, with clothes, more pick more happy, forget is in the tree, the body completely out, straight from the tree.

    "Tiger."

    Qian''er exclaimed, holding out her hands to meet him.

    Two figures came from behind her. One of them jumped up and held the tiger firmly in his arms. The other one rushed too fast to stop and ran into qian''er. Qian''er was staggered and fell forward. She was so scared that she exclaimed, "ah..."

    Bai Qin''s panic pulled down her hand and jerked back.

    Qian''er was pulled into her arms, nose heavily hit his chest, painful tears came out.

    "I''m sorry, girl, I..."

    Bai Qin apologized in panic, let go of her hand and stepped back several steps in a row, "I, I, I..."

    Qian''er covers her nose and tears fall down.

    Bai Qin was even more flustered. She took out her handkerchief and handed it to her. She said flustered, "girl, are you ok?"

    Over there, marquis Qin has put the tiger down. The tiger is not afraid at all. He tightly protects the peach in his arms and looks up at him. "I can do martial arts. I can''t fall."

    Marquis Qin

 Chapter 1028

    Marquis Qin reaches out his hand and flicks on Huzi''s forehead. Just as he is about to say something, he hears Bai Qin''s flustered apology.

    He looked back and saw that Bai Qin was several steps away from qian''er, with a handkerchief in his hand, anxiously explaining, "girl, I..."

    Qian''er covers her nose with one hand, and lifts the other hand to swing towards him. She knows that this person doesn''t mean to, and doesn''t want to worry about him.

    Bai Qin immediately shut up.

    "Is qianer all right?"

    Marquis Qin stood still and asked.

    Qian''er couldn''t speak, she just shook her head.

    Bai Qin looks at her apologetically.

    After a while, qian''er let go of her hand, took out her handkerchief and wiped away her tears. With a heavy nasal voice, she asked, "is tiger all right?"

    "I''m fine."

    Tiger son went to Ke son side, is with him cent peach, smell speech to turn head to return a.

    Qian''er then bowed herself to give a salute to Marquis Qin, "it''s troublesome for Marquis Qin."

    Marquis Qin waved his hand, "if only you didn''t hurt yourself."

    Afraid that she was worried, qian''er explained, "I just met my nose, nothing else."

    Nose?

    Marquis Qin quietly looked at Bai Qin. He didn''t know what he had done. He bumped Qian Er''s nose.

    Bai Qin''s face was full of shame. At the moment when the tiger fell down, he and Marquis Qin just came out of the nearby yard. When they saw the tiger falling down, they wanted to rush to save people, but they didn''t save them, and they collided with the girl.

    Sorry again, "sorry girl."

    Qian''er waved her hand, "you don''t mean it. You don''t have to apologize all the time."

    Bai Qin just saw her appearance and was stunned.

    Xia Xi and Feng Qin heard the movement and came out of the yard. Feng Qin asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Hearing her voice, Bai Qin turned to salute in a hurry, "I''ve seen the Marquis''s wife, I''ve seen the princess of war."

    They nodded slightly. Xia Xi''s eyes fell on qian''er''s red nose and eyes and asked her what was the matter with her eyes.

    Qian''er was afraid of Bai Qin''s embarrassment. She went to take her arm and said, "it''s nothing. The tiger accidentally fell down from the tree. The Duke and the Marquis came to save people. In a panic, the young man bumped into me."

    Xia Xi didn''t ask any more, looking at Bai Qin, "how can Bai Gongzi come to Hou Fu when he has time?"

    Bai Qin hesitated for a moment, "Bai Qin has something to ask for help from Hou Ye."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Seeing that she no longer asked, Bai Qin was relieved and left in a hurry.

    Marquis Qin accompanied Fengqin and Xiaxi back to the flower hall. As soon as he sat down, he said, "Dou Yushi was put in prison by the Emperor himself this morning. Bai Qin came to ask me for help."

    "I guess it''s a big deal. The prince will find a scapegoat. Dou Qian is the best choice."

    "So we

    "Naturally, he wanted to save people. The prince framed Fengche again and again, but the Emperor just let himself be imprisoned in the house. It can be seen that the emperor was not willing to do anything to his son. Once the crown prince turns over, the prince''s palace will never have peace. It''s better to take advantage of this time to drive the crown prince out of the fiefdom completely, so as to avoid future trouble. "

    Lord Qin nodded, "I''ll send someone to do it right away."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he came out of Hou''s house, Hu Zi, with a basket of peaches in his hand, happily got on the carriage. After Xia Xi and qian''er came up, he showed them, "these are all picked by me. When I go back to the house, I''ll wash them and give them to you."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "climb up and pick things carefully later."

    Although he thought he could not fall from the tree, Huzi always listened to Xia Xi''s words and nodded, "I know."

    The carriage passed through the busy street and was about to turn to the direction of Prince Zhan''s mansion. It was stopped by a servant girl. Standing in front of the carriage, she asked, "is that Princess Zhan?"

    "No!"

    Xia Xi''s crisp answer.

    The servant girl who asked questions was stunned. She looked back and saw a servant girl wearing the same clothes on the other side nodding. Then she turned back, "Princess Zhan, our master wants to see you."

    "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person."

    Can block carriage at this time, should be the person of big Prince Mansion, Xia Xi guessed their purpose, don''t want to pay attention to.

    If the maid doesn''t give up, she won''t go in front of the carriage.

    "Go around!"

    Xia Xi orders the coachman to jump out of the carriage and want the horse to turn around. Unexpectedly, the servant girl comes over and kneels down in front of the horse. "The servant girl came to fight the princess according to my master''s order. If you don''t go, the master will not spare me and ask the princess to save my life."

    In an elegant room with an open window in the teahouse in the distance, the eldest prince and concubine could see everything clearly here. The handkerchief in her hand clenched tightly and winked at the maids.

    The maid of honor went to the door and gave a command. Immediately, the two eunuchs went downstairs and went straight to the side of Prince Zhan''s house, blocking the way of the carriage quietly.

    Xia Xi''s ears are sharp. Hearing their footsteps, she frowns. She opens the car curtain and looks directly at Ya Jian of the teahouse.

    Big prince imperial concubine also just looks at her, four eyes are opposite, big prince imperial concubine smile slightly, directed her to nod.

    Xia Xi puts down the car curtain and orders qian''er, "you take Hu Zi back to the house and tell your brother-in-law that he doesn''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back soon."

    I can''t help myself to stay. I might as well go back and send a letter to my brother-in-law. Qian''er nodded, "be careful."

    Xia Xi from the carriage up and down, kneeling in front of the carriage maid quickly stood up, the coachman raised the whip, drove the carriage away.

    Seeing the carriage go far, Xia Xi entered the teahouse and went to the elegant room on the second floor.

    Open the door, the prince and concubine stood at the door waiting, "Wang Sao."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She went to the chair and sat down, took the teapot, poured a cup of tea and held it in her hand. "It''s getting late. I have to go back to the house for dinner. If you have something to say, just say it."

    The eldest prince and concubine didn''t have any embarrassed look. She still had a smile on her face. "It''s widely spread in Beijing that sister-in-law Wang is a sully temper. I''ve seen it today."

    "I can''t help it. I''m a countryman. I don''t have so many bowels in my stomach. I can''t talk around."

    With the ironic words, the smile on the face of the prince and concubine stagnated for a moment, but it was only a moment, and immediately returned to the spring breeze like smile.

    "Mrs. Wang is joking. Who doesn''t know your skills? We people can''t match them."

    Xia Xi turns the tea cup in her hand, "the Grand Prince and imperial concubine let people stop me, don''t you want to compliment me?"

    The eldest imperial concubine is not beating around the bush. "Of course not. I''m here to talk about a deal for sister-in-law Wang. If sister-in-law Wang agrees, from now on, you''ll be good to me and everyone will be good."

    "All ears."

 Chapter 1029

    "It''s very simple. As long as sister-in-law Wang persuades Prince Zhan not to pursue the past, I''ll have Dou Qian released from prison and let him return to his original post."

    Xia Xi leisurely lean on the back of the chair, a hand on the table, rotating the cup, "if I don''t agree?"

    Big prince imperial concubine tiny smile, "that we fish dead net break."

    Xia Xi laughs, "I''ve lost my sight."

    The eldest prince and concubine also laughed, "sister-in-law Wang is flattered. I just don''t want to be sent to a place where birds don''t poop with the eldest prince. I can only do this."

    "It''s not a bad policy, it''s the best policy. The world knows that censor Dou has helped Prince Zhan''s house. If he is wronged, we can''t save him. I''m afraid no one will dare to stand on our side again. Prince Zhan''s house will be isolated easily, and life will not be better."

    "Mrs. Wang is really thorough. After a while, she has figured out all these things."

    Xia Xi put the tea cup on the table and waved her hand. "Don''t give me a high hat either. It''s all obvious. As long as you have a long head, you can think of it quickly. Do you have any other conditions?"

    "This is the only one."

    "That''s fine."

    Xia Xi stood up, "I''ll go back to the house to discuss with Feng Che."

    "It''s not consultation, it''s persuasion."

    The great prince and concubine corrected.

    "Yes, persuade. I''ll go back to persuade him. You''ll wait for my news."

    "Three days later, if there is no news after three days, sister-in-law Wang will refuse me."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi raises her feet and goes out.

    "My husband and I didn''t mean to be enemies with you. We won''t provoke you any more. Please think about it clearly."

    Xia Xi does not return to open the door and goes out.

    The great prince and concubine got up and stood by the window. Seeing Xia Xi out of the teahouse, she headed for the prince''s residence in no hurry. Until her back disappeared, she took back her sight and said, "go back to the residence."

    Xia Xi didn''t go far away when he met Feng Che on horseback. When he saw her, Feng Che jumped off the horse and rushed to her. He was relieved to see that she was safe.

    "Next time you go out, let Feng an and Feng Zhong follow you."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi didn''t refuse. I don''t know how many forces have been cultivated in the prince''s mansion for so many years. It doesn''t mean that the princess won''t let her go so easily next time.

    At the moment of Xia Xi expected, if she does not agree to trade, the big prince princess will send someone to deal with her.

    But what she did not expect was that the eldest prince and concubine was from another place.

    Fengche jumps onto the carriage again and reaches out to her. Xia Xi grabs it and goes up with it. Sitting in front of Fengche, she goes back to zhanwangfu all the way.

    After analyzing with Feng Che, he asks Feng an to send a letter to Marquis Qin, and asks Dou Qian to ask him why he went to find his wife in front of the prince''s house that day?

    The person who asked quickly sent back the news.

    Xia Xi has a letter sent to Bai Qin, asking him to go to the prince''s mansion. Dou''s concubine can stop at the prince''s mansion, and Mrs. Dou should carry it back to the censor''s mansion.

    Bai Qin got the letter and took people to the gate of the prince''s mansion.

    The gate of the Grand Prince''s mansion was open and white to the eye, but the courtyard was deserted. There was no one to mourn. The palace maids and eunuchs were busy back and forth.

    As soon as Bai Qin led the man close, someone saw him and came out to ask, "what''s the matter?"

    Bai Qin Gongsheng said, "I''m the Bai family. I''m here to take my aunt''s body back to the house."

    The drinker looked him up and down, turned and ran into the house to report the news.

    Not long time, several eunuchs carried a bed board out, on the bed board lay Mrs. Dou, put on the carriage that Bai Qin came to, waved, "let''s go."

    Bai Qin didn''t stop and pulled Mrs. Dou back to the imperial palace.

    Soon, the Royal censor''s Office raised the white flag.

    The first person to mourn is Xia Xi. After she enters the mourning hall, Bai Qin sets aside all the servants. She carefully checks Mrs. Dou and finds out that she hanged herself.

    "Is there anything on her?"

    After the people came back, the housekeeper asked people to buy the birthday clothes. Several servant girls changed the clothes for Mrs. Dou. After changing them, Bai Qin carefully checked them, and nothing happened.

    "Dou Qian wrote her a letter of divorce, which led her to hang herself. This letter of divorce is the key. If you find it, you can prove Dou Qian''s innocence."

    Aunt unexpectedly died because she was retired. Bai Qin couldn''t say what she felt.

    If you hate him, you can''t. If you don''t, after all, his aunt is his blood. After all, having been with him for so many years, I have no credit for giving birth to his children.

    "What should I do?"

    "Normal bereavement is OK, you don''t have to worry about anything else."

    Xia Xi returns to the mansion and tells Feng Che that he has not found the letter of divorce.

    Fengche personally went to the prison of Jingzhao mansion, accompanied by Jingzhao Fu Yin. Looking at the censor Dou sitting in it quietly with his eyes closed, Jingzhao Fu Yin''s head aches.

    For more than a month, he felt that he had seen censor Dou more than his wife. The only thing I''m glad about is that I don''t have to judge him and Lord Zhan this time.

    Open the prison door, wind Che into, Jingzhao Fu Yin with people away from some, save to hear some shouldn''t hear, oneself also followed down bad luck.

    Hearing the news, the censor opened his eyes and saw that it was Fengche. He had a bright light in his eyes and sat up straight. "I know everything that Prince Zhan wants to know."

    "Tell me in detail how you saw Mrs. Dou yesterday."

    Dou Yushi detailed said, a small plot did not fall.

    "You mean, you abandoned the carriage and walked back to the palace of the censor?"

    "Yes, I didn''t mean to entangle with her, so I abandoned the carriage."

    "Where''s the coachman?"

    "Of course, he came back with me."

    Feng Che narrowed his eyes, the letter of divorce may be in the carriage, and the carriage may be in the prince''s house.

    "Stay well, no one will do anything to you."

    "Thank you, Lord Zhan."

    Fengche didn''t say that Qin Zhuo was responsible.

    When he came out of the cell, Jingzhao went to lock the door of the cell, and sent out the wind, "what can Prince Zhan command?"

    "If the prince breaks the law, he will be guilty of the same crime as the common people. Don''t be soft handed."

    Beijing Zhaofu Yin

    After watching him go away in the carriage, stroking his beard for a long time, he didn''t understand what he meant, so he simply told the jailer, "keep a close eye on people, don''t let him go wrong."

    The head of the prison should be clean.

    On the way back, Fengche asks Fengan to send a message to the fifth Prince and asks him to fight in the palace.

    Since being told by Xia Xi clearly that he can''t marry qian''er, the fifth Prince is so tired that he can''t be interested in anything. He listens to the report that feng''an is looking for him.

    Summoned Feng an to go in, "what''s the matter?"

    It''s said that Fengche is looking for him, changing his clothes and coming to zhanwangfu in a carriage.

    Not long after entering the mansion, I heard a dreamy voice, "tiger, how did you climb up the tree again?"

 Chapter 1030

    The fifth prince thought that he was listening, and he stopped and did not dare to move.

    Feng an feels strange, "fifth prince, are you

    The fifth Prince raised his hand to stop him and listened to him.

    "Come down, don''t fall like last time."

    It''s really qian''er''s voice, not a dream!

    The fifth Prince almost cried with joy, and ran to the place where qian''er was talking. Feng an was confused and ran with him.

    After turning a wall, the fifth prince saw the figure he was dreaming of, and he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.

    Qian''er is looking up and waiting for the tiger to come down. She hears the rapid footsteps and thinks it''s the servant in the mansion. She doesn''t pay attention to it. She holds out her hands and stares at the sliding tiger. "Slow down."

    At that moment, the fifth Prince wished he could not turn into a tiger. Then he let go of the tree trunk and fell straight from it, just to qian''er''s arms.

    Feng an sees the expression of the fifth prince, what else does not understand? She covers her mouth and coughs. She wants to remind the fifth prince that qian''er turns her head when she hears the news.

    She grew more and more beautiful, the fifth Prince excitedly stepped out a leg, but saw qian''er frowning and asked, "feng''an, what''s the matter?"

    "Miss qian''er, you don''t recognize me?"

    The fifth prince asked carefully.

    Qian''er''s eyes fell on him. She looked at him and nodded, "I know you."

    The fifth prince was overjoyed. He wanted to walk quickly, but he was stopped by Feng an. "The fifth prince, the Lord is still waiting."

    It turns out that he is the fifth prince. Thinking that Xia Xi and Feng Che are persecuted by the great prince, the second brother-in-law is also imprisoned by the great prince.

    Qian''er naturally didn''t like the Royal people. She nodded a little, then turned back to see that the tiger had come down, and led him away without looking back.

    "Qian..."

    Before the fifth prince could shout out, qian''er had already led the tiger to turn a corner and disappeared in the wall.

    The fifth Prince stood in the same place, looking at the direction of her disappearance for a long time, then reluctantly took back his eyes, "let''s go, take me to see King Zhan."

    Feng an led him to the reception hall. Feng Che was waiting for him. After he sat down, he said directly, "I need the help of the fifth prince."

    Today saw Qian son, five princes spirit spirit spirit is very high, "you say."

    "I want you to help me get something from the prince''s mansion."

    Go to the prince''s mansion?

    The fifth Prince''s spirit was awed, and he came back from his excitement, "what do you want?"

    "A letter of divorce."

    A letter of divorce?

    The fifth prince was puzzled.

    Wind Che will Dou Yushi''s to Dou Madame send a letter of divorce things detailed said to him.

    After hearing this, the fifth prince asked, "do you mean the letter of divorce fell on the carriage of Dou''s house, and the carriage is in the prince''s house?"

    "This is my guess. I want the fifth prince to take a look."

    "It''s easy. It''s up to me."

    Although these princes were at odds with each other in face and heart, they were able to get by in face. It was not difficult for him to go to the prince''s mansion.

    The fifth prince went back to the palace, and ordered people to call his princess to come over. He told her every word of Fengche''s words, "it''s rare for Prince Zhan to ask us. Anyway, we must do it well. After a while, we''ll go to the Grand Prince''s palace and say we''ll see if we need any help. We''ll act on the occasion."

    The fifth Prince and his concubine could not wait to help the prince''s mansion. They soon cleaned up and went to the Grand Prince''s mansion with the fifth prince.

    Hearing the report from the palace people that the fifth Prince and the fifth Prince''s concubine had come, the eldest prince''s concubine still didn''t believe it.

    After all, the situation of the prince''s mansion is not good now. Besides, they have no friendship with each other, but they welcome them out in person.

    "Sister Huang."

    Don''t wait for big prince imperial concubine to ask what, five princesses imperial concubine then quickly step up to come, "I and husband come over to see what can help in the mansion?"

    The great prince and imperial concubine naturally don''t believe it. It''s false to help. I''m afraid they are here to see the excitement.

    But since people have come, they can''t be turned away and welcome in.

    The one who died was a side imperial concubine. They didn''t need to worship. After entering the mansion, they walked through a long corridor. The fifth prince asked, "what about your sister-in-law and your brother? I''ll go and talk to him. "

    The great prince''s imperial concubine was haggard. He took the handkerchief and pressed the corner of his eye. "My husband has shut himself up in the room these days, and I haven''t even seen him."

    Her original intention was that the eldest prince did not see the guests, but the fifth Prince didn''t seem to recognize it and said, "I knew he would be like this, so I''m here to enlighten him today. Please send someone to take me."

    He said so. If he refused again, I didn''t know what gossip would be spread out.

    The imperial concubine had no choice but to order the palace people to take the fifth prince. At the moment when the fifth Prince left, she winked at her maid.

    The maid in waiting for them to go far away, she hurried to report to the prince from another direction with her skirt.

    When the fifth Prince arrived, the eldest prince was sitting in the room with a decadent face, drowning his worries with wine.

    "Brother, why are you doing this?"

    The fifth prince went forward to grab his wine cup, heavily placed it on the table, and sat down. "It''s just that a side imperial concubine has died. I''ll marry her later."

    The eldest prince''s tongue was a little knotted, and he shook his hands, "fifth brother, it''s not so simple. I''m finished. I''m completely finished this time. "

    "If you say something frustrating, our brothers, father and Emperor love you most. You are born of mother. Even if you make a little mistake, father and Emperor will not be willing to punish you. Don''t scare yourself."

    "Not the same, not the same."

    The prince shook his head. "I offended Fengche this time. He will never stop if he doesn''t step on me in the mud."

    With that, he patted the fifth prince on the shoulder, and the wine fumed on his face. "You''re smart enough to have a good relationship with him."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The fifth Prince didn''t explain to him, "what the emperor says is what he says, but it''s not a way for you to go on like this. Although your father imprisoned you in the house, if you know that you are in this state every day, you have to get angry. You have to pull yourself together

    The prince simply lay on the table and waved his hands. "I can''t cheer up. Now people all over the world are waiting to see my jokes."

    "What can''t cheer up..."

    The fifth Prince tugged his arm, "go, go, go. I''ll accompany you to the martial arts training ground to practice martial arts. Just let out your depression."

    After being imprisoned in the mansion for so many days, the eldest prince really needed to vent his anger, but he didn''t refuse the help of the fifth prince, so he followed him to the martial arts training ground.

    The martial arts training ground is in the backyard, only a wall away from the stable. The fifth Prince winked at his personal entourage.

 Chapter 1031

    The attendant took advantage of the people''s inattention and slipped to the stables.

    There was a special man in the stable. When he saw a stranger coming in, he asked, "who is it?"

    "I''m from the fifth prince."

    The attendant came forward with a reply, "my Master heard that your master got a good horse a few days ago. He specially asked me to come and have a look."

    The stable keeper didn''t put away his guard, but was more vigilant. "Our master didn''t get a good horse."

    The attendant was stunned, "can''t you? Our master has heard about it. Just a few days ago, your master got a good horse, so I''ll follow him to have a look. "

    The stable keeper''s tone was not good. "I said no, I didn''t. You leave now."

    These are the master''s horses. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford to have ten heads.

    The attendant stood still, looking into the stable.

    There are two stables. One is a good horse, and the other is a horse usually used to pull a horse cart. There is a wooden fence between the two stables.

    The stable keeper was about to chase him out again, and the attendant took out a purse and put it in his hand. "I''ll just stand here and have a look. I won''t go forward, so that when I go back, the master will ask you what good horses are here. I can''t tell you."

    It''s the lowest job to guard the stables. Even ordinary servants are inferior, let alone some people give money to them.

    The man held the bulging purse and hesitated for a moment. His tone slowed down. "Well, don''t move, or you will go out immediately."

    "All right."

    The retinue stood in the same place honestly, and the stable keeper was not at ease. He stood by his side.

    Next to the stable is the place where the carriages are put. The carriages in the prince''s mansion are lined up. There are gorgeous and luxurious carriages. There are several, but there are no ordinary ones.

    The attendant looked at it and pretended not to give up,

    "Are there any horses in your house?"

    "No

    "Well, then."

    With never in stay, turned back to the edge of the martial arts field.

    The big prince and the fifth Prince have already had a competition. They each hold their swords. You come and I go. There are dozens of moves.

    The fifth prince took back his sword and sat on the ground breathlessly, "no, I''m tired."

    The prince also took the sword and threw it to the people waiting on the side.

    Looking at the fifth prince, pick eyebrows.

    A talk, full of wine gas, "how, admit defeat?"

    "Of course, I have to admit defeat. I haven''t beaten you since I was young."

    "You..."

    The big prince stretched out his hand to him. The fifth Prince seized it and took advantage of the situation. He patted the soil on his body. "Is it much more pleasant now?"

    The prince patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you very much."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he came out of the prince''s mansion, he got on the carriage and went out not far. The attendant approached the carriage and reported, "master, didn''t you find the carriage you said?"

    Can''t find?

    The fifth Prince frowned and followed him for many years. He was extremely careful and could not be neglected.

    He said in a low voice, "go and report back to King Zhan truthfully."

    Finish saying, think of Qian son still in the king''s mansion, instantly changed an idea again, "forget it, still I go personally."

    After returning to the palace, without stopping, the fifth Prince rode with his entourage to the prince''s palace.

    Entering the mansion, he looked around, looking forward to seeing qian''er again. But until he entered the reception hall, he didn''t see qian''er either. He was very disappointed.

    At the same time, the keeper of the stable was called by the prince, "what are Xiao Yan''s people doing in the stable?"

    The stable keeper did not dare to hide and told the truth.

    After hearing this, the prince turned his finger.

    Xiao Yan used so much thought to let his people go to the stable, not just to ask if he had a new horse in his house.

    The eldest prince''s imperial concubine was also on one side. Her face had no haggard look for a long time. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she was also thinking about the purpose of the five princes.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. She waved all the people in the room back and said, "are they looking for evidence?"

    That day she went to the palace, the queen gave her advice, let her preemptive. It is said that Dou Qian came to the gate of the prince''s mansion and asked Mrs. Dou to force her to leave with the prince. Otherwise, she would not recognize her daughter. In despair, she hanged herself. Mrs. Dou could not bear the blow and went with her.

    The eldest prince looked like a Lin, "do you mean that Dou Qian may have said something with Feng Che, and Feng Che asked Xiao Yan to look for evidence?"

    The great prince and concubine nodded, "it''s possible."

    "But why did he go to see the horse?"

    "Maybe..." the imperial concubine gave a pause. "They didn''t see the horse at all, but the carriage."

    The big prince stood up fiercely, "that is to say, the evidence was in the carriage that Dou Qian came to that day."

    With that, without waiting for the reply from the princess, he asked himself, "yes, that''s right, it must be so!"

    Thinking of this, the prince raised his voice, "come on, call the stables keeper."

    The man had just returned to the stables and brought fodder to feed the horses. He was called back again. He didn''t know what had happened and was very worried.

    "I ask you, which is Dou Fu''s carriage?"

    The keeper of the stable was confused and carefully answered, "I don''t know what the master asked me."

    "That day Dou Qian came to the front of the house. Which carriage did he leave?"

    "Back, back to the master, no, no."

    "What?"

    The eldest prince gave a sharp drink, and the stable keeper was so scared that he fell on his knees, "master, please forgive me. I really didn''t see Dou Fu''s carriage."

    "How is that possible?"

    That day, Mrs. Dou went out to see Dou Qian. The eldest prince and concubine sent someone to stare at her in the door. When she saw that Dou Qian had abandoned the carriage and left, Mrs. Dou went back to report her after crying in the carriage.

    "You remember right?"

    Asked the great prince.

    "No. The slave assured with his head that he did not see the Dou family''s carriage. "

    That''s strange.

    The eldest princess and the eldest prince have a look at each other. The carriage is at the gate of the mansion. It doesn''t make sense. After Mrs. Dou entered the mansion, the carriage was stolen in front of the mansion?

    "Go and call the porter!"

    The porter will come soon.

    The eldest prince said harshly, "I ask you, where is the carriage of Dou Fu?"

    Since Dou''s wife and Dou''s concubine were hanged, the doorman has been worried about what he did.

    Listen to the prince asked, also scared to kneel on the ground, "master spare life, master spare life."

    "Say it

    "I, I sell, I sell."

    That day, after getting out of the carriage, Mrs. Dou went in directly. When the doorman saw that there was no one to ask for the carriage, he bolted it to one side. But until it was getting dark, no one from Dou''s house came to ask for the carriage. He thought that it should be no more, so he took it to the horse market and sold it for a low price.

    "You dead slave!"

    The prince kicked him to the ground and said, "where are they sold?"

    "Horse market."

    "Come on, take him to the horse market. If you can''t find the carriage, don''t come back!"

 Chapter 1032

    War Palace

    After hearing the words of the fifth Prince''s entourage, Feng Che narrowed his eyes.

    If it is not in the mansion, there are only two possibilities. One is to be hidden, the other is to be destroyed by the prince. But if it is destroyed, the purpose is too clear. The prince will not do that. The only possibility is to be hidden.

    After analyzing this point, Fengche said that the fifth prince, "send your people to monitor the Prince Mansion and see what happens to them."

    The fifth prince was worried that there was no reason to stay in the Warlord''s residence. Hearing this, he immediately called his own people to order him to go down.

    After finishing these, the fifth Prince didn''t mean to go back. Looking at Feng Che, he said, "I haven''t compared my skills with others for a long time. Now I''m free. Let''s compare."

    Today, the fifth Prince helped him. Besides, being idle is also idle. Feng Che responded and got up to go out.

    The fifth Prince followed him happily, and his steps were floating. It''s almost evening. After practicing martial arts, he happens to be eating in the mansion. Then he can see qian''er again.

    Two people go to the martial arts field, Xia Xi heard the news, immediately guessed the fifth Prince''s plan, but did not say anything else, personally went to the kitchen.

    It''s very hot today. The kitchen is like a steamer. As soon as she goes in, the steward of the kitchen is in a cold sweat. "Princess, what do you want to eat? Just let them do it. Why do you have to come here in person?"

    Xia Xi is used to it, check the ingredients, let people prepare for her, she will cook in person.

    On such a hot day, if the princess gets hot, he will be guilty. After several times of persuading, the steward goes to Fubo with a sad face.

    Fubo knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He asked someone to bring in a few pots of ice. The kitchen was a lot cooler and the steward was relieved.

    Qian''er doesn''t come here. She makes clothes for Hu Zi and you Hua in her room. You Hua hasn''t fully learned how to make a simple PAZI line, but her clothes are not good enough.

    When the food is ready, Fengche and his wife finish the match. The fifth prince happily wipes his sweat and comes back with Fengche. He thought he would go to the dining room to eat, but he didn''t expect Fengche to let people put their menu in the flower hall.

    The fifth Prince''s face fell down, looking at the table full of food lost appetite.

    Feng Che understood his mind, gave him a dish, and gently advised him, "if you accept that mind, you can come to the palace at will. If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to step into the palace in the future. "

    The fifth prince, with a bitter face, ate a little bit of rice and left for the mansion. On the way, he changed his mind and ordered him to go to Shangshu mansion.

    He didn''t come until it was late. An Shangshu thought that he had something important to do and directly welcomed him to his study.

    "Grandfather, help me."

    As soon as the door was closed, the fifth prince said, "an Shangshu thought he had done something wrong and was punished by the emperor." don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter? "

    "I want to marry a concubine."

    An Shangshu was stunned for a moment, and then he was happy. He and an Guifei always asked the fifth prince to marry a side imperial concubine, but he didn''t agree. Now he is finally enlightened.

    "It''s a good thing. Tell my grandfather which lady you like."

    "It''s from Warlord''s mansion."

    This made an Shangshu dumbfounded.

    Fengqin is the only lady in Prince Zhan''s mansion. She has been married for a long time. Where is there a lady of the right age?

    He put his hand on his head and felt that he didn''t have a fever. Then he put his hand down. "Are you confused? Where is there a lady in the prince''s mansion?"

    "It''s Princess Zhan''s sister, miss qianer."

    An Shangshu is stunned in situ, "you say again, who is it?"

    This time, the fifth Prince raised his voice. "It''s the sister of Princess Zhan, miss qian''er."

    "No way!"

    An Shangshu didn''t want to oppose it.

    The fifth prince held his sleeve. "Grandfather, why not? I really want to marry her. "

    "You accept this idea as soon as possible. Don''t say I don''t agree. Even if your mother knows, she won''t agree."

    The fifth prince sat down on the chair, "why? Why? Why can''t I marry you? "

    "She''s just a countryman."

    "What''s the matter with the countryman? How many of the civil and military officials in this city have been from the countryside for three generations, and you, your ancestors... "

    "Shut up

    The fifth Prince shut up.

    An Shangshu took a deep breath, sat down opposite him, and earnestly advised him, "you are so different. If you marry her, you will be teased behind your back. What''s more, the Lord of war has been taken away. There''s only one empty title of the Lord of war. There''s no real power. It won''t help you in the future. "

    "I know all this, but I just like her from the bottom of my heart. Grandfather, I''ve never liked a person so much. As long as you help me marry qian''er back, I''ll do whatever you and my mother ask me to do, and I''ll listen to you. "

    "No, it''s not discussed."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The people sent by the fifth prince came back to report the news that the people from the Grand Prince''s mansion had gone to the horse market, and they were very anxious to inquire about a carriage.

    After hearing this, Feng Che asked Fu Bo to stay down to receive the silver reward and called Feng an in, "go to the prison and ask Dou Qian what the characteristics of his carriage are."

    Every carriage in the mansion has its own logo, but since it was sold, the logo should have been taken down.

    Feng an went away and came back in a quarter of an hour. "Dou Yushi said that there was a board in the lower left corner of his carriage, which was different from other places. Once the board broke down, he asked the coachman to change it."

    "Tomorrow morning, you and Feng Zhong will go to the horse market. Remember, don''t run into the people in the Prince Mansion."

    The next morning, it was estimated that the horse market was about to open. Feng an and Feng Zhong went together.

    Xia Xi has long planned to take Hu Zi and Xia Xi to play today, thinking that it''s boring for you Hua to learn needlework all day, so let her go with her.

    These days qian''er makes clothes for Hu Zi. You Hua sees it in her eyes. She hates that she hasn''t learned how to make clothes for Hu Zi by herself. When Xia Xi tells her to go with her, she shakes her head. "I don''t want to go. I want to learn how to make clothes for you as soon as possible."

    Xia Xi touched her head. "I''m not in a hurry to learn something. I''ll have a day off today. I won''t delay learning tomorrow."

    You Hua still shook his head, "I want to learn."

    Seeing that she is determined to go to school, Xia Xi takes Hu Zi and qian''er to send her there. As soon as she arrives at the gate of Lian''s house, she sees Mrs. Lian and Lian Cheng coming out with your son.

    "Your son."

    Huzi hasn''t seen your son for a long time. I''m happy to say hello to her.

    Mrs. Lian and Liancheng salute Xia Xi. Lianfu says, "today your son is resting. My master and I are going to take him to the flower market in Xicheng."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "just in time, we are going to take you there."

    While talking, Lian Shu came over from the side door with a carriage.

 Chapter 1033

    Lian Shu drives the carriage to come over and stops to give Xia Xi a salute.

    Even the original carriage of his family was very old, but the one Lianshu drove today was different. Both the carriage and the horses were excellent, and the decoration on the carriage was new.

    "Is this a new carriage?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Even with a smile on his wife''s face, "I just bought it the day before yesterday. The car at home is too old to use."

    The day before yesterday?

    Xia Xi''s heart moved.

    He walked over with great interest and looked at the carriage, especially at the lower left corner. Seeing that the boards were all the same, he turned around and said, "it''s a good car."

    Even his wife said with a smile, "people in the horse market also say so."

    Xia Xi invited, "let''s go together."

    As soon as she said this, the tiger cried, "I want to be with you."

    Your son looks at his grandfather, sees Lian Cheng nodding, climbs up the carriage of Prince Zhan''s mansion, and plays with Hu Zi in an instant.

    The two carriages arrived at the flower market one after the other.

    Considering that they have their own, even the family will not have a good time, Xia Xi and they will be separated, leading the tiger and qian''er casual stroll up.

    The so-called flower market is similar to the market in the county. There are all kinds of things to sell, as well as jugglers and entertainers.

    Huzi was so happy that he took qianer''s hand and turned to the crowd. Xia Xi didn''t worry. She waited outside the crowd. After they finished watching, she would come back to find her.

    Qian''er bought some toys for girls, which are not available in the county.

    In the morning, their hands were full. Tiger arms, there are a pile of high, all to the chin, smile with Xia Xi back to the carriage.

    "Have you had a good time?"

    Huzi nodded happily, "OK."

    Since Qi''er left, it was the happiest day he had ever had. Pointing to the pile of things in half the carriage, "Qi''er and I are one and half."

    Xia Xi touched his head.

    For Qi''er''s whereabouts, qian''er asked Xia Xi after she came. Xia Xi only said that he went out, and did not tell her the real identity of Qi''er.

    Smell speech, Qian son asks, "Qi son comes back quickly?"

    She hasn''t seen him for nearly two years, and she doesn''t know how much she has grown.

    "Soon."

    "I hope he can come back before I go back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, when the people of the Grand Prince''s mansion rushed by, the carriage had already been bought. Even if the people of Ma Shi drew a picture and looked for people in this huge capital, it would undoubtedly be looking for a needle in a haystack.

    The prince was so angry that he wanted to put the gatekeeper to death.

    The eldest prince and concubine persuaded him, "now it''s an eventful time in the mansion, so don''t punish him, lest we should be publicized and make our situation worse."

    The prince forbeared his anger and asked the painter in the mansion to copy the portrait and send all the people under him to look for it.

    After two days of searching, I almost turned the capital upside down, and found the man who bought the carriage in the evening of the second day. His men rushed back to report, "master, found it."

    The great prince was very happy, "have you found anything?"

    "Master, it''s the Feng family who bought it. We didn''t dare to go."

    "The Feng family?"

    "Shaoqing of Dali temple, Feng Cheng."

    Big prince a sweat, "how can be his home?"

    Feng Cheng is a famous iron faced Luocha, who does not give face.

    Over the years, he has not sent few people to woo him in private, and they have been explicitly rejected by him.

    The carriage was bought by their family, so naturally, they could not just visit and search it.

    The eldest prince in the house to turn around, turn several circles after stopping, "come on!"

    Dark Wei flashed out, "master."

    "When you visit Feng''s house at night, you must find the things in the carriage!"

    The dark guard answers the voice and disappears in a flash.

    At night, everything was quiet. Two figures appeared outside Feng''s house. They looked left and right and jumped onto the wall.

    All the people in Feng''s mansion went to sleep. The courtyard was dark. They saw the location of the courtyard in the mansion by the faint moonlight and went straight to the stables in the northeast corner.

    The house of Feng''s house was not big. They soon got to the stable, turned over and came to the carriage.

    There were three carriages. They nodded to each other. They got into one and checked it carefully in the moonlight outside.

    No,

    Two people out, one in the carriage side guard, one into the carriage careful search.

    He just searched half, a gloomy voice came, "you two, what are you looking for?"

    Both of them were stiff at the same time, looking in the direction of the sound.

    Feng Cheng came out from the dark. His face was expressionless, his sharp eyes were cold, his hands were behind him, and his breath was cold.

    Today is Feng Lang''s death day. After taking his wife and children to the grave in the daytime, he went to the study to sit alone in the evening as usual. Seeing that it was time for his son, he was going to have a look in his parents'' yard.

    These years, every day, the two old people have nightmares.

    As soon as he came out of his study, he saw them enter his own house. He followed them all the way and watched them search in the carriage.

    The dark guard at the side of the carriage stepped back and looked at him warily. The dark guard in the carriage also turned out, arched his hand and lowered his voice. "Don''t get me wrong, Feng Shaoqing. We''re just looking for something."

    Feng Cheng''s voice was colder than the night, "whose people are you?"

    They didn''t answer.

    Since he knew that he was Shaoqing of Dali temple, he would not be an ordinary thief. Feng Cheng''s eyes narrowed, "what do you want to find?"

    "Well, I''m afraid we can''t tell you."

    Feng Cheng sneered, "so, you can stay."

    "Feng Shaoqing..."

    The voice of the dark Wei that talks also cold a few minutes, "still ask you to give a face."

    Feng Cheng stepped forward and said, "what if I don''t give it?"

    Two dark Wei to see one eye, what words also didn''t say, directly attacked past.

    As an iron faced Rocha, apart from being unkind, Feng Cheng''s Kung Fu is not low either. When he wrestles with them, he has no weakness at all.

    The two dark guards didn''t want to fight. After a few rounds, they suddenly attacked. After a few moves, they quickly retreated and planned to jump on the wall and leave quickly.

    How could Feng Cheng let them go like this? He picked up the tiles and threw them at one of them.

    Dark Wei was hit, just jumped up the body suddenly fell down again, Dong of a, startled the person of patrol night in the mansion.

    Immediately someone came running with a lantern in his hand, "who?"

    Another dark guard pulls out his sword and waves it to Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng is forced to step back. The dark guard took advantage of the situation to pull up his companion and quickly jumped on the wall and disappeared in the moonlight.

    The people in the mansion ran over and saw Feng Cheng in a daze, "young master."

    Feng Cheng held out his hand, "give me the lantern."

    The night watchman handed the lantern to Feng Cheng, who took it and carried it to the carriage.

 Chapter 1034

    After rummaging in the carriage, he didn''t find anything. He got down and went to the other two, but still didn''t find anything.

    The night watchman''s loud cry alerted the housekeeper. He came running with a button on, "young master, what''s the matter?"

    Feng Cheng came down from the carriage and looked for it inside and outside. He didn''t find anything. He said, "someone broke into the house just now. It seems that he wanted to look for something from the carriage."

    "Ah?"

    The housekeeper came up quickly, "are you not hurt?"

    Since the second young master died, the mansion is supported by the young master. If the young master has an accident, the Feng mansion will collapse.

    "I''m fine."

    Feng Cheng gave the lantern back to the night watchman. "No one is allowed to tell anything about this evening, especially in front of the master and the old lady."

    "Yes."

    All the night watchmen responded.

    Feng Cheng waved them to go on the night patrol. He stopped by the carriage for a while.

    The housekeeper accompanied him and watched the carriage. He was very puzzled that these three carriages belonged to the government, one for the master''s wife, one for the young lady and the young master, and one for the young master to go to the Yamen. On weekdays, the other two carriages were basically idle, only the young master''s one was used every day.

    Thinking of this, the housekeeper opened his eyes wide in horror, "young master, no one wants to be bad for you?"

    My young master has been the Shaoqing of Dali temple for many years. He has always been selfless. Sometimes the people of the senior members of the court are involved in a certain case and ask for help from the young master. The young master has never paid attention to it. Is it that some people want to deal with him secretly because they don''t like him?

    "No

    Those two people are obviously looking for things, not to put things.

    The housekeeper was relieved.

    "Send someone to strengthen the patrol tonight."

    The housekeeper answered.

    Feng Cheng went to the main courtyard and stood at the gate of the courtyard for half an hour. He didn''t hear anything coming from the house. He was relieved and went back to his study until dawn.

    Feng''an and Feng zhongbing are divided into two ways. One way, feng''an asks questions in the horse market, and the other way, Feng Zhong looks at the prince''s mansion. Until the prince''s mansion finds the man who bought the carriage, they excitedly go back to report. They also hear that they go back to the Prince''s mansion to report Fengche.

    It was Feng Cheng who bought it. Feng Che was not worried. The next morning, he asked Feng an to invite Feng Cheng.

    Feng Cheng went to Dali temple and ordered Mao. He was just about to deal with the new case he had just come to a few days ago. When he heard that someone was looking for him, he came to the gate of Dali temple.

    "Feng Shaoqing."

    Feng an saluted, "our Lord would like to invite you to the mansion."

    Feng Cheng didn''t ask, "let''s go."

    Feng an rode a horse, and Feng Cheng came to Zhanwang''s house in a carriage.

    Seeing Feng Che, he sat down after the ceremony and asked, "what''s the matter with Prince Zhan calling me here?"

    "I heard that your government bought a carriage a few days ago?"

    Feng Cheng was stunned.

    Last night, someone went to the house to check the carriage. Today, Prince Zhan asked again, obviously, what''s the matter.

    "Can you tell me exactly what happened? Why are you interested in my family''s carriage?"

    Feng Che didn''t hide it either. He gave Dou Qian a letter of divorce, which led to her hanging and suicide. "After Mrs. Dou''s body was picked up by her nephew, she turned over. There was no letter of divorce. It should have fallen on the carriage at the beginning. So, people from the Grand Prince''s mansion and I are looking for the carriage these days."

    As soon as he finished, Feng Cheng understood.

    The people who went to his mansion last night must have been from the prince''s mansion.

    Tell the truth, "I didn''t buy a carriage in my house."

    This time it''s Fengche''s turn, "didn''t you buy it?"

    Feng Cheng is very sure, "did not buy."

    He is Shaoqing of Dali temple. Even if he wants to buy a new carriage, how can he buy an old one?

    "That''s strange. The people in the prince''s mansion asked about what you bought in your mansion."

    With that, he called Feng an and showed the portrait to Feng Cheng, "this is the man."

    Feng Cheng took it and saw at a glance that it was the housekeeper of his own house. He was also very strange and told his followers to go back to the house and call people.

    Hearing that the young master called himself to fight in the palace, the housekeeper felt uneasy and asked his entourage what happened. The entourage shook his head and said he didn''t know.

    The housekeeper felt even more uneasy. His back was wet. When he entered the reception hall, he did not dare to lift his head. He knelt down to the throne and saluted, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan."

    "Get up."

    The housekeeper stood up and bowed to Feng Cheng

    "Did you buy a carriage from the horse market the other day?"

    Asked Feng Cheng.

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper didn''t know why. He suddenly asked this and replied respectfully, "there is a relative who lives outside the city and wants to do some small business. He thinks the ox cart is too slow. When he finds me, I help them buy a carriage."

    "When?"

    Asked Feng Che.

    The housekeeper thought, "it was about the evening of three days ago, and my relative was very lucky. When we went, there were not many people in the horse market. There was a carriage tied in front of a family. My relative fell in love at a glance. After bargaining, he bought it for fifty Liang silver."

    "Where do you live?"

    "I know."

    After the housekeeper answered, he asked Feng Cheng in a low voice, "why did the young master suddenly ask about the carriage?"

    "I''ll tell you when I get back to the government. Take me to your relatives'' house."

    The housekeeper is in a hurry.

    Feng Cheng gets up.

    It''s inconvenient for the people in zhanwangfu to come forward. It''s better for him to go there.

    "Thank you very much."

    The breeze Che didn''t say anything else, just a way thanks.

    Feng Cheng nodded slightly, took the housekeeper to leave Prince Zhan''s house, and went straight out of the city to the housekeeper''s relatives.

    It was in a village twenty miles away from the city that the carriage arrived directly at the door of the family. The door of the courtyard was not closed, and the housekeeper went directly.

    "Cousin, why are you here?"

    A woman''s inquiry came from the hospital.

    "Where''s ah Sheng?"

    The housekeeper asked directly.

    "He''s in the house."

    In response, the woman called into the room, "ah Sheng, ah Sheng!"

    A man came out of the house with his shoes pulled and his voice echoed. Seeing the housekeeper, he said with a smile, "cousin, why are you here?"

    "I ask you, what about the carriage I bought for you that day?"

    Look at him look serious, the man also received a smile, "in the backyard stable."

    The housekeeper comes out and reports to Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng goes in with him.

    The couple looked at his unusual clothes and were a little stiff.

    "This is my young master. He wants to see the carriage that day."

    The man led them to the backyard. The stable in the backyard was new, and even the shed next to the carriage was new.

    Feng Cheng went straight to the carriage. The housekeeper followed him. The man didn''t know what they were going to do and rubbed his hands anxiously.

    Feng Cheng went into the carriage and carefully checked one side. He didn''t see any divorce certificate. He came out and asked the man, "when you bought it, you found something on the carriage."

    "Yes, there is a piece of paper."

    The man stammered.

 Chapter 1035

    "Where is it?"

    "In, in the house."

    "Go and get it."

    The man ran back to the front yard and came back with a ball of paper for a long time.

    That day, after he bought the carriage back, it was dark, and the family was very excited. The two children could not wait to climb onto the carriage and found the paper under the pillow.

    He knew the words, saw that it was a letter of divorce, and thought of bad luck. He wanted his daughter-in-law to burn it, but her daughter-in-law said that the paper was good, so it was better to let the child practice the words on the back and burn it again, which saved it.

    Today, the children finished writing on it and crumpled it into a ball. Before they were ready to burn, they came.

    The man handed over the crumpled paper. The housekeeper took it and unfolded it carefully. There were handwriting on both sides. One side was the letter of suspension, and the other side was the big character. The big character should have been written for a while, but it also exuded a strong ink smell. Moreover, with such a crumple, the ink was stained on the other side. In addition to the top two words of the letter of suspension, the rest were basically fainted.

    "Young master."

    The housekeeper hands it to Feng Cheng.

    Feng Cheng frowned a little, "back to the house."

    The housekeeper followed him out. After a few steps, he was grabbed by his son. "Watch, cousin, did I, did I make trouble?"

    "Nothing."

    Having a son, he let go and nodded to send them away. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead and went home.

    Near noon, the carriage returned to the city, passed two main streets, was about to turn to the direction of Prince Zhan''s house, was stopped.

    Come respectfully, "Feng Shaoqing, my master, please."

    Feng Cheng didn''t show up. His voice came from the carriage. "Tell your master, I''m not free today."

    It seems that he had expected that he would answer like this. The man came forward and handed a hairpin to the housekeeper sitting in front of him. The housekeeper took it and changed his face after only one look. Shaking hands, he lifted the car curtain and handed the hairpin in, "young master."

    Feng Cheng said, "lead the way!"

    The visitor should be, take them seven turn eight turn, come to an elegant small courtyard stop.

    When Feng Cheng got down from the carriage, he heard the children playing in the yard.

    The visitor respectfully gestured, "Feng Shaoqing, please."

    Feng Cheng walked into the hospital in no hurry.

    There are five or six children are playing, two of them see him, at the same time run over, "Dad."

    "Where''s your mother?"

    Two children pointed to a pavilion in the back, "mother is there."

    Feng Cheng looked up.

    In the pavilion, the eldest prince and concubine were looking at him and nodded to him.

    Feng Cheng let go of the children, put the hairpin in his hand on one of the children''s head, walked over, and stopped a few steps away from the pavilion. "My wife and the children are disturbing the prince and concubine. I''ll take them back."

    Hearing her voice, Mrs. Feng Shao turned back and her eyes flashed with worry. Today, she took her two children to the street. When she was about to go back to the government, she was stopped and brought here. Although she didn''t know what happened, she also knew that the eldest prince brought their mother and son here to wait for Feng Cheng.

    He stood up, turned his back to the prince and gave him a wink, "Xianggong, you are here."

    "Come down."

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Feng Shao wants to go down.

    The voice of the eldest prince and concubine sounded from behind her, slowly and long. "I heard that Feng Shaoqing and his wife are very affectionate. Today, I see that they are. There is no outsider here. Feng Shaoqing might as well have a talk. "

    Feng Cheng reached out to his wife and motioned her to continue to walk down. "It''s almost noon. If my wife doesn''t take her children back, the old parents will be worried."

    The great prince did not stop her. Mrs. Feng Shao came to Feng Cheng and put her hand in Feng Cheng''s hand.

    Aware that her hand was shaking, Feng Cheng shook it hard. "You go back first and tell your parents that I''ll go back later."

    Feng Shao''s wife said, "thank you for your hospitality today."

    The eldest prince and concubine nodded with a smile, "Mrs. Feng Shao, slow down on the road."

    Feng Shao''s wife looked at Feng Cheng anxiously, "Xianggong, I''ll go first."

    Feng Cheng nodded, turned around, watched her walk past, led the two children out of the door of the house, and waited for a while, then turned around and stood still, "I don''t know what the prince and concubine are looking for me for?"

    There was a tea set on the stone table in the pavilion, and wisps of water came out of the teapot. The eldest prince took the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and put it opposite him. "Feng Shaoqing might as well come up and have a talk."

    "I dare not."

    The eldest prince and imperial concubine did not force him to fill the tea cup in front of him and put down the teapot. "Feng Shaoqing is a wise man. I should know why I came to you today."

    "Feng Cheng is dull. I hope the great prince and his concubine can give me advice."

    The great prince and imperial concubine smile slightly, don''t see any annoyance meaning, "heard that you went to war palace in the morning?"

    "Yes."

    "Does Feng Che ask him to help you find a letter of divorce?"

    "Yes."

    "Did you find it?"

    "Found it."

    The great prince and imperial concubine stretched out a slender jade hand, "give it to me."

    Feng Cheng didn''t move. "Since Feng has been entrusted by Lord Zhan, he naturally wants to do things well. If he gives it to you, I can''t give it to Lord Zhan."

    The eldest prince clapped her hands. A maid in waiting came up with a tray and stopped in front of Feng Cheng. She lifted the red cloth from the tray, which was filled with silver tickets.

    The voice of the eldest prince and concubine came from the pavilion. "This is 100000 Liang. Feng Shaoqing will take it."

    Then, without waiting for Feng Cheng to speak, he said, "I can invite Mrs. Feng Shao and her children to tea today, and I can invite them tomorrow."

    Feng Cheng took out the letter of divorce from his arms and put it on the tray.

    The maid of honor brought it up.

    The eldest prince Feisi didn''t mind. She picked up the crumpled letter of divorce and looked at it carefully. "It''s really Dou Qian''s handwriting. Feng Shaoqing worked hard."

    Then, waving, the maid of honor returned to Feng Cheng with the tray.

    Feng Cheng hesitated for a moment, took the money ticket, and turned to get off the pavilion.

    Looking at his back, the Grand Prince and imperial concubine took the tea cup in front of him, looked at the scenery outside the pavilion, and drank tea gracefully.

    Without this letter of divorce, Dou Qian''s death of Dou''s concubine is a foregone conclusion. Fengche has great ability, but he can''t clear it for him. At that time, people who want to take refuge in him will be cold hearted, and there will be nothing to be afraid of if Prince Zhan''s Mansion has no wings.

    At the thought of this, the corner of her mouth was hooked.

    Originally, she had another plan, but now even God is helping her, let her get the letter of divorce without any effort.

    A quarter of an hour later, it was estimated that Feng Cheng had already arrived at the prince''s residence. The eldest prince and concubine got up, got down from the pavilion, got out of the courtyard, got on the carriage, and was ready to go back to the residence.

    But before the carriage was started, a group of beggars came running from all directions and surrounded the carriage

 Chapter 1036

    There is a funeral in the mansion. As the mother, the eldest prince and concubine have to take care of it.

    So this time she went out quietly without a bodyguard, and she was also riding in an ordinary carriage. As soon as these beggars gathered around, the palace maids and eunuchs who followed them were frightened and rushed to drive them away.

    But there were more and more beggars, and soon the carriage was surrounded by beggars.

    Never met this kind of situation, the big prince imperial concubine also muddled for a moment, slow after the God comes, busy command own intimate palace maid, "quick, give them silver."

    The maid in waiting was also frightened. Wen Yan took out the silver coins and threw them out.

    Beggars swarmed to rob, you earn me to rob, more and more bet the road in front of the carriage to death.

    "You all throw out the silver!"

    The eldest prince''s concubine gave orders in a trembling voice. She had never seen such a scene before, and she was so scared that her hands and feet softened.

    The accompanying maids and eunuchs took out all their silver and threw it at the beggars.

    This time, the beggars burst the pot, snatched, pushed, scolded, more and more into a mess.

    The horse was frightened and hissed. The coachman held the reins tightly.

    However, these beggars were greedy. No matter what they got or didn''t get, they all rushed to the carriage and stretched out their dirty hands one by one to tear the things on the carriage.

    The palace maids and eunuchs who followed were squeezed close to the carriage and could not move.

    The maid of honor is in front of the prince.

    The curtain of the car was suddenly pulled off, and the dirty faces of several beggars appeared in front of them.

    The great prince and imperial concubine screamed, "get off, get off!"

    The beggars turned a deaf ear, and some even climbed into the carriage.

    When the sound of horse''s hooves came, the soldiers from the five cities came and saw the chaotic situation. They rushed with a pair of soldiers and whipped the beggars away.

    Palace maids and eunuchs were sitting on the ground in ragged clothes, panting for the rest of their lives.

    The Grand Prince, the imperial concubine and the two palace maids were also paralyzed in the carriage.

    The decorations and curtains of the carriage were torn off, and even the roof of the horse was lifted up. The situation inside the carriage was very clear.

    This is sun Tongling from the army and Horse Department of five cities. Today, he is supposed to patrol the city. When he comes here and hears something, he brings people to see the tragic situation of these masters and servants. He knows that this is the first time that they have encountered such a thing.

    He didn''t know the princess. He came down from the carriage and saw that no one was hurt. He told them, "if you encounter such things in the future, don''t give them anything. Just disperse them."

    All the people were still in shock, and no one paid attention to him.

    Seeing them like this, he knew that they were scared. Sun Tongling was very kind, "where do you live? I''ll take you back. "

    "No, No."

    Or the great prince and concubine came back first and declined his kindness.

    Commander sun looked at her suspiciously. When normal people encounter this kind of situation, they are very happy to hear someone send them back, but the people on the carriage refuse. There must be something wrong with it.

    Then I carefully looked at the prince, the imperial concubine and the people who were with them to see which rich family they should be. Then I looked at the elegant courtyard not far away, and I understood that this is a private lover.

    "In that case, you''d better slow down. This is a remote place where beggars often come and goˇ°

    Hearing what he said and thinking of the scene just now, the eldest prince and the imperial concubine and a group of maids and eunuchs turned pale again, but the maids next to them still said, "thank you for reminding me, we know."

    Commander sun led the people away.

    The paralyzed palace maids and eunuchs stood up and sorted themselves out. They picked up the dirty curtains that had been thrown on the ground.

    Shake clean, want to hang up, cover inside. But the curtain has been worn and wrinkled. It''s much smaller and can''t cover all of them.

    The maid in waiting thought of a way. She pulled off the waist strap of herself and another maid in waiting, tied one corner of the curtain to the other side of the carriage, and barely covered the inside.

    "Let''s goˇ°

    The great prince and concubine are still in fear, and they want to fly away from this place.

    The coachman was not only pulled, but also beaten just now. Smell speech, black and blue of brandish whip, drive carriage to return to big Prince Mansion.

    When they walked away, Feng Cheng came out from a corner, looked at the direction of the carriage''s disappearance, took out a silver ticket and gave it to his entourage, then gave him a few words in a low voice.

    The valet flew away with the silver ticket.

    Feng Cheng turned and got on the carriage not far away. "Go to fight the palace."

    Feng Che has been waiting for the news of Feng Cheng. Hearing that the letter of divorce has been robbed by the crown princess, he shakes his head with a smile.

    It seems that the great prince and his wife are anxious. Even people like Feng Cheng are going to provoke them.

    "What do you need me to do?"

    Feng Cheng is a man who will always be rewarded. He won''t suffer from this dumb loss. There will be a way out.

    "Prince Zhan can wait for good news. I''m sure she''ll spit out how she took it away."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, I don''t know where the rumor came out that the eldest prince''s concubine was besieged by a group of beggars when she went to meet her lover. If it wasn''t for the fact that sun Tongling of the five City Army and horse division happened to be patrolling there, he might have given his life.

    This rumor, like the wind, soon spread all over the streets of the capital, to the ears of civil and military officials, and to the ears of the emperors and queens in the palace.

    The emperor flew into a rage and ordered the queen to go over and scold him.

    "He is the eldest son of the emperor, and my throne will be his sooner or later, but look at him. What did he do to make me look good?"

    "And the prince and concubine, didn''t you tell me at the beginning that she was knowledgeable, honest, virtuous, graceful, beautiful and intelligent? Are these used to steal people? "

    The queen just heard the news and was shocked. But after all, the eldest prince and concubine was her own daughter-in-law. She still understood it. Naturally, she didn''t believe it. She explained, "these are the filthy words of the common people. The emperor can''t believe it."

    "No wind, no fire. If she stays well in her own house, can she spread such rumors?"

    "Someone must have incited you behind your back to punish you severely in anger. You can''t be fooled by the emperor."

    The emperor would like to have a cup of tea smashed on her head and smashed her head open to see what was inside. Even if someone wants to deal with Xiao Yi, there will be no wind but no fire. What''s more, sun Tongling of the five cities army and horse Division will testify.

    "Zhang De and Xuan Xiao Yi entered the palace."

    When Mr. Zhang went to pass the edict, the eldest prince didn''t hear the news outside. He was surprised to see Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with us?"

    Mr. Zhang wants to talk but stops.

    It happened that the eunuch in the mansion came in flurried, "Lord..."

    Words export, see Zhang Gonggong in, immediately stunned.

    The great prince frowned, "what kind of system are you in a hurry?"

    "Lord, Lord, something''s wrong."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The eunuch in charge looked at Mr. Zhang, tiptoed to the prince and whispered a few words.

    The prince''s face changed. He subconsciously looked at Mr. Zhang, who nodded slightly and made a buzzing sound in his head.

    The eldest prince and concubine came back with the letter of divorce. He was very happy, but he didn''t think that in such a short time, there was such a rumor in Beijing.

    "Please be more agile, the emperor will wait."

    The prince''s hand tightened.

    When they got to the carriage, the princess heard that her white face turned red. "It''s just a rumor."

    The eldest prince knows that this is a rumor, but at this time, the imperial concubine does not manage the funeral of the side concubine in the mansion, but appears in that place. How can he tell his father later?

    After thinking all the way, they didn''t expect a good speech. They went into Yangxin hall and saluted the emperor and queen.

    "Come on, what''s going on?"

    The emperor also wants to know what the big prince''s imperial concubine has gone to do, let the person grasp the handle.

    The eldest prince lied, "father, we have been wronged. It must be someone who wants to kill us that we deliberately spread such rumors."

    If he honestly admitted it, the emperor''s anger might be gone, but he denied it. The emperor''s anger came up again and asked in an angry voice, "do you mean that someone did it on purpose? Your good prince and concubine have not been to that place?"

    "Yes."

    The eldest prince admitted.

    Pop!

    The emperor smashed a cup of tea at his feet. "You''re really good at it. Even the people in the Department of military and horse of five cities want to frame you?"

    There is also the matter of the five City Army and horse division. The eldest prince is a little confused. He looks at the imperial concubine and sees that her face turns white instantly. He knows that it''s not good, but he can only stick to it and turn his head, "father, what you say, my son doesn''t understand."

    "Good, good, goodˇ°

    The emperor nodded angrily. The eldest prince was his first child and his own son. Naturally, he was more partial than other sons. As for the throne, he didn''t want to pass it on to others. He had been reluctant to establish the crown prince. He was afraid that the eldest prince would take advantage of his status as the crown prince and form a faction to control the government, forcing him to resign early.

    But I didn''t expect that their husband and wife were in such a bad mood that they went too far every time.

    "Come on, pass it on to the people of the five cities army and horse division.

    Sun Tongling was passed on. He went into the hall, bowed his head, knelt down and kowtowed, "I kowtow to the emperor and empress."

    "I ask you, did you ever save a man besieged by beggars at noon today?"

    "I did."

    Commander sun replied truthfully, "at that time, I was really embarrassed when I saw them. I wanted to send them back, but I was rejected."

    "Look up and see if it''s a man in this temple?"

    Sun Tongling looked up and looked around the hall. At last, his eyes fell on the princess. He saw her standing beside the prince and knew her identity.

    Surprised not light, lowered his head, for the sake of caution, "can you please the big prince princess say a word?"

    The eyes of the people in the Hall fell on the great prince and imperial concubine.

    She opened her mouth. For the first time, she didn''t make a sound. She closed it, slowed down, opened it again, and said, "thank you very much."

    Sun Tongling confirmed that it was her, but he hesitated when he thought of the identity of the eldest prince.

    A little eunuch came in and whispered a few words in Mr. Zhang''s ear. Mr. Zhang waved him back, and then bowed himself to report, "emperor, Feng Shaoqing asked to see him, saying that it was him that the eldest prince and concubine went to see him today!"

    The sound of words fell, and the hall was silent, and the needles could be heard.

    Sun Tongling broke out in a cold sweat, lowered his head and did not dare to move.

    After a while, I heard the emperor''s voice, "pass on!"

    Feng Cheng came in, kowtowed and straightened up. "I came to testify to the great prince. What she went to see in the courtyard today is Wei Chen."

    The emperor stares at him, see him look calm, squint, "for what?"

    "The letter of suspension given to Mrs. Dou by censor Dou."

    "The letter of suspension?"

    "Yes, I have some friendship with censor Dou. I don''t believe that he will force his wife and daughter to death. If I want to vindicate him, I go to prison to see him. I know from his mouth that he wrote a letter of divorce to Mrs. Dou. Maybe it is because of this letter that Mrs. Dou couldn''t think of it and hanged herself. The minister then went to investigate, until today only then had the eyebrow, took the divorce letter to hand. I don''t know where the imperial concubine got the news from. First, his generals'' wives and children "invited" them to come over and threatened them to give her the letter of divorce. "

    There was no expression on the emperor''s face. He took a fancy to the prince. "What he said is the truth?"

    Now, he can''t deny it. The eldest prince takes out the letter of divorce and raises his hands over his head. Duke Zhang takes it and presents it to the emperor.

    Looking at this wrinkled letter, the handwriting is fuzzy, only "the letter" two words can see the letter. The emperor''s face is uglier than the eldest prince''s. on that day, the eldest prince''s imperial concubine came into the palace to complain that Dou Qian had forced his daughter to death. He immediately believed it. After all, Dou Qian''s temperament is straight, and his son was killed by the prince. It''s reasonable for him to let his daughter leave the prince''s mansion. So he ordered Dou Qian to be put into prison, but he didn''t expect that it was framed by the prince. That day, Dou Qian didn''t force his daughter to leave the prince''s mansion, but sent his wife a letter of divorce.

    Staring at the prince, "what else do you two have to say?"

    The prince kowtowed to the ground, "my son is wrong. Please forgive me."

    "Go back to your house and reflect on yourself. You are not allowed to leave your house without my orders!"

    Before waiting for the eldest prince to thank him, Feng Cheng said, "the emperor, I think the eldest prince should apologize to imperial censor Dou, and personally take him out of prison, and... My wife and children are also frightened."

    It''s unprecedented for a prince to apologize to the censor who resigned. Naturally, the emperor doesn''t want to lose his face.

    Feng Cheng also anticipates his psychology and says, "as far as the public is concerned, the eldest prince is Dou Qian''s father-in-law. Taking him out of prison will only make people feel that the eldest prince has filial piety. After all, Dou qian does not have a son and a half, and the eldest prince is the only one close to him. Moreover, if the prince lowered his attitude, maybe Dou Qian would not care about the crime he framed, and naturally he would not be held responsible for forcing him to hand over the letter of suspension. "

    When he said this, the Hall fell into silence again.

    After a long time, I heard the emperor''s deep voice, "Xiao Yi, are you willing to pick Dou Qian out of prison in person?"

 Chapter 1037

    The three carriages stopped outside the prison of Jingzhao mansion.

    The prince and his concubine came down from the carriage in front of them. Jingzhao''s house was full of sweat. After saluting them, they took them in.

    Feng Cheng also got out of the carriage, but did not go in with him. Instead, he stood beside the carriage.

    Inside the prison, it was dark and damp. The bad smell floated in the air. All the oil lamps on the wall were on. The jailers stood respectfully on both sides.

    Every step the prince and his wife took, they felt that they were stepping on the filth. Even if they tried to cover it up, they didn''t cover up their disgust.

    All the way to Dou Qian''s cell, Jingzhao Fu Yin went ahead of them and opened the cell door in person.

    Dou Qian closed his eyes, sat against the wall, heard the movement, and slowly opened his eyes.

    "Father in law."

    The eldest prince stepped into the prison. Almost for a moment, his face turned into a look of heartache. "You have suffered."

    After being put into prison, Dou Qian cut off contact with the outside world, and knew nothing about what happened later.

    Smell speech, sharp eyes narrowed, not polite to ask, "big prince this is to play which one?"

    "My father has made a clear investigation. The death of my concubine has nothing to do with you. I''ve come to pick you up."

    "Dou qian can''t afford it. Please ask the eldest prince to go back."

    The eldest prince winked at his concubine. They stood in front of Dou Qian and gave him a deep bow. The eldest prince said, "father-in-law, it''s all my fault. It''s because I''ve lost my mind. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, please go out with me."

    "Don''t you remember the villains?"

    Dou Qian sneered, "the enmity of killing son is not common. Does the eldest prince want me not to care with you?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin''s forehead is sweating. He knew that Dou Qian would not leave the prison so easily.

    The prince''s face changed, but soon returned to normal. He said, "you come in!"

    Zhang Dutou goes in.

    The eldest prince drew out his waist saber and presented his hands to Dou Qian, "father-in-law, if you don''t get rid of your hatred, you can kill me."

    Dou Qian''s mouth showed a mockery, and slowly stood up along the wall, fiercely took the knife in the hands of the prince, and put it on his neck, "do you think I dare not?"

    Jing Zhao Fu Yin was shocked, and rushed into the prison with an arrow step, "Dou Yushi, don''t do it!"

    The eldest prince waved his hand to stop him. He looked at Dou Qian with calm eyes. "Since ancient times, I''ve killed people to pay for their lives. Although my elder brother''s death was the result of my own people, they are my people after all. I can''t shirk the responsibility. I can understand my father-in-law''s revenge for him."

    After that, he slightly leans to the eldest prince and his concubine, "when you go back, tell your father that I am willing to pay for my elder brother''s life, and ask him not to punish his father-in-law."

    "My husband."

    Tears rose in the eyes of the great prince.

    The prince closed his eyes, "father-in-law, do it."

    "No, absolutely not!"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin holds the handle of the knife with both hands, and the cold sweat flows down his cheek. If the eldest prince really has an accident in his prison, he can''t afford to have ten heads.

    "Mr. Dou, calm down."

    "Let''s go!"

    Dou Qian pulled him with his hands, but Jingzhao didn''t move.

    How dare he not move!

    "What''s the matter?"

    The voice of Feng Che came.

    As if seeing the Savior, Jingzhao Fu Yin said in a loud voice, "Prince Zhan, please advise Dou Yushi not to be impulsive."

    Wind Che approached, see the situation in front of you, frown slightly, "Dou Qian, put the knife down!"

    "Lord Zhan..."

    Dou Qian wants to say something, interrupted by Feng Che, "one life for another, you are too poor."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin''s eyes widened.

    Dou qiansong opens his hand. Jingzhao takes the knife and hands it to Zhang Dutou, indicating that he is going far away.

    "Let''s go."

    Dou Qian went out honestly and followed him out of the prison.

    The prison is very quiet. Looking at the prince''s ugly face, Jingzhao''s cold sweat comes down again. He wants to persuade and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.

    Or the great prince and imperial concubine broke the silence, "husband, let''s go, we have to deal with the funeral of concubine Dou."

    The eldest prince went out of prison without saying a word.

    Outside the prison, the carriage he had prepared for Dou Qian was still there. In the distance, the two carriages went farther and farther away and soon disappeared out of sight.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the carriage, Dou Qian said, "thank you for saving your life."

    "It was Feng Shaoqing who found the letter of divorce. You should thank him."

    "Yes."

    "Are you going home or..."

    "Back to the house."

    Fengche tells the coachman to go to Doufu.

    At the gate of the mansion, Dou Qian got out of the carriage and saw that the house was white. He said thanks to Feng Che again and turned back to the mansion.

    The masters died, the prisoners were in prison, and all the servants in the house were listless.

    The doorman suddenly saw him, first in a daze, and then cheerfully yelled, "the master is back, the master is back!"

    Everyone in the house immediately came to the spirit and ran over. The housekeeper ran the fastest and ran to him like a gust of wind. "Master, you are back at last."

    "Who is responsible for the funeral?"

    "Master Bai Qin."

    "Call him to my study."

    The housekeeper ran and called.

    Dou Qian also ordered people to prepare the carriage, called a few guys to follow him to the study, and told them to move the things that had been prepared long ago to the carriage.

    When Bai Qin came over, the boys had already moved out all the things. The study was empty, leaving only one desk, two chairs and a bookshelf.

    Dou Qian motioned him to sit opposite him and said straight to the point, "I have written a letter of divorce to your aunt. Now she has nothing to do with me. Everything in this house and the mansion was given by my father-in-law and mother-in-law in those years. Now I give it back to your Bai family."

    Then he opened the drawer, took out a pile of things from the inside and handed them to Bai Qin, "and these properties and land deeds will also be returned to your Bai family."

    Bai Qin is a little confused.

    Without waiting for him to say anything, Dou Qian got up and said, "I''m leaving."

    Bai Qin stood up and stopped him, "uncle, one day husband and wife have been kind to each other for a hundred days. Even though my aunt has made a big mistake, she has already died. For the sake of having children for you and serving you for more than 20 years, please give her a ride."

    Dou Qian looked at him, "it''s not that I''m cruel, but that I''m extremely disappointed with her. Bai Qin, you are a reasonable and good child. If it was left to you, would you do so? "

    Bai Qin moved his lips and didn''t answer.

    Dou Qian patted him on the shoulder, "I''m going to Pingyang County to make amends to your great aunt. No matter he didn''t forgive me, I won''t come back. You should cherish it in the future!"

    With that, he bypassed him and went straight out of the study.

    The housekeeper waited outside and saw him come out to meet him, "master."

    "After you have finished the funeral, you will demobilize the servants in the mansion. If you don''t want to leave, you can take them to Pingyang County to find me."

 Chapter 1038

    In the palace, the emperor was waiting for Dou Qian to thank him, but after waiting for more than an hour, he didn''t see Dou Qian. He asked Duke Zhang to send someone to inquire. Soon he got the news that Dou Qian had gone to Pingyang County, and he fell down the tea cup.

    Mr. Zhang sighed. These days, the emperor''s tea cup has been broken for the past 20 years.

    The emperor even dropped the teapot on the ground, and the porcelain pieces splashed everywhere. The eunuchs in a room subconsciously dodged.

    "Well, one by one, I didn''t agree to his resignation. He dared to leave like this, but I didn''t agree with him."

    "Somebody

    Mr. Zhang stepped forward.

    "If you take people to catch up with you, you will say that I didn''t agree to his resignation and ask him to come back immediately. If you don''t come back, you will destroy his nine families."

    Zhang Gonggong didn''t take the order. He stepped forward and carefully advised, "emperor, don''t be angry. Dou Qian just left. It''s not necessarily a good thing."

    "Good thing?"

    There is no tea cup at hand. If there is one, the emperor will take it up and smash it on Zhang Gonggong''s head. Without his permission, Dou Qian says that he has resigned his official post and left Beijing nonstop. Isn''t this a naked blow to the emperor''s face? Is that still a good thing?

    "When he left, he had already exposed the story that the prince framed him. If the emperor asked people to chase him back, he would certainly follow him with his temperament. At that time, the emperor would be passive. It would be better to let him leave like this."

    "He dares!"

    The emperor was still angry. "I''ve asked the emperor to admit his mistake. He''s not only out of the prison of Jingzhao mansion, but also forgiven him. If he dares to settle accounts in autumn, I don''t agree."

    "Dou Qian''s temper, what dare he have."

    In a word, the emperor is silent. As the head of the imperial censor, Dou Qian has not given him less problems for so many years, let alone to the great prince.

    But still the heart is not willing, "I so let him?"

    "All his children have died, and his wife has died. Now he is alone. The emperor is in his pity. Let him go."

    What Mr. Zhang wanted to say was that his sons and daughters all died in the hands of the eldest prince. But when he thought of the consequences of this sentence, he changed it to something else.

    The emperor said no more.

    Mr. Zhang waved and asked the maid in waiting to clean up the tiles.

    The maids'' movements were very light, for fear that they would disturb the emperor and be convicted.

    After a long time, the emperor''s anger subsided. He picked up a memorial, opened it, saw the contents clearly, and frowned slightly. "Isn''t the emperor without a son, why does a prince suddenly appear?"

    Zhang Gonggong also did not know, can only guess, "probably is the Royal collateral."

    The emperor looked at the contents of the memorial carefully again, and found nothing. He simply did not want to put it down and said, "pass on the Minister of rites."

    The prince of the state of fan is going to come to the capital in person. We can''t be careless. It''s better for the Minister of rites to do it.

    At the same time, Fengche and Xiaxi also learned about Dou Qian''s leaving the city. They had expected this for a long time. They were not too surprised. They just wondered how Aunt Zhang would treat him after he went to Pingyang County.

    "I guess Aunt Zhang will drive him out."

    Thinking of that scene, Xia Xi could not close her mouth with a smile, and the corners of Feng Che''s mouth also showed a smile, "when it''s over, we''ll go back to Pingyang County to watch the excitement."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I have to see it. It''s a rare event."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few days later, concubine Dou and Mrs. Dou were buried one after another. There was another rumor in Beijing that they wanted to die because they knew the cause of Dou Wei''s death. The eldest prince used this to slander Dou Qian and put him in prison. If Prince Zhan didn''t investigate the truth, I''m afraid the Dou family would be destroyed.

    Accompanied by, is the voice of disappointment to the prince, said he carelessly, regardless of family, such a person is not qualified to inherit the throne.

    The rumors became more and more popular and soon spread all over the capital.

    When the prince heard the report, he smashed the study again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Bai Qin''s body and mind are all tired to return to Bai Fu.

    Master Bai''s wound on his buttock has been healed. He didn''t go to see his sister off for the last journey. He also hates her for her cruel treatment to his elder sister. She has been in exile for so many years. When she left, he didn''t even see her last face. Now he agrees to bury her beside his parents, which is the last bit of love between brother and sister.

    "Dad."

    Into the flower hall, Bai Qin collapsed in the chair, tired of a word also don''t want to say.

    "When you''re tired, go back to your room and have a good rest."

    Bai Qin slowly shook his head and looked at him, and he wanted to say nothing.

    "Say what you have to say."

    "Dad, you..."

    Just said a word, was interrupted by the housekeeper who came in, "master, young master, Wei family is coming."

    Bai Qin sits upright.

    Master Bai said, "let them in."

    The housekeeper of the Wei family came with six boys and a box. After entering the flower hall, he didn''t salute master Bai and Bai Qin. He went directly to the station, "I''ve brought the silver. Where''s my young lady?"

    "Is there enough silver?"

    "I want to see our lady firstˇ°

    Master Bai leaned back in his chair and said faintly, "now, do you think you still have the right to bargain with me?"

    The housekeeper choked for a while, and then snorted. Reluctantly, he came up to him, put the box on the small table next to him, opened it, took out the silver bills and showed them to him, "four and a half million taels, one or two is not a lot."

    "Housekeeper."

    White House housekeeper came forward, just want to check the authenticity of the banknote, was Wei housekeeper stare, "what are you doing?"

    The housekeeper of the White House glared back at him. "Who knows if your banknote is true or false? We have to see it."

    "You..."

    The housekeeper of the Wei family was too angry to speak.

    The housekeeper of the White House was so angry that he asked, "why is it true?"

    The housekeeper of the Wei family was so angry that he almost spat out blood. If it wasn''t for the Bai family, he would have picked up the box and hit him on the head. He thought that the Wei family was also the richest man in the local area, and no one dared to talk to him like that.

    Deliberately lift box heavy toward White House housekeeper this side Bang put, "you check."

    The housekeeper of the white house carefully checked every one of them. When they were all finished, he stepped back and said, "master, it''s all true."

    "Go and bring people."

    The housekeeper led people to bring Wei Rui.

    Although I don''t know who went to jingzhaofu to report the case that night, master Bai had one more heart, and asked the housekeeper to take medicine in the meal of master Wei Rui and his servant. After taking it, he felt weak and could not run.

    As soon as they were carried in, the housekeeper of Wei''s house looked anxiously, "Baijiang, what did you do to our young lady?"

    "She just took some medicine. When the time comes, the effect will be gone."

    The housekeeper of Wei''s house is very horizontal. "You''d better tell the truth. If there''s anything wrong with our young lady, I''ll make your white family feel helpless."

    "Take the men and get out of here!"

    White master words fall, holding Wei Rui three servant girls at the same time loose hand, Wei Rui three eyes see will collapse on the ground, Wei Fu housekeeper quickly came forward to help Wei Rui, at the same time gave her two servant girls a foot, "useless things, even miss can''t protect, want you to use?"

    "Housekeeper."

    Wei Rui''s eyes were fixed on master Bai, and the hatred in her eyes was not hidden. She told him, "let''s go!"

    The housekeeper helped him to go out. Two boys picked up a servant girl and followed him. The other four boys followed him.

    When they get out, the flower hall will be quiet.

    Bai Qin waved and motioned to the people to retreat. When only their father and son were left, he said again, "Dad..."

    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own idea."

    With that, master Bai got up and went out of the flower hall.

    Looking at his back, Bai Qin''s eyes flashed worry.

    Master Bai called the housekeeper, went to the study and gave a few orders.

    The housekeeper was shocked, "master, this..."

    "Do it!"

    The Housekeeper should have stepped back. After a while, he came in with a food box and opened it. There was a bowl of steaming soup in it.

    Master Bai got up and went out. The housekeeper covered his food box and followed him. Before he reached the door, the door was pushed open and Bai Qin came in.

    White master face no different color, but the housekeeper heart a tight, stammering cry, "little, young master."

    "Dad."

    Bai Qin stands in front of master Bai.

    A faint smell of medicine floated out of the food box.

    "Qin Er, get out of the way!"

    Bai Qin stood still and looked at master Bai prayingly, "Dad, you can''t..."

    Master Bai raised his voice without expression and called out, "come on

    Two boys come in.

    "Pull the young master down."

    Come forward.

    Bai Qin skips up behind him and kicks over the food box in the housekeeper''s hand.

    The medicine bowl inside was knocked over and the soup was scattered all over the floor.

    Master Bai''s hands behind him moved, holding back his anger, "you go down!"

    The housekeeper was relieved and led the two boys back.

    Master Bai turned back and sat down.

    Bai Qin followed and knelt down in front of him, "Dad, no matter what my mother did wrong, she is my mother and jin''er''s mother. Please spare her life."

    Master Bai is not moved. As early as the day when Wei''s family and Wei''s family sued Bai Qin for polluting Wei rui''er, he had the heart to kill him. He just waited for Wei''s family to send money, and then he took Wei''s life with the decoction. "

    "The Wei family is not a fool. If something happens to their mother at this time, they will be suspicious and report to the official."

    Master Bai doesn''t care. "I''ll pay for her life."

    It is because he has no eyes and marries Wei family. When his parents are dying, he still cares about his elder sister. If he pays for Wei family''s life, he can go underground to see his parents and make amends for them.

    "Dad, you don''t think about me and my sister. You have to think about your aunt. For so many years, she has been wandering with her cousin alone. I don''t know how much she has suffered. You are here. She has a family and a support. If something happens to you, she has another one left. Do you have the heart?"

    He poked master Bai''s weakness with these words. Master Bai''s expression was a little loose. Bai Qin saw clearly and continued, "and aunt Bai and Li''er, do you have the heart to let them be servants all their lives?"

    Master Bai was moved by him and sighed, "you get up, I don''t want her life. You send someone to prepare a carriage, send her to see the Wei family, and tell them that the Wei family has nothing to do with us in the future."

    "I''ll do it now."

    This is the best ending, Bai Qin quickly stood up and turned to go out.

    Master Bai wrote the letter of divorce, got up, went out of the study and called the housekeeper to the main courtyard.

    Mrs. Bai was confined to the house and couldn''t step out of the door. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she looked up and saw that it was Mr. Bai. When she thought of something, her face changed and she stood up. "Baijiang, you really forced my mother''s family to send back all the silver."

    Master Bai went to sit down and looked at her with disgust in his eyes. "Five million taels, for so many years, there are tens of thousands of taels of money. You have been with me for so many years, and you have given birth to qin''er and jin''er for me. I don''t want the money."

    "You are not human!"

    White madam scolds to rush up, wish to tear up him, "my mother''s house did not have these silver, how to still live after?"

    Master Bai seized her hands and threw her to the ground. He took out the letter of divorce from his arms and threw it on her. "Take the letter of divorce and go back to Wei''s house. From now on, we''ll go back to qiaolu and have nothing to do with it."

    Mrs. Bai can''t believe it. The reason why she''s so aggressive is that she has two children. Master Bai doesn''t dare to do anything to her.

    Get up, pick up the letter of divorce, see the above word of the letter of divorce, brain bursts of roar, "Baijiang, you dare!"

    Master Bai is too lazy to talk to her.

    "Somebody

    The housekeeper came in with a man.

    "Take it out!"

    Two servant girls come forward to imprison Mrs. Bai and drag her out.

    "Let go of me, you cheap things just opened me!"

    Mrs. Bai struggled to be dragged out of the door. She was flustered and yelled, "qin''er, jin''er, come out, come out!"

    No one paid attention to her.

    All the way to drag her to the door, dragged on the carriage, housekeeper with people to find the Wei people.

    Inside the door, Bai Jin covers her mouth and looks at all this. When the carriage goes away, she can''t help crying in Bai Qin''s arms.

    White Qin also red eyes, light afraid of her back, "you don''t blame father, mother is also to blame, father didn''t send her to see the official, already is benevolent."

    Bai Jin is out of breath when she is crying. She can''t accept that her gentle and virtuous mother is such a face. She can''t accept that she has become a child without a mother.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wei family went to the prison to pick up Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan.

    After so many days in prison, they had a bad diet, a bad drink and a bad sleep. They both lost a lap, their clothes were dirty and torn, they had lice on their bodies, and the wounds on their buttocks. They didn''t get well all the time.

    The housekeeper of the Wei family was startled to see them. He immediately ordered people to help them get on the carriage. First, he went to an inn and asked two boys to take a bath for them. Then he asked a boy to buy clothes for them and gave the inn clerk money to invite the best doctor to come.

    Wei Zhong and Wei Yuan took a bath and put on their new clothes. When the doctor came, they showed them and re applied good medicine. Only then did they survive.

    Lying on the bed, gnashing his teeth, "he white house waiting, I will not be so finished."

    As soon as the words were finished, a boy came in to report, "young master, my aunt was sent back by the Bai family."

    Wei Yuan threw out a pillow and said, "let her go!"

    Wei Zhong''s tone sank. "What else is she doing here? Is it not enough for us? Tell her that she will not be in the Wei family in the future. "

    The boy lowered his head and faltered, "she, she was sent by the white family."

    "What?"

    Wei Yuan jumped into the fire, covered his buttocks and got up, "their white family dare to come, you copy guys, all follow me out."

    "Young master."

    The housekeeper came to persuade them. After all, they are on the territory of other people''s home, and they can''t get away with it.

    After so many days in prison, Wei Yuan was on fire. Just now, he heard from the housekeeper that in order to raise the five million taels of silver, his family had sold all the things they could sell, including the property, the shop, and even the big house he had just bought. He was even more angry. He pushed away the housekeeper, covered his buttocks, and limped downstairs.

    Mrs. Bai is no longer a member of the Bai family, and the housekeeper of the Bai family is not so polite. She waved to the servant girls to drag them over. "Young master Wei, our master said that you should take them back. Since then, our Wei family has no relationship with each other any more."

    They didn''t recognize them, but when they heard the words of the Wei family and the Bai family, they thought that they had made a lot of noise a few days ago. The Wei family accused the young master of the Bai family of polluting his daughter''s innocence. In the end, they framed it. They immediately became interested. They opened their eyes, raised their ears and hid to watch the excitement.

    She even gave up her aunt.

    New and old grudges were added together, and the blood in Wei Yuan''s brain surged up to greet his own little fellow, "fight me!"

    The boy rushed up.

    What the housekeeper was afraid of was that they started. When they came, they also brought six boys. They were fighting together. You beat me and I slapped you. They were rolling together and the onlookers were shouting.

    Seeing that his own people didn''t get the upper hand, Wei yuantui''s housekeeper said, "you follow me too!"

    The housekeeper staggered and bumped into Bai Fu''s housekeeper. Bai Fu''s housekeeper immediately stroked his arm and rolled his sleeve, and they were torn together.

    White mansion''s two servant girls a see, run back to shout people stumbling.

    Bai Qin got the letter. By the time he came, both sides were already red eyed.

    "Stop it, all of you

    Hearing his voice, the people of Bai Fu let go first and went back to Bai Qin.

    The housekeeper also had a blue eye, and there was blood on his left back. The housekeeper of the Wei family couldn''t beat him and bit him.

    Go back to white Qin in front of, complain, "young master, is they move the hand first, too bully a person."

    "How did it hurt?"

    The housekeeper shook his hand. "It''s OK."

    "You lead the people back first, I''ll go back to the house later."

    The Wei family is not a good man. The housekeeper is not at ease. "Young master, we will stay with you and wait for you to go back together."

    "I''m fine. You go back and deal with the wound first."

    The housekeeper glared at the housekeeper of the Wei family, and then led the man away.

    Just as Bai Qin was about to turn around and walk in, a figure rushed out of the Inn and hit him with no head,

    "You white eyed wolf, I''ve raised you for 20 years, and you just watch me being driven out of the White House!"

    Bai Qin caught off guard and was hit several times by her. As a last resort, she raised her hand and grasped Mrs. Bai''s hand.

    Mrs. Bai is as crazy as she is. She kicks, bites and scolds him.

    Bai Qin couldn''t stand it any more and drank, "OK!"

    White lady was called a Leng, immediately sat on the ground, began to cry for heaven and earth, "everyone come to see, this is my good son, now big, wings hard, even his own mother dare to bully."

    The green tendons on Bai Qin''s forehead jumped, and he turned to go.

    "Stop him!"

    Wei Yuan ordered that Bai Qin be surrounded by Wei Fu''s young men.

    Wei Yuan raised his feet and walked around Mrs. Bai. PI xiaorou didn''t smile. "Just go away?"

    "What do you want?"

    Bai Qin''s deep voice.

    Wei Yuan pointed to the white lady who was still yelling and scolding, "she''s your mother, so you sent her?"

    "Isn''t the interest of millions of Liang silver enough for her old age?"

    Wei Yuan choked.

    Reminded by Wei Yuanyi, Mrs. Bai stopped howling. She rushed up and hugged Bai Qin''s thigh. "I''m your mother. You can''t just leave. You have to support me."

    The Bai family also plays an important role in the business community in Beijing. Many people have met Mrs. Bai, and others have dealt with her. It''s impossible to connect this shrew like woman with the person who used to be polite and generous.

    Bai Qin closed his eyes, "you let go first."

    On the contrary, Mrs. Bai grasped more tightly. Now she has nothing, and she is not afraid of shame. "I won''t let it go. If you don''t give me money, I won''t let it go."

    Bai Qin mute voice, "how much?"

    "100000, no, 500000 taels."

    There was a pumping sound around.

    Bai Qin looks down at his mother, looks at her natural look, and sees her disappointed face reflected in her eyes. He laughs at himself. He is afraid that his mother will be despised by the Wei family when she goes back to her mother''s home. After hearing the report from the servant girl, he comes with the silver note in a hurry. He wants to do his last part, but he just thinks too much.

    Mrs. Bai was infuriated by his smile and asked viciously, "little beast, what are you laughing at?"

    Bai Qin didn''t seem to hear her abuse. She said in a soft voice, "you let me go, I''ll get you a silver note."

    Make sure he won''t cheat himself, white lady let go of hand, can''t wait to stand up, "take it!"

    Bai Qin reached into her arms, took out ten banknotes and put them in her hands, "this is ten thousand Liang. I saved the money to marry my daughter-in-law and gave it to you. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."

    Pop!

    Mrs. Bai called the bank note on his face. "Little beast, do you send beggars?"

    The crowd screamed.

    Bai Qin didn''t move, leaving the silver bills scattered on the ground.

    In the distance, Xia Xi and qian''er see everything in their eyes.

    Qian''er said that she would go back in a few days. Xia Xi accompanied her out to buy things for her family. Hu Zi followed her. When she came here and passed the gate of the inn, she saw that there were three floors inside and three floors outside. Hu Zi wanted to watch the excitement. He had to stop the carriage, but he didn''t expect to see this one.

    "Elder sister, he..."

    Qian''er wants to say that it''s the man she saw in the Lord Qin''s mansion that day. She can see Xia Xi''s eyes. She knows that her elder sister is angry and swallows her words.

    "No?"

    Bai Qin asked.

    "Five hundred thousand taels, not a penny.", Cried Mrs. white.

    Bai Qin squatted down, picked up the banknotes scattered on the ground one by one, blew the dust on them, put them carefully, said nothing, and turned to walk out.

    "Don''t go!"

    Wei Yuan and others stopped him again.

    "Oh, so busy?"

    A voice of banter rang out.

    Mrs. Bai looked at her voice and saw that it was Xia Xi. Her pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1039

    Hearing Xia Xi''s voice, Bai Qin raises her head and sees Xia Xi and qian''er beside her. She thinks of her embarrassment and is seen by them. Her body is stiff, her lips are wriggling, and her voice is almost inaudible

    Did not finish shouting, was Xia Xi''s voice covered, "mother beat and scold son''s common, open mouth to 500000 Liang silver is really the first time to see, white house so rich?"

    Mrs. Bai is also a person who pursues the advantages and avoids the disadvantages. She dares to splash in front of Bai Qin because it is her son. Bai Qin dare not resist. Xia Xi is not. She is the princess of war. She has offended her. She can send these people to prison with just one word.

    She didn''t dare to speak.

    But Bai Qin laughed at himself, "Bai''s silver has been taken to Wei''s house by my mother over the years. Let alone 500000 Liang, it''s hard to get 50000 Liang."

    "You fart!" Wei Yuan covers his buttocks and jumps. He is also used to walking in his own house, forgetting that it is in the capital. But then again, what about in the capital? His family has paid back the silver. The Wei family doesn''t owe the Bai family anything. If Xia Xi dares to use his identity to punish them, he dares to sue the imperial court.

    "My family has already returned all the silver."

    "Yes, it''s all returned! I''m here to pay back the money. " Housekeeper with help, he does not know Xia Xi, just as a love to show off, meddle in women.

    "Is it?" Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    "Of course," said the housekeeper, pointing to Bai Qin, "ask him! We paid back five million taels. "

    "Hiss!"

    The onlookers gasped, and they really owed five million Liang.

    The housekeeper thought that they were praising the wealth of the Wei family, and his chest became higher and higher.

    "I know the silver." Xia Xi''s voice is not big, but let the onlookers listen clearly, "it''s not master Bai''s silver, it''s the old lady of the late Bai family. The old lady left it to master Bai''s elder sister, it''s left more than 20 years ago."

    Speaking of this, he raised his voice and asked the onlookers, "do you have anyone who has saved money in the bank? Help to calculate how much money you can earn in 20 years, five million taels."

    Soon someone figured out, "fifty thousand taels a year, one million taels in twenty years."

    The man''s words changed the faces of Wei Yuan and housekeeper Wei.

    Xia Xi looked at them, pretending not to see their black face, "I don''t know if you give them the money?"

    Wei Yuan''s feet retreated. In order to raise the five million Liang, the Wei family had emptied out the family, and could not get another million Liang in any case.

    The housekeeper took a serious look at Xia Xi, and saw that her smile was faint, but it didn''t reach the corners of her eyes. Her whole body was full of sharp breath, but it was extremely hidden by her. If it wasn''t for her close distance, she couldn''t feel it at all.

    Thinking of the attitude of the young master and his aunt, the housekeeper realized that Xia Xi was the one they couldn''t afford, and he stepped back with Wei Yuan.

    Seeing that they are so aware of current affairs, Xia Xi''s mouth lightly hooked and looked at Mrs. Bai, "Wei, your Wei family still owes one million taels. Besides the 500000 taels of old money you just asked for, you still owe 500000 taels. Today, in front of me, you should pay them back together."

    "I, I..."

    Wei also shrank back, let alone 500000 taels. Even now he can''t take out five taels.

    "No?" Xia Xi picks her eyebrows.

    A few people dare not answer.

    "Well, I''ll make a decision for you today. Even if Bai Qin and Bai Jin give you one million taels of pension money, they have done their duty. Since then, they have nothing to do with you. If you can stay in the capital, it''s up to you. If you dare to speak ill to the Bai family again, or do something, I will send you to prison immediately. Did you hear that? "

    At the last sentence, her voice rose abruptly. Wei''s body trembled with fright. He immediately replied in a trembling voice, "listen and hear."

    "Do you hear me?" Xia Xi looked around the crowd and asked.

    "Yes.", They all spoke in unison.

    "Well, please. If you see the Wei family dare to fight against the Bai family again, you can report to the officials and give them a certificate. I will thank you very much at that time."

    Who doesn''t want to do such a good thing? Everyone shouts, "good!"

    Wei''s eyes were silly. She wanted to use Xiaoyi to oppress Bai Qin and let him give her money. Now she lifted a stone and smashed her feet. Not only could she not get the money, but even her son lost it. If she had known that, she might as well have snatched the ten thousand taels of silver tickets.

    Xia Xi nodded with satisfaction, "that''s all, let''s break up."

    The crowd gradually dispersed, Xia Xi and qian''er also went to their own carriage, Bai Qin came up from behind, "thank you very much today."

    Xia Xi is about to raise his feet on the carriage, smell words back, "white childe, send you a word, should be determined to constantly by its chaos."

    Finish saying, then turned round to get on carriage, Qian son is carrying skirt to follow behind.

    It was Huzi, who looked at him more mischievously. He passed in front of him and went straight to the carriage.

    Looking at their carriage slowly walking away, Bai Qin looks down at the silver note in his hand, and wants to look back at his mother. He thinks of Xia Xi''s words, but he doesn''t look back.

    "Young master!"

    White House housekeeper with more than ten people ran all the way behind master Bai''s carriage. When he went back, he reported to the master. The master was not at ease when he heard about it, so he brought them back in person.

    The carriage stopped in front of Bai Qin. Master Bai lifted the curtain and looked him up and down. He saw that his hair was a little messy. He was relieved, "come on."

    "Dad..." Bai Qin got on the carriage and saw that master Bai''s face was not good. He wanted to explain something.

    Master Bai sighed. His son has always attached great importance to love, otherwise he would not help Wei.

    Bai Qin pinched the silver note in his hand and said solemnly, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted to her any more."

    Master Bai didn''t speak. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.

    "After this, dad wants to go to Pingyang County to send the money ticket to your aunt and ask her and ze''er if they would like to come back with us."

    "I''ll go with dad."

    Master Bai originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that after today''s event, people in the capital must be talking about it. Even if Bai Qin stayed in Beijing, he couldn''t do anything for the time being, so he nodded, "OK, when the Wei family is gone completely, we''ll take jin''er to Pingyang County to relax."

    Over there, as soon as Xia Xi left, Wei Yuan''s legs were soft. He called two boys to support him. Then he reluctantly went back to the room and lay on the bed.

    Wei Zhong had heard the movement outside for a long time, but he didn''t dare to move.

    Those 20 boards have already broken his courage to make trouble.

    When he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, the door was pushed open again, and Wei came in with soft legs.

    Seeing her, Wei Zhong''s anger came out, "you useless thing, what do you come in for? Go out!"

    Wei was stunned.

    Over the years, the family can''t be any better to her. What''s delicious and good to drink is constantly sent to her all year round. They often say that they miss her and let her go home to have a look when she has time.

    Looking at her like this, Wei Zhong was more and more dissatisfied, "I asked you to go out, didn''t hear."

    "Big brother, big brother." Wei''s unbelievable cry.

    "Who is your elder brother? My little sister died long ago. She died when she asked for silver for the Bai family. Go away

    Wei Shi stares round eyes, the facial expression is very white, "you, how can you say so?"

    "Then what do you want me to say? You think you are still the white lady. Let''s coax you, offer you and flatter you. Bah! Dream about it

    If not for the one just now, Wei Zhong might still flatter the Wei family. After all, Bai Qin is her own son. No matter how cruel she is, he won''t ignore her. If there is no more, it''s OK to ask for tens of thousands of taels of silver a year.

    Can be a fool, after not only a penny also can''t get, but also have to support such a leisurely, fool will do such a thing.

    Wei was completely confused. He couldn''t believe that these words came from his elder brother.

    "Come on

    The housekeeper came in.

    "Get rid of this eyesore!"

    Housekeeper did not hesitate to come forward, tone blunt, no longer the previous respect, "go out, don''t let us start."

    Wei''s this just returned to mind, trembling lips mouth, "big brother!"

    "Get out of here!" Wei Zhong drinks impatiently.

    The housekeeper called two boys in, carried Wei down the stairs and threw him on the street.

    Someone saw it and immediately gathered around her, pointing at her and talking about it.

    Wei even forgot to resist. She just lay on the ground and roared in her head. She didn''t believe it was true. All these years, she devoted herself to the Wei family. In the end, what she got was this end.

    She looked at the ground stupidly, and the voices of the people kept floating into her ears.

    "Tut Tut, the retribution is coming too fast. I beat and scolded my son just now. After a while, he was thrown out."

    "She deserved it. She didn''t know who was the closest. She took so much money to fill her family. That''s to say, the white family is kind-hearted. If they were in another mansion, they would have broken her legs. "

    "That''s to say, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. She even takes her son''s and daughter''s money. Who will be punished if she doesn''t get retribution?"

    Every word echoed in her mind. Wei suddenly got up and yelled to the people around her, "get out! Get out of here, all of you

    All of them were startled and stepped back. "Crazy, this woman is crazy."

    Wei grabbed a handful of soil and threw it at the crowd. "Get out of here, get out of here!"

    The onlookers scolded "lunatics" and quickly dispersed.

    "Go away, you all go away!"

    Wei shouts at the top of his voice.

    Stop with one foot in front of you.

    Wei slowly looked up, and a girl in a lavender Ru skirt stood in front of her, smiling at her, "madam, my master, please."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Bai and Bai Qin didn''t know what happened after they left. When they got back to the house, they told the housekeeper to send someone to watch the Wei family.

    One day later, when they were sure to leave, master Bai called Bai Qin, "Qin Er, follow me to the war palace."

    Knowing why master Bai was going, Bai Qin nodded, accompanied him out of the door, got into the carriage, and came to Prince Zhan''s house. He asked the doorman to send a message.

    Soon the porter came out and led them in.

    After entering the reception hall, they would kneel down and salute.

    "No way."

    Two people change to bow a hand, "see battle princess."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "sit down."

    Two people sit down.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Master Bai stood up again and said, "there''s something I want to ask for the princess."

    "He said

    "I want to redeem aunt Bai and Li''er''s deed of sale."

    Xia Xi is tiny Leng, "white aunt?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi laughs, "I know a girl named Li Er. She''s a little girl. As for Aunt Bai, I haven''t even seen her."

    Aunt Bai and Li''er are the affairs of the Bai family. Aunt Zhang and master Zhang know that, but when they go to Beijing, one of them is put in prison and the other wants to save others. They forget to tell Xia Xi about it.

    Master Bai understood the meaning of her words and explained, "it''s Madame Gu and Li''er. They are from our white house."

    Xia Xi laughed for a long time, "this is really a coincidence."

    "It''s all my fault. At the beginning..."

    Master Bai told the whole story of the incident, "I''m to blame for this incident. When it happened, we should make a good investigation."

    One is his own sister, and the other is his wife, whom he trusts. No one will be suspicious.

    Xia Xi nods with a smile, "the contract of selling oneself is in my mother''s house. I''ll tell qian''er for a while. After I go back, I''ll let her give it to you."

    Master Bai bowed to the end, "thank you, Princess Zhan."

    "When will you leave?"

    "Tomorrow morning."

    "Well... Can I ask you two one thing?"

    Bai Qin also got up in a hurry and said to master Bai in one voice, "Princess Zhan, please tell me."

    "Qian''er also plans to go back these two days. If she can go with you together, I can take care of you on the way. I can rest assured."

    Master Bai immediately replied, "Princess Zhan, please rest assured that we will take good care of miss qian''er."

    "Well, I''ll see you at the gate tomorrow morning."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, the three of the Bai family and two carriages came to the gate of the city.

    The chariot of Prince Zhan''s house is waiting.

    Tiger also want to go back, but sister-in-law said that Qi''er is coming back soon, and he has to stay and wait for Qi''er.

    Looking at qian''er pitifully, "third sister, you tell Eun that I will go back to see him soon."

    Coming out so long, he missed Eun.

    "Good." Qianer touched his head.

    Xia Xi sent ten guards to follow him. When Bai''s carriage arrived, Xia Xi asked him to stand outside the gate of the city and watch them go far before he led Hu Zi back to his house.

    At the same time, the three carriages also followed out of the city, always following Bai''s carriage. After a day and a half, they walked out of the capital and stopped in front of Bai''s carriage.

    The curtain of one of the carriages was lifted, and Wei''s face came out, shouting to master Bai''s carriage, "Baijiang, get out of here for me!"

 Chapter 1040

    Master Bai and Bai Qin have a carriage. Bai Jin and qian''er used to have a carriage by themselves, but when they stopped to have a rest, Bai Jin and qian''er talked and speculated, and they went to qian''er''s carriage.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Qin and Bai Jin lift up the curtain of their carriage at the same time. Seeing Wei''s hands akimbo and the appearance of a shrew, they can''t tell what it''s like.

    This just a few days, their once gentle and virtuous mother, has changed beyond recognition.

    Master Bai sat still, looking at Wei Shi through the curtain of Bai Qin''s car, "Wei Shi, I have understood what I said that day. When are you going to entangle?"

    "I Pooh!"

    Wei spat at the carriage, "what is your Baijiang, worth my pestering?"

    Master Bai''s face darkened, and he held back his anger. "In that case, please get out of the way. We have to hurry."

    "On your way?" Wei Shi seems to have heard some joke, sneer, "Baijiang, do you think you can still catch up?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Come out!"

    Wei''s words fell, more than ten people in black jumped out of the carriage and stood in front of it.

    The guard of Prince Zhan''s mansion immediately welcomed him.

    There was a confrontation between the two sides.

    Wei opened his voice, "this is my business with the Bai family. It has nothing to do with you. You protect your people and drive away. No one stops you."

    The guards of Prince Zhan''s mansion turned a deaf ear.

    Wei shidun for a while, see no one move, eyes stare into a triangle, "I''ve given you the way to live, you don''t want, then don''t blame us."

    With that, she retreated two steps, and the man in black attacked in an instant, and tangled with the guards of the war palace.

    The impact of the blade and the scream of the wounded all stimulate Bai Jin''s eardrum.

    The scream continued to spread, and she finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the car curtain and jumped down, "mother, are you crazy?"

    At the moment when she jumped out of the carriage, qian''er subconsciously reached out to catch her, but she didn''t catch her. She also jumped down to protect her.

    Wei''s laughter came.

    Through the fighting crowd, Bai Jin can see her arrogant and proud face.

    Her voice is crazy: "now I know I''m your mother, it''s too late. None of you can run away! "

    With that, there was another burst of laughter.

    White brocade brain''s hot blood surges up, regardless of toward her to rush to, have the posture that die together with her greatly.

    Qian son again didn''t pull, had to also follow to run past.

    Bai Qin also jumped down from the carriage, "little sister, qianer girl, be careful!"

    A cold light towards qian''er''s back, Bai Qin jump, block qian''er behind, cold light into his body, poof, blood splash.

    Bai Qin is lying on qian''er''s body. The person behind him draws out his sword and wants to mend it again. The guard of Prince Zhan''s House passes through her heart with a sword.

    The man opened his eyes wide and fell to the ground.

    "Qin ER!" Master Bai''s voice of grief awakens qian''er.

    She turned back in a hurry, hugged Bai Qin''s falling body, and felt a wet hand on his back. She knew it was blood, a lot of blood.

    Her little face was pale.

    Wei also saw all this in his eyes. At the moment when the blood splashed, she was stunned, and then a ferocious smile appeared on her face, "it''s right, it''s right, this is the end of your unfilial

    Bai Jin pounced on her, threw her to the ground, rode on her, and grabbed her neck with both hands, "you''re not human! You are not human

    Wei''s struggle.

    White brocade is like a crazy devil. The harder he pinches, the more crazy he is in his eyes.

    Wei was frightened and begged for mercy, "Jin, jin''er, I, I am you, your mother!"

    If Bai Jin didn''t hear it, she turned her red eyes and put her hand on it. She still didn''t let go of it. There was only one thought in her mind. This person was not her mother. She wanted to kill her and kill her!

    The man in black suddenly stopped and retreated. One of them moved in the direction of Wei''s and Bai Jin''s, and the guard of Zhan Wang''s mansion rushed over.

    That person flurried under a kick to open white brocade, pull Wei Shi back a few steps.

    Wei was lying on the ground, breathing heavily. Before he could get up, he put a sharp sword into her chest.

    Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    The man in black drew his sword and whistled. All the men in Black got on the carriage and left.

    Wei tilted his head and looked at the direction of their departure. He wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and his blood came out.

    White brocade wood however of looking at all these.

    Until the "stab" came, she looked back and saw Bai Qin''s appearance. She got up and ran to and fro, "big brother!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A guard galloped back to Prince Zhan''s residence, "Prince and princess, we were robbed and killed on the road. The young master of Bai family was injured to save miss qian''er. He is dying!"

    Immediately, Fengche and Xiaxi leave zhanwangfu with Fengan and Fengzhong, and gallop toward the gate.

    When they went far away, in a carriage with the driving curtain lifted at the corner of the distance, the eldest prince and concubine looked at their speeding back, with a sneer on their lips.

    In the middle of the night, Fengche and Xiaxi arrive at the small town where they have a rest.

    Qian''er has been trying to suppress her emotions. When she saw Xia Xi, she couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself into her arms and her body was shaking all the time.

    Xia Xi hugged her tightly, patted her back and comforted her softly, "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s a big sister."

    Qian''er cried out. She had never seen anyone flow so much blood. She not only dyed her clothes red, but also dyed the ground red.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    Xia Xi constantly comforts her, and her eyes flash with a strong anger.

    Wind Che has strided into the house, white master and white brocade as silly general, keep in white Qin bedside, even forgot to give him the gift.

    On the bed, Bai Qin closed her eyes and lay on her stomach. There was no blood on her face. Her back was covered with thick gauze. She didn''t move. She seemed to have lost her breath.

    Feng Che put out his hand and put it under his breath. After a while, he found a faint breath and twisted his eyebrows. Even if he was injured in the army, he had to get rid of half of his life, not to mention Bai Qin, who had no basic martial arts skills.

    "Wang, Wang Ye."

    Master Bai didn''t even have the strength to stand up. His voice was trembling. "Qin, Qin Er, he..."

    Feng Che didn''t speak.

    Master Bai couldn''t hold on any longer. He slipped down from the stool and hugged his head in pain.

    Poop!

    Bai Jin knelt down in front of Fengche and kowtowed, "Lord, please, help my elder brother, help my elder brother!"

    Feng Che''s lips moved.

    Xia Xi embraces qian''er and walks into the house. What she sees is this scene. Let qian''er go and help Bai Jin up. "Your elder brother Ji Ren has his own appearance. He will be fine."

 Chapter 1041

    Xia Xi''s medical skills are passed down in Beijing, and master Bai has heard of them.

    Hearing her words, he suddenly had a look in his eyes. Instead of sitting on his knees, he kowtowed to Xia Xi, "Princess Zhan, please help Qin er."

    "Master Bai, please don''t worry. Young master Bai is injured just to save qian''er. I will try my best to save him." Xia Xi let qian''er go and gave him a hand.

    "Thank you, Princess Zhan. Thank you, Princess Zhan."

    Say words, get up, get out of bed position.

    Bai Jin also got up and stood aside.

    Xia Xi in the past, see Bai Qin''s injury, eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled.

    Fortunately, when the guards went out, she gave Jinchuang medicine for a rainy day. Otherwise, Bai Qin would have died long ago because of the wound.

    She sat on the stool, turning over Bai Qin''s wrist gently and putting it on his pulse.

    The beat is very weak.

    Xia Xi let go and went to solve the gauze on Bai Qin. Before she touched her hand, she was stopped by Feng Che, "I''ll come!"

    Xia Xi pursed her lower lip, slightly moved her body to one side, opened the gauze carefully, and saw the wound clearly. Their faces changed slightly at the same time.

    Master Bai has been watching Xia Xi''s look. Seeing her like this, his heart sank down a little bit, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Qin Er, he..."

    Bai Jinping stopped breathing.

    Xia Xi motioned for Feng Che to wrap Bai Qin up again. She couldn''t hear anything different in her tone. "It''s really dangerous, but it''s not as dangerous as death."

    "Really?"

    White master and white brocade are overjoyed, ask with one voice.

    "Of course."

    Say words, Xia Xi gets up, "I go to write prescription, let a person go to fill medicine afresh for a while."

    White master and white brocade excited don''t know what to say, a strong thanks.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che walk out of the room. Qian Er''s eyes are red. She sees the change of elder sister''s face just now. She knows that Bai Qin''s condition is not very good. "Elder sister, he..."

    "Don''t worry."

    Xia Xi stroked her head like Hu Zi and Qi''er, "elder sister said that nothing is nothing, you go to wash your face first, and I''ll come to you after a while."

    Qian Er nodded and obediently went to one side of the room.

    They asked for an inn yard with several rooms.

    The voice of qian''er washing her face came from the house. Xia Xi called Feng an, "let the hundred year old ginseng you brought to the inn be boiled by the Inn staff. You can stare at it yourself."

    The wind answered.

    Xia Xi asks Feng Zhong to ask the shopkeeper for a pen and paper. She writes a prescription and asks Feng Zhong to take the medicine in person.

    Wait for Xia Xi to command to finish all these, the breeze Che called to fight the guard of Wang Fu to come over, let him say the affair in detail.

    The guard didn''t leave any details, including killing Wei when the man in black left at last.

    After hearing this, they frowned and felt that something was wrong.

    "You stay, I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow."

    Fengche made a decision.

    Xia Xi nodded.

    In the second half of the night, Bai Qin suddenly had a high fever.

    Xia Xi asks Feng Zhong to take the medicine. Master Bai feeds him to drink it little by little, but it still doesn''t work.

    Xia Xi asked the innkeeper to move a jar of wine, and let Bai Fu''s young man dip in the wine and rub Bai Qin''s whole body to cool down. After that, she took out the silver needle and stuck it on several big holes.

    Until dawn, the heat of Bai Qin just receded a little bit.

    Fengche did not rest, leaving Fengan, with Fengzhong back to the city.

    Everything is fine in the mansion. There is nothing unusual.

    For two days in a row, Bai Qin didn''t wake up. He was feverish again and again. Every time Xia Xi tried his best to pull him back from the edge of death.

    Until the early morning of the third day, when everyone could hardly hold on, Bai Qin finally slowly opened his eyes.

    It''s a strange room. The candles in the room are shining on the roof.

    He slightly side head, a head of white hair into his eyes, white master kept him two days and two nights, spirit to the limit, can''t help sleeping in the past.

    A sour rush up Bai Qin''s throat and eyes.

    Dad must have been in a hurry. He turned white overnight.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, he pulled the wound on his body and gave out a pain chant.

    Master Bai was immediately awakened and suddenly raised his head, "Qin er..."

    To white Qin''s eyes, words voice suddenly stop, froze.

    "Dad."

    The weak cry came out of his throat, scattered the sour and astringent between Bai Qin''s throat, and floated to master Bai''s ears.

    Master Bai jumped up abruptly and ran out stumbling. "Qin Er wakes up, Qin Er wakes up!"

    Disorderly footstep sounds, and then the door is pushed open with a bang.

    Bai Jin rushes to him and looks at him.

    She could not believe the cover his mouth, tears from the red eyes down, cry choked, "big brother."

    Bai Qin wants to comfort her, but before her words are out, the door is pushed open again, and qian''er runs over.

    Her eyes are also red, even red than Baijin''s, see Baiqin really wake up, didn''t say a word, turned and ran out.

    "Qian..."

    A word balderdash exit, then disappeared her figure.

    Smile has not climbed on Bai Qin''s face, the door is pushed open again, qian''er''s figure is reflected in his eyes again, and she is accompanied by Princess Zhan.

    Princess Zhan sat on the stool beside the bed with a smile, opened his wrist and put her finger on his pulse.

    Master Bai came back, full of joy, and went to the bedside.

    Seeing that Xia Xi was feeling Bai Qin''s pulse, he immediately held his breath.

    Xia Xi let go of her hand and said with a smile, "if you get through this, you will have a happy future."

    "Thank you very much."

    Bai Qin says these two words difficultly.

    "Thank you for yourself. If you were someone else, you would not survive such a serious injury. Young master Bai is determined and will not give up. He will wake up so soon."

    Finish saying to get up, say white brocade, "white girl, you go to boil of ginseng soup carry."

    "I''ll go."

    Qian''er turns around and goes out quickly. Soon she comes back with half a bowl of ginseng soup. It''s a hundred year old ginseng. Bai Qin can''t drink it all at once. She divides it into many bowls.

    "Miss qian''er, I''ll do it."

    Bai Jin reaches for it. Qian''er takes Shen Tang''s hand and seems to move aside. It seems that she wants to avoid Bai Jin''s hand. I don''t know what she thinks, but she stops and lets Bai Jin take it.

    Xia Xi see clearly, the corner of the mouth floating on a smile.

    Get up, "white childe unexpectedly woke up, there is no big problem, next as long as a good rest."

    Master Bai wept with joy and said thanks.

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "I''ve sent a letter to Zhang Ze. He should be here soon. Let him stay here with you for a few more days. When Mr. Bai is well, he will go back to Pingyang County."

    Master Zhang arrived an hour later. Xia Xi explained it to him carefully and led Feng an back to the capital.

    It was half an afternoon when they arrived at the gate of the city. There were many people going in and out. They slowed down and rode slowly.

    Just before entering the city gate, a carriage passed by them.

    Xia Xi corner of the eye Yu Guang thinks this carriage looks familiar, looked one more.

 Chapter 1042

    At one glance, Xia Xi saw that it was Lian''s carriage. That day, she looked at it carefully and remembered it clearly.

    The coachman, however, has a pretty face.

    Jump out of the carriage, catch up and stand in front of it

    Someone was standing in front of the carriage, and the coachman was startled. He stopped the carriage, opened his mouth and was about to scold. He saw Xia Xi''s clothes clearly. He didn''t look like an ordinary person and swallowed the dirty words, but he didn''t feel very angry. "Madam, what do you want to stop my carriage for?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She went forward and opened the car curtain. It was empty inside.

    The coachman was startled by her action. "What do you want to do?"

    "Where''s the carriage from?"

    The coachman didn''t want to answer, but he clearly felt the killing intention to Xia Xi''s eyes. He was so scared that he even swallowed several salivas before he answered in a trembling voice, "buy, buy."

    "When and where?"

    "I spent five or fifty taels of silver on those I just bought and those I just bought in the horse market."

    Xia Xi squints.

    A terrible chill came over the driver''s face. The cold sweat on the driver''s forehead came out. He stood stiff and did not dare to move.

    Feng an leads the horse, "princess, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi took the reins, turned over and got on the horse, "take him down, I''ll go..."

    Before he finished speaking, the coachman threw the reins, and SA Ya Zi Ran. Feng an jumped up a few times to catch up with him, pointed the acupoints, picked them up and threw them at Xia Xi''s feet.

    The people who came and went and the soldiers who were guarding the city were all dumbfounded. They stood in the same place and looked at all this.

    Until Xia Xi rode to the city, and said, "take him back to the palace!".

    People were shocked by this sound.

    Wang Fu?

    Is this a big case?

    The soldiers who guarded the city came back to their senses and suddenly came up with spears aimed at the driver.

    "Send the people to the Warlord''s residence quickly!"

    Feng an explained a, also jump on the horse, followed Xia Xi into the city.

    The street is crowded, two people''s horse speed dare not too fast, two quarters of an hour later, to even the door, looking at the open door, Xia Xi fly off the horse, directly into the courtyard.

    It was quiet in the hospital, not even a figure.

    "Master Lian? "Mrs. Lian?"

    There was no answer.

    Xia Xi heart to sink, a room to see in the past, no one.

    The same is true of Erjin.

    She pushed away even the eldest lady''s room. The floor was strewn with cloth and needles, which you Hua used when practicing needlework.

    Feng an saw it, too, and her breath stopped.

    "Well... Well..."

    There is a faint voice coming from the backyard. Xia Xi flies over and kicks the door open.

    In the house, even the family members were tied hands and feet, blocked their mouths, and lay on their back.

    Seeing Xia Xi, everyone''s eyes are bright.

    "Well... Well..."

    Mrs. Lian seems to have something to say.

    Xia Xi steps forward and takes out the handkerchief blocking her mouth.

    After being stuffed with a handkerchief for a long time, even the eldest lady''s words were vague, "quick, you Hua, Hu Zi and my father-in-law have been taken away."

    Xia Xi turned and went out, "Feng an, untie them."

    Wind an hand up dagger fall, cut off even big lady and Lian Shu body of rope, turned to keep up with Xia Xi.

    They left Lian''s house, got on the horse and galloped all the way back to Prince Zhan''s house.

    The carriage and coachman had been sent by the soldiers of the garrison. When the wind was clear, he knew that something had happened and asked the soldiers of the garrison.

    The soldiers only talked about the situation at the gate of the city. They didn''t know where the princess went.

    Wind Che brain fast turn, can let Xi son so anxious, certainly is a close person, in addition to static aunt there, there are tiger son and you flower.

    Think of here, the breeze Che facial expression changed, "prepare horse!"

    The horse is ready. As soon as Fengche comes out of the house, he hears the sound of the horse''s hooves. In a flash, he is in front of him. Xia Xi jumps down and asks anxiously, "where''s the coachman?"

    "In it."

    Xia Xi passes him and goes in a hurry. Feng Che turns to keep up, "what''s the matter?"

    "Even the family members were tied up, and even the master, Huzi and Youhua were taken away."

    The wind stopped.

    The coachman was thrown on the ground. When he saw Xia Xi and Feng Che coming, he subconsciously wanted to run, but the acupoints were pointed, and he couldn''t move.

    "Feng Zhong, untie his acupoints."

    Feng Zhong.

    As soon as he could move, the coachman jumped up and was about to run.

    The wind Che one foot kicks down, only listens to of click a, the coachman holds the calf pain of full ground roll.

    "I have no time to give you rubbish. If you give me a good explanation, I''ll spare your life. If not, I''ll unload your bones one by one."

    The voice was fierce and cold.

    The coachman''s scream stopped, looked at them in horror, and backed back with his elbow.

    A dagger appeared in Xia Xi''s hand, flashing cold light in the hot sun. In an instant, it came to the driver.

    "I said

    The dagger stopped an inch from the bridge of his nose.

    The driver did not dare to move. The cold sweat ran down his cheek and blurred his eyes. "He and they are in another yard forty miles away."

    Another courtyard forty miles away is the dowry of the great prince and concubine.

    When Xia Xi and Feng Che arrived, it was already dark.

    The gate of the other courtyard is open. There are three red lanterns hanging on both sides of the gate. In front of the gate, there is a young eunuch who is 15 or 16 years old. When he sees these people coming, he bows to Fengche and Xiaxi. "Prince Zhan, Princess Zhan and my master have been waiting for a long time."

    Xia Xi and Feng Che go in.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong followed, but they were stopped by the little eunuchˇ°

    Feng an punches in the past. The eunuch steps back and gets out of the way.

    With a wave of his hand, the little eunuch jumped more than ten figures from the dark place and surrounded them.

    They are ready to go.

    "Wait outside."

    The voice of the wind came out.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong accepted the move, and more than a dozen people immediately stepped down, leaving only the little eunuch.

    He turned back to the door, moved out a bamboo chair, sat on it and looked at Feng an and Feng Zhong carelessly.

    The other courtyard is very big, and there is a faint sound of Qin.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi follow the sound of the piano and enter a courtyard.

    In the courtyard, the eldest prince and his concubines, who should have been forbidden to drink and play the piano, were very happy.

    Hearing their footsteps, the eldest prince and the eldest princess didn''t pay any attention to them. After playing a song, the eldest prince and the eldest princess got up gracefully and asked Xia Xi, "how does sister-in-law Wang think I play?"

    "Nature is excellent," Xia Xi replied with a smile. "Even if I don''t understand the temperament, I feel relaxed and happy."

    "I thought sister-in-law Wang was omnipotent. Didn''t she even know the music?"

    "The great prince and imperial concubine are joking. As a countryman, how can I understand the music?"

    The eldest prince and imperial concubine covered her mouth and laughed, "I forgot that sister-in-law Wang was born in a peasant family."

 Chapter 1043

    Where can''t hear the ridicule in the words of the great prince and concubine?

    Xia Xi also laughs, "big prince imperial concubine thinks every day how to help big prince win the throne, how can remember this kind of small matter."

    When she said this, the smile on the princess''s face froze for a moment, and then instantly returned to its original state. She still said with a smile, "I just like sister-in-law Wang''s nature. If only we were friends."

    "Xia Xi can''t afford it."

    The Grand Prince and imperial concubine even nodded, "by yourself, you really can''t climb up. However, who let you marry a good man? You can barely climb up to me by his high price."

    "The prince and the concubine are in love."

    The eldest prince''s concubine covered her mouth and laughed again. She went to the eldest prince and bent down to pour him a glass of wine. It seemed that she was reminding him, "husband, Prince Zhan and his sister-in-law are here."

    "Well?"

    The eldest prince seemed to be a bit drunk. First he looked up at her, and then he reflected what she said.

    Looking back, seeing Fengche, the eldest prince stood up and said, "if you two come here, Xiao Yi will welcome you far away. I hope Prince Zhan will not blame you."

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    The eldest prince looked confused and waved to them, "come, come, come, come and have a drink. We won''t get drunk."

    "You

    The eldest prince and imperial concubine seemed to be complaining and coquettish. "I don''t want you to drink so much, but you want to drink. How can you talk to Prince Zhan?"

    "No problem."

    The prince put his hand, "the prince of war is not an outsider. He won''t care."

    The eldest imperial concubine shook her head helplessly, helped him sit down and said, "come on, move two chairs."

    When the chair came, the princess took out her handkerchief and wiped it clean. "Prince Zhan and sister Wang, come and sit down."

    They used to sit down.

    The eldest prince and imperial concubine poured wine for them in person. The eldest prince took the cup and said, "come on, let''s have a drink."

    Finish, Yang neck, a drink.

    Wind Che didn''t move, sink a voice, "condition?"

    "What are the terms and conditions for drinking?"

    A glass of wine splashed on his face.

    Xia Xi took back her hand, put the wine cup back on the table, and asked with a smile, "prince, are you sober?"

    The stillness of the courtyard was terrible, even the air seemed to solidify.

    Wine along the prince''s face to stay, dripping on the ground, listen to the people''s ears, especially loud.

    The big prince Qingming''s eyes are staring at Xia Xi. There is anger in it, and the killing intention gradually condenses.

    Bang!

    Big prince imperial concubine one second changed a face, hand heavy clap on the table, "Xia Xi, you don''t toast don''t eat to punish wine!"

    "I won''t eat any wine. Please tell me your conditions."

    Tiger three people have been missing for so long, Xia Xi has no patience to give them a circle.

    The eldest prince suddenly laughed, with a gloomy smile.

    He leaned back in his chair and let the wine drip on his clothes. "Don''t you know my conditions?"

    Speak clearly, where to still have half cent just drunk appearance.

    Finish saying, wave a hand, eunuch is carrying tray to come over, above put pen and ink, still have a deed book.

    "Since sister-in-law Wang is worried about the safety of your people, please sign this thing. I''ll give it to you in good condition."

    Looking at the contract in front of him, Feng Che didn''t move, "if you don''t sign it?"

    The prince laughed, "don''t you sign? Nature is the one who can''t see you. "

    Then he glanced sideways at Xia Xi. "I heard that sister-in-law Wang is the one who protects the people around her. I don''t know what sister-in-law Wang will do if they break their arms and legs?"

    Xia Xi was not frightened by his words. Instead, she said with a smile, "since the Grand Prince knows it, it''s better to let people go. Let''s write off our past enmity."

    The eldest prince burst out laughing, "sister-in-law Wang is really good at calculating. Can you tell me how to write it off?"

    "How does the prince want to write it off?"

    "Simple."

    The eldest prince raised his chin and motioned, "as long as Prince Zhan has signed the contract, all our gratitude and resentment will be cancelled. Moreover, when I become a great treasure, I will give you the glory of Prince Zhan''s mansion."

    "The prince is looking for the wrong person. Fengche is just a fake prince now. He has no military power and no contacts. He can''t help you."

    The big prince didn''t take this, looking at Xiang Fengche, "sign or not?"

    "No sign."

    The wind Che answers cleanly, without hesitation.

    Did not expect him to do so directly, the prince slightly Leng for a while, then slowly smile, clapped his hands.

    Two guards escorted Lian Cheng to the courtyard, pushing him as he walked.

    Liancheng was pushed to stagger and almost fell down several times.

    The man was pushed to a place two feet away from here and stopped. Liancheng gasped.

    "Liancheng, look, who will save you?"

    Liancheng looked up, saw Fengche and Xiaxi, sneered, "Xiao Yi, do you think Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan will be threatened by you? You dream

    This afternoon, the eldest prince suddenly went to Liancheng''s house. In shock, Liancheng summoned the whole family to come out to see him. But before he got to the gate, he was surrounded and tied up.

    "No?"

    The prince looked at Fengche and Xiaxi, saw that they didn''t speak, and waved again.

    Liancheng was hung upside down, head down.

    Then the guard carried a large tank and filled it with water.

    "Let it go

    The prince''s words fell, and the guard with the rope suddenly let go. Liancheng was about to fall into the water tank. Fengche and Xiaxi fly over at the same time.

    At the same time, five or six figures jumped out of the dark place to intercept them.

    Dong!

    Liancheng''s head went into the water, and the surface of the tank was bubbling.

    The eldest prince''s unhurried voice rang out, "Lord Zhan, sister Wang, don''t work hard. There are dozens of guards in our hospital. If you two can''t save people, you''d better come back and sign the deed. Everything is OK..."

    Before he finished speaking, a figure leaped out of the oblique side, and then kicked off the guard who was pulling the rope and pulled Liancheng out of the VAT.

    The prince''s proud smile froze on his face.

    Tiger holding Liancheng back to the tree, back against the tree, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law!"

    They pushed back the guards who had besieged them and flew to the edge of the tree.

    Fengche claps his palm on Liancheng''s chest, and Liancheng''s saliva spurts out, and his body falls down.

    Huzi hugged him tightly.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che are beside them.

    "Where are the flowers?"

    "She''s there..."

    Huzi did not finish, you Hua was escorted by two guards.

    "You Hua!"

    The tiger is about to rush to save people.

    "Don''t move!"

    The prince takes the guard''s knife rest from you Hua''s neck.

    "You let her go!"

    No one thought that the tiger would dare to rush through under such circumstances. When the guard came back, it was too late to stop him.

    Looking at him in a twinkling of an eye to his front, big prince flustered under raised knife.

    An arm with the knife fell, blood splash, dyed several people''s eyes red.

 Chapter 1044

    When Huzi hit the prince hard, he also fell heavily on the ground, looking at Youhua''s direction, "Youhua, run!"

    The broken arm falls in front of you Hua.

    You Hua''s pupil contracted violently.

    You Hua frantically bumps open his two guards, picks up his arms on the ground, pounces on Hu Zi and wants to press him back.

    This accident happened between the lightning and flint, and so on the prince''s body heavily fell on the place a few feet away, issued a Dong sound, many people responded.

    The big prince imperial concubine angrily orders, "take them!"

    Before the guards could take action, a figure passed over them, and the powder scattered all over the sky.

    Before the guards covered their mouths and noses, they fell to the ground one after another.

    The wind Che falls in front of the tiger son, first ordered his arm place several big acupoints, then takes out the golden sore medicine, pours on his broken arm.

    Xia Xi came over with red eyes, tore off a piece of underwear, wrapped his injured arm tightly, and then bent down carefully to hold the tiger in his arms.

    Hu Zi was sweating and shaking. He was lying in Xia Xi''s arms with tears in his eyes

    "My sister-in-law knows that the tiger will bear it, and soon it won''t hurt."

    The echo of tiger is very small.

    Xia Xi raised her head and her eyes were red.

    The big prince imperial concubine frightens of back, "you, you, you don''t come over!"

    Xia Xi ignored her, holding the tiger to the prince.

    The great prince was badly hurt and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, the corners of his mouth are still bloodstained, and he wants to get up.

    Feel the intention to kill, slant head, see Xia Xi holding tiger son to come over.

    She just smile Yan Yan is not, the whole person seems to become a sharp knife, cold breath will be heavily surrounded by him.

    The prince could not help but retreat, retreated two steps, thought of his identity, stopped, slowly straightened up, took out his handkerchief, slowly wiped the corners of his mouth, laughed, "Xia Xi, how dare you take me?"

    When his voice declined, he felt a flash of human figure in front of him. Then there was blood splashing out on the right side of his body. When he just opened his eyes, there was blood splashing out on the left side, splashing all over his face.

    "Ah

    The scream of the big prince came. The big prince''s eyes reflected the expressionless face of Feng Che''s face. His body fell straight back and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Xia Xi has turned around and walked out with tiger in her arms. Feng an and Feng Zhong rush in. Seeing the scene in front of them, they are stunned.

    "Back to the city!"

    Hearing Feng Che''s command, they turned around and went out at the same time.

    Xia Xi goes out.

    You Hua holds Hu Zi''s broken arm and stumbles up.

    Liancheng, who had seen this kind of formation, had already been paralyzed. He tried to stand up several times by holding the tree trunk, but fell back.

    Feng Che came to mention him and strode out of the hospital.

    Out of the courtyard at the same time, he said, "who dares to run out, there is no amnesty to kill!"

    "Yes

    The guards of the Warlord''s residence should be responsible.

    Fengche throws Liancheng on the carriage behind him and gets on the carriage in front of him. As soon as he gets on, the carriage rushes out.

    All the way to the city gate dozens of feet away, Feng an carried enough internal power, shouting, "Prince Zhan''s carriage, let''s go!"

    The soldiers who guarded the city saw that they ran down from the city wall. As soon as they opened the city gate, the carriage rushed over, accompanied by the voice of Fengche, "go to report to Jingzhao mansion. There is a homicide case 40 miles south of the city."

    The soldiers who opened the gate looked at each other, and then one of them ran to Jingzhao mansion.

    The carriage all the way to the gate of Prince Zhan''s house, the tiger had fainted in pain.

    Fubo had been waiting outside the mansion all night. When he saw the carriage coming, he saw Xiaxi holding Huzi. He never stopped the carriage. He saw the blood of Huzi. Fubo''s legs were soft with a buzzing sound in his head.

    Xia Xi runs to the mansion with Hu Zi in her arms, followed by Feng Che.

    They passed him like the wind.

    Fubo could not move his legs. He grasped feng''an passing by him. His lips opened and closed several times before he made a sound, "tiger, little tiger, young master..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng an, "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s see what the princess needs first."

    "Yes, yes, yesˇ®

    Fubo returned to his senses and held on to Fengan. "You pull me in. I can''t move."

    Feng an was so anxious that he simply picked him up and ran into the house like the wind.

    Liancheng rolled down from the carriage. His whole body was like mud, without any strength.

    After rolling down, I couldn''t stand up and crawled to the door.

    It''s Fengzhong who grabs him and carries people into the door just like Fengan.

    Over there, Xia Xi runs to his yard with Hu Zi in her arms, and orders Feng Che in a deep voice, "go and bring the silver needle, let people boil the ginseng."

    Wind Che disappeared immediately.

    Into the tiger''s house, Xia Xi put him on the bed.

    Although Fengche points the acupoints around Huzi''s arm, and gives him the medicine for the golden sore, there is still a little blood oozing out.

    The door shakes, and Fengche takes the silver needle, opens the needle cover and puts it on the bed.

    Xia Xi takes out a few and sticks them down. The blood stops.

    "Scissors!"

    Wind Che to take over, Xia Xi Fu cut off all the clothes on Hu Zi''s body, tear them off, still on the ground.

    "Shenpian!"

    Feng an took it, Xia Xi put it into Hu Zi''s mouth, put his hand on his forehead, and there was a sign of fever.

    She went to the table, wrote a prescription and handed it to Feng an.

    Feng an went to the small medicine storehouse of the palace, which was the good medicine given to Feng Che by the emperor. After grasping the prescription, he went to boil it himself.

    Inside the house, you Hua stood at the door after she entered, holding tiger''s broken arm tightly in her hand, staring at people coming in and out.

    Xia Xi finished all this, only to see the pale face of you Hua, took a deep breath, in the past want to take tiger''s broken arm.

    You Hua didn''t let go and held her to death.

    "Flowers."

    Xia Xi squatted down and looked her in the eye. "Give me the broken arm."

    You Hua shook his head mechanically, again and again.

    Eyes straight staring at the tiger on the bed, over Xia Xi, step by step, go to the bed, carefully put the broken arm beside the tiger, looking back at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi breathed for a moment, went over and held her in her arms.

    I can''t bear it, but I have to say, "Hua''er, I can''t take it back."

    "Oh."

    There was no expected wailing.

    You Hua comes out of Xia Xi''s arms and turns around,

    Kneel in front of the bed!

    "Huaer..."

    Xia Xi eyes sour, want to hold her up, was wind Che pull, toward her shook his head.

    You Hua thinks that Hu Zi was cut off her arm to save herself. If she doesn''t kneel down, maybe she will collapse.

    Xia Xi doesn''t know, but Youhua is still young. If she can cry, she won''t worry, but this child doesn''t say a word

 Chapter 1045

    Jingzhao Fu Yin was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly awakened by the sound of a rush of footsteps.

    When he was about to call someone to drag the thing out, he heard the housekeeper''s voice trembling and reporting, "master, get up quickly. Just now, the soldiers guarding the city reported that there was a homicide case forty miles south of the city."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin really wants to shout abuse. His Jingzhao Fu is only responsible for the cases in the city, and those who are 40 Li south of the city are in charge of his bullshit.

    But when the curse came to my mouth, I realized that it was Fengche who asked people to report the case, so

    The official of Jingzhao didn''t dare to think about going down. He put on his clothes in a hurry, pushed the door open and came out in a hurry, "summon the Yamen servants of Qi, and let them follow me out of the city."

    When the housekeeper answered, he was about to turn around and run out. The official of Jingzhao called him, "send someone to inform the people of the army and Horse Department of the five cities, and let them come with us."

    The housekeeper answered again and trotted out.

    As he strode out, he thought that it was time for him to go home. If he kept on tossing about like this, he would not even see the sun next year.

    The Yamen officers gathered together and mounted their horses separately. Originally, Jingzhao Fu Yin wanted to take a carriage. Thinking of 40 Li, he asked Zhang Dutou to ride with him.

    As soon as they turned a corner, they saw the men from the army and horse division of the five cities. After greeting each other, they went out of the city together and went straight to the south of the city.

    It''s summer time. If they are not in a hurry, riding horses and blowing the summer wind, they are very comfortable. Unfortunately, as they gallop all the way, Jingzhao Fu Yin feels that his buttocks will be worn out before he arrives at a house.

    The gate of the courtyard was open, and three red lanterns were hung on both sides of the gate, which made the road in front of the gate as bright as day, and also showed them the guards of the prince lying in front of the gate.

    "That''s it."

    The official of Jingzhao motioned to Zhangdu to stop his horse. When Zhangdu got off the horse, he helped him down carefully.

    Commander sun has also dismounted. He is on duty tonight.

    As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, they heard the woman''s cry, "ah ah..."

    They quickened their pace, followed the sound, and saw a lot of people.

    Over there, there was a woman shouting madly. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, but she didn''t see them coming. She only yelled at one person.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin and commander Sun took a look at each other and went forward to see a man who had no arms and was lying in a pool of blood.

    They were surprised. They approached and saw the man''s face clearly. Jingzhao Fu Yin was so scared that he sat down on the ground, "big, big prince!"

    Command sun calmed him down, crouched down, leaned over his nose, and yelled at his subordinates, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you send them back to the city as soon as possible?"

    The soldiers came forward in a hurry, trying to lift people out.

    "Sun, commander sun..."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly, "this, this, this..."

    "The life of the great prince is very important. We''d better send him back first. As for here, let people guard it."

    "That, that..."

    He pointed to the woman who was still crying, with a wild look, and asked, "what about her?"

    "Take it with you!"

    That night, the Palace door was knocked in the middle of the night, and all the doctors were picked up from the bed and went to the prince''s mansion until dawn, and no one left.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At dawn, tiger launched a high fever, even if fed medicine, the fever can not go down.

    Fengche wiped his body with strong liquor, and the towel soaked in cold water changed one after another.

    You Hua is still straight kneeling in front of the bed, eyes motionless looking at the tiger.

    Fubo was waiting in the courtyard with a group of servants.

    Dong Dong!

    The gate of Warlord''s mansion was knocked.

    Fu Bo''s heart trembled a few times, turned to the door, and father-in-law Zhang with a few eunuchs had come in.

    Mr. Zhang''s face was overcast, and his tone was not as easy-going as before, even with the meaning of taking people.

    Fubo beat a drum in his heart, but he still said, "there''s something wrong with the tiger. The Lord is taking care of him. Don''t you know my father-in-law?"

    "Lead the way!"

    Fubo led him to the palace. When Zhang Gonggong entered the courtyard, he cried out, "the emperor has an order to declare war. The prince will enter the palace immediately. There must be no mistake!"

    Words sound falls for a long time, just see wind Che slowly come out from the house, full of blood.

    Zhang Gong''s eyes flashed, "Lord Zhan... Please."

    Wind Che voice as usual, "I change clothes."

    "No, the emperor''s announcement is tight. Let''s go like this."

    In the palace, on the main hall, the needle can be heard.

    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a overcast face, his eyes almost bursting with fire.

    All the civil and military officials knew the news that the prince had been cut off his arms. They looked at each other and did not dare to say a word.

    "Here comes Prince Zhan!"

    Zhang Gonggong''s shrill voice sounded outside the hall, and the civil and military officials saw that Fengche came from outside the hall in no hurry.

    When he saw the blood on his body, he took a breath.

    "See the emperor."

    "Fengche, do you know sin?"

    Feng Che still bowed his body and asked, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Wei Chen?"

    Pop!

    A tea cup smashed at his feet, and porcelain pieces splashed all over the place

    Fengche raises his feet in no hurry, pulls the porcelain to one side, and then kneels down.

    He straightened up, looked at the emperor and asked in a loud voice again, "I don''t know what''s the crime of Wei Chen?"

    All the civil and military officials bowed their heads.

    Fengche went to the battlefield with his father when he was young, and made many military achievements. Otherwise, he would not have been named the Lord of war after the death of the old king of war. He was always respectful to the emperor, even when the talisman was in his hand. It seems that the eldest prince has really provoked him so hard to contradict the Emperor today.

    The emperor leaned forward, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn out Fengche on the spot. "I ask you, did you chop Xiao Yi''s arms?"

    "Yes."

    The hall is full of pumping sound.

    Guessing is one thing, and listening to him admit it is another.

    The emperor raised his hand and pointed at him viciously. "You''re too vicious. You should lay such a heavy hand on Yi''er."

    Hearing the report from the palace, Xiao Yi''s arms were cut off, and the emperor almost didn''t faint.

    "The emperor!"

    Feng Che''s voice is not big, but let the civil and military officials hear clearly, "it is the prince who abducted the minister''s family and broke his arm, so that the minister returned his teeth."

    When he said this, there was another breath in the hall.

    A thought flashed through the minds of civil and military officials, that is, Xia Xi''s arm was also cut off, otherwise Feng Che would not have lost his sense of propriety.

    The emperor was so angry that he said, "that''s a cheap country man. Can he be compared with Yi''er?"

    The country''s cheap?

    At the same time, everyone looked at Xiang Fengche.

    "The emperor is wrong. It''s my family. Since the prince dares to hurt my family, he should be punished."

 Chapter 1046

    "You, you, you..."

    The emperor was so angry that he looked for something that could smash people. After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find it. He overturned the Dragon case in front of him. "Fengche, you are so brave!"

    The Dragon case turns down from above, and it''s easy to hit Fengche.

    Civil and military officials exclaimed.

    The wind Che kneels like this, does not move.

    When the Dragon case is in front of you, raise your hand to block it, and then put it in place, and move slowly.

    Seeing him behave like this, the emperor is even more angry, "come on, take him to heaven..."

    Before he finished speaking, an Shangshu came out of the queue, "emperor, the whole story of the matter has not been clarified. Please think twice."

    An Shangshu came out to plead?

    The emperor''s anger is even higher. He doesn''t know when anshangshu and Fengche collude with each other!

    "Think twice? How do you make me think twice? If your son had his arms cut off, would you think twice? "

    "The emperor is right." Pingbohou came out of the queue.

    The great prince is their Zhou family''s support. Now that they have broken their arms, it''s natural that they have no chance to take the throne. It''s all caused by Fengche.

    From the moment he heard the news, he would like to peel off Fengche''s skin and pull out Fengche''s tendons. "Lord Zhan is so bold that he dares to harm the royal family and kill them according to the law!"

    An Shangshu refused to give in. "Pingbo Hou''s words are different. Only if there are reasons can there be results. If the prince didn''t hurt people first, how could the prince of war hurt him?"

    Pingbo Hou has always been at odds with an Shangshu. At the moment, listening to him helping Fengche, his old and new grudges are added together. "It''s just a country lowlife. What if he''s hurt?"

    "Pingbo, Hou Shenyan."

    Fengche lightly looked back, looking at pingbohou, "Huzi is the princess''s brother, is my wife and brother, hurt him, is hurt me, Fengche, I naturally want to mercilessly fight back, no matter who."

    "You, you, you..."

    Pingbohou was choked and yelled at the emperor, "emperor, do you hear me? Now that he doesn''t know how to repent, he should immediately push out the Meridian Gate and behead him as an example! "

    "I remember that the eldest prince was forbidden to stay in the mansion. I don''t know why he went outside the city to kill people?"

    Feng Cheng came out of the queue and looked at pingbohou as if asking.

    When the Minister of Dali Temple saw Feng Cheng go out, there was a buzzing sound in his head. They had never been involved in such things. How could Feng Cheng help Prince Zhan?

    As soon as he got to Feng Cheng''s side, pingbohou said to him, "Dali temple is the world of wind! No wonder he can be so bold? "

    This surprised the Minister of Dali temple in a cold sweat.

    If the hat was really buttoned, he would have to bow to himself and say, "please be aware that this is pure fabrication and slander."

    After a pause, without waiting for pingbohou to retort, he said, "what Feng Shaoqing said is right. Last time in the early Dynasty, the emperor personally ordered the eldest prince to ban his feet in the mansion. I don''t know why he was forty miles away?"

    When he said this, the hall became quiet.

    All civil and military officials look at the wind.

    The wind did not move.

    Marquis Qin stepped out, stood beside Fengche, looked down at him, "don''t you know why Prince Zhan?"

    Feng Che gave him a piece of paper, which the prince asked him to sign.

    Mr. Qin took it and looked at it carefully. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "Don''t you know what this is?"

    "The prince coerced my family just to let me sign on it."

    Marquis Qin was very clear. He raised the deed over his head with both hands. "Please have a look. Is it the handwriting of the great prince?"

    The moment Fengche takes out the deed, the emperor already has a bad feeling in his heart. Wind Che words, more confirmed this point.

    The emperor is more angry, think that this is the wind Che dug a hole to let him jump inside, cold hum a, "look or not, it doesn''t matter. Even if Yi''er has thousands of mistakes, he is also my son, the son of hope. Feng Che''s breaking his arms is tantamount to breaking my hope. I can''t forgive him so lightly! "

    "The emperor is right." The Duke of Pingbo agreed, "kill the royal family, according to the law

    "Pingbo, Hou Shenyan." Qin old Marquis Ye voice is light, "big prince still lives well, you shouldn''t so curse him."

    "You..."

    Pingbohou glared.

    The Marquis of Qin didn''t pay any attention to him. He took back his eyes and kept the gesture of holding the deed. "Emperor, do you mean to protect the prince?"

    The Marquis of Qin Dynasty is a senior official. At the beginning, he made great contributions to the emperor''s country with the old king of war. Until the old king of war died, he left his armor and returned home. He became an idle king, but the aftereffect is still there.

    Although the tone of this sentence is not heavy, it hit the emperor and civil and military officials in the ears.

    The emperor gasped for breath, but there was nothing he could do. He stared at the piece of paper in the hand of Lord Qin

    Before he finished speaking, Lord Qin had handed the deed to Feng Cheng, "have a look."

    Feng Cheng took it and saw it clearly. Marbling Qing couldn''t help but turned her head. She almost didn''t stare at it.

    The officials in the front row saw his strange behavior and stood on tiptoe one after another to see what he had written, which made the Minister of Dali change his face so quickly.

    Of course, the emperor also saw it. He wanted to shoot the Dragon case. When he raised his hand, he remembered that the Dragon case was not in front of him. He said angrily, "Zhang De, present it to me."

    Zhang Gonggong should be, quickly walk to Feng Cheng in front of the deed "seize" over, hands presented to the emperor.

    The emperor is still angry, bow, see the above content, want to tear up the prince.

    There are three on it.

    First, after signing the contract, Xiao Yi and Feng Che''s old accounts will be written off.

    The second is that he helps Fengche to get the talisman. Fengche tries to force the emperor to make him prince in three months.

    Third, let Fengche get rid of the rest of his brothers in a year.

    "It''s bold!" The emperor tore up the deed and threw one on the ground.

    Even if he was furious, he couldn''t admit the deed! Xiao Yi is his own son. He can''t just admit defeat.

    Gloomy stare at Feng Che, "Feng Che, how dare you forge evidence?"

    With that, without waiting for the civil and military officials to respond, he ordered, "put Fengche in the heaven prison, waiting for the release!"

    His voice falls, a few people of an Shangshu are about to speak, a small eunuch runs in in a hurry, "emperor, the crown prince of fan country asks to see you!"

    The emperor said angrily, "let him wait!"

    "He, he..."

    The little eunuch didn''t retreat and faltered.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Mr. Zhang kicked him over. "How can you be so presumptuous in the hall?"

    The little eunuch got up and knelt down again. "Emperor, the prince said that he couldn''t wait. He said that his father was in the main hall."

 Chapter 1047

    His father in the hall?

    When they heard this, their backs were chilly.

    He turned to look at the people around him and unconsciously stepped back.

    Did the emperor of fan country disguise himself as a minister and mingle with them?

    The emperor is furious!

    Regardless of the fact that someone had to take Fengche to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, he gritted his teeth and ordered, "announce him to come up!"

    He would like to see how courageous the emperors of these countries were to let them hide among his officials and eavesdrop on the secrets of his country every day!

    All the people were confused by this sentence. No one was calm to think how the emperor of the state of fan could change his position to be a minister in Daqing.

    Duke Zhang passed on his words, and the imperial guards outside passed on one by one.

    But for a moment, fan Guo and his party came slowly. At first, they were young, about eight or nine years old. Wearing a gold embroidered robe, in the early morning sun, scattered with gold.

    He walked steadily, unhurriedly, with admirable prestige.

    Behind him, two men, one left and the other right, followed.

    He who has not seen his face has seen him. A group of civil and military officials sighed in their hearts that the crown prince of a country should be like him. He is neither humble nor overbearing, and he has a degree of freedom.

    When I got to the front of the hall, I raised my foot. Before I went into the hall, I saw the situation in the shop: Fengche knelt on the hall straight, with scattered pieces of porcelain beside him.

    Qi Er eyes light across, and then a foot in.

    All the civil and military officials looked at him and saw his face clearly. Some of them suddenly opened their eyes. Some of them couldn''t help saying, "he, he, he, he is not..."

    Words have not finished, Qi son has already walked to the wind Che side, bow, shout, "father."

    With this sound, all the civil and military officials looked at him as if they had been pointed.

    The emperor''s brain is a buzzing sound!

    Looking at Feng Che incredulously, he doubted that he was listening. Just now the prince of fan called "father king"?

    "Muqi, Prince of fan Kingdom, has met the emperor."

    Muqi... Muqi... Muqi... Muqi

    The name has been echoing in the emperor''s mind, and the emperor''s eyes are black.

    He tried to open his eyes, looking at Fengche, squeezing out from his teeth word by word, "Fengche, you''d better tell me, what''s going on?"

    At the beginning, Fengche said Qi''er was his child, he believed it, because Qi''er''s face was similar to Fengche. He thought that Fengche and Xiaxi had been infected when he was in Luochen villa, so he was happy for a long time. Because the Grand Prince of war is actually a broken settlement. Unexpectedly, Qi''er has changed and become the crown prince of fan kingdom.

    Wind Che light way, "Qi son is my foster son."

    Adopted son, it''s adopted son!

    That is to say, Fengche has raised the prince of fan for so many years!

    The emperor almost can''t bring it up in one breath. He grabs his hands on the Dragon chair and wants to find something to kill Fengche.

    Looking back from his shock, Duke Zhang naturally understood his mind when he saw his actions. But no matter what, Qi''er is now meeting as the prince of a country, and openly calling Fengche his father. If the emperor does anything at this time, it will be hard to avoid falling down.

    Without any trace, he stepped forward and reminded in a low voice, "emperor."

    He this sound, the emperor angry to lose reason to pull back.

    He sat upright, took a few deep breaths, and tried to suppress his anger. Nevertheless, with uncontrollable anger, he said, "excuse me!"

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    As if she didn''t hear the anger in his voice, Qi''er straightened up and said, "about my identity, the fifth emperor''s uncle will explain to the emperor later, and my father and king also know it soon, so they didn''t mean to hide the emperor."

    Naturally, the Emperor didn''t believe this, and his face was still heavy. He said coldly, "I don''t know what happened to the prince of fan this time?"

    "Visiting relatives."

    Qi''er said bluntly, "I used to be the little prince of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Suddenly I became the prince of fan Kingdom, not to mention I didn''t adapt myself to the emperor. So, after the ceremony, I can''t wait to come back to see my father and mother. Because of my special status, I first handed the memorial to the emperor. After meeting you, I will see my father.

    Do not want to, just came to Beijing, I heard my uncle was the big prince cut off the arm. Yugong, this is between the prince and the prince''s mansion. I shouldn''t have been involved. If it''s personal, it''s my family business. I can''t ignore it. So I''m here at this time. I hope the emperor can appreciate my eagerness. "

    Thank you!

    The emperor was almost rude. He''s clearly a threat, a naked threat! If he thinks that the state of tahfan and the state of Daqing are equal in strength, how can he be afraid of him.

    The emperor''s face didn''t soften, and his voice was very cold. "Prince Muqi came all the way. He only heard one of them, but didn''t understand the other. It''s not good to talk nonsense in this hall. "

    "I dare not."

    Said dare not, Qi son but have no any humility of performance, "still ask the emperor to inform two."

    This is the anti General of the emperor''s army.

    The emperor said it wasn''t, and he didn''t say it. Said, is the big prince has the mistake first, does not say, is protects the big prince.

    Looking at the emperor''s blue face, all the civil and military officials shrunk their bodies, drooped their heads, looked at their noses, looked at their hearts, and dared not let out the atmosphere.

    The hall was still, only the emperor''s heavy breathing was heard.

    If it''s not for the inappropriate time, Lord Qin really wants to call Qi''er. Qi''er is the first person who can connect the emperor to such an extent.

    Slowly open mouth, "emperor calm anger, if you don''t want to say, minister can do for."

    The emperor''s gasping voice became more and more serious. Let him say that it''s all the prince''s fault. Where is the face of the Lord of his country?

    "Presumptuous, I didn''t open my mouth. Where can you speak?"

    The Marquis of Qin originally wanted to say again, the robe was pulled by the person, he hesitated and answered, "yes, I overstepped."

    "Back off!"

    Marquis Qin returned to the queue.

    The emperor''s angry eyes skimmed over the civil and military officials one by one, and finally fell on Qi''er, biting his teeth and saying, "this is the state affairs of our country. It''s not convenient for Prince Muqi to know. Step back."

    Without waiting for Qi''er to answer, she stood up and said, "take Fengche to Dali Temple Prison. No one is allowed to visit without my permission."

    With that, he swung his sleeve and left the Dragon chair.

    Zhang Gonggong hurriedly called back and followed him.

    Civil and military officials were relieved.

    The imperial army came in.

    Fengche stands up slowly.

    "Father."

    Feng Che shook his head, "I have nothing to do, you go back to see your uncle, when I came he was a little bad."

    "I see."

    The imperial guards kept the wind rolling down.

    Qi son bowed, first gave Qin old Marquis a gift, "old Marquis."

    Lord Qin nodded, "let''s go back to the mansion first. We''ll talk about other things later."

 Chapter 1048

    War palace.

    The princess has arrived first.

    She and the fifth prince came with Qi''er. As soon as they entered the city, they heard that something had happened in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Qi''er went to the palace immediately, and she came directly to Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    Xia Xi is busy to relieve Hu Zi''s fever. When she hears that she is coming, she orders her to come in.

    After that, I didn''t care about her.

    When the princess came into the house, she saw the scene of bustle in the house, some carrying water, some washing PAZI, some busy wiping sweat for Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi rubbed Hu Zi''s body with liquor and called him, "Hu Zi, hold on, Hu Zi, when you''re ready, I''ll make you a lot of delicious food..."

    Half an hour later, the flush on the tiger''s face seemed to recede. Xia Xi just sat on the stool in front of the bed.

    You Hua is still straight kneeling, the princess is not clear, so, come forward, "fight Princess..."

    As soon as she opened her mouth, Xia Xi remembered and wiped the sweat on her forehead, "I''m sorry."

    The princess shook her head. "Can I help you?"

    Xia Xi shook his head, turned to touch you Hua''s head, "Hua''er, would you like to go back to the house and have a rest?"

    You Hua doesn''t answer. His eyes seem to be fixed. He looks at Hu Zi straightly.

    Xia Xi''s hand moved to her neck, a palm knocked her unconscious in the past, helped her body, told the servant girl, "take her to the house, take care of her."

    Servant girl should be, come forward to embrace you flower, turn round to go out.

    Xia Xi this just long of a sigh of relief, stand up, signal Princess and she go to one side to sit down.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked the princess.

    Xia Xi told her.

    Just finished saying, Fubo entered the room, "princess, even the family came."

    Even the family just heard the news. After Xia Xi went to release them yesterday, the whole family was very scared. It took them a long time to get over it. Then they were worried about what happened in Liancheng. They worried all night. When it was almost dawn, they couldn''t stand it and went back to have a rest for a while. The servant girl went out to buy vegetables and heard the news, Ran back to report, a talent to know, then rushed over.

    Xia Xi now has no energy to deal with them, "you send Liancheng out, tell them, let them not worry."

    Phoebe should be.

    Not long after he went out, the door was pushed open, and Luo Feng strode in, "sister-in-law, how did you come back..."

    Asked half, saw the princess, eyes once stare big, with saw the ghost same, "you, how are you here?"

    "I came back with Kitty."

    Luo Feng turned to Xia Xi and said, "I heard that Hu Zi

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Luo Feng burst rude, "really his mother, even to the child, or is not a person?"

    The princess looked at him, full of disgust.

    Luo Feng didn''t see it. He went to the bedside and saw that Hu Zi''s eyes were closed and his face was flushed. He was very worried and asked, "what happened to him?"

    "Nothing!"

    Xia Xi''s answer is affirmative, Luo Feng puts down his heart, "what you need, give it to me."

    "Not for the time being. Please help me entertain the princess."

    "She?"

    Looking at the princess, Luo Feng waved, "you have legs and feet, where you come from, where you go back, we have no time to entertain you now."

    Xia Xi

    Helplessly shook his head.

    The princess has been used to Luo Feng for a long time. She doesn''t care about him. She says to Xia Xi, "Qi''er and my father will come later. I''ll stay and wait for them."

    Xia Xi takes a look at Luo Feng.

    Seeing that she was tired, Luo Feng was even more unhappy with the princess. He said to her, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the reception hall for a while."

    The princess got up and went out with him.

    Xia Xi shakes her head again, gets up and goes back to the bed, sits on the stool in front of the bed, touches Hu Zi''s forehead and feels his temperature.

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin also came. After they went into the house to see the situation of Huzi, Fengqin asked Xia Xi to have a rest and said that they would take care of Huzi for a while.

    Xia Xi shakes her head, "I''d better keep it. Once he has something, I can find it in time."

    Fengqin couldn''t persuade her to stay with her and help her to tuck in the corner of the quilt. He said hatefully, "it''s too cheap to cut off Xiao Yi''s two arms. It should even cut off his two legs."

    Xia Xi eyes cold light across, those two arms are wind Che cut, she has not started, hurt her family, how can she just let him go?

    There was a slight "um.".

    Her performance was too calm. Calm Fengqin was hairy in her heart. She looked at her quietly and saw that she looked as usual. She was more and more bottomless in her heart. She swallowed her saliva and tried to persuade her, "sister-in-law, I heard that the princess was scared out of her mind. Anyway, they were punished, you..."

    "I will take good care of tiger." Xia Xi interrupts her.

    Feng Qin opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he sighed in the end.

    Fubo flustered ran in, "princess, miss, not good, just came the news, the prince was sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment."

    Wind Qin a surprised, subconsciously turned to see Xia Xi, see her look and just the same.

    She looks at her in disbelief. In recent years, she also knows something about Xia Xi. She is not this kind of temperament.

    "I see."

    Another light answer. Xia Xi raised her hand to touch Hu Zi''s forehead, as if what Fu Bo had just said was nothing.

    Seeing that Xia Xi was so calm, Fu Bo''s frightened heart settled down and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "that..."

    "Tell the people in the house what to do, and after a while, Qi''er will come back, you take people to the door to meet them."

    Phoebe answered and stepped back.

    "Jill''s coming back?"

    Fengqin Yulu is surprised. She and Marquis Qin already know that Qi''er is Prince fan. Now he''s back, Fengche will be OK.

    "The one who just arrived went directly to the palace, and now he is expected to come back."

    "That''s great. Fengche should be OK this time."

    No matter what Xiao Yi did, he was a royal man and the emperor''s son.

    Wind Che cut his arms, it is equivalent to hit the emperor''s face. Even if Fengche is a talisman in hand, the emperor will not let him go easily, let alone Fengche now has no military power.

    Xia Xi didn''t speak.

    Fubo led the people to wait outside the gate, and saw three people and three riders galloping from a distance. The first one, Qi''er, was almost in tears. When the horse arrived, he ran forward, "young master, you can come back. Something happened in the house."

    "I see."

    Qi Er said, threw the reins to him, strode into the door, ran all the way to the hospital, did not wait for the servants to salute him, then a push open the door, "mother!"

    I haven''t seen him for some time. He has grown tall and his face has faded. Xia Xi reaches out to him.

    Kiel runs over and plunges into her arms.

 Chapter 1049

    Xia Xi touched his head.

    Wind Qin in the side slightly wet eyes.

    She is a mother. She knows what it''s like for her child to leave so long.

    However, Qi''er just stayed in Xia Xi''s arms for a moment, then stood up straight and turned, "aunt."

    Wind Qin eyes red nod, "Qi Er grew up."

    It''s not age, it''s mind.

    There is no childishness and innocence before leaving the palace. Now, my body is full of the upper breath.

    Qi Er didn''t speak. She went to see the tiger on the bed.

    Now Huzi is quite different from before he left. He doesn''t have a smiling face and talks endlessly. I lay there with my mouth closed and lifeless.

    Qi''er stretched out her trembling hand to touch Hu Zi''s face, and her voice trembled, "mother, I want to stay alone with my uncle for a while."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi gets up, turns around and goes out. Feng Qin keeps up with them. After they come out, Feng Qin comes back and carefully closes the door.

    Inside the door came Qi''er''s low voice, with a faint cry, "uncle."

    Feng Qin once again red eyes, patted Xia Xi''s shoulder, once again said, "Qi Er grew up."

    Xia Xi leaned against the wall and let out a gentle hum.

    Her weariness could not be covered.

    Fengqin took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes.

    Hesitated for a while, or open mouth advised, "you go to rest for a while, here I have."

    Xia Xi shakes her head and lowers her sight to cover the anger in her eyes.

    A quarter of an hour later, Qi''er came out of the room and told another man who followed her, "go and bring the delicious food I bought for my uncle."

    The man answered.

    He is the guardian sent by the emperor of fan country to Qi''er, and he is always around Qi''er every day.

    After they entered the city, the rest of them went directly to the post house, and the things they brought were also there.

    "Mother." Qi Er just heard their voice, "you go to have a rest, I''m guarding my uncle."

    Xia Xi opens her mouth.

    Qi''er has come up to help her, "don''t worry, I won''t leave for a moment, I promise you, uncle will wake up soon."

    Looking at his small face, something stuck in Xia Xi''s throat, she pulled out a smile, "OK, mother to rest, you take care of uncle."

    "Good."

    Afraid to say he can''t, Qi''er nodded heavily, just as they were obedient when they were in Wei village.

    "Let''s go."

    Fengqin took Xia Xi''s arm and accompanied her out of the yard.

    Xia Xi went back to the main hospital to have a rest. No one bothered her.

    But she didn''t feel sleepy at all. What reverberated in front of her was the moment when tiger''s arm was cut off. She closed her eyes and covered up the fierce air in her eyes.

    In the yard over there, there were all kinds of things to buy for Hu Zi, including food, play, clothes and so on, which almost filled half of the room.

    The people in the room have all stepped down, leaving Qi''er alone.

    He took two boxes of exquisite cakes and put them on the round stool beside the bed. He opened one of them and took out one of them. He shook one of them on the nose of tiger. "Uncle, you see, this is the best cake in the imperial family. It''s not sweet or greasy. It melts in the mouth. I brought it back for you to eat, but you have to sleep, so I have to give it to Ke''er."

    Then he closed the lid, picked up another box and opened it. "And this, this is a crisp candy. You''ve never eaten it before. It''s very delicious. After I tasted it for the first time, I ate one box at a time. The taste stayed in my mouth for several days, but it didn''t go away."

    Said, took a piece to his mouth, see he didn''t open his mouth, and took back, "since you don''t eat, then I eat myself, you know, this marshmallow is also for the palace, several days to make a box."

    Finish saying, put in the mouth, bite "clack clack" ring, satisfied Baji a few mouth, "too delicious, if you don''t wake up again, I finish eating by myself."

    Mouth did not stop, and brought a few boxes over, are eating, each he sent to the mouth of the tiger. Huzi did not open his mouth, so he ate it himself. It was so sweet that even the maid waiting at the door kept swallowing.

    Hu Zi''s forehead seemed to be sweating, and his brows were wrinkled up.

    Qi''er saw it and ate more happily. While eating, she said, "I''ll finish it in one day. Uncle, if you don''t wake up, you can only eat the box."

    Tiger''s lips moved.

    Qi''er forgot to chew all the cakes in her mouth. She looked at them without blinking and raised her heart.

    One more move, one more move.

    "Uncle."

    Qi son dare not move, lightly called a.

    Hu Zi''s lips moved several times in succession, making a sound, "you..."

    Kiel held her breath.

    "Leave... Some..."

    Qi''er shed tears and covered her mouth with her hand.

    Tiger slowly opened his eyes, eyes fell on Qi''er''s face, see it is him, grinning, "Qi... Er, you... Come back to..."

    Qi''er covers her mouth and nods. The cake in her hand falls to the ground.

    "Ah..." Huzi was eager to pick it up. He just moved, and there was severe pain in his arm. This just thought of his arm was cut off, shriveled up the mouth, Wei qubaba said, "Qi... Er, I... Good pain."

    "No pain, no pain. I''ll blow it for my uncle."

    Qi''er bends down and blows at Tiger''s arm, just as they did when they were young.

    Tiger grinned.

    Corner of the eye Yu Guang saw the cake box on one side, the smile was more brilliant, "Qi Er, I... Don''t... Hurt, want to... Eat cake."

    "Not yet."

    Qi''er stopped blowing and coaxed him, "you''re injured, and you can''t eat these."

    The tiger shriveled his mouth and wanted to cry, "but... Yes... You have to... Eat... It''s over."

    "No, No."

    Qi Er turned around, holding a pile of cakes on the bed, "you see, these are, I''ll keep them for you."

    Huzi was happy. "I want to... Drink water."

    Qi''er went to the side of the table and brought it to him. She fed him a little bit with a small spoon. After half a bowl, Hu Zi was out of breath. She shook her head to signal that she would not drink.

    Qi''er put the bowl aside and said softly, "uncle, where do you feel uncomfortable?"

    Tiger son is pitiful, "hungry."

    Qi Er tears into a smile, "you wait, I''ll let you bring the soup."

    Tiger looked at the room full of cakes, pitifully shriveled up his mouth.

    Qi son only when didn''t see, called a, the servant girl pushed the door to come in, "go to tell my mother, uncle wake up, want to eat."

    Servant girl can''t restrain happy should, run to tell Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi quickly came over, looking at the tiger with bright big eyes, looking at himself, red eyes, squatting in front of the bed, stroking his head, "pain?"

    Tiger son was aggrieved immediately, "ache." It seems that they are not poor enough, and added, "very... Pain!"

    "I know my sister-in-law will try to make you feel less painful."

    The tiger blinked and blinked, "I... Ate... Cakes... And... Didn''t hurt."

 Chapter 1050

    Xia Xi bent her fingers and scraped tiger''s nose as usual, "cakes can''t be eaten for the time being. I''ll feed you ginseng soup."

    Eyes can not do without the cake box, tiger is very wronged, blink again, eyes turned to Qi''er.

    Xia Xi understood his meaning and stroked his head with a smile. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. She won''t let Qi''er eat it."

    Huzi was satisfied and narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    The servant girl brought the ginseng soup, and Qi''er took it. Just as she had just fed the water, she took the spoon to feed the tiger little by little.

    Small half bowl to drink, tiger tired, closed his eyes, and suddenly opened, looking at Qi Er, mouth, just about to say what, Qi Er has soft voice way, "Uncle don''t worry, I won''t go."

    Hu Zi was relieved. His head tilted and he went to sleep.

    Qi''er gives the bowl to the servant girl, takes out the handkerchief, gently helps Hu Zi wipe the corner of his mouth, and then tucks in the corner of his quilt. Then she gets up and follows Xia Xi to sit beside the table. "Niang, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi told him in detail.

    Qi son listens to, on the face have no different color, calm of ask, "Niang plan how to do?"

    Xia Xi gave a faint smile, which made people shudder.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Prison of the Ministry of punishment.

    The prison is quiet. It seems that all the prisoners in the prison know that Fengche has been put in. No one dares to talk, and they all sit in the cell honestly.

    At the end of the prison is a separate cell in which Fengche is locked.

    There was nothing in the cell but straw on the ground. Fengche sat on the straw, leaning against the wall and closing his eyes, as if he were not in the cell, but in his own house.

    "Wow!"

    The door of the prison was opened, and there were footsteps coming this way.

    Wind Che still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear.

    His steps were heavy and hasty until he came to his cell and stopped, saying, "Lord Zhan."

    Feng Che opened his eyes, and the face of Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty appeared in front of him.

    Seeing that Fengche opened his eyes, Bohou of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to be relieved and winked at the prison.

    The head of the prison may have been given orders or silver. He didn''t ask anything and took out the key to open the cell door.

    Yuanbohou goes in.

    The prison head hung the lock on the door and turned away to face them.

    Yuanbohou sits on the ground in front of Fengche. As soon as he sits down, he hears Fengche''s cold voice coming from opposite him. "If yuanbohou is here to intercede, it''s unnecessary."

    The Yuan Bo Hou Dun next, today in the court hall, hear wind Che cut two arms of big prince, his shocked Eye Bead son almost didn''t fall down.

    Until he retreated, he didn''t react. He went back home with a roar in his head. It was only when the people of the government of Luo came to him and asked him to send a message to Fengche that he came back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment in a carriage.

    The eldest imperial concubine is the eldest granddaughter of Luo''s government. Otherwise, she would not have been chosen as the eldest imperial concubine. And he and Luo Guogong are in law, his sister married Luo Guogong''s second son, that is, the eldest prince''s concubine''s uncle.

    "Prince Zhan misunderstood. I just want to ask about the details of the matter."

    After all, outside rumors are rumors. I didn''t make it clear to the court a few days ago. People outside don''t know what the truth is. He''s here now just to find out what happened.

    Seeing that Feng Che didn''t speak, Bo Hou of Yuan explained, "you''ve entered the prison, and there''s only princess Zhan left in the mansion. It''s not good for me to bother you, but I have to come to you."

    Luo Guogong is old and didn''t attend the early court. He got the news later. After hearing this, he sent someone to the prince''s mansion to ask for the news, and asked the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty to come and ask.

    Yuan Bo Hou whispered, "as you know, the Duke of the kingdom is upright and will not cover up his family. He asked me to come and ask, just to find out the right and wrong of the matter, so that he can make a decision."

    Fengche then slowly opens his mouth and tells him something, including that the prince went to kill the Bai family, tied up Liancheng, Huzi and Youhua to coerce him and cut off Huzi''s arm.

    Every word is very clear.

    After hearing this, Yuan Bohou knew that the great prince and imperial concubine were finished.

    Luo Guogong asked people to know if there was a granddaughter in it. If not, he will naturally protect his granddaughter. But this matter is very obvious, the big prince imperial concubine participates in from beginning to end.

    After a moment of silence in the cell, Bo Hou of Yuan wants to comfort Feng Che. Looking at his indifferent expression, he feels that there is nothing to comfort. Fengche went to the battlefield when he was a teenager. He had gone through countless battles, big and small, and his mind was beyond comparison. This dilemma was nothing to him.

    He stood up and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go and make it clear to the Duke. He naturally knows what to do?"

    "Tell him..." Fengche''s voice is particularly dark in this silent cell, "I Fengche is not indiscriminately killing innocent people, but I am not a kind-hearted person. I''ve spared her again and again for the sake of my Lord. This time, she touched my bottom line. If someone wants to stop me, I will meet God to kill God, meet Buddha to kill Buddha! "

    Little voice reverberated in this small cell, and Yuan Bohou was in a cold sweat.

    I really feel that in front of him is Zhan Wang Ye, who is in charge of millions of troops. He is a man who has experienced life and death and is used to killing; It''s a person who can make half of Daqing move in one sentence.

    "Don''t worry, Lord Zhan. I''ll take your words with me."

    Yuan Bohou left in a hurry, and peace was restored in the prison again. This time, not to mention the prisoners, even the head of the prison and the prison guards, have all retreated to the prison.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the palace, everything in the imperial study was smashed.

    This is the first time since father-in-law Zhang was waiting on the emperor. The emperor was so angry that the eunuchs who were waiting on him did not dare to breathe. Father-in-law Zhang retreated to the door.

    Until the emperor smashed, fell to sit on the chair, he dare to walk carefully, "the emperor."

    The emperor raised his eyes, his eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to eat people.

    Zhang Gonggong was so scared that he stepped back. Regardless of the mess on the ground, he knelt down and said, "emperor, please calm down."

    "I am the emperor and the ruler of Daqing. Do you think I have the right to kill him?"

    It is self-evident who "he" is, but father-in-law Zhang did not dare to say in vain, "emperor, you first calm down, don''t get angry."

    "You trash!"

    When the emperor kicked him, father-in-law Zhang shrank in pain, but he still knelt down and didn''t dare to move.

    "Waste, all waste!"

    The emperor roared, and the roar spread to the Royal study, and also to the Queen''s ears, who was crazy all the way.

 Chapter 1051

    A group of eunuchs waiting outside the imperial study had never seen the queen like this. They were stunned and forgot to report.

    The queen ran all the way over them to the door of the imperial study, and slammed the door open.

    The scene inside the door fell into the eyes of the maids and eunuchs outside.

    "The emperor!"

    The queen ran to him regardless of etiquette. Putong knelt down in front of him and cried, "Yi''er is too miserable. You want to avenge him!"

    She felt uneasy from last night. She thought she was uncomfortable and went to bed early.

    I didn''t feel well this morning. I didn''t ask my concubines to say hello in the morning. I didn''t get up in bed. When I heard the bad news, I felt that the sky had collapsed and rushed to the imperial study regardless of everything.

    Her cry was very loud. She poured it into the emperor''s ears like a drum. The emperor''s head would be blown up by her cry. She roared, "shut up

    Not only did the queen not shut up, she cried more loudly, "emperor, you want to avenge Yi''er, Emperor!"

    The blue veins on the emperor''s forehead all swelled up, and he lost his usual dignity. He grabbed the Queen''s collar and let her look at himself. "When your mother and son colluded in private to force me to make him prince, did you think it would end like this? How can I avenge him? Do you know that Feng Che''s son is actually the prince of fan kingdom? "

    This is where the emperor is furious. One Fengche is enough for his headache. It turns out that the talisman is in Fengche''s hand. He can''t eat well and sleep well, for fear that one day the throne will change.

    It''s not easy to get the talisman back, but Qi''er has become the prince of fan country! This makes him have to be scrupulous. He can''t do anything with Fengche. How could he not be annoyed by this taste as the emperor? "

    The queen has already lost her mind. She can''t take care of these. She cries bitterly, "emperor, Yi''er is your own son. He''s just cut off his arms and become a useless man. If you don''t take revenge for him, are you still worthy of being a father?"

    "Shut up

    Throw the queen on the ground, "let me hear your words again, I will put you in the cold palace!"

    "The Emperor..."

    The empress got up and hugged his leg. "My concubine hurts, my heart hurts!"

    Why does the emperor not feel pain? No matter what, it was also his own son, his first child, the son he had placed his hopes on.

    "Come on, pull the queen down!"

    The eunuch waiting outside the door came in and helped the queen out. The empress struggled, and her voice kept coming, "emperor, you want to avenge Yi''er, emperor, you want to avenge Yi''er..."

    The voice came continuously and echoed in the imperial study for a long time.

    The emperor broke the only chair left.

    Mr. Zhang knelt down in the same place and did not dare to go out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    Marquis Qin and Luo Feng accompany the fifth Prince and the princess.

    Until now, Luo Feng knows that Qi''er is the prince of fan kingdom. She can fill an egg with her mouth open. It takes a long time to find her voice, "are you, what you say, is it true?"

    Lord Qin nodded.

    Luo Feng looked at the princess, then at the fifth prince, and jumped up with a cry, "how is this possible? Qi''er is the son of Feng Che

    The princess looked at him like a fool.

    It is said that he is a famous businessman, but since I knew him, I haven''t seen that he was clever, and I don''t know how he did business these years?

    Being looked at by her eyes, Luo Feng said, "what are your eyes? Is what I said wrong? If Qi''er is not the son of Feng Che, why does he look so similar to Feng Che? "

    Because of this, Qi''er looks like Fengche. When Fengche said Qi''er was his son, he didn''t doubt it.

    The princess even thought he was stupid and kindly reminded him, "you forget why Prince Zhan has been missed by the regent for so many years."

    Why? Why? Luo Feng''s brain was stuck for a moment. He couldn''t remember. He raised his hand and knocked hard.

    The princess didn''t want to see it again. She thought he was really stupid. He was the one who beat his head all over the world.

    "Because he is very similar to my dead uncle Erhuang."

    Luo Feng still did not understand, silly Leng Leng asked, "what does this have to do with Qi Er''s life experience?"

    Marquis Qin helped me. He felt that he had to tell everyone that he didn''t know Luo Feng when he went out, so that he wouldn''t be said to be as stupid as him.

    Pick up the fan Luo Feng put on the table and knock him on the head, "because they look like each other."

    "So?"

    Luo Feng asked stupidly.

    Qin Hou Ye mouth corner smoked two times, "so, Qi son elephant breeze Che is not surprising also."

    Luo Feng''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. It took him a long time to react. He patted his thighs and said, "I see!"

    Princess

    Five kings

    "That, that, so Qi''er is really Prince fan?"

    Marquis Qin was so stupid that he had nothing to say and asked, "what do you say?"

    "Great thing." Luo Feng sat back on the chair and habitually wanted to take the fan. He didn''t touch it when he reached out. Then he saw that the fan was in the hand of marquis Qin. He grabbed it, opened it and fanned it a few times. "With Qi''er, Feng Che will be OK."

    Marquis Qin

    I don''t want to talk to him anymore.

    Xia Xi and Qi Er come in together.

    The fifth Prince and the princess stood up at the same time. Luo Feng also stood up and quickly walked up to Qi''er. He looked left and right at him. His face almost touched Qi''er''s face. "Qi''er, are you really the prince of fan kingdom?"

    A hand came over, blocked his face, and then pushed hard. Luo Feng stepped back several steps in a row before he stood firm. He fixed his eyes on Xia Xi and swallowed what he said.

    "The princess of war."

    Five kings salute.

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "sorry, the house is like this, can''t treat you well."

    "Princess Zhan, you''re welcome. What''s the matter with your brother?"

    "I woke up once, drank some ginseng soup and fell asleep again. I still can''t slack off for the next two days, so..."

    Five Wangye understand, way, "that we leave first, Qi son stay in the mansion."

    "Thank you very much."

    The fifth Prince waved his hand.

    Marquis Qin got up to take them out. When he came back, Fengqin followed them in, and several people sat in the living room.

    Or Luo Feng said, "what should I do next?"

    "Don''t wait for the news from the prince''s mansion."

    At this time, the prince''s mansion has become a mess. The eldest prince was cut off his arms and was not treated in time. When he was brought back, there was only one breath left. It was because of this breath that all the doctors in the Tai hospital were called in and out one by one.

    They knew that if they could not save the life of the prince today, none of them would survive.

    Two masters are out of trouble, and there is not even one in charge of the house. The eunuch in charge of the affairs turns around in a hurry.

    A carriage stopped in front of the prince''s mansion. A woman with gorgeous dress and anxious face came down from the carriage and hurried into the prince''s mansion.

 Chapter 1052

    The woman entered the door and went straight to the main court.

    The eunuch in charge saw her as if he had seen the backbone, "Mrs. Jia, you are here."

    "Where''s your princess?"

    Mrs. Jia asked eagerly.

    She is the mother-in-law of the crown prince, and now she is in charge of everything in the government.

    "The great prince and concubine are in yuqingyuan."

    The imperial doctors in the main hospital are trying their best to cure the prince. The prince and the concubine are crazy. The eunuch in charge has arranged for her to go there.

    "Take me there!"

    There are two walls between yuqingyuan and the main courtyard, which are very close to each other. As soon as Mrs. Jia entered the yard, she heard her daughter''s crazy cry, "ah ah..."

    Mrs. Jia was heartbroken. She walked into the house quickly and saw her daughter hiding at the foot of the bed. Her eyes enlarged in horror, and she kept shouting.

    "Qian Er!"

    Young lady, step over quickly.

    See someone close to, the big prince imperial concubine called louder, the body has been toward the bed angle to shrink, will oneself shrink into a ball.

    Mrs. Jia''s tears came down. She has three children, two sons and one daughter. Two sons, one against the other. Such a large government has not cultivated a person who has become a tool.

    Only qian''er was smart when he was a child, and he was taught by the Duke himself, but now he looks like this.

    "Qian''er, I''m a mother. Look carefully."

    The eldest prince''s concubine couldn''t listen at all. She was frightened in her eyes. The scene that the eldest prince was cut off his arms all the time appeared in front of her eyes.

    Mrs. Jia climbed into bed.

    Aware of someone approaching, the prince and concubine not only screamed more fiercely, but also waved his hands and scratched unconsciously.

    "Come on, stop her!"

    Several palace maids were ordered to come forward and restrain the great prince.

    "Ah..."

    The big prince''s imperial concubine called more and more fierce, struggling desperately.

    Mrs. Jia''s tears fell down and said, "go and call the doctor!"

    The eunuch in charge called two eunuchs in person.

    The situation of the great prince and imperial concubine can''t be called pulse at all. They carefully suggested, "the situation of the great prince and imperial concubine can''t be cured for her at all. It''s better to prescribe tranquilizing medicine to calm her down first!"

    "Come on

    The imperial doctor prescribed the medicine, and there was a small pharmacy in the mansion. The medicine was quickly collected, and the palace maids came to boil it. It took a lot of effort to feed it to the imperial concubine. After she fell asleep, the imperial doctor gave her a pulse.

    After the end of the number, he said, "this is the result of the shock. It can only be taken care of slowly."

    "Can it be restored?"

    Mrs. Jia asked eagerly.

    "This..."

    Two doctors took a look at the pulse of this answer, "we do not dare to guarantee, can only try to see."

    Generally, people who have been so stimulated have the possibility of recovery, but we should make sure that they don''t get any stimulation in the middle, otherwise, no matter how good the medicine is.

    What else did Mrs. Jia not understand? She felt cold all over. The Duke of the kingdom is old, and his husband and two sons are not up to standard. The government is getting worse every day. She put all her hopes on her daughter. Her daughter can recover well. If she can''t, she doesn''t dare to think about how to live in the future.

    Powerless waved his hand, let the two doctors back, she looked at the sleeping daughter, once again tears.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince and the princess went back to the post station. As soon as they got to the gate of the post station, they were stopped by the eunuch in the palace. "Fifth prince, please."

    Five Wangye nodded, did not dismount, directly followed the eunuch to the palace.

    The princess didn''t worry. She watched him go away and dismounted into the post station.

    The people in the post station also know that Prince Zhan''s son is the prince of the state of fan, that is, the cousin of the princess. One by one, he is more respectful to her, and his attitude is very different from that of the last time.

    Five Wangye all the way with the eunuch to the palace gate, dismounted, with the eunuch to Yangxin palace.

    The emperor''s face is still not good-looking, five Wangye pretended not to see, polite.

    "Flat out."

    Five Wangye stand well.

    The emperor''s tone was cold. "I don''t know when Fengche''s son became the prince of your country?"

    The fifth Prince is a wise man. He understands the meaning of the emperor''s words. This is for him to make it clear.

    Now he bent his waist again, "well, nine years ago we were in the state of fan..."

    The situation of the state of fan over the years. The emperor knows that when the Regent is in power, the emperor of the state of fan is just a decoration. After listening to the fifth prince, his face has not eased, but his tone is better. "What''s the matter with you when you come back this time?"

    "The prince is still young. After so many days, he is homesick, so he asked us to accompany her back."

    The emperor squinted.

    Since ancient times, emperors have been suspicious, which is true.

    He believed what the fifth prince said in front of him, but the latter didn''t believe it. If it''s Qi''er who comes back to visit relatives, it''s a coincidence that Feng Che hurt the prince. They just arrive.

    Thinking of something, his face suddenly side, "where were you last night?"

    "If we go back to the emperor, the prince was very anxious to go home last night. We have been rushing on our way."

    The emperor said coldly, "it''s fake to go on the road. Is it true to do other things?"

    Since Yi''er has bound people, he will not leave them alone. There are many guards and followers around him. They can''t be controlled by Xia Xi and Feng Che. The only possibility is that someone will help them, and these people

    Think of this, the emperor''s expression also followed cold, "Mu Yan, you''d better tell the truth, I''m not so easy to fool."

    He thought of it, so did the fifth prince.

    The fifth prince said with an unchanging look, "we were really on our way last night. If the emperor doesn''t believe us, he can send someone to investigate."

    Seeing that he looked as usual and didn''t look like a liar, the emperor narrowed his eyes again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On this day, the atmosphere in Beijing was abnormal, and the civil and military officials were always listening to the outside news. What''s more, he sent his family''s capable young men to guard in front of the prince''s house.

    People in Beijing also seem to feel this kind of atmosphere. Even the street vendors dare not yell. Everyone wants to stand on tiptoe for fear that something may happen to him.

    On the contrary, the atmosphere here is better than that outside.

    Hu Zi wakes up after a sleep, and doesn''t get hot again. He has some spirit, and pesters Qi''er to tell her grievances.

    "You don''t know how much I miss you."

    "I know."

    Qi Er seized his only hand, "I also want to uncle, I wanted to take you with me this time."

    "Really

    Tiger''s eyes brightened, as if his arm didn''t feel so painful.

    Qi''er is not in the mansion. No one plays with him. He feels bored.

    "I won''t lie to you."

    Tiger son smile squint, "I will soon get better, then I will go with you."

    "Uncle..." Qi''er wants to say nothing.

    "What''s the matter?" Huzi''s voice is light, thinking that he will soon be able to be together with Qi''er every day.

    Qi''er clenched her hand and looked into Hu Zi''s eyes. "You can''t grow out of that arm any more."

 Chapter 1053

    Hu Zi turned to look at his arm. He cut it off from his upper arm and saw only the thick gauze.

    Qi Er''s heart twisted together, holding his hand tightly, just want to comfort, "small..."

    Tiger turned around and said heartlessly, "fortunately, I can eat with chopsticks instead of my right hand."

    Kiel burst into tears.

    Tiger scared, want to carry the master to wipe his tears, "Qi Er, how do you cry?" Hand just lifted up, arm pain, pain he frowned "ouch" a.

    "Uncle."

    Qi Er flurried head low, "how are you?"

    Tiger hand fell, feel arm is not so painful, re asked, "Qi Er, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I..."

    Kiel choked.

    Hu Zi coaxed him in turn, "are you scared off by my arm? Just cover the quilt up and it''s OK."

    "I''m fine. I''m fine."

    Qi''er blames himself. These days, what he thinks most is his mother and uncle. How about them? Do they miss him? What are they doing?

    But I didn''t expect that the first thing I saw when I came back was that my uncle lost his arm. If he walked faster on the road and rushed one more day, maybe my uncle would not be captured and his arm would not be cut off.

    Qi''er is not a crying child, but now Qi''er is crying very sad, tiger dare not ask again, her eyes turn two times and say, "don''t cry, I''ll give my sister-in-law half of the delicious cakes to you."

    Qi Er wiped a tear, to tiger son smile, "I don''t eat, all for uncle to eat, etc. finished eating, I''ll let someone send it to you."

    Tiger nodded, a word has not been exported, but also involved in the wound, pain again frown, just frown, think of oneself just frown, Qi''er cried, eyebrows quickly loosen, here without silver 300 Liang said, "I don''t hurt, really, I don''t hurt at all."

    "I have to change the dressing if it hurts or not."

    Xia Xi carrying gauze and medicine into the room, just heard his words, while walking to the bed said.

    Tiger son grasps Qi son''s hand, pray of see him, the elder sister-in-law plate so many things, looking at all fear.

    Qi son counter clenched his hand, give him encouragement, "uncle, don''t be afraid."

    "I''m not afraid." Huzi also encouraged himself, but Xia Xi said, "some pain, you have to hold back." After that, his body began to shake. From small to large, he was most afraid of pain, terrible.

    Wei qubaba''s looking at Xia Xi''s request, "sister-in-law, can it not hurt?"

    "I''ll try to be light, but don''t move."

    "I don''t move, I don''t move."

    Xia Xi takes off the gauze. Her hand is very light. She tries not to hurt Hu Zi, but some blood is on the gauze. It''s hard to take it off.

    She said, "tiger, guess what''s in the cake that Kiel brought you?"

    "Marshmallow."

    Tiger son quickly answer, he is in coma by hemp crisp candy greedy wake up.

    "What else?"

    "And..." thought Hu Zi, his attention was drawn away.

    Xia Xi carefully removed all the gauze, Hu Zi''s cold sweat came out, holding Qi Er''s hand tightly.

    Xia Xi changed the medicine for him and bandaged it up again. She was relieved and put out her thumb to Hu Zi. "Hu Zi is great. I''ll take a piece of marshmallow for you later."

    "Really?"

    Tiger son immediately forgot the pain and his eyes lit up.

    Xia Xi scraped on the bridge of his nose, "when did your sister-in-law cheat you? Wait... "

    Tiger eyes with her move, see her carrying tray out, staring at the door, wait to see Xia Xi back, he was happy almost did not jump up.

    "Sister in law."

    Can''t wait to shout.

    But he saw, Qi Er fell on the ground of a very large piece of marshmallow, he also smelled, especially fragrant.

    "Little greedy cat."

    Xia Xi laughs and shouts, and sends the marshmallow to his mouth, "open your mouth."

    Huzi doesn''t open his mouth.

    He looked at Xia Xi''s hand is only a little bit bigger than the nail plate of the marshmallow, tears are coming out, so little, not enough to plug teeth.

    When she brought it, Xia Xi expected that he would have this kind of expression. She took the marshmallow far away. "You can''t eat it because you''ve been hurt so badly. When my sister-in-law saw that you were greedy, she brought it to you. If you''re too little, don''t eat it. You can eat it after a month."

    A month?

    Tiger is not too little, busy opened his mouth, eyes straight at Xia Xi in the hand of the marshmallow.

    Xia Xi put the marshmallow into his mouth with a smile.

    Tiger dare not eat too fast, afraid not to taste what will not have, in the mouth, wait for it a little bit of melt, sweet taste filled in the mouth, he immediately happy, "delicious."

    "You need to get better soon. All those cakes are for you."

    "Well."

    The tiger squinted and agreed.

    The door was opened with a "creak" sound. The three people saw that Youhua pushed the door in and saw that Huzi woke up. Her dark eyes suddenly had brilliance.

    Almost ran to the bed, straight kneel down, knee landing moment, a sound of Dong.

    Xia Xi listens to the brow a wrinkly, the tiger son is distressed of can''t, "you flower, what are you doing?"

    "Master Huzi, you blame me. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t lose your arm. I''ll serve you as a slave and servant in the future."

    "My sister-in-law said that we are a family. I know martial arts. Of course I want to protect you. Get up quickly."

    "I can''t afford it. I''ll make amends to master Huzi."

    "You Hua..." Hu Zi said, "if you do this again, I''m not happy."

    "I get up, I get up.", You Hua stood up in a hurry, "I listen to master Huzi. I will do whatever master Huzi asks me to do."

    "Then you''d better go to lianfuzi''s house to learn needlework. I''m still waiting for you to make clothes for me."

    "Well, I''ll do it, I''ll do it! I''ll do a lot of things for master Huzi. I''ll do the best. "

    "And Kiel, sister-in-law, brother-in-law."

    "All right, I''ll do it."

    Huzi smiles.

    In the courtyard, Fubo listened to the movement of the house, worried for a day, and his face also climbed up a smile. Then he thought that Fengche was still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and his smile retreated.

    Three days and three nights later, when a group of doctors almost turned their hair white, the prince finally stabilized.

    A group of doctors almost cried with joy.

    And the news soon spread to the palace.

    The emperor can''t say how he feels.

    Looking forward to the prince alive? He is disabled now, and the throne will not be with him in the future; Looking forward to his death? After all, he is his first son, and he still has feelings.

    He hasn''t been to the prince''s mansion these days. He just doesn''t want to see his lifeless appearance. Now that he is stable, he has no worries about his life. He can go to see it. He ordered people to prepare a sedan chair and go to the prince''s mansion.

 Chapter 1054

    The eunuch in charge of the prince''s mansion suddenly heard that the emperor was coming, and he was stunned.

    These days, the prince may not be able to slow down at any time. The emperor not only didn''t come by himself, but also detained the queen in the palace.

    The eunuch in charge knew that the emperor had given up the prince. He felt that the sky above the prince''s mansion had changed.

    Now that the emperor has come in person, does it mean that

    The eunuch in charge was overjoyed and ran out. As he ran, he told the servants in the mansion to meet the emperor at the gate of the mansion.

    When the emperor arrived, there was a big area kneeling at the door of the mansion. The Emperor didn''t look at them and went straight to the mansion.

    Zhang Gonggong winked at the eunuch in charge, and the eunuch in charge got up to keep up with him and carefully led the emperor into the main court.

    It''s the first time the emperor has been here since the prince moved in. After walking through the corridor, turning over the rockery, passing the artificial lake, we arrived at the main courtyard.

    The people waiting in the hospital and the doctors also knelt down.

    All the imperial doctors of Taihu hospital have gathered in the palace. They haven''t closed their eyes for several days. Now that the prince is stable, the imperial doctors take turns to go back to the palace to have a rest. Now they are some young imperial doctors of Taihu hospital. They are young and can resist, but the old ones can''t.

    Mr. Zhang opened the door of the house first, and the emperor went in. There was a strong smell of medicine.

    The emperor frowned and his eyes fell on the prince on the bed. His eyes were closed and his face was pale. His arms were cut off from his upper arms, and now they were wrapped in thick gauze.

    A burst of heartache surged up, he strode over, looked down at his son, slowed down the voice, "Yi Er..."

    The Prince did not respond.

    Several Taiyi carefully followed behind. Wen Yan, one of them replied, "although the prince''s body is stable, he is still very weak. Chen and others have just given him medicine."

    The implication is that the prince will not wake up.

    "All back!"

    The servants in the house retreated, leaving only father-in-law Zhang alone. Mr. Zhang moved a round stool and put it in front of the bed. The emperor sat down and subconsciously grasped the prince''s hand. Hand out, just think of his two arms are not, hand tightly.

    It took a long time to let go. He raised his trembling hand and fell on the prince''s shoulder. Tears fell from his eyes and dropped on the sheet, quickly wetting it.

    Mr. Zhang hung his head to one side.

    The atmosphere of sadness spread in the room.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the emperor came out of the room, looked at the kneeling doctors and palace people, and said in a deep voice, "take good care of the prince. If anything goes wrong with him, you will be buried with him!"

    All the people trembled with fear, and their voices should be.

    Out of the prince''s mansion, the emperor did not return to the palace and ordered him to go to the prison.

    When the Minister of punishment heard that the emperor was coming, he told the people around him to go to the prison quickly and send the prison head and a group of prison guards back. He rushed out to meet them and took them to the prison himself.

    At the end of the day, the sun was shining through the small windows of the prison, but only a faint shadow fell, which made the prison more and more dark and cold.

    Sweating on his forehead, the Minister of punishment personally lit the oil lamp hanging on the wall. Then he picked up one of the lamps and blocked it with his hand to guide the emperor.

    There was a dead silence in the prison. The people in each cell were huddled in the corner, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    Just now, the prison head and the jailer said that if anyone makes a sound at this time, they will have good fruit to eat.

    At the end of the prison, Fengche had heard the sound of footsteps for a long time, but he still closed his eyes and sat against the wall. Until the footsteps stopped in front of his cell, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was the emperor. He slowly stood up and saluted.

    The emperor looked at him with red eyes and did not speak.

    The Minister of punishment wanted to shrink himself into a group when he did not exist.

    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment glanced at father-in-law Zhang and saw that his head was hanging, his eyes were looking at his nose and his heart, as if there was no scene in front of him.

    He also wanted to be like father-in-law Zhang, but he was carrying an oil lamp in his hand. If he spilled it carelessly, it would be a big crime to kill his head.

    The cell fell into silence, and even the surrounding air was frozen. When the Minister of punishment was too nervous, the emperor said, "Fengche, do you know the crime?"

    The Minister of punishment was relieved. The Emperor gave in, but before he was relieved to the end, he heard Feng Che say, "I''m not guilty!"

    The tone of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment was raised again.

    "Bold!"

    The emperor was furious.

    The oil lamp in the hand of the Minister of punishment almost flew out. He knelt down with a puff, and Fengche knelt down too. His body was straight.

    There is a fire in the emperor''s eyes. If he can come to the prison, he will give Fengche a step. He can''t see it if he doesn''t believe Fengche.

    The reason why Fengche didn''t follow his words was that Fengche told him clearly that he didn''t want to let the prince go.

    Feng Che''s voice was steady, and every word echoed in the prison, "if the emperor says that I am guilty, I am guilty. How the emperor wants to punish me, I will not complain."

    "You..."

    The emperor''s hand is clenched behind him. For so many years, Fengche hasn''t disobeyed his will. He almost thinks that Fengche is easy to handle, and then he connives the prince again and again to take back the talisman.

    But he forgot that Fengche had been on the battlefield with the old king of war for a long time. He was used to seeing countless bones and experienced countless lives and deaths. The reason why he always gave in was that no one touched his bottom line. Now that the prince touched it, Fengche naturally would not give in again.

    Thinking of Fengche''s prestige in the army and Qi''er''s being the crown prince of fan Kingdom, the anger in the emperor''s eyes gradually receded, and his voice was as dignified as just now. "So, do you think I''m a fool?"

    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment felt that he was listening, but the Emperor gave in!

    "I dare not."

    "Don''t you dare?"

    The emperor sneered, "what do you dare to do? If I give you a sword, you can kill me on the spot!"

    Wind Che a head knock down, "minister absolutely have no this heart."

    The emperor let him knock so, don''t say to let him flat body of words, once again fall into dead general silence in the prison.

    The hand of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment shakes severely, and the light of the oil lamp also shakes. It is clear that the light is out, which adds a bit of treacherous color to the prison.

    In this dark color, the emperor''s voice came from the head of the Minister of punishment, "the great prince has been abolished. When he gets better, I will let him go to the fiefdom immediately and never return to Beijing."

    Feng Che didn''t reply.

    The prison was silent again.

    The Minister of punishment did not dare to lift his head or look at the emperor''s ugly face. The tone he raised was always blocked in his throat. He felt that Fengche would faint if he didn''t speak.

    "And you..."

    The emperor''s words sounded on his head again, "I must write a promise to him that he will not pursue this matter again, so that he can live a safe life later!"

 Chapter 1055

    The emperor''s words fell, and the prison was dead again.

    The Minister of punishment wanted to call Fengche ancestor. The Emperor gave him such a big step, but he didn''t follow it. What else did he want to wait for? Do you want the prince''s life?

    The emperor''s hand is tightly held behind him. He knows that Fengche will promise. After all, he is the king. At his command, not only the prince''s residence, but also those people in Pingyang County will not stay. Fengche is a wise man who knows how to weigh the pros and cons.

    Feng Che raised his head, and his dark eyes were heavy, which made people unable to see his emotion. "I can promise that I will not pursue this matter, but I can''t promise that the Grand Prince will live in peace for the rest of his life."

    As long as he is not in hand, the prince can safely finish the rest of his life. The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is the first thing that the Prince did wrong. He is to blame for the end. But he is the prince after all. If you give him a hand, you will hit me in the face and shut you up for three days. That is to make you reflect. If you dare to do such a thing again in the future, I will not be spared. "

    "Yes."

    The emperor no longer stayed, turned and walked out. His voice came from the place where he passed. "Minister of punishment, spread what I said just now. In addition, inform Princess Zhan and let her come to the prison to meet her."

    "Yes

    Until he could not hear the sound of footsteps, the Minister of punishment carefully put the oil lamp on the ground and stood up with soft hands and feet. Then he approached the cell door and found the key to open the cell door. "Lord Zhan, you have to wait a moment. I''m going to send a message to Prince Zhan''s house."

    "Well."

    Feng Che stood up with a light complexion.

    He was neither happy to be out of prison nor unhappy because of the emperor''s coercion just now.

    The Minister of punishment didn''t dare to neglect him. He bent down to pick up the oil lamp on the ground and walked out of the prison quickly. The Constable of the Ministry of punishment was ordered to ride to Zhanwang mansion and told that he was waiting at the gate of the prison.

    Half an hour later, three horses came in parallel.

    The Minister of punishment put his hand on his forehead and squinted. On one side was Princess Zhan, on the other side was Lord Qin, and in the middle was Qi''er. No, the prince of fan.

    In a twinkling of an eye, the three men dismounted. The Minister of punishment did not dare to neglect them and saluted, "Princess Zhan, Lord Qin, Prince Qi."

    The three nodded slightly at the same time.

    The Minister of punishment stepped back and said, "please follow me."

    Xia Xi raises her feet and goes in. Qi''er wants to keep up with her. She is stopped by Marquis Qin. "I''ll stay with you outside."

    It''s not because Xia Xi and Feng Che want to talk alone, but Qi Er''s current status is not suitable. If the story of Prince fan''s entering the prison of the Ministry of punishment is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.

    This time, the head of the prison held the oil lamp and took several people to the end of the prison.

    Xia Xi stands at the door and reaches out to Feng Che, "let''s go. Hu Zi hasn''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much."

    "Well."

    Wind Che counter holds her hand, ten fingers buckle, come out from the cell.

    The Minister of punishment bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at the picture. He also came from a young age. Even when he and his wife were like lacquer and glue, he didn''t buckle his hands in front of people like Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan.

    Outside the cell, the sun is shining.

    Step out of the cell that moment, wind Che subconsciously squint.

    Xia Xi a hand block in front of him, "don''t worry, first adapt."

    Feng Che didn''t worry. He stood there and waited until he got used to it.

    "Father."

    Kiel comes forward.

    Fengche raised his hand to touch his head.

    "Let''s go."

    Marquis Qin leads the horse and hands the reins to Fengche.

    Fengche turns over to mount the horse and reaches out his hand to Xia Xi. Xia Xi grabs his hand and Qi''er and Marquis Qin also mount the horse. The four of them beat the horse and leave.

    I have been watching the figure of several people disappear in the distance, and the prison head looks at the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.

    "Say what you have to say."

    "Master." The prison head lowered his voice, "it''s said in Beijing, isn''t the princess Zhan ugly? Sure enough, the rumor is not true. "

    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment recalled that he had just looked at Xia Xi. He said that he was shocked by heaven and human beings, but he was also a rare good-looking man. He shook his head and said, "it''s a rumor that it''s wrong. You can''t believe it in the future."

    The prison head should be.

    All the way to Warlord''s house, Fubo led a group of servants waiting at the door and prepared a brazier.

    After getting off the horse, Feng Che takes off his coat and throws it to Fu Bo. He steps over from the brazier. When Xia Xi approaches, he asks, "how about Tiger?"

    "Can eat, can drink, can sleep."

    The wind Che footstep pause for a while, straight went to the tiger son house.

    Tiger spirit much better, now is lying in bed, you Hua cut a small piece of peach for him to eat.

    Tiger swallowed the peach, eyes dribbled around a few times, eyes looked at the door, did not move, lowered his voice, "You Hua, while my sister-in-law is not here, you give me another piece."

    "No way."

    In diet, you Hua listens to Xia Xi very much. Xia Xi said that she would do whatever and how much she asked Hu Zi to eat. She would not give Hu Zi more food at all. "My aunt said that you can''t eat more, otherwise it will be bad."

    "I''m not happy. I''ll tell you. In a few days, I''ll be able to practice martial arts."

    "You can''t eat more."

    Huzi pretended to be angry. His mouth just pouted. The door was pushed open and Fengche came in. Huzi''s eyes lit up. When Fengche came to him, he asked excitedly, "brother-in-law, how do you use your arm chopping move? When I''m ready, I''ll learn it."

    The moment he fell down, the prince''s arm fell off, and he didn''t have time to see it clearly.

    "Good."

    Tiger suddenly happy, smile squint eyes, is very proud to Fengche said, "sister-in-law said, after I am a one armed swordsman, I am a unique one."

    What is unique? Huzi didn''t understand it, so he asked Qi''er. Qi''er told him that he was the only one armed great Xia in the world. He was very powerful. Huzi was very happy.

    What rushes up wind Che''s throat, he gently eh a, "tiger son later will be very fierce."

    Tiger son is more happy, "elder sister-in-law also says so."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the palace, I heard that Fengche was out of the prison, and the queen smashed everything in the house.

    When she stopped and collapsed on the chair, the aunt in charge came forward, "lady, please calm down. The emperor won''t allow you to see the prince like you are."

    The Queen''s eyes were red. "It was the fate of the mourning family, but the Emperor..."

    "Niang Niang, be careful. The emperor must have his reason for doing so. You''d better calm down and take this opportunity to ask the emperor to go out of the palace to see the eldest prince. He needs you now."

    "Right, right..."

    The queen immediately got up, "go, you go to send a letter to father-in-law Zhang, saying that the sad family wants to see the emperor."

    Then he ordered the maid in waiting, "come here quickly and dress up for the mourning family."

    The maids came up to dress her up. The aunt in charge went out. As soon as she got to the gate of the palace, she met the father-in-law Zhang.

    "The emperor has an order. He can go out of the palace to see the prince by himself after he has released the forbidden feet of the empress."

 Chapter 1056

    Mr. Zhang''s message is over.

    The empress didn''t wait to dress up, so she went out of the palace in a sedan chair and came to the prince''s mansion.

    Into the main courtyard, see the prince''s miserable, heart as if cut by a knife the same pain, no longer care about etiquette, crying.

    The cry spread to the yard next door.

    Mrs. Jia, who has been here for several days in a row, coaxed the eldest prince to sleep. When she heard the cry, she frowned and asked the maid in waiting, "who is crying? Go and ask her to be quiet."

    The maid stood and did not dare to move. She answered with trembling, "it''s the queen."

    Mrs. Jia stood up from the ground, "is the queen coming?"

    The maid of honor should be.

    Mrs. Jia raised her foot and went out. When she came to the courtyard, she heard the Queen''s cry and stopped. She turned back to the room and told the maid in waiting, "you go to the courtyard and wait for the queen to calm down. You go to tell me that I want to see her."

    The palace maid should be waiting outside the courtyard.

    The queen cried loudly, and directly woke up the eldest prince. He opened his eyes and cried "empress mother" weakly

    The queen quickly stopped crying, "Yi''er, how are you?"

    The prince turned red. "What''s the difference between me and a useless man? It''s better to die. "

    "It''s all them! They have done you such a harm

    The queen clenched her teeth and said, "the queen will not let them go!"

    The eldest prince shook his head, "mother and empress can''t go to them for trouble. Your son has been abandoned. You can''t do anything more."

    "Yi''er, you are the life of the empress. Now that you have been harmed like this, how can the empress not take revenge for you?"

    "Mother!" With tears in his eyes, the prince mentioned his voice, "you promise your son not to go to their trouble, or he will die immediately!"

    Say, will struggle to hit the wall.

    "Yi Er, Yi Er..."

    The queen was in a hurry to stop him.

    The prince looked at her stubbornly, "you promise me."

    The queen burst into tears, "I promise, I promise."

    The prince stopped struggling. He didn''t lie down well, and his bandaged arms oozed blood.

    The queen was flustered, "too doctor, too doctor!"

    Hearing the sound, the doctors came in quickly. They were surprised to see the blood oozing out again and came forward quickly.

    The aunt in charge helped the queen to stand up and stepped back. The doctors bandaged the prince again.

    Looking at his pain, the queen felt her heart cut to pieces.

    After bandaging, the doctors were sweating. One of the doctors considered it carefully and came forward to advise, "empress, the prince''s injury is just stable and needs rest."

    Seeing with one''s own eyes the big prince is so painful, where does the empress dare to stimulate him, "this palace knew, this palace does not do other, only accompanies him."

    The doctors retreated, and the queen sat back on the stool, stroking his shoulder lightly, and big tears fell.

    The eldest prince''s face became paler, and his words were intermittent. "After my mother... I want to... Sleep... For a while."

    "Good, good."

    The queen answered the voice and gave him a tuck in, "you sleep, mother with you."

    The prince closed his eyes.

    So the queen looked at him, and big tears fell to the ground.

    When the room was still, I heard tears falling on the ground.

    The aunt in charge was distressed and whispered, "madam, you should be careful of your health. The prince still depends on you."

    Where can the queen live. Although she was in the palace, she was not liked by the emperor. She finally gave birth to the eldest prince and tried her best to raise him. All her hopes were pinned on him. She only hoped that he would become the prince and inherit the throne, and she would be stable for the rest of her life. But now the prince was cut off his arms, her hope was dashed, no matter who became the prince in the future, she would not have a good life in the palace.

    "Don''t cry. The situation is not good over there. You have to go and have a look."

    Then the queen stopped crying and sat down for a while. She eased her mood and let her aunt in charge help her out of the room.

    As soon as their figure disappeared at the door, the prince opened his eyes. His eyes were cold. Where was the weakness just now.

    Sent to wait at the gate of the palace, see the queen came out, immediately salute, haven''t wait to speak, listen to the steward aunt said, "head to lead the way, go to your prince''s courtyard."

    When the maid of honor took her to the palace, Mrs. Jia heard the sound of footsteps and came out of the house to kneel down. She was stopped by the queen.

    The empress held a thick nasal voice and said, "there is no outsider here. There is no need to be polite."

    Mrs. Jia said thanks and welcomed her to the house.

    But for a few days, the great prince and concubine were like withered grass, without any vitality. The hair is scattered and haggard. Even if you close your eyes, you can see that your eyes are deeply sunken.

    Mrs. Jia took out her handkerchief, wiped the corners of her eyes, and choked in her voice, "on the day of the accident, I couldn''t get close to her at all. She had been crying secretly, hoarse, and didn''t know to stop. No way, I had to let the doctor prescribe medicine, let her fall asleep, just rest for a while. I''m really afraid that she will have a good or bad fate. Not only will no one take care of the eldest prince, but even a child. "

    The eldest prince and concubine was chosen by the queen herself. Besides her top appearance, she is also one of the most intelligent women in Beijing. Since she got married, she has been planning for the eldest prince behind her back. The queen is very satisfied with her.

    Looking at her lying on the bed so quietly, the queen also felt uncomfortable, but she was not her own child after all. She didn''t feel so painful. She followed Mrs. Jia''s words and asked, "where are the children?"

    Mrs. Jia choked. "I''m afraid qian''er will scare them like this. I told people not to bring them here."

    "You did the right thing."

    The queen, tired of crying over there, turned to a chair and sat down. "The children are still young. They must be afraid to see them like this. When I leave, I will take them back to the palace and take care of them by my side."

    Hate flashed in Mrs. Jia''s eyes. She heard the Queen''s wailing clearly just now. Now it''s her daughter''s turn, but she didn''t even say a word.

    But what she hates most is Fengche. If he had not cut off the big prince''s arm in front of qian''er''s face, qian''er would not have been so scared.

    "It''s so best, qian''er. I really can''t take care of them."

    Say, heavily sighed a breath, looking at the big prince imperial concubine, the eye circle is red again, "don''t say two children, even Qian son I also have no time to take care of every day, this let me this when the mother, the heart was cut by the knife."

    Hearing the choking meaning of her voice, the queen also blushed and called her, "come and sit down and talk with me."

    Mrs. Jia said thanks and went to sit down. As soon as she got to the chair, she heard the queen ask, "Fengche has been released. Don''t you know, madam?"

 Chapter 1057

    Mrs. Jia Teng stood up again, her eyes as big as a brass bell, "what?"

    The queen sighed, "that''s what happened just now. I''m afraid I''ve gone back to my house now."

    "That''s it?" Mrs. Jia is unbelievable.

    The eldest prince is the emperor''s son, with the emperor''s blood flowing on his body. Fengche has hurt people like this. Is it so light to expose them?

    "What else? Not to mention that he has been in charge of the army for so many years, let''s say that he has raised a prince of the state of fan, and the emperor won''t do anything about him. "

    "How can it be? He is to cut off two arms of big prince, frighten Qian son crazy person. Even if he doesn''t cut off his head, he''ll have to stay in the prison for a few years! "

    The prison of the Ministry of punishment is a place to go in vertically and come out horizontally. As long as Fengche is there, she has a way to let people die unconsciously.

    "Be careful, madam."

    The queen reminded, "that''s the emperor''s decision. We won''t be allowed to say anything."

    Mrs. Jia looked at her carefully to see something from the Queen''s face, but she didn''t see anything except her red eyes. Immediately scared like to hit his mouth, "I''m really damned."

    "I''ll be careful later, madam. Sit down first."

    Mrs. Jia slumped back in her chair, looking straight as if she could not bear the result.

    What flashed in the eyes of the queen.

    The queen motioned to the steward''s aunt to take someone out. When there were only two of them left in the room, she sighed heavily again, "not only you, but also in my heart."

    Mrs. Jia turned around.

    The queen continued, "as you know, the eldest prince is my support. Now that there is no such support, can I be reconciled? What if you don''t want to? Even the emperor can''t help it. What can you and I do? "

    "We..."

    Mrs. Jia subconsciously opened her mouth, said two words, and found that she was too eager. After a pause, she changed her mouth, "but we can''t just watch the two children being hurt?"

    The queen wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief. "What can I do if I don''t look at it? On the first day of the accident, I ran to make trouble for the emperor regardless of everything. As a result, I was forbidden in the palace by the emperor. I couldn''t even get out of the palace, let alone do anything else. "

    Mrs. Jia opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say a word.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, the queen went back to the palace with her two children. Mrs. Jia stayed until dark to return to Jia''s house.

    Luo Guogong made great contributions to the emperor''s accession to the throne. This house was given by the emperor at that time, which is very grand.

    A red lantern is hung on each side of the gate to illuminate the road in front of the gate.

    Mrs. Jia got down from the carriage and went straight to the house.

    At this time, the people in the mansion had already eaten, and Mrs. Jia had eaten in the prince''s mansion, so she went straight back to her yard.

    Jia Huan sat in the flower hall drinking tea and waiting.

    Guogong is not a hereditary title. He can''t inherit it. However, thanks to Guogong, he got a job in Hubu. Every day, he is very free and has a lot of salary.

    These days his wife goes to see her daughter. He always waits for her after dinner while drinking tea in the flower hall. By the way, he asks about his daughter''s situation, which is the same today.

    Today, his wife entered the door. Before he asked, Mrs. Jia sat down on the chair next to him and glared at him.

    Jia Huan was glared, puzzled, put down the tea in his hand, "madam, are you angry today?"

    "How can I get such a worthless man like you?"

    Jia Huan is the eldest of the two sons of guogongye. After he was born, guogongye was busy helping the former Emperor and had no spare time to care about him. Lao Guogong''s wife was also a powerful character, who had cultivated Jia Huan''s cowardly temperament since childhood.

    He was not annoyed when his wife said this, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good to go today? "

    Jia Madame stares at him, wish to stare down a piece of meat from him, "Qian son all became like this, you this when the father''s even for her the meaning all have no."

    Stand up for your daughter?

    Jia Huan is getting shorter.

    He was more than ten years older than Fengche. He watched Fengche grow up with his own eyes, heard the rumors of Fengche, and witnessed him from a little boy to the present Prince of war.

    It''s better for him to dig a hole and bury himself.

    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Jia felt that she was blind and regretted marrying him ten thousand times.

    "You go to your father and let him go to the palace to see the emperor. Qian''er has become like this. You can''t just let it go."

    "I''m not going. You''re going."

    "You..."

    Seeing that she was going to get angry, Jia Huan stood up and strode out. "I have business. I''ll sleep in my study today."

    The words fall, the person also already arrived at the door.

    "Come back to me!"

    Mrs. Jia roared.

    The answer was the shaking of the curtain.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For several days in a row, Prince Zhan''s house closed its doors and gave thanks. No matter who came to visit Huzi for any reason, Fubo persuaded him to go back.

    Huzi recovered quickly, except that he couldn''t jump, the rest was the same as usual.

    He was sitting at the table in the room, with her mouth open, and asked her to feed him pastries.

    The room is cool and comfortable with ice.

    Tiger eat a piece in the mouth, feel the sweet spread in the mouth, not satisfied.

    "Kiel, are you still going?"

    "Go."

    "Then..."

    Huzi''s clean and clear eyes turned, "can I go with you?"

    "No

    "Ah?"

    Huzi suddenly felt that the cake in his mouth was not sweet.

    "Why?"

    Qi Er broke off a small piece of cake and handed it to his mouth, "mother said you have to rest for a while, and then come with me when you recover."

    It''s my sister-in-law who said that. Tiger has no opinion.

    Qi''er fed him two cakes, a marshmallow. Seeing you Hua come in, he clapped his hands. "I have something to go out. I''ll be back soon. Let you Hua accompany you for a while."

    "Good."

    Qi''er tells you Hua, "uncle has eaten a lot, don''t let him eat, otherwise he won''t eat much later."

    "I remember."

    Especially when the flowers are clear and crisp.

    The tiger sighed and put his head on the table.

    Youhua is more difficult to talk than Qi''er now. Qi''er doesn''t want him to eat, so he just acts like a coqueter. Youhua can''t do it. No matter how much he says, Youhua won''t let him eat.

    Qi''er went out of the house and ordered people to prepare horses. She told Fu Bo, "I''ll go to the post house and come back for lunch. Please tell my mother and father."

    Fubo answered, personally sent him out to see him on the horse far away, then turned back to the house.

    Prince Zhan''s house is closed for guests. The fifth Prince and the princess can''t get in either. They haven''t seen Qi''er for several days. They are discussing how to meet him and when to go back? After all, it''s time to go back.

    Hearing that Qi''er came back, they happily went out to welcome him in.

    After sitting down, the fifth Prince just wanted to ask how the tiger was. Qi''er looked at the princess and said, "elder sister, stay in Daqing."

 Chapter 1058

    The fifth Prince and the princess were stunned for a moment, and they took a look at each other.

    "You stay to take care of my mother and Prince Zhan''s house."

    Kiel made her point.

    He just left, not many days, tiger was cut off an arm, and later he was busy, no time to take care of this side, the princess can also help.

    "This..."

    The fifth prince was reluctant to give up. He had only one daughter. Because of the Regent, he was not close to her since childhood. Now that the Regent is dead, he can take care of his daughter.

    "I agree."

    Of course, the princess knows her father''s mind, but it was her father who brought Qi''er to Daqing, and made Princess Zhan suffer so much for this, so she should repay some.

    Qi son saw five Wangye not to give up, way, "emperor uncle don''t need to worry, if elder sister stayed in the capital, you can often see her later."

    The fifth Prince sighed in his heart.

    Qi''er said this easily. With her daughter''s identity, she had to match a prince. As long as she was involved with the royal family, it was not easy for him to come to see the princess or the princess to go back. But the daughter said so, he is not good at blocking, but very worried.

    "Have you ever thought that if your eldest sister stays, she must marry a member of the royal family. With the relationship between Prince Zhan''s mansion and the royal family, if she marries, she will..."

    The following words are self-evident. As long as the princess marries a member of the royal family, she will become the enemy of zhanwangfu. At that time, let alone take care of zhanwangfu, it is good not to turn against each other.

    "Elder sister, marry uncle Luo."

    Qi son this words a, five Wang Ye and the princess is a Leng again.

    "No way!"

    Five Wang Ye reaction come over, express clear objection, "Han son the identity of a princess, how can marry a merchant?"

    Over the past few days, Qi''er has been thinking about it all the time. She says, "if the elder sister marries uncle Luo, her actions will not be limited. At that time, she can live in Daqing for half a year and fan for half a year. In this way, uncle Huang will not miss herˇ°

    It''s a good thing to say that in the heart of the fifth prince.

    But... My daughter is a princess of a country. If she marries a merchant, she will be ridiculed.

    The princess didn''t expect that Qi''er would let her marry that fool of Luo Feng. After she was slightly stunned, she nodded and agreed, "I agree."

    Although Luofeng is a little silly, it''s easy to handle. After she became a pro, she said that dongluofeng didn''t dare to talk about the West. She likes that kind of day.

    "Han er..."

    The fifth Prince wanted her to think carefully.

    "Father, I''m old now, and I didn''t have a good reputation in Kyoto in those years. Even if I stayed in Kyoto and found a mother-in-law''s family, I could only be a housekeeper or stepmother, and I had to help others raise their children, and I would never meet a good family. It''s not the same to marry Luo Feng. You''ve seen him. He''s handsome and has a rich family. He''s so stupid that his family''s population is simple. There are not so many intrigues. It''s easy to marry his daughter. "

    The fifth Prince sighed, "have you thought about it?"

    The princess nodded, "think well, marry him."

    "Thank you, sister."

    The princess waved her hand, "don''t thank me. You''ve found me such a good marriage. I have to thank you."

    The princess is sincere. She really thinks it''s good to marry Luo Feng.

    "Let''s have a good discussion about how to tell my mother."

    The fifth Prince and the princess were puzzled.

    "If my mother knew that I had asked her to stay and marry uncle Luo, she would not. I want my elder sister to tell my mother that she wants to marry uncle Luo and let my mother help her. "

    "All right."

    The princess answered happily and stood up, "I''ll go with you."

    "Not today. When I come back, you will follow me. My mother will think it''s my idea. I''ll go back first and wait for the gate of Warlord''s mansion to open for two days. You and uncle Huang will come to visit again and tell my mother by the way."

    The princess sat back again. "Everything is up to you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After staying in the post house for half an hour, Qi''er came back to her house. It was already lunch time. Xia Xi''s cooking was light.

    Tiger came to the dining room, see the dishes, small face wrinkled together, "how or vegetables?"

    "What would you like to eat?"

    Xia Xi''s voice came from the side.

    The tiger subconsciously replied, "I want to eat...", then she remembered the voice of her sister-in-law. She quickly spread her eyebrows and showed a smiling face, "I want to eat everything, especially what my sister-in-law did."

    A group of people

    One after another, he looked at Hu Zi more and felt that his brain grew after his arm was cut off.

    Tiger had to grow a brain. Since he woke up with his arm cut off, he felt that his sister-in-law had changed. Although she looked the same as usual, he just felt that there was more anger on her. He had better not provoke her.

    Sit down, pick up chopsticks to eat, Qi''er and you Hua give him what he eat, eat the belly round, just put down the chopsticks. Zaba Zaba eyes, "the food my sister-in-law cooked is so delicious that I''m fed up with it."

    Everyone

    Qi son covers his eyes, don''t want to see, uncle this flattery strength, like a palace eunuch.

    Xia Xi mouth pursed smile, "eat to support to go to activity, don''t accumulate food."

    "Good."

    Tiger loud should be, Ma Liu slide down the chair to go out.

    You Hua quickly put down his chopsticks and walked out.

    The dining room is quiet.

    Xia Xi put the dish into Qi''er''s bowl and said, "when are you going back?"

    Qi son quietly, "wait a few days, uncle good almost, I can rest assured to go back."

    "In that case, wait a few more days. When he''s done, you can take him out to see."

    Qi''er looks up and looks at Xia Xi calmly. His eyes twinkle and he lowers his head, "OK."

    Xia Xi didn''t speak any more.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The queen has been running to the prince''s mansion these days. The emperor wants people to pay attention to her actions. Don''t worry about it any more.

    After so many days, there was no abnormality at all. The emperor gradually relaxed his vigilance and thought that the queen was a mother after all. It was reasonable to see her son every day.

    The eldest prince was still weak. His spirit was a little better, but limited.

    The main reason is that he didn''t cooperate with the treatment. When the queen was there, he took the medicine and drank the ginseng soup. But as soon as the queen left, he was madly agitated. As a result, the wound didn''t heal well and made a lot of doctors suffer.

    Every day the Queen passed, she came back tired, and this day is no exception.

    After returning to the palace, he sat on the soft collapse for a long time, and then he calmed down. He told his aunt in charge, "go and call Princess Zheng, and I''ll say I''m upset. I want her to come and talk with me."

 Chapter 1059

    Princess Zheng''s treatment today is not what she used to be.

    It''s still the palace and the people who wait on it, but it''s obvious that I can feel the desolation in the palace. In the past, none of her concubines came to flatter her. Even the eunuch who had been assigned a share no longer came to visit her in person. Although she would not be punished, no matter what kind of things, they were very different from when they were favored before.

    At the beginning, she couldn''t accept this kind of gap. She smashed it and tried to cry with the emperor, but the emperor ignored it, and the palace people didn''t pay attention to her any more.

    Now that her mother''s family is in decline, she can''t afford to pay for it, and her father has been ruined by such a cheap thing. Princess Zheng has also recognized the current situation. She doesn''t run to the emperor to make trouble any more, but calms down. Every day, I quietly hide in my palace, drink tea, bask in the sun, and ignore everything.

    But the big prince''s arms were cut off. Even the fish in the Royal flower pond knew that she didn''t want to hear it. In addition to schadenfreude in the heart, there is no extraordinary words on the mouth.

    At the moment, she was sitting in the room with ice, sitting comfortably in the soft chair, thinking that she had a son with sound limbs, and that she could rely on herself.

    Hearing the report that the queen wanted to see her, he was stunned and asked the aunt in charge, "what''s the matter with the queen?"

    The steward''s attitude was respectful and her voice was gentle. "I don''t know. I''d like to ask your concubine to come over."

    Zheng Guifei looked at her suspiciously, didn''t see anything, got up, "aunt later, I''ll change clothes with you."

    The aunt in charge went to wait outside. Princess Zheng changed her clothes and followed her to the Queen''s palace in a sedan car.

    Queen a face of haggard, as if old many years old, tired of waving, "free, sit."

    Concubine Zheng sat down in order.

    The queen waved her hand and let her servants go down.

    Imperial concubine Zheng''s palace people see her, see her nod, also follow down.

    The queen said straight to the point, "now you know the situation of the eldest prince. He has no chance to ascend that position. Now there are only the second prince, the third prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth prince. Among these four people, the third prince is the most intelligent. He has been praised by the emperor since he was a child."

    Mention his son, Zheng Guifei is also proud from the heart. But the prince just became this appearance, she can''t show it, said humbly, "the queen is flattered."

    The queen sighed, "it''s just a pity that you can''t be spoiled now."

    Princess Zheng''s heart moved.

    Yes, the big prince''s arms were cut off. Naturally, he can no longer inherit the throne. The second prince was born to a beautiful girl. When he was born, the emperor barely granted the second prince''s mother a concubine. His grandfather''s family was just a little magistrate, and he had no help for the second prince. Back row is my son.

    Thinking of this, Princess Zheng suddenly raised her head.

    The empress didn''t miss her ambition in her eyes. She laughed and said unintentionally, "in fact, among these princes, the fifth Prince is the most qualified for foreign aid. My grandfather is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, my uncle is in charge of millions of soldiers, and my mother is favored by the emperor. Maybe the emperor willˇ°

    She didn''t say what she said, and Princess Zheng understood what she said. Not willing to squeeze the hands of the PAZI.

    If she had been in favor before, she would have given the emperor a pillow, and whose family would the position of prince fall into? But now she can''t be spoiled. It''s hard to see the emperor, not to mention the pillow.

    Seeing her look in her eyes, the Queen''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a successful smile, and then disappeared, "look at me, what are you doing with these words? I asked you to come because I was really upset and wanted to find someone to talk to. After all, neither of us can be spoiled. We are people who share the same disease. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A few days later, the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion opened slowly.

    Get the news, the first door is the Yuan Bo Hou, with Xu Jing.

    Xu Jing and Hu Zi are good friends. They often come to fight in the palace when they have nothing to do. After getting out of the carriage, they run to Hu Zi''s courtyard like a gust of wind and shout, "Hu Zi, Hu Zi!"

    Since Qi''er left, Hu Zi didn''t go to the Imperial College, and seldom saw Xu Jing. Hearing his voice, Teng stood up and said, "I''m in the room."

    Xu Jing walked to the door in three or two steps, slammed the door open and strode in, "how are you? But I''m so worried. I wanted to come here long ago, but if you don''t open the gate of Zhanwang mansion, I can''t get in! "

    The words fall, already walked in front of tiger son.

    In order to facilitate Hu Zi''s recovery, Xia Xi cuts his left sleeve, and now his bare, gauze bound broken arm appears in front of Xu Jing.

    He seemed to be startled and stepped back. His voice trembled. "Tiger, tiger, Tiger..."

    Hu Zi didn''t feel sad at all, "did he scare you? I''ll say you''re a coward

    "You''re the coward."

    Not satisfied with the mouth, Xu Jing steps forward, staring straight at the broken arm of tiger, as if to prove that he is not afraid.

    Hu Zi took a piece of cake from the table and put it into his mouth. "Qi Er brought it to me. It''s very delicious. Try it."

    Xu Jing is also a gourmet. As soon as the cake is eaten, he knows it is very delicious. Now he is not polite. He holds it in his hand, takes a bite, gives a thumbs up to Hu Zi, and praises him sincerely, "you are really good. If you put it on me, I have to cry to death."

    "There''s nothing to cry about, my sister-in-law said. In the future, I will be a unique one armed warrior, and no one can match me."

    "So it is."

    In the end, it''s the children from Xun GUI''s family. They have a very high mind, and they are very agreeable to each other. "That''s right. Even I have to look up to you in the future."

    Huzi was more and more happy by what he said. He wanted to jump twice, but he firmly remembered what Xia Xi said. He didn''t dare to jump at will. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "how are you now?"

    "Me..."

    Xu Jing just want to answer, corner of the eye Yu Guang saw Qi Er, scared a cake stuck in the throat, choking he only rolled his eyes.

    "Open your mouth!"

    Huzi raised the kettle on the table to his mouth.

    Xu Jing''s mouth is wide open. Tiger pours water into his mouth. He doesn''t swallow the cake, but he is choked. All the cakes in his mouth are spurted out, spurting tiger''s face.

    Huzi was in the same place.

    "Keke..."

    Xu Jing coughed and coughed.

    When he finally stopped coughing, he stood up.

    Hu Zi looked at him with a black face against the cake residue on his head. He quickly raised his sleeve to help him wipe it. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Hu Zi extremely disgusted with his hand, "how old are you? You can choke even if you eat a cake."

    "I''m not. I saw Kiel. She was scared. He, he, he... "

 Chapter 1060

    "What about me?"

    Qi''er''s faint voice rang out beside her.

    Xu Jing turned to him, "you, you are the prince of fan state!"

    Qi Er eyebrows pick, "so..."

    "So, so..."

    Xu Jing can''t say why. He was shocked because he and Qi''er spent so many days together in the Imperial College, playing together. But Qi''er''s identity... Change as soon as you say, and now she becomes the prince of fan kingdom.

    "So we''re not friends, are we?"

    Qi''er asked.

    Xu Jing did not think about the answer, "of course not, just, just..." pause, "but I have not adapted to your new identity."

    "What''s good to adapt to," Hu Zi grabbed the handkerchief and wiped his hair and face. "He''s still Qi''er."

    "Yes, I''m still Kiel, and that will never change."

    Xu Jing looked at him, and then at tiger, and then at him. He felt that he was suddenly open, and raised his hand and patted his head, "yes, you are still Qi''er, and you haven''t changed."

    In the reception hall, Fengche received the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty.

    If Xu Jing wants to come to see Hu Zi, he can come directly in a carriage. Bo Hou of the Yuan Dynasty will follow him. He must have something to say to him.

    Sure enough, after the servant served the tea, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty opened his mouth and lowered his voice. "I''ve already told the old Duke what Prince Zhan said. He assured you that they would not get involved in this matter."

    Luo Guogong is upright. He can answer like this. He nods in Fengche''s expectation.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After two quarters of an hour in Prince Zhan''s mansion, marquis Bo of yuan left alone in a carriage. He left Xu Jing in Prince Zhan''s mansion to play with Hu Zi. After dark, he would send someone to pick him up.

    The second one was the fifth Prince and the princess. They came a little later. After entering the mansion, Fubo led them to the reception hall.

    Seeing that Fengche was alone, the princess directly asked, "can I talk to the princess?"

    Fengche asked Fubo to lead him.

    Xia Xi went to the small pharmacy and heard that the princess was looking for her. She put the herbs aside and clapped her hands. She came out of the pharmacy and said with a smile, "I thought you would come today. I didn''t expect to come back so soon."

    "I have something to ask the princess. Of course, I have to come earlier."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The princess looked at the servants around, "can we find a quiet place to talk?"

    Xia Xi led her to the flower hall, and ordered her servants to serve cakes and fruits

    The princess didn''t mince, too. "I want to stay in the capital and marry Luo Feng."

    Xia Xi surprised, carefully looked at her several eyes, "how suddenly want to marry him?"

    The princess didn''t hide it.

    Xia Xi is so smart. If she tells a lie, she will be seen at a glance, but she doesn''t tell the whole truth. She says half true and half false, "first, it''s to repay your kindness. I can take care of you when I stay in Beijing.

    The second is that I really like that silly boy. If I marry him, I can live my life as I like and free from restrictions. "

    The first time I heard someone call Luofeng fool, Xia Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or not, "he''s not stupid, if he''s stupid, he won''t do so much business?"

    "I know. I''m just making an analogy. Anyway, he''s stupid compared with the men I''ve met."

    Xia Xi agrees with this point. The princess''s contact with Xun GUI''s children has been intriguing since childhood. Although Luofeng also used some means in business, compared with the means used by those noble children, it was a little bit of a big deal.

    "I told the prince when he returned to the post house that day. He asked me to think it over. After all, the capital is far away from Kyoto. If I really marry Luo Feng, it may be a problem to go back to my mother''s house in the future. "

    "What''s the problem? Luo Feng himself is a businessman. You can persuade him to do business in Fanguo. When the time comes, you will live here for some time, and there for some time. Isn''t that right? "

    "That''s what I said to the prince and the father. The father agreed. I can''t wait to come here today. I just want you to help me. "

    After a pause, he said: "I know tiger is injured. It''s not appropriate for me to mention these now. But if I don''t mention it again, I won''t have time. Qi''er said we''ll go back in a few days. "

    Xia Xi didn''t say whether to help or not, and asked, "do you know Luo Feng''s past?"

    The princess really didn''t ask, "what did he have in the past?"

    "He was married."

    The princess''s heart was thumped, "married, married?"

    "Yes, the lady of the censor."

    "That, that, that..."

    The princess didn''t know how to respond. She didn''t care about Luo Feng''s family background, but she didn''t want to be a stepmother.

    Seeing her mind, Xia Xi said, "it''s not what you think, he..."

    Luo Feng and Dou Qing told her without any concealment.

    After hearing this, the princess breathed a sigh of relief. She just married the spirit throne and entered the mansion. It was no big deal.

    But think of Luo Feng once had a sweetheart, or his own pursuit, her heart has a little bit of not strong.

    "Well, do you still marry him?"

    "Marry!"

    The princess did not hesitate.

    "Well, what about your father? I have to ask him for his opinion. If he agrees, I''ll go to Luo''s house immediately and say goodbye to you. "

    "I''m in the reception hall with Lord Zhan."

    Xia Xi let the princess stay in the flower hall. She went to the reception hall to find the fifth prince, and told him the situation of Luo Feng. After hearing this, the fifth prince thought it was nothing and said, "I didn''t want to agree, but han''er said that I have a good feeling for him. I owe this daughter too much. It''s hard to stop him. Please fight the princess."

    See five Wangye also agreed, Xia Xi relieved.

    Let Fubo tell the kitchen to prepare the meal for the fifth Prince and the princess. She goes to Luofu by carriage.

    Since aunt Jing was injured last time, Xia Xi tells them to go to zhanwangfu as little as possible, so as to bring them any trouble. After Huzi was injured these days, Luo Feng often goes there, and every time he comes back, he tells his parents about Huzi in detail.

    When Xia Xi arrives, Luo Feng and Lord Luo are not at home. When Aunt Jing hears the report from her servants, she steps out of her own hospital. As soon as she comes out of the second door, she sees Xia Xi who has already entered the mansion. Her pace speeds up, "Xi''er."

    "Aunt Jing."

    In front of her, aunt Jing grabs her hand and looks at her up and down. Seeing that she is really OK, she has been hanging her heart down. "If you''re OK, that smelly boy of Luo Feng tells me that I''m not at ease. I want to see you and don''t let you go. I''m worried to death."

    "Fengche and I are fine."

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    Aunt Jing patted her hand and took her to her own hospital. "Why are you free today?"

    "Me..."

    Xia Xi sold the pass for a while, then said with a smile: "don''t come not, Luo Feng provoked the girl outside, people found the war palace."

    Aunt Jing suddenly stops.

 Chapter 1061

    Aunt Jing''s voice trembled and her face was excited. She held her hand tightly. "Xi, Xi''er, you, you mean..."

    "That''s what you hear."

    Aunt Jing looks happy and looks behind her, "where is the girl?"

    Xia Xi is teased by her eagerness, "I''ll come to tell you in the war Palace first."

    "What can I say..."

    Static aunt said pulled her to turn a body, "go, you lead static aunt past, we today set their wedding day."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry and hold her, "aunt Jing, you don''t know what kind of girl you are?"

    "I''ll admit anything."

    And Luo Feng general big person, the child all embraces several, Luo Feng has not married the mind up to now, the quiet aunt early anxious white hair.

    As long as she''s a girl, no matter what, aunt Jing knows, as long as she has a grandson in her lifetime.

    "If you do, Luo Feng may not."

    "How dare he?"?! Since he has provoked other girls, he must admit it. If he dares not, I will break his leg. "

    Xia Xi took her arm and said, "this girl has a special identity. You wait for me to tell you slowly. You can make a decision after you hear it."

    Static aunt already can''t wait, while following to walk to urge her, "you say."

    "She is a princess of the state of fan."

    Aunt Jing stopped suddenly.

    Stiff twist neck to see Xia Xi, confirm, "fan, the princess of fan country?"

    "Yes."

    Aunt Jing''s legs and feet are a little weak. She quickly holds Xia Xi tightly, but she doesn''t let herself sit on the ground. "You let me slowly, let me slowly..."

    It''s important for Luofeng to marry a daughter-in-law, but if she married a princess, aunt Jing didn''t dare to think of that kind of picture.

    After a long delay, aunt Jing went into the flower hall with her legs soft. After she took her seat, she lost all her happiness just now. She asked, "how can this smelly boy provoke the princess of fan kingdom?"

    "It''s a long story..."

    Xia Xi adds oil and vinegar to tell Aunt Jing about Luo Feng and the princess, and tells her about the "things" that the princess went to fight the prince''s house before and after Luo Feng.

    Aunt Jing is silly. After she came back from the state of fan, Luo Feng didn''t say a word to her.

    She didn''t expect that there was such a "bad relationship" between Luofeng and the princess.

    Swallow a few saliva, "that, that, that..."

    "The princess has a good temperament. She has no airs. She is careless and informal."

    "But..."

    Aunt Jing hasn''t recovered from her status as a princess.

    That''s the princess. It''s a relative of the emperor. It''s a person who can''t fight with them. How can his son provoke others without eyes.

    "In fact, the princess was able to find a good family to marry in the state of fan, but most of what happened to her and Luofeng was known in Kyoto. No one came to ask for a marriage, and the princess was concerned about Luofeng again. When Qi''er came back this time, she told me. I thought the lady''s reputation was important, so I came

    "That, me, me..."

    Aunt Jing is incoherent.

    "Don''t worry, first slowly, then slowly."

    Aunt Jing slowed down for a while before she came over.

    "Xi''er, it''s not that Aunt Jing is unreasonable, but the status of the princess is too high. Although I hope my son will get married soon, I don''t want him to come back with an ancestor. I have to kneel down and kowtow when I see him every day. "

    "No, the princess said, do as the Romans do. After she gets married, you will treat her as a daughter-in-law of an ordinary family. You can get along with her and discipline her as you should."

    "Is that all right?"

    "Yes, I can guarantee that."

    Static aunt heart or hair empty, let housekeeper to call Lord Luo back.

    Lord Luo went into the flower hall to see Xia Xi. He saw that Aunt Jing''s face was not good. He thought she was not well and was very nervous. "What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing him, aunt Jing has the backbone, "something''s wrong, please sit down and listen to me tell you."

    As soon as Lord Luo sat down, aunt Jing couldn''t wait to say, "your son Luo Feng is in great trouble. When he went to the state of fan, he provoked the princess of the state of fan. Now people come to him and have to marry him."

    The proud thing is "my son Luofeng"; It''s "your son Luofeng" that gets into trouble. Aunt Jing has a beautiful pot.

    Lord Luo is also confused and looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi nodded.

    Lord Luo held the handle of the chair with both hands and did not let himself slide to the ground. He took a few deep breaths before he made a sound, "do you have to marry?"

    "Of course you want to. If you don''t want to, the princess doesn''t dare to force marriage with me."

    Lord Luo of course doesn''t want to, but in addition to the identity of the princess, he is still a girl. Luo Feng has provoked others and ruined their reputation. If they are not responsible, they will feel uneasy all their lives.

    Biting his teeth, "in this case, let''s marry. We''ll buy them a big house and let them move out."

    Not together, naturally there are not so many contradictions; There won''t be so much etiquette if we don''t meet.

    Xia Xi wants to say no, but aunt Jing and Lord Luo haven''t met the princess. They don''t know that she is actually very easy to get along with. No matter how much she says, it''s useless.

    "Well, call Luofeng back and tell him."

    "All right."

    Aunt Jing sent someone to call Luo Feng back. Lord Luo came slowly and got up slowly. "You sit for a while, I''ll go out."

    Xia Xi only when he needs a place to slow down, nodded.

    Lord Luo went out and walked out of the yard. He looked around and saw a broom in the corner of a wall. He didn''t say a word. He walked over and took it up and walked towards the door.

    Luo Feng got the report from the servant, thought there was something important at home, put down the things in hand, and rushed back in a carriage.

    After getting out of the carriage, just stepping into the door, a big broom came down from the sky. Without waiting for the reaction, it had already fallen on him.

    Luo Feng was confused and forgot to hide.

    Lord Luo raised the broom again. Luo Feng responded and cried, "Dad, what are you doing?"

    Lord Luo didn''t speak, he beat hard.

    He provoked a young lady of the censor''s family, who not only lost her life, but also didn''t marry his daughter-in-law in his twenties. This time, it''s even worse. It directly provokes a princess. Does he think their family''s life is too long?

    Luo Feng was beaten, scurrying, housekeeper and a group of servants heard, see master really lost his temper, no one dare to persuade.

    Until Lord Luo lost his strength and couldn''t fight any more, he stopped and breathed heavily. Then Luo Feng ran out for a long time and cried, "Dad, what are you smoking crazy? If you don''t say a word, you''ll fight."

    As soon as he spoke, Lord Luo got angry again and raised his broom again.

    Luo ran all the way to the main courtyard, shouting, "mother, help me, my father is going to murder my son."

    "You deserve it!"

    Aunt Jing''s voice came clearly from the flower hall.

 Chapter 1062

    Luo Feng holds his head and rushes to the house. He hears what his mother said.

    At the moment, he stumbled and almost fell down. He held the door frame, widened his eyes and looked straight at his mother.

    She said she was angry, with a smile on her face; Say she''s not angry. The sentence just now is full of anger.

    In the brain floats up the bad idea, did not further step forward, so stands in the doorway, a foot door inside, a foot door outside.

    With heart, carefully asked, "out, what''s the matter?"

    "Come in!"

    Luo Fengtou shakes the rattle like, "I don''t go in, you just say it."

    Joking, his intuition is always accurate. It''s never easy for his mother to call him back.

    Aunt Jing was angry with him and said, "don''t come in, right? Well... ".

    Words fall, raise one''s voice to shout, "master, don''t be soft handed, should..."

    "I go in, I go in..."

    In his twenties, he was chased by his father with a broom. Luofeng didn''t want to do it again.

    Immediately walked in, however, did not go to quiet aunt next to the first, but went to Xia Xi next to the chair, in case his parents suddenly difficult, he took Xia Xi as a shield.

    Aunt Jing didn''t understand his mind. She glared at him, but she didn''t say anything else.

    When Lord Luo came in, his breath was gentle. He turned his back and walked steadily step by step. After passing in front of Luo Feng, he directly sat next to Aunt Jing. His voice was not slow. "Choose a day and get married as soon as possible."

    Luo Feng is confused.

    Look at his father, and then look at his mother, and then look at his father, see them two people don''t seem to be joking, difficult to turn to see Xia Xi.

    She was not surprised to see, an idea flashed in her mind, he jumped up, "no way!"

    In aunt Jing''s opinion, this reaction confirms Xia Xi''s words. If Luo Feng hadn''t provoked the princess, he would not have this reaction. He would have asked which lady he married instead of directly disagreeing.

    "If you say no, you can''t? I tell you, your father and I agreed. To call you back is to tell you, that''s all

    Luo Feng is really impatient, "you, you know what identity she is, let me marry?"

    Listen to him mention the identity of things, quiet aunt also fire!

    He provoked back a princess, that has to be confessed! She and the master haven''t said anything yet, but he doesn''t want to?!

    "Do you have the face to ask us if you know what other people are

    Luo Feng died unjustly, "when did I provoke her?"

    "In the time of Fanguo."

    Xia Xi doesn''t think it''s too big to put in a word.

    Luo Feng turns head of stare straight eyes, can''t believe of see her.

    Xia Xi also looks at him, but his words are to Aunt Jing and Lord Luo, "I testify."

    Luo Feng''s blood almost didn''t come out, "you, you, you..."

    "Isn''t it?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Luo Feng couldn''t say a word. He was so angry that he went out.

    "Stop!"

    Luo Feng not only didn''t stop, but walked faster. As he walked, he said, "bring me the horse."

    Even stopped at the door of the carriage are not sitting, directly riding.

    Xia Xi then stood up, "he''s going to the prince''s residence to find the princess. I have to go back and have a look."

    Static aunt and Luo master two people listen to clatter a, static aunt way, "you go quickly, must stop him."

    Xia Xi should sound, stride out, and so on out of the door, you can see that Luo Feng has been on the horse, toward the direction of King Zhan''s house.

    Xia Xi got on the carriage and told the coachman, "go back to the house."

    The carriage went very fast and soon disappeared.

    "Sir, nothing will happen, will it?"

    Looking at the distant carriage, aunt Jing was very worried.

    Lord Luo was also worried, but it was not easy for them to come out directly, otherwise he would have followed him in a carriage.

    Over there, Luo Feng galloped all the way to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, dismounted, threw the reins to the gatekeeper, and walked to the mansion.

    Every time he comes, he shakes his fan and shakes it three times at a time. He has never been seen in such a hurry that the servants in the mansion come to see him.

    Luo Feng went to the main courtyard to find Feng Che. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Fu Bo caught up with him. "Master Luo, the Lord is not here."

    Luo Feng turns around, just about to go out, the curtain of the flower hall is lifted, and the princess comes out from inside.

    Corner of the eye Yu Guang saw her, Luo Feng Huoran turned around, "I said, are you crazy? When did I provoke you? "

    The princess picked her eyebrows, put her arms around her chest, leaned against the door, and said with a smile, "when I was in the kingdom of fan, you bumped into my arms several times. These princesses can see it."

    "You, you, you..."

    Luo Feng is red in the face and red in the ears, pointing at her speechless.

    The princess found it interesting.

    She disguised herself as a dandy for many years and teased other men, but no one like Luo Feng was so serious that she had the desire to tease. Therefore, she said slowly, "why, after taking advantage of me, I don''t want to be responsible?"

    Luo atmosphere of a jump old high, "who take advantage of you?"

    "You!" said the sheriff

    Luo Feng was angry to death. He never knew that the woman in front of him was so smooth.

    Angry forward a few strides, want to talk with her, but look up to see the princess color squint eyes, and scared back, open posture, in case she suddenly rushed to rely on himself, "I tell you... I won''t marry you, you''d better give up this idea. Besides, I already have a daughter-in-law. She, she, she won''t be happy for me to marry you. "

    "Then let her come and tell me in person."

    "Say you''re big!"

    Put down this sentence, Luo Feng very unpromising turned out of the main courtyard.

    He was about to be angry, he did not understand, how the princess would suddenly entangle himself, clearly before he did not mean that.

    The princess didn''t stop him. She just looked at his back and enlarged her smile.

    Luo Feng was blindfolded. After he came out of the main courtyard, he went to the gate. He went out a few feet away, and then came back to himself. He stopped and asked Fu Bo, "where is Feng Che?"

    "The Lord is entertaining the five lords of the state of fan."

    Five kings? Princess''s father!

    Luo Feng immediately turned around and went to the reception hall. He didn''t report anything. He directly opened the curtain and went in, "I don''t agree with this marriage."

    The breeze Che light vision sees to come over, Luo breeze is in the heart that sees to be afraid, can he really don''t want to marry the princess.

    Face strong support, words is to five Wangye said, "I and her identity is very different, not suitable."

    "Is there any other reason besides the inappropriate status?"

    The fifth prince asked mildly.

    "And... Not in character."

    "Anything else?"

    "Still have, still have...", Luo Feng thought, didn''t think out, "no, just these two."

    The fifth prince made a gesture to ask, "Mr. Luo, please sit down first."

 Chapter 1063

    Five Wangye attitude mild, Luo wind bad again stem neck to say hard words, sit down in his oblique.

    Seeing that he was in such a hurry and had not forgotten the etiquette, the fifth prince was satisfied.

    "It''s like this. Han''er is stubborn, but he''s never confused. For example, in order to cheat the Regent and pretend to be more like her, she robbed many men into the house, but all of them were ordered by her subordinates. Only to you is her own hand, which shows that she fell in love with you at first sight. "

    When the word "love at first sight" came out, Luo Feng''s face changed a few times.

    At the beginning, he fell in love with Qing''er at first sight, but later, he closed his eyes and stopped thinking about it.

    The fifth prince can obviously feel his mood change, and what he wants is this effect. Since Luo Feng has suffered from love at first sight, he will not refuse to oppose the marriage.

    Sure enough, Luo Feng''s tone relaxed, "even so, I don''t want to marry her..." after a pause, he said, "she''s not my type."

    "Since ancient times, engagement is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, nine out of ten are blind marriage. Relatively speaking, you and han''er are much better. At least you''ve met each other and understood each other''s temperament. As for those you like or don''t like, everything will be fine after you become a pro. "

    The fifth Prince''s voice was not high or low, not urgent or slow. He was not angry because he said he would not marry the princess. Instead, he put all the factors in front of him and let him choose for himself.

    Luo Feng also knows in his heart that he can''t drag on for long. In his twenties, he is the first one in the capital.

    But there is always a barrier in his heart. This barrier can''t pass, no one can walk into his heart, and he doesn''t want to delay anyone.

    Euphemistically said: "even though the princess has many advantages, she is not the one I like. Even if we are forced to get married, we won''t be able to get along well. If the fifth Prince doesn''t want to worry about the princess in the future, it''s better not to get married."

    "Don''t you think about it any more

    "No, I''m very clear. I hope the fifth prince will give me a hand."

    His daughter was so despised that it was false to say she was not angry. But Luo Feng is so sincere, five Wangye appreciate him more and more instead, nod, "since so, I will persuade Han er."

    Luo Feng was relieved.

    But I don''t know this is followed by the princess all heard in the ear, the princess not only didn''t angry, but the corner of the mouth deep hook up, turned around, as when came, and quietly out of the yard here.

    Xia Xi came back slowly, just to see the princess come out of the yard, see her mouth smile, pick eyebrows, "he agreed?"

    "No

    "What are you doing?"

    "He''s not only stupid, he''s funny."

    Xia Xi is stunned and takes a look at the direction of the reception hall. She doesn''t understand what Luo Feng has done to make the princess have such a "high" evaluation of him.

    The sound of footsteps came from the courtyard. The princess''s figure flashed and hid behind the wall.

    It''s Luofeng. Come out.

    See Xia Xi, the footstep is tiny Leng for a while, immediately snorted with the nose eye, "but I always treat you as a married sister-in-law, have you so pit me?"? Without saying hello to me, he ran to my mother and said, "look..."

    Then she raised her sleeve and let her see the red mark on her arm, "my father almost killed me."

    "You can''t die. You''re thick skinned."

    Luo Feng wants to sell miserably in front of her, which makes Xia Xi feel compassionate. Seeing that she has seen through herself, she doesn''t want to sell miserably at all. She says directly, "I''m not suitable for the princess, so you don''t want to order any more in the future."

    Xia Xi glanced at the direction where the princess was hiding,

    "Why not?"

    "It doesn''t fit anywhere."

    "Who''s suitable, you tell me, I''ll go to match you."

    Luo Feng a choke, a pair of can''t afford to hide appearance to go out, "well, you don''t worry, after ah, I don''t come to fight the palace."

    Words fall, people have gone far.

    The princess came out.

    Xia Xi shows her hand.

    The princess looked at Luo Feng''s back, "nothing, I have my own way to let him agree."

    Xia Xi thought that the princess would have something to do. She didn''t expect that she would take her to Luo''s house after dinner.

    "I''m not an ordinary woman, so don''t obey those rules. Take me to see his family. As long as his family agrees, I promise to let him agree to the marriage in three days."

    Xia Xi got up the idea of watching the excitement, but it was useless to think about it. She took the princess to Luo''s house directly.

    Arrived at the door, got off the carriage, did not let the gatekeeper report, directly took the princess to the main courtyard.

    Luofeng didn''t go home at all.

    I can''t wait for news for a long time. After dinner, Lord Luo is busy checking the shop and tells aunt Jing to send someone to deliver a letter as soon as she has news.

    Aunt Jing didn''t take a nap. She asked people to go to the gate to see if Luofeng came back.

    She couldn''t wait for anyone. She just felt that the room was getting hotter and hotter.

    "Come on, more ice."

    The servant girl answers and goes back to get the ice. As soon as she lifts the door curtain, she sees Xia Xi and the princess. As soon as she wants to report, she is stopped by Xia Xi. "You lead people to guard outside the gate. You are not allowed to come in without my order."

    The servant girl Fu gave a salute and led the people in the courtyard back to the door.

    Signal princess to wait a moment, Xia Xi lifts the curtain to go in, "quiet aunt."

    "Oh, Xi''er..."

    Static aunt stand up, can''t wait to ask, "that smelly boy didn''t cause trouble?"

    "I''m sorry."

    "Ah?"

    Aunt Jing was stunned.

    Xia Xi smiles, holding her back to the chair, and says with a smile, "but it''s a good thing."

    Static aunt still a little back to God, "what, what good?"

    "He didn''t agree. The princess came to me."

    "Ah?"

    Aunt Jing was stunned again and looked at Xia Xi''s smile. She recovered after a while. She stood up again and said incoherently, "you, you, you mean the county, the princess, she, she, she..."

    Xia Xi nods with a smile.

    Aunt Jing''s eyes widened.

    "The man is at the door."

    Xia Xi added.

    Aunt Jing wriggles her neck rigidly and looks at the door. She dimly sees a figure. She even swallows some saliva, and her voice shakes unconsciously. "Xi, Xi''er..."

    "Aunt Jing, don''t worry. The princess is either coming to find fault, or she wants you to have a look. Are you satisfied with her. If satisfied, she has the method to let Luo Feng agree to marry her; If you don''t want to, she will go back to fan country with Qi''er, and will not disturb you any more. "

    Aunt Jing swallowed her saliva again. She walked to the door step by step and lifted the curtain. What came into her eyes was the bright face of the woman. Her eyes were bright, her eyes were white, her eyes were picturesque, and she was proud of her country.

    Aunt Jing likes to go to her heart.

 Chapter 1064

    Quiet aunt immediately like to heart, even fear all forget, a pull princess''s hand, "cool room, come in quickly."

    Xia Xi sips her mouth.

    Pull the person into the room, quiet aunt just think of the identity of the princess, the body suddenly froze.

    The princess looked at her words and naturally knew why. She cried with a smile, "aunt Jing."

    She just stood at the door, listening to Xia Xi shouting like this. Although she and Qi''er are of the same generation, she is younger than Xia Xi, but if she calls grandma Jing now, how can she call her mother-in-law later.

    Her voice is also pleasant to hear, not ordinary boudoir women''s soft, not half silk rough crazy, like the breeze blowing, let people hear the heart comfortable.

    "Ah."

    Aunt Jing answered in a loud voice. With the joy she couldn''t hide, she grasped her hand. Her status was forgotten by her. "Come on, sit down quickly. I''ll have someone prepare fruit for you."

    The princess did not kneel and sat down naturally.

    "Bring up the iced watermelon."

    At the end of May, the weather is very hot. Aunt Jing makes people ice watermelons every day, waiting for Lord Luo and Luo Feng to come back to eat.

    Words export, didn''t hear echo, turn round to go to the door, see nobody, thought of what, raised a voice to order again, the servant girl at the gate of the courtyard hears, answer next, not for a while carried up.

    Aunt Jing sat next to the princess, waiting for the watermelon to come up, took a bamboo stick, carefully picked the watermelon seed down, handed the watermelon to the princess, "come on, take a big bite, aunt Jing will pick two pieces for you."

    Xia Xi

    She winked at the princess and said with a smile, "aunt Jing is really eccentric. I''ve never been treated like this."

    "You have, too."

    Static aunt smile close not close mouth of pick good again, gave her.

    Xia Xi impolitely took over, "I was stained with the light of the princess today."

    Then he took a bite.

    Seeing that she ate it, the princess began to eat it. She was secretly grateful to Xia Xi. Aunt Jing gave her watermelon. She naturally had to eat it, but she was the only one to eat it. Naturally, it was not suitable. It would be better to have Xia Xi with her.

    Aunt Jing picked two pieces and gave them to the princess and Xia Xi. Then she stopped and looked at the princess with a smile.

    The princess is big and square. Let her look at her.

    Aunt Jing looks up and down, left and right, how to see, how to like. When she finished eating, she immediately handed her handkerchief to her and asked, "if you marry feng''er, will your mother?"

    The princess wiped her hands with a pause. "My mother had a difficult labor when she gave birth to me. She was gone long ago."

    Did not expect to be like this, quiet aunt busy way, "sorry for the child, is my rash."

    "No problem."

    Aunt Jing wanted to ask her father if he had remarried. When the words came to her mouth, she thought it was inappropriate, so she changed them and asked directly, "if you want to marry Luo Feng, what conditions do you have?"

    After asking, the heart picked up and looked at her.

    I have only one son, Luo Feng. Naturally, I hope they will live together when they become relatives. But if the princess doesn''t want to, they can also buy a big house for them.

    "I need him to hire me in person. I need him to welcome me in person."

    "That''s all?"

    "That''s all."

    After answering, I was afraid that Aunt Jing would have any ideas and added, "my parents were very loving at that time. After my mother died, my father was very sad and seldom stayed in the house. I''m the only one in this big mansion all year round. I don''t want to live like that any more. After I get married, I want to live with my family. "

    This is exactly what aunt Jing wants. Aunt Jing''s grinning mouth is going to the back of her head. "It''s settled. After you pass by, I''ll take you as my daughter."

    "Thank you, aunt Jing."

    "Thank you. I''ll be a family."

    The princess has been sitting in the Luo mansion for more than an hour before coming out with Xia Xi.

    On the carriage, Xia Xi deliberately asked, "how are you, satisfied?"

    "Satisfied."

    The princess nodded her head.

    "That''s all I can do for you. It''s up to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him promise to marry me in three days."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After they left, aunt Jing sent someone to call Lord Luo back.

    Praise the princess.

    "You don''t know, that child is really hard to find with a lantern on. He is not only lacking in airs, but also thinking about us everywhere. He said that he would live with us after getting married. As for the bride price, we don''t need to prepare much."

    "The most important thing is that she looks so good. I''ll tell you that I haven''t seen anyone better looking than her since I was so old."

    "There are ah, particularly sensible, a quiet aunt called, called me this heart all opened flowers."

    "Also, her family has a simple population. Without her mother, she has only one father. When she is married and homesick, she can let her father come to live in our house directly, so she doesn''t have to run back and forth.".

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For many years, it is rare for a couple to make his wife happy.

    Lord Luo also approved the princess a little bit, "in this case, make a decision as soon as possible, get married as soon as possible."

    "That''s what I planned."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the evening, Luo Feng comes back and obviously feels that the atmosphere in the house is not right. He has a headache and wants to turn around and leave home.

    The housekeeper was ordered, so it was impossible to let him go. He went forward and said with a sad face, "the master and his wife didn''t eat at night. They sat there and sighed. We can''t persuade you. Young master, go and persuade you. "

    How can he persuade? Unless she agrees to marry the princess, he can''t.

    Helplessly sighed a breath, Luo Feng went into the room.

    Static aunt listless sitting in a chair, listen to him come in, just lift eyelids to see him. Lord Luo is not the same as aunt Jing, but he glares at him fiercely, with a warning in his eyes, warning him that if he makes his mother angry, he will never end up with him.

    Luo Feng wants to drag the culprit to fight.

    You said that you, well, what crazy, you have to say that you want to marry yourself. Now, if my mother doesn''t eat, my father will accompany me. How does he end up?

    He moved his lips to persuade, "Niang..."

    A word just called out, was quiet aunt put back, "don''t call me mother, I''m not your mother."

    Luo Feng choked.

    Lord Luo said in a deep voice, "I ask you, what are you going to do?"

    Luo Feng is adamant, "I won''t marry you."

    Aunt Jing was angry. "You don''t marry, do you? OK, we don''t force you. In this way, you give us a deadline. When can we have grandchildren? As long as you say it, we won''t care about your marriage. "

    "Mother..."

    Luo Feng is helpless.

    Aunt Jing took out her handkerchief to wipe the corner of her eyes. "Miss Dou has been dead for so many years, and we haven''t forced you. But your father and I are old, and we just want to enjoy our grandchildren and enjoy our life. If you don''t want to marry a princess, other people can do it. We all recognize her, whether she is a yecha or a shameless girl."

 Chapter 1065

    Luo Feng is silent.

    "What''s your attitude? Do you want to stay unmarried all your life? Luo Feng, you can forget, what did you promise us at the beginning? "

    "I didn''t forget."

    Luo Feng''s voice was heavy.

    "That''s good."

    Aunt Jing knew that he was not feeling well, but if she didn''t force him to come out, Luo Feng would be immersed in it all his life and said, "in that case, you will marry me a daughter-in-law this year."

    "Mother..."

    Luo Feng''s voice carries a prayer.

    Aunt Jing just can''t hear, "well, you go out, I don''t want to see you."

    Luo Feng had no choice but to get up and go out. After two steps, he turned back. "I''ll think about getting married. You two old people have to eat on time."

    "Don''t worry. We''re still waiting to have grandchildren. We won''t starve ourselves."

    Luo Feng sighs helplessly and goes out.

    When his footsteps disappeared in the hospital, aunt Jing suddenly had the spirit, "master, how do I behave?"

    Lord Luo gave her a thumbs up.

    Luo Feng returns to the house and throws himself on the bed. Dou Qing''s figure appears in his mind. It''s still the appearance of Qiao Xiao Qian Xi.

    Luo Feng closed his eyes, turned over and put a pillow on his head. At the beginning, he wanted to marry Qing''er''s body. His parents offered him a condition that five years later, he must get a wife. Seven or eight years later, his parents didn''t urge him, but he also knew that he had to get a wife and have children. He couldn''t live in the past.

    But

    Dou Qing''s figure reappeared in front of his eyes. He smashed his fist on the bed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Mrs. Jia came to the prince''s mansion again.

    The eldest prince''s concubine is better than a few days ago, and only better. She just doesn''t cry all the time, and the others haven''t recovered. The whole person is still dull, and her eyes are straight.

    Mrs. Jia has been crying every day since the beginning, and now her hatred has filled her heart. She has two sons and one daughter, only her daughter is her pride, but now she is like this.

    It''s late for her to come. At the beginning of Chen Dynasty, the eldest princess hasn''t eaten yet. It''s not that the palace people don''t do their best, but she doesn''t eat. She feeds Mrs. Jia every day when she comes. It seems that she only knows her mother in her deep consciousness.

    After entering the door, three servant girls came in, one carrying a water basin, one carrying a handkerchief, and the other carrying meals on a tray: two appetizers, two hot dishes, and a bowl of rice porridge.

    After washing and wiping, the maid in waiting had put the small table in front of the Grand Prince. The maid in waiting went over and put the food on it one by one.

    Mrs. Jia went over and took some dishes with her. She handed them to the emperor and his concubine, "qian''er, open your mouth."

    The eldest princess opened her mouth mechanically. Mrs. Jia fed her food. She looked at her daughter with empty eyes and red eyes.

    She was given a bowl of porridge and a small dish of each dish. Mrs. Jia put down the bowl and motioned to the maid in waiting to clean up.

    The princess didn''t know how full she was. She would eat as much as you fed her. Two days ago, Mrs. Jia didn''t know. She fed her and vomited. Later, she knew.

    After a little rest, he led her to the outside yard for a turn. Seeing her forehead sweating, he led her back to the room, let her sit on the chair, poured water and fed her.

    "Qian''er, there''s something to take care of in my mother''s house. I won''t come to see you every day. You should get better quickly."

    The great prince and concubine were indifferent.

    Mrs. Jia didn''t point at her, either.

    Taiyi said that in the case of her, she should speak more to her. Maybe that sentence will stimulate her and she will wake up.

    He talked a lot about the affairs in his own house, about his prime minister and his two sons who were not great weapons.

    In chenshizhong, the queen also came. After seeing the prince, she came here.

    "Queen."

    Mrs. Jia was blessed.

    "How is qian''er today?"

    "It''s still like that. There''s no improvement."

    The queen took her hand and patted, "don''t worry, it will be OK."

    Lady Jia reddened her eyes again, "thanks to the empress, qian''er can get better earlier."

    The queen took her to sit down on the soft couch, waved her hand to let the people in the room go down, and sighed a long sigh, "I went to see the emperor yesterday. I heard what he meant. I wanted to let them leave the capital and go to the fiefdom when Yi''er recovered."

    Mrs. Jia was shocked. "To the fiefdom, where?"

    "Go..."

    The queen took her hand and tightened it. After a while, she said, "go north."

    Mrs. Jia covered her mouth. It was cold in the north, and she was not rich. The great prince and qian''er had to suffer in the past.

    The queen is also red eyes, "I asked for love, but the emperor said, only far away from the capital, cut off their revenge to find war palace mind, in order to save their lives. Can Yi son and Qian son all like this, go so far place not to let them wait to die? "

    "Empress!" Mrs. Jia seized her hand and said, "please, please go to the emperor and ask for love. Let them stay in the capital. I promise they will not make trouble again."

    The queen sighed deeply, "it''s useless. I knelt down and begged for a long time. The Emperor didn''t change his mind."

    Mrs. Jia dejectedly let go of the Queen''s hand, looked at her daughter, looked at her completely unknown appearance, tears streaming down.

    "Want me to say, all blame wind Che, if it wasn''t for him to cut off Yi son''s arm, the emperor would not be so cruel."

    The cruel color flashed in Mrs. Jia''s eyes. "The empress said well. They all blame them, they all blame them!"

    She lowered her head and didn''t see the fierce color in the Queen''s eyes.

    Luojia restaurant.

    Luo Feng didn''t sleep well last night, but he was in a bad mood today. When he came to the restaurant, he went to the backyard to make up his sleep.

    Nearly noon, the restaurant is almost full, the princess came to the restaurant alone, on the second floor of the elegant room, after the hot pot, called the waiter, "go to tell Luo Feng, said there is a girl surnamed Mu looking for him."

    The person who can call Luo Feng''s name directly must have a different identity. Man, hurry to report it.

    Luo Feng just woke up after a short sleep. He was rubbing his eyes. When he heard the man''s report, he didn''t know who it was. He said, "have you been working in a restaurant for one or two days? What women can see me? Tell her I don''t know her

    By Yi, the man quickly turned and walked forward, almost to the door, heard Luo Feng''s voice coming out of the house, "wait a minute!"

    He stopped at once, turned and waited for orders.

    After a while, Luo Feng''s voice came out of the room again, "you tell her to wait for a while."

    The man answered and quickly answered the letter.

    When Luo Feng washed his face and came to Yajian, the princess was eating hot pot leisurely. When he came in, he didn''t put down his chopsticks. "Sit down, I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 1066

    Luo Feng sat down opposite the princess.

    Looking at his defensive appearance, a smile flashed in the princess''s eyes.

    After eating the mutton in the bowl, she put down her chopsticks, picked up one side of the handkerchief and dried her mouth.

    "I went back yesterday and thought about it. I couldn''t figure out why you didn''t marry me. In terms of appearance, although I am not shy, I can be regarded as the upper Chu; In terms of identity, I''m much higher than you. If you marry me, you can bring it out and help your career. Why don''t you want to? "

    "It just doesn''t fit the eye."

    "Why not?"

    The princess pondered over this sentence, and after a long time, she laughed, "well, in that case, I don''t want to ask. I will go back with Qi''er in two days, and I won''t see you again."

    I don''t know why, listen to her say so, Luo Feng not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but in the heart heavy, but on the face don''t show, nodded, "Bon voyage."

    "Thank you very much."

    With that, the princess picked up the small wine jar on the table, poured two bowls of wine, put them behind the wine jar, and handed one of the bowls to Luo Feng, "although we can''t marry you, we are destined. If you have nothing to do, drink with me."

    Luo Feng felt guilty and naturally didn''t refuse. He wanted to take a sip, but the princess took a bowl and drank it. He hesitated for a moment, and then drank it, and the wine came to him instantly.

    He shook his head.

    The princess smiles and fills them again. Instead of rushing to drink this time, she picks up chopsticks and puts some mutton in her bowl, signaling to Luo Feng to eat, "this meal is also for you anyway. Have some."

    Luo Feng is silent. He picks up his chopsticks and eats them.

    "In fact, the climate in Daqing is really not suitable for me..."

    While eating, the princess chatted about her family. She spoke slowly, just like talking with an ordinary friend.

    Luo Feng just listened to her at the beginning, and then slowly said one or two words. The princess eats, he eats, the princess drinks, he also drinks. Even after three bowls of wine, his eyes began to wander and his tongue became big.

    "Can you? If not, stop drinking. "

    The princess "pretended" to persuade.

    He''s a man! How can a man be said no? Luo Feng shakes his body, "who says I can''t, come on, drink on!"

    "Really?"

    The princess urged him.

    Luo Feng was in a hurry, patting his chest, "pour it on, drink it!"

    The princess poured it for him. Without waiting for the princess to pick up the bowl, he picked it up and gulped it down. After drinking it all at once, he put the bowl on the table and said, "pour it again."

    The princess pursed her lips and poured him two more bowls.

    Luo Feng''s eyes were askew. When he put the bowl on the table again, the princess didn''t pour it for him. "You drink too much, don''t drink any more."

    "Who said, I didn''t drink much."

    Luo Feng went to grab the wine jar.

    The princess is afraid that he burns, coaxes him, "good, good, good, you did not drink much, I pour for you."

    Luo Feng sat down on the chair and watched the princess fill it for her. He wanted to carry the bowl again, but he didn''t carry it several times.

    "Luo Feng."

    The princess was smiling and approached him, "do you think I look good?"

    Looking at the pretty face in front of him, Luo Feng nodded, "it''s nice."

    "Will you marry me?"

    "Good."

    Luo Feng nodded, his eyelids sank and his head drooped.

    The princess held him in one hand and placed a piece of paper in front of him in the other. "If you agree, press a fingerprint on it."

    Luo Feng, who has been doing business since he was a child, naturally has a high sense of vigilance. As soon as he listens to let him press his fingerprints, his chaotic brain seems to wake up, "press, press what fingerprints?"

    "You promised to marry me."

    Luo Feng tilts his head to look at her, drunk eyes meet the reflection of the princess, "I promise to marry you?"

    "Yes."

    The princess was very close to him. Her big eyes were bent. The smile in her eyes charmed Luo Feng''s eyes. As a result, Luo Feng raised her hand, dipped it in the ink and pressed a big fingerprint on the paper.

    The princess''s eyes and eyebrows were bent.

    Luo Feng sees in the eye, in the heart vacancy many years of a corner, the moment is filled, stretch out a hand, want to touch that wipe smile, "you..."

    Hands up, but no longer hold drunk, head bang on the table.

    "Luo Feng."

    Called the princess.

    Luofeng didn''t respond.

    The princess picked up the paper, folded it gently and put it away.

    "Come on."

    The man at the door pushed in.

    "Your boss is drunk. Help her down."

    The man quickly turned to go out and called another man to come. They helped Luo Feng down. The princess sat back, took a drink from the wine bowl, and then ate happily.

    Luo Feng didn''t wake up until the evening. He shook his head and saw that he was at home.

    There was a moment of stupor, and then the picture of drinking with the princess appeared in my mind.

    Teng sat up, his brain vaguely flashed something, he beat this head with his hand, trying to think, only remember that he seemed to press his fingerprints before he got drunk.

    Press the fingerprint?

    Startled, he stood up and walked out. When he opened the door, he heard the disordered footsteps outside the courtyard, accompanied by the voice of the housekeeper, "slow down, slow down, don''t fall."

    When he went out, he saw the servants coming and going, holding all kinds of things in his hands.

    "Young master."

    Seeing him, the housekeeper came forward happily.

    "What happened?"

    "Madame, tell me to get your things ready."

    "Marriage? What are you talking about

    The happy look on the housekeeper''s face couldn''t hide, "I''ll propose to you."

    Luo Feng frowned and strode toward the main courtyard.

    Along the way, all the servants in the mansion were very happy. When they saw him, the voice of calling young master was smiling.

    The yard of the main courtyard is full of things, cloth, jewelry, jewelry... Everything. Aunt Jing is smiling and instructs her servants to put things away.

    "Mother."

    Luofeng strode past.

    "Awake?"

    Aunt Jing''s voice should be gentle. How gentle is it? It''s quite different from yesterday.

    "This..."

    "Come in and talk."

    Luo Feng with her into the room, static aunt pointed to a piece of paper on the table, "Han son sent, there are your fingerprints on it."

    Luo Feng walked over, and the two words of the marriage letter came into his eyes. Luo Feng''s eyelids jumped, quickly took a look, and clearly pressed his fingerprints on it.

    "You son of a bitch, yesterday I choked my neck and said that I didn''t want to. Today I signed the wedding mark. I''ll tell you that although our family is a merchant, there should be no lack of etiquette. I''ll ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage, and then..."

    Luofeng turns and goes out.

    "What are you going to do?"

    The answer to Aunt Jing was the shaking of the curtain.

    Luo Feng went out of the house, took the rein of the horse in the servant''s hand, turned over and went straight to the post house.

 Chapter 1067

    At the end of May, even the air was hot and dry. Luo Feng rode on his horse and felt the hot and dry in his heart

    He galloped all the way to the gate of the post house. Before he dismounted, he saw the princess standing at the gate of the post house with a smile.

    Somehow, his heart became hotter and hotter.

    But at the thought of her using this method to force her to agree, anger immediately on the heart, off the horse, strode toward her.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for an hour. I thought you would come earlier."

    As if not aware of his anger, the princess said with a smile.

    "You..."

    Luo Feng wanted to reprimand her. A princess forced herself to marry her by this means. She thought that it was at the gate of the post house, and Sheng Sheng suppressed the anger. "You follow me!"

    Finish saying, turn over to mount a horse, the princess waves, someone led a horse, she also turn over to mount.

    Luo Feng beat his horse and galloped out of the city. The princess followed him.

    They left the city one after the other and ran far away. Before they reached a cemetery, Luo Feng stopped his horse and turned over.

    The princess also stopped, and her eyes fell on one of the tombstones.

    Luo Feng did not care about her, went straight to the tombstone, looking at the words on the tombstone.

    The princess dismounted and came over, standing quietly beside him.

    Luo Feng''s voice is slightly dumb, "this is my wife, Dou Qing. We met at the age of 15, and I fell in love with her at first sight. She is the young lady of the censor family... "

    Luo Feng''s sad voice reverberates in the cemetery, saying in detail that he and Dou Qing are laughing, sad, struggling and desperate.

    The princess listened quietly, feeling his laughter, his sadness, his struggle, his despair.

    Luo Feng said hoarse, dark, just finished the matter between them.

    He twisted his stiff neck, looked at the princess, pointed to his heart, and said very clearly, "I''ve been occupied by her here, and can''t hold anyone any more. If you marry me, you will only make yourself miserable for the rest of your life."

    "Will you take a wife?"

    The princess asked in a low voice, but she lingered over the tombstone all the time.

    Looking at the words on the tombstone, Luo Feng squatted down and gently stroked. After a long time, he replied, "yes."

    His parents already have white hair. He will not be unfilial any more. He will get married, have children, and live happily with his family like others.

    "Will you make your future wife miserable?"

    Luo Feng was silent and shook his head.

    Since he married, he would be responsible for the rest of her life.

    "In that case, this person is me, what can you exclude?"

    Luo Feng opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.

    The princess also stroked Dou Qing''s tombstone and whispered, "I know you remember him. You can rest assured that from now on, I will take good care of him for you and make his life safe and smooth."

    Luo Feng looked at her, saw the sincerity on her bright face, and said, "you..."

    "In front of her, make an oath. After you marry me, you will not be able to look at other women, nor will you take concubines."

    "I..."

    "She''s still your wife. I won''t take her place. Our future children will call her mother. Every Qingming Festival, we will bring our children to her grave and let her know that you have a good life."

    Luo rheumatism in the eye socket, in the deep eye hides the turbulent emotion.

    All of a sudden, it''s quiet. I can only hear Luo Feng''s voice. "I don''t look at other women''s eyes, and I don''t take concubines."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, Luo government.

    Mrs. Jia looked at her husband.

    Jia Huan was so flustered by him that he said, "what are you, what are you doing looking at me like this?"

    "Qian''er is your daughter. Do you care about him?"

    "I don''t care. Since she married into the royal family, she was born a royal person and died a royal ghost."

    "Jia Huan!"

    Mrs. Jia called him angrily, "qian''er is your own daughter. You just watch her go to the fiefdom without shit."

    "What''s wrong with going to the fiefdom? No one controls it. It''s much better to be free than the capital. "

    "You..."

    Jaffe was too popular to speak.

    Jia Huan got up quickly, "I have business to deal with. I won''t come back to sleep today."

    Finish saying, escape also like go out.

    Mrs. Jia grabbed the empty tea cup on the table and was about to smash it. Thinking of something, she stiffly held back and slammed it down on the table.

    He took a few deep breaths, lowered the pressure of his anger, got up, arranged his clothes and went to see Lord Luo.

    Luo Guogong is in his old age. His body is still strong, his waist is straight, his spirit is hale and hearty, and his eyes are bright.

    As she shed tears, Mrs. Jia said, "people are still not good. They have been dull all the time. If I don''t go, I won''t even eat, and people are haggard. Father, if she went to the fiefdom like this, she would never live... "

    "Shut up

    Luo Guogong''s voice was low, and Mrs. Jia was frightened.

    "Since she is married to the royal family, she is a member of the royal family. We can''t talk about it in private."

    "But father, Qian Er, she..."

    "I have taught her to be gentle and virtuous since childhood, and not to do things she shouldn''t do. Since she doesn''t listen to me and has done such a stupid thing, she has to bear it by herself."

    "Father, if qian''er really wants to go to the fiefdom, he may never come back."

    "It''s all her fault. She can''t blame anyone else. From tomorrow on, you won''t go back."

    "Father

    Luo Guogong waved, "go down!"

    Mrs. Jia didn''t dare to say anything more. She came out of the flower hall, went out of the door and looked back. Her eyes were filled with hatred.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luofeng came back to the mansion at the beginning of the next morning. It was too late last night. He and the princess could not go back to the city, so they had to go to Chuang Tzu outside the city to have a rest.

    The house is still the same as yesterday. The servants are busy, and the yard of the main courtyard is full. Aunt Jing commands the servants, "leave this, take that, and take those."

    Luo Feng went into the yard and saw this scene.

    Fu Er, doesn''t his mother want to take out all the family to hire?

    "Mother, that''s too much."

    "What''s more, I''m too little for your mother..." before he finished, he stopped and looked at him, "feng''er, do you agree?"

    The princess said it to her yesterday when the wedding letter came. It was the princess who drunk Luo Feng and cheated him to press the fingerprints on the wedding letter.

    Yesterday, Luo Feng went out. She knew that she was looking for the princess, and she was always carrying her heart. When Luo Feng doesn''t come back in the evening, she asks people to send a letter to Xia Xi. Xia Xi asks her not to worry. She just waits until now.

    Luo Feng gave a sound.

    Quiet aunt immediately happy, pull him to the room, "come on, you tell me, how can you suddenly agree?"

 Chapter 1068

    Luo Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He took back his hand and stood still. "Niang, you''d better prepare the bride price quickly."

    Aunt Jing looked at her own son curiously, "are you worried?"

    Luo Feng twisted his face uneasily, covered his mouth and coughed, "who''s worried? I''m looking at the yard. It''s so full that I don''t even have room in the lower corner. "

    The son that oneself raise big, quiet aunt still understands. This is on the heart! Otherwise, he would not have said that.

    Heart happy, nature will not be difficult for Luo Feng, "good, good, good, I''ll let people quickly ready."

    Luo Feng coughed again, "well, I promised her that I would go to the kingdom of fan to ask for marriage in person."

    Static aunt stare big eyes, "go to fan country."

    "Well, she said it''s a long way to go. She even asked for a job."

    "Yo Yo..."

    When he said this, his eyebrows were filled with joy. Aunt Jing couldn''t help teasing her son, "one by one, I don''t know who she is."

    Luo Feng couldn''t help reddening his ears. For fear that Aunt Jing would tease him again, he turned and walked out, "I''ll go to find Feng Che."

    Looking at his back with shame, aunt Jing smiles, "housekeeper, send someone to call the master back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luofeng came to the palace of war king.

    Feng Che is a passer-by. Seeing his eyes and eyebrows are dyed with joy, he knows that he has agreed to marry the princess and says, "just a moment, I''ll go into the palace right away."

    The identity of the princess is there. Even if she marries Luo Feng, she has to report to the emperor.

    "Thank you very much."

    Feng Che went out, walked a few steps back, looked at Luo Feng with a straight face, and said solemnly, "I suddenly remember something."

    In front of him, wind Che seldom so serious, Luo Feng''s heart suddenly raised, "you say."

    "The princess is sister Qi''er. If you marry her, should you call me" Uncle "

    "Uncle" two words, he specially accentuated the tone.

    Luo Feng kicked him, "dream of you!"

    Wind Che flexible avoid, "you can consider, if you call my uncle, you get married I can send a big gift."

    "Go away!"

    Fengche rode a horse to the palace gate. The gatekeeper rushed to report to the emperor. The emperor was dealing with the memorial and put it down. "What did he say to do?"

    The last thing the emperor wants to see now is Fengche. When he sees him, he will think of the big prince who has lost his arms, and he will think that he is a coward and is subject to a different surname.

    Zhang Gonggong bowed, "the person who came to report didn''t say."

    The emperor picked up the tea cup and drank it slowly. Then he said, "let him in!"

    Zhang Gonggong should be, personally went to the palace gate to meet, because he was in a hurry, sweating on his forehead, "Lord, please follow me."

    Fengche followed him into the palace, and the palace people along the way saluted them one after another. Fengche was not in a hurry and walked slowly.

    Looking at him like this, it should be no big deal. Father-in-law Zhang''s heart fell back, but he heard Feng Che ask coldly, "father-in-law Zhang, how''s everything recently?"

    His voice was gentle, but father-in-law Zhang could hear the cold sweat all over his body, and his waist was bent down. "Thanks to the blessing of the Lord, the old man''s body and bones can hold on."

    Feng Che nodded and didn''t say anything else, as if the question just now was just a casual sentence.

    Father in law Zhang couldn''t figure out his purpose, so he was sweating more.

    After entering the imperial study and offering a gift to the emperor, Fengche directly tells the county chief about marrying Luofeng.

    "What did you say?"

    The emperor can''t believe that a princess is going to marry a lower businessman.

    "That day, the princess went to my house to see Qi''er, just as Luo Feng was there. Somehow, they saw each other. Wei Chen came to the palace today to report to the emperor."

    Of course, the Emperor didn''t believe his words, but he was also relieved. The last time the princess came, the eldest prince and the fifth prince all had the idea of the princess, and he knew it. At that time, he didn''t care. His son married the princess, which was a good thing.

    But now Qi''er is the prince of the state of fan. If his son marries the princess again, he will be with Feng Che. Then his throne will be in danger.

    But it still needs to be put on the surface.

    "Nonsense, how can a princess marry a businessman? If this is sent back to the state of fan, what will the emperor think? You ask your princess to persuade the princess. Think twice about it

    "I''m afraid not. They''ve signed the marriage certificate."

    "This..."

    "I hope the emperor will do it."

    The emperor reluctantly said, "well, Luofeng is your good brother. I can''t interfere too much, that is, I have wronged the princess."

    "It''s their business whether they are wronged or not. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about them."

    "So it is." The emperor followed the good way and asked, "when is Qi''er going to return home?"

    "Just these days."

    The emperor looked at him, "as soon as he left, he didn''t know when to come back."

    "He is the crown prince of a country. Naturally, he can''t come back often, maybe for three years or five years, but fortunately, the princess and I are OK, so we can go to see him often."

    The emperor black face, but also attack can''t, "so also line, you when the mountain and water."

    "Yes."

    The breeze Che answers a voice, again way, "if the emperor has no other matter, the minister leaves."

    "Well."

    Mr. Zhang sent out the wind. When he came back, he saw that the emperor''s face was not good-looking. He asked carefully, "the Emperor..."

    "He''s threatening me!"

    Zhang Gonggong''s eyebrows jumped. "The emperor is worried too much. What Prince Zhan said is the truth. Moreover, Princess Zhan''s family is still there. They won''t take refuge in the kingdom of fan."

    The emperor squinted.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    War palace.

    Wind Che to the palace, Luo wind to see Xia Xi.

    Now that he has agreed to marry the princess, Qi''er and they should also leave. When Feng Che comes back, Luo Feng goes back when he gets the news.

    Xia Xi went to the tiger house.

    There are only Qi''er and hu''zi in the room. Hu''zi is eating watermelon. Qi''er sits with him.

    See Xia Xi come in, tiger son spits out the watermelon seed in the mouth, "elder sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi went to touch his head, "how do you feel today?"

    The tiger shook his broken arm and said, "nothing happened."

    "Do you want to go to Fanguo with Kiel?"

    Hu Zi did not want to answer, "yes."

    "Well, you''ll leave in two days."

    Huzi couldn''t be happy. He stopped eating watermelon. He stood up and ran out, "I''ll tell you Hua."

    There are only Kiel and Xia Xi left in the house.

    Qi Er pursed her lips, "mother, can I help you?"

    "No, mother and your father can solve it. Just help mother take care of your uncle and you Hua."

 Chapter 1069

    I don''t know how the news of the county chief''s marriage to Luo Feng was revealed, and the capital city burst into flames. Since ancient times, I haven''t heard that the princess of Tangtang married a lower businessman.

    Naturally, the news also spread to the back palace. Princess Zheng angrily dropped the last valuable vase in the room.

    Since that day, she had talked to the queen, but now she was not in favor of her family. It was not easy for her to fight for that position. She thought about it and put her idea on the princess. She wanted to let the third prince go to the post house to show her kindness, but before she and the Third Prince wanted to find a way, she heard that the chief of the county married Luo Feng.

    After the fall, Princess Zheng sat on the chair and gasped. She closed her eyes, calmed herself down, and said, "go, send a message to my father, and let him go into the palace."

    The steward''s aunt should have told people to go as soon as possible. She also instructed the maid in waiting to clean up the tiles on the floor, poured a cup of tea for Princess Zheng and put it in front of her. "The lady doesn''t have to be so angry. It''s not the last step."

    Princess Zheng, look at her.

    The aunt in charge held back the people in the room and lowered her voice. "The Grand Prince has lost the qualification to inherit the throne. The empress has no one to rely on. The empress is inferior to..."

    Princess Zheng''s eyes narrowed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The messenger went to Jinghou mansion.

    Even the housekeeper had a bitter look on his face. Marquis Jing is not to mention. Since he was designed by little you, he would like to soak his skin in the bath bucket 18 hours a day.

    When the housekeeper led the palace man, he just came out of the bath. As usual, he lay on the bed, staring at the top of the bed. Thinking of little you, he sat up again and was ready to clean her up.

    The sound of the housekeeper''s report rang out in the courtyard, "master, the lady has sent someone to deliver a message."

    Marquis Jing was stunned.

    Since something happened to you, imperial concubine Zheng called him to the palace and scolded him angrily. Then she didn''t care about him any more. Why did she suddenly let someone pass him on today?

    He called for someone to come in and asked him what happened to him?

    The little eunuch couldn''t answer, so he told him to follow him into the palace.

    Marquis Jing called people in, dressed himself, cleaned up, and went into the palace with the little eunuch.

    He has not been here for many days, and the red brick walls in the palace feel strange.

    After seeing imperial concubine Zheng and giving her a gift, seeing that she held back all the people, Duke Jing began to beat drums in his heart.

    The imperial concubine Zheng looked at the quiet Marquis who had not seen him for a short time, and she was very old. Wind Che and Xia Xi remember to scold secretly again, if not for them, how can the quiet Marquis''s house fall to the present situation?

    "Dad, I have something to tell you."

    Marquis Jing''s buttocks are just a little close to the chair. Suddenly, he hears Princess Zheng''s mouth and almost stands up, "you say."

    "How much money can the government take out?"

    Marquis Jing''s face changed. "Why do you ask?"

    "The eldest prince has lost the qualification to inherit the throne, and the second prince is a helpless one. Qin Er is the third prince..."

    Princess Zheng''s order is up to now.

    Marquis Jing understood, Teng stood up and looked at Princess Zheng. Her face changed a little, and she shook her lips. "You, you meanˇ°

    Princess Zheng nodded.

    Marquis Jing sat down and went back, his face changing constantly, thinking that if the third prince inherited the throne, the Zheng family would glorify the world. Thinking about this, he suddenly got excited, "there will probably be more than 100000 Liang in the mansion."

    Is that all?

    Zheng Guifei frowned, "too little."

    Marquis Jing also knows little, but there is no income in the house. He can only spend his old capital. Where can he take out more.

    Zheng Guifei thought of ru''er. Her mother-in-law''s family has money, so it should not be a problem to borrow tens of thousands of taels. "If you write to ru''er, tell her I need money, and let her borrow tens of thousands of taels for her mother-in-law''s family."

    "Yes..."

    The quiet Marquis Ye excitedly claps thigh, "how can I forget ru''er, you wait, I''ll go back to write to her now, she will send someone to send back the silver in a few days."

    "Be careful. Don''t let the wind outˇ°

    Jinghou ye should, hurried back to the house, wrote a letter, let people sent to the post station.

    Princess Zheng cleaned up and went to the Queen''s palace.

    Today, the empress didn''t go to the prince''s mansion. After hearing the report from the palace, she said with a smile, "let her in."

    Imperial concubine Zheng followed the palace people into the door, saluted the queen, sat down and said, "elder sister, can we talk alone for a while?"

    The queen waved to the servants in the house, "go ahead."

    Zheng Guifei comes straight to the point, "if Niang Niang can help Qin Er inherit the throne, I promise that I will let Zhou''s family continue to be honored, and my sister can still sit in the position of Zhonggong. I won''t compete with her sister."

    The queen laughed. "My sister joked. No matter which Prince inherits the throne, I''m the Empress Dowager of Zhonggong. As for my family of Zhou, if the people below are promising, they can support the appearance of the Zhou family; If they are not promising, even if they are raised, they will fall more seriously. But you are not afraid that I will tell the emperor if you run to me and say such a thing? "

    Zheng Guifei also smile, "elder sister won''t, you said that day to me, don''t let me have this idea?"

    "Oh?"

    The queen looked at her and asked, "what did I say?"

    Princess Zheng raised her hand and gave her mouth a small one. "Look at my broken mouth. I''ve made amends for my sister."

    "There are many ears in this palace. My sister should be careful when she speaks."

    "Yes, I will bear in mind my sister''s instruction, but my sister, among the many princes, the only ones who have the chance are qin''er and the fifth prince. We have always been at odds with Princess an these years. If the fifth Prince inherits that position, we may not have a better life in the future. Instead, you might as well help me. There is no one else in my mother''s family. If qin''er really gets that position, I''m sure I''ll treat the Zhou family as my own family. The promotion that should be promoted, the reuse that should be reused, and the vengeance of the eldest prince is no matter. "

    This is the idea that the queen is fighting. Fengche destroys the prince and her hope. She wants to drink Fengche''s blood and eat Fengche''s meat. But in this situation, she can''t get rid of Fengche at all. She can only get rid of him with the help of other people''s hands.

    Smile again, "the younger sister can really take hold of the heart, said in my soft rib, however, I don''t believe in commitment, unless you can help me get rid of the wind Che."

    "This..."

    The queen took a few sips of tea and said slowly, "sister, I''m not in a hurry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, Qi''er and his party set out to return to Fanguo.

 Chapter 1070

    Two days later, Qi''er and her party set out to return to Fanguo.

    They were accompanied by the Luo family''s courtship procession and twenty carriages, all of which were full and covered with things.

    Although they can''t see it, they are still envious.

    The Luo family has a great career. These things must be excellent.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi send them outside the gate.

    Tiger has been in the excitement, not a bit reluctant.

    When the gate of the city was apart, he waved to Xia Xi in the carriage, "sister-in-law, I''ll bring you something delicious."

    Xia Xi in the past, touched his head, "after arriving there, listen to Qi Er''s words, homesick and Luo Feng come back together."

    "Well."

    Tiger eyes bright, "sister-in-law should also take care of themselves."

    Seeing them leave, Fengche and Xiaxi get on the horse and go back to the mansion.

    Fu Bo was not used to it, and his head was drooping.

    Wind Che went to the study, wrote a letter, called the wind to go in, "send to the second prince house, don''t let people find."

    Feng an should be, take the letter out.

    The second prince''s residence is located in the northeast corner of Prince Zhan''s residence, which is two blocks away from Prince Zhan''s residence. Unlike other mansions, the second prince''s residence is very low-key, even poor.

    Because the birth mother''s position is not high, the second prince Xiao Chen is also very low-key, if not this time the big prince was cut off the arm by Feng Che, everyone will soon forget that there is such a prince. Even the emperor can''t remember him several times a year.

    Ever since he was granted the palace, the second prince has lived in a simple place, rarely dealing with the ministers in the court, reading books and painting in the palace every day, ignoring the court affairs outside.

    Feng an did not enter the second prince''s residence, but waited not far away.

    Today is the day for the second prince to visit his mother. After he came out of the palace, he went back to his house in a carriage.

    Not far from the door of the mansion, when the carriage turned, something flew into the carriage and landed at the foot of the second prince.

    The second prince was stunned. He saw that it was a small bamboo tube. He bent down and picked it up. He saw a letter in it. He took it out and saw the content clearly. The beautiful Danfeng narrowed her eyes.

    An hour later, the second prince, dressed in ordinary clothes, came out of the house, got into the carriage and came to the Luojia restaurant.

    The sign of the second prince''s house on the carriage has been taken off. Just like the ordinary carriage, after stopping at the door of the restaurant, the second prince gets off the carriage and walks inside with his entourage following him.

    The man came up to greet, "my guest, is the lobby or the elegant room?"

    "Yajian, the innermost one."

    The man led him up, stopped at the door and knocked gently.

    When the door was opened, the second prince stepped in. As soon as his entourage was about to catch up with him, he was stopped by Feng an and Feng Zhong, who came out from the inside. He pointed to Ya Jian beside him and said, "you two, please come in there."

    The two attendants were shocked and touched the saber at the same time. The voice of the second prince came out of the room, "go, I''m ok."

    Two hands down.

    The door closed, completely cut off their sight.

    Ya inside, the second prince light way, voice calm and alienated, "don''t know the war lord asked me to come over what?"

    "Sit down."

    The second prince sat down and waited for the reply of Fengche.

    Feng Che picked up chopsticks, added mutton and put it in the hot pot. "The second prince is so smart. Can''t you guess what I want to ask you out for?"

    "I don''t know if Xiao Chen is stupid."

    Hot pot has been open, meat on the inside, soon cooked, wind Che clip out on the bowl, not slow way, "the second prince raised a lot of guests?"

    The second prince''s face changed greatly.

    Even though he has a very low sense of existence and no one pays attention to him, he is still careful and asks himself that he doesn''t show any footwork. How can Fengche know that he has raised a door guest?

    The hand on the table and the invisible one tightened, "what does Prince Zhan mean?"

    Feng Che dipped the material, put the meat into his mouth, chewed it up and swallowed it. Then he said, "it''s very simple. I''ll help you to the crown prince."

    The second prince was so surprised that he almost didn''t jump up. He stares at Fengche and wants to see something from his face.

    The breeze Che manner naturally put another piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it leisurely.

    The second prince tried to stabilize his voice, "why did Prince Zhan choose me?"

    "You just tell me one answer, do you want to or don''t you want to?"

    Yes, of course he does.

    Because of his birth mother''s identity, he was pushed aside by his brothers since he was a child. His mother was also struggling in the harem. He thought all the time that he could become the crown prince, so that he would no longer be bullied, and his mother would be respected by the people in the harem. But he has no mother family to rely on, so he can only gather his strength and plot secretly, hoping that one day he will have a chance to ascend that position.

    But

    He is not stupid either. Fengche can tell him so plainly that there must be some conditions. He takes a few deep breaths to stabilize his mind. "What are the conditions for Prince Zhan?"

    Fengche put down his chopsticks, leaned back in the chair, looked at him through the dense heat, "let your mother help me get rid of the queen."

    The second Prince changed his face.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the other side of the elegant room, there are also hot pots. Feng an and Feng Zhong have a good time, and chopsticks never stop.

    The second prince''s followers didn''t move their chopsticks. They kept pressing their hands on the sabre at their waist, waiting for the second prince to move. They rushed to save people.

    Half an hour later, Feng an and Feng Zhong had enough to eat and drink. They put down their chopsticks, cleaned their mouths at will, and asked the man to come in. "Take these and make two pots of tea."

    The man should take away the things on the table and serve the tea.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong drink happily.

    The walls between the two elegant rooms were knocked twice. Feng an and Feng Zhong stood up and walked out at the same time, and the two attendants followed closely.

    As soon as they got out of the room, the door was opened and the second prince came out with the same calm as when he came.

    When he leads the two followers down the stairs, Feng an and Feng Zhong push open the door of Yajian.

    "How?"

    Feng Che asked.

    "It should be as good as our martial arts."

    The two retinues are introverted. Even if they sit beside him and Feng Zhong, if they don''t look up, they can hardly feel their existence.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, the second prince went back to the mansion in a carriage. As soon as he entered the study, he told his entourage, "go and invite Mr. Yun."

    Mr. Yun is the guest of the second prince. He has lived in the mansion since the second prince moved in. I heard that the second prince was looking for him and came here soon.

    Without waiting for him to speak, the second prince waved to him, then went to the bookshelf and pressed the mechanism.

    The bookshelf moved away, and the second prince went in first, followed by Mr. Yun. Inside, there was a passage. The walls on both sides of the passage were inlaid with night pearls, which made the passage look like day.

    After a long walk, I came to a room with everything in it.

    They sat down.

    Second prince some breath unsteady mouth, "today war lord asked me to go, he wants to help me become prince."

 Chapter 1071

    Mr. Yun is more than fifty years old and has always been steady. When he heard the second prince''s words, his eyebrows and heart beat a few times. "Why did Prince Zhan suddenly find you?"

    The second prince has no sense of existence. Even the emperor can hardly remember having such a son. He relaxed his vigilance. This is why he has lived in the second prince''s residence for many years and no one has found him.

    "He also knows that I have a door keeper."

    Mr. Yun''s face changed again.

    "His condition is that my mother help get rid of the queen in the palace."

    "No..."

    A word subconscious exit, Mr. cloud immediately shut up.

    The second prince has deep feelings for his mother. If something happens to Xiupin, the second prince will be in great pain. In his private heart, he doesn''t want to, but if he doesn''t agree, it will be more difficult for the second prince to ascend the crown prince''s position. Once this position is obtained by other princes, not only Xiupin, but also the second prince will not be in a good situation.

    The second prince looked at him.

    Mr. Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "in addition, what conditions does he have?"

    The second prince shook his head slowly.

    Mr. Yun frowned. As a disciple, he thoroughly analyzed the officials in the court, thinking about how to help the second prince win them over.

    But Fengche is the only exception.

    There are no complicated relations or interests involved in the Warlord''s residence in Beijing, so it is not easy to start. Another is that zhanwangfu has been in a neutral position for so many years, and he has never made friends with officials in the DPRK. He has no chance even if he wants to start.

    But now, Prince Zhan has found the second prince himself. There''s only one condition. If they don''t agree, Prince Zhan will definitely find someone else. No matter which Prince is, it''s easy to get Prince Zhan''s help.

    After pondering for a long time, "promise him."

    "But..."

    The second prince couldn''t make up his mind. He knew it was a golden opportunity, but he didn''t want his mother to take the risk. Once one step is wrong, his wife will be in a state of absolute doom.

    "We can work out a plan overnight, which can not only protect the empress, but also get rid of the queen. The master doesn''t have to worry."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the palace, the Queen''s meeting with Princess Zheng naturally did not escape Princess an''s eyes.

    She is also a smart person. After several times of thinking, she understood their intention and quickly let the palace people pass an Shangshu into the palace.

    "Dad, now the trend is here. If we don''t take the opportunity, I''m afraid they will take the lead."

    After the abolition of the great prince, the most prominent of his relatives is the fifth prince, but it is because of this that the Emperor may be afraid.

    When an Shangshu knew this, he would not budge. But now the situation suddenly became severe, and he had to plot for his grandson.

    "If you want chen''er to take that position, you have to win over some officials in the court. It''s easy to say anything else, but Zhan Wangye..."

    An imperial concubine can''t wait way, "isn''t father and he always make friends?"

    An Shangshu waved his hand. "It''s one thing to have a relationship. It''s another thing to let him support chen''er. For so many years, Prince Zhan''s house has been neutral. It''s not easy to persuade him."

    "Then ignore him."

    An Shangshu shook his head. "You don''t understand the current situation. Although Prince Zhan has been accepted, his prestige in the army is still there. There is also the prince of fan state, which is an invisible help. The officials in the court understand this, and the emperor also understands this, so the emperor spared Fengche. In my opinion, this talisman will come back to him soon. As long as you get in touch with him, chen''er''s crown prince will be at your fingertips. "

    "Get in touch?"

    Princess an said softly.

    What suddenly flashed in Anshang''s mind, he said, "yes."

    "Father, say it quickly."

    "Chen''er once said to me that she wanted to marry Princess Zhan''s sister. I thought that she was a merchant''s daughter, but I didn''t agree. Now it''s just right."

    "This..."

    Concubine an is a little reluctant. Chen''er''s imperial concubine and side concubine are all from famous families. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they are one in a hundred. If they marry him a business girl, won''t they be ridiculed?

    Know daughter Mo ruo father, an Shangshu saw her mind, point her, "you ah, think too much, at present is the first to set up a relationship with the war palace, as for later, wait for Chen son to become the prince, who dare to gossip behind?"

    An Guifei was talked through, urged, "that father quickly go."

    After an Shangshu came out of the palace, he went back to the Palace first, made a list for the housekeeper to prepare, and went to Prince Zhan''s palace in person.

    After sitting down, Fengche said, "that morning, thanks to an Shangshu, in order to speak, Fengche was very grateful."

    An Shangshu waved his hand. "Lord Zhan is very kind. We have a good personal relationship. That''s right. Besides, the fact is that I''m just defending justice."

    When he said that he had a good personal relationship, Feng Che quietly narrowed his eyes. When he finished, Feng Che laughed, "is there something wrong with an Shangshu today?"

    An Shangshu put on a smiling face, "there is one thing."

    "You said

    "It''s like this..." an Shangshu considered his words all the way, "chen''er asked me to marry Princess Zhan''s sister. This child has never spoken to me. This is the only time. I came here and asked Prince Zhan to help me."

    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with that."

    An Shangshu didn''t expect that he would refuse directly. He was stunned for a moment.

    "The fifth Prince has indicated his intention to me and the princess for a long time. The princess doesn''t want qian''er involved in the royal family and explicitly refuses him. Even if I go to talk about it, the princess will not let it go. "

    "Ah?"

    An Shangshu really didn''t know. After scolding the fifth Prince for his recklessness, he said with a smile, "he didn''t tell me about it, but I think he really wanted to marry qianer girl. Why don''t you..."

    Feng Che interrupted him, "the decision made by the princess can never be changed. Even I am no exception. I can''t help you."

    He had already openly refused. If he continued, it would only be annoying. An Shangshu didn''t say any more and left.

    Feng Che sent him to the door. Seeing that he got on the carriage and walked far away, he turned and went to the pharmacy.

    Xia Xi and Fu Yi are grinding herbs. Seeing him come in, Fu Yi stands up and salutes, "Wang Ye."

    Feng Che waved his hand and motioned him to continue. He went to Xia Xi and stretched out his hand to her

    Xia Xi stopped and gave it to her. She went to one side, picked up a pen and paper, wrote a few herbs, and gave the list to the doctor, "you go and buy all these. You need to be first-class."

    The doctor hurriedly answered and went out with the list.

    "Did the second prince reply?"

    Xia Xi asked.

 Chapter 1072

    "Don''t worry, they have to be given a chance to jump up and down."

    Xia Xi laughs, "yes, we have to give them a chance."

    Otherwise, how can we catch all of them?

    She didn''t say that, and Fengche understood it.

    "An Shangshu can''t help it."

    Xia Xi is in the small pharmacy. She doesn''t know that an Shang Shu has been here. She hears the words and says, "it''s the same as we expected?"

    Before deciding to support the second prince, Feng Che and she analyzed the reaction of the forces behind the four Princes: Needless to say, the fourth Prince''s life experience is similar to that of the second prince, and his grandfather''s family has little influence. He also knows that he has no hope of becoming the prince, and has no other idea. He stays in the palace granted by the emperor, and does not form a clique for personal gain or participate in government affairs; Three the imperial concubine of the prince is Zheng Fei, who is suck in fighting against her ambition. But the quiet Hou Fu does not give strength. The only possibility is to join hands with the queen. The hardest part is five Prince awesome, the female imperial concubine is in favor, the grandfather gives strength, uncle is in the army, because of this, it has provoked the fear of the emperor, and will not give him the throne.

    Feng Che nodded, "he came to help the fifth Prince marry qian''er."

    "The old fox didn''t think that if the fifth Prince really married qian''er, would the emperor be more scared? Maybe the first one to deal with is the fifth prince. "

    "He may not have thought about it, but the crown prince''s position is too tempting. He wants to gamble. If he wins, he will be the most powerful person in the world."

    Xia Xi nodded, went to one side, stood in the position of the doctor just now, and continued to grind the herbs.

    When the government doctor bought the medicine, several people ground it well. After Xia Xi prepared the first batch of medicine, it was already dark.

    The dinner is ready, and Fubo is waiting outside. He can feel that the prince and the princess have something important to do, otherwise they will not prepare so many medicines.

    As soon as the door opened, he immediately went to meet him. "Dinner is ready. Will the prince and the princess go to the dining room or send someone to the house?"

    "Take it to the house."

    Fubo asked for a message and sent the food to the main courtyard.

    At the same time.

    The imperial concubine''s palace people came to Luo''s mansion to see Mrs. Jia in a hurry. "Madam, please go quickly. If you can''t see you, our imperial concubine has been hungry for two days

    Mrs. Jia didn''t go to the prince''s mansion these two days after Luo Guogong said that day. Hearing what the palace people said, he was immediately flustered. He ordered people to prepare a carriage and quickly came to the prince''s mansion. At the moment when he saw the prince''s concubine, tears fell down.

    The eldest prince''s concubine was stupidly leaning on the head of the bed. Her hair was messy and her clothes were the same as those she wore when she left that day. Her eyes and cheeks were sunken.

    "Qian''er..."

    Mrs. Jia stroked her head. "How can you let me down like this?"

    See her, the big prince imperial concubine eyes seem to have a glimmer of brilliance, head moved.

    Mrs. Jia was overjoyed. "Qian''er, you know your mother. You know your mother, right?"

    The eldest prince grinned twice. Although his voice was hoarse, it was the sound of nature in Mrs. Jia''s ears.

    "Qian''er, qian''er..."

    No matter how she yelled, the eldest princess just giggled. Even so, Mrs. Jia cried with joy again and said, "bring the food quickly!"

    The palace people brought the prepared food, and Mrs. Jia slowly fed it to her.

    Xu was hungry for a long time. The eldest prince and concubine ate in a bit of a hurry today. She choked several times. Mrs. Jia was so distressed that she said, "slow down."

    The eldest princess didn''t seem to understand. She kept her mouth open for feeding. After eating two bowls of porridge, a cake and several dishes, she still opened her mouth after burping.

    Mrs. Jia didn''t dare to let her eat, so she stopped, ordered people to take it down, and asked people to bring warm water. She washed the face, combed her hair and changed her clothes for the eldest princess herself.

    It was an hour after all this. Mrs. Jia took the hand of the eldest prince and concubine and talked about it for half an hour. She told the palace people to take good care of the eldest prince and concubine and told them that she would come back tomorrow. Then she went back to her house in a carriage.

    Knowing that she had gone to the prince''s mansion, he thought that when she came back, he would say that Jia Huan didn''t even show his face and went to sleep in his study.

    Jaffe was very popular, but he was helpless.

    And the Prince Mansion.

    As soon as Mrs. Jia left, the imperial concubine sat up straight, her dull eyes brightened, and she returned to her normal appearance. She slowly extended her feet to the bedside.

    The maid of honor came up immediately, picked up the shoes on the ground and put them on for her. The other two came up and helped her out.

    In order to be realistic, she really didn''t eat for two days. At the moment, her body is still a little soft. She put the weight of her body on one of the maids.

    It was late, and the palace was completely quiet. They didn''t meet any palace people all the way, and went to the prince''s courtyard.

    There was no one in the courtyard, only two of the prince''s followers, one left and one right, stood by the door. Seeing them enter the courtyard, they gently opened the door.

    Two palace maids sent the princess to the door, then released their hands and stood outside. The princess walked in slowly with the doorframe.

    The prince sat on the bed and turned his head when he heard the news. His eyes were gloomy and he hated to destroy everything.

    "My husband."

    The voice of the great prince and concubine was as soft as ever, and she walked slowly to him.

    The gloom in the eyes of the great prince receded a little, "qian''er, it''s hard for you."

    The princess sat on the stool in front of the bed and looked at his bare arm. She said, "I have nothing to do. As long as I can get revenge, it''s nothing to be hungry. It''s you..."

    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."

    "My husband will wait patiently for a few days, and my mother will do it soon."

    "It''s hard for you."

    The eldest prince and concubine shook his head, "you and I are husband and wife, my husband said that this is out of the question."

    The eldest prince''s voice is low, "the empress is fast. This time we can only win, not lose."

    "I know. Don''t worry, my husband."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, the second prince still met Fengche in the same elegant room of the Luo family restaurant. Without any greetings, he said directly, "I agree with the requirements of Prince Zhan, but the prince will give me a clear guarantee. When will he help me sit on the throne of Prince?"

    "It depends on the speed of the second prince''s work. If you do it fast, I''ll help you to get up earlier. If you do it slowly...", speaking of this, Fengche suddenly has no voice.

    The second prince jumped in his heart and immediately understood the meaning of his unfinished words. If he did it slowly, Prince Zhan might have to change other princes.

    Busy way, "this matter is not very easy, we have to take a long-term view, but also hope the war lord don''t worry."

 Chapter 1073

    "Half a month."

    Feng Che gives the deadline.

    The second prince breathed a sigh of relief. Half a month was enough. "OK, I''ll send a message to my mother and concubine right away."

    Feng Che took out a medicine bag and put it on the table. He gently pushed it in front of her. "The medicine in it can make people feel trance and hallucination."

    The second prince''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. He quickly reached out his hand and took it and put it away.

    Feng Che picked up chopsticks with an air of complacency, "eat, it''s my treat."

    Naturally, the second prince did not refuse.

    In the next room, the two followers let go and wolfed down, faster than Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were stunned and looked at each other. Feng an said, "ah, I say you are so hungry. How fast do you eat?"

    The two attendants did not stop talking, looked at him and ignored him.

    Feng Zhong asked coldly, "don''t you two haven''t eaten in the morning? Have you been waiting for this meal?"

    They still ignore them.

    Last time they sat, feng''an two people ate, but they were greedy, but they did not dare to eat, for fear that it would be a Hongmen banquet. Today is different. When the master came, he told them that they should eat and drink. They didn''t have to worry about him. Naturally, they let go.

    "Are you dumb?"

    One of the attendants just swallowed the mutton in his mouth, smelling the words and saying coldly, "it''s you who let us eat it, and now we regret it. Is there a man like that?"

    Feng an a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray to his face, "you say who doesn''t have a man''s appearance, we didn''t invite you to eat this time, it''s you who follow in."

    "You talk nonsense. Last time we were coerced in, we didn''t want to lose face. Of course we have to come in by ourselves."

    Feng an is speechless, and Feng Zhong looks at each other. Then they fly. They are dazzled in front of the table. When they calm down, a few plates of meat on the table are gone, and most of them go to the bowls of Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Two people holding chopsticks, slowly clip a piece into the mouth, and slowly chewing, provocative looking at the two entourage.

    The two retinues turned green. They poured the vegetables on the table into the hot pot and poked them fiercely.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong are happy. Every time they finish eating a piece of meat, they have to have endless aftertaste. The two followers'' faces turn green and black.

    When the second prince came out of Yajian, he obviously felt that there was something wrong with his two followers. He endured all the way and went back to the mansion. He asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Naturally, they couldn''t say that they didn''t eat the mutton so happily that they hung their faces. They found an excuse, "we tested their martial arts, and they are a little higher than us."

    The second prince didn''t think about it and nodded.

    They took a breath, looked at each other, and decided to grab all the mutton into their own bowl when they met next time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    From that day on, Fengche and Xiaxi went to Chuang Tzu outside the city every day and left early every morning. Sometimes they came back in the middle of the afternoon, sometimes it was getting dark and the gate of the city was closed.

    Whenever someone asked about it, the servants of Prince Zhan''s mansion were very kind to humanity, "the princess wants to plant some rare things, and the prince just happens to be OK. He''s with her."

    Xia Xi was born in a peasant family, and everyone in Beijing knew it. They believed what they said.

    But the people in the palace were not idle. Princess Zheng sent someone to call the third prince into the palace. After the mother and son had a discussion, the third prince went to the Queen''s palace alone.

    Humble salute, "mother."

    The queen answered slowly, and did not ask him to get up.

    The third prince kept the posture of saluting all the time.

    About half a incense time, the queen again slowly opening, "flat it."

    "Thank you, empress."

    The third prince straightened up, and there was no displeasure on his face.

    "Sit down."

    The third prince sat down, the palace man served tea, the queen waved, the steward''s aunt took people back, and there were only two of them left in the house.

    "Did your mother and concubine tell you?"

    The third prince stood up again, "yes."

    "What do you think?"

    "As long as the empress helps Qin Er, no matter where I go, you are the head of the harem. The Zhou family is my family, and I will help the children of the Zhou family."

    "There''s no reason to talk."

    "Ziner knows."

    With these words, the third prince took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to the queen in both hands. "Look at the empress. If she is dissatisfied, she will change it immediately."

    The queen took it and opened it slowly. She looked at every word very carefully. After reading it, she nodded slightly, and her face slowed down. "It''s rare that you can do this. Don''t worry, our palace will help you."

    The third prince knelt down and kowtowed to the ground, "thank you, empress."

    When he went out of the palace, the queen put things away and called for people to prepare the sedan chair. She went to the prince''s mansion and waited for him to get out of the palace. Not far away, the aunt in charge left the sedan chair.

    Soon after the queen arrived at the prince''s mansion, pingbohou also arrived. When he arrived at the prince''s house, he saw him lying on the bed lifeless. The Queen''s red eyes were sitting beside the bed, and her heart was pricked with pain.

    He also placed high hopes on the prince. When he heard that the prince had his arms cut off, he felt that the sky above his head collapsed.

    Also red eye socket of ask, "today how?"

    Naturally, the prince didn''t answer him. The queen wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "as you can see, trauma is not a big problem, but he..."

    The queen can''t go on.

    Pingbohou wanted to comfort the words stuck in the throat.

    There was an atmosphere of sadness in the room.

    After a while, the queen wiped the corner of her eyes, got up and went to the table to sit down again. She motioned for Pingbo hou to sit down, and said, "when Yi''er goes to the fiefdom, we are really helpless."

    Pingbo Hou smashed his fist on the table, and the tea cups on the table were shocked.

    "Our Zhou family and zhanwangfu are at odds!"

    "He has the support of the crown prince. It''s not easy for us to move him."

    Pingbohou knew it, but he just couldn''t swallow it, "so what? There will always be a way. One month can''t do two months, two months can''t do three months, three months can''t do one year, two years, three years. I don''t believe it. He didn''t lose the battle in the palace. "

    "What year and month will it take? I have a way

    "You said

    The queen took out the letter of commitment written by the third prince and gave it to him. Pingbohou took it and took a look. Her face changed. "This is..."

    The queen said in a deep voice, "this is the only good way for us at present."

    Pingbohou drew back his eyes, lowered his head and continued to look. His face kept changing. He didn''t raise his head until he finished reading, "this..."

    "The Zheng family has a shallow foundation. If Xiao Qin becomes the crown prince, he can rely on our Zhou family. At that time, our Zhou family will still have a pivotal position in the capital, and no one can shake it."

    Pingbohou will commitment on the table, "don''t worry, you let me think."

    They just talked, did not see the prince heard this sentence, the eyes burst out of hate.

 Chapter 1074

    Five or six days later, two carriages entered the city one after the other. The one in front of the carriage was very ornate, and the one in the back was full of boxes.

    The two carriages came all the way to Jinghou mansion and stopped in front of the door.

    The doorkeeper moved a small stool and sat in the shade under the gate, holding a fan he didn''t know where he had picked it up, puffing and puffing.

    When the first carriage came into view, he only looked at it once and then withdrew his eyes. Now, let alone those who came to Jinghou''s house to rush to the door, there was no one on the road in front of Jinghou''s house, for fear that he might be affected by bad luck.

    He sits at the door every day, counting ants is counting ants.

    When the carriage stopped in front of the door, he just looked more and didn''t stand up.

    It was not until the curtain of the carriage was lifted and a woman in red brocade came down from the carriage and was helped to the house that he stood up and opened his eyes incredulously

    Ru''er frowns. The weather in Beijing is too hot. She is sweating. The clothes that she spent 1000 Liang silver on are all wet.

    Listen to the doorman shout, not angry rebuke, "Leng do what?"? Don''t report it to the police

    The porter, SA Yazi, ran to the house. Looking at the dress of the watch girl and the carriage she was riding, she must have married a rich man.

    Ru''er felt more comfortable when she came to the shade of the gate. Then she found that there was no one behind her. She turned around and called impatiently to Xia yuan, who just got off the car, "what are you dawdling about? It''s not fast!"

    Xia yuan quickly walked a few steps and came to her side.

    Ru''er went on, "I''ll tell you, if you dare to see my uncle later, I''ll be with you forever."

    Xia yuan didn''t say a word.

    A disordered sound of footsteps came, and then the housekeeper led a few servant girls to run over, unable to disguise the joy of saluting ru''er, "I''ve seen Miss Biao."

    "Come on, take me to see my uncle. I''ve brought him a lot of good things. It''s on the carriage outside. You''ll tell someone to move in."

    The Housekeeper should follow her left back step by step.

    I don''t know if I''m afraid of sweating or on purpose. Ru''er walks slowly. Every step seems to be afraid of trampling on ants. People follow her and move to the house little by little.

    "Why is this house so lifeless? What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Xia yuan on her right, the housekeeper didn''t dare to tell the truth and said, "the Marquis was a little uncomfortable a few days ago. People in the house were worried."

    Ru''er was worried. "Is uncle very ill?"

    The housekeeper said ambiguities, "a little bit, but mainly heart disease."

    Heart disease?

    Ru''er wondered, is it because of the death of her aunt?

    Think of the death of quiet Hou madam, Ru son some guilty, slightly accelerated the pace, "quickly lead me in the past."

    The Housekeeper should also speed up the pace.

    Hearing the servant''s report that ru''er has come back, it means that the white money has also come. Marquis Jing suddenly has the spirit and wants to meet him in person. Fortunately, the housekeeper reminds him, so he let the housekeeper meet him in person and wait in the reception hall.

    He couldn''t wait to come, neither did he. He was so anxious that he made several rounds in the reception hall.

    I can''t help it. As soon as I go out to have a look, I hear the sound of footsteps. He sits down in a hurry and waits for ru''er to come in.

    The housekeeper lifted the curtain of the door, ru''er went in and saw that the Lord Jing was thin and haggard, and his eyes were red. "Uncle, how did you become like this?"

    Quiet Hou Ye heart gushed over warm current, sigh oneself didn''t white ache this niece a, way, "uncle is all right, you come back good."

    Then, looking at Xia yuan behind her, "this is

    "My husband, Xia yuan."

    Marquis Jing was stunned, "your husband is not..."

    "He is Xia Xuan''s younger brother."

    Say, Ru son scolds Xia yuan, "Leng do what, still don''t hurry to give my uncle salute?"

    Xia yuan had no choice but to clasp his fist. "I''ve seen my uncle."

    "If it''s really a small family, I don''t understand the rules." Seeing him directly clasping his fist, ru''er was angry and scolded with a loud voice. "My uncle is Jinghou. You are just a businessman. You have to kneel down when you meet. Do you want me to teach you this?"

    Xia yuan suddenly blushed, "this..."

    "This what this, kneel down!"

    "Ru''er, don''t..."

    Static marquis to stop words did not finish, Xia yuan knelt down, a kowtow on the ground, "Xia yuan saw marquis."

    Lord Jing gave a virtual hand, "get up, get up!"

    Ru''er sat down on one side of the chair, still dissatisfied, "didn''t you hear my uncle''s words? Let you up. "

    Xia yuan just got up and stood still.

    Marquis Jing wanted to say something about ru''er. Now that he''s a family, there''s no need to talk about so many rules and etiquette. Before he spoke, he heard ru''er say, "I''ve brought a lot of good things for my uncle. Not only do you like China, but also a whole piece of mink and fox skin. It''s very good."

    Static Hou Ye''s face also showed a long lost smile, "you have a heart."

    After hearing this, ru''er glared at Xia yuan fiercely, "uncle, I''m really sorry. After receiving your letter, I told him to use 300000 taels of silver. Who knows this worthless one can''t make it up for a while, so I have to bring these things back first. I just want to make amends for my uncle. Within half a month, the people of Xia family will send the silver note."

    Hearing that he didn''t get the money, marquis Jing clapped in his heart. His daughter is still waiting to use the money. What can I do if she doesn''t have it? The idea has not yet landed, and heard her say half a month together, immediately smile, "this silver is used by your cousin, rest assured, later will double back to you."

    "My uncle said that. You can tell my cousin to use it casually. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask him to write home and ask for it again."

    Marquis Jing''s heart has never been so comfortable. He touched his beard and laughed a few times. "Well, uncle, thank you for your cousin. Don''t worry, your cousin won''t waste your money."

    Two people say happy, Xia yuan has been low head standing on one side, no one see his eyes flash away hate.

    After half an hour in Jinghou mansion, ru''er leads Xia yuan back to Yong''an uncle mansion. When mother and daughter meet each other, Mrs. Yong''an uncle becomes a tearful person. Ru''er is nothing. She comforts her patiently and says that she is very well, so that she doesn''t have to worry.

    Wait for mother and daughter to calm down, ru''er introduces Xia yuan at will, and then asks people to take him down to have a rest, "arrange a guest house for him."

    Xia yuan drooped his eyes and covered his thoughts. "Madam, when I came here, my father told me to take a good turn in Beijing to see if there is a business suitable for our family. I''m not tired either. I want to go now."

    Ru''er waved casually, "go, the house will have lunch at noon. If it''s too late, there will be no dinner."

    Xia Yuanying, after giving a gift to Mrs. yonganbo, went out of the house and went out not far in a carriage. He told the coachman, "go to fight the king''s house!"

 Chapter 1075

    The coachman is Xia''s family. He didn''t recognize Prince Zhan''s mansion. After going out for a long time, he stopped the carriage and found out. Then he got back on the carriage again. He drove the carriage all the way to Prince Zhan''s mansion. When he saw the dignified plaque of Prince Zhan''s Mansion from a distance, he was trembling. "Young master, it''s coming, it''s in front."

    Xia yuan opens the car curtain, looks at the Warlord''s residence which is getting closer and closer, and holds the hand of the car curtain tightly.

    The carriage stopped very far away from Prince Zhan''s mansion. Xia yuan got out of the carriage, walked over and saluted the doorman. "Xia yuan, if you want to see Prince Zhan, please let me know."

    Summer?

    Hearing this surname, the doorman thought it was Xia Xi''s mother''s family, with a very good attitude. "The prince and the princess are not in the house. Come in and wait in the shade. I''ll call uncle Fu."

    Not in the mansion?

    Xia yuan''s face showed an anxious color, "excuse me, when will Prince Zhan come back?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe in the afternoon, maybe before dark, maybe I won''t come back."

    "Can you tell me where Prince Zhan has gone? I''ll go to find him."

    Hearing his anxiety, the doorman asked, "do you have something urgent to ask our Lord?"

    Xia yuan nodded, "yes, it''s urgent."

    "Just a moment, then. I''ll get fauber, and you can tell him."

    With that, the doorman turned and ran into the house quickly.

    Xia yuan wants to call him, but he hasn''t spoken yet. He has already gone out a long way. Xia yuan is anxiously under the gate and turns back and forth.

    When Fu Bo heard the report, he came and saw Xia yuan standing uneasily far away. He thought that something had happened to Xia yuan''s family, so he quickened his pace. When he got to the door, he still didn''t stand firm. He panted and asked, "but what happened to the princess''s family?"

    Xia yuan was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Princess Zhan was also surnamed Xia. He shook his head, "no, I have nothing to do with the family of Princess Zhan. I''m..." he didn''t know how to introduce himself.

    Fubo was also confused, "then you are..."

    "I''m Xia Xuan''s younger brother. I''m the Xia Xuan who was impersonated by Yu Yi."

    When he said this, Fubo understood, knew that he had made a false alarm, and stabilized his mind. "I don''t know what Mr. Xia wants from our Lord?"

    "I have something important to report to the king." After a pause, he added, "it''s about Jinghou mansion and Zheng Guifei."

    Fubo then remembered that the niece of marquis Jing was said to have followed him to Xia''s house. When he thought about it, he stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "young master Xia, please come with me first. I''ll send someone to report to the king right away."

    As long as you can see people, Xia yuan follows him into the mansion. After he has settled him, Fu Bo calls a smart boy and asks him to ride a horse to report to Chuang Tzu outside the city.

    The boy quickly went out of the house and went straight to the gate of the city.

    It was after noon that Fengche and Xiaxi came back from outside the city with Fengan and Fengzhong.

    Xia yuan has already had dinner. Fubo accompanies him in the reception hall. When they hear the footsteps in the courtyard, they stand up at the same time. Fubo goes out, and Xia yuan stands in the same place.

    Fubo opened the curtain from the inside and said, "Prince and princess, have you ever had dinner?"

    "Yes, let''s have tea."

    Fubo should wait for Fengche and Xiaxi to go in. He goes outside and orders people to serve tea.

    Uneasy and other wind Che and Xia Xi sit down, Xia yuan kneels and kowtows, "the grass people have seen the prince, the princess."

    "Get up."

    Xia yuan didn''t get up, still kneeling on the ground, "the grass people come here today with great courage, in addition to reporting one thing to the prince and the princess, they also want to ask the prince and the princess to help me and our Xia family."

    Feng Che squinted, "what happened to the Xia family?"

    Xia yuan seemed to have some difficulty saying, "the prince and the princess should have heard that when we left Beijing, Peiru followed us. She said that anyway, she married my elder brother. Even if my elder brother was gone, she was also a member of our Pei family. My grandfather and my father were moved by her and took her back. She knows the general, understands the etiquette, is also very good to our family, my parents said that our Xia family has her such a daughter-in-law, is the God to make up for us.

    However, none of us thought that she was a despicable and shameless person. After staying in our Xia family for a month, she took the opportunity to climb up to my bed by taking the medicine in the soup she gave me.

    After the event was completed, she took the opportunity to cry and make a lot of noise. In turn, she falsely accused me of polluting her and wanted to send me to the official for severe punishment. My elder brother is gone, and I''m the only one left in my family. She''s also an expensive girl in Beijing. If she really goes to prison, I''m afraid my life will be gone. But I''ve married my wife, who is five months pregnant. My parents have no choice but to negotiate with her, saying that I should marry her as a flat wife. She insists on refusing, and forces me to divorce my wife and marry her, If I don''t want to, I will let the whole Xia family bury me with me.

    Forced by helplessness, I divorced my wife and married her, which made our Xia family a local laughing stock. No matter where we went, our family couldn''t look up. But not only that. After she became Xia''s wife, she began to spend money recklessly. In a few months, she squandered more than 100000 Liang, not including the 100000 Liang given to Marquis Jing. "

    After listening to his words, Xia Xi pick eyebrows, "why do we help you?"

    "The reason why Caomin came to Beijing was that Peiru received a letter from Marquis Jinghou, saying that imperial concubine Zheng needed some silver and asked her to prepare it. After discussing with my father, I gave her the excuse that I didn''t have so much silver on hand and said that I had collected it in half a month. I know that the Grand Prince has been abolished, and other princes will surely be ready to move. Princess Zheng asked for 300000 taels of silver to help the third prince. "

    "So what? What does it have to do with us?"

    Xia yuan knelt straight and completely let go. "The Caomin also knew that the prince, the princess and the Marquis were not compatible. If the third prince really ascended the crown prince''s position, the life of the prince would not be easy. Therefore, the Caomin family would not collect the 300000 taels of silver."

    Said, Xia yuan a head heavy knock on the ground, "the grass people''s family is really desperate, also asked the prince and princess to help us."

    Xia Xi and Feng Che have a look at each other. The Xia family is a family of merchants. They not only engage in business, but also know a lot about the affairs of the court. It''s really hard for them. What''s more, they came to zhanwangfu for help.

    "How can we help you?"

    Hearing the looseness in her tone, Xia yuan replied, "as long as you stop Peiru, the Xia family has nothing else to ask for."

    "It''s a bit difficult."

    As soon as Xia yuan''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley, the battle palace is their Xia family''s last hope. If even the princess can''t help it, their Xia family can''t get rid of Peiru.

    "But..."

    Xia yuan raised his head abruptly.

 Chapter 1076

    "If Peiru doesn''t have to rely on..."

    Xia Xi only said these words, Xia yuan has understood the meaning of her words, eyes burst out of light, is a head heavily knock on the ground, "grass people understand."

    "Get up."

    Xia yuan just stood up and said, "the grass people are leaving."

    "Fauber, see off!"

    Fubo personally sent Xia yuan out.

    Servant girl this just carries tea to come in, respectively put in front of breeze Che and summer Xi.

    Xia Xi covered the tea cover with one hand, and said with a faint smile, "I originally wanted my good aunt to suffer a few more days. It seems that she is going to be free."

    Wind Che got up and went to the study, wrote a note to wind an, let him send to two Prince Mansion.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, marquis Jing is still immersed in the joy of Peiru''s coming back. He can''t sleep. He thinks that the Xia family''s 300000 taels of silver will soon be collected. With this silver, his daughter will be able to manage in the palace. The third prince is not far away from the crown prince. The day when Marquis Jing''s house will fly to huangtengda is just around the corner.

    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep. He just got up and put on his clothes and asked the servant to carry the lantern. He took his entourage to the backyard.

    Since that day, little you has been locked up in the Chaifang, giving him a steamed bun and a bowl of water every day, and he has to be cleaned up by Marquis Jing from time to time. He has been skinny and has no breath left.

    She wants to die, but she can''t. Every time marquis Jing tortured her, he would ask people to treat her, making her life worse than death.

    At this time, she shrank in the corner of the wall, heard the sound of footsteps, and her whole body began to tremble. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the door in horror, hoping that she would die before Marquis Jing came in, so that she would not be tortured again.

    She has also regretted countless times that she should not be greedy and try to climb up to Marquis Jing. Even more than once, she thought that if she was not blinded by lard and could not get along with her elder sister, she now had a son to be filial and flattered. But now, she is locked up here, suffering from daily torture, that every day should not, that the ground does not work.

    Bang!

    The door of the wood room was kicked open, and the two boys who came in covered their mouths at the same time, and walked to her by the light of the lantern around the dirt on the ground. Without saying a word, they dragged her out of the wood room with one arm and threw her in front of Marquis Jing.

    Small you''s even move the strength of the bomb, so lying on the ground, desperate waiting for today''s torture.

    Seeing her, marquis Jing''s good mood was completely gone. Thinking that this disgusting body had seduced him, he felt uncomfortable from the inside to the outside. He stepped on little you''s bony fingers and listened to her scream. Then he felt happy.

    A group of servants have long been familiar with it, and their faces are numb and their heads are lowered.

    Marquis Jing stepped down one finger at a time, and the scream of little you lasted for a quarter of an hour, until he finally fainted. Marquis Jing withdrew his feet and walked back contentedly.

    It was the two boys who dragged you into the Chaifang and threw it on the ground at random. The door was not locked and he couldn''t wait to leave.

    The backyard was quiet, and the shadow of the trees seemed to be mixed with several figures.

    After returning to the front yard, marquis Jing took a comfortable bath and went back to sleep.

    Xu was so happy that he fell asleep until daybreak, until he was woken up by a rush of footsteps.

    Without opening his eyes, he yelled, "which one doesn''t have eyes, pull down the stick to scold!"

    "Master hou..."

    It was the housekeeper''s flustered voice, "get up quickly, something''s wrong!"

    Static Hou Ye Teng sat up, "what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper had entered the room, pale and trembling. "It was the country woman. She and she somehow crawled to the door and died there."

    With a buzzing sound in his head, marquis Jing almost fell out of bed and ran out of bed without wearing his coat.

    "Master hou..."

    The housekeeper stooped to lift his shoes and called to him. Before he could tell him that there were people at the door of the house, he could not go out like this, so he had lost the figure of marquis Jing.

    Marquis Jing runs fast. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, this matter can''t be spread out. Once it is known, I''m afraid it will affect Princess Zheng and the third prince.

    All the people in the mansion went to the door to have a look. They didn''t meet anyone along the way. Naturally, no one reminded Marquis Jing that it was wrong to wear only his inner clothes.

    Before Marquis Jing ran to the door, he heard the noise of discussion outside. Suddenly, he became black in front of his eyes and yelled, "come on, get people in and close the door!"

    When he finished, the servants in the house looked back at him, but none of them moved.

    The quiet Marquis Ye ran up and out of breath, angrily scolded, "didn''t you hear me?"

    Still no one moved.

    Static Hou Ye ran to the door stumbling, a kick in the body of a boy, "close the door quickly!"

    The boy staggered a few times when he kicked him.

    A voice rang out from the door, "Marquis Jing, I''m afraid you can''t close the door today."

    Jinghou looked along the voice and saw that it was Zhang Du''s head in Jingzhao''s house. In front of him, it was dark and he fell forward.

    "Marquis!"ˇ° Marquis

    After a series of exclamations, the servants in the house rushed forward to help him.

    Marquis Jing hopes that he can faint now, so he doesn''t have to face Zhang Dutou.

    There were men and women, old and young, watching the crowd outside the gate. Marquis Jing, wearing only his inner clothes, ran out like this and immediately fried the pot, pointing at him and talking about it.

    All kinds of voices came to my ears. Marquis Jing just couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "shut up, shut up

    In front of the house, it was quiet.

    The housekeeper took his clothes and shoes, panting to catch up, "Lord, please put on your clothes first..."

    Static Hou Ye anger attack heart under a foot kick in his body, "useless thing!"

    The housekeeper was unprepared. He was kicked back and his shoes and clothes flew out. One of the shoes happened to hit the Lord Jing''s face. With a slap, he left a big shoe mark on his face and fell to the ground.

    The housekeeper also fell to the ground with a bang.

    The crowd was quiet and burst into laughter.

    The Yamen servants almost couldn''t help it. They just lowered their heads, and their shoulders shook. Only Zhang Du''s head, as always, has no expression.

    "Marquis Jing, please come with us."

    This morning, as soon as the gate of Jingzhao mansion was opened, someone ran to report that there was a dead man lying on the doorsill of Jinghou mansion. He immediately led the people to Jinghou mansion. Jinghou mansion was so quiet that they didn''t even see the doorman''s figure. It was because they made a noise and woke the doorman. The doorman rubbed his eyes and came out of the porter with a bleary face.

 Chapter 1077

    Naturally, marquis Jing didn''t want to follow him. He closed his eyes and tried to play dead.

    Zhang Du''s cold voice came into his ears. "It''s related to the homicide. Even if Marquis Jing fainted, I''ll let his men carry him to Jingzhao mansion."

    Marquis Jing''s idea of pretending to be dead was pierced. He took a few deep breaths, stood up straight and put on the posture of marquis, "Zhang Du tou, even if someone died at the gate of our house, why do you think it was the Marquis who killed him?"

    "Did I say that the Marquis killed people?"

    Marquis Jing turned pale. How can he forget that Zhang Dutou is always difficult to deal with, otherwise he would not have been in the position of capital head of Jingzhao mansion for so long. What he said just now is that there is no silver here?

    He steadied his mind and asked, "since you don''t think it was the Marquis who killed me, why did you let me go to Jingzhao mansion?"

    "The Marquis is the master of the Marquis''s house. If there is a homicide case, naturally I have to ask you first. However, the Marquis reminds me that I will apply to the Lord when I go back in a moment, and send all the servants of the Marquis''s house to Jingzhao''s house for questioning. "

    Marquis Jing was gnashing his teeth with hatred.

    The housekeeper got up hard, picked up the clothes and shoes of marquis Jing again, and carefully handed them to him, "Marquis, you''d better put them on first."

    Marquis Jing glared at him.

    The housekeeper is guilty.

    I don''t know why, he overslept this morning. If he gets up as usual, he will find little you lying on the doorsill of the mansion.

    He grabbed the clothes and put them on at will. Then he raised his foot to let the servant girl put on his shoes. Marquis Jing had calmed down completely and turned around, "Zhang..."

    A word export, see small you hair, ragged lying on the threshold, two hands are stretched out to the door, swollen, with blood, heart a burst of fear, can not help but back two steps.

    Zhang Dutou saw his reaction in his eyes, coldly ordered, "Lord, please."

    "I, I, I..."

    Marquis Jing''s face was white, and he didn''t dare to move forward. "She, she, she..." somehow, a sudden idea came out, "she''s just a servant in my house. She has a contract to sell herself. Even if she dies, it has nothing to do with you."

    With these words, the crowd outside the door suddenly quieted down.

    The housekeeper responded quickly and echoed, "yes, she''s from the mansion. She signed the contract of selling herself. Jingzhao mansion can''t manage it!"

    Daqing state-owned regulations, all signed the death contract of slaves, the master can dispose of, even if killed, the government has no right to intervene.

    A group of Yamen servants looked at Zhang Dutou, if so, they could not intervene.

    Zhang Du''s head was cold. "In this way, take out her deed of sale."

    There are so many people in the house who want to sell themselves. Just find one that is about the same age as Xiao you. Marquis Jing seems to see Zhang Du leave with someone on his head and shout to the housekeeper, "go and get it!"

    The housekeeper turned around and ran to the house. Even if he didn''t have one, he could make one.

    Looking at the figure of his running away, the breath that Marquis Jing has been carrying falls down.

    At this time, not far away came the sound of horse''s hooves, a carriage stopped behind the crowd, on the carriage, the sign of Prince Zhan''s house was particularly attractive.

    The onlookers immediately get out of the way. Xia Xi comes down from the carriage. Seeing so many people in front of the door, she wonders, "what''s wrong with this?"

    Hear her voice, quiet Marquis Ye secretly call a finished, Xia Xi early don''t come late don''t come, just this time come over, this is to want his life!

    Zhang Du head up, salute to Xia Xi, "see the war princess."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly and asked again, "what''s the matter?"

    Without waiting for Zhang to answer, she saw the man lying on the doorsill. She picked his brow and stopped, "is this a dead man?"

    Zhang Du said, "Marquis Jing said he was a servant in the mansion."

    Xia Xi nodded, "in that case, I won''t go there. You tell Marquis Jing that my big cousin has sent me a message and asked me to take my aunt back. How to say is also a mother and son, he has to give his mother to take care of

    Static Marquis Ye listen to the front bursts of black, the body also began to shake.

    Zhang Du''s head was ordered to come and tell Marquis Jing. Seeing his reaction, he narrowed his eyes. "Marquis, you''ve heard the words of the war princess. Take the people out."

    As a witness, Xiao you has been living in the house of marquis Jing. This is a well-known thing. Now Prince Zhan has been fine for a long time, and it''s really time to let people go.

    "No, no!"

    Marquis Jing shouts in a hurry.

    "What does Lord Hou mean?"

    Xia Xi raises a voice to ask.

    "She and her eldest son have been separated from each other for a long time, and will not be supported by him. Besides, she testified for me. Who knows if you will maltreat her after you take her away. Since she has helped me, I can''t give people to you casually. "

    "Don''t you believe us

    "Of course not. Who knows what your idea is?"

    Xia Xi was silent for a moment. "Well, I don''t want to take care of it."

    Marquis Jing thought that he had been fooled. He was very happy, but before he got to his face, he heard Xia Xi say again, "in this way, you can call people out and let her say not to go back with me in front of everyone. When I see my big cousin, I can have an explanation."

    People are lying on the ground, I''m afraid the body is cold, how to call out?

    Marquis Jing was sweating all over his head. "She, she and she are ill. The doctor said they can''t see the wind. I''ll take her to the door some other day."

    Xia Xi can''t believe of stare big eyes, "you personally send, you and her..."

    They didn''t recognize the fault in the words of marquis Qin, and they were sighing that he was kind-hearted. He not only cared about little you, but also personally sent her to the war palace.

    But Xia Xi''s words immediately made them feel that something was wrong. Xiao you was just an old woman in the countryside. Marquis Jing was a Grand Marquis. He said that he would send people there in person. What''s the relationship between him and Xiao you

    People''s eyes Shua, the whole tribe on the quiet Marquis, even Zhang Du''s head also can''t help looking over.

    Static Marquis Ye is very angry, "you don''t want to talk nonsense, this Marquis has nothing to do with that slut."

    Just now, he looked like a maintenance man. In the twinkling of an eye, he called a bitch. If he wanted to say that there was nothing wrong between him and little you, even the onlookers didn''t believe it.

    They don''t believe it, Xia Xi naturally even more don''t believe it, said: "since it doesn''t matter, send people out."

    The quiet Marquis Ye where send of come out, clench teeth, "I just said, she is sick, not suitable to come out to see a person."

    Xia Xi suddenly laughed, "don''t forget that I''m good at medicine. I''ll show her. Although she has falsely accused me, she is my mother''s sister, and I can''t really ignore her. "

    Then he took a few steps forward.

    "You, you don''t come here!"

    Lord Jing shouts.

    Xia Xi''s eyes have already fallen on the person lying on the threshold, "eh".

 Chapter 1078

    People were attracted by Xia Xi.

    Static Hou Ye is to listen to the scalp a blast, brain only left an idea, can''t let Xia Xi see this is small you Shi, anxious command, "go quickly, drag people in!"

    As soon as his voice fell, the boys immediately turned around. As soon as they touched little you, they heard the cold voice of Zhang Du''s head. "I just said that no one can move this corpse until we know the identity of the dead. Do you take my words as the wind in your ears?"

    When he said this, several young men immediately maintained the posture of dragging little you. They were stunned. They all turned back and looked at Marquis Jing.

    Just when they were stunned, Xia Xi had already reached the threshold, lowered her head, and her voice was not loud. All the onlookers, including Zhang Dutou and several yamen servants, heard clearly, "this man is like my aunt!"

    When she said this, the onlookers were quiet for a moment, and then exploded.

    Zhang Du stepped forward and said, "is what Princess Zhan said true?"

    Xia Xi shook his head, "just like, I''m not sure, still have to turn my face over to let me see."

    The man was lying on his stomach with his face down. No one could see what the dead man looked like, Zhang Du''s head, the Yamen servants and the onlookers.

    Smell speech, Zhang all the head crouch down body, just about to the dead person''s face side come over, quiet Hou Ye suddenly big drink a, "you don''t move her!"

    Zhang Du''s head stopped and looked up. "What''s the order of marquis Jing?"

    At the moment, Jinghou''s face turned white, his forehead was sweating, and his body was weak.

    There is Xia Xi in, as long as you see the small face, you know who it is. He was also crying out in a hurry. When Zhang Du asked him, he shook his lips and could not answer a word.

    Xia Xi strange look at him, and then look at the dead lying on the ground, "static Marquis repeatedly obstructed, maybe this person is my aunt."

    "No! She''s not. She is a damned servant in my house

    Quiet Marquis Ye shouts, stepped forward a few steps, block in front of Xia Xi, "I said, your aunt is sick, she can''t come out now, wait for her to get well in a few days, I will send someone to send her over naturally."

    Xia Xi looked at him, and then at the people lying on the ground, ignoring Marquis Jing, and said, "Zhang Du tou, you''d better turn this person''s face over and let me have a look. I don''t think she is my aunt."

    Static Marquis Ye''s abnormal behavior, Zhang Du head also saw in the eye, he has seven or eight points to confirm, the person who died is small you. Now lower your head, carefully side the face of the dead, and spread the hair on the face of the dead.

    Little you''s skinny, blue and purple, eyes wide open. At first sight, he has suffered from inhuman abuse.

    Marquis Jing bowed his head, just to see the eyes of little you''s eyes, staring at him, scared back a few steps, fell to the ground.

    There was no shelter in front of her eyes. Xia Xi saw clearly, but she took a cold breath, "that''s my aunt!"

    "Hiss..."

    The crowd also breathed.

    Marquis Jing was completely stunned. He stepped back and waved his hand. "I didn''t kill him, I didn''t kill him!"

    "Marquis!"

    The housekeeper yelled and ran over with a deed of sale in his hand. "This is Wu''s deed of sale!"

    When he finished, he felt the dead silence around him, and hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at him.

    The housekeeper was so flustered that he didn''t dare to run. He came over carefully. Then he saw that the Lord Jing was sitting on the ground in a mess. He was shocked, "Hou..."

    Zhang Du tou had already stood up and said in a cold voice, "come and take the Marquis and the housekeeper back to Jingzhao mansion."

    The housekeeper was stunned and flustered. He raised the contract of selling himself in his hand, "Dutou, I..."

    "Take it away!"

    With a command from Zhang Du, several yamen servants came forward and locked him directly. "If you have anything to say, wait until the lobby."

    With that, a yamen servant snatched the deed of selling himself in his hand and held it carefully.

    On the other side, two yamen servants came to Marquis Jing, very polite, "Marquis, come with us."

    Lord Jing closed his eyes.

    Marquis Jing and the housekeeper were taken away, and the little Youshi was also carried away. The onlookers went to Jingzhao house to watch the excitement, and the door of marquis Jing was immediately quiet.

    You look at me and I look at you. You look silly.

    The hall of Jingzhao mansion.

    Xiao you''s body was carried up, covered with white cloth, and the Lord and the housekeeper were as pale as ashes.

    Jingzhao Fu Yin replayed the startling wood, "Marquis Jing, please tell me the truth about the process of killing you, so as not to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh."

    Marquis Jing kept a little sober and cried, "I didn''t kill people!"

    The housekeeper also cried, "yes, it wasn''t our Marquis who killed it."

    "And how did she die?"

    Xia Xi sits on the chair of one side, looking at two people of quiet Marquis ye and housekeeper, cold voice asks.

    "Yes, it''s dead."

    Said the housekeeper, strangling his neck.

    The Marquis did beat and scolded little you, but he didn''t kill anyone. Besides, the Marquis still has a title. The official of Jingzhao doesn''t dare to do anything about him.

    Little you''s face, bare hands, are blue and purple, a look is suffering from inhuman treatment, is an individual can see.

    The housekeeper dares to open his eyes and tell lies. The official of Jingzhao is angry. "Come on, tell me what to do!"

    When she arrived, she uncovered the white cloth that covered her in front of all the people in the hall, and then lifted her upper clothes to look at her injuries.

    Everyone took a cold breath. Xiao you was the witness of marquis Jing. Even if he didn''t bring down Zhan Wangfu, he couldn''t be treated like this.

    Xia Xi is Teng for a while to stand up, incredulously looking at the small you''s scarred body, cold voice, "quiet Marquis, you want to tell me clearly, how can my aunt become like this?"

    "I..."

    The quiet Marquis Ye paused for a while, immediately stem a neck, "I don''t know!"

    Xia Xi sneered, "Hou ye, are you fooling a three-year-old? You said you didn''t know what happened in your house

    "We don''t know." The housekeeper said, "after she arrived at our house, we served her with delicious food every day. Even her clothes were made of top-quality materials. How can we know how she became like this?"

    "You''re not going to admit it?"

    The housekeeper said, "we didn''t do it, we don''t recognize it! If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone in the mansion. "

    The housekeeper predicted that the servants in the house did not dare to talk nonsense, and said deliberately.

    Just as Xia Xi was about to speak, Feng an went to the court, "Fu Yin, princess. Just now, some servants of Dou''s house went to Zhan''s house to find the princess, saying that he had something about Xiao you to tell the princess."

    The word "Dou Fu" came into my ears. As soon as the Marquis Jing rose, his face turned white again.

 Chapter 1079

    Xia Xi is silent.

    After all, it was in the lobby of Beijing trillion government, and the Beijing trillion Yin has the final say.

    For Xia Xi so to face, Beijing Zhao Fu Yin heart very iron tie, nodded, "bring people up!"

    Feng an turned back and said to the door, "come in!"

    A man dressed up as a young man bowed to the hall and knelt down to kowtow to Jingzhao''s official, "have you seen an adult?"

    "What do you want to say?"

    "My Lord, after entering the residence of marquis Jing, the deceased had evil intentions towards Marquis Jing and climbed up to the bed of marquis Jing. Marquis Jing was so angry that he put her in the Chaifang and tortured her day by day."

    When he said this, there was a dead silence in the hall.

    Even Xia Xi was stunned. She had never heard of Dou Qian.

    Not to mention Jingzhao Fu Yin. He has been Jingzhao Fu Yin for so many years, but he has never heard anything so strange. A peasant woman from the countryside defiled Marquis Jing. This, this, this,

    He was stunned and asked: "what you said is true?"

    "What you said is true. My master once went to the residence of marquis Jing. The day after the dead got on the bed of marquis Jing, marquis Jing wanted to kill the dead. But the dead was still useful at that time, so he didn''t do it. But he once told our master that he would not make the dead better and would torture her to death. Later, our master resigned and went to Pingyang County. He took all the servants with him. Only he left me and told me that if one day Xiao you died, I would go to the prince''s palace to find the princess and tell her about it. If you''re not dead, let me keep quiet. It''s the face of marquis Jingˇ°

    After his words, the hall was dead again.

    All of them look at Marquis Jing.

    Static Marquis ye also can''t bear any more, bang of a drop sit on the ground.

    What else does Jingzhao Fu Yin not understand.

    But Marquis Jing had a title in his body, and he couldn''t handle it easily. At the moment, he was shocked. "This case has a great relationship. I need to ask for instructions. I''ll leave for now!"

    After leaving the hall, Jingzhao went to the palace in a hurry. After hearing this, the emperor smashed the tea cup again.

    "He is not happy to die! Do you want me to help him? "

    Jingzhao''s official stood with his head down and did not dare to speak. If you don''t punish Marquis Jing severely, it''s not easy to explain to Princess Zhan; But if you severely punish Marquis Jing, Princess Zheng might make trouble for the emperor again.

    The emperor breathed for a long time before the atmosphere subsided. He asked the official of Jingzhao, "is there room for things to turn around?"

    Jingzhao Fu Yin said truthfully, "Princess Zhan is in the hall. Although she doesn''t agree with the dead, I don''t think her posture will be so good."

    The emperor has a headache. If Marquis Jing is in the imperial study, he will be scolded.

    "In this way, we can judge as we should, and there is no need to cover up."

    Jingzhao Fu Yin should be, secretly look at the emperor, consider and say, "after all, marquis Jing has a title in the body, the next official..."

    "Zhang De, pass on my will, wait for the life of Cao Kan, take the title of nobility and demote him to civilian!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Princess Zheng got the news, the eunuch had gone to the hall of Jingzhao mansion. She was about to go to the emperor to ask for mercy. She was persuaded by the aunt in charge, "empress, the Marquis has caused such a disaster. The emperor is in a rage. You can''t ask for mercy now. Maybe you''ll annoy the emperor. It''s better not to go there."

    Zheng Guifei fell back to her chair again.

    The aunt in charge is right. The emperor is angry. If this time passes and the emperor gets tired of her, she may not even be able to keep her position as a concubine. But that''s her father, the only thing she can rely on. He was robbed of the title and sent to prison. Who can she rely on in the future?

    Looking at her dejected appearance, the aunt in charge sighed. If the empress was still in favor, she would run to beg for mercy. Maybe there would be a turning point, but now

    Peiru is also lost.

    She did not expect that in a short day, her uncle was demoted as a civilian and put into prison. What else did she rely on to dominate the Xia family?

    She anxiously went to find her mother, "mother, this is a big deal. You should go to the palace to find your cousin and let her go to the emperor to ask for help from your uncle."

    Mrs. yong''anbo was timid. She didn''t contact with the outside world these years. Letting her enter the palace was like killing her. She shook her head desperately, "I won''t go!"

    How can we not go? How can she catch up with her cousin if she doesn''t go? However she says, Mrs. yonganbo is not moved. Peiru turns around in a hurry. Thinking about it, we can only go to the third prince. Her uncle is her grandfather. He can''t stand by.

    Thinking of this, she immediately ordered people to prepare a carriage and went out in a hurry. After a few steps, she thought of something and turned back, "go and call Xia yuan."

    When they were in Xia''s house, Peiru and Xia yuan did not live in the same courtyard. It was the same when they went back to Yong''an Bo''s house. Xia yuan was arranged by her to go to a remote courtyard, which was a little far away from the main courtyard. The servants went for a long time before they led Xia yuan back.

    Without waiting for Xia yuan to open his mouth, Peiru frowned and scolded him, "your Xia family is not bankrupt. You look so shabby. If you go out, you will lose my people."

    Xia yuan has been used to it for a long time and doesn''t argue with her.

    Peiru said, turned to walk out, impatient way, "you give me to see my third prince, then you say..."

    "I''m not going!"

    Summer yuan cold voice interrupts her.

    Pei Ru Meng stopped and looked back at him as if he didn''t know him. "You repeat what you just said."

    Xia yuan really said again, "I won''t go!"

    Peiru turned back and looked at him up and down. "Xiayuan, you''ve eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. You dare not listen to me. I told me that my uncle is...". Speaking of this, I thought of waiting to be demoted to a civilian and swallowed the words back. "I told you that this is Yongan mansion. If you dare not listen to me, get out of here!"

    Xia yuan was not afraid. He looked at her coldly and walked straight from her.

    Peiru was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was really going to leave. He raised his eyebrows and angrily said, "stop him for me!"

    Two boys come forward to stop Xia yuan.

    Peiru strode forward, raised his hand, did not wait to fall, Xia yuan raised his hand to block, "Peiru, you go to die, I do not block, if you want to pull my Xia family, I will die with you! If you don''t believe it, try it! "

    Since knowing that he has touched his body, Xia yuan hasn''t said anything so forcefully in front of her. Peiru is stunned for a moment. Xia yuan lets go of her hand and strides out of Yong''an Bofu.

    Peiru stood in the same place and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Miss, we..."

    The servant girl asked tentatively. Before she finished, she was slapped in the face by Peiru. "What lady, I''m Mrs. Xia now!"

 Chapter 1080

    The servant girl covers her face and doesn''t dare to talk any more. Peiru looks at the direction of Xiayuan''s going out. She bites her teeth and turns back in anger.

    Xia yuan has been walking out of Yong''an Bofu with his head held high.

    He was relieved that he didn''t hear the sound of footsteps behind him. He knew that his threat had worked. Peiru didn''t dare to act rashly any more. As long as Peiru didn''t give up anything, the Xia family wouldn''t get involved in the Royal fight and would be safe.

    Marquis Jing killed a man and was put into prison. It''s not the most powerful thing. The most powerful thing is that he was approached by a country woman who was an old woman who had been with two men.

    All of a sudden, there is a stir in Beijing. People who work, walk, do business and sell goods are all talking about it.

    Princess Zheng is OK. She is in the palace. If she can''t hear this, the third prince can''t do it. Even the servants in his house are whispering about it.

    The third prince didn''t dare to come out of the house. He was so angry that he smashed everything in the house.

    No one dared to persuade them. They were all waiting in the yard, and even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    But the queen was so happy that she lost the palace. After the third prince became the prince, all she could rely on was the palace of Pingbo. She immediately asked people to call Pingbo into the palace.

    The queen can think of, pingbohou naturally can think of, without the queen said more, he said, "just do as you said last time, we support the third prince."

    The empress nodded and discussed with him the specific matters. Pingbo Hou said, "in addition to the letter of guarantee he wrote to you, he should also write a copy to our Zhou family. If he dares to repent later, I will take it out and tell the world, so as to restrain him."

    "Well, you go to the third prince''s house after you leave the palace. He won''t refuse."

    Pingbohou didn''t stay any longer. He left the palace in a hurry.

    As soon as he left, his aunt in charge came in and reported, "madam, Xiupin is here."

    Xiupin has a very low sense of existence in the palace. She seldom walks around in the palace except in her own palace. The empress sniffs Yan and squints, "what is she doing here?"

    "It''s said that I got the best gouache. Come here and give it to my mother."

    The queen sat upright. "Let her in!"

    Xiupin came in with the steward''s aunt. She came from the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. She was petite, but her appearance was only above average. So after the emperor spoiled her once or twice, she lost interest.

    If she was not lucky enough to give birth to the second prince, no one would remember such a person even if she died in the palace.

    Into the house, show concubines salute, "see Niang Niang."

    She is not qualified to discuss sisters with the queen.

    The queen nodded slightly. "Sit down."

    Xiupin didn''t sit down. Instead, she offered the prepared water powder with both hands. "This is from my mother''s family. It''s very easy to use, so I sent it to my mother."

    There''s no good gouache in the palace. What''s more, it''s from outside?

    I don''t know if it can be used, but the queen has always been able to do face work, indicating that the steward''s aunt took over, "you have a heart."

    "Let''s see if it''s in your mind. If you feel good, I''ll send a message to my family and ask them to send more boxes next time."

    At this point, the queen did not want to look any better. She motioned to the aunt in charge to open it. She wanted to have a look at it at will. Unexpectedly, as soon as the lid was opened, a faint fragrance floated out, which made people feel very comfortable.

    "It''s the ancestral craft of my family. It''s made of fresh flowers. Because I don''t point to this craft to eat, I just make it for my family. The empress can try it. It''s very easy to use."

    "That''s not necessary." After all, it''s something from outside. The queen is still worried, "I''ve dressed up today, and I''ll use it in the evening."

    Xiupin didn''t say anything else, sat down and whispered for a while, then left.

    Looking at her back, the queen squinted.

    She is also a show concubine. She has no desire and no desire. Originally, her ambition is not small. Today, she comes to brush her sense of existence in front of her. She just wants to help the second prince to be superior. Let''s see. She will come often in the future.

    "Lady."

    The steward took the box of gouache and asked, "what should I do with it?"

    If it was normal, the queen would have been thrown away or given to the maids below, but the smell was so fragrant that it would make people relaxed and happy. The queen was not willing to say, "you can find two maids and give them some. If there is no problem, you can stay."

    The aunt in charge should go out with water powder.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Marquis Jing enters the prison, and the case comes to an end. Naturally, someone has to deal with the body of Xiao you.

    Xia Xi gives money and asks Jingzhao Fu Yin to send someone to buy a thin coffin to bury Xiao you. He tells Feng an to send some people back to Pingyang County.

    Feng anying went back to the mansion and found some guards to drive the carriage. He carried the coffin up and watched the carriage go away.

    After saying hello to Jingzhao, Xia Xi comes out, gets on the carriage, goes out a certain distance, and shouts Feng an, "find a place at will, dig a pit and bury people."

    Feng an should be, riding a horse to chase a few guards.

    Xia Xi all the way back to the door of the house, just ready to get out of the carriage, they see the wind Che out of the house, while walking to her, said, "aunt Jing just came to let people come to the letter, said she gave Luo Feng ready to marry the yard, let''s go to have a look."

    Xia Xi lifted the curtain of the door and put it down after Feng Che got on the carriage. She said with a smile, "aunt Jing asked us to see whether the yard was fake and whether the princess''s preference was true."

    Feng Che also laughs, "Luo Feng and I are the same age. We are generally old in Beijing. Our children are several years old. It''s not easy to wait until Luo Feng gets married. Aunt Jing is already very happy."

    They come to Luofu all the way talking and laughing.

    Aunt Jing is waiting at the door of the mansion. As soon as the carriage stops, she comes up, lifts the curtain of the carriage and sees that both of them are coming. She smiles and reaches out her hand to Xia Xi. "The carriage is a little high, you slow down."

    Xia Xi put her hand on Aunt Jing''s and jumped out of the carriage.

    Aunt Jing was startled. "You girl, don''t mean to slow you down. What if..."

    Xia Xi smiles and takes her arm. "I''m ok."

    "How can it be all right? I tell you, you''ve already become a relative. If you have a body, you''ll be very lucky."

    Xia Xi laughs, "aunt Jing, don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I know best whether I have a body."

    "You..."

    Aunt Jing shakes her head with a smile. She is about to take her in. Her eyes sweep her side face. Suddenly she feels that she is different. "Wait a minute."

    Xia Xi a foot already stepped out, smell speech to take back again, "how?"

    Aunt Jing turned to face her and looked at her carefully. She saw that her skin was white and tender, her eyebrows were bent, her eyes seemed to be covered with water drops, her nose was cocked, and her pretty red lips seemed to be covered with good rouge.

    Surprised, "Xi''er, you are so beautiful today!"

 Chapter 1081

    Wind Che naturally heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, day and night together, he naturally felt the change of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi doesn''t care much, but she is still very happy to hear aunt Jing say so. She touches her face and laughs, "I''ve always been beautiful. Does aunt Jing know today?"

    Static aunt Leng under, and then happy to laugh, took her hand, "you said right, you have been so beautiful."

    Xia Xi takes her arm again, and the three enter the mansion.

    The servants in the mansion came and went. Aunt Jing said with a smile, "after Luofeng left, I asked someone to decorate his courtyard. Today I called you to ask how the princess''s room in Fanguo is. I want to decorate their wedding room according to her."

    "The sheriff must be very happy to know that you are so considerate of her."

    "I''m afraid she''s homesick, aren''t I?"

    With these words, I came to Luofeng''s yard. My servants were busy inside and outside, painting everywhere. There were a lot of flowers and plants in the yard, and the ground had a rest again. They cleaned it clean.

    The house is completely empty, the original things have been moved, it is a new house to be arranged.

    Xia Xi said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been to the princess''s house. I don''t know how the furnishings are in her house?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Please help aunt Jing think about how to decorate the room."

    Two people say with great interest, the breeze Che follows behind to listen, listen of is very earnest.

    For Xia Xi said every word in mind.

    At this time, the third prince''s house, Pingbo Hou carefully put away the letter of guarantee written by the third prince, and said, "the third prince must have known about Marquis Jing. The emperor is angry at the moment. Please wait patiently for a few days. When the emperor''s anger is almost gone, I will have a way to persuade the emperor."

    The third prince bowed to the end, "thank you, uncle."

    After hearing his address, pingbohou was depressed for many days, and suddenly he was happy. The prince fell down. He thought he had no chance to make the Zhou family prosperous again, but he didn''t expect that the road would turn around.

    The third prince automatically sent him to his home. With this letter of guarantee, the Zhou family will be prosperous for decades when he ascends the throne one day.

    He was very happy. After receiving the gift of the third prince, he reached out to help him. "The third prince doesn''t have to be like this. I do this not only for you, but also for our Zhou family."

    The third prince once again promised, "as long as my uncle helps me up, I promise that the Zhou family will last for a hundred years."

    "Good, good, good..."

    Pingbo Hou said three good words in a row, "there are three princes in this sentence, I will help you even if my heart and brain are destroyed."

    He said, "now that you are in the limelight, there is nothing wrong with you. Don''t go out of the house. Just stay away for a while."

    The third prince should.

    Pingbo houxin left with satisfaction.

    The third prince personally sent him to the gate and stood in the gate. He watched him get on the carriage and walk away. Then he breathed out a long breath and vomited out all the grievances in his heart.

    With the help of empress Heping, he will soon be the crown prince.

    After seeing off pingbohou, the steward asked, "master, shall we go to prison to see..."

    The third prince brushed his sleeve and went back, "no more."

    The steward looked at his back and sighed. After all, marquis Jing was the third prince''s relative grandfather. Now that something happened, the third prince didn''t even see his figure, and the civil and military officials didn''t know how to talk about it behind his back. It was even worse for the master''s reputation, but he was too humble to persuade.

    Everything in Beijing seems calm.

    After three or four days of this calm, it was the first day of July.

    According to the rules of the palace, the emperor must go to the Queen''s Palace on the 15th day of every month. In these years, even if the emperor does not wait to see the queen any more, two days will pass every month according to this rule.

    Before it was dark, the queen ordered people to prepare water, took a fragrant flower bath, and then asked the maid in waiting to dress up for her from top to bottom. Finally, her eyes fell on the box of water powder. These days, the aunt in charge had asked the two ladies in waiting to try it out, and there was no difference.

    The aunt in charge looked at her words and put the gouache in her hand. She opened the lid and put it in front of the queen. "Niang Niang, why don''t you try this gouache today?"

    The empress just has this idea, Wen Yan agrees with the situation, "also good, this palace tries."

    The aunt in charge of the work herself smeared the water powder evenly on the Queen''s face, and the faint fragrance floated out, which made the people who smelled it feel comfortable.

    The aunt in charge carefully closed the lid, just right, said with a smile, "tonight, the emperor will be attracted by the empress."

    Thinking of the emperor being attracted by himself, the queen blushed and blamed her, "you will say."

    The aunt in charge covered her mouth and laughed.

    At the same time, Xiupin was in her room, looking at the direction of the Queen''s palace, pinching her handkerchief tightly. She didn''t even want to eat.

    It''s getting dark.

    The eunuch''s voice came from outside the Queen''s palace, "the emperor has arrived."

    The queen and a group of palace people rushed out to meet her.

    The emperor came down from the chariot and helped the queen up. "Didn''t I say that I don''t have to give such a big gift when I come here?"

    The queen followed his gesture and said, "thank you for your consideration. I''m the master of the harem. I always want to set an example. Otherwise, how can I manage this huge harem?"

    The emperor changed to hold her hand and walked slowly into the room, "hard queen."

    The empress felt a stream of heat pouring into her heart, almost red eyes, she married into the palace for so many years, the emperor said such considerate words for the first time, quickly pressed the pressure mood, said with a smile, "it''s all my duty, the emperor flattered."

    Two people entered the room, after taking a seat, the queen asked, "is it to eat now, or the emperor a little rest?"

    "Now, I''m hungry."

    The queen ordered her to go down, and the imperial meal was put up quickly.

    "You all go down."

    The emperor ordered.

    Everyone retreated, and the emperor took a picture of the position beside him. "The queen came to me."

    The empress is flattered, some can''t believe of get up, sat to the emperor side,.

    The Emperor himself put the dish in front of her and said, "eat more. I see you''ve become thin these days."

    The queen could no longer hold back her tears. She quickly lowered her head and wiped it with her handkerchief.

    The emperor found her strange, surprised, "what''s the matter, it''s my food, don''t you like it?"

    "No, no..."

    The empress waved her hand in a hurry, her voice choked, "it''s the first time that the emperor has brought food to my concubine after I''ve been in the palace for so many years."

    "I neglected you. I promise you that I will bring you vegetables every time I come here."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    "Here you are."

    The emperor handed her chopsticks, and the queen took them with joy and put them in her mouth bit by bit.

    "I''ll tell you something."

    When she had some, the emperor put down his chopsticks and looked at the queen.

    The Queen''s mouth is still chewing vegetables, smell speech busy swallow down, "emperor please say."

    "Yi''er is almost healed. I want to let them go to the fiefdom these days."

    The chopsticks in the Queen''s hand fell on the table.

 Chapter 1082

    The empress shook her lips and wanted to help the prince plead for mercy. The emperor sighed, leaned over, picked up the chopsticks on the table and handed them back to the empress. "I know you don''t want to, and I don''t want to, but I can''t punish him for such a big mistake. I made him King Wen, and rewarded him with a hundred acres of good land, ten thousand taels of gold and silver, and a hundred maidservants, enough for his food and clothing. Don''t worry. I''ll call him back in a few years

    The Queen''s hand trembled and her eyes were red. "Emperor, do you have to let Yi''er go to the fief?"

    "If I don''t go, I can''t do it. For him, I put Fengche in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Although the civil and military officials dare not do anything, they all feel that I''m partial. I can''t lose their heart. Only when I send Yi''er to the fief, the civil and military officials have nothing to say."

    "But..." the empress choked, "Yi''er and his imperial concubine, one had no arms, the other was scared, they went to the fiefdom, how to live?"

    The emperor patted her on the back. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to follow them and take care of their daily life. There won''t be any mistakes."

    The queen was still not feeling well. She lowered her head and shed tears, covering her eyes with hatred.

    Emperor Wen Sheng persuades the empress and takes out the patience he has never had before. He finally persuades the empress not to cry. He accompanies her to eat a little food and orders people to clean up the meal.

    Life on the tea, after a short rest, holding her to the bed, soft honey coax for a while, then rolled together.

    The emperor hasn''t worked so hard for a long time. It seems that the queen went back to the time when she was just married. Naturally, she catered to her heart and soul. After the event, she fell asleep.

    Looking at her sleeping face, disgust flashed in the emperor''s eyes. He simply closed his eyes, and his eyes were not clear.

    At night, the whole palace was quiet.

    In his sleep, the emperor heard someone saying, "our palace will never let the crown prince fall to another family. As long as the third prince agrees to several conditions of our palace, our palace will help you to be superior."

    The voice is clear in the ear, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes.

    The Queen''s voice came from his side, "Princess Zheng, our palace is not joking with you. With your ability, it''s harder for the third prince to become the crown prince than to ascend to heaven. It''s not the same with our palace''s support. There''s Pingbo Marquis''s house and the whole Zhou family behind our palace."

    The emperor sat up slowly, staring at the Queen''s lips, and asked in a gloomy voice, "what are the three conditions?"

    The queen did not notice, and seemed to hear the emperor''s words and said, "first, you have to guarantee that this palace will still be the highest ranking person in this palace. Second, you have to guarantee that after the third prince ascends the throne, you will support the Zhou family. In return, the Zhou family will spare no effort to help you. Third, Yi''er. When you get the crown prince, you must persuade the emperor to keep Yi''er in the capital. "

    The emperor stretched out his hand and went to the Queen''s neck. Unexpectedly, the queen colluded with Princess Zheng and wanted to help the third prince.

    As soon as I touched the Queen''s neck, I heard the queen smile, "since the third prince has written a letter of guarantee to the palace, the palace will naturally do what it says. After this storm of publicity, I have my own way to get the emperor to agree."

    The emperor took back his hand and asked, "where is the letter of guarantee?"

    The queen laughed again, "well, of course I can''t tell you."

    The emperor kicked the queen down.

    The queen fell to the ground with a thud. The noise was so loud that all the watchmen outside were awakened. She raised her ears and opened her eyes.

    The empress is not light, pain sing a, opened eyes, vaguely saw the emperor''s gloomy eyes, scared a spirit, even pain forget, get up and kneel well, "I should die, I should die, I should not sleep so familiar."

    "Come on! Hold the lamp

    The night watchman came in and quickly lit the light. The queen knelt down on the ground, her head buzzing, trying to remember what she had done, which made the emperor so angry, but she could not remember what she thought.

    "Call Zhang De!"

    The night watchman was busy shouting. Father-in-law Zhang came quickly, his face still had the impression of sleeping, and his clothes were slightly irregular. At first sight, he was awakened from his sleep.

    To the front, shrill voice shouts, "emperor."

    "Control all the people in this palace. No mosquito can fly out without my command!"

    Mr. Zhang''s heart was awe inspiring. He turned around and walked out. At the same time, he took a look at the queen. He didn''t know what she had done and made the emperor angry?

    The empress is also muddled, kneeling to climb forward two steps, "emperor, what did the people in the palace do to make you so angry?"

    The emperor stares at her, "you tell me whether you and your Zhou family want to help Xiao Qin become the prince."

    The Queen''s brain hummed, but still instinctively called injustice, "emperor, injustice, how can I do such a thing? You know, my concubine and imperial concubine Zheng have always been incompatible. "

    "Is it?"

    The emperor''s face became more and more gloomy, and the empress was afraid, but she still insisted on defending herself, "emperor, whose slander did you listen to? I swear to heaven that I have no such heart. If there is, I will be beaten by heaven and die hard."

    "Good, good."

    The emperor was very angry and nodded, "since you don''t see the Yellow River, I will help you."

    "Zhang De!"

    Mr. Zhang came in from outside again.

    "Pass on my order, search the house carefully and find the letter of guarantee."

    "Letter of guarantee" three words in the ear, the Queen''s body shook, unbelievable stare.

    The emperor has been staring at her, naturally see her look, sneer, "what''s the matter, really good queen, this is afraid?"

    "I didn''t, but I was wronged."

    The emperor came down from the bed, went barefoot to the table and sat down, "is it wrong or not? Wait until you have found it."

    With the queen turned around, a kowtow on the ground, infinite grievance, "I do not know who is chewing the tongue in your ear, let you misunderstand me, I am really wronged."

    The emperor looked at her more and felt disgusted,

    "Search!"

    A few eunuchs came in and searched all the places carefully. They even searched under the bed and the corner of the wall, but they didn''t find them. They knelt down to report.

    The empress seems to have expected that, kneeling straight, very wronged looking at the emperor, "emperor, my concubine is really wronged."

    The emperor is not moved, "Zhang De, go to interrogate those slaves, come out to report, I forgive him not to die."

    Zhang Gonggong should be, to the court to pass on the emperor''s words.

    There was a complete silence in the courtyard. All the palace people bowed their heads and none came out.

 Chapter 1083

    The emperor got the report from father-in-law Zhang. He was very angry. "Good, very good. Call the imperial guards and ask them to drag all the people down. They will kill them without opening their mouth and leave none of them!"

    The emperor''s words fell, and even father-in-law Zhang took a breath. For so many years, the emperor had never been so angry, and he didn''t know what the queen had done to make the emperor so angry.

    Not to mention the empress, she was so scared that her head hummed and her eyes turned black.

    She really flustered, a strength of call unjust, "emperor, Minister concubine is unjust, really is unjust."

    The emperor was willing to listen to her explanation, "Zhang De, don''t you go quickly!"

    Zhang Gonggong should be, ran out and called the night guards to come, two people in a group, put all the palace maids and eunuchs on the ground and began to fight.

    There was a cry for mercy in the yard, and the sound of boards falling on the body.

    The queen turned pale.

    The emperor did not intend to spare her, "Zhang De, pull the queen out, let her see with her own eyes."

    Zhang Gonggong should be, called two little eunuchs in, one left and one right dragged the queen out.

    The yard was brightly lit, and the yard was full of the sound of boards slapping on the skin, and screams.

    Where has the queen seen such formation, the whole body softens, and so on two young eunuchs release their hands, she immediately falls to the ground.

    "Mother!"

    Many maids and eunuchs called to her, "help us, help us!"

    Now, they don''t know what happened.

    Mingming was still well before he went to bed. Suddenly, he was pulled from the bed and hit the board for no reason.

    If it''s something else, the queen will admit it, but she and her mother''s family will help the third prince ascend the throne. If they admit it, the Queen''s position will be lost, and the Pingbo Marquis''s house will also be involved.

    She clenched her teeth and said nothing. Even if all the servants in the palace were dead, it would be better to implicate Pingbo and himself.

    As soon as the board fell, some people had fainted in pain, and the rest were begging, "lady, please help us, help us!"

    "Shut up

    The steward''s aunt clenched her teeth and angrily scolded her. Only she knew about it from beginning to end. If the empress really said it, not to mention the servants in the whole palace, even the empress could not protect herself.

    Mr. Zhang narrowed his eyes and moved to Aunt steward. He motioned to the imperial army to stop. He bent down and approached aunt steward. "Look at the people in this yard, they are all innocent. As long as you say it, I will go to the emperor to plead for mercy and spare you from death."

    The aunt in charge clenched her teeth and said nothing.

    Seeing her like this, father-in-law Zhang stopped talking nonsense, straightened up and ordered the two royal guards who beat people, "be heavier. They can''t spit anything out any more. The emperor should be angry."

    When the emperor was angry, they would also be unlucky. The two imperial guards strengthened their strength, and each board fell down. The aunt in charge felt as if her body had been cracked. She could not bear the pain. She looked at the direction of the queen and cried out, "lady, I''ll go first, and serve you in the next life!"

    When she said this, father-in-law Zhang realized that it was not good. He just wanted to stop it, but it was a step too late. Aunt in charge bit off her tongue. The red blood came out of the corner of her mouth, and her head was crooked, and there was no breath.

    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard.

    The queen couldn''t stand it any longer. She collapsed on the ground and fainted.

    Mr. Zhang went in to report.

    The emperor calm face, full of anger pressure can''t restrain, "splash wake up, let her continue to look at!"

    Zhang Gonggong should be, ordered the little eunuch to hit the well water to come over, splashed on the Queen''s head, the queen woke up, ear is still the palace people''s scream and beg for mercy.

    She didn''t dare to open her eyes and closed them tightly.

    In the dead of night, the screams and begging for mercy spread far away. All the people in the palace held the lights again and asked them to come to inquire about the situation. Before they came near, they smelled the thick smell of blood and turned pale.

    Finally, the eunuch in charge couldn''t stand it. He used his last strength to beg for mercy. "The emperor, please spare your life, the slave said, the slave said everything!"

    The sound of beating the board stopped in unison, and all the people who could move their heads in the hospital looked at him, hoping, joyful and eager.

    The eunuch in charge closed his eyes. He knew that none of them could escape and would die.

    Zhang Gonggong came to him and looked down at him with no expression on his face, "say it."

    "Wu Lin, you dare!"

    The queen opened her eyes and glared in his direction.

    "Niang Niang......" the eunuch in charge of the affair said, "I just want to die happily. I''m sorry for you."

    The queen got up and rushed to this side like crazy, "you dead eunuch, shut up for me!"

    "Stop her!"

    Several eunuchs came forward and stopped the queen.

    The queen struggled and cried, "you dead eunuch, if you dare to talk nonsense, I can''t spare you!"

    The eunuch turned a deaf ear and looked at father-in-law Zhang, "father-in-law Zhang, you and I are friends. After I finish, you can ask for a favor in front of the emperor and let me die happily."

    The two of them, one serving the emperor and the other serving the queen, are not inferior in this palace. When they see each other on weekdays, they compliment each other.

    Zhang Gonggong nodded, "don''t worry, the emperor said, as long as someone tells you, he will spare you not to die."

    The eunuch in charge said intermittently, "I really don''t know where the letter of guarantee is, but Princess Zheng and the third prince have been here. At that time, the empress rejected us. We don''t know what to say."

    After that, he gasped, "by the way, Pingbo Hou has been here. I vaguely heard at that time that he was going to the third prince''s mansion. As for other things, I don''t know."

    Mr. Zhang immediately turned back to report.

    The Queen''s voice was heard all the time in the courtyard, "you dead eunuch, you dare to betray me, you go to die!"

    The emperor''s face is more and more not good-looking, "block up her mouth, go to bring Zheng Guifei."

    As soon as there was an accident in the palace, Princess Zheng felt bad. She was in a panic when she heard that father-in-law Zhang was coming with someone. She was so scared that she immediately collapsed on the bed.

    Looking at her appearance, father-in-law Zhang shook his head and said politely, "your concubine, your majesty, please come with me."

    Princess Zheng''s lips were wriggling, and it took a long time for her to make a sound. "Can you tell me what happened to me?"

    "The empress went to know. Please hurry up. The emperor is in a hurry. No one has good fruit to eat."

    Father Zhang shivered down from the bed, casually put on a piece of clothes, hair, and then came to the Queen''s palace, to see the queen was pressed by two eunuchs, mouth blocking things, she knew that the matter was revealed, legs a soft, Dong a kneel on the ground, "emperor, is the queen let me do this, I know wrong!"

 Chapter 1084

    "Well, well, well..."

    The queen struggled to this side, with fire in her eyes. She wanted to tear her up.

    Zheng imperial concubine frightens to hide toward one side, the mouth is still calling, "emperor, Minister concubine is unjust, these are instigated by Empress."

    The emperor came from the room with an angry voice, "come in!"

    Princess Zheng climbed in and knelt down in front of the emperor. "The queen called her concubine that day and said that the eldest prince had been abolished. Only the third prince and the fifth Prince were qualified to be the prince. As long as the concubine and the third prince agreed to her terms, she and the prince''s mansion could support the third prince to ascend the throne. I didn''t agree at that time, but she repeatedly sent people to threaten me, saying that if I didn''t agree, I would never have a place in this palace. I have no family to rely on, but also lost your favor. I am helpless in this harem, so I agreed to her. According to her wishes, I asked the third prince to write a letter of guarantee to ensure that the third prince will inherit the throne, that she will be empress dowager, and that the Zhou family will last for a hundred years. "

    The emperor raised a foot to kick in her chest, "you all die!"

    Princess Zheng was kicked back and fell to the ground with a thud.

    "Zhang De, pass on the imperial guards to encircle the third prince''s mansion and the prince''s mansion, and take them into the palace!"

    At the end of the ugly time, the heavy gate of the palace was opened, and the imperial guards came out. One team went to the third prince''s house, and the other team went to the Pingbo Marquis''s house.

    Such a big movement has aroused the attention of the people in Beijing and awakened all the civil and military officials. They ordered the boys and girls in the family to come out to inquire about the situation and see what happened?

    The Imperial Army surrounded the third prince''s residence.

    The doorman was awakened. Through the crack of the door, he saw that the imperial guards outside were surrounded by torches. He turned and ran to tell the news. He even ignored the knock on the door.

    The third prince was sleeping. He was awakened by the alarm of the doorman. "Master, it''s not good. The imperial army has surrounded our residence."

    The Third Prince Teng sat up and got out of bed in panic. Before he put on his shoes, he heard a huge sound in front of him. It was the sound of the door being knocked open.

    The third prince was flustered. His first thought was that the matter was revealed. He subconsciously wanted to hide it. The door was pushed open fiercely, and the steward appeared at the door with a pale face, "Lord, Lord..."

    As soon as his voice declined, he heard the footsteps of the Imperial Army coming in.

    The steward''s body turned back, and the imperial army had already entered the courtyard. The first man said in a high voice, "the emperor has an order, pass the third prince into the palace!"

    The third prince shook his body, looked at the blurred scene, and fell to the ground with a horizontal heart. His forehead was heavily knocked on the ground, and his head was suddenly broken and bleeding.

    "Master!"

    My father-in-law exclaimed.

    The leader of the imperial army suddenly felt bad. He strode in and saw the third prince lying on the ground with blood on his face. His heart thumped, "this..."

    The third prince was lying on his stomach, feeble, "I, I have nothing to do, take me to see my father and the emperor."

    When the imperial guards brought the third prince to the palace, the third prince''s face was covered with blood, and Zheng Guifei cried out, "what''s the matter with you, zin''er?"

    The third prince knelt down in front of the emperor and kowtowed, "when my son heard the news of his father''s call, he was a little anxious. He accidentally fell out of bed and asked my father to forgive my son for his unclean appearance."

    "Taiyi, Taiyi?" Zheng imperial concubine flustered does not die of call.

    The emperor did not speak, staring at the third prince, "you tell me, do you want to be the prince?"

    "Yes."

    The third prince replied honestly, "my son does have this idea, but before the emperor was in front of me, my son knew he was hopeless and didn''t have such an idea. But later, when the emperor was not qualified, my son had this idea."

    When he entered the palace, he saw that the queen had been shut up and put aside. Then he knew that the matter had been exposed. He quickly figured out the countermeasures. Instead of refusing to admit it and being rejected by his father, he might as well tell the truth and win a chance of life.

    The emperor''s face was very gloomy. "So, you colluded with the empress and the prince''s mansion?"

    "The father and the emperor clearly observed that the children''s ministers really wanted to use their influence, but the children''s ministers only wanted to postpone the war, and did not want the pingbohou mansion to be superior to other mansions. As for the mother and empress, no matter who was the crown prince, she was always the head of the six palaces."

    He was bleeding on his forehead and on his cheek. Under the light of the house, he was like a bloody man. But he didn''t complain as much as the queen. Instead, he honestly told the whole story. The emperor''s dark face got a little better. "So, are you using them?"

    "Yes, my father is healthy and will live a long life. Even if my son becomes the prince, the Zhou family is still under the control of my father. Without my son''s help, they dare not jump."

    The emperor stares at him.

    The third prince''s heart beat violently, but he still tried to stabilize his mood and calmly met his eyes.

    After a long time, the emperor said, "Zhang De, pass the imperial doctor into the palace and bandage the third prince."

    The third prince breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had escaped.

    Pingbohou was not so lucky. The emperor met him and kicked his feet one after another. Pingbohou vomited blood and lay on the ground for a long time.

    The emperor said angrily, "I have been tolerant to the queen and your Zhou family for so many years. Is that how you repay me?"

    "The Emperor...", pingbohou want to explain, didn''t wait for him to speak, the Emperor gave him a foot, pingbohou pain can''t speak.

    That night, the palace changed dramatically. The empress and Zheng Guifei were both forced into the cold palace. Pingbohou was given a title and demoted to civilian. Zhou''s children were not allowed to take part in the imperial examination within three generations.

    As soon as the news came out, the whole capital was in an uproar.

    All the civil and military officials guessed what could make the emperor so angry.

    And the news also spread to the war palace.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi have just finished practicing martial arts. Hearing the news, Xia Xi said with a smile, "the third prince is still a little capable."

    Everyone was punished, but there was no treatment for him, that is to say, the emperor let bygones be bygones to him, which was beyond her and Fengche''s expectation.

    After wiping his sweat, Feng Che threw the towel to Feng an. "No one who can grow up in the royal family is a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not urgent. The good play is still to come."

    Although he didn''t know why the third prince would retreat, he would never stop. He would think of another way. As long as he moves, there will be flaws.

    At the same time, the news reached the prince''s mansion.

    The eldest prince stares at the gloomy sky outside, and suddenly laughs. The laughter is getting bigger and bigger. At the end of the laugh, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the man plummets back.

 Chapter 1085

    In the house, there are servant girls waiting for them at any time. The eldest prince falls back. They are so surprised that they forget to respond. They watch the eldest prince knock his head heavily on the ground. They are so scared, "master!"

    Mrs. Jia also got the news, rushed to the house, and found that there was a mess in the house. She stopped a little eunuch running out, "what happened?"

    The little eunuch was pale. "The master knocked his head and fainted. My father-in-law asked me to call a doctor."

    Mrs. Jia was so surprised that she got out of the way in a hurry. The eunuch ran away quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Jia went to the imperial concubine''s courtyard and saw that she was still sitting on the bed foolishly. She didn''t know what happened outside. She immediately turned red. She sat down in front of her and grabbed her hand. "Qian''er, something happened in the palace. The empress was beaten into the cold palace for some reason. The Pingbo Marquis''s house also collapsed. Wake up quickly."

    The eldest prince and concubine seemed to be stunned for a moment.

    Mrs. Jia was in her own mood and didn''t see it.

    Then the eldest prince and imperial concubine chuckled like a child who didn''t know anything. He looked at her with his head tilted, "cold palace, cold palace."

    Mrs. Jia''s heart is like a knife cut, the queen into the cold palace, there is no one to protect the big prince and qian''er, what should they do in the future?

    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sit. At noon, there was a letter saying that the eldest prince was OK. Then she hurried back to her house in a carriage and went directly to her yard.

    Jia Huan has already got the news. It is because the empress Heping''s residence wants to push the third prince to the top that he angers the emperor. He is sighing. When he hears his wife''s footsteps, his subconscious heart is tight. He stands up and goes out. Unfortunately, he is a step late and is blocked by his wife.

    "Where are you going?"

    Jia Huan couldn''t get out, but grinned, "I..."

    "Don''t use it as an excuse to deal with official business in your study. Even if you don''t go there for ten days and a half months, no one will think of you."

    Jia Huan couldn''t help it, so he had to sit back again, "is it qian''er? Why did you come back so early today? "

    Mrs. Jia was not satisfied with him. When he mentioned his daughter, she was even more dissatisfied.

    The nose is not the nose, the face is not the face, said he, "you are OK to mean to ask, since hit Qian son to have an accident, you go to see, that is your own daughter, you so ruthlessly ignore?"

    Jia Huan mumbled an excuse, "I don''t care. I don''t ask every day when you come back."

    "What do you call asking? Without saying a word, you can run faster than a rabbit. "

    "That''s not what you should say..." Jia Huan mumbled.

    Mrs. Jia didn''t hear clearly, and her eyes glared, "what do you say?"

    "No, I didn''t say anything. I..." Jia Huan stood up like he was running away. In the middle of his words, he thought of what his wife had just said and immediately changed his mouth. "I''ll go to my father to discuss it."

    "Sit down for me!"

    Where Jia Huan listened, he went out.

    Mrs. Jia threatened at the back, "if you dare to go, you won''t take a big son from me in the future."

    Jia Huan''s body was stiff. He retreated helplessly and sat down again. "What do you want?"

    "You go to your father and ask him to go to the emperor, and let the eldest prince and qian''er stay in the capital."

    Like a rattle, Jia Huan said, "I won''t go!"

    Jaffe was so angry that he said, "why did I marry such a loser like you?"

    Then he stood up and came to him.

    Jia Huan was so scared that he shrank back, "what are you doing?"

    Mrs. Jia couldn''t refuse, "you and I will go to find my father together."

    Jia Huan''s body shrunk more severely, shaking his head hard, "if you want to go, I won''t go!"

    Mrs. Jia where listen to him, stretch out a hand to hold him, abruptly pull him from the chair, pull him to go out.

    Jia Huan resisted, but his wife''s hand was the same as the pliers. He couldn''t get rid of it and was dragged to the yard of the Duke.

    Mrs. Jia called in the courtyard, "father, we have something to ask for you."

    There is a chessboard on the table in front of Guogong. On the chessboard is an unfinished game. He has a chess book in his hand and is studying it carefully. Wen Yan puts it down and says, "come in."

    Mrs. Jia took Jia Huan''s hand to the door and released it. She motioned him to go in first. Jia Huan held the door frame with one hand and shook his head.

    Hearing the movement at the door, the Duke frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    Mrs. Jia raised her voice, "father, he has something to say to you."

    "No, it''s not..."

    Mrs. Jia stepped on his feet.

    Jia Huan let out a cry of pain, released the door frame, and Mrs. Jia took the opportunity to push him in.

    Seeing him staggering in, the Duke of the country turned black, "walk well! What kind of system is it? "

    Jia Huan immediately stood up honestly and did not dare to move.

    Mrs. Jia came in and stood beside him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jia Huan subconsciously said, "no, no..."

    Mrs. Jia glared at him, and Jia Huan stopped immediately.

    Mrs. Jia blessed Lord Luo, "father, that''s right. We''ve come here to ask you to say good things in front of the emperor and let the eldest prince and qian''er stay in the capital."

    Lord Luo''s face sank. "I didn''t tell you that they should be punished for their mistakes."

    Mrs. Jia''s posture is very low, "daughter-in-law certainly remember, but the big prince suddenly fainted today, Qian Er''s condition seems to have worsened, so how can they go to the fief?"

    "It''s up to the emperor to decide whether to go or not. We can''t interfere. Today is the last time you mention it. I don''t want to hear about it again."

    "Father

    The Duke waved his hand, "go down!"

    Not reconciled, Mrs. Jia winked at Jia Huan. Jia Huan bowed, "father, we''re going back!"

    I thought he was trying to help me speak. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jia''s blood almost didn''t come out. When she got out of the yard, she couldn''t help glaring at Jia Huan.

    Jia Huan pretended not to see, walking faster than the rabbit, "my study has business, I''ll deal with it."

    "Stop!"

    Mrs. Jia roared. Instead of stopping, Jia Huan trotted.

    Jaffe was so angry, but he couldn''t help it.

    He went back to his house. After a long rest, he let people prepare a meal and ate it in a hurry. He went to the prince''s mansion again. After feeding the princess, he went to see the prince.

    The crown prince didn''t break his head, but he had a big bump on the back of his head. Even if the imperial doctor used the medicine of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, it still didn''t go down. It looked a little shocking.

    The prince tilted his head, curled up, and lay lifeless on the bed.

    Mrs. Jia was distressed. She walked over and sat down on the stool beside the bed. "I''ve gone to beg the Lord today. Let him help you to beg in front of the emperor. The Lord didn''t let go. I have a way to let you stay in the capital. I don''t know if you want to listen?"

 Chapter 1086

    The prince looked at Mrs. Jia slowly.

    He has always been high and high spirited. How could Mrs. Jia have seen him like this? She felt a lot of pain in her heart. She sipped her mouth and was about to say something more

    "No need!"

    The prince was dumb.

    Mrs. Jia thought she had heard wrong, and she was stunned, "you..."

    "It bothers you."

    With that, the prince closed his eyes.

    "See off!" The voice of the eldest prince sounded.

    The waiter in the room came up quickly, "madam, please."

    Mrs. Jia opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word.

    Helpless to get up, left the prince''s yard, went outside, wanted to see his daughter, just thought of something, stopped, and then turned the direction, straight to the door, out of the prince''s house, sat on the carriage, back to the house.

    Jia Huan wanted to get out of the mansion. As soon as he got to the gate of the mansion, he saw her carriage coming from afar. He was so scared that he turned around and ran to the study. He told his followers, "if my wife wants to see me, you will say I''m not here and go to the Yamen."

    The entourage should go down.

    After entering the house, Mrs. Jia did not say anything. She went straight back to her room and ordered someone to lie down and have a rest after putting ice in the room.

    Jia Huan was worried for a long time. He didn''t see Mrs. Jia coming to him. He sent his entourage to ask. Knowing that Mrs. Jia was resting, he came out of the study and went to the door. He got on the carriage and told the coachman, "go to the Yamen quickly."

    Here, Mrs. Jia had a good sleep. When she woke up and saw that it was getting late, she went to the kitchen and told the cook to make the food light.

    At the time of dinner, Jia Huan came back from outside. If it wasn''t for Luo Guogong, he would not have gone back to his house.

    With heart and courage, he went to the dining room to see that the whole family was there.

    The dining room was very quiet. When he was alone, Jia Huan took his seat. Luo Guogong picked up his chopsticks first, and the rest of the people followed him.

    As he ate, Jia Huan looked at his wife''s face. Seeing that she was as usual, he was very puzzled. He felt that this was not like his wife''s character. He didn''t want to study it any more.

    For two days in a row, Mrs. Jia seemed to forget the daughter of the eldest prince and princess, and refused to mention her, so Jia Huan was quiet.

    On the third day, Jia Huan took a rest.

    After lunch, Mrs. Jia asked people to boil the summer soup. She personally sent a bowl to Guogong. After Guogong finished drinking, she sent another bowl to Jia Huan. Jia Huan drank it happily and put the bowl back on the table.

    Mrs. Jia said, "I have nothing to do today. Please come back to my mother''s home with me."

    As long as you don''t go to the prince''s mansion, you can go anywhere. Jia Huan immediately answers.

    "I''ve got the carriage ready. You wait for me first. I''ll change my clothes."

    Jia Huanying, when Mrs. Jia went out, he went to the gate of the mansion and got on the carriage.

    Instead of going back to her yard, Mrs. Jia went to Luo Guogong''s house.

    Luo Guogong lay on the table with the chessboard, his eyes closed tightly.

    Mrs. Jia only looked at it once, then withdrew her eyes and began to search in the house. Finally, she found a box in the middle of the closet, moved it out and opened it, took out the contents, wrapped it carefully, and then put it back. She quickly walked out of the government with the wrapped things.

    Seeing Jia Huan''s entourage standing at the side of the carriage, Mrs. Jia''s steps faltered, "don''t follow me. I''ll give you half a day off."

    The attendant looked at the carriage, didn''t hear Jia Huan''s voice, stepped back, "thank you, madam."

    Mrs. Jia ignored him, got into the carriage and told the driver, "go!"

    In the carriage, Jia Huan was lying on his back.

    Mrs. Jia looked at him in disgust and sat on one side. After the carriage turned a corner, she suddenly said, "go to the prince''s mansion."

    The carriage changed its direction and stopped in front of the prince''s mansion. Mrs. Jia carefully protected the wrapped things, got out of the carriage and went straight to find the prince.

    The big prince is still like that, half dead and lifeless.

    Mrs. Jia sat down on the round stool beside the bed, took out the wrapped things, put them one by one in front of the prince, took one of them, and said, "this is the token given by the former Emperor to the emperor. There is a secret guard on the secluded forest slope outside the city, which the former Emperor entrusted to the emperor to protect the emperor in a critical moment, and this one..."

    Without waiting for Mrs. Jia to speak, the prince saw the token clearly and his pupils shrank.

    "This is the gold medal that the late emperor gave to Guogong. I''ll bring it to you, too."

    "Mother in law."

    The eldest prince is mute, sincere shout, have deep gratitude.

    With his call, Mrs. Jia felt that what she had done was worth it. Her eyes were full of tears. "I have no other requirements. You should be kind to qian''er in the future. Don''t let her suffer."

    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I will."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s getting late. Fengche and Xiaxi take Fengan and Fengzhong to ride back to the city from Zhuangzi outside the city. There is no one on the way. A few people are very fast. When they are about to pass a forest, Fengche suddenly stops.

    Xia Xi, Feng an and Feng Zhong also stop.

    The four stood outside the forest, looking at the silent forest, motionless.

    There was a creaking sound.

    The four of them looked up and saw that the eldest prince was pushed out from a wooden wheelchair. He was dressed in a black robe with gold thread stitched around it, which radiated gold in the afterglow of the setting sun.

    His eyes fell on Fengche. His eyes were sinister. The hatred in his eyes spewed out without hiding. He wanted to tear Fengche to pieces.

    Light hook mouth, hoarse voice, "war lord, long time no see!"

    The wind Che mouth corner also hooked up, "Xiao Yi, I pour is to despise you."

    The eldest prince raised the sky to laugh, and after laughing, he stared at him with pity, "Fengche, I didn''t expect that I could appear in front of you again."

    "Not really."

    After a pause, he asked, "are you here today..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, the prince said, "I want your life!"

    The breeze Che picks eyebrow, is obviously didn''t take his words seriously.

    The prince was enraged and waved. A dozen people in black jumped out of the woods and surrounded them.

    The eldest prince was very proud, "Fengche, give you a chance to break your limbs, climb up in front of me and beg for mercy, and I''ll spare your life."

    The breeze Che lifts Mou, light sees him one eye, the disdain in the eye thoroughly stimulated the big prince, he abruptly stands up, the roar of hoarse strength, "take them for me!"

    Voice falls, black dress person at the same time hand, wind Che four people also cover nose and mouth at the same time, at the same time sprinkled out medicine powder.

    The black dress was very surprised and quickly backed back, but it was still a step late. Poop, poop, several people fell to the ground.

    The great prince raised his head and said with a long smile, "Fengche, do you think I have suffered a loss once, and will I be so stupid this time?"

    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen people in black came out of the forest, covering their mouths and noses, apparently prepared.

 Chapter 1087

    When the forest calms down, the prince opens his eyes and wants to see the panic of Fengche.

    But the breeze Che and summer Xi are still facial expression light, don''t see the slightest panic.

    "Xiao Yi."

    Xia Xi, who has never spoken, calls his name directly. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on her, reflecting layers of golden light.

    The big prince sees of hinder an eye, "how, want to beg for mercy?"

    Xia Xi mouth light hook, with irony and ridicule, "you are also a prince, only so little people, can take the hand?"

    This aroused the anger in the heart of the prince. He had a lot of dark guards and bodyguards, but they poisoned Chuang Tzu that night outside the city. Although he was not dead, his health was getting weaker and weaker day by day, and he couldn''t use it at all. Now these dark guards are all from youlinpo. He thought there would be a lot of them, but he didn''t think there were only 30 people.

    But

    Thinking that these 30 people are all the elites in the dark guard, the prince became arrogant again. "These people are enough. It''s more than enough to kill you."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asked with a faint smile.

    The big prince can''t wait to see them kneel down and beg for mercy. With a wave of his hand, "up!"

    The man in black attacked quickly.

    Feng Che put his hand in his mouth and let out a sharp whistle.

    The eldest prince and the people in black were stunned.

    Dozens of people instantly appeared in their field of vision, came to them in front of them, quickly surrounded the people in black, and confronted them one-on-one.

    The big prince''s pupil suddenly shrinks, lose voice, "how is this possible?"

    When did Prince Zhan''s house raise so many secret guards?

    "Not one!"

    Under the order of the wind, the two sides immediately fought fiercely.

    The eldest prince was lucky at the beginning. After all, this dark guard was left by the former Emperor to the Duke of the country, so it must be very effective.

    But looking at the man in black falling down one after another, he knew he was wrong. The dark guards in zhanwangfu are similar to them. One on one may have a chance to win, but the other side is too many, two on one, and the dark guards they bring are totally invincible.

    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, the prince panicked and ordered his guards, "go, go!"

    Two guards, one on the left and one on the right, helped him to turn around and run to the horse standing in the distance. As soon as they made a move, Feng an and Feng Zhong jumped up from the horse, their swords came out of the scabbard and headed for the guards. One by one, they solved the problem.

    The two fell to the ground, the prince no one to support, ran stumbling, finally ran to the horse, but not on the horse, closed his eyes in despair. But soon opened, turned around, looking at the direction of the wind Che, showing a proud smile.

    Feng Che dare not kill him! As long as he can be in front of his father, he will have a way to survive.

    Half an hour later, the fighting stopped, and all the people in black were lying on the ground with no breath.

    A guard came forward and asked, "Lord Zhan, what should we do with these people?"

    "Put it on the carriage and let Feng an drive it. As for you, you can go back."

    The guard should have called for his men to drive a carriage over, and threw people on the carriage at will. There were thirty people, full of two carriages. Some people were still bleeding, dropping on the carriage, and then dropping on the ground.

    The eldest prince stood far away and could not hear what they said. He watched the orderly retreat after the guards threw all the people into the carriage.

    But in the blink of an eye, the guards were gone.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi ride horses to him. The prince looks at them fearlessly, even grinning, like Feng Che can''t help him.

    "Feng Zhong!"

    Feng Che shouts. Feng Zhong jumps down from the horse, grabs the prince and throws him into the carriage full of corpses.

    A smell of blood rushed into the nose of the prince. He struggled and cried, "Fengche, you dare!"

    Feng Zhong flies up again and points his acupoints quickly. The prince stares at him angrily. He can''t speak or even move.

    Fengche and Xiaxi rode side by side, not fast or slow.

    The eldest prince was lying among the dead. With the shaking of the carriage, he came across the head, face, and nose of dark Wei from time to time. With the pungent smell of blood, he almost collapsed.

    Fengche and Xiaxi almost come back every day. The soldiers who guard the city have to stand on the wall and look out of the city every day when it''s time to close the door. They can''t see the dust in the distance before they close the door.

    Today is also the same. After watching for a long time, I didn''t see a horse riding in the distance. The soldiers of the city guards closed the heavy gate, went to the city upstairs, got together, took out the bought food and wine and put it on the ground, and there was a small jar of good wine.

    These are bought with Fengche''s reward money. Once they come back late, they will be rewarded with enough silver spindles at the gate of the city. So these soldiers are looking forward to Fengche coming back later every day.

    Summer night, even if it is dark, the night is not so thick, the huge moon hanging in the sky, plus the torches around, the place where a few people eat clearly.

    With food and wine, several people were eating happily, so they heard someone shouting under the gate, "Lord Zhan, go back to the city, open the gate."

    Several people immediately put down their chopsticks and stood up together. Then they went to the side of the city wall to look around. Some of them ran down to open the city gate.

    Today, in addition to the four of Zhan Wang Ye, there is also a carriage. The carriage is full, and people standing on the wall can''t see clearly.

    The two people who ran down opened the door and bowed to welcome them out. Before they could wait for the salute, they smelled the strong smell of blood. They immediately looked up and saw the stacked corpses on the top of the carriage. They were so scared that their legs softened, "this, this, this..."

    "I was assassinated on the way."

    Feng Che explained why he came back late.

    The soldiers who opened the door gasped. There were at least twenty or thirty people in the two carriages, and there were several people in Zhan Wangye. Before they finished thinking about it, they saw that someone seemed to move on the carriage.

    They were so scared that they almost screamed.

    "Nothing. I caught one alive and threw it on it."

    They were scared out of their mouths and bowed back. After they went in, they followed with their weak legs and closed the door with all their strength.

    One of them asked in a low voice, "you say, who is so bold, dare to fight against Lord Zhan?"

    The person who was asked answered, "who else can there be, great emperor..."

    I don''t think it''s right to say that. After the big prince was cut off his arms, he stayed in the mansion honestly. I didn''t hear that he had been out of the mansion. But if it wasn''t for him, how could Prince Zhan bring people back to Beijing?

    He shook his head. "I can''t guess."

    When they returned to the castle, the others immediately gathered around and asked. They told each other what they saw. Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. They were shocked in each other''s eyes.

    After entering the city, Fengche still doesn''t speed up. He still walks slowly. When he comes to the palace gate, the key has been dropped. Fengzhong comes forward to pat the door. "Prince Zhan has something urgent to see the emperor. Please let me know."

 Chapter 1088

    The Emperor just had dinner and came to the imperial study to deal with the memorial. Duke Zhang came in in a hurry and reported to him, "emperor, Prince Zhan said that he has something urgent to see."

    urgent business?

    The emperor frowns. Fengche accompanies his princess to farm outside the city every day. What''s the emergency?

    "Go and ask, what''s the emergency?"

    Zhang Gonggong should trot to the palace gate.

    The door of the palace was only half opened, and the situation outside could not be seen from the inside. Father Zhang stepped out and was about to salute Fengche and Xiaxi. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw the carriage next to him, which seemed to be a dead man. When he thought about it, he was suddenly surprised. He turned his head and looked at it as expected.

    Mr. Zhang took a cold breath, and his eyes would stare out, "this, this, this..."

    "I was robbed on the way."

    Feng Che explained in a light voice.

    Duke Zhang immediately turned his head and looked at him. Seeing that he and Xia Xi didn''t even have any blood on them, he was suspicious, but he was still calm and bowed, "Lord Zhan, wait a moment, I''ll report to the emperor."

    Say, will turn around.

    "Just a moment!"

    Mr. Zhang stood still.

    "Feng an, give the man to Mr. Zhang."

    Feng an jumped up and grabbed a man from the dead. Father-in-law Zhang fixed his eyes and took another breath.

    "Please take me to the emperor."

    "This, this, this..."

    Zhang Gonggong looked at him, and then at the big prince. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that at this point, the big prince even wanted to kill Fengche.

    "Thank you."

    Looking at the prince''s embarrassed appearance, Duke Zhang called two eunuchs to come and asked them to help him to return to the imperial study with him.

    Beckoning two eunuchs to wait outside, he went in tremblingly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The emperor took a memorial in his hand and asked without raising his head.

    "Yes..."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t know what to say.

    Did not hear his answer, the emperor doubt, raised his eyes to see.

    "Yes, Lord Zhan was robbed and killed."

    The emperor''s eyes flashed, "and then?"

    "Yes, it''s the prince."

    Pop!

    The emperor threw the memorial on the table. "It''s a load of nonsense. Last time in Chuang Tzu outside the city, his people were almost broken. Where did he come from? Besides, he''s in the same state as a useless man. Where did he send people to kill Feng Che?"

    Zhang Gonggong''s cold sweat came out. If he didn''t see the big prince, he thought that Fengche was aiming at the big prince on purpose.

    But now the prince is outside the door. He bows lower and doesn''t dare to look at the emperor''s face. He says, "the prince is outside the door now because he has stolen money from the prince."

    There was a silence in the imperial study,

    Duke Zhang heard the emperor''s heavy breathing, and then roared, "bring in!"

    In a hurry, Duke Zhang turned to go out and asked the eunuch to help the prince in.

    The eldest prince was in a mess, his clothes were stained with blood, his body was paralyzed, and he didn''t seem to have any strength.

    The two eunuchs did not dare to let go, so they supported him.

    The emperor stood up, came from behind the table, went to the prince and looked at him carefully. He even stretched out his hand and said that he would pick the prince''s face. However, he could not pick it off. The emperor was angry and kicked him.

    Angry, he used a lot of strength, the prince was kicked back two steps, collapsed on the ground, supporting his two eunuchs were also brought down, regardless of the pain, immediately with hands and feet to get up, kneel well.

    The prince lay on his back and couldn''t move.

    Looking at him like that, the emperor was angry and scolded, "I don''t know what to repent of. For you, I''ll leave the face of the emperor to make peace with Fengche. It''s better for you to rush to death. How can I have such a stupid son as you?"

    The prince closed his eyes and heard three words "stupid pig".

    At that time, he thought that he would be the prince and one day he would become the monarch of Daqing. However, all these things disappeared in the anxiety of not being appointed as the crown prince, so that he reached the present situation.

    Zhang Gonggong noticed that something was wrong with him and carefully reminded him, "emperor, it seems that something is wrong with the big prince."

    "I don''t care if he''s dead!"

    The emperor is also angry hate to the extreme, speechless.

    Tears came from the corner of the prince''s eyes.

    "Emperor, there is something wrong with the eldest prince. It seems that he has been punctured."

    The Emperor didn''t take a look, "no matter him, you go to xuanfengche to come in."

    Mr. Zhang answered and turned to go out. He went to the palace gate again and brought in the wind.

    The emperor sat at the back of the table, his face livid.

    As soon as Fengche entered the door, the emperor looked at him quickly. He was relieved to see that there was no blood on him.

    As long as Fengche is not injured, this matter will turn for the better.

    "The emperor."

    The wind is clear and salutes.

    The emperor relaxed a tone, "flat body."

    Fengche stand well.

    "Feng Aiqing..." the emperor thought it over and prepared to plead for the prince.

    "The Emperor..."

    Feng Che interrupted him, "there are 30 corpses outside the palace gate. They are very good at martial arts. If they were not for my defense, I''m afraid what you see today would be my corpse."

    The emperor''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the hands of the eldest prince.

    Feng Che raised a waist tag over his head, "this is the minister let people find it on those people, please have a look."

    The emperor signaled that father-in-law Zhang came forward, took the waist tag and sent it to the emperor. The emperor held it in his hand and held it under the lamp. He saw a big word "you" on it. He was so surprised that he almost stood up and his voice changed. "Zhang De, you lead people to search it."

    Zhang Gongxin led the God meeting and immediately withdrew. He led the people to the palace gate and directed the eunuchs to unload all the bodies one by one. After searching all the waist tags, he rushed back to the imperial study and presented them to the emperor breathlessly.

    The emperor picked it up one by one, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was. He saw the last waist tag on the table with a slap, "pass my will, and send the imperial guards to encircle the Duke of Luo immediately, and take him to the palace!"

    The soldiers in armor ran wildly in the street, which immediately caused quite a stir. Everyone ran out to see that the soldiers surrounded the government of Luo.

    The doorman of Luo''s mansion was so scared that he ran and fell to report, "Lord, no, our mansion is surrounded by the imperial army."

    Luo Guogong just woke up soon, and his head was still a little dizzy. Wen yanteng stood up and said, "what did you say?"

    As soon as the words were heard, the steps of the Imperial Army sounded outside the courtyard. Then the door was pushed open, and the commander of the imperial army came in, "Lord Luo, the emperor has an order to take you into the palace!"

 Chapter 1089

    Duke Luo was taken out of the palace and escorted back to the palace.

    There were many onlookers along the way, including ordinary people and young men sent by civil and military officials. There was a lot of comment.

    Luo Guogong''s brain is flying.

    He has not been involved in Korean affairs for many years and can not make mistakes. The only thing is that something happened to his granddaughter. But as soon as it happened, he went to Fengche to show his attitude and didn''t take part in it. What''s the matter with the emperor?

    He is already in his prime, but he is energetic, strong and takes a big step.

    It''s no slower than the imperial guards.

    He wanted to go to the palace and see what happened?

    For so many years, the imperial army has taken many officials under the emperor''s orders, but only Lord Luo is so calm after an accident. I can''t help admiring him.

    Luo''s mansion and the palace are a little far away. It took about two quarters of an hour to arrive. When he saw the corpse on the ground in front of the palace, Luo''s mansion had a bad feeling.

    Without waiting for him to see clearly, the commander of the Imperial Army directly escorted Luo Guogong to the imperial study.

    Luo Guogong knelt down. Before kowtowing, the emperor took up a waist token and threw it in front of him. His anger could not be suppressed. "Give me a good look!"

    Luo Guogong took it up in a hurry, and the big word "you" came into his eyes.

    Luo Guogong was shocked, "emperor, this..."

    "What a good thing you''ve done!"

    The emperor grabbed the waist tag on the table, smashed it all, hit the head, face and body of Luo Guogong, and then fell to the ground.

    The former Emperor left four secret guards, each with 30 people, and gave them to four senior officials in the court. The purpose is that once something unexpected happens to the emperor, these dark guards can protect the emperor.

    This is a secret. Only four senior officials know about it. No one else knows about the existence of these secret guards. That''s good. One of them was removed by Fengche, and the fact that the emperor left a secret guard was exposed in front of people. How could the emperor not be angry?

    Luo Guogong kneels on the ground, his brain is all muddled, and he puts the token of commanding the dark guards so secretly that even his son and grandson don''t know how these dark guards were ordered?

    "Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb?"

    The emperor asked angrily.

    "The old minister deserves to die. Please punish him."

    He didn''t even have an excuse. The emperor recognized that he had helped the prince. Angrily, he came out from behind the table and walked up to him. "Tell me, did you give the token to the evil son long ago and recognize him as the master?"

    "I''m wronged. I''ve always been loyal to the emperor. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve never given my token to anyone."

    The emperor nodded angrily, "I have trusted you for so many years, but you have fooled me. Don''t you know? Good! I will let you die to understand. "

    "Feng Che, untie the acupoints for that villain!"

    Fengche went to the big prince lying on the ground and bent down to untie his acupoints.

    The emperor walked over and kicked him, "you bastard, who gave you the token?"

    The eldest prince opened his eyes and looked at Luo Guogong. He laughed. The more he laughed, the louder his voice became. Finally, he became hysterical.

    The crowd was shocked.

    The emperor also subconsciously stepped back. He had never seen such a crazy prince. Even after he was cut off by Feng Che, he had never done so.

    The prince stopped laughing and looked at Luo Guogong. "Of course, it was given by grandfather. If he didn''t, how could I get the token?"

    Did not expect that he would bite himself, Luo Guogong surprised, "emperor, the old minister to the head guarantee, is not the old minister to him."

    The emperor was shocked by the prince''s laughter just now, and then recovered from what he heard. He turned his head and glared at Lord Luo angrily, "it''s not you, is it me?"

    "The emperor!"

    Luo Guogong had no excuse but to kowtow, "I really didn''t do it."

    The Emperor didn''t listen to him at all, "come on, put Duke Luo and the great prince into the dungeon immediatelyˇ°

    Entering the dungeon, he had to wait until he died. The eldest prince''s face changed a few times, but he was calm when he thought that he had a gold medal to avoid death. He was fearless and let others take him down.

    The imperial study recovered calm, and the emperor sat on the chair behind the desk, panting.

    After a while, he calmed down and looked at Xiang Fengche. His tone was not good. "Feng Aiqing is really capable of killing all the thirty dark guards."

    Those dark guards are all elites selected from the dark guard camp. With one to ten, Fengche is so easy to destroy. How strong are his men.

    "Thanks to the poison that Chen had prepared, otherwise what the emperor saw was Chen''s body."

    The emperor naturally didn''t believe this, but he couldn''t give any evidence. He just couldn''t see it. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you an account of this. You can leave first."

    People have entered the prison, wind Che will not say anything else, after the ceremony, out of the palace.

    Xia Xi is still waiting for him at the gate of the palace. When he comes out, he leads the horse and hands him the bridle. Without saying anything, they turn over and mount the horse and take Feng an and Feng Zhong back to the palace.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Luo Guogong is taken away, people in Jia''s house panic. Jia Wen and Jia Jian are confused for a moment. They think of their parents and ride to find someone. On the way, they meet Jia''s wife and Jia Huan, who are coming back in a hurry.

    "Dad, mom, something''s wrong!"

    When the imperial army went to the government of Luo to take people, there was a lot of noise. They also rushed back after hearing the news. Seeing that their two sons were so flustered, Jia Huan asked them to get off the horse and get on the carriage and ask, "what''s the matter?"

    Both shook their heads. "We don''t know."

    "To the palace gate."

    The coachman turned his horse''s head, and the carriage drove fast. When he arrived at the palace gate, the palace gate was closed, and several eunuchs were preparing to transport the bodies to Yizhuang.

    "My father-in-law...".

    Seeing so many dead people, Jia Huan''s legs were soft and his feet were soft, but he still had the courage to go forward. "Do you know why the emperor took Duke Luo?"

    On the carriage, the symbol of the government of Luo state was very conspicuous. Several eunuchs did not speak, but just looked at him.

    Jia Huan took out a silver note and thrust it into one of the eunuchs'' hands. The eunuch was satisfied with it. He pointed to the corpse in one place and said, "see, these are all ordered by Lord Luo to kill Lord Zhan, who killed him. As for Lord Luo, he has been put into the prison by the emperor."

    "Heaven prison" two words, Jia Huan almost fell to sit on the ground, "this, this how can, possible?"

    "If the prince personally testifies, can there be any falsehood? You wait to collect the corpses. "

 Chapter 1090

    Collect the body?

    Jia Huan''s body softened and he fell to the ground.

    Jia Wen and Jia Jian also went forward to help them.

    Mrs. Jia looked at the corpse in front of her eyes and couldn''t speak.

    She didn''t expect that so many dark guards didn''t kill Feng Che and the eldest prince would bite Luo Guogong.

    Jia Wen and Jia Jian help Jia Huan to get into the carriage, and Mrs. Jia stands still.

    "Mother!"

    Jia Jian went to help her and said in a mournful voice, "go back to the house first."

    Mrs. Jia looked at him in a daze. The reason why the government of the state of Luo could still stand among the powerful people was because of the prestige of the Lord. Once he fell, the government would be finished.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Her lips wriggled for a long time, but she didn''t say a word.

    On the way back, the carriage was unusually quiet. Jia Huan seemed to be silly, staring at a place without blinking.

    Jia Wen and Jia Jian, not to mention, are in a panic. They look at their mother and then their father.

    To the door of the house, a few people from the carriage down, silent to go inside.

    The house was unusually quiet, and people looked at them in fearˇ°

    "Master, Madame."

    The housekeeper came up to ask what, Jia Huan waved his hand weakly, "all back down."

    The servant retreated, and the family of four took a seat in the flower hall.

    Jia Huan holds his head in both hands. All his life, he grew up under the protection of the Duke. He has never been in charge of anything. Now his mind is in a mess. He can''t understand why his father sent someone to kill Fengche. Is it for qian''er?

    Mrs. Jia moved her lips, "master."

    Jia Huan looked up at her. Mrs. Jia wanted to tell him the truth, but she didn''t dare.

    An idea suddenly intruded into Jia Huan''s mind. He remembered that he fell asleep after he got on the carriage. He had been sleeping for a long time. When he woke up, he was not awake, but confused. He should have been drugged.

    But his wife is not surprised by this, isn''t it..., thinking of her abnormal behavior these days, Jia Huan immediately sat up straight, "what''s the matter? You said

    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Jia felt guilty and avoided, "nothing, nothing."

    Jia Huan squinted and looked at her like this.

    Mrs. Jia felt guilty and stood up in a hurry. "I, I went back to my room."

    Then he went out.

    "You stop!"

    Mrs. Jia stopped.

    Jia Huan got up and came to her and asked her, "have you drugged the food?"

    The panic in Mrs. Jia''s eyes flashed by, and she tugged at the corner of her mouth reluctantly. "What do you say? I can''t understand you."

    If her reaction is ordinary, Jia Huan may think that she is wrong, but she is obviously guilty at the moment. Instead, Jia Huan confirms, "say, why do you want to do this?"

    Jia Wen and Jia Jian are still in a confused state. Qi Qi looks at them and doesn''t know what happened.

    Mrs. Jia was forced to step back by Jia Huan''s momentum and began to panic, "I, I didn''t do anything."

    "No way! How many years have I known you? If you didn''t do something bad, how could you react like this? What''s more, I fell asleep after drinking the soup. You are not in a hurry, which means that you have put some medicine in the soup. Come on, why are you doing this? "

    Mrs. Jia took two steps back, "I, I, i..."

    In a hurry, Mrs. Jia lied, "my father asked me to do this. He said there was something important to do for fear that you might miss it."

    Jia Huan frowned, "seriously?"

    Seeing that he believed, Mrs. Jia nodded busily, "really, if you don''t believe me, ask my father."

    Believing it, Jia Huan stepped back a few steps and fell back to his chair. "So, dad really went to kill the war lord."

    Jia Wen and Jia Jian turned pale. If they did, the government would not be spared.

    Mrs. Jia also turned white. She was scared. If the government was really finished, she would be the culprit.

    This night, the capital is not calm, especially the Yuan Bo Hou, when he got the news, the Duke had been taken to the palace, he quickly sent people to inquire, only to know that the Duke sent people to kill Feng Che.

    He fell down on the chair and muttered to himself, "impossible, impossible..."

    He knows the temperament of Guogong. Since he said that he would not care about the affairs of the Grand Prince and imperial concubine, how could he make a sudden move?

    Yuan Bohou''s wife also didn''t believe it, but the fact was right in front of them. They couldn''t help but be afraid, "Marquis, do you think... Will it affect us?"

    The two families are in laws. What if the emperor is angry and implicates them?

    "Yuan Bo Hou slowly shook his head," no, the emperor only put the country''s Lord and the prince into the dungeon, will not involve his family

    Yuan Bohou''s wife was relieved, "that''s good."

    "No way!" Unable to sit still, the Marquis stood up and said, "I''ll go to zhanwangfu and ask what''s going on?"

    With that, he strode out, but his wife didn''t stop him.

    Yuan Bohou was very fast, and it didn''t take much time to get to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    The gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion was closed. It was quiet inside. The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty gritted his teeth, got out of the carriage and knocked on the door himself.

    The doorman opened the door, saw it was him, and ran to report it.

    After a while, the door was opened and the housekeeper himself came to take him to the reception hall.

    Feng Che sat in the upper position, his hair was not dry, so he tied it up with a hair belt at will.

    Yuan Bo Hou see ceremony, "war lord."

    Feng Che nodded slightly, "sit down."

    Hearing that he didn''t mean to vent his anger, marquis Yuan went down a little. After sitting down, he said directly, "can you tell me what happened?"

    The wind Che didn''t conceal, all told him.

    After hearing this, Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a secret guard in the hands of the Duke of state. "So, is it really the Duke of state who gave you a hand?"

    The breeze Che slowly shakes head, "not necessarily!"

    Yuan Bohou was puzzled.

    "I don''t think the Duke of the kingdom is lying. The token in the hands of the prince should not have been given by him."

    Yuan Bohou was even more shocked. "It''s not him... Then, then, who will it be?"

    Feng Che didn''t speak.

    When he came out of Prince Zhan''s mansion, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. If it wasn''t the Duke of the Kingdom, who would it be? What is the purpose? Do you want to take the government to the place of doom, or do you have other plans?

    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I lift the curtain of the car and tell the entourage, "take my waist tag, go out of the city to find my uncle and tell him about the government."

    The entourage should take the waist tag and gallop toward the gate of the city.

    One night later, just after daybreak, several people came to the gate on horseback, took out their money cards, let the soldiers open the gate, rode in, and went straight to the government.

 Chapter 1091

    It was Jia An, the second son of Duke Luo, the brother of Jia Huan''s mother, and the brother-in-law of Bohou in Yuan Dynasty.

    Jia An''s wife is not in good health. In order to avoid being disturbed, they live in a house outside the city. They usually come back every few days. These days, because of his wife''s illness, he didn''t come to the house. He didn''t expect such a big accident.

    "Second master."

    When the housekeeper saw him, he almost cried with joy. The Duke of the kingdom was sent to the prison, and the people in the house were scared.

    "Where''s big brother?"

    Jia An asked as he walked. He followed the Duke, giving people a sense of dignity.

    "In the study."

    Jia An quickly went to the study, and Jia Huan sat on the chair all night, decadent. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he looked up and saw that it was his brother. Like the housekeeper, he almost cried with joy, "second brother, you are back."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jia Huan seems to have the backbone, people also instantly come to life, the eunuch heard last night from the mouth, word to word told him.

    Jia An head also does not return of go out, Jia Huan hastily follow out, "second younger brother, where are you going?"

    "The main courtyard."

    Jia Huan keeps up with him. Jia An''s pace is very fast. He almost trots to keep up with him. This second younger brother not only follows his father''s appearance, but also his temperament and temperament. Even if Jia Huan is the eldest brother, he naturally listens to his younger brother when things happen.

    When he came to the door of guogongye''s house, Jana opened the door and went straight to the wardrobe. He put his hand in, took out the box in the interlayer and opened it. It was empty.

    Jia Huan''s eyes stare at the boss, he never knew, his father''s wardrobe there are sandwich, "second, second brother, you, what are you looking for?"

    "Who has touched this box?"

    Jia Huan shook his head like a rattle. "It''s not me. I don''t know anything."

    "What did dad say when he was arrested?"

    Jia Huan still shook his head, "I, I don''t know."

    Finish saying, see Jia an looking at him, hastily add, "I today Mu Xiu, accompany your elder sister-in-law to return to her mother''s home."

    "Housekeeper!"

    Jia An raised his voice.

    The housekeeper pushed the door in

    "What did the Duke say when he was arrested?"

    "As soon as the master woke up, he was arrested without saying anything."

    "Just woke up?"

    "Yes. I don''t know why. The master sleeps all afternoon and wakes up in the dark. "

    Boom!

    Hearing this, Jia Huan''s mind exploded, "you repeat what you just said."

    The housekeeper repeated again, Jia Huan listened to the real, the body can''t help shaking, Jia An saw in the eye, "big brother, what do you know?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Jia Huan''s head was buzzing. He opened his mouth several times before he said it completely, "I also slept to death this afternoon. I didn''t wake up until dark. I and I asked your sister-in-law. She, she and she said that her father asked her to do this. I thought, thought..."

    "Where''s sister-in-law?"

    "In, in our room."

    "Please call my sister-in-law. I have something to ask her."

    Jia Huan turned around and walked out. Seeing how he looked, Jia An winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper understood him and went out. He called two boys to follow him.

    Mrs. Jia also stayed up all night. Several times, she wanted to tell Jia Huan the truth, but she blamed Jia Huan and took her back to her mother''s home. But if she didn''t, the government would be finished.

    When Jia Huan came, she had already put on her clothes, and now she was sitting in the room in a state of uneasiness and trembling, at a loss.

    The sound of pushing the door almost made her jump.

    Along the way, Jia Huan''s brain rang all the way, until he saw his wife, the roar in his brain was reduced, he opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.

    Mrs. Jia was frightened and stood up in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at her eager look, Jia Huan once again opened his mouth, hoarse voice, "second brother back."

    Mrs. Jia turned white.

    Jia Huan looked in the eyes, closed his eyes, "he wants to see you."

    Then he turned and walked out.

    Mrs. Jia was stunned and did not move.

    The housekeeper called at the door, "Ma''am, please."

    Instead, Mrs. Jia stepped back two steps. She didn''t dare to see jia''an. The little uncle and the Duke had the ability to see through people. When her mind came to jia''an, there was absolutely no escape.

    "Please, ma''am."

    The housekeeper reminded me again.

    When Jia Huan heard the news, he turned back and saw that his wife was still in the house, but he didn''t come out. He said in a dumb voice, "you''d better go to see your second brother, otherwise, the love between you and my husband and wife will come to an end."

    Words fall, the head also did not return of the yard.

    There was no movement in the room. The housekeeper was afraid of any accident. He winked at the servant girl who was guarding the door. Just as the servant girl was about to push the door in, Mrs. Jia came out. She was pale and her legs were weak. She could hardly stand. The two servant girls quickly helped her and went to the flower Hall of the main courtyard.

    Jia An and Jia Huan were both standing. There was a box on the table in front of them. It was open and there was nothing in it.

    Seeing the box, Mrs. Jia knew that she couldn''t hide what she had done, couldn''t support it any more, and was paralyzed on the ground.

    "Where are the things, sister-in-law?"

    Jia An''s voice was silent, but Mrs. Jia''s body trembled. "I, I gave it to the big, big prince."

    Jia Huan closed his eyes. Even though he had an answer in his heart, he still couldn''t believe that his wife had really done such a stupid thing.

    "What about the gold medal?

    Jia Huan Meng opened his eyes and looked at Jia an in disbelief.

    Jia An stands with his hand down and looks at Mrs. Jia.

    Mrs. Jia didn''t dare to look him in the eye. She lowered her head and could barely hear her voice,

    "Also, also gave him."

    Jia Huan shakes his body and bumps into the chair beside him. The chair falls to the ground with a bang. Mrs. Jia''s body trembles with fright.

    Jia An''s voice was filled with anger. "I don''t know how much benefit the prince has given you because my sister-in-law is so picky."

    "No, no, I..."

    Mrs. Jia wanted to defend herself. As soon as she said it, she was interrupted by Jia An''s cold voice. "You don''t have to tell me that, sister-in-law. When my father comes back, you can explain it to him."

    With that, he strode past Mrs. Jia and went straight out of the mansion. He rode with his entourage to the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty.

    Yuan Bohou was also waiting for him. When he met him, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter?"

    "It was the sister-in-law who stole the token and gave it to the prince."

    "Yuan Bo Hou is anxious to jump," she is really confused

    Jia An is still calm, "now it''s too late to say anything, the only possibility is that you take me to ask for help from Lord Zhan."

    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll take you right away."

    Yuanbohou let Jia An into his carriage and took him to the palace of warlord.

    Seeing Fengche, Jia An kneels down. "Jia An has seen the Lord of war. Today he wants to ask the Lord of war to spare my father''s life."

 Chapter 1092

    Jia An this person, wind Che has not contacted before, or said has not seen.

    In addition to his indifference to the news in Beijing, Jia An ranked second and had not lived in Beijing for a long time. If it had not been for the accident of Luo Guogong, most of the people in Beijing would have been like him. They could hardly remember that Luo Guogong had such a son.

    At the moment, he knelt on the ground with a humble attitude, but Jia Huan couldn''t match his breath.

    The wind Che narrowed an eye, didn''t let him immediately get up, but slow voice ask, "what do you take to beg?"

    Jia An seems to be introverted, but his upper breath seems to be born. How can such a person be the one who is said to have no ability.

    Jia An was stunned and raised his head quickly. He only looked at Fengche, then quickly lowered his head to ponder a little. He replied, "as long as Lord Zhan can save my father, Jia An will let you drive him."

    Wind Che slants a head to see to Yuan Bo Hou, "Hou ye can hear the words of young master Jia clearly."

    The Marquis of Yuanbo heard it clearly and clearly!

    Jia An''s words mean that he will be Fengche''s person in the future. He will do whatever Fengche wants him to do. He nodded, "I hear that, I testify."

    The breeze Che also ordered to nod, "since so, Jia two childe then get up."

    Gian gets up.

    Feng Che asked, "how do you want me to save your father?"

    "I have made it clear that the token was stolen by my sister-in-law to the eldest prince, and a piece of gold medal given to my father by the late emperor was stolen..."

    Yuan Bohou took a cold breath. He didn''t know whether Mrs. Jia was stupid or not.

    "So now only Lord Zhan comes forward to tell the emperor that you don''t care about the assassination. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Feng Che didn''t agree directly, "does second childe Jia know why your sister-in-law did it?"

    Yuan Bohou also looked at jia''an with Fengche''s words.

    He didn''t understand why Mrs. Jia did it? Even if the eldest prince is her own daughter, she will not give up the government to help the eldest prince.

    Jia An''s mind was spinning fast. Although he saw Fengche for the first time today, he knew that the war lord earned the title of a different surname Lord by virtue of his military exploits. It was impossible for a man who could command millions of troops to ask such a question casually. What was the war lord''s purpose? He wanted to get rid of his sister-in-law? Or,

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Feng Che reminded him, "I heard that Mrs. Jia was growing up in the prince''s mansion a few days ago, taking care of the crazy princess."

    Crazy two words into the ear, Jia an instantly understand what, stood up to thank, "thank you for the war lord remind."

    Yuanbohou didn''t understand what they said. Look at Fengche and Jia An.

    "Come on, big brother."

    Yuan Bo Hou muddled with Jia an out of the war palace, on the carriage after a few words.

    Jia An deliberately digs off the topic, "elder brother, don''t worry. Since Prince Zhan has agreed, he will naturally go to the emperor to plead."

    "I''m not worried, I''m..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jia An, "I can''t tell anyone about my coming to fight in the palace today."

    Yuan Bo Hou nodded again and again, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut."

    Being interrupted by Jia An, it''s hard for Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty to talk about the topic just now.

    When they got out of the carriage, Jia An didn''t follow him into the house. "I have to go back home. When things come to an end, I''ll see my elder brother and sister-in-law again."

    Yuan Bohou nodded and watched him ride away with his entourage before turning to enter the mansion.

    Over there, after turning a corner, Jia An changed his direction and went directly to the prince''s mansion.

    The eldest prince was put into the dungeon, and the house was in chaos. The people gathered in twos and threes and talked about whether the eldest prince could come back. There was not even a guard at the door.

    After getting off the horse, Jia An motioned for others to wait outside the house. He only brought two followers into the house. After a long walk, he saw several servants.

    People also saw jia''an, including the doorman.

    The doorman''s face turned pale. If the steward knew that someone had entered the mansion, he didn''t even see him. He had to sell him. He trotted over and scolded, "who gave you the courage to just enter the prince''s mansion?"

    Jia''an stopped and nodded politely, "I''m jia''an, the second uncle of your eldest prince and concubine. I just came back from outside the city. I heard that she was ill, so I came here to have a look."

    The second uncle of the Grand Prince?

    The janitor suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, mainly because he didn''t recognize anyone. Attitude immediately changed, nodded, a face to please, "it''s the second master, small without eyes, you don''t blame, our big princess is in her courtyard, small lead you in the past."

    Jia An nodded.

    The doorman quietly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and politely led them to the gate of the yard, "just a moment, I''ll invite..."

    When the words declined, he saw the steward come out of the house of the great prince and imperial concubine, and immediately trotted forward to tell him Jia An''s identity.

    The steward''s face was surprised, but it was only a matter of an instant. He quickened his pace and came forward to give Jia an a salute.

    If Jia An used to come to the house, his father-in-law would not salute him, but now the eldest prince has been put into heaven, and his life and death are uncertain. If he really can''t get out of the house, the eldest prince''s wife will be in charge of the house, and the people of Jia''s family will be their masters.

    However, he also saw Jia An for the first time. When he took a close look at Jia An during the salute, he really saw the demeanor of the old lord from him, and his attitude was more respectful. "Is the second Lord coming here today?"

    "To see your Grand Prince."

    Inside the house, the eldest prince and concubine, as usual, looked in one direction, suddenly heard Jia An''s voice and blinked.

    All the servants were in fear, and no one noticed her reaction.

    My father-in-law''s eyes also flashed, "we are the eldest prince and concubine..."

    "Why, can''t I see you?"

    Jia An asked, clearly is a very common sentence, the steward is not why he heard the back cold, behind the words in his mouth to say a roll, and swallow back, quickly into another sentence, "yes, of course, you come with the old slave."

    After entering the yard, Jia An motioned for two attendants to wait in the yard. He followed the steward in.

    In the room, four servant girls were guarding the table, and the eldest prince and concubine sat on the chair beside the table, looking at a direction stupidly, and the father-in-law in charge led Jia an in.

    The big prince and concubine didn''t seem to hear it. They didn''t move their eyes.

    "Second master, you see, our eldest prince and concubine..."

    "Can I have a few words with qian''er alone?"

    The steward was stunned for a moment. He thought that he was the second uncle of the imperial concubine. He should have something to say. He waved to the maid in the room to go back. He also went out and closed the door gently.

    Jia An moved a chair and sat down opposite the princess. He said, "don''t pretend. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 1093

    Jia An''s words fall, the eyelashes of the eldest prince''s concubine can''t help trembling.

    She knew she couldn''t hide.

    His eyes were clear again, and he looked at his second uncle. His voice was a little hoarse. "How can second uncle see that I''m pretending?"

    "Even if you are a fool, when you see a stranger, you will be curious or frightened. Your reaction is too much."

    The eldest prince and imperial concubine laughed slowly. Jia An was the first one to see through her after pretending to be silly for so many days.

    "The second uncle is really smart. No wonder my grandfather always thinks highly of you."

    Without answering her, Jia An looked into her eyes and asked, "did you ask your sister-in-law to steal the token?"

    "No," the Grand Prince denied

    "What''s the point of playing dumb?"

    The eldest prince did not answer for a moment.

    Instead of asking, Jia changed the subject, "how did you know your grandfather had a token in his hand?"

    Even his elder brother and two nephews don''t know about it. How did the great prince and concubine know?

    The great prince and concubine were silent.

    "Qian Er..."

    Gian called her name as if she had been a child.

    Jia Anfu is weak and has been married for several years without children. The couple like her very much and often call her to their hospital to give her some delicious and fun food. At that time, the couple liked to call her that.

    "You were born and grew up in the government. It''s your home and the support behind you. If one day you are down, that''s where you end up. How can you have the heart to destroy it? "

    Hearing this, she felt very funny. In fact, she also laughed, "second uncle, what you said is really sweet, my home? My dependence? I had an accident with the eldest prince, but my grandfather stood by and didn''t mean to help. He was cold-blooded and terrible. How can I rely on him? "

    "So you destroyed it?"

    "I didn''t."

    "I didn''t want to destroy the government," the princess denied. It''s none of my business. It''s my mother''s decision. It''s none of my business! "

    Two people originally pressed the voice to talk, the big prince imperial concubine is excited, the voice is a little higher, in charge of the father-in-law vaguely hears in the ear, greatly surprised, he immediately utters a voice, "you all retreat outside the courtyard, no one is allowed to come in without my order!"

    There was little movement in the house.

    Jia An''s voice remained unchanged, and his face remained the same. "You follow me to see the emperor, and tell the emperor about your plot and what your sister-in-law has done, and save your grandfather."

    The big prince imperial concubine also does not want to refuse, "don''t think! I won''t go. Since he was merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust

    "Don''t you even care about your parents?"

    "The emperor will not implicate them."

    Jia An was silent for a moment, and there was some color in his voice. "Qian''er, don''t you really go to clarify for your grandfather?"

    "Since I am married to the royal family, I am a member of the royal family. My life and death are tied up with the eldest prince. As for other things, I have no right."

    "Think about it?"

    Jia An''s voice was calm.

    In order to show her determination, she nodded heavily, "well, no matter whether the prince is alive or dead, I''ll be with him. As for the government, I don''t think I''m the one."

    Jia An''s deep eyes looked at her, and the eldest prince and concubine met him fearlessly.

    Suddenly, Jia An hands, quickly point her acupoints, and then one hand clamped her jaw, the other hand will be a pill into her mouth.

    The big prince''s imperial concubine is frightened of open big eyes, want to resist, but was ordered acupoint way, can''t move.

    The pill quickly melted in her mouth and quickly penetrated into her four limbs.

    Jia An released her hand and looked at her frightened and praying eyes. Her voice was still as calm as ever. "Since you want to get rid of the relationship with the government, I''ll do as you wish."

    The eyes of the eldest prince turned and a cold sweat came out on her forehead.

    Jia an just looked at her and untied her acupoint after nearly a quarter of an hour.

    The eldest princess''s mind is not clear, but she still struggles to ask, "you, what do you give me to eat, what do you eat?"

    "The medicine for madness. As second uncle, this is the last thing I can do for you."

    "Oh

    The great prince and concubine went to pick his throat, but could not spit anything out.

    "Come on, somebody!"

    She struggled to cry, to find that the voice is small only to hear.

    Jia An got up and looked at her coldly. Her clear eyes gradually became confused. Her expression became silly. Her mouth drooled and she laughed. Then she went to the door and opened it.

    "Second master."

    The steward shouts respectfully.

    Jia An nodded, "take good care of your prince and concubine."

    My father-in-law in charge should have personally sent him out of the house. After seeing him get on the carriage, he turned around and came back in a hurry. He pushed the door open and went in. Then he saw the eldest prince and concubine laughing and drooling for a long time.

    "Master!"

    He called out tentatively. He knew that he had not heard it wrong just now. It was the voice of the master.

    The eldest prince''s concubine looked at her and pointed to himself. He giggled a few times, "master? Are you calling me

    There was a bang in the head of the steward.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Jia An and yuanbohou left, Fengche had breakfast and sat down to talk with Xia Xi for a while. He thought it was almost time and went to the palace.

    The emperor was very angry these two days. He lost his temper in the morning court and dealt with several officials who were not good at handling affairs.

    After going to court, it''s useless to have breakfast. I''m angry in the imperial study.

    Hearing Zhang Gonggong''s report, Feng Che came to see him. He was even more angry. "I don''t have time. Let him go back!"

    Mr. Zhang stepped back carefully. Just as he was about to turn around and walk out, the emperor suddenly said, "forget it, you just say I have official business to deal with. Let him wait."

    The weather in June was very hot in the early morning. After the recovery of Fengche, he waited in the hospital for a while, then bent down and beat his leg.

    Zhang Gonggong looked in his eyes, thought about it for a while, and asked, "is Prince Zhan''s leg uncomfortable?"

    "Well, it''s an old wound left by me. My leg hurts after standing for a long time."

    This is a public letter. After all, he had been injured so badly before, so he told the eunuch, "go and bring a chair for Lord Zhan."

    Little eunuch should be, Ma Liu moved a chair to come over, the breeze Che passes justice to Zhang Gong, thanks to sit down.

    In the room, the emperor pretended to read the memorial. An hour later, he didn''t finish reading any of them. He felt that it was not too short. Then he put it down and raised his voice, "the Lord of war comes in."

    Zhang Gonggong shouts. Fengche stands up and straightens his robes. He comes into the imperial study and salutes the emperor. He says, "I went back last night and thought about it all night. I feel that since I''m not hurt, I won''t pursue this matter."

 Chapter 1094

    Don''t pursue the responsibility of the Grand Prince?

    The emperor subconsciously looked out of the window. The early morning sun came in from the window. It really rose from the East.

    The emperor''s eyes fell on Feng Che''s face. He looked at him as if he didn''t know him. He was full of disbelief. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please repeat what you just said."

    Feng Che raised his voice, "I feel that since I have not been hurt, I will not investigate this matter."

    The emperor heard it clearly, and it became more and more unbelievable.

    Feng Che is a man who must be punished. How can he suddenly not pursue the responsibility of the eldest prince?

    Serious look, "Feng Che, what are you playing?"

    "I don''t understand what the emperor means. Does the emperor think that it''s best for me to investigate and take back..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, the emperor said in a hurry, "you are the prince of war, and you can''t turn back."

    Having said that, he realized his eagerness. The emperor coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.

    The wind Che doesn''t seem to come out, the eagerness in his words, say, "in fact minister also has selfish."

    "You said

    "In any case, I killed the dark guard left by the former Emperor. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Only if I don''t pursue the responsibility of the Grand Prince and the Duke of Luo, can I block your mouth, so that you won''t have to settle accounts with me in autumn. "

    His reason is reasonable, but the emperor still has some doubts, "do you really think so?"

    "Yes."

    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a long time. Then he said, "I promise you that I won''t settle the accounts in autumn, but you can''t bear any grudge against the big prince. When he gets out of the dungeon, I will order him to set off immediately for the fiefdom and never return to Beijing."

    "I promise."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There was silence in the dungeon.

    In the easternmost prison, the eldest prince sat leaning against the wall. He looked calm. The jailer had just come to send breakfast. His father''s early days should be over, and his father''s treatment should come.

    In the northernmost prison, Luo Guogong also sits against the wall. After a night, his white hair seems to be even whiter. He thinks about it all night, but he doesn''t know who stole his token and gave it to the prince.

    WOW!

    The gate of the dungeon was opened again, followed by the sound of footsteps.

    The eldest prince pricked up his ears. His footsteps were very light, not like his father''s. they came directly to his prison door. When the gaoler opened the prison door, father-in-law Zhang came in, followed by two young eunuchs.

    After entering the door, salute the prince, "the emperor ordered me to take you out."

    The eldest prince was surprised, "father, he..."

    Zhang Gonggong interrupted him, "if you have anything to say, the prince should go to talk to the emperor."

    His voice fell, two young eunuchs came forward, a left and a right to help him out of the cell.

    They are in the front, they are in the back. When they come to Luo Guogong''s cell, Zhang Gonggong stops again. It''s still the jailer who opens the cell. Zhang Gonggong goes in and is very polite. "Guogong, please follow me to see the emperor."

    Hearing someone come in, Luo Guogong closed his eyes. He knew that the emperor would not spare him for such a big mistake. Today is the day of execution.

    Hearing Zhang Gonggong''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were unbelievable. Zhang Gonggong''s attitude represented the emperor''s attitude. He was so polite. Could he say that the emperor would not kill him?

    Seeing that he didn''t move, Duke Zhang urged, "please, the emperor is still waiting."

    Luo Guogong returned to his senses and immediately stood up and went out with Zhang Gonggong.

    When they get out of the door, the prison head and the jailer look at them. Up to now, they are the only two who can get out of the prison alive.

    They were taken to the imperial study.

    Feng Che is still there, and he is given a stool by the emperor to sit with one leg bent and the other straight.

    The prince''s eyes passed by, and immediately lowered his head to cover his eyes.

    Last night was the best time to kill him. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to kill him than to go to heaven.

    Kneeling in front of the table, the mute voice shouts, "father Huang."

    His sleeves were empty, his clothes were wrinkled, his hair was scattered, and he was very embarrassed.

    The Emperor sees heartache, wants to call him up, but the wind Che is still nearby, he is not good to do too much.

    Luo Guogong also knelt down and kowtowed, "crime minister has seen the emperor."

    The emperor took the opportunity to sink his face, "do you two know the crime?"

    Luo Guogong a kowtow on the ground, "I know the crime."

    The prince also kowtowed. He had no arms. He was drooping with great strength. There was a thumping sound of his forehead on the ground. "My son knows his crime."

    The emperor''s heart aches and thinks that his arms are cut off by Fengche. He regrets that he has promised Fengche not to settle his account after autumn.

    "Lord Zhan said that since he was not injured, he would not pursue the responsibility of both of you. Only in this way can you get out of the prison. From now on, you must not think again."

    "I remember."

    The emperor waved, "step back."

    The eldest prince wanted to stand up, but his body faltered, straight forward, the whole person fell to the ground.

    The emperor stood up fiercely.

    Zhang Gonggong exclaimed in amazement and helped him.

    The big prince''s nose was broken and blood oozed out.

    "Taiyi, pass on Taiyi quickly!"

    Cried the emperor.

    A little eunuch quickly ran to call people. Soon the eunuch came panting with a medicine box on his back. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the emperor''s urgent urge, "give Yi''er a look."

    The doctor didn''t even have time to put down the medicine box, so he stretched out his hand to explore the pulse for the prince. As soon as his hand touched the prince''s wrist, he was yelled by the emperor, "you don''t see that his nose is broken. Why don''t you clean it up for him

    The doctor quickly took back his hand and went to see the prince''s nose. He just scratched a little skin, and his face almost couldn''t stretch.

    "Not so fast!"

    The doctor quickly put down the medicine box, took out something, carefully wiped the dust and blood stains on the nose tip of the prince, and then put on the medicine, which was full of sweat to reply, "the wound is not deep, go back to the house to sleep, the wound almost healed."

    Wind Che mouth slightly hook, the prince is a deep heart, know to win the emperor''s sympathy.

    He this fall, the emperor certainly won''t order to let him immediately out of Beijing.

    "Zhang De, send the prince back to the palace in person."

    "Yes, I do."

    Zhang Gonggong came up to help the prince in person, "you slow down."

    The eldest prince got up with his action, turned around and walked out, looked at Fengche, and cocked his mouth.

    Wind Che see clearly, the corner of the mouth is bigger.

    Luo Guogong also retired, Fengche also stood up, "today I want to go out of the city with the princess, I also retired."

    The Emperor didn''t want to see him at the moment. He wanted him to go. He said, "go."

    Wind Che out of the palace, just came to his carriage, Luo Gong came forward, arched his hand, "thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 1095

    Feng Che turned quickly, "don''t be polite, you and I haven''t dealt with each other, but I''m still clear about you. You won''t deal with me. There must be some misunderstanding. "

    His voice was not big or small. The eunuch on duty in front of the palace heard it clearly. Several people looked at each other and lowered their heads at the same time.

    Luo Guogong is very grateful and thanks again.

    Feng Che nodded slightly and looked at him not far away. "I stayed in Tianlong all night, but Guogong suffered. I went back to have a rest early."

    Then he turned and got into the carriage.

    Luo Guogong stood in the same place, watching the carriage go away, then he took back his eyes.

    The carriage of the government came, the curtain of the carriage was opened, and Jia An jumped down from the carriage and came to help Luo Guogong, "father."

    Luo Guogong was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth to say something. Seeing several eunuchs standing in the distance, he swallowed the words back.

    Luo Guogong got on the carriage, and jia''an followed him up. After leaving the palace gate for some distance, Luo Guogong said in a deep voice, "how did you come back?"

    "My brother-in-law sent a letter to me out of the city last night, and I came back as soon as I got the news."

    Then, looking at his haggard look, he said, "father suffered."

    Luo Guogong''s heart is still palpitating. He thinks he''s dead, but he doesn''t expect that he can get out of the prison today.

    Powerless waved his hand, "thanks to the war lord, otherwise..."

    Jia An''s hands were empty, and he said, "it''s the child who went to the palace and begged him."

    Luo Guogong''s eyes suddenly widened, "what do you say?"

    "It was the child who begged him."

    "You, how can you be so confused!"

    No one knows that Jia An is actually his successor. When he closed his eyes, the order of those dark guards turned to Jia An.

    So over the years, Jia An has been in any insignificant official position in the yamen, and every year he would accompany his wife to see a doctor on the pretext that his husband was sick for a few months. On the one hand, his wife''s health is really bad, on the other hand, he secretly went to the dark guard camp to train with those dark guards, so as to better control them.

    "If the child comes forward to ask, the Emperor may be furious. The best way is to fight the Lord. The child can only do so."

    Luo Guogong closed his eyes, his voice was slightly hoarse, "what did you promise him?"

    Gian pursed his lips, "for his use."

    Luo Guogong''s body shook. Jia An quickly reached out to help him and advised him, "father, don''t worry about getting angry. Last night something happened and the emperor won''t trust us any more. I don''t think that token will come back to us. In that case, the child is an abandoned child. It''s not necessarily a good thing that he can be used by the king. "

    Having said that, Luo Guogong was in great pain.

    Since the late emperor entrusted him with this important task, he gradually withdrew from the government. He stayed at home every day and became an idle Duke of the country. He didn''t ask about everything in the court, but he didn''t expect to come to this stage.

    If it wasn''t for his carelessness, the government would last forever.

    Thinking of this, his eyes burst out cruel, "can you find out who stole the token?"

    "It''s sister-in-law."

    After these words, the carriage kept silent until it reached the gate of the mansion. As soon as the carriage stopped, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Jia Huan eagerly put his head in and said, "father!"

    Then he looked eagerly and saw that he was safe. He raised his heart all night and then hit the curtain high. "Father, be careful."

    Jia An came down first and stood firm. Then he held out his hand and helped Luo Guogong down. Jia Wen and Jia Jianhong came forward with their eyes, "grandfather."

    Luo Guogong nodded slightly.

    The housekeeper also red eyes came forward, "old master, you step a brazier to go to bad luck."

    Jia an let go, Luo Guogong steady step over the brazier, toward the house.

    Jia Huan and Jia An followed him, followed by Jia Wen and Jia Jian, followed by the housekeeper and a group of servants.

    After entering the mansion, Luo Guogong waved his hand and let the crowd disperse. He asked calmly, "where are the people?"

    Knowing that he was asking his sister-in-law, Jia An looked at Jia Huan. Jia Huan''s lips shook for a long time before he reluctantly uttered a voice, "in the room."

    "Let her meet me in the flower hall."

    Leaving this sentence, Duke Luo strode back to the yard.

    Jayne follows.

    Jia Huan stood still for a long time.

    "Father."

    Jia Wen reminds in a low voice that he and Jia Jian don''t know what happened, but they can feel vaguely that what happened to their grandfather has something to do with their mother.

    Jia Huan made a sound, with trembling, "you two go back to your yard, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to come out."

    They were surprised, "father..."

    Jia Huan raised his hand to stop them from saying, "go back!"

    From childhood to adulthood, my father never said such a thing to them. They knew that this time things were serious. But it was their mother after all. They couldn''t ignore it. Jia Wen prayed, "father, look at my mother..."

    Jia Huan suddenly became angry, "go back!"

    Two people are all in a daze, in the heart more and more gush up bad premonition, but dare not beg again, low head, each return to own yard.

    Watching their back disappear, Jia Huan took a deep breath, clenched his hand in his sleeve, and walked towards his yard.

    Mrs. Jia was locked in her room. Now she knew that she was afraid. She sat down in a chair like a frightened bird. Hearing the sound of footsteps in the yard, she immediately bounced up and looked at the door in horror.

    The door of the house was pushed open. Jia Huan stood at the door and said without expression: "father asked you to see him."

    Mrs. Jia''s face turned white with fright, and her whole body began to shake, "husband, husband..."

    Jia Huan just stood at the door, never indifferent, "let''s go, don''t let my father wait."

    Then, turn around.

    Mrs. Jia rushed over and grabbed him, "husband, help me, help me!"

    Jia Huan looked down at her, looked at her frightened face, and felt her shaking hands. "When you pushed the government into the abyss, did you ever think about your father, me, wen''er, Jian''er?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Mrs. Jia wanted to explain, but Jia Huan still said in a cold voice, "if you want to explain, you can save it for your father. I don''t want to hear it."

    After that, he brushed Mrs. Jia''s hand away and strode out.

    Mrs. Jia staggered behind. She was really scared. When she saw Luo Guogong, she knelt down and kowtowed. "Father, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive my daughter-in-law this time."

    Luo Guogong sat on the chair and looked at her coldly. "I ask you, how did you know I had a token in my hand?"

    "Yes, it''s qian''er. She and she told me that when she was a child, she once heard you talking to your mother. Later, when you were not in the house, she found the mezzanine, took it out secretly and told her daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1096

    The eldest prince and concubine have been intelligent since childhood. They are deeply loved by the Duke and his wife. They have been nurtured by them since childhood and taught them carefully. However, they didn''t expect that they almost killed him in the end.

    "She made you steal it."

    "No, no..."

    Mrs. Jia quickly waved her hand, "it''s the daughter-in-law''s own opinion, which has nothing to do with Qian''s son."

    "That is to say, for the sake of the eldest prince and concubine, you even ignore our lives."

    "No

    Mrs. Jia''s eyes were red. "My daughter-in-law wanted to lend them the secret guards. When they got to the fiefdom safely and got a firm foothold, she would return the token."

    This is the speech that she thought of all night. Only in this way can she save herself.

    Luo Guogong''s voice is more and more deep, "why do you give him the gold medal for death?"

    Mrs. Jia was asked, "yes, yes..."

    "You left behind for the prince, but you thought that you would destroy the government and kill me!"

    Mrs. Jia couldn''t answer. She only kowtowed, "my daughter-in-law is wrong, my daughter-in-law is wrong."

    Luo Guogong was not moved. "As soon as qian''er''s affair happened, I warned you. You not only didn''t listen to dissuasion, but also caused such a disaster. The government can''t accommodate you any more. You should do it yourself."

    Mrs. Jia raised her head and looked at him in horror. "Father, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me this time. Please forgive me this time."

    Luo Guogong didn''t want to see her again. He said angrily, "Jia Huan!"

    Jia Huan got up and came up to drag Mrs. Jia. Mrs. Jia broke away and kowtowed hard. Blood was soon seen on her forehead. "Father, please forgive me this time."

    Luo Guogong sat quietly.

    Jia Huan stooped, with strength in his hand, and dragged Mrs. Jia out.

    Mrs. Jia''s shrill voice echoed in the room.

    All the servants in the hospital were tight in their hearts, with their heads down, and they did not dare to go out.

    At the door, Mrs. Jia grasped the doorframe, and her voice became more and more shrill.

    Jia Huan let her go.

    Mrs. Jia''s bun was loosened and her hair was scattered. At the moment, she was weeping. "Husband, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please ask my father to forgive me. I won''t dare to do it again."

    "You..."

    As Jia Huan was about to speak, Jia An''s voice came from behind, "since sister-in-law doesn''t want to leave, please send her to the prince''s mansion and let her guard qian''er."

    "No, no, I''m not going! I''m not going

    Mrs. Jia shook her head in horror and looked at Jia Huan praying, "husband, I won''t go!"

    "Somebody

    Cried Jia Huan.

    Two servant girls came forward

    "Help madame to the carriage outside!"

    Two servant girls should come forward to help. Mrs. Jia struggled with her life and was helped out of the yard.

    Jia Huan took a deep breath, went to his study, picked up the divorce letter written on the desk last night, turned around and came out of the house.

    Mrs. Jia had been put into the carriage. Two servant girls were guarding. Jia Huan lifted the curtain of the car and said, "you two go down."

    The two servant girls went down, and Mrs. Jia took the opportunity to come down. Jia Huan said coldly, "the matter has come to this point. You just can''t walk or enter the house today. Are you sure you want to continue to lose face?"

    Mrs. Jia stopped when she came down. She knew that since she said that there was no room for her in the government, there was no room for her to turn around. She drew back into the carriage and began to cry.

    Jia Huan went up, sat opposite her, took out a stack of bank notes and handed them to her, "here''s fifty thousand Liang. Take it. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."

    Mrs. Jia cried and fell at his feet. "Husband, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."

    Jia Huan''s face was expressionless. "If I had known today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"

    Then he said, "go to Jing''an Bofu."

    The carriage moved slowly and came to the gate of Jing''an uncle''s residence with Mrs. Jia''s cry.

    Jia Huan came down from the carriage, motioned to the servant girl to help Mrs. Jia down, and entered the house.

    When there is an accident in the Imperial Palace, the people in the Jing''an mansion are also very flustered. They send people to inquire about it. They learn that it is the eldest prince and the Duke of Luo who want to kill Prince Zhan together.

    I feel that Luo Guogong is really confused. How can he do such a thing?

    Just in a hurry, Jin Yuan came out to meet Jia Huan and his wife when he heard that they were coming. When he saw Jia Huan in front of him, his wife was covered in hair and supported by a servant girl, he was stunned.

    "Big brother."

    Jia Huan called people.

    Jin Yuan said, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"

    Jia Huan did not answer him, asked, "father-in-law, mother-in-law can be in the house?"

    "In, in, in, in their courts, I will lead you over."

    Jia Huan nodded, Jin Yuan looked at his sister.

    His younger sister, with a shrewd nature, is in charge of everything in the government. In addition, his brother-in-law is a soft tempered man. In all these years, he has never seen her like this.

    Jin Yuan thought in his heart that he took them to the main courtyard to see his parents.

    They saw their daughter''s appearance at a glance and were shocked, "son-in-law, what''s the matter?"

    "Father in law, mother in law."

    Jia Huan took out the letter of divorce. "I believe you have heard about last night. She made it all by herself. Fortunately, Lord Zhan didn''t care. My father recovered his life. But the government has no room for her. I picked her up from you in front of me in those years, and I sent her back in person today. I hope she will do her best in the future. "

    Mrs. Jing''an was shocked, "this, this, this..."

    Jing''an still kept his sense, stood up and said to Jia Huan, "you talk to me in the room."

    Jia Huan stepped forward, put the divorce certificate on the table and followed him to the house.

    "What did she do?"

    Jia Huan changed words, "she gave me and my father under the medicine, the house of the dark Wei transferred out."

    Jing''an took a cold breath. "Is she crazy?"

    Jia Huan did not speak.

    Outside, Mrs. Jing''an asked how Mrs. Jia just cried and didn''t say why.

    Uncle Jing''an came out of the house with a black face and ordered, "take people down and shut them up in the courtyard before she left the cabinet. Without my order, you are not allowed to go far away."

    "Master!"

    Mrs. jing''anbo wanted to ask for a favor. Jing''anbo looked at her, and she immediately swallowed her words.

    Jing''an uncle looked ashamed and said to Jia Huan, "go back and tell the Lord that it''s my goddaughter. Thank you for your mercy."

    If it happened in other mansions, Mrs. Jia would have been dealt with unconsciously, where would all the people be sent back.

    Jia Huan bowed deeply, "my son-in-law has left. Today is the last time I come, but please rest assured that I will let wen''er and Jian''er come here often."

    Jing''an uncle patted him on the shoulder, "good boy, thank you. Wen''er and Jian''er don''t have to come here. Such people don''t deserve to be their mothers."

 Chapter 1097

    The eldest prince was sent back by several eunuchs. I don''t know if he stayed in the prison all night. His face is very ugly.

    The steward came up and said, "master, you''re OK. That''s great."

    "Get me some water. I want to take a bath."

    My father-in-law in charge should have ordered me to go down, and then went in with the prince.

    "What''s the matter in the house?"

    The prince asked casually.

    "Prince, concubine, she..."

    My father-in-law doesn''t know what to say. He says that the prince and the concubine are crazy. She''s always like this. But if he says she''s not crazy, he always feels that she''s not the same as before.

    Aware of his strange, the prince frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "The prince and the concubine are not the same as before."

    "Why not?"

    "I can''t tell. Since the uncle of the imperial concubine came here, the imperial concubine has been like this."

    The big prince suddenly stopped, "Jia An has been here?"

    "Yes, he came early in the morning and sent us all away. He talked with the princess for a while alone. When he left, the princess would..."

    Before he finished, the prince turned and walked towards the courtyard where the princess lived.

    The steward followed him closely. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard the silly laughter coming out of the house.

    The prince quickened his pace and went to the door. He couldn''t wait for the servant girl to open the door,

    Inside the house, the eldest prince and concubine took a handkerchief and waved it in the air, giggling while waving, with several servant girls guarding.

    "All back!"

    The servant girl retreated, and there were only two of them left in the room.

    "Qian Er!"

    Hearing the sound, the princess stopped and turned to look at her. Her eyes used to be clear and bright, and she giggled at him. There was water flowing out of the corner of her mouth.

    The big prince''s body shook with a buzzing sound in his head. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and hold the table, but he forgot that there was no more. He staggered and almost fell down.

    "Ah..."

    The eldest prince kicked over a stool like crazy. The eldest princess was scared and screamed hysterically, "ah..."

    The servants waiting in the hospital trembled.

    The prince turned and walked out, "prepare the carriage and go to the government of Luo state!"

    The carriage was ready. The prince sent people to the gate of Luo''s mansion. He got out of the carriage and went straight inside.

    The doorman didn''t dare to stop him and ran to report.

    Jia Huan just left with Mrs. Jia. The servant prepared the water. Luo Guozheng was ready to take a bath. When he got the report, he sank his face and was ready to go out. Jia An stopped him. "Father, take a bath. Let me handle this."

    "Don''t be polite to him!"

    Luo Guogong said this and went to the bathhouse.

    Jia An went out and saw the prince come. He bowed himself and said, "Jia An has seen the prince."

    "Jia An!"

    The prince strode to him and glared at him angrily, "what did you do to qian''er?"

    Jia An looks as usual, neither humble nor overbearing, "I don''t understand the big prince''s words."

    "Don''t fool me, give me the antidote!"

    "I really don''t understand what the prince is talking about, but my wife is sick all the year round. I''ve found a lot of famous doctors for her and learned a lot. I don''t know what happened to qian''er. I can help her to have a look. "

    The prince was furious. "Jia An, she''s from your government."

    "Not since yesterday."

    "You..."

    The eldest prince choked for a long time and asked, "how can you save her?"

    Qian''er and he are not only the prince and his concubine, but also his military adviser and his right arm. Without the help of the prince and his concubine, he is just as empty as he is now. He can''t stand firm in case of trouble.

    Jia An stepped back and made a gesture of invitation. The eldest prince followed him to the room and sat down, "say it."

    "It''s very simple. Please give us back the gold medal."

    "No way!"

    The big prince refused directly. With the gold medal in hand, he can do anything after that.

    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."

    The crown prince''s teeth creaked, "jia''an, don''t think I don''t know anything. If I wasn''t cut off my arms, you''d be loyal to me in the future."

    Jia An''s expression is indifferent, "if there is no such thing as success or defeat, the prince should be sober."

    "I can''t wake up! I warn you, jia''an, you''d better give me the antidote, or I''ll make your secret public

    "If you don''t want to be rejected by the emperor, just publicize it. Jia An doesn''t care."

    "You..."

    The prince stood up angrily, "good, good, then we''ll wait and see!"

    With that, he walked out angrily.

    "The prince is good for himself."

    The voice of jia''an came from behind.

    The eldest prince turned a deaf ear and went back to the house full of anger. He asked the imperial doctor to come over. The imperial doctor didn''t find out the difference between the eldest prince and the concubine. The eldest prince angrily scolded the imperial doctor.

    The prince''s mansion is in dire straits. All the people are scared and stand on tiptoe for fear that they will annoy the master and be sold.

    Prince Zhan''s mansion is full of happiness. Last night, marquis Qin and Fengqin heard the news that they were coming. Fengche first asked Feng an to send a letter, saying that he was OK. Let them rest assured. Let''s talk about what happened today.

    When they got the news, they were relieved. They woke up and washed up. After eating and drinking, they brought Ke''er to fight in the palace.

    Huzi and Qi''er are not here, no one to accompany Ke''er to play. He is still languid at the beginning. Xia Xi leads him out to a shady place and orders someone to make a swing for him. At this time, the little guy is playing excitedly, "higher, higher."

    Ruyan and Cuiyan help to push the swing. They have already arrived at Xia Xi''s command. They can''t push too high. They answer each other on their mouths, but they don''t exert themselves on their hands.

    Xia Xi and Feng Qin are not far away.

    "What happened yesterday?"

    Wind Qin Lian asked with a smile.

    Xia Xi told her that although she said it lightly, Feng Qin was still in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she had been on guard, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "I heard that che''er went to the palace to intercede. The emperor has released the eldest prince and the Duke of Luo."

    "Luo Guogong is also a victim. Jia An comes to plead, and Fengche answers." Feng Qin didn''t ask more, nodded, "well, one more friend is better than one more enemy, but it''s too cheap, big prince."

    Xia Xi smiles but says nothing.

    In the flower hall, marquis Qin took two sips of tea in his hand and said, "just let him go?"

    The breeze Che lightly laughed and asked, "do you say?"

    Marquis Qin also laughed and drank all the tea. He said, "today''s tea is really delicious."

    "There''s something better to drink."

    "Oh?"

    Lord Qin raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s hear it."

    "I''m going to help the second prince to be the crown prince."

 Chapter 1098

    Marquis Qin was slightly surprised. He thought Fengche would support the fifth prince.

    However, in a flash, he figured it out and shook his head with a smile, "you..."

    His father once said that Fengche is extremely intelligent. He used to be carefree, so he would not think about these things. Now he has someone to guard.

    Wind Che body lazy back to rely on, "I just don''t want to go out again."

    Qi''er is the prince of the state of fan. With him, the state of fan will not take the initiative to send troops for decades or even hundreds of years. If he stabilizes Daqing, the people of the two countries will have a good life for hundreds of years.

    Marquis Qin tut tut twice, "since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass. I thought you would be an exception, but I didn''t expect you to be the one who planted the deepest."

    The wind Che does not reply, lets him tease.

    Because Marquis Qin is right. With Xia Xi, he really doesn''t want to fight. He just wants to be with her every day.

    It''s rare that he didn''t reply. Marquis Qin picked his eyebrows and tut tut twice.

    The wind Che gave him a white eye.

    Marquis Qin accepted it and changed the topic wisely, "how is his business going?"

    "Deeper than I thought."

    Marquis Qin nodded and asked no more, "I''ll tell my father when I go back."

    Since Feng Che has such a wish, they naturally want to help.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Second prince house.

    Until now, the second prince is still in shock. That day, Fengche sent Fengan to send a letter, saying that he would borrow some people to use it. He expected that Fengche would fight against the eldest prince, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother actually transferred the secret guard left by the former Emperor to his father. I didn''t expect that Fengche would be so cruel and kill those people directly.

    Mr. Yun is also very shocked, at the same time, his heart rises faint uneasiness. The reason why Fengche pushes the second prince to the top is that he doesn''t want to control the government in the future, does he?

    Thinking like this, he asked, "master, do you think Prince Zhan wants to control the government in the future?"

    When Feng Che first looked for the second prince, he thought about it. Wen Yan shook his head, "no way."

    "Why is master so determined?"

    "If he wants to control the government, he will form a party secretly, but he doesn''t. So it seems that the emperor''s brother has touched his bottom line and he has to get rid of it."

    Mr. Yun felt his beard and pondered for a long time before he said, "what the master said is very true. Then we..."

    "I''ll send someone to meet him, and you''ll come with me."

    Mr. Yun should be.

    The second prince called his entourage in and gave him a few orders. The entourage hurried out of the palace and rode to Prince Zhan''s house, saying that he wanted to find feng''an.

    The doorman hurried to report. Feng an came out and said with no expression, "come in with me."

    It was the first time that the entourage entered Prince Zhan''s residence. Soon after he entered, he heard the happy laughter of the children. He wondered where the children from Prince Zhan''s residence came from. When he entered the flower hall, he knew that Marquis Qin was also there.

    Bowing to salute, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan and Marquis Qin."

    Marquis Qin raised his eyebrows and looked at the wind.

    "What''s the matter with your master?"

    In a word, Feng Che picked out the identity of the follower.

    Marquis Qin understood.

    The follower wants to talk but stops. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be heard by Marquis Qin.

    "No problem, just say it."

    The follower moved in his heart and said immediately, "the master wants to meet you."

    "Well, let him treat you today."

    The follower understood and went back to report immediately.

    Hearing that Marquis Qin was also there, Mr. Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened, "master, will..."

    The second prince also thought of it, and immediately got up, "go, go to Luo''s restaurant."

    It''s still early at the moment. The restaurant''s staff have just cleaned the tables and chairs, when they see the guests coming, even the shopkeeper is stunned.

    The second prince and Mr. Yun are all dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. After they came in, the second prince directly took out a silver ticket and put it on the counter. "I want the elegant room on the second floor. This is five hundred Liang. If it''s not enough, we''ll supply it to you after we finish our meal. If it''s too much, it''s a reward."

    Then the shopkeeper came back to his senses. He took the money quickly, came out from behind the counter, and personally led them up. "I don''t know what kind of pot bottom do you want?"

    The second prince''s voice was gentle. "There are still some friends coming. We need to wait a little longer. Please give us tea first."

    The shopkeeper asked the man to make the best tea, and then came out from the door. He told the man at the door to serve him well.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Fengche and Marquis Qin came together.

    Seeing the two, the shopkeeper came out from behind the counter again. He was afraid of causing a sensation and didn''t dare to call them taboo. "You two, please follow me up."

    On the second floor, the wind Che just open mouth, "the most inside that elegant room can come to a person?"

    The shopkeeper realized that the guests were waiting for them. Busy answer a voice, "came, early came, waited for more than half an hour."

    He personally led them to the door and knocked on it.

    "Come in!"

    The shopkeeper opened the door, Fengche and Marquis Qin went in, and the second prince and Mr. Yun stood up.

    The door was closed, isolating everything outside, and then Feng an patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, "go down, we''ll call if we need anything."

    If the shopkeeper stays at the door, he will surely attract the attention of other guests.

    The shopkeeper understood, nodded and went downstairs.

    Fengzhong pushes open the door of the next room and goes in. The two followers of the second prince are waiting inside. Before the master ate, they naturally didn''t order, so they just sat and drank tea.

    In the elegant room over there, Mr. Yun lifted his robe, knelt down and kowtowed, "the grass people have seen the Lord of war and the Marquis of Qin."

    The second prince said, "this is Mr. Yun, my guest."

    Feng Che glanced at Mr. Yun and took a seat with Marquis Qin. Then he said, "get up."

    Mr. Yun, get up and stand up.

    The second prince opened his mouth and wanted to tell him to sit down.

    Feng Che asked Marquis Qin, "what kind of pot bottom do you want to eat?"

    "Spicy."

    The second prince swallowed his words and gave Mr. Yun an apologetic look.

    Mr. Yun shook his head slightly to show that he didn''t care.

    Fengche called the man in and said that he and Marquis Qin wanted the bottom of the pot. Then he looked at the second prince. The second prince also ordered, and the man went down.

    Feng Che just looked at Mr. Xiang Yun, "I don''t know how many years Mr. Yun has been in the mansion?"

    "To Lord..."

    Mr. Yun''s voice is very low, "ten years."

    "In that case, you should be familiar with the rules of the doorman."

    Mr. Yun''s face was ashamed, and his forehead was sweating: the door guest who was raised in the house was an extremely secret existence, let alone accompanying the master to meet important people. It''s because he''s so complacent that he''s forgotten his identity.

    The second prince didn''t expect that Fengche would be hard on Mr. Yun. After a moment of stupefaction, he wanted to help him out, "Mr. Yun is..."

 Chapter 1099

    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Yun bowed himself deeply, "what Lord Zhan said is that the grassroots have overstepped, and the grassroots will step down."

    With that, he bowed and walked out slowly.

    The door closed and yajiannei was silent.

    "The second prince thinks I''ve gone too far?"

    The low voice of the wind Che rang out in Yajian.

    The second prince opened his mouth. He really thought so.

    "It''s taboo to keep a door guest, which is not allowed by the emperor. The reason why you have a door guest and have not been found by the emperor is that he doesn''t care about you at all. But once I propose you to be the crown prince, the emperor will notice you, and the civil and military officials will look at you. If I''m found out, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t recover it. You have to consider which is more important. "

    The cold sweat on the second prince''s forehead also came out.

    Fengche is right. The reason why he was able to support the door guest is that his father didn''t pay attention to him. Once he was exposed to the public''s eyes like the big prince, naturally someone would stare at him. Then his every move might be watched, not to mention the event of supporting the door guest. Over the years, in order for him to become the crown prince, Mr. Yun led a group of disciples and worked hard to plan for him. He really couldn''t bear to abandon them.

    Fengche poured tea for Marquis Qin, and they drank it slowly.

    The second prince''s greatest help is those door guests, his right arm. Now let him cut, he will naturally hesitate.

    After two cups of tea, the second prince seemed to have made up his mind. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll send them all when I get back to my house today."

    Feng Che put the tea cup back on the table. "It''s not done yet. Let them go. Once they let the wind out, it''s not good for you. Why don''t you send them to my Luochen villa in Pingyang County first, and let them go after the dust is settled. "

    Marquis Qin took a look at him and quietly lowered his head to drink.

    The second prince was very grateful, "thank you for your help. As you said, I''ll tell them when I go back."

    Feng Che nodded, "I don''t have any hands. Let your people send it. I''ll send a message to you when I get back to my house."

    The second prince expressed his thanks and was relieved at the same time.

    When the hot pot came up and the bottom of the pot opened, the second prince put mutton into the bottom of the pot one by one, especially in front of marquis Qin.

    Marquis Qin was able to come today, of course, because he showed his attitude. Of course, he would like to win over.

    "The second prince doesn''t have to be like this."

    Marquis Qin said, "Marquis Qin''s house and Prince Zhan''s house are the same family. Since Fengche has chosen to send you to the top, I will do my best."

    "I will not forget your kindness. When I ascend the throne, I will give you a reward..."

    The second Prince wanted to make a promise, which was also his usual way to attract people. Marquis Qin interrupted him, "We support the second prince because we want to give the people a stable day. There will be no more war and displacement. As for other things, we don''t want to."

    This is a statement, the second prince naturally understand, has been uneasy heart finally down.

    After half an hour, the three left the restaurant.

    The second prince just stepped into the door of the mansion, and wanted to order his servants to call Mr. Yun to come, and his father-in-law came, "master, Mr. Yun has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Seeing that he looked different, the second prince clapped in his heart, "but what happened?"

    "You''d better go and have a look. They are waiting for you in the flower hall."

    The second prince went to the flower hall in a hurry. When he entered the hall, he saw that all the guests were waiting there, each with a burden on his back.

    "You are..."

    Mr. Yun saluted him first, "master, it''s time for us to leave."

    Feng Che''s words, such as the top of his mind, when Mr. Yun came back, he gathered all the disciples together and told them the pros and cons. The disciples unanimously decided to leave the second prince''s house.

    Without waiting for the second prince to speak, Mr. Yun said, "we''ve been planning for the master all these years just for you to become the crown prince. We can''t hold you back at this critical moment. After we leave today, we will separate. We will never talk about being a door guest in the mansion. I hope you take care of yourself. We''ll never see you again. "

    The second prince was extremely reluctant to give up.

    But Fengche''s words are right, which is more important, he scored clearly.

    He came forward and took Mr. Yun''s hand. "In that case, I won''t say much, but you''ve been with me for so many years. I can''t just let you go. I''ve asked Lord Zhan to go to his villa in Pingyang County, and I''ll find a way out for you one day."

    Mr. Yun''s eyes flashed, he pressed down his emotion, stepped back and bowed again, "so, thank you, master."

    The rest of the disciples also said, "thank you, master."

    "Each of you will go to the accounting room and pay 20000 taels of silver for a rainy day."

    Half an hour later, two carriages came out of the second prince''s mansion and went straight to the gate of the city.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The eldest prince was unwilling. After thinking about it for a day and a night, he went to the palace to see the emperor.

    "Father."

    After entering the imperial study, he knelt down straightly.

    Looking at his empty sleeve, the emperor could not bear to say, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "That day, er Chen took people to rob and kill Feng Che, but he was killed by his people. At that time, er Chen was confused and didn''t come back. These two days, he figured out something was wrong. Those people, with dark breath and fierce hand, were dark guards. It was impossible to have these people in the prince''s palace. Er Chen suspected that he had collusion with the emperor''s younger brother and wanted to attack Er Chen for a long time."

    The secret guards were all trained since childhood, at least for more than ten years. When the old king of war was alive, he often fought and killed with Fengche. Naturally, he didn''t have the time to train so many people. Moreover, it costs a lot to cultivate dark guards, not to mention Prince Zhan''s mansion. Even if you look at Jingzhong, no mansion can cultivate so many dark guards. The only possibility is a few princes'' mansion.

    The emperor narrowed his eyes. The dark guards left by the former Emperor were all good at fighting against each other. Although they were not so easy to deal with, they were quickly killed by Fengche''s people - either because of the large number of people on the other side; Or the other side''s Secret defense skill is better.

    "Zhang De, bring a chair to Yi''er."

    "Thank you, father."

    The eldest prince stood up, father-in-law Zhang put the chair behind him, and the eldest prince sat down.

    "Tell me carefully what happened that day?"

    That day''s situation, this day and night has been in the prince''s mind countless times, smell speech, he said, "that day, I took people to stop them, for a moment, they were fascinated by drugs, and then I called all the people out, not waiting for hands, wind Che blew a whistle, immediately there were countless shadows, at least 50 or 60 people."

    The emperor took a cold breath, "fifty or sixty people?"

 Chapter 1100

    The big prince is very affirmative of nod, "fifty or sixty people, only many more."

    The emperor can''t sit, get up, if there are really fifty or sixty dark guards, maybe the wind Che really catch up with which Prince.

    Later, he walked back two times and stood still, looking into the eyes of the prince, "are you sure?"

    Big prince also stands up, "son minister is very sure, if father emperor does not believe, can let wind Che come over to me confrontation."

    "Zhang De, pass the wind into the palace!"

    Duke Zhang sent a little eunuch to Prince Zhan''s mansion on a fast horse.

    He was summoned by the emperor again. Fu Bo trembled in his heart and gave the eunuch a purse while Feng Che was changing his clothes. "Little father-in-law, what''s the matter with the emperor summoning us

    The little eunuch really didn''t know, but his hands were short. He looked around and lowered his voice. "I don''t know the specific situation, but the prince has entered the palace."

    It''s the big prince again. Fubo really wants to kill the big prince by thunder. He doesn''t have to stare at Prince Zhan all day long to find trouble.

    Feng Che changed his clothes and came out of the house. He followed the little eunuch into the palace.

    The air pressure in the imperial study was very low. The emperor''s face was black. The eldest prince sat on one side of the chair and looked at him with pride.

    Feng Che didn''t even give alms to him. He saluted, "I''ve seen the emperor."

    "The wind is clear."

    The emperor called his name directly, and his voice was so deep that he could drip water. "How many people did you use to fight back against the prince that day?"

    It seems that I didn''t expect that the emperor would ask like this, and the wind Che was stunned for a moment.

    The Emperor sees in the eye, more and more doubt, "say!"

    The wind Che bows a body, "return to Emperor''s words, 20 people."

    "You lie!"

    The eldest prince stood up and affirmed, "at least 50 or 60 people."

    "Is the prince dazzled? Where are the fifty or sixty people?"

    "Feng Che, don''t be silly. I don''t have arms, I don''t have eyes!"?! I can see clearly, at least so many people. "

    Feng Che sneered, "all the guards in my family are only thirty or forty people. If you want to detain me, you can find a suitable one. You can''t talk freely."

    The eldest prince shouts to the emperor, "father, have you seen it? He is guilty!"

    The emperor stares at Feng Che, and he has completely believed what the prince said.

    There is a difference between the dark guard and the guard in the house. The dark guard grew up in the dark, and his breath is different from that of the guard. The eldest prince can''t be wrong. Fengche doesn''t admit it, which shows that he has a ghost in his heart.

    "Fengche, I ask you, who are you going to help?"

    Feng Che is not in a hurry, "emperor, I don''t know what you mean by this?"

    "Don''t pretend to be confused for me. The secret guards and guard Yi''er are well separated. He said that the secret guards are the secret guards. Tell me where these secret guards come from?"

    Feng Che did not admit, "where is the dark guard? That''s the guard in the minister''s house. "

    Seeing that he did not admit his death, the eldest prince said, "father, my son has a way."

    "He said

    "Ask him to hand over all the guards in the house. If you send the secret guards to fight with them, you will know whether what he said is true or false."

    The eldest prince was also impatient to say such a thing. When the emperor heard the words, he glared at him fiercely. His dragon guards were close to protect his safety all the year round. They couldn''t leave him. As for the secret guards given to him by the former Emperor, they couldn''t be known.

    Before the emperor''s reply, the prince looked up and saw the emperor staring at him. He knew that he had said something wrong, but there was no better way.

    However, the wind Che so dead do not admit, also more confirmed the emperor''s guess: wind Che really want to help one of the prince. No matter who it is, he will never allow it.

    Think of this, slow voice, "wind Che, those people really are your house guards?"

    "I dare not lie. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can send the dark guard to test them according to what the prince said."

    He agreed. The prince was overjoyed, but he heard the emperor say, "no need!"

    The eldest prince raised his head, looked at the emperor, looked at his lips, and said to Fengche, "I believe you, you step back."

    "Father."

    The prince cried out in disbelief.

    The emperor ignored him.

    "I will leave."

    Finish saying, breeze Che bows a body to exit imperial study.

    "Father King..."

    Seeing him withdraw, the prince was impatient, "he..."

    "You are too impatient."

    The emperor had a plan in mind.

    The emperor''s expression eased a lot. "It''s not that he can only find out who he wants to help to be the prince from Fengche."

    The eldest prince was not stupid either. He immediately understood the meaning of the emperor''s words. His eyes lit up and said, "what does Father mean

    The emperor did not speak.

    After going out of the palace, Feng Che tells Feng an, "go to an Shangshu''s house and tell him that the big prince is behind the plot. Let him go and tell the fifth prince to be careful."

    Feng anying immediately turned his horse''s head and went to Anshang Shufu.

    When an Shangshu got the letter, he was very surprised. He immediately wanted to send someone to tell the fifth prince. He was afraid that the people at the bottom were not reliable. He took a sedan chair to the fifth Prince''s house and told him what Feng an said.

    The fifth prince was angry. "Is Xiao Yi crazy? Catch and bite. "

    "Anyway, you''ve been more careful and don''t follow his way."

    The fifth Prince wrote down one by one and nodded, "I know. My grandfather can rest assured that no matter when I meet him, I will hide."

    An Shangshu was relieved and went back in a sedan chair.

    The fifth Prince simply couldn''t go out of the house. He went to his study and stayed for a day. He came out late. After dinner, he had a rest early.

    After midnight, the moon in the sky was temporarily covered by clouds, and the whole capital fell into darkness.

    More than a dozen figures came to the fifth Prince''s mansion. After they had a look at each other, they jumped up to the wall. It was quiet in the mansion. Every few feet away, they lit a lantern to make everything in the mansion clear.

    Some night patrolling servants came, and more than a dozen of them were lying on the wall. After waiting for them to pass, they jumped up and came to the main courtyard. Most of them stayed outside. Only two of them sneaked into the courtyard and moved towards the door quietly.

    "Who?"

    A bleak cry.

    Two people''s footstep one meal, immediately at the same time pours at the door.

    A shadow jumped out of the dark and stopped them at the moment when their hands touched the door. The sound of weapon collision awakened the fifth Prince and the people in black outside the courtyard. They all rushed in.

    "Protect the master!"

    Cried the shadow.

    Suddenly, countless figures rushed in from the dark.

    I think of the sound of countless swords colliding in the courtyard.

    "Get the assassin!"

    The wake-up maid shouts, especially in the silent night. Then, one after another in the house, there are countless footsteps coming towards this side.

 Chapter 1101

    Inside the house, the fifth Prince turned black, dressed himself casually and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a voice ordering, "withdraw!"

    When he quickly opened the door, he saw more than a dozen figures rushing out of the yard.

    "Stop them!"

    Cried the housekeeper.

    The dark guard of the fifth Prince''s mansion is about to catch up.

    "No need!"

    The fifth Prince stood under the eaves with a black face, looking at the direction of the shadow disappearing, and said, "send someone to Shangshu mansion to meet my grandfather."

    Someone should be, riding a horse to Shangshu house, knocking on the door of Shangshu house.

    In the middle of the night, an Shangshu was about to go to bed when he went back to talk to his wife. When he heard a quick knock on the door, he felt very nervous.

    He walked out with his feet raised and said, "go and see what''s the matter?"

    The entourage went to see it, and soon led the five Prince''s people back. When he heard that the five Prince''s house had entered the assassin''s house, an Shangshu was shocked and ordered people to prepare the carriage. However, he came to the five Prince''s house in a cup of tea.

    The fifth Prince''s face is not good-looking. He defends all kinds of things. Unexpectedly, the eldest prince sent someone to attack his fifth Prince''s house in the middle of the night.

    "Grandfather, what shall we do?"

    An Shangshu has been thinking all the way. Wen Yan says decisively, "go into the palace and cry to the emperor."

    The fifth prince also has this plan. The eldest prince has already jumped out of the wall. If he can''t be cured this time, it will be a bigger disaster in the future.

    The fifth prince went back to his house, changed his clothes, hurried out of the house and went to the palace gate. As soon as he got out of the carriage and was ready to knock on the palace gate, he saw two carriages coming in a hurry, and the one in front stopped in front of him. Then the second prince came up from the carriage with a pale face.

    "Second brother."

    The second prince''s face was still in shock

    When the voice declined, another carriage stopped, and the fourth prince came out of the carriage. Because of fear, the whole person trembled and came down with the help of the servants beside the carriage.

    A thought flashed in the fifth Prince''s mind, "are you two attacked in the mansion?"

    "Yes... Yes..."

    The fourth Prince''s voice was trembling. He was born similar to the second prince and was not valued by the emperor. However, he was playful by nature. He walked birds and dogs all day and was a real Royal dandy. I was assassinated by someone in my house today. I was almost scared to death.

    The second prince wants to calm down a bit, "my mansion also entered a person, if not my person discovers quickly, the consequence is unimaginable."

    The fifth Prince looked at him and then at the fourth prince. He thought that Fengche had asked an Shangshu to pass on the words to him and bit his teeth. "There are thieves in several of our houses, but the eldest brother and the third brother are good. Isn''t that a coincidence?"

    Anyone who can grow up in the royal family is not a fool. Hearing what he said, the second prince and the fourth Prince flashed in their eyes.

    The fourth prince took the lead, "go, knock on the Palace door, and complain to your father."

    In the middle of the night, the gate of the palace was knocked. As soon as the gatekeeper saw that it was several princes, he didn''t dare to scold them. After asking, he ran quickly to report.

    In the Yangxin hall, the emperor has just heard the report from the dark guard.

    "So, there are only a lot of dark guards in Lao Wu''s mansion?"

    "Yes."

    The emperor waved them back and rubbed his painful forehead. Just as he was about to rest, the palace man crept in and whispered in front of father-in-law Zhang.

    After hearing this, father-in-law Zhang came forward in a hurry. "The emperor, the second prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince knocked on the palace gate and said that their house had been attacked. They came to complain."

    The emperor felt a headache immediately, "no see!"

    The palace man was about to report back. He was stopped by father-in-law Zhang''s eyes. He stepped forward and said, "emperor, if you don''t see them, the princes will surely think that you don''t care about them, and they have a grudge against you."

    "How can I see you?"

    He asked people to do it. Is it difficult to tell several sons that he asked people to do it in order to test how many dark guards they have?

    "Just pretend you don''t know. They are only frightened and no one is injured. Just say a few words of concern and give them some rewards."

    The emperor pondered for a moment, "let them in!"

    The palace people ran out and soon led the three people into the Yangxin hall.

    As soon as they entered the door, they all knelt down.

    He said in a panic that there were thieves in his house,

    Among them, the fourth prince was the most flustered and incoherent. The second prince was a little better, but he was also a little bit worried. Only the fifth prince was the most calm and didn''t say any nonsense. He said directly, "at the foot of the emperor, someone broke into our house openly. My son begged my father to send someone to investigate and bring the thief to justice. Otherwise, we would not sleep soundly.

    "Yes, yes..."

    The fourth Prince agreed. He was really scared. "We must catch them, or the children''s ministers will not be able to sleep well in the future."

    The emperor looked at these sons, and his eyes fell on the fifth prince. Among these princes, except the eldest, the fifth prince was more intelligent and liked him since he was a child.

    Now, he is the most calm when he comes across something, but he takes back his eyes when he thinks of an Shangshu mansion behind him.

    "How many of you have been hurt?"

    The three answered in unison, "if you go back to your father, you don''t have any."

    "When I know, I''ll send someone to check. I''m sure to catch the thief. It''s getting late. It''s time for the early court. I''ll have a rest. You go back to your house first. Tomorrow I''ll send Zhang De to deliver things to you."

    That''s it?

    The three looked up at the emperor in surprise.

    The emperor waved wearily, "go back."

    The fourth prince also wanted to speak. He was pulled down by the second prince and shook his head at him. The fourth Prince swallowed his words, and when he got out of the palace, he couldn''t help saying, "what does Father mean? How could it be handled so hastily? "

    "Don''t you understand?" Five princes cold voice, "father emperor obviously knows who is behind instigate."

    "Ah?"

    The fourth prince opened his mouth wide.

    The second prince sighed at the right time, "go back, go back to sleep and forget about tonight."

    The fourth Prince didn''t understand. He looked at him doubtfully, and then at the fifth prince. He just wanted to make it clear.

    The fifth Prince arched his hand towards them and turned to get on the carriage.

    The second prince also went to his house carriage. The fourth Prince ran after him and lowered his voice. "Second brother, what riddle are you playing with the fifth emperor? I can''t understand it."

    "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Just know that it won''t happen again."

    "Ah? Why? "

    When the fifth prince returned to the mansion, an Shangshu was still in the middle of the mansion. After hearing this, his eyes narrowed. "It seems that not only the prince''s hand but also the emperor must have been involved in this matter today. Otherwise, he would not have dealt with it so lightly, but why?"

    The fifth Prince''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1102

    Suddenly, an Shangshu clapped his thigh and stood up, "it''s broken!"

    The fifth Prince looked at him.

    An Shangshu''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. "The emperor''s move should be to test how many people you have in your hand."

    "Grandfather means..."

    "That day, there were 30 corpses outside the palace. They were all experts. But they were killed by Lord Zhan. The emperor must have suspected that someone was helping him in private, and you princes were the ones who could help him. That''s why he had this evening''s trial."

    The fifth Prince suddenly realized.

    An Shangshu said anxiously, "ask quickly, how many dark guards are there tonight?"

    The fifth Prince called out the dark guards. Hearing the leader of the dark guards say that there are only a dozen people, an Shangshu was very relieved and told the fifth prince, "remember, from today on, there are only a few dark guards around you. Let them not act rashly when they are left."

    The fifth Prince shook his head. "As long as Xiao Yi stays in Beijing, we should be on guard all the time. It''s not the way to go on like this. We should find a way to let our father and Emperor send him to the fief as soon as possible."

    "I''ll do something about it. Don''t act rashly."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the prince got the news, he learned that there were not so many dark guards in the three people''s house. He kicked over the stool angrily, "impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    His guess must not be wrong, the wind behind Che is absolutely colluding with his which emperor younger brother.

    The steward stood on one side and didn''t dare to speak. He felt that the master was crazy. In this case, he had to offend those princes. This was the end of his own way. No matter which prince ascended the throne, he would not be spared.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The three princes knocked on the Palace door in the middle of the night, and there was a lot of noise. The civil and military officials soon knew that they had come one after another and stood together to talk about it.

    "In peace and prosperity, such a thing happened at the foot of the emperor. Is the public security in the capital so terrible?"

    "No, thanks to the princes."

    "The three princes are fine, but they can''t be in our mansion. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night at the thought of thieves breaking in. "

    "Who is not? Later, you''ll have to play a good book and ask the emperor to order the people of the five City Army and horse division to strengthen the patrol. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Ah...!"

    A long sigh was especially loud in these comments. People stopped talking and looked at it one after another. They saw an Shangshu standing there with a sad face and a listless sigh.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    One of the officials who made friends with him on weekdays could not help comforting him, "an Shangshu, the fifth Prince is OK. It''s lucky that he''s in misfortune. Don''t worry too much."

    An Shangshu opened his mouth and stopped talking.

    He usually is not like this. The comforter immediately thinks that he may know something, so he gets closer to him. "An Shangshu, you have the best news. You should tell us what you have in time."

    "Yes, yes."

    The other officials agreed, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.

    An Shangshu looked around at them and bit his teeth. "Everyone, several princes entered the Palace last night. Do you know?"

    "I know."ˇ° I know. "..."

    "But do you know how the emperor dealt with it?"

    Everyone asked curiously, "how to deal with it?"

    An Shangshu sighed heavily again and shook his head.

    There was an urgent urge, "an Shangshu, you said that we were so worried!"

    "Emperor, he..."

    An Shangshu wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare.

    They couldn''t help it, "you said."

    "The emperor, he and he didn''t say anything, so he let several princes go back and said that today he asked father-in-law Zhang to send rewards to some princes."

    Standing here are all human spirits. After hearing an Shangshu''s words, they all look at each other.

    "How many princes were there yesterday, and I don''t know whose turn it will be tomorrow?"

    An Shangshu added.

    Those who used to stand on the side of the prince retreated silently. Who can sit in this position has few things that can''t be seen? Now the prince is crazy, they are afraid of being "sealed" by the prince.

    In the past, there was no voice on the side of the prince. In order to deal with them, the prince must have collected a lot of their evidence. If he joined them in front of the emperor, they would not be able to get away with it.

    When the early Dynasty arrived, people entered according to the official rank.

    The Emperor just took a nap, it''s time, and now he''s not energetic.

    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair drowsy, forced his eyelids to look at the civil and military officials, "you Aiqing, have something to start?"

    Civil and military officials, you look at me, I look at you, one person came out from the queue, "the emperor, the big prince''s robbery and killing of Zhan Wangye is known to all. Although Zhan Wangye doesn''t care, the impact is very bad, please punish the big prince."

    There are one and two. Several people come out one after another and ask the emperor to deal with the prince.

    They all said that the emperor was upset. "Well, don''t say it earlier. I''ll make an order immediately to let the eldest prince leave for the fiefdom within three days, and then he can''t go back to Beijing."

    When the news reached the prince''s house, the prince kicked everything in the house. He also fell to the ground, panting in despair.

    Wind Che got the news, let wind an spread a letter, about Jia an in the outside of the city on the Zhuangzi meet.

    Jia An stayed in the mansion and didn''t go out of the city. When he got the news, he went to the main courtyard and told Luo Guogong.

    Luo Guogong was silent for a long time, then waved his hand wearily, "go."

    Jia An has promised that even Fengche will let him go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire.

    "Father, don''t worry, son will be OK."

    Luo Guogong nodded heavily.

    Jia An went out of the house and quickly went to Chuang Tzu. Seeing Feng Che, he bowed his hand and said, "what''s the order of King Zhan?"

    Fengche sits on a stone bench. There is a stone table in front of him. There are teapots and two tea cups on the table. The tea cups in front of him are still steaming. It is obvious that he is drinking tea.

    "Come and sit down."

    Jayne goes and sits down.

    Fengche holds the teapot and pours tea for him in person.

    Jia An held up the tea cup in a hurry, shaking his hands to fill it with tea.

    Fengche put down the teapot, took the tea cup in front of him, took a sip, looked at him and asked, "how many people do you need?"

    Jia An''s hand trembled, and the tea in the cup overflowed, scalding his hand. He quickly put it down, "what does Lord Zhan mean

    When he got the news that the eldest prince had been sent to the fiefdom, he planned to take advantage of this opportunity to get back the gold medal. Luo''s government could not do without this talisman.

    But obviously Fengche didn''t plan to.

    The wind Che is carrying the tea cup, does not slow the mouth, "cuts the grass to eliminate the root, forever after suffers from!"

    Jia An was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1103

    Two days later, there were more than ten carriages in front of the prince''s door, and the carriages behind were full of things. The steward led all the people in the house to wait at the door of the house.

    Everyone knows that the crown prince will never come back once he goes to the fiefdom.

    The eldest prince also knew that, so he took all the people and left none. As for the house, he had already dictated that someone should write a letter. When he left, someone would give the key and letter to the emperor.

    The eldest prince came out of the palace with a sinister look. The eldest prince''s concubine followed him and looked around curiously with his head askew as he walked.

    A sound of horse''s hooves came from a distance. When people looked at him, they saw Mr. Zhang riding on a fast horse. When he came near, he dismounted and came to the prince. He saluted, "please wait a moment. The emperor ordered people to send you a lot of things. In addition, he sent 200 imperial guards to see you over."

    The eldest prince showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, but said, "thank you, father-in-law Zhang. Please go back and tell father-in-law that I will be fine. Please don''t worry about him."

    "When I go back, I will report to you."

    A few carriages in front, two hundred royal guards in the back, soon came.

    Mr. Zhang approached the prince and said in a low voice, "the carriage is full of good things. In addition, there are 200000 taels of silver notes. The emperor said he would give them to you for a rainy day."

    The prince nodded slightly.

    Zhang Gonggong got out of the way, the prince got on the carriage, the princess was also helped up, and then a group of servants also got on the carriage, and when they all got up, the carriage started slowly, and a group of people left the capital slowly.

    The road is very slow, just like the prince does not give up to leave the capital. Ten days later, I went out for hundreds of miles.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, the motorcade entered a small town, and 200 royal guards were stationed outside the town.

    One of the biggest inns in the town had been rented for a long time. Now the motorcade stopped in front of the inn, and the eldest prince got off the carriage first.

    The innkeeper and the staff stood at the door to greet them, all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them.

    The curtain of another carriage was opened, and the eldest prince and concubine were helped down by two servant girls.

    The eldest prince frowned in disgust. At least he wanted this crazy woman to have a carriage with him. But this crazy woman didn''t know how she was so energetic. She not only giggled and didn''t play, but also came up to him from time to time and said some silly words to him. He couldn''t stand it just after an hour out of the city and kicked her down, The carriage was clean.

    The eldest princess was very happy to get out of the carriage, but when she looked up and saw him, she immediately hid behind the servant girl. That day, she was kicked out of the carriage, and the fall hurt. She remembered clearly that she didn''t dare to go to the eldest prince these days.

    The foreman led the way, "master, this way, be careful."

    The eldest prince followed him in. It was a small, small, clean yard.

    Entering the house, the steward took out his handkerchief, wiped one of the chairs clean, and the prince sat down. Then several palace people came in and took away the bedclothes from the Inn Bed first, and then took in the prince''s bedclothes and laid them one by one.

    The shopkeeper himself brought tea. Standing in the yard, he didn''t dare to go into the house. The steward went out to pick it up, carefully brought it back, filled it with tea cups, and raised his hands in front of him.

    The prince bowed his head to drink,

    "All back!"

    Everyone should be, all back down.

    The house was quiet.

    The yard is also quiet. In the past half a month, people have been used to the prince''s uncertain temper. As long as there is no movement in the house, they dare not make a sound.

    The innkeeper and his staff listened, but they couldn''t hear anything. They were so quiet that they were scared to death.

    "Palm, shopkeeper''s..."

    As soon as a man made a sound, he was covered by the shopkeeper and yelled in his ear in a low voice, "you don''t want to die!"

    The story of the eldest prince has spread all over the world. Naturally, they also know that they didn''t look up just now. He also knows that the eldest prince is in a bad mood. At this time, his voice angers him and his head can''t be saved.

    The man turned pale with fright and did not dare to make a sound.

    The atmosphere lasted for half an hour. When the food was ready, there was movement in the yard.

    After dinner, the yard was quiet again. Except for the steward and two servant girls, the rest went to other yards to have a rest.

    When the candle light went out, the steward yawned and went to the left wing room to sleep.

    In the dead of night, the whole town was asleep.

    Ten to figure quietly sneaked into the inn, a person went to the wing room, the point in charge of the father-in-law''s acupoints, two people came to the door, put down the night maid.

    Jia An''s hand fell on the door and gently pushed it open.

    "Here it is

    The voice of the eldest prince Qingming sounded in the room.

    Jia''an''s movement stopped, and then he lifted his feet in.

    The eldest prince was sitting on the bed, his eyes shining in the dark with a sneer, "I thought you had so much ability, it seems that you are just so."

    Jia an rare smile, "unfortunately, if the prince does not die, the crown prince''s position really belongs to you."

    The big prince''s eyes flashed cruel, "jia''an, our royal family treats you well. Is that how you treat me?"

    "The big prince''s words are not good. The emperor is not mean to me. You have nothing to do with my Jia family."

    "If you take refuge in Fengche, you won''t be afraid that my father will know and destroy the government?"

    "I don''t want the hat that the prince wears. I''m just here to get something back to our Jia family. It has nothing to do with Lord Zhan."

    The prince sneered, "do you really think I''m stupid? These people are as like as two peas in that night.

    "Is it?"

    Jia An approached him and did not hide, "so what?"

    The big prince squinted, "talk about a condition?"

    "You said

    "Fengche promised you any good. I''ll give you double. You''ll follow me to seal the land."

    Jia An is the descendant of the Duke of Luo. He has his own way of training the secret guards. As long as he follows, ten years later, no, maybe not ten years later, he will be able to make a comeback.

    "Thanks for the great prince''s love, one servant doesn''t serve the two masters. Since Jia An is a member of the emperor, he can''t be used by the great prince any more."

    "So you refused?"

    A dagger with cold light appeared in Jia An''s hand. "If the eldest prince returns the gold medal, I''ll give you a good time."

    "Is it?"

    Then the prince suddenly raised his foot and stamped heavily on the bed for several times.

    In the inn, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps, and then suddenly calm.

    Jia An looks calm, and the big prince''s mouth brings up a ghost''s smile.

    "Squeak

    The door of the house was pushed open.

 Chapter 1104

    "Squeak

    The door was pushed open.

    The great prince and concubine came in with dull eyes.

    Jia An was surprised for a moment. All he brought were the dark guards of the second prince. They were very skilled. It was very easy to control the unarmed people like the big prince. How did qian''er break in from them?

    The eldest prince''s concubine came over, as if she didn''t see the dagger in jia''an''s hand. She passed him and went to the eldest prince''s side.

    "Qian''er, this is the second uncle, calling people."

    "Second uncle."

    The cry of the great prince Fei Mu Mu.

    Jia An noticed something was wrong and squinted.

    The prince looked at him with pride, "the gold medal is in qian''er. If the second uncle wants it, he can take it by himself."

    I don''t know whether it''s because of June day or the prince''s intention. The princess''s clothes are very thin. The clothes under the gauze can be seen clearly, and the position of the gold medal is also clear.

    Jia An didn''t speak.

    The big prince complacent, "how, dare not take?"

    Jia An took a look at him, suddenly took his hand and touched his acupoints. The prince''s smile solidified on his face.

    "Somebody

    The door squeaked again and was pushed open. A dark guard came in. He was covered with a black towel and his two eyes were not dare to look directly at Jia An.

    Just now another servant in the courtyard suddenly rushed over. They quickly ordered those people''s acupoints, but they didn''t want to let the eldest prince and concubine get into the room.

    "Grab a maid!"

    Dark Wei should, turn round to go out, very quickly carried a servant girl to come in.

    The servant girl''s eyes were full of fear when she was pointed.

    Jia An shook the dagger in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll untie the acupoints for you. You can''t shout. Help me find things from her."

    The servant girl nodded desperately.

    Jia An unties her acupoints. The servant girl stretches out her hand tremblingly. Her hand touches the belt of the great prince. Jia An and dark Wei turn around at the same time.

    The big prince imperial concubine hand don''t know when many a dagger, she a push away servant girl, don''t hesitate of dynasty Jia An stab.

    When Jia An heard the news, he turned around, but it was too late. The dagger went into his shoulder,

    Dark Wei just turned to see this scene, shocked.

    But Jia An raised his hand and cleaved it on the neck of the great prince, who collapsed on the ground.

    "Search!"

    The servant girl hurriedly climbed to the side of the big prince and concubine, shook her hands, felt the token from her side, and handed it to Jia An with both hands.

    Jia An took it, and then looked at the moonlight out of the window

    "Help."

    Dark Wei comes forward and takes out the medicine. Jia An pulls out the dagger on his shoulder. At the same time when the blood splashes, dark Wei pours the medicine on the wound.

    The blood stopped, and dark Wei stepped back.

    The prince''s face was always smiling from beginning to end, which was very strange.

    Without looking at him, Jia An turned and walked out, "it''s up to you."

    Dark Wei came to the prince like a ghost. Without waiting for him to react, he put a pill into his mouth and quickly patted him on the back. The pill went down the prince''s throat. The prince''s face changed greatly.

    The dark Wei squats down again, and feeds one to the eldest prince and concubine. He points the acupoints of the servant girl, and then goes out quickly. There is no one in the yard. He goes towards the direction when he came, and disappears into the night.

    The dead silence was restored in the inn.

    Until dawn, a man got up to go to the toilet and saw a man lying at the door of the yard. He was scared. He went forward to see the yard full of people and cried out.

    Two hundred imperial guards came and surrounded the inn. Seeing that the prince was safe, the commander was relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Jia An and more than ten dark guards went out of the town, rode on the horse hidden in the woods outside the town, and rushed to the capital. After a few miles, Jia An suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood and fell from the horse''s back.

    The dark Wei who followed him was very surprised. He stopped his horse, jumped down and lifted him up. Seeing that the blood at the corner of his mouth was black, he knew that he was poisoned. He quickly took out the antidote pill and put it into his mouth.

    The leader of the dark guard took him back to his horse, jumped up and shook the reins, "come on, go back to Beijing!"

    Two days and two nights later, the group returned to the capital. The leader of the secret guard asked the rest of them to return to the palace. He and another secret guard took Jia An to the palace of the king of war. Before they got off the horse, they said to the doorman, "report to the princess of war as soon as possible, someone is poisoned!"

    The doorman runs towards the house. When Xia Xi hears the report, she strides out. As soon as she gets out of the yard, she sees the leader of the dark guard holding someone.

    "Come with me!"

    Xia Xi leads them to the courtyard of the doctor, and asks the leader of the dark guard to carry them to a spare room. As soon as they are put away, she reaches out her hand to feel the pulse.

    The leader of the dark guard held his breath.

    Xia Xi let go of her hand. "Fortunately, I didn''t know about the poison pill. The poison hasn''t entered my heart yet. Feng an, go and get my silver needle."

    Feng an quickly took the silver needle, put it on the bed and opened the needle cover.

    Xia Xi took out a few and quickly put them on Jia An''s big acupoints.

    "Poof!"

    Gian spat out black blood.

    Xia Xi pulls out the silver needle and inserts it on several other big acupoints. Jia An spits out black blood again.

    So three times, until the blood is no longer black, everyone in the room was relieved.

    Xia Xi said the prescription, let the doctor to dispensing, this just asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The leader of the dark guard told the story.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi said, "you are tired too. Go back and have a rest."

    The leader of the dark guard arched his hand and walked out of the palace.

    Feng Che comes in, looks at Jia an who is unconscious, asks Xia Xi, "how?"

    "The medicine is very domineering. It can''t be cleaned up for a while."

    "Feng an, but he sent a letter to the Duke of Luo to prepare him. Xiao Yi must have a back hand."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    From the night before yesterday, Duke Luo was on tenterhooks. When he heard Feng an''s request, he knew that something had happened to Jia An. With a buzzing sound in his head, he said in a flustered voice, "come on, please come in."

    Feng''an was led in, and the Duke of Luo waved his servant to retreat. He couldn''t wait to ask, "is something wrong with an''er?"

    "When she was poisoned, the princess said that the medicine was very domineering, and it couldn''t be cleaned up for a while."

    Lord Luo shook his body.

    "Don''t worry about your life. Mr. Wang asked me to tell you that Xiao Yi will have a back hand if he wants to be ready. "

    "I see. Please tell the prince and the princess that they must save the peace and order. In the future, the Duke of Luo will act as an ox and horse to repay their kindness."

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The princess will do her best."

    Two hours later, a fast horse entered Beijing and went straight to the gate of the palace. Before dismounting, the man on the horse yelled to the eunuch who was guarding the gate, "go and report to the emperor, the prince has an accident!"

 Chapter 1105

    The little eunuch who guarded the palace gate turned and ran to the palace. After a while, he ran back and led people in.

    It''s a Ranger here.

    At that time, seeing that the eldest prince was safe and sound, he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. However, he heard the eldest prince say that Jia An and the dark guard chased them and gave him a poison. The commander of the imperial forest army was frightened and immediately sent someone back to report the news.

    After hearing this, the emperor was furious.

    "Zhang De, you go to the government, xuanluo and Jia An come to see you!"

    As the emperor''s close eunuch, he knows that jia''an is the heir of Luo Guogong. Even if all the secret guards are dead, he is also the emperor''s man. Now he has gone to the Lord Zhan?

    Mr. Zhang moved quickly. He came to the palace and squinted at Mr. Guo. His attitude was not very good. "Mr. Guo, the emperor sent you and Jia An into the palace."

    I didn''t expect to come so soon. The Duke was also frightened, but he didn''t show it on his face. "It''s really unfortunate that Ann left the city the day before yesterday."

    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. How can Jia an get out of the city at this time?"

    "My father-in-law knows that his wife is in poor health and can''t do without people. My house was fine, so naturally I let him go back. I''ll follow you to the palace to see the emperor first

    "My Lord, don''t give me a slap in the face. What the emperor says is you two. What''s the matter with you? Ma Liu, let your people call Jia An back. "

    The Duke of the country answered and called the housekeeper in. "You send someone to ride a fast horse and go out of the city to call the second son back. Tell him that the sooner the emperor summons him, the better."

    The Housekeeper should be, turn around and go out in a hurry, really sent a man riding out of the city, and he himself quietly went to the war palace.

    "Prince and princess, Mr. Zhang is waiting in the mansion now. Mr. Guo is very anxious..."

    "Not yet."

    The housekeeper immediately felt a cool air rush from the heel to the top of his head. His heart trembled. "Then, does the princess have any way to wake him up?"

    "I''ll try."

    The housekeeper followed her to Jia An''s house. When he saw Jia An lying on the bed with his eyes closed, he called out, "second young master, second young master!"

    Gian did not respond.

    The housekeeper''s heart fell into the ice hole, cold to the bottom.

    Xia Xi takes out the silver needle and sticks it on several important points.

    The housekeeper was terrified, and his heart raised to his throat. Although he didn''t know the medical skills, he also knew that these big acupoints were related to people''s life and death. If he was careless, he would die.

    When the last silver needle fell, Jia An''s eyelids seemed to tremble.

    The housekeeper almost cried with joy, "second young master, second young master!"

    Jia An slowly opened his eyes, seemed to be at a loss for a moment, and then immediately woke up, opened his mouth, hoarse voice, "I..."

    "You are poisoned. Princess Zhan saved you."

    Without waiting for Jia An to thank Xia Xi, the housekeeper said anxiously, "second young master, the emperor should have got the news and sent father-in-law Zhang to the palace to announce you and the master to enter the palace. The master said that you went outside the city and sent someone to call you. It can only take an hour or two at most."

    "Help me up."

    The housekeeper came forward, carefully helped him sit up, took the pillow behind him.

    Jia An took a few deep breaths and looked at his injured right shoulder. He was still numb at the moment.

    He took back his eyes and looked at Fengche with firm eyes. "Please fight the Lord.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Duke Zhang sent a young eunuch back to report. He was waiting in the palace, drinking tea slowly. After waiting for more than two hours, he heard the rapid footsteps in the courtyard. Then the curtain was lifted, and the housekeeper ran in with a look of panic. "Master, it''s bad, the second son is injured!"

    Luo Guogong Teng stood up, "what''s the matter?"

    "The second young master was attacked on his way back."

    "What about people?"

    "Back in the second childe''s courtyard, the old slave has sent for a doctor."

    Luo Guogong strode out. After two steps, he remembered that Zhang Gonggong was still there and stopped. "Zhang Gonggong, this..."

    Zhang Gonggong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and got up in no hurry. "I''ll follow you to have a look."

    "Good."

    Luo Guogong personally lifted the curtain and asked Zhang Gonggong to go out first. He followed and walked, then he went to the front.

    Compared with his anxieties, Zhang Gonggong walked slowly. He always had to leave time for Luo Guogong and Jia An to play. Otherwise, how could he hit them in the face later?

    But when he came into the room and saw Jia An''s injury, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.

    A wound extended from Jia An''s right arm and shoulder to his elbow. Bone could be seen deep. Even if the drug was applied, there was still bright red blood oozing out.

    With his last breath, Jia anqiang fainted when he saw father-in-law Zhang and opened his mouth in time.

    "Ann!"

    Luo Guogong was flustered, and the housekeeper cried out, "doctor, why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"

    Zhang Gonggong''s eyes are constantly changing. The Royal Army who came back reported that Jia An was injured on his shoulder, and the dagger was smeared with poison. Even if Jia An''s life was not saved, it was enough to keep him awake for ten days and a half months. But Jia an not only came back, but also was awake just now, and the blood was not black, it was red, just like normal people.

    Luo Guogong completely confused his mind and kept telling him to call the doctor. The people in the room were in a mess.

    Mr. Zhang wanted to quit. After thinking about it, he stayed and stood aside.

    The doctor was carried in by two boys, one on the left and the other on the right. One of the boys was carrying his medicine box on his back. When he saw Jia An''s wound, the doctor gasped, "give me the medicine box quicklyˇ°

    The young man released his hand, opened it for him, took out something, quickly treated the wound, bandaged it, and then sat down to feel the pulse.

    Mr. Zhang went up, waiting for the doctor to finish his pulse and asked, "how about it?"

    "I''ve lost too much blood. I have to take a good rest."

    "Besides, are there any other symptoms?"

    The doctor took a look at him. He was good at medicine and had a little reputation in Beijing. He was often called to see a doctor by the major mansions. He contacted many dignitaries. He vaguely guessed the identity of father-in-law Zhang, and his tone was respectful. "He lost too much blood, but nothing else."

    Mr. Zhang was still suspicious and looked at Mr. Luo. "Mr. Guo, the second young master''s injury is too serious. I think we should ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look so as not to be misdiagnosed."

    If other people dare to say that to their face, the doctor will turn a corner, because he believes that his medical skills are no worse than those of the doctors.

    But father-in-law Zhang is a member of the palace. If you give him a hundred courage, he will not dare to turn his face. Immediately also follow Ying He, "this adult is right, the country lord or ask the doctor to see again."

    "Well, housekeeper, take my waist..."

    Zhang Gonggong interrupted him, "I''d better send someone. It''s faster."

 Chapter 1106

    Duke Zhang ordered the young eunuch to go back to the palace and call the doctor.

    The little eunuch moved very fast, but he called the eunuch in a moment.

    The doctor as like as two peas said after the pulse, "two sons lose too much blood, and need to take good care of them."

    Mr. Zhang winked and asked him to follow him out. He asked him in a whisper, "you can take care of it. Is he poisoned?"

    "No

    The doctor''s answer was firm.

    Mr. Zhang believed me.

    He watched all the time. After the doctor came in, he felt Jia An''s pulse. During that time, he didn''t even have a look in his eyes. He couldn''t collude with Luo Guo''s bus flow, so he nodded, "in that case, you can go back to the palace with me."

    Finish saying, go back to Luo Guogong said.

    In a short time, Luo Guogong looked haggard. When Zhang talked to him, he slowed down and said, "wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes and follow you into the palace."

    "No, you take care of the second son first, and I''ll go back."

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand.

    Luo Guogong personally sent them out of the house, watched them go away in a carriage, and then strode to jia''an courtyard.

    Mr. Zhang went back to the palace to report. After hearing this, the emperor pondered for a while, "who do you think is lying?"

    "This..."

    On the way back, Mr. Zhang thought that since jia''an didn''t show signs of poisoning, it means that the prince lied and sent someone to attack jia''an. Otherwise, how could Luo Guogong send someone to call jia''an and jia''an be attacked? All this should be planned by the prince. First, he sent someone back to say that he was attacked by jia''an, Another attack was sent on jia''an''s way back to the city.

    "Say it

    Mr. Zhang bowed, "I can''t say it well, so I''d better call the messenger back and ask him in detail."

    The guards were called in.

    "Repeat the details."

    "My subordinates stayed outside the courtyard to have a rest. Just at dawn, they got the news that the eldest prince had been attacked. Let''s go..."

    "Who reported the letter?"

    "Inn man, he found it when he got up in the morning. The yard was full of servants from the prince''s mansion."

    "Where''s the prince?"

    "He was ordered acupoints, the big prince was knocked unconscious in the past, there is a servant girl in the house."

    The emperor squinted, his son he still understand, since the big prince princess has been crazy, the big prince is impossible to let her stay in his room, that is only one kind of possibility.

    Thinking of this, he was slightly angry, and the eldest prince obviously wanted to return to the capital.

    Originally, he thought that after two years, when the limelight was over, he would find a suitable opportunity to let him come back. Now it seems that it is better to let him stay in the fiefdom, and he would not make any trouble for himself.

    The Imperial Guard bowed his head and did not dare to look at the holy face, but he obviously felt that the emperor was angry and his head was lower.

    The emperor with a slightly angry voice sounded from his head, "you go back to tell him, don''t play any tricks, honestly go to the fiefdom, I will think of father and son''s feelings, from time to time send someone to send things to him in the past, as for other, he don''t want to."

    The Imperial Army responded in a cold sweat.

    "And you, no matter what happens again, don''t come back to report, and send the prince to the fiefdom as soon as possible."

    The cold sweat of the imperial guards came down the temple

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The imperial guards who escorted the prince came and went. Duke Zhang went to Luo''s mansion. Jia An was attacked on his way back to the city and almost lost his life.

    This series of news spread, civil and military officials burst the pot, do not know the inside story of the official guess is the prince''s hand, can not guess why the prince attacked Jia An.

    The three old princes of Zhenguo, Jingguo and Qingguo, who are in charge of the other three secret guards, can''t sit still and guess what happened. After thinking about it, they go to the government of Luo and ask what happened to him.

    Luo Guogong has been shaking his head, "family misfortune, family misfortune ah."

    The Duke of Zhenguo was impatient. "Oh, Lao Luo, the four of us had always been close to the emperor. How could you not tell the truth at this juncture?"

    "Yes."

    Just now they went to see jia''an. One of their arms was almost broken. They didn''t want their sons to follow jia''an''s mistakes.

    Yasukuni also echoed, "Lao Luo, you are telling me the truth."

    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but..."

    The Duke of Luo wanted to say nothing.

    Qingguogong is more rational, "you can say it. Our elder brothers promise you that today''s words will never be disclosed."

    "Yes, we promise."

    Luo Guogong sighed heavily, "my unfilial granddaughter was encouraged to steal the token."

    Luo Guogong put the matter of stealing the token on the great prince and concubine, and the three took a breath. A few days ago, I heard that the secret guards in charge of Luo Guogong were all killed. Some of them thought that Luo Guogong''s referendum depended on the Grand Prince, but they didn''t expect that.

    "That, that, that..."

    The Duke of Zhenguo didn''t know what to say.

    Luo Guogong sighed heavily again, "originally this matter passed like this, but the great prince learned that an''er was the next leader of the dark guard. He wanted to draw him over, but an''er refused, and then..."

    Later, they didn''t say anything. The three old princes also understood. They took a look at each other.

    Luo Guogong sighed again, "in fact, in the final analysis, the Emperor didn''t set up a prince. If he had set up a prince, he would not have so many things, and an''er would not have nearly lost his life."

    There was a moment of silence in the room.

    The Duke of Qing said, "at the beginning, the former Emperor established the emperor as the crown prince very early, so there was no brothers fighting and the Hougong playing. But now..."

    The house is quieter.

    After a while, the Duke of Zhen got up first, went to the Duke of Luo and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he went out.

    The Duke of Yasukuni and the Duke of Qingguo followed.

    The three went out of the house and went to the palace in a carriage,

    "Emperor, it is because you have not established the prince that the great prince has done this series of things. You can''t go on like this any more. I beg you to establish the prince as soon as possible."

    The Duke of Zhenguo spoke first.

    Yasukuni followed, "the old minister also asked the emperor to establish the prince as soon as possible."

    As soon as the Duke of Qing opened his mouth, he was stopped by the emperor,

    "You guys, have you been bewitched by something? Come to me and say that."

    The Duke of Qing immediately changed his words, "I''m wronged. We''ve seen the tragedy of Duke Luo. We don''t want to follow him. As long as the emperor establishes the prince, all this will not happen again. "

    "Oh?"

    The emperor leaned back in his chair and squinted at them. "You guys, who do you want me to make Prince?"

 Chapter 1107

    Several old princes are also human beings. At the same time, they bow down and celebrate justice. "Emperor, you are killing the old ministers. The old ministers just suggest that you set up a prince. As for who to set up, it''s the emperor''s decision. The old ministers have no choice."

    The emperor obviously didn''t believe what he said, "don''t you keep saying that I should be the crown prince? Why did I retract when I asked you to speak? Listen to me. Since it''s your suggestions, I''ll settle this matter for you. No one is allowed to go out of the palace today without saying who you want to be the crown prince. "

    The three did not really think about who should be the prince. They just thought that they should not go on like this any more. Which dynasty and which generation should not have established the prince early, so as to avoid the princes killing each other.

    The emperor''s words fall, three people look up at him at the same time, see the emperor doesn''t seem to be joking, three people this just know later they overstepped, in the heart clattered a, the forehead faintly out of sweat.

    The emperor sat lazily and looked at them quietly. These people were all ministers left by the former Emperor, and they were absolutely loyal to him. He really wanted to establish a prince, so he asked them to give advice.

    "The Emperor..."

    The Duke of Zhenguo spoke.

    The emperor lengthened his voice, "eh?"

    The tail tune is lengthened, obviously unhappy. The Duke of Zhenguo chokes and pauses, then tentatively asks, "isn''t it the prince you like?"

    "Yes."

    Three people a joy, Zhen Guogong immediately asked, "I do not know you like that prince?"

    The emperor is not how careless of reply, "all favor, so I just can''t choose."

    Three people

    Face to face, it was found that the three of them were anxious to give themselves a problem.

    The emperor reached for the tea cup and slowly lifted the lid. "I allow you three to discuss when to give me an answer and when to let you out of the palace."

    Three people became bitter gourd face, thick skin, Wei qubaba looked at the emperor.

    The emperor lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He looked up and ignored the three people''s appearance. "Don''t give me this set. It''s dark. The imperial dining room hasn''t prepared dinner for you."

    After that, he said, "Zhang De, bring some benches to the old princes and let them sit down to have a good discussion."

    Mr. Zhang, smiling, asked people to move three round stools and put them behind them, "three old lords, please sit down."

    The three had no choice but to sit down and form a circle.

    If you look at me and I look at you, the most dispirited Duke of Zhenguo first said, "among the princes, the second prince is old, but his wife''s position is too low. As for the third prince...," it came to mind that the third prince was forbidden to stay in the palace, and Princess Zheng also went into the cold palace. She went over this saying, "the fourth Prince is said to only love to play, The rest is the fifth prince. "

    The emperor seems to be drinking tea, but actually he is listening.

    With the beginning of the Duke of Zhenguo, the three people did not shy away from such a big discussion.

    After discussion, I didn''t think there was a suitable one.

    The emperor laughed and put the tea cup on the table with a bang. "Listen to what you mean, I have to regenerate a son to make him the crown prince?"

    The three of them looked at him together, and their eyes expressed the meaning of OK.

    "Some old guys..."

    The emperor said with a smile, "it''s you who urge me to establish the prince, and it''s you who let me have another son. You really think I can''t see it. You are just perfunctory. I still have that sentence. No one can think of going to the palace until we discuss the result today."

    The three broke their faces, turned back, leaned forward, put their heads together and muttered.

    The emperor lengthened his ears and didn''t hear it. He simply didn''t listen and closed his eyes to nourish his spirit.

    Three people murmured a cup of tea Kung Fu, or Zhenguo open mouth, "emperor."

    The emperor opened his eyes.

    The Duke of Zhenguo got up and said, "the three of us agreed that the second prince is suitable."

    The emperor was slightly surprised. He thought the three would propose the fifth prince.

    "Why him?"

    "Because the second prince has a mild temperament, he became the prince, which is a good thing for him and other princes as well as the people in the world."

    The emperor squinted.

    "As for his concubines, the emperor can mention her position, so that he can have the best of both worlds."

    The emperor reached for the tea. When his hand touched the cold tea cup, he remembered that he had finished the tea. He took back his hand and looked at the three people with sharp eyes. "You guys, do you really think he is suitable?"

    "Yes."

    The three people responded in unison.

    The Emperor didn''t speak. After looking at them for a long time, he waved, "step back."

    When they came out of the palace, they took out their handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on their forehead. In fact, they liked the fifth prince, but the fifth Prince''s grandfather was an Shangshu. If they said that, the emperor would think that they were in collusion with an Shangshu, and then they said that the second prince was.

    "Do you think the emperor believed or did not?"

    The Duke of Zhenguo didn''t calm down and asked.

    The Duke of Qing covered his mouth and glared at him. There were many eunuchs at the gate of the palace. What''s the difference between speaking here and speaking in the imperial study?

    "Go, go, go. It''s getting late. It''s time to go home for dinner."

    The Duke of Qing released his hand, and the three got on their own carriage neatly and went in different directions.

    In the imperial study, the emperor sat still.

    "Zhang De, do you think those old guys are telling the truth or lies?"

    Mr. Zhang had a long ear to listen to just now, but he also didn''t hear anything. After listening to the emperor''s question, he thought about it for a while and then replied, "whether it''s true or not, I think the old princes are right. It''s really time to establish a prince."

    The emperor is silent.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s getting dark and quiet in Beijing. Xia Xi disguises herself as a servant girl and goes out from the side door of the palace. She takes a carriage to the residence of Luo state.

    The housekeeper had been waiting at the door for a long time. Xia Xi got out of the carriage and led him to jia''an''s yard. As he walked, he said, "the second young master hasn''t woken up since he was unconscious in the morning."

    Xia Xi had expected that she could keep pace with the housekeeper by trotting,

    The servants in jia''an''s courtyard had long been dismissed by the housekeeper. The courtyard was quiet, and there was no one.

    At the door of the house, the housekeeper lifts the curtain and lets Xia Xi in. He shouts at the back, "master, here comes the princess."

    Luo Guogong has been guarding in front of jia''an''s bed. Hearing the speech, he immediately gets up. It''s the first time for him to see Xia Xi. Before he has time to be polite, he gives up his body and says, "please, Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi came forward, sat on the stool, took Jia An''s hand to feel her pulse. Lord Luo and the housekeeper watched with their hearts in their hands.

    Seeing Xia Xi let go, Luo Guogong asked in a trembling voice, "an''er, he..."

    "I''ll give him another shot, and I''ll wake up in about an hour."

 Chapter 1108

    "Daddy

    Xia Xi just took out the silver needle. A flustered voice came from the hospital. Lord Luo winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper turned quickly and walked out.

    "I heard that my second brother was injured."

    Jia Huan said as he walked. When he got to the door, he just wanted to go inside. The housekeeper came out from the inside. He put his finger to his lips and made a silent gesture.

    Jia Huan immediately stopped talking.

    The housekeeper lowered his voice. Only the two of them could hear him. "The eldest son should keep his voice down. The master invited the doctor to treat the second son."

    Today, Jia Huan went to Chuang Tzu outside the city to check. These used to be in the charge of Mrs. Jia. Mrs. Jia was dismissed. Only when he went to the city in person did he know that Jia An was injured when he heard people talking at the gate of the city. He was scared to death.

    He also lowered his voice and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper motioned them to go outside the hospital. Jia Huan thought, turned to the outside of the courtyard, followed by the housekeeper, and repeated his words to the outside world.

    It was said that Jia An''s arm was almost broken. Jia Huan was worried. "Who is so cruel and hard on his second brother?"

    The housekeeper sighed and shook his head. "The second young master passed out without saying a word. We don''t know what the situation is now."

    "How can the people around him not know how to protect the master?"

    "When master Xuan and the second young master came into the palace, I sent a young man to call for the second young master. The young lady was not in good condition. The second young man left all the people behind and only brought the young men back. He was afraid that the emperor would wait for a long time. He was in a hurry, but the young men didn''t keep up."

    "I''ll go in and have a look!"

    Jia Huan raised his foot and wanted to go in. The housekeeper stopped him. "The doctor is treating a disease. The young master should not go in to disturb him, so as not to startle the doctor."

    Jia Huan stopped and turned outside the hospital.

    In the house, it was half an hour after Xia Xi finished her needling. She took the needle away, put it away, and took out her handkerchief to wipe her hands.

    "The second young master''s life will not be seriously affected. He just needs to rest for a while."

    Luo Guogong had been standing on one side, and immediately bowed to his waist when he heard the words, "Jia remembers the kindness of Princess Zhan to the government. If he is sent later, he will not hesitate to go through fire and water."

    Xia Xi stood up and slightly avoided, reached out to help him, "the Duke of the country is polite. It''s just a matter of hand. You don''t have to worry about it too much."

    Duke Luo straightened up.

    Xia Xi put the silver needle away, "I went back, the Duke of the country can order the servants to boil the ginseng soup, wait for the second son to wake up and give him a drink."

    The Duke of Luo should.

    Xia Xi slightly nodded to him and went out. Luo Guogong sent it out in person.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the housekeeper quickly came forward. Jia Huan followed him and looked at the "miracle doctor" curiously. He saw that it was a woman and was stunned.

    Luo Guogong coughed. Jia Huan took back his eyes, bowed his head and arched his hands. "Thank you very much."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly and walked towards the door.

    Butler to see off, Luo Guogong standing in place, watching Xia Xi go away.

    Jia Huan also looked at it, until he couldn''t see the figure, then he turned his head, "Dad, she''s a miracle doctor..."

    Luo Guogong turned and walked into the room. "Remember, you didn''t see anything."

    Jia Huan''s heart was cold, and he answered. He came to the bedside with the Duke of the kingdom. Seeing Jia An''s injury, he was red in his eyes. "Who is so cruel? This is the life of my second brother. "

    Luo Guogong didn''t answer. He said, "this is the end of the matter. Don''t ask or care about it any more. Do what you should do. Ann, I''ll take care of it. "

    Although Jia Huan didn''t know why Luo Guogong told him, he was always obedient and answered.

    "Go and talk to wen''er and Ji''er."

    Jia Huanying came out of the house and walked out of the yard. He realized something was wrong, but he didn''t think much about it. He ordered his two sons to go to his own yard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Soon after Xia Xi went to the palace in a carriage, Zhang Gong and two eunuchs quietly came to the palace.

    "Lord Zhan, the emperor wants you to go into the palace."

    Wind Che also didn''t ask why, after changing clothes, with Zhang Gonggong came to the palace.

    The emperor set up the imperial meal. Without waiting for him to salute, he asked him to sit down. "I''m very upset. You have a meal with me."

    Fengche, thank you. Sit down opposite the emperor. Father-in-law Zhang brought him plates and chopsticks with great insight.

    The emperor picked up his chopsticks and said, "eat."

    Feng Che also picked up chopsticks and ate the dishes on the plate in front of him.

    There was no sound in the room, even their chewing sounds were clear.

    After eating for a quarter of an hour, the emperor put down his chopsticks, took the handkerchief handed over by father-in-law Zhang and wiped his hands

    Feng Che is also busy putting down his chopsticks and sitting in a proper place.

    "I have a big headache. Please help me analyze it."

    "Say it, Emperor."

    "Today, several old princes came to the palace and advised me to establish a prince as early as possible. I think it''s time to establish a prince. But I can''t make up my mind. Can you help me analyze which Prince is suitable for being a prince?"

    Feng Che did not hesitate, "the fifth prince."

    "Oh?"

    The emperor narrowed his eyes, and his voice was a little more heavy. "Why does Feng Aiqing think he is suitable?"

    "The fifth Prince is steady in his work and has a good manner. The most important thing is to have an Shangshu as his backing to help him plan and govern the world."

    The emperor squinted at him, "I heard that you have a good personal relationship with an Shangshu?"

    Wind Che face does not change color, "rumor just, at the beginning an Xiong almost died in my hand, an Shang Secretary hate very much."

    "Is it?"

    "I don''t dare to tell lies, but the selection of Prince is related to the country. I can''t mix my personal feelings with it. I think that no matter what aspect, it''s the most suitable for me to be the fifth prince."

    The emperor has been staring at his look, but the wind Che is always face does not change, let a person see through his mind.

    "But I think what the three old princes said is reasonable, and the second prince is more suitable. He has a good nature. When he becomes the prince, he will not embarrass other brothers. "

    "It''s true that some of the old princes said that as the crown prince, he will ascend to the throne in the future. It''s not good to be kind-hearted, but also to have certain means. Otherwise, how can he govern the world? How can Daqing stand up and be respected by all countries? So I still think the fifth Prince is suitable for me. "

    "You''ll recognize the fifth prince?"

    "It''s not that I have recognized it. It''s that I think the fifth Prince is suitable. It''s just my suggestion. Everything has to be decided by the emperor."

    "What if I insist on establishing a second prince?"

    Feng Che got up and bowed, "that minister will do his best to support."

    The emperor stares at him for a long time, light way, "retreat."

    "I will leave."

    Looking at him retreating, he told father-in-law Zhang, "spread out today''s news and see how the ministers react?"

 Chapter 1109

    Half an hour later, the news spread out, and the civil and military officials heard it and burst the pot.

    The second prince is always fighting and seldom appears. If the three old princes hadn''t mentioned it, they would have almost forgotten the existence of such a prince.

    An Shangshu was also surprised. At the beginning, he went to test Fengche''s words, and Fengche showed him a strong relationship. Since then, he has been more cautious, lest the emperor should see that he has the intention to help the fifth prince. But unexpectedly, Fengche directly recommended the fifth prince in front of the emperor.

    "Prepare the sedan chair, I''ll go to the fifth Prince''s mansion!"

    The fifth prince also heard the news and was about to send someone to invite him. Hearing that he had come, he welcomed him directly to his study.

    "Grandfather, what do you think of this?"

    Every prince wants the crown prince, and the fifth Prince is no exception. He wanted to do it slowly, but he was caught off guard by the sudden wind in the palace.

    On the way here, an Shangshu thought all the way, "it should be true that the big prince caused so many things, all because the Emperor didn''t set up a prince. It''s reasonable for several old princes to play."

    "Then we..."

    An Shangshu waved his hand, "you''d better be calm. We''ll have a long-term plan."

    They talked for more than half an hour from the study, and then an Shangshu came out and went to Prince Zhan''s house in a hurry.

    After receiving the report, Fu Bo came out and saluted an Shangshu, "sorry, my Lord is not feeling well. He took the medicine and went to sleep. An Shangshu will come back in a few days."

    For a moment, an Shangshu didn''t respond. He was worried, "I..."

    Fubo looked around and lowered his voice. "An Shangshu, our Lord asked me to tell you that the emperor wanted to test the actions of the officials, and you were deceived."

    An Shangshu just reacted and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

    Thousands of calculations, but not to the news is the emperor let people out, maybe even go to the fifth Prince''s house, the emperor''s people also saw.

    Thinking of this, he sweated more, "old housekeeper, does the LORD have anything else to say to me?"

    Fubo shook his head, then raised his voice, "an Shangshu, walk slowly!"

    In the end, he has been a minister for many years, and an''s response this time is also very quick. "Well, please tell Lord Zhan that I''ll see him again in a few days."

    With that, he turned around and returned to the carriage with steady steps. But when the curtain fell, he almost hit the car wall with regret.

    In the palace, Fengche is playing chess with Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi came back from the government. Soon after bathing, she was dressed in an inner garment with half dry hair.

    Put down the chess pieces in hand, Xia Xi said with a smile, "an Shangshu''s one stroke is to bury the crown prince''s position of the fifth prince."

    Feng Che also dropped a chess piece, "even if he didn''t do it, the emperor will not make the fifth prince as the prince. The reason why people let the news out is to see the reaction of civil and military officials."

    "Also, an Shangshu is in a high position, and an Xiong is in charge of the army temporarily. The emperor must be afraid. How can he give the crown prince''s position to the fifth prince?"

    Finish saying, smile to see breeze Che, "however, still my mutually public is clever, calculated them all into."

    Her eyebrows smile, just bathed in the body exudes fragrance, wind Che eyes deep up, etc. Xia Xi aware of his change, wind Che has thrown the pieces in his hand, bent over to hold her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Most of the civil and military officials didn''t sleep well that night. When they went to court the next morning, they all had dark circles under their eyes.

    The emperor pretended that he didn''t know what was going on. He was surprised to see that each of them had no spirit. "Aiqing, did you go to be thieves last night? Why are you so spiritless? "

    None of the civil and military officials dare to answer. They all think that the news comes from their own internal sources.

    The emperor''s eyes skimmed over their faces one by one, and finally stayed on an Shangshu.

    An Shangshu bowed his head and pretended not to notice. He was very calm.

    The emperor drew back his eyes. "Dear Aiqing, yesterday several old princes came to the palace and suggested that I establish a crown prince. I didn''t have a good rest last night. Thinking about it, I think the old princes are right. It''s time for me to establish a crown prince, too. Do you have any suggestions?"

    Inside the hall, it was quiet for a moment, and the needles could be heard.

    All the civil and military officials have their eyes, nose, and heart. No one dares to move them for fear that they will be named by the emperor and become the first bird.

    The emperor''s majestic voice in the silence of the hall is particularly loud, "how, you love Qing is not willing to I Li prince?"

    An Shangshu made up his mind today. No matter what the emperor said, he would not be the first one to make a sound. But the emperor failed. After asking, no one answered and asked him, "an Shangshu, what''s your suggestion?"

    An Shangshu came out and bowed slightly. "When I return to the emperor, it''s not appropriate for me to discuss this topic."

    "Oh?"

    The emperor lengthened his voice, "why?"

    "I''m the grandfather of the fifth prince. If I recommend other princes, I''ll tell everyone that the fifth Prince is incompetent and will bring him criticism. If you recommend the fifth prince, you will be regarded as selfish. Therefore, it is not appropriate for me to discuss this topic. "

    The emperor laughed, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m confused, but I forgot your identity. You''re right. You really shouldn''t participate. In that case, you don''t have to participate in today''s morning. Step down. "

    An Shangshu''s heart sank. The emperor''s move seemed to let him avoid suspicion. In fact, he showed his attitude to the civil and military officials. He was afraid that the fifth prince would not be the crown prince.

    On the face of calm, "I''m leaving."

    He understood the emperor''s mind, and so did the civil and military officials.

    When he came out of the palace, the ministers began to talk in a low voice. The emperor did not stop him, so he sat quietly and let them talk.

    A quarter of an hour later, the discussion did not stop. The emperor coughed and the hall was quiet,

    "How, do you have any suggestions?"

    Civil and military officials, you look at me, I look at you, there are several old ministers out, "the emperor, I also think that the second prince is a suitable candidate for the prince, but his mother''s position is too low, it is unreasonable to establish the second prince as the prince."

    "It''s easy to say. I immediately appointed Xiupin as xiufei and moved into Chaoyang palace as the head of the first palace."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Master, master!"

    In the second prince''s mansion, the housekeeper, holding his clothes and pendulums, ran into the main courtyard shouting all the way. He couldn''t help but be excited. "Master, the emperor has made an order to appoint the empress xiufei and move into Chaoyang palace, and invite you to enter the palace immediately."

    The second prince tengxia stood up, "seriously?"

    The housekeeper nodded and said, "it''s true. The little eunuch is waiting outside the house."

    "Come on, change my clothes!"

    The servant girl took the clothes prepared in the morning and waited on him to put them on.

    The second prince strode out of the palace. With the imperial edict, the little eunuch entered the palace. In the eyes of civil and military officials, he calmly went to the emperor and knelt down, "see you father."

    The emperor looked at him condescensively, and his majestic voice could not hear any emotion. "Civil and military officials suggested that I make you prince. Would you like to?"

 Chapter 1110

    "The civil and military officials suggested that I make you prince. Would you like to?"

    The emperor asked, civil and military officials in the heart of a cold breath, eyes again fell on the second prince, secretly for him to pinch a cold sweat.

    Since ancient times, the emperor''s mind is the most difficult to guess. If he says yes, that is to admit that he has been coveting the throne. Maybe he will make the emperor angry and directly cut off his way to be the prince. If he says no, maybe the emperor will use this as an excuse to cut off his way to be the prince. In a word, no matter how he answers, he will not satisfy the emperor.

    "I will."

    Just as all the civil and military officials were thinking, the calm voice of the second prince came into their ears, and all of them immediately took a cold breath, "Sizzle...", the voice was so loud that even the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair could hear it clearly.

    The emperor''s dignified eyes swept over and saw clearly the surprise in the eyes of the ministers.

    They didn''t expect that the second prince would answer so directly. Aren''t they afraid that the emperor will cut off his way to be the prince?

    The emperor''s eyes fell on the son, who he didn''t pay much attention to. His voice was a little more bitter. "It seems that you have been planning for the crown prince''s position."

    "I dare not."

    The second prince is neither humble nor arrogant. "The only reason why I have this idea is that I see the fate of my brother and the third emperor''s brother. I don''t want to see this happen again. I want to make peace with my brothers and build the prosperity of Daqing.

    Of course, er Chen''s ability is poor, but he will do his best to become his father''s right arm and a model for his brothers. "

    His words fell, and silence returned to the hall.

    All the ministers raised their eyes to the emperor.

    The emperor is carefully examining the second prince. For so many years, because Xiupin was not in favor, he paid little attention to his second son.

    I saw the second prince kneeling straight there, tall and straight, gentle temperament, the whole person exudes a restrained atmosphere, a pair of eyes that are somewhat similar to his own, showing calm, not because he wanted to make him the prince and overjoyed.

    The emperor squinted, "what if I make your brother the prince?"

    "No matter which emperor''s younger brother is, as long as he needs his children''s ministers, they will try their best to help him."

    He answered without hesitation, and did not show any disappointment.

    The emperor saw it so clearly that he could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth. "Is that what you said in your heart?"

    "Yes, my son will not deceive his father."

    The emperor raised his eyes to the civil and military officials, "what do you think?"

    Civil and military officials kneel down together, "congratulations to the emperor."

    The second prince lowered his eyes to cover his ecstasy, and his hand trembled slightly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    News spread outside the palace, and an Shangshu, who had been waiting at the gate of the palace, closed his eyes and powerlessly told the coachman, "go back to the palace."

    Concubine an of the harem also got the news. She asked the eunuch in charge incredulously, "the news is accurate. Did the emperor really set up a second prince as the prince?"

    "It''s absolutely true that the emperor has made an order to ask the Ministry of rites to prepare all matters on the day of the election."

    An Guifei falls to sit back on soft collapse, "how possible, how possible?"

    In Xiupin palace, all the attendants are boiling, from the eunuch in charge to the maid in charge of Sasa. They never dreamed that their master would be promoted to xiufei and the second prince would be made Prince.

    Xiupin was confused, and looked at the aunt in charge, "I didn''t dream, was it true?"

    The aunt in charge nodded her head, tears in her eyes, "it''s true, the empress didn''t dream."

    Xiupin covered her mouth, tears in her eyes. After a while, she let go of her hand and said, "Qin Er, he really wants to do what he wants."

    "Yes, in the future, no one will dare to bully the empress."

    While talking, the eunuch trotted in to report, "empress, the second prince, no, the prince is coming!"

    "Invite him in quickly!"

    The eunuch trotted around. As soon as he got to the door, the door was opened and the second prince came in. There was emotion in his eyes, but his voice was still calm, "go down!"

    The palace people should quit.

    "Mother Princess."

    The second prince stepped forward and said, "we''ve finally made it."

    Xiupin''s eyes filled with tears and nodded.

    The second prince took out his handkerchief and wiped her tears carefully. "It''s a good thing. Don''t cry."

    "I''m happy. I never thought that you..."

    Xiupin was very happy and incoherent.

    "The son knows, and the son didn''t think of it."

    Although he has this idea and has been planning for many years, he does not know who will take the crown prince''s place without the help of Lord Zhan.

    Xiupin naturally thought of it and asked, "Prince Zhan is our great benefactor. You must repay him well."

    The second prince nodded, "my son knows."

    "Oh, yes."

    Xiupin turned around and went to the dresser. She took a box and put it in his hand. "This is water powder made by my mother with flowers. Take it to Princess Zhan."

    "Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us. I can''t get close to Lord Zhan for the time being. My mother will put them away first, and I''ll send them back when all the dust is settled."

    Xiupin responded and patted her forehead. "I''m too happy. I really need to be careful at this time. By the way, tell my mother what happened in the hall?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, the government of the state of Luo made a mess.

    Jia An has been "not awake", Luo Guogong urgent round turn, once again asked the doctor in the past, the doctor after pulse, brow deep frown, "according to reason, two childe should wake up, how can have no action?"

    Luo Guogong didn''t sleep all night and his eyes were red. "Taiyi, please think of a way. If an''er doesn''t wake up again, I''m afraid he will be worried about his life."

    The imperial doctor also knew this truth, but they used all the medicines they should use, and they didn''t withdraw them. Thinking about it, the imperial doctor suggested, "Lao Guogong, the medical skill of Zhan Wangfei is very good, or would you like to ask her to come and show it to the second childe?"

    "This..."

    The old Duke hesitated, "I have no friendship with Prince Zhan. Can Princess Zhan promise?"

    Taiyi is not sure, "in this way, I''ll go with you."

    The Duke of Luo can''t wait to get it. He immediately goes out of the palace with the doctor, gets on the carriage, and comes to Prince Zhan''s residence to see Fengche.

    When he got the report, Fengche personally welcomed him to the door of the mansion. He was very "surprised" and "I don''t know if the old Duke came suddenly

    The old Duke bowed to the end, "I''m here today to ask the princess to help Ann."

    The breeze Che flurries to hold him, "have what words to enter the mansion to say again."

    They went to the reception hall with Fengche. The doctor simply told Jia An''s situation, "the second young master just lost too much blood. It''s reasonable that he should wake up today, but there''s no sign of waking up now. I''m powerless. I''ve come with the old Duke to ask the princess for help."

    "This..."

    Wind Che hesitates.

 Chapter 1111

    Wind Che hesitates.

    Lao Guogong can''t sit still. He stands up and salutes again. Fengche just stops him. "Lao Guogong, it''s not that I don''t want the princess to treat the second son, but the second son. This situation is very dangerous. If the princess goes, it''s easy to say everything when people wake up, but if they don''t wake up..."

    "If I can''t wake up, it''s providence. I won''t blame Princess Zhan."

    What I want is his words. Fengche nodded, "well, you wait a moment. I''ll call the princess and let her go right away."

    Luo Guogong is relieved. Fengche goes out. After a while, he comes back with Xia Xi. "Let''s go. I''ll go with the princess."

    Thank you very much.

    Four people out of the war, the princess, each riding a carriage back to the government.

    Jia Huan didn''t go to the Yamen today. He accompanied the Duke to guard jia''an. He heard the sound of footsteps in the courtyard. He was overjoyed and rushed out. When he saw Xia Xi''s face, he was stunned.

    "Don''t salute the prince and the princess yet."

    The old Duke''s serious voice rang out, and Jia Huan recovered. He bent down and said, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan."

    Wind Che virtual help a, "free."

    Jia Huan got up and let him go. Lord Luo led the way in front of him and gave him a wink when he passed him. Jia Huan immediately understood that his father had done a play today.

    Inside the house, Jia An''s eyes closed. Xia Xi sat down first and put her pulse back. Her eyebrows were also deeply wrinkled. She was fair to Luo Guo. "He was injured too heavily, and he didn''t deal with it in time. He lost too much blood. I''m not sure. I can only have a try."

    Luo Guogong held the "last" glimmer of hope, "trouble fighting the princess."

    Xia Xi took out the needle cover and put it on the bed, "I''m going to have the needle, please move it outside."

    The doctor wanted to see her do the injection, but didn''t move. He asked cautiously, "I wonder if I can stay and help you?"

    Xia Xi opened the needle cover and said, "if it''s normal, I''ll let you stay. But the second young master''s situation is really dangerous. I''m afraid I don''t pay attention. If something goes wrong, I hope you can forgive me."

    Speaking of this, it''s impossible for Taiyi to be cheeky enough to stay and go out with the crowd.

    "The wind is clear."

    Xia Xi calls his name directly, which makes several people turn back, especially Jia Huan. His mouth is wide open and he can plug an egg.

    He quickly looked at the wind Che, see he seems to be used to it, there is nothing unhappy on the face.

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Jia Huan would not have believed that the mighty Lord Zhan was a wife slave, even more than him. At least his wife didn''t dare to call him by name in front of everyone.

    Thinking of his wife, Jia Huan''s face darkened. If it wasn''t for her, the second younger brother would not have fallen to this point.

    They went out and the house was quiet.

    Xia Xi takes out the pill prepared in the morning and hands it to Feng Che. Feng Che holds it in his hand, bends down and puts it into Jia An''s mouth. But in a moment, Jia An opens his eyes. As soon as he is about to open his mouth, Feng Che makes a hissing gesture. Jia An nods to show that he knows.

    Before leaving yesterday, Xia Xi gave Luo Guogong pills to Jia an at dawn, so that they could come to Luo Guogong on the excuse of zhengyanshun.

    Outside the house, Jia Huan and Luo Guogong both stood up to listen to the movement in the house. They couldn''t hear for a long time. Luo Guogong was so anxious that he wanted to walk back and forth in the yard. After two steps, he was stopped by the imperial medical system. "Guogong, you''d better not make a sound, so as not to disturb the princess Zhan."

    Luo Guogong stopped and seemed to want to say something. The doctor waved to him, and Luo Guogong swallowed his words again.

    About two quarters of an hour later, the wind came out of the room and said, "wake up."

    Luo Guogong was overjoyed. He rushed into the room in three or two steps. He saw Jia an open his eyes and almost cried with joy. "An''er, you finally wake up and are scared to death to be your father."

    Jia An was very weak and said intermittently, "let... Let my father worry about..."

    Xia Xi wiped off the silver needle and put it back into the needle cover. "The second young master just woke up, so don''t be excited."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The doctor was very excited. "Princess Zhan is right. Don''t be excited."

    With that, he looks at Xia Xi with bright eyes, just about to say something

    "Cough..."

    The wind Che coughed two, too cure a surprised, immediately accepted the mind that inquires. Prince Zhan was not happy. He didn''t want to touch the bad luck. When he thought about it, he bowed himself and said, "since the second young master wakes up, I will return to the palace."

    "Thank you very much."

    Luo Gong thanks, the doctor waved his hand in shame, "Luo Gong must not say so, I didn''t help much."

    "That''s not true. If you hadn''t recommended Princess Zhan, an''er would not have been able to wake up now. Huan''er, give the imperial doctor a reward, and you will send him out in person."

    Jia Huanying went out with the doctor. After thanking him again and again, he gave him a hundred taels of silver tickets. The doctor refused slightly and accepted them. After leaving the palace, he got on the carriage and went straight to the palace.

    When Jia Huan came back, he was stopped by the housekeeper as soon as he entered the courtyard. "Young master, the master said that he would stay at the palace for lunch today. He asked you to go to the restaurant and ask for a good table. You don''t have to rush. Just do it in one hour."

    Jia Huan didn''t think much. He turned and walked out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw two carriages coming quickly and stopping at the door of the mansion.

    He stopped.

    Yuanbohou got down from the carriage in front of him. He heard the news of jia''an''s accident yesterday and came to the government. Seeing that jia''an was in bad condition, he didn''t sleep well all night. Before dawn, he went out of the city and took his sister back.

    Jia Huan hurriedly saluted, "I''ve met Bo Hou Ye."

    "It''s all family. You''re welcome."

    After the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Mrs. jia''an was helped down. She was sick all the year round, pale and weak. Now she was very anxious and blessed Jia Huanfu, "brother, husband, what''s the matter with him?"

    Speaking too hastily, finish saying this one then cough.

    Jia Huan said busily, "don''t worry, younger brother and younger sister. The second younger brother has woken up."

    "Really?"

    Yuanbohou was very happy. He was very satisfied with his brother-in-law. He didn''t want anything to happen to him.

    "Yes, Princess Zhan is here. She has excellent medical skills..."

    Pop!

    Yuan Bohou gave his forehead a hard, "I''m really confused. How can I forget the princess Zhan? Her medical skills are really good. With her hand, my brother-in-law will be OK."

    Did not see the person, Jia An madam still not at ease, "big brother, we quickly go in to have a look."

    "Oh, good."

    Yuan Bohou strode in. After a step, he thought of something and asked Jia Huan, "are you..."

    "Oh, my father said that the prince and Princess of Liuzhan were eating in the mansion. He asked me to go to the restaurant and ask for a good table."

    "Go! Go! You want the best. Princess Zhan has excellent cooking skills. Bad food can''t get into her eyes. Besides, you have it for me. I''ll stay with you at noon. "

 Chapter 1112

    With that, he strode into the mansion and went straight to jia''an''s yard.

    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he called out, "Lord, I heard that Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan are coming!"

    Jia An is sitting at the head of the bed at the moment. Hearing his voice, he slides down quickly and wants to lie down.

    "No need."

    Fengche stopped him.

    Jaan slipped half way and stopped. Then he put his left arm on the bed and sat down again.

    As soon as the words were heard, marquis Bohou of the Yuan Dynasty opened the door and came in. It was a great event to establish the prince. The emperor took it very seriously. More than a dozen, he read them carefully one by one and nodded with satisfaction.

    Just as he was about to speak, the Minister of the Ministry of war, sweating, asked to see him, "emperor, it''s not good. Just after receiving the urgent report from 800 Li, 100000 soldiers of fan Kingdom have arrived at the border of our country, saying that they are going to send their princess to get married and ask for instructions to enter our country."

 Chapter 1113

    The emperor threw the memorial in his hand and said, "will you marry a hundred thousand soldiers? What does he mean by Fanguo? "

    The Secretary of the Ministry of war also guessed all the way, guessed countless possibilities, but seeing that the emperor was angry at the moment, he didn''t dare to say what he had guessed. He boldly asked for instructions carefully, "how should we deal with that?"

    100000 people are not a small number. If it''s OK that they really come to see off their relatives, I''m afraid they have a different purpose.

    "Pass on an Xiong to enter the palace!"

    An Xiong came into the palace soon.

    The emperor motioned to father-in-law Zhang to show him 800 Li as a matter of urgency. "You take 200000 people to the border and let me watch these 100000 people. Once you find something wrong with them, do it immediately."

    The military strength of the state of fan is the same as that of the state of Daqing. If he guards their 100000 troops with 200000 troops, he will not believe it. Can he not deter them?

    The Minister of the Ministry of War didn''t hold back, "emperor, I don''t think it''s right."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "The fight of the state of fan is the slogan of sending the princess to get married. Once we send 200000 soldiers to the border, it may cause misunderstanding and unnecessary disputes. Moreover, it''s not a trivial matter for 200000 troops to go out. If they go out and do not talk about food and grass, I''m afraid it will cause panic among the people and the loss is not worth the gain. "

    An Xiong also had this idea, and Wen Yan echoed, "the book of history is reasonable, and it''s really no small matter to invite the emperor''s 200000 troops to travel."

    "Then let the 100000 soldiers of the state of fan enter our country in a big way?"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war bowed himself, "of course not. I think someone can solve this problem."

    "Who?"

    "Lord Zhan."

    The emperor''s sharp eyes came over, cold.

    The Minister of the Ministry of War didn''t dare to look up, but a cold sweat came out of his temples. But he had already said what he said, so he could only go on, "as long as Lord Zhan comes forward, he can stop the 100000 troops of the state of fan."

    The Emperor didn''t answer. It was terrible in the imperial study.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war bowed all the time. Just when he felt that he couldn''t hold on, he heard the emperor''s angry voice, "an Xiong, what do you think?"

    "I think that the Lord Shangshu is right."

    The emperor''s voice is frightfully cold, "since so, you two go to the war palace, please don''t move the wind Che, you go back home!"

    The two of them responded in fear.

    Out of the palace, the Minister of the Ministry of war shook his sweaty back and sighed. He knew it would be this situation, so he had to keep his mouth shut.

    An Xiong understood why he sighed, and then sighed, "Lord Shangshu, I hope we can have good luck."

    The Minister of the Ministry of war gave a wry smile. "Let''s go. We''ll let it go today."

    They came to Prince Zhan''s residence to see him.

    After receiving the report, Fu Bo came out to welcome them in. "It''s a coincidence that you two are in the house. Our prince and princess are in the house."

    People in Beijing all know that Fengche and Xiaxi go to Zhuangzi outside the city every day. Just on the way, they said that if Fengche is not in the house, they will go to Zhuangzi directly.

    "What is the Lord doing?"

    An Xiong hasn''t seen Feng Che for a long time. He is walking very fast.

    Fubo followed with a smile, "our prince and princess have just opened a small place in the backyard and are digging the earth."

    An Xiong''s step pauses for a moment, can''t believe, "turn over the earth?"

    "Yes, the Lord has nothing to do. He wants to learn to farm from the princess."

    An Xiong and the Minister of the Ministry of war took a look at each other and followed Fu Bo to the backyard.

    I saw the wind shovel naked, holding my trouser legs and sweeping the floor with a spade. But I didn''t see Xia Xi.

    "Lord, the Secretary of the Ministry of war and general an are here!"

    Fuber raised his voice to report.

    The wind is clear, and the voice stops, and the movement stops. The arms are on the shovel and live off the appearance of a farm man. "How can two of you have free time to come to my house?"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war, half joking and half serious, said, "of course, we have to go to the three treasures hall for everything."

    "Oh?"

    Feng Che raised his eyebrows, "I''m a idle Lord now. What can you do for me?"

    "It''s very important."

    An Xiong strode over and said, "the state of fan sent 100000 soldiers to the border to see off the princess. The emperor asked me and the minister to come and ask you to come to the palace to discuss."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was a little late. He didn''t stop an Xiong. He sighed in his heart. He thought that the people in the army were really straight hearted. How could they say it so frankly? How could they have to brew it.

    Wind Che a pair of irrelevant appearance, "100000 soldiers, really enough, however, fan country there will not be any moth, what is not at ease?"

    "You can''t say that."

    An Xiong had already walked up to him. After bowing, he continued, "who knows if these 100000 people are here to see off their relatives or make trouble."

    Since ancient times, which dynasty needs 100000 people to send off their relatives? This view of Fanguo is not pure.

    "General ANN is right."

    The Minister of the Ministry of war also came forward. Just for a while, his official uniform was sweating. "We should take precautions and not wait for an accident to solve it."

    "Nothing will happen."

    Wind Che said firmly, "the princess is sincerely married to Luo Feng, Qi''er is my son, no matter from what aspect, they will not make things out."

    "I don''t know. How could the emperor of fan state send off his relatives with "100000 soldiers"? Besides, he also sent a letter to the emperor to allow them to enter the country. Lord Zhan, it should be done sooner rather than later. You''d better follow me and general an into the palace. "

    "Yes, Lord, please follow us into the palace."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget that I''m an idle Prince now. I have no power and no one. It''s useless for me to go to the palace. You''d better go back. Fauber, see off

    "Lord Zhan, Lord Zhan..."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of war accompanied him with a smile, "the emperor originally wanted general an to lead 200000 troops to the border, but I stopped them. I think this will not only waste people''s money, but also cause people''s panic. It''s not worth the loss. Then he said in front of the emperor that you can solve it, but you can''t ignore it."

    "What do I care? I can''t go to the border alone and tell the soldiers of fan kingdom that I am the adoptive father of your prince. In his face, you are not allowed to enter the country. "

    The Minister of war''s smile froze on his face. He looked at an Xiong and motioned him to speak.

    An Xiong said, "Lord..."

    Just two words, the wind straightened up straightened up, and picked up the shovel to turn the floor. "You can''t persuade again, go back."

    "Lord."

    An Xiong stepped into the field and grasped the shovel. "If you don''t go, the emperor will send two hundred thousand troops to the border."

    "Does it have anything to do with me?"

    An Xiong choked.

    The Ministry of war, the book of war, was sweating all over, and ignoring the soil that had been turned out, stepped in and kept supporting the shovel. It blocked the wind and worked. "If you fight, Wang Ye, if the two of us don''t invite you to the palace today, the Emperor will punish us. You can do it well and come with us. What is there to say to the emperor?"

    Feng Che looked at him, and then at an Xiong. He said slowly, "OK."

    They were very happy, but before the joy came to their faces, they saw that Feng Che frowned slightly, "but the princess said, let me turn this piece over today, otherwise I won''t be given food, you see..."

    The Ministry of war, a Book of letters, thrust a shovel into Ann Chonwairi, "general general will turn over for you, and you will follow me into the palace."

    An Xiong

    Feng Che didn''t embarrass them, "OK, I''ll go to the bath and change clothes."

    "OK, OK, we''ll wait for you."

    Wind Che back to the main hospital, first took a bath, wet hair out of the bath room, Xia Xi took a towel to wipe him.

    Wipe slowly, wind Che does not urge her.

    By the time Feng Che had finished packing up and ordered people to call for the Minister of the Ministry of war and an Xiong, an Xiong was about to turn over the small piece of land.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war came up to the edge of the ground in a hurry and turned around. He heard someone shouting and went out of the prince of war''s house in the wind.

    Feng Che had been waiting in the carriage. An Xiong and his wife got on the carriage and horse and came to the palace.

    In the imperial study, the emperor waited for a long time, but his face was not very good-looking. Seeing Feng Fengche, he directly said, "Feng Aiqing has such a big shelf that I have been waiting for so long."

    "Ah?"

    Feng Che pretended to be a fool, looked at an Xiong, and then looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war, "the emperor wronged me. They two said that they wanted me to enter the palace, but didn''t say that the emperor was waiting for me. If I knew you were waiting for me, I would come quickly."

    When he said these words, the Minister of the Ministry of war was dizzy, not to mention the emperor. His face sank immediately. "I ask you, if I send you to the border, are you sure that the 100000 soldiers will not enter our country?"

    Feng Che bowed slightly, "it depends on my identity. If I''m the idle Lord, I can''t, but if I''m the war lord, I will deter them."

    The emperor looked at him with a sneer, "Fengche, you are turning the corner. Do you want a talisman for me?"

 Chapter 1114

    "I dare not. If the emperor thinks so, I dare not go. "

    The emperor snorted coldly, and the faint wind of his eyes swept the Minister of war and an Xiong.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was all wet and scared!

    His heart is to think that Fengche is the adoptive father of the prince of the state of fan. He is also familiar with the fifth Prince and the princess of the state of fan. He is also a good brother of Luofeng who grew up together. He has a strong voice. As long as Fengche goes to the border, this matter can be solved easily, but the emperor obviously doesn''t think so.

    "And you two?"

    The emperor''s majestic voice came over their heads, and an Xiong immediately replied, "I think we should give the talisman to the Lord of war, so that it will be more convenient for him to go to the border."

    The Minister of the Ministry of war thought it over and over, and finally clenched his teeth

    He knew that the emperor was afraid of fighting the Lord, but it was only Fengche. No one could do it.

    "Well, I gave it to you."

    There was no change in Fengche''s look.

    The emperor saw in the eyes, eyes narrowed, "but I have a condition, you can''t take a soldier to the border."

    This is deliberately difficult, the Minister of the Ministry of war''s heart up.

    "Yes."

    The Minister of war''s heart fell to the ground.

    The emperor orders Duke Zhang to take the talisman and give it to Fengche.

    "It''s not too late. You''ll start at once."

    "I will comply with the order."

    Wind Che took the talisman out of the palace.

    An hour later, he and Xia Xi rode to Luofu with Feng an and Feng Zhong. After staying in Luofu for a quarter of an hour, they came out and went directly out of the capital.

    The four made a quick journey day and night and arrived at the border more than ten days later.

    This side of the border has long been ordered, and the city guard personally opened the city gate to meet them, "Lord Zhan has worked hard all the way, please go to the city to have a good rest."

    "No, open the gate. I''ll be there in a moment. The emperor is waiting for news."

    The prefect didn''t dare to neglect him. He asked someone to open the gate and watched him go to the territory of the kingdom of fan.

    Over there, Qi''er sent people to observe the movement here every day. On this day, the soldiers in the city saw that the city gate was opened, and four men and four horses came out of the city. They immediately went to report.

    Qi''er and hu''zi immediately rode out of the city.

    "Sister in law!"

    Huzi yelled excitedly, and his left sleeve swayed with the action of riding.

    After leaving Xia Xi for more than a month, he missed his sister-in-law.

    Qi Er and he side by side but gallop, the distance is very close, in the eye also is shining the excited light.

    Fengche and Xiaxi rein in the horse, watching Qi''er and Huzi rush over. When they are in front of them, the two villains rein in the horse. Huzi can''t wait for the horse to stop, so he jumps down and runs to Xiaxi, with a bright light in his eyes, "sister-in-law!"

    Xia Xi also got off the horse and touched his head, "do you miss your sister-in-law?"

    Tiger chicken pecked rice like nodded, "think, want to die, I regret to come."

    Qi''er also got off the horse and said with a smile, "uncle, you don''t say that to me. You say it''s OK to follow me. There are endless delicious food."

    Huzi laughs.

    Xia Xi also reached out and touched Qi Er''s head.

    Qi son reluctant to give up in her palm rubbed rubbed, "Niang."

    Xia Xi lowered his head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "It''s growing up again."

    Tiger greedy, pointing to his forehead shouting, "sister-in-law, I want to!"

    Xia Xi scratched his forehead with her fingers.

    The tiger tooted his mouth.

    "I''ll do it."

    Wind Che also got off the horse, the shape seems to come to kiss tiger, tiger panic straight wave hand, "no, no, I grew up, no sister-in-law kiss."

    The crowd laughed.

    Qi Er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent together, "let''s go back to the city to talk."

    Several people rode back to the gate of the city. Luo Feng came here on a fast horse. He got the news later. Seeing them, he laughed happily. "You''re here. I''m looking forward to it. My eyes are red."

    "Oh."

    Xia Xi joked, "so can''t wait to get married?"

    Luo Feng is also cheeky, not only not shy, but also a face of PA se, "that is, I have already chosen a good day, if you come late, delay my lucky day of marriage how to do?"

    Feng Che kicks his horse, and the horse hisses. Luo Feng is scared. He quickly reins in and stares at Feng Che.

    "Lead the way!"

    Luo Feng did not dare to thump, and led several people into the city.

    They live together, is a separate house, the princess and you Hua stand at the door with a smile, wait for a few people to dismount, the princess smile to come forward, "guess you these days also should arrive."

    "Yes, if we don''t, we''ll be guilty of delaying someone''s lucky day."

    The princess blushed slightly.

    "Cousin."

    You Hua Shouren, after she came to the kingdom of fan, she lived with Hu Zi and went to the prince''s residence. The princess would go there every day and teach her martial arts when she was free.

    Xia Xi touched her head. "Our flowers are beautiful again."

    You Hua also blushed.

    "Come on, let''s go in."

    Luo Feng makes a sound.

    A group of people went in and sat down in the spacious flower hall. Ice was put in the room, which was very cool and instantly drove away the heat.

    Several servant girls fish in and put the tea in front of several people.

    "Mother, father, how many days are you going to stay at the border?"

    Asked Kiel.

    "In three days, we will go back to Beijing in three days."

    Qi''er nodded, "mother and father have come all the way to work hard. I''ve got hot water ready. You take a good bath first and then have a sleep. We''ll talk about it in the evening."

    It''s really hard to come all the way, Xia Xi said with a smile, "OK."

    The four of them were led down. After a comfortable hot bath, they were led to the prepared room by the servant girl to have a rest.

    This sleep for more than two hours, when Xia Xi opened his eyes, it was dark, there was no movement in the house, and there was no wind on his side. I don''t know when he got up.

    Xia Xi blinked and sat up.

    Tiger has been waiting at the door, heard the voice of the house, raised his voice to ask, "sister-in-law, are you awake?"

    "Wake up."

    The door was immediately pushed open, and you Hua came in. He picked up the fire on the table, lit the candle, blew it out, and put it back on the table.

    Xia Xi had got out of bed and came to the table, "where are they?"

    "Master Huzi took Master Wang and master Qi to practice martial arts."

    Xia Xi shakes her head and laughs. She wants to pour a glass of water. As soon as she reaches out her hand, you Hua has already poured it out and handed it to her. "You drink some water first, and you''ll have dinner later."

    Xia Xi took it and drank it up.

    Put down the tea bowl and ask, "are you still used to it here for more than a month?"

    "Well."

    You Hua nodded, "the princess treats me very well. She teaches me martial arts in her spare time."

    She used to practice martial arts with Qi''er, Hu Zi and you''en in Pingyang County. Later, when she came to the capital, Feng Che taught martial arts, so she didn''t follow her.

    "It''s good to learn some martial arts. You can keep fit and defend yourself."

    You Hua looked at her with a serious look. "I want to protect young master Huzi in the future."

 Chapter 1115

    Xia Xi looks at you Hua. The little person raises her head. Her beautiful eyes are all serious. She smiles and raises her hand to touch you Hua''s head. She also says, "good."

    Especially the eyebrows and eyes bend up, the whole person immediately exudes the brilliance, even the room also seems to follow the light up in an instant.

    "Sister in law!"

    Hu Zi''s cry rang out in the courtyard. Before his voice fell, the man had already pushed the door in. His body was almost wet, sweat was on his forehead, and his eyes were shining with excitement.

    "Master tiger."

    You Hua turns around and takes out her handkerchief.

    Hu Zi has come to them and naturally lowers his head. You Hua gently wipes his sweat clean, puts the handkerchief in place, turns around and pours a glass of water for him.

    Hu Zi took it, drank it, gave it to you Hua, then held out three fingers and said excitedly, "only three moves short, I can win my brother-in-law."

    After coming to the state of fan these days, Qi''er asked the experts of the state of fan to teach him martial arts. Hu Zi made great progress.

    Xia Xi stretched out his thumb, "Huzi is great."

    After being praised, Huzi jumped up happily.

    The door was pushed open again, and Fengche came in. When he sat down, Huzi came up to him and blinked, waiting for praise.

    "Not bad!"

    Wind Che words out, tiger jumped up, after landing, ran out, "Qi Er, Qi Er, brother-in-law praised me! My brother-in-law praised me! "

    His voice was so loud that almost everyone in the house could hear him.

    I thought something happened. I looked at him one after another. I only saw that he was running fast, and soon there was no one. I only left excited voice echoing in the hospital.

    Luo Feng also heard it and ran out of the courtyard. He didn''t even see his figure. He shook his head and raised his foot just as he wanted to go to Fengche courtyard. The maid of the princess came over and blessed him. "Uncle, the princess said that the food is ready. Let you have a look."

    Luo Feng followed her.

    There is a table in the kitchen, which is full of all kinds of dishes, each of which is exquisite and famous. Even the chef is borrowed from the palace by the fifth Prince and his brother.

    Luo Feng said, "is it so grand?"

    "Last time the prince and the princess came to the kingdom of fan, we didn''t treat them well because we wanted to deal with the Regent. This time, the emperor''s uncle gave us an order that we must bring out the best things in the kingdom of fan to entertain them."

    Luo Feng nodded and glanced at the chef, his eyes shining. He went to the princess and said, "can you think of taking these people to the capital?"

    When he spoke, the warm breath sprayed on the princess''s face. The princess''s face turned slightly red, moved her steps quietly, away from him, "what do you think? These are imperial chefs. My father borrowed them from the palace. "

    Luo Feng didn''t give up. "One of them will do."

    With these dishes, if he opened a restaurant, he would definitely be able to make a big fire.

    The princess angrily glanced at him, "impossible."

    "Daughter in law..."

    Luo Feng naturally shouts out. In his heart, his wife and the princess are engaged. They are the couple. "I''ll tell you, if we open a restaurant, it will definitely explode. In the future, we will be the capital..."

    Hearing what he called, the princess blushed, "who is your daughter-in-law?"

    Luo Feng hesitated. Later, he found out what he was shouting. Looking at the princess''s red face, he knew that she was shy. It was rare to see her like this. He immediately began to tease her. He went forward and said, "daughter-in-law, isn''t it right?"

    The princess blushed at his neck, covered his mouth and dragged him out.

    The tottering Luofeng dragged by

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the food is ready, Fengche and Xiaxi are invited to the dining room.

    The fifth Prince is waiting at the door to welcome them in. After taking a seat, he pours wine for Fengche and Xia Xi and raises his glass. "Prince Zhan and princess, I''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll give you this wine."

    Finish, drink.

    "The fifth Prince is very kind."

    Wind Che also drink, Xia Xi is just a symbolic drink.

    Five Wang Ye also don''t mind, again pour full, raise wine cup, "hereafter still ask two to take care of Han son more."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "it doesn''t need to be said by the fifth prince. The princess and I will be sister-in-law after that. Naturally, we will take care of each other."

    Five princes pause for a while, immediately reaction come over, unexpectedly is red eye socket, "can accept the war princess''s care, Han son three life is lucky, I did, you two at will."

    Then he drank it again.

    Feng Che didn''t speak, he followed. Xia Xi took a sip and put down her glass. "In fact, the fifth Prince doesn''t have to be so sad. If you don''t give up, you can go to live in the capital."

    "Good, good, good."

    The fifth Prince readily agreed and filled them again. "I thank you for bringing up the prince so well. I also take this opportunity to make amends to you."

    Then he drank it again.

    After three glasses of wine, the fifth Prince''s face turned ruddy. The princess got up and helped him sit down. The fifth Prince patted her hand. "I''m ok. You should take good care of yourself in the future."

    "The fifth Prince doesn''t have to worry."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "Luo Feng has been in the country for some time. You should know his temperament. Moreover, with me, the princess can''t stand bullying. "

    "I know, I know."

    In the past, he left the princess alone in the city. He "played around" and didn''t feel anything. Because he knew that whenever he went back, his daughter would be waiting for him in the house, but from now on, his daughter would belong to another man, and the fifth prince could not say what it was like.

    "Father in law."

    Luo Feng gets up, retreats a few steps, solemnly salutes to the fifth prince, "don''t worry, I will take good care of han''er, and won''t let her suffer any injustice."

    He said han''er, not the princess, which shows that he really accepted han''er. The fifth Prince nodded, "OK, OK, OK."

    All the guests and the host enjoy a meal.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, the city gate of the state of fan was opened, Fengche and Xiaxi were in front, Luofeng, Qi''er and Huzi were riding behind, several carriages were behind, then dozens of slowly loaded carriages were behind, and finally 2000 soldiers came out of the city gate and came to Daqing.

    In the past three days, the prefect ordered people to pay attention to the movement there. Hearing that the gate of the state of fan had been opened, he rushed out of the city to meet him, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan."

    Feng Che nodded, "I don''t stay much longer. I''ll go back to Beijing directly. They sent 2000 soldiers to see off their relatives. After the princess has become a relative, they will come back. You can count them."

    The prefect answered immediately and ordered people to count. There were no more than 2000 people. He got out of the way and bowed himself, "have a good trip to the prince and the princess."

 Chapter 1116

    Entering the border of Daqing, after a hundred miles, the princess came out of the carriage and rode on the horse that had been prepared for a long time. Hefengche and Xiaxi, with Huzi, returned to the capital ahead of time.

    Looking at the figure far away, Luo Feng would like to follow him on horseback, but he can''t. with him, people along the way would naturally think that the princess was in the carriage. If he followed him back to Beijing in advance, he would be seen.

    Qi son urged the horse forward, and he walked side by side, "Uncle Luo, don''t be depressed, and I accompany you."

    Luo Feng sighed and put on a pathetic look, "we are both abandoned little pathetic."

    "You are, I am not."

    Huh? Luo Feng picks his eyebrows.

    Qi son is all proud, "last night, my mother accompanied me to sleep, and you?"

    Luo Feng

    I don''t want to pay attention to this smelly boy.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, a group of people rushed back to the capital in half a month.

    After returning to the palace, Fengche combed and washed, changed his clean clothes, went to the palace and told the emperor about the situation.

    Knowing that there were only 2000 soldiers coming to Beijing, the emperor was relieved and looked at Fengche. The meaning was self-evident.

    The wind Che understands, takes out the military amulet, hands presents.

    The emperor motioned for Mr. Zhang to take it.

    Mr. Zhang went over and stretched out his hand. Before he touched the talisman, he heard Feng Che say, "when I came here, I asked the five princes. It seems that 100000 soldiers will always guard the border."

    Mr. Zhang held out his hand and looked back at the emperor.

    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what does this mean?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve inquired about it, but I didn''t get it."

    The emperor stared at him for a while, waved his hand, and father-in-law Zhang retreated.

    "In that case, you should take the talisman first. When will the state of fan withdraw and when will you return it to me?"

    "I will comply with the order."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a day''s rest, the next day, Xia Xi asked people to call Fu Bo, "Fu Bo, which tooth shop in Beijing is better?"

    "Huiyuan dental firm is a decades old dental firm with good reputation and reasonable price."

    "If you go in person and call a dentist to come, I will buy a big house for my friend and ask him to comeˇ°

    Phoebe went to the dentist''s shop in a carriage.

    As soon as I heard that Princess Zhan was going to buy a big house for her friends, all the dentists in the dental shop wanted to come. Princess Zhan was a rich man, and his friends were not bad for money. There were more than ten dentists in a noisy group. Finally, the dental manager thought of a way and wrote lots for them to catch.

    A toothed man in his thirties caught him and jumped up excitedly. He couldn''t wait to say, "old housekeeper, let''s go. Don''t let the princess wait."

    Fubo brought him back, saw Xia Xi, tooth head also dare not lift, kowtow salute, "see the war princess."

    "No gifts."

    The toothed man stood upright and said, "what kind of house does the princess want to buy?"

    "Good location, good environment, bigger size."

    Every time she said a condition, the toother''s mouth would open a little. When he finished, the toother''s mouth would open to the back of his head. "Yes, yes, yes, I have several such houses in my hand. If the princess is free, please come and have a look at them with me."

    "Just a moment."

    Xia Xi called the princess and went to see the house with her. This was discussed with the fifth prince at the border. Xia Xi originally wanted the princess to get married from Prince Zhan''s house, but the fifth Prince didn''t agree. He insisted on asking Xia Xi to buy a house for the princess.

    "It''s not just for han''er to get married. I''ll go to see her later. I''ll also have a place to live."

    The Yamen led the way and first went to see the first house. It was close to Prince Zhan''s house. It was an official''s house. Later, the official returned home, and the house was sold to Yahang.

    The princess was wearing a veil, and the dentist could not see his appearance, but from her clothes and bearing, she could feel that she was rich or expensive.

    The Yaren was very careful when he talked about the origin of the house. He said, "all the contracts of the house are complete, and the furniture inside is made of excellent mahogany, because the house is well located, well built, and the price is higher, so it hasn''t been sold yet."

    The princess and Xia Xi look at the house inside and outside with him. They are satisfied with the house. It''s too close to Prince Zhan''s house. If they buy it, they are afraid that the emperor will be suspicious when the fifth prince comes to live here. "

    Tooth people are all smart people. When they see that they don''t agree, they know that they are not in love. They smile and say, "there are two other places. I''ll take you to have a look."

    The second one is smaller than the first one. There is a big pond in the back garden. The water in the pond is very dirty. It seems that the owner has sold it for a long time.

    "This one belongs to a businessman from other places. At the beginning, he didn''t spend much money to build the house. Later, when the business failed, he sold the house back to his hometown."

    Finish saying, see two people especially the princess still don''t speak, know she is still not satisfied, then took her to the third place.

    The location is a little bit closer than the first two places, but the house is bigger, the layout is more atmospheric than the first two places, and the most important thing is that it is a little closer to Luofu.

    The princess was satisfied, "just it, how much silver?"

    He has been in charge of this house for several years. Many people have seen it, and some of them are in love with it. He thinks that the price is too high, so he wants to sell it at a lower price.

    Also did not dare to ask more, "buy it now, 500000 Liang."

    "Yes."

    After hearing the princess''s promise, the dentist regretted it. He wanted to slap himself twice. He should have sold 600000 Liang.

    Seeing his expression in his eyes, Xia Xi asked with a smile, "how, regret?"

    When he was said to be thinking about the center, the dentist was startled and waved his hand in a hurry, "no, no, I just think that the princess''s friends are really heroic, and I bought this house without bargaining."

    "Ah, do you want to bargain?"

    Tooth person gave oneself a mouth son, accompany smile, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, still hope this guest forgive."

    Xia Xi laughs, "OK, you go back and prepare the contract of the house. Take it to the war palace."

    "All right."

    Tooth people respectfully to two people to the door, watching them on the carriage to go far, just sa Ya son to tooth line.

    On the carriage, the princess took off her veil. She had never brought this thing since she was a child. She was not used to it. "Please find some people for me to clean the house as soon as possible."

    "The whole family, don''t say anything troublesome in the future. When the formalities are finished, I''ll let Fubo bring people to clean up."

    The house should have just been sold. The furniture and other things in it are all new. The yard is clean. You can live in it if you clean it up a littleˇ°

    The carriage turned a corner, and as soon as it came to the main street, it heard the sound of the horse''s hooves in a hurry! Get out of the way

 Chapter 1117

    The coachman pulled the reins and drove the carriage on until the messenger horse passed.

    Xia Xi lifted the corner of the curtain and saw the messenger dressed in plain clothes. She put down the curtain and asked the princess, "do you want to see Aunt Jing?"

    An ordinary daughter''s family would not go to her mother-in-law''s before marriage, but the princess was different. She nodded, "go."

    Xia Xi tells the driver to turn the corner.

    Luo Feng went with her for so long that Aunt Jing was naturally worried and looked forward to the news every day.

    Listen to the report, said is the war princess, static aunt immediately out of the room, the pace of extremely fast welcome out.

    From a distance, I saw Xia Xi and the veiled princess. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They were speeding up. When he came near, he saw that it was really the princess. He covered his mouth excitedly, and his incoherent voice came out from his fingers, "how, how..."

    Xia Xi took her arm and motioned to the princess. The princess also stretched out her hand and said, "Da Fangfang took the other side of aunt Jing and said in a low voice," I came back with the princess Zhan first, and Luo Feng followed the bridegroom. "

    Aunt Jing understood and immediately took her arm out of her hand and grabbed her with her backhand. "When did you come back? Are you tired on the way? I think you''ve lost some weight. Didn''t you eat well and rest well all the way? "

    That day, Xia Xi shook her head with a smile and squeezed her eyes at the princess, "see? This is the treatment of my daughter-in-law. I came back all the way, but no one asked me that. "

    Static aunt smell speech was angry smile, "what Pro after, I''m afraid Han son here don''t adapt, just ask her first."

    "You, don''t explain. I understand. You are your own daughter-in-law."

    "You

    Aunt Jing took out her hand and nodded on her forehead, "you..."

    The three joked and went into the room. The princess took down the veil, and aunt Jing looked at her carefully. "It''s really thinner. I''ll order the kitchen to make soup for you right away."

    "No, aunt Jing. I''ll go back to the palace with Princess Zhan later."

    "To their house?"

    The princess nodded, "I''m not fit to show up yet."

    Aunt Jing understood and didn''t ask why she would come with her ahead of time. She sat beside her and took her hand. "You''re two months younger than me, but I miss you so much. By the way, I''ve arranged your new house. Do you want to go and have a look? If you have any dissatisfaction, tell me, I''ll let someone change it."

    The princess blushed slightly, "don''t go to see it. I like whatever you decorate."

    When Aunt Jing heard that she was in full bloom, she liked the daughter-in-law more and more. "Luo Fengfeng married you, which is a blessing he has cultivated in his three lives. Don''t worry. If he dares not to listen to you after you get married, you will deal with it severely. My Lord and I will never interfere."

    Xia Xi teases, "aunt Jing, you sell your son like this. Luo Feng will cry when he knows."

    "I don''t have a daughter. I''ll treat han''er as my daughter. As for the smelly boy Luo Feng, just cry. Anyway, there won''t be less meat."

    Xia Xi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.

    The princess pursed her lips.

    They spent an hour in Luofu, and then they were reluctantly sent out by Aunt Jing and got into the carriage.

    Back in the house, Fubo took all the contracts of the house. "This is from the dentist. I''ve seen it. There''s no problem. You and the princess will have a look again."

    Xia Xi took it, looked at it carefully, and gave it to the princess. The princess took it but didn''t look at it. She just looked at the total amount, put it on the table, got up and went back to her yard, and came back with the silver note, "this is 500000 Liang."

    "Faulkner, you''ll come by yourself."

    Fubo Ying went to the dentist''s shop with the silver note and Yiying contract.

    Tooth people have been waiting, full of joy with him to do the transfer.

    If ordinary people buy and sell houses, the buyer must be present in person, but the buyer is a friend of the princess Zhan, so there is no such rule.

    After finishing the procedures, we need to go to the Yamen.

    The dentist didn''t ask fauber to go with him. "Just sit and wait. I''ll go."

    Fubo thanks and gives him fifty taels of silver. "Please take care. This is the money for tea."

    This is an unwritten rule in the Yamen. All the people who handle the transfer of ownership have to pay for it. But Fu Bo is from the prince''s mansion. How dare Ya Ren let him pay for it and refuse, "no need."

    "Take it."

    Seeing that he insisted on giving it, the dentist took it, put it in his arms and went to the Yamen quickly.

    Fauber sat and waited.

    Two dentists came in one after the other. One of them had a high voice and said, "did you hear that? The great prince is dead. "

    The rest of the idle teeth answered, "dead? How did you die? "

    "It''s said that she died of illness, but it''s been spread in Beijing that it''s because she''s crazy and the prince is tired of poisoning people."

    The people who heard it glared, "no? That''s Luo Guogong''s granddaughter. How dare the eldest prince do it? "

    "What about Luo Guogong''s granddaughter? The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Their family can''t worry about it. If I''m the eldest prince, I''ll do the same. Who wants to guard a crazy woman all day long? "

    "That''s right, poor Lord Luo. It''s said that he loved his granddaughter the most before."

    Phoebe listened quietly.

    Tooth person action is very quick, but the time of two cups of tea came back, will do a good deed to him.

    Fubo took it back to Prince Zhan''s mansion and reported to Fengche first, "prince, the eldest prince and concubine are dead."

    "I see."

    Fubo didn''t say much. He withdrew and sent the lease to the princess. As soon as he came out of the courtyard, the doorman reported, "Fubo, someone is coming to look for the princess at the door."

    "Who?"

    "An old man, looking like a doctor, with two medicine children."

    Fubo went to report Xia Xi, and Xia Xi personally welcomed him outside the mansion.

    Looking at the three big words "zhanwangfu" flashing on the plaque, we can imagine the shock of the doctor''s heart.

    He never dreamed that Xia Xi was the princess of war.

    "Doctor!"

    Xia Xi stepped out of the house.

    As soon as the doctor''s robe was lifted, he was about to kneel down. Xia Xi quickly walked two steps and helped him, "you and I are old friends. There''s no need to make such a big gift."

    "Before I was old, I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I still wanted to fight with the princess."

    "No wonder I won''t let Mr. Dou come to you for help. You don''t have to be so restrained. We''ll do business together in the future."

    Seeing that she was still talking and laughing, as before, without any mustard, the doctor''s tight heart was relaxed and went into the house with Xia Xi.

    "To tell you the truth, I asked you to come here because a good friend of mine has been ill all the year round. I''m powerless. I want you to help her because of your excellent medical skills."

    With this big hat down, the doctor felt very comfortable. "Since I''m a good friend of the princess, I''ll try my best. Is the patient here? Let me see. "

 Chapter 1118

    "Not in the mansion. Just a moment. I''ll change my clothes and take you there."

    "Please, Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi went back to the main hospital, "the miracle doctor has come. I''ll take him to the government of Luo."

    Wind Che is holding a chess piece, pondering over where should be next, carelessly tell her, "big prince imperial concubine died."

    "It took more than a month to kill people. Xiao Yi is really patient."

    At the beginning, the pill Jia An fed to the prince contained manic ingredients. The purpose was to make the prince unable to stand the madness of the princess and attack her.

    Feng Che dropped the pieces, "this is just the beginning."

    After changing her clothes, Xia Xi went back and took the doctor out of the house. As she walked, she told him, "my friend is the second daughter-in-law of the government of the state of Luo, and is the sister of the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty. Because of illness, she has been married for so many years and has no children."

    The miracle doctor has a great reputation. After so many years, he has seen many powerful people sick. He is not afraid of going to the government of Luo. He nods, "don''t worry, princess. I will try my best to cure her."

    "I''ll thank you for her first."

    Out of the door of the mansion, they got into the carriage and went to the mansion of the state of Luo.

    Along the way, there are all kinds of voices about the death of the great prince. Xia Xi listens to them at the beginning. Later, she finds that what these people say is almost the same, so she has no interest. She instructs the coachman to "be a little faster."

    The coachman raised the whip, the horse ran, and soon came to the door of the Luo government. Xia Xi got out of the carriage and was about to lead the doctor to go inside. Then he heard a heartbreaking voice, "Qian Er, my Qian Er!"

    Xia Xi raises her eyes and sees Mrs. Jia staggering over from a distance. She looks sad. She passes by Xia Xi and wants to go to the house. She is stopped by the doorman, "madam, please stay!"

    Jia Huan told her that she was not allowed to step into the mansion.

    Mrs. Jia was released half a month ago after she was released. Today, she heard about the death of the crown prince and his concubine, and ran out when the people in the mansion didn''t pay attention.

    Where did Mrs. Jia listen to him? She pushed him away and rushed into the house.

    The doorman was pushed to a stagger. When she stood firm, Mrs. Jia had already run to the threshold. He ran up quickly and stopped again, "don''t embarrass me, madam."

    "Get out of here!"

    Mrs. Jia scolded him angrily. Seeing that the doorman didn''t move, she grabbed him in the face.

    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly give her hand. The doorman was caught in the right direction, and suddenly felt a burning pain on her face.

    Taking advantage of his stupefied time, Mrs. Jia rushed in and ran inside like crazy, "Jia Huan, you come out for me, Jia Huan, come out!"

    The doorman was very surprised and quickly called the passing servant girl, "come on, stop her!"

    Mrs. Jia is no longer the housewife in the mansion. Naturally, the servant girls have no scruples. They catch up with her and push her out of the mansion.

    Mrs. Jia struggled and scolded, "You cheap hooves, let me go, let me go!"

    Several servant girls pulled her back to the outside of the house. Mrs. Jia yelled, "Jia Huan, come out, come out!"

    The cry soon attracted the onlookers, pointing to this side.

    The doorman rushed in to report.

    After a while, Jia Huan came out in a hurry.

    Seeing him, Mrs. Jia fiercely broke away from the bondage of the servant girl, rushed to him and grasped Jia Huan''s arms. "Jia Huan, qian''er is dead, our daughter is dead."

    Jia Huan has been informed for a long time. If it''s false to say that he doesn''t care, he has psychological preparation. After all, his daughter is crazy. The eldest prince can''t let her occupy the position of Prince and concubine.

    He said calmly, "I know."

    Mrs. Jia looked at him incredulously, "Jia Huan, what''s your reaction? That''s our daughter, our daughter

    "Life, aging, illness and death are beyond our control. Calm down."

    "I can''t calm down! It''s my daughter. It''s the flesh that fell from me. I was born in October

    Mrs. Jia said and beat him, "how can you be so hard hearted? That''s our only daughter."

    Jia Wen and Jia Jian also ran out. Seeing that their mother had hit her father like crazy, they hurried forward and pulled her away. "Mother, please calm down."

    Seeing her two sons, Mrs. Jia burst into tears and said, "wen''er, Ji''er, your elder sister is dead, and my mother''s heart is going to break."

    "We know."

    Jia Wen has a strong hand in her, for fear that she will do anything too much.

    Although they still don''t know what happened to their mother, they know it must be a big deal, otherwise their father won''t leave him. Fortunately, their father is soft hearted and allows them to visit their mother.

    But today, if my mother makes too much trouble and annoys my grandfather, I will not allow them to visit my mother again.

    "We are also very distressed," he said in a low voice. "But it''s no use for you to come to see your father. You should calm down first. Let''s talk slowly if you have anything to do."

    Mrs. Jia couldn''t be quiet. She was almost mad. She said to Jia Huan, "Jia Huan, qian''er must have been killed. Go and get revenge for your daughter!"

    WOW!

    When she said this, all the onlookers burst into flames.

    Jia Huan''s face changed greatly. Jia Wen and Jia Jian''s face also changed. At the same time, they put out their hands to cover Mrs. Jia''s mouth.

    "No..."

    Mrs. Jia struggled.

    A carriage came from a distance and drove fast. The onlookers were afraid of bumping into themselves, so they immediately dodged.

    The carriage drove directly to the gate of the government of Luo. Before it stopped, Jin Yuan lifted the curtain and jumped down from the carriage. Seeing his sister here, he took three steps and two steps. "Brother in law, I''m sorry. The servants didn''t pay attention. They let her run out. Don''t be angry. I''ll take her back."

    Jia Huan nodded.

    Jin Yuan waved his hand, and two guards came immediately, one on the left and the other on the right, to restrain Mrs. Jia.

    "No, I won''t go!"

    Mrs. Jia struggled.

    Jin Yuan winked at the guard, and with a knife in his hand, he knocked Mrs. Jia unconscious and helped her to the carriage.

    Jin Yuan arched his hand to Jia Huan, looked at Jia Wen and Jia Jian, and turned back to the carriage.

    The carriage soon went away.

    The onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see and talked about it.

    Jia Huan saw Xia Xi and strode over to salute, "let Princess Zhan laugh, please come to the fast house."

    Xia Xi didn''t seem to see what happened just now. She said with a smile, "this is a miracle doctor. I invited the second lady to see a doctor."

    "Please, please."

    Jia An is completely well. Without the secret guards, there is no need to hide his identity. Naturally, he didn''t go to the house outside the city. He stayed in the house all the time. When he heard that Xia Xi had invited a miracle doctor to see his wife, he rushed out.

 Chapter 1119

    Out of the gate, he saw his elder brother leading people, and his vision immediately fell on the doctor.

    Seeing his silver hair and white beard, he was a bit of a fairyland. He immediately got excited and strode forward to salute Xia Xi.

    "This is a miracle doctor."

    Jia an immediately leans to the side of the body, also made a big gift, "have seen a miracle doctor."

    His wife was what he wanted in his life. As early as when he was young, he had engraved her in his heart. Even though he knew that she was not in good health, he still came to the door to ask for a wife. On the night when the Xu family agreed, he rode excitedly to the outside of the city and ran all night, only to suppress his excitement. Now, the miracle doctor is right in front of him. His wife''s illness will be cured. He will not only accompany him all the time, but also give him children. How can he not be excited.

    Xu is his emotion is too obvious, the doctor stroked his beard, "you must not be excited, did not see your wife before, I dare not speak in vain."

    Jia An quickly get out of the way, "doctor please."

    He was so excited that after the doctor lifted his feet and walked forward, he immediately followed, forgetting that Xia Xi was still behind.

    Jia Huan broke out in a cold sweat and reminded him, "second brother!"

    Jia An looked back and saw his eyes. Then he woke up. He quickly gave up his body and apologized to Xia Xi. "Forgive me, Princess Zhan. I''m so excited."

    "Your husband and wife are very affectionate, understand and have nothing to do with each other."

    Jia Huan was relieved. Just after the crowd broke up, he knew that Xia Xi had been here for a long time. I''m afraid he had seen Jia wenniang''s agitation in his eyes. He was afraid that Xia Xi would be dissatisfied. Now it seems that it should be OK.

    After jia''an came back, Mrs. jia''an had been serving jia''an carefully. When jia''an was well, she couldn''t stand it any longer and fell down. Lord Luo asked the imperial doctor to treat her and prescribed medicine. After taking it for many days, she was better today.

    When they entered the courtyard, they heard the oppressive cough. Jia An quickly walked a few steps, opened the door curtain in person, and raised his voice, "Princess Zhan, miracle doctor, please come inside."

    Mrs. Xu heard the speech, let the servant girl help to stand up, to the door to meet, not to the door, Xia Xi and the doctor came in.

    Jia Huan stayed at the door, and Jia An put down the curtain and followed in.

    Jia An''s wife wants to salute, is supported by Xia Xi, "the second lady is not polite, the body is important."

    "Thank you, princess."

    "You''re welcome. This is a miracle doctor."

    Mrs. Jia An was about to salute when she coughed again.

    "Help the lady to sit down."

    Two servant girls hold the madam to sit down, the public also followed in the past.

    The miracle doctor and Xia Xi sit down. Jia An waves the servant girl to step down. He personally holds her and gently beats her back. In a soft voice, "do you want to drink some water?"

    Mrs. jia''an blushed and shook her head.

    The medicine boy put down the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow and put his hands in front of Mrs. Jia An.

    She put her hand on it, and the doctor held out his hand to feel her pulse.

    Jia Anping stopped breathing and watched without blinking.

    Jia Huan in the hospital thinks about it, turns around and goes to Luo Guogong''s Hospital, and tells him that Xia Xi has brought the miracle doctor to see his sister-in-law.

    Then he saw that Luo Guogong''s face was very bad. Knowing that he was angry because Jia wenniang came here, he carefully said, "Dad, don''t worry, this is the last time. The Jin family won''t let her out again."

    "Qian''er''s death is her own fault. Not only you, but wen''er and Jian''er can''t have other thoughts. Otherwise, I can''t spare you."

    Jia Huan had always been afraid of his father, and now he is too. Hearing the words, he said, "father, please don''t worry, we won''t."

    Luo Guogong''s face softened. "You go to the kitchen and ask them to prepare some exquisite snacks for Princess Zhan and the doctor."

    Jia Huanying went to the kitchen.

    Over there, the miracle doctor took a long time to release Mrs. Jia An''s right hand and motioned her to extend her left hand.

    Jia An''s heart was very high. He felt that it took a long time to see the doctor let go and couldn''t wait to ask,

    "Miracle doctor, my wife, she..."

    The miracle doctor gave the pulse pillow to Yao Tong, took the handkerchief from Yao Tong, wiped it clean, then stroked his beard and answered, "it''s too long. Some of them are difficult to cure."

    Jia An''s heart sank.

    Mrs. Jia An didn''t care and patted his hand on the shoulder comfortingly.

    Over the years, she has seen countless doctors with the same words, which she has long been used to.

    "But it''s not that it can''t be cured, it just needs a long time."

    Mrs. Jia An clapped her hands and turned her head in disbelief. Her lips trembled excitedly. "You, you mean..."

    Jayne''s hand on her shoulder tightened.

    "It will take about half a year."

    "As long as it can be cured, it doesn''t matter how long."

    Jia An''s excited voice has changed, and he has lost his former calmness.

    "Half a million taels."

    The doctor''s words fell. Looking at the two people who were stunned, he added, "I''m looking at the face of Princess Zhan. Otherwise, I would not be cured if I were given 2 million Liang."

    Mrs. jia''an has been ill for a long time, and her health has been broken. If she wants to cure him, he can''t go anywhere else in half a year. 500000 Liang is the lowest.

    "Oh, good." Jia an just stayed for a while, then answered with excitement.

    Mrs. Jia An looked back at him and said, "husband, I..."

    The smile on Jia An''s face has never been so relaxed. "It''s OK. I have a lot of private money."

    Mrs. jia''an looked surprised.

    Jia An stepped back and bowed to the doctor to the end. "Thank you, doctor."

    "You''re welcome."

    Jia An gets up straight, command servant girl, "you go to tell housekeeper, let him immediately send someone to clean up a yard to come out, let divine doctor live."

    Xia Xi stopped, "half a year is too long, the government is not very convenient, so, let me and the doctor go back to discuss, find a place where no one disturb, so that the doctor can concentrate on treating his wife."

    "Thank you, Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi waved his hand and said, "after the doctor arrived at my house, he didn''t even drink tea, so he came here..."

    Jia an immediately understood, led people to the flower hall, ordered the housekeeper to make good tea, took out a thousand Liang silver tickets and handed them to the doctor with both hands, "for the sake of my wife''s illness, the doctor has come all the way to work hard, you take this little idea and take it to buy tea."

    It''s really hard for him to come all the way. The doctor didn''t shirk it. He motioned to the medicine boy to take it, took the tea cup and took a sip.

    Jia Huan came in, followed by the servant girls, who took tea and cakes in their hands, put them in front of several people one by one, and then retreated.

    Jia Huan sat down and said, "how about second brother?"

    Jia An Mei Yu''s excitement couldn''t be suppressed. "The miracle doctor said that he could cure it in half a year."

    Jia Huan was also very excited. "Doctor, whatever you need, just give us orders. Whether it''s medicinal materials or anything else, we have to have them all over the world. We will prepare them according to your orders."

 Chapter 1120

    "Good."

    The doctor put down the tea cup in his hand, "I''ll make a list when I go back, and you''ll get everything ready."

    Jia Huanying is even more excited than Jia An. His younger brother and sister are better, which means that the second younger brother will have children in the future. How can he not be excited?

    Xia Xi also put down the tea cup, "I happen to have something to find the Duke. Please take me there."

    Jia An Xin will lead God, get up, "trouble big brother to call the doctor, I''ll be back soon."

    Jia Huan had no doubt about it and said, "Dad is in his own yard."

    Jia An leads Xia Xi out and walks towards the courtyard of the old Duke. Xia Xi is in the front and Jia An is in the back. Xia Xi says, "find a way to release Mrs. Jia and have her escorted to the fiefdom."

    Jia An whispered.

    After a cup of tea, they come back and don''t stay any longer. Xia Xi and the doctor go out of Luo''s mansion.

    Jia Huan and Jia An sent them out. Seeing that they got on the carriage and went far away, Jia Huan happily patted Jia an on the shoulder. "Second brother, you finally have something to look forward to."

    Jia An grinned and didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he patted his head heavily. "It''s broken!"

    Jia Huan also followed nervously, "what''s the matter?"

    "I told my wife that I had hidden my private money."

    "Ah?"

    Jia Huan mouth open boss, pointed to him, "finished, second brother you finished."

    Jia An turned and ran to his own hospital, running and shouting, "brother, you go to tell Dad, no matter what you hear in my hospital, don''t come here."

    Words fall, people have run away.

    "Ah..."

    Jia Huan wanted to give him advice, but he had already disappeared.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The doctor''s carriage stopped on the way, and the medicine boy went to Xia Xi''s carriage. "Princess, the master said that we would not go to the palace to bother, and we would find an inn nearby to have a rest."

    There are many rules in the palace. The doctor is not used to it.

    "Well, follow me!"

    Xia Xi makes the coachman turn around and goes to the Best Inn in Beijing. She asks for a superior room and pays for the room for three days in advance.

    The sign of zhanwangfu on her carriage is very obvious. The shopkeeper and his staff can see it clearly, so they dare not neglect it.

    The shopkeeper himself took them there.

    It''s an independent small courtyard with everything in it. It can not only cook, but also have a bath room.

    "This is the best room in our shop. In addition to these things, we also provide hot water and the food you need every day. Just make a list for me, and the man will send it to me."

    The miracle doctor was very satisfied. After taking his seat, he told the medicine boy to boil water and said, "I don''t know where the princess is going to let me go to treat this lady?"

    Xia Xi said Luo government is not suitable, the doctor knew she had another plan.

    "Pingyang County, it''s quiet and no one will disturb it."

    Knowing that this was her saying, the doctor didn''t expose it and nodded, "just go back to Pingyang County as you said."

    He didn''t ask much, Xia Xi didn''t say much. When the medicine boy came in and reported that the hot water was ready, she got up and left.

    As soon as she got back to the house, the empress of Yuan came to the door with Xu Jing.

    Since Huzi and Qi''er didn''t go to Guozijian, Xu Jing has been living in Guozijian even more. It seems that Huzi is attached to the body and sleeps on the table every day. After Master said it once or twice, he doesn''t care about him any more.

    Today was not the day of rest. He pretended to be ill in the morning and said that he had a stomachache and didn''t want to go. The couple of yuanbohou loved him and didn''t let him go.

    After Xia Xi and the doctor left, Jia An sent someone to send a letter to the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty.

    Knowing that Xia Xi had invited a miracle doctor to cure his sister, Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty was unable to sit down. He immediately ordered people to prepare a carriage and come to the prince''s palace.

    Xu Jing is tired of staying in the palace. He just wants to find an excuse to go out to play. When he hears that Marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty orders people to prepare a carriage to fight the palace, he immediately wants to follow him.

    Marquis yuan refused, "I''m going to see the miracle doctor that Princess Zhan invited for your aunt. What do you want to do with me? Don''t fool around and stay honest in the mansion."

    "I''ll ask Princess Zhan when Huzi will come back. He''s not here. No one will play with me. I''m bored to death."

    Yuanbohou had no choice but to let him follow him.

    The father and son got out of the carriage. Before the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty had time to let the doorman report, Xu Jing asked, "has your young master Huzi come back?"

    He just casually asked, did not expect the doorman even replied, "back."

    Xu Jing jumped up happily, "where is it?"

    "In his own yard."

    The voice falls, already disappeared Xu Jing''s figure, sees him to fly toward the mansion, at the same time pulls the voice to shout, "tiger! Tiger

    "Ah..."

    He is too impolite. Yuanbohou comes in and wants to make him behave. Xu Jing runs fast. Where can he catch up with others and watch him turn a corner and disappear.

    "This stinky boy."

    Yuan Bo Hou low scolded a, to closely follow the gatekeeper humanitarian, "please take me to see your princess."

    Xu Jing ran all the way shouting, tiger heard in the room, flying out of the general, two people almost hit, he caught Xu Jing, not happy, "how are you here?"

    "I don''t know."

    Xu Jing began to complain, "when you come back, you won''t let anyone send me a letter. If I hadn''t followed my father today, I wouldn''t know you came back."

    Instead, the tiger took his shoulder and pushed him to his yard. "I came back first with my sister-in-law. The present was in the carriage behind me. I thought I would go to you with it when it arrived."

    Xu Jing''s eyes lit up, "do you have a gift?"

    "Of course, after I went to Fanguo, I bought you a copy of all the interesting things I saw."

    "Huzi..."

    Xu Jing''s excited backhand clapped on her shoulder, "you''re too much of a friend."

    The tiger raised his chin. "That''s natural. You''re my best friend."

    When Yuan Bohou saw Xia Xi, he couldn''t wait to say hello, so he asked, "princess, can I see the doctor?"

    Although Jia An made it clear to the messenger that the doctor had promised to cure his wife''s illness in half a year, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t hear it. He was very worried.

    "The doctor is not in my house. He lives in an inn. He likes quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed."

    "I don''t want to disturb him. I just want to hear from him that my sister''s illness can be cured."

    Xia Xi understood his mood and gave him the name of the inn.

    The Marquis turned and walked out. He even forgot his son. He didn''t remember until he got on the carriage. Forget it. Anyway, that smelly boy won''t go with him at this time. He just doesn''t care.

    Tell the coachman to go to the inn as soon as possible.

    Xia Xi sent a letter to Jia An, saying that the miracle doctor wanted to go back to Pingyang County. The messenger went and came back quickly. "The second young master Jia said that he immediately cleaned up and took his wife and the miracle doctor to Pingyang County."

 Chapter 1121

    Yuan Bohou went to the inn, reported his taboo, and was led to the courtyard of the doctor by the shopkeeper himself.

    The miracle doctor was bathing, and two medicine boys stood by him, bailing water and wiping his back.

    As soon as the shopkeeper and Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty entered the hospital, the miracle doctor heard the footsteps and looked at one of the drug children.

    The medicine boy put down the ladle and rolled up his sleeve and went outside.

    "You two, who are you looking for?"

    "This little brother..."

    "I''m yuanbohou, and Mrs. jia''an is my sister. I''ve heard that the miracle doctor can cure my sister''s illness. I''ve come to make sure, and I hope to tell the miracle doctor," he said

    "Just a moment."

    Yao Tong turned to go in and quickly came out. "Master is taking a bath. Please wait in the room with me for a while."

    Yuan Bo Hou Ying, let the shopkeeper back, he went to the house with the drug boy.

    After sitting for about a cup of tea, the doctor came in from the outside. Because he was in a hurry, his hair had not been completely wrung dry, and he put his white jade hairpin loosely behind his head.

    Yuan Bohou immediately got up and saluted, "I''ve seen a miracle doctor."

    The doctor replied, "you are welcome. I can cure your sister''s illness, but it will take a long time. It will take half a year to get rid of the root."

    Yuan Bohou''s excited hair was about to float, "then, will my sister have children in the future?"

    "Of course."

    Yuanbohou bowed to the end, and sincerely saluted, "thank you, doctor."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he came out of the inn, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty was so excited that he ordered him to go to the mansion of the state of Luo.

    He was not an outsider. The doorman led him directly to jia''an courtyard. When he saw that people were going in and out, packing up, he was very puzzled and asked, "what are you doing?"

    Jia An heard the voice and came out, "big brother."

    "Brother in law, this is

    "It''s a long story. Please come to my room."

    Mrs. Jia An was at the door. She was about to speak to her brother, but she coughed.

    "Go and sit down. Don''t get tired."

    Jia Anfu''s wife sat down, poured water and handed it to her lips. After a few sips, she stopped coughing.

    "I just went to the miracle doctor. He said that you can cure the disease. In the future, you don''t have to keep the medicine jar."

    Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile. "The doctor said the same to us. I hope my health will be better in half a year. Then I can go back to my mother''s home and talk with my elder brother and sister-in-law."

    In recent years, because of her poor health, she seldom went back to the government.

    The Marquis of Yuanbo stroked his beard and said, "that''s natural. When you get well, you should go back to your residence for a few months to accompany your troublesome nephew."

    Mentioning Xu Jing, Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "where''s jing''er, going to the Imperial College?"

    "He just followed me to Prince Zhan''s mansion to find Princess Zhan''s little brother-in-law to play."

    "Oh, by the way, what are you packing for?"

    Jia An replied, "the doctor thinks the house is not clean. He wants to take his wife to Pingyang County for treatment. I''ll accompany him."

    "Pingyang County? Isn''t that the home of Princess Zhan? "

    "Yes."

    "It''s too far, so I can''t find a place nearby. I can go to see my sister at any time."

    "It''s good to be far away, so we can avoid the disturbance in Beijing."

    Thinking of what happened recently in the government of the state of Luo, Bo Hou of Yuan nodded, "you are right. The most important thing in treating diseases is peace of mind. If you are far away, you will be far away. Peace of mind."

    After sitting for a while, he saw his sister''s tired face, and Bo Hou got up to leave.

    Gian sent him out in person.

    Yuan Bohou all the way in the exhortation, "after going, want to give us more letters, need what, I let people quickly send to you in the past."

    Jia An responded one by one and sent him to the carriage.

    Yuan Bohou directly went back to his house in a carriage and told his wife that jia''an and his wife would go to Pingyang County with the miracle doctor for treatment.

    Yuanbohou''s wife is also very happy, "as long as you can cure my little sister''s illness, you can go anywhere. What''s more, Pingyang County is still the hometown of Princess Zhan. In her face, someone will take care of them."

    Yuan Bohou also agreed, "I think so too. In this way, you prepare some heavy gifts. We''ll go to zhanwangfu again tomorrow."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife answered and asked, "where''s jing''er?"

    "He''s playing with Huzi in Warlord''s mansion. Send someone to pick him up after dark."

    When it was dark, Mrs. Bo Hou of Yuan sent someone to pick it up. Xu Jing said that she would not go back to the house. She said to the young man, "go back, just say that I will stay in Prince Zhan''s house for a few days. The Imperial Academy asked my father to ask for leave for me."

    The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty got a reply and immediately went to pick up the man himself. He was stopped by his wife. "We''ll go to the war Palace tomorrow, and it''s not urgent to pick up the man tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, the sky darkens.

    After Mrs. Xu drank the medicine, she lay down. Jia An covered her with a quilt and tucked her in. "You can rest at ease. I''ll go to my father''s place."

    Mrs. Xu nodded and closed her eyes.

    When she fell asleep, Jia An left the bedside, blew out the candle, walked out of the room, took the door, went to the court of Lord Luo, played chess with him for an hour, and put on his night clothes.

    Luo Guogong asked, "be careful."

    Jia anying, quietly out of the house.

    At about midnight, there was no one on the street. Jia An was very fast and arrived at Jing''an Bofu in the time of a cup of tea.

    The house was quiet, and there was only a small remote courtyard with lights on.

    Jia An is like a ghost walking through Jing''an uncle''s house, and soon arrives at the small courtyard. It''s quiet in the courtyard, and there''s not even a servant girl to wait on.

    "Let me out! Let me out

    There was a feeble tap on the door, mixed with hoarse shouts.

    Today, after being brought back by Jin Yuan, Mrs. Jia was locked into this room.

    Jia An approached, took out a thread, opened the lock, and at the moment when the door opened, dodged into the shadow.

    Mrs. Jia fell out of the door, lying on the ground in disbelief for a while, then quickly got up and ran towards the yard where she lived. After running in, she put all the silver on her body, picked up some clothes at will, wrapped them with packages at will, held them in her arms and ran to the gate.

    After running dozens of feet, he suddenly stopped and turned to run to the side door.

    Jia an first, she opened the lock of the side door. Mrs. Jia ran out of the house, identified the direction and ran to the city gate.

    Jia An followed all the way.

    The city gate didn''t open. Just as Mrs. Jia didn''t know what to do, the sound of horse''s hooves came. She turned to see a gorgeous carriage. In front of the carriage, besides the driver, there was a well-dressed servant girl.

    She used to stand in front of the carriage. "Are you going out of town?"

 Chapter 1122

    The coachman was startled. He suddenly stopped the carriage and yelled at Mrs. Jia, "you''re not going to die!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    A soft voice came out of the carriage.

    "Miss Chen, a woman stopped our carriage."

    The servant girl answers.

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted slightly, and the night was very dark. Mrs. Jia could not see the faces of the people on the carriage. She could only see a delicate hand by the faint light of the lantern hanging in front of the carriage.

    She knelt down and said, "Miss, my daughter is ill. I''m going to see her, but now the gate is not open. If you go out of the city, can you take me?"

    "Cui''er, go down and help the lady up."

    The little servant girl jumped out of the carriage and helped Mrs. Jia, "madam, you get up first."

    Mrs. Jia can''t afford it.

    She wants to meet her daughter before she goes to earth. This is the only chance she has. She doesn''t want to lose it. And if she is found out by the people in the house, her elder brother will send someone to arrest her.

    "The ground is cold. Madam, you''d better get up quickly. I promise to take you out of the city."

    Mrs. Jia was overjoyed, and the maid helped her up.

    "If you don''t mind, madam, please get on the carriage."

    "No, No."

    Mrs. Jia waved her hand and she was very grateful for taking her out of the city.

    "Madam, you''d better come up. Even if you''re out of town, you''re not safe. Come up and tell me where to go. Maybe I''ll give you a ride."

    Without hesitation, Mrs. Jia got into the carriage with the help of the servant girl. "Thank you, miss."

    The carriage started slowly and headed for the gate.

    Jia An stood at the same place and saw that the carriage arrived at the gate. The coachman went down and gave a silver ticket to the watcher. Then the gate was opened and the carriage drove out slowly.

    Jia An turned back to the government of Luo.

    The next morning, just as the door of the government of Luo was opened, Jin Yuan galloped with people on horseback and let the doorman call Jia Huan out. He asked anxiously, "brother-in-law, have you seen your sister?"

    For so many years, Jin Yuan was used to calling his brother-in-law. In a hurry, he forgot to change his words. Jia Huan didn''t care, "No."

    "When I went back yesterday, I locked her in the room. I don''t know who opened the lock and let her out. If she came, my brother-in-law would send someone to send me a message."

    Jia Huan nodded.

    Jin Yuan immediately turned the horse''s head and took the man away quickly.

    Jia Huan thought for a moment, went back to the house, and let people call Jia Wen and Jia Jian to come over, "just now your uncle came over and said that your mother has disappeared, you two take some people to help find."

    Two people just wake up, originally still sleepy, hear his mother disappeared, immediately awake, together should a, with people out of the house.

    The people of the two prefectures searched for two hours, but they didn''t find them.

    They made a lot of noise, and Bohou of the Yuan Dynasty also got the news. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with this woman? Do you think she hasn''t done enough harm to the government of Luo state, or does she think that the government of Jing''an is not disgraceful enough?"

    Yuanbohou''s wife was telling her servants to load the present they had prepared yesterday on the carriage. Hearing the words, she asked them to take it out and said, "she''s just obsessed. For the sake of her daughter, she doesn''t want her two sons and her family."

    After that, seeing that Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty was still sitting, he pulled him up, went to take the ready clothes and put them on for him, "well, let''s not mention her. It''s time. Let''s go to fight in the palace."

    The couple went out of the house, got into the carriage, and came to the prince''s house. They asked Fengche and Xiaxi to see each other. They waited for the news to come out and asked the servants to take down the things from the carriage.

    Uncle Fu was told to come out to meet him. He was startled to see this posture. "Uncle yuan, marquis and madam, are you

    The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty did not shy away from saying, "I give gifts to the Lord and his concubine."

    Fubo quickly led the two people in, met Fengche and Xiaxi, also did not exchange greetings, yuanbohou said directly, "thanks to the princess to help my sister find a miracle doctor, our husband and wife are to thank, these things you must accept."

    "Yes."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife echoed, "the prince and the princess must accept it. It''s not a good thing. It''s a little bit of our heart. My sister has been suffering from illness for so many years. The princess has brought us hope. We are very grateful."

    "Thank you very much, Mr. and Mrs. Bo. Take it, Mr. Fu."

    They were relieved.

    Yuanbohou said, "after my sister and brother-in-law went to Pingyang County, I still hope the princess will take care of them. If you need anything, please send someone to tell me that I will send them as soon as possible."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. I''ve written to my family. When they get there, someone will arrange everything."

    "Thank you, princess."

    Xia Xi waved her hand.

    Xu Jing and Hu Zi went crazy in the middle of the night last night. Early in the morning, Hu Zi went to practice martial arts. He has not woken up yet. When he heard that yuanbohou and his wife were coming, Hu Zi ran back to the house and called him, "Xu Jing, get up, your parents are coming."

    Xu Jing turns over and continues to sleep.

    Tiger son goes to pick his thin quilt, "you get up quickly, your parents are coming."

    Xu Jing covered his head with a thin quilt and mumbled vaguely, "come on, come on. Don''t disturb me. I want to sleep."

    "They may have come to pick you up."

    Xu Jing got up and rubbed his eyes. "What did you say?"

    Tiger took the clothes and handed them to him, "you get up and ask."

    Xu Jing reluctantly dressed, got out of bed and cried, "I want to wash."

    No one paid any attention to him.

    Some of his temper up, "are all dead, how no one should?"

    "There''s no one in my hospital to wait on. Go and get water and wash yourself."

    Xu Jing turned his head and looked at the tiger, "what do you say?"

    "I don''t have anyone here to wait on. You can get water by yourself."

    "No!"

    Xu Jing opened his eyes wide, inconceivable, "there is no one to wait on. Is Prince Zhan''s house not so poor?"

    Huzi glared at him, "what are you talking about? What does it have to do with poverty? My sister-in-law said that she would do her own things. Kiel and I have always been like this. "

    Xu Jing''s mouth also opened wide, pointing to his empty sleeve, "you are like this, return, return..."

    "What else? There are water tanks in the hospital. Go to fetch water and wash yourself."

    Xu Jing closed his mouth and walked out reluctantly.

    "I''ve got a new basin ready for you, right next to the water tank."

    Xu Jing went out and saw a new basin and a new kerchief with something to wash beside.

    He stepped over, scooped water, brushed his teeth first, and then washed his face. Finally, his clothes got wet.

    "How can you be more stupid than me?"

    Huzi laughed at him.

    Xu Jing is not angry, patting his stomach, "I''m hungry, you let people prepare meals for me."

    "No, you have to make your bed before you can eat."

    "Ah?"

    Xu Jing can cram an egg with her mouth open.

    Tiger didn''t care what his expression was, "you come in, I''ll tell you how to do it."

    Xu Jing wailed, "please forgive me."

    Tiger told him seriously, "if you don''t clean up, my sister-in-law won''t let you live again. She doesn''t like sloppy people."

    Living in the palace, you can not only play with tiger, but also eat delicious food. You can''t come here. Can let him clean up the bed also can''t, Xu Jing eye drops slip around a few circles, went forward to embrace tiger shoulder, "good tiger, I really didn''t do, you help me clean up, next time, I''ll bring you delicious, especially delicious, you never eat."

    Sure enough, Huzi was coaxed and packed the bed with one hand.

    Xu Jing looked on without shame.

    When tiger finished cleaning up, he urged tiger to ask people to make breakfast for him. After wolfing down, he put down his chopsticks and quickly took tiger to his parents.

    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he saw that Xia Xi was coming with his mother from afar. He immediately let go of Hu Zi and ran forward, "mother, I''ve got water today..."

    Yuan Bohou''s wife didn''t see her son all night. She wanted to die. She watched Xu Jing run towards him. She opened her hand on her face. When he came near, she grabbed him. She looked at him carefully and praised him, "I''m really good at jing''er. I can draw water and wash myself."

    Xia Xi

    Following the tiger who came

    Want to say what, be called by Xia Xi, "tiger son, did young master Xu eat meal?"

    Hu Zi forgot what he wanted to say and nodded, "I''ve eaten it. I just ate it. He''s staying in bed and can''t afford it."

    Xia Xi helps the forehead.

    Xu Jing blushed, "I''m not in bed, I''m just too sleepy."

    Then, fearing that the tiger would say anything more, he said in a hurry, "by the way, mother, I want to stay in the palace for one day today and go back tomorrow."

    "I''m afraid not."

    On the way here, Mrs. Bohou of Yuan Dynasty had already thought about the words, "your aunt is going to go away for medical treatment, and our whole family has to see her off."

 Chapter 1123

    One day later, Jia An and his wife returned to Pingyang County together with the doctor in a carriage.

    Yuan Bohou and his wife came early in the morning with Xu Jing. They went to the inn with them. Then they sent them out of the gate of the city. Only a black spot was left when they watched the carriage go, so they went back to the mansion.

    The next day, Xia Xi accompanied the princess to buy what she needed in the house.

    In a flash, many days later, the relatives of the state of fan are about to leave the capital. Qi''er sends someone to report it. The princess disguised herself and rode out of the city.

    Half a day later, Xia Xi received the news again, saying that she would be at the gate of the city soon. She and Feng Che got on the carriage and went to the gate to meet her.

    More than 2000 people came from afar, attracted the attention of the people in the past, and stopped to see the past.

    "Is this the sending off team of Princess fan? So many people?"

    "Not only are there many people, it is said that there are also many dowries. You see, those carriages are all dowries. It is said that the fifth Prince has given all his family to the princess, and that the emperor of fan Kingdom has emptied half of the imperial palace. "

    "Blessed is the young master of the Luo family. Even if you lie down and eat so many things every day, you can''t spend all of your life."

    "Who says not? The young master Luo is in his twenties. He hasn''t been married and has caused much discussion. I didn''t expect that if people don''t marry him, it''s amazing. The whole capital is not allowed to have a dowry who is more than the princess."

    The voice of the public''s discussion spreads to the ears of Feng Che and Xia Xi, and they come down from the carriage. When they saw it, they immediately stopped talking.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way

    A group of people came out of the city and scattered the onlookers, lining up outside the gate.

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    The leader is commander sun of the five City Army and horse division. He stands in the front, holding the sabre at his waist in one hand. He looks like he wants to intercept the person seeing off his relatives.

    "Commander sun."

    Hearing the cry, commander sun turned back and saw that it was Fengche. He quickly grasped the Saber''s hand, put it down, strode over and saluted, "Lord Zhan."

    "What are you doing?"

    Commander sun did not dare to hide, "I was ordered by the emperor to take two thousand soldiers to live outside the city. General an has arranged a place for them."

    Finish saying, quietly look up at the face of wind Che.

    The military talisman is in the hands of Lord Zhan. He is supposed to be in charge of the affairs of the barracks, but... Obviously, Lord Zhan doesn''t know about it. If you stop him in front of so many people

    "Well."

    Feng Che said, "in that case, you tell general an to take good care of them. I promised the emperor of fan kingdom to let them go back one by one."

    Commander sun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry, Lord Zhan. I''ll take that with me."

    The procession is getting closer and closer. Luo Feng is riding on a horse at the front. He is dressed in white and sits on the horse with a happy face and a smile on his mouth. Even when he sees the soldiers blocking the gate of the city, his face does not change.

    When he got to the gate of the city, he stopped his horse, passed the commander sun and called out, "Fengche, sister-in-law!"

    The breeze Che nods, "Qi son?"

    "I''m here."

    The curtain of the carriage behind Luo Feng was opened, and Qi''er leaned out her head, "father, motherˇ°

    After shouting, he stepped on the horse stool and came down from the carriage.

    People have only heard of him, but they have never seen a real person. Now they see that he has a delicate face. His eyebrows and eyes are really like Lord Zhan. He is a bit similar, and his every move is full of dignity. Suddenly, he starts to talk in a low voice.

    Sun commander immediately saluted, "I''m sun commander of the five cities army and horse division. I''ve met the prince of fan."

    Qi son tiny nod, just his side in the past, directly quickly go to Xia Xi in front of, "Niang."

    Xia Xi touched his head, "tired?"

    Qi Er''s eyes were bright and she nodded, "well."

    This action is the same as when children of ordinary families act in front of their parents. People see it and talk about it.

    "Commander sun was ordered by the emperor to send two thousand soldiers to live in the military camp."

    Kiel nodded again. "I see."

    With that, waving, a leader like man came forward and saluted, "prince."

    "If you take the soldiers and go with Commander sun, you must abide by the system of the barracks and do not make trouble."

    "Yes

    The leader should turn around and bow to the commander sun, "please lead the way."

    Commander sun thought that he would talk a lot, but he didn''t expect to solve the problem. He was stunned, and then he came back. Back to wind Che and Qi Er again after the ceremony, with their own people, led two thousand soldiers to the barracks.

    As soon as they left, the gate fell silent.

    Xia Xi raised his voice, "Luo Feng, the princess''s house to be married is ready. We will lead the way, and you will follow."

    Luo wind voice with a smile, "thank you sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi took Qi''er''s hand and said, "take our carriageˇ°

    Qi''er''s eyebrows and eyes bend up and cleverly follow Xia Xi into the carriage.

    The onlookers were quiet. They watched the carriage go away without blinking. It was just like frying a pot that the crazy discussion started.

    "My God, is that the prince of fan kingdom? And it''s so adorable. "

    "Yes, especially the smile just now, my heart almost jumped out. It''s so pretty. I''ve never seen such a beautiful boy when I''m so old."

    "It''s not only good-looking, but also very clever. It''s not like my grandson, a monkey, who doesn''t listen to anything."

    "You mean to compare your grandson with the crown prince of the state of fan. Who are you and who are you?"

    "Of course not. I''m just talking about it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They follow Fengche and Xiaxi''s carriage and come to the front of the princess''s house. On the plaque, the word "Mu Fu" flashing with golden light is particularly eye-catching.

    As soon as the crowd stopped, Luo Feng came down from the horse, went to the carriage where the princess was riding, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and stretched out his hand to her.

    The princess put her hand in his hand, stepped on the horse stool and gave a bunch of keys to the housekeeper, "go and open the door."

    The housekeeper took it with both hands and quickly went to open the lock and push the two doors open. The purpose of entering was a shadow wall, which covered everything inside.

    The housekeeper stood respectfully at the door.

    The princess invited, "prince, princess, sit in the house."

    They nodded.

    With the princess into the house.

    Before that, Xia Xi came almost every day and knew the layout inside.

    "Luo Feng, how about the house chosen by the princess?"

    Luo Feng brow tip up a pick, "of course is the best, my daughter-in-law''s vision is absolutely not wrong."

    Wind Che''s footstep meal, slant head chilly looking at him.

    Luo Feng felt that if he put it in the past, he was absolutely afraid, but now it''s different. Now he has his daughter-in-law''s support. He straightens up, shakes the fan, and looks at Feng Che, "what''s your look? Am I wrong? My daughter-in-law''s eyes... "

    The words didn''t finish saying, by the breeze Che quick thunder not to cover ear of hold back the clothes of the neck.

    Luo Feng panicked, "what are you doing? I have a daughter-in-law. If you dare... "

    The voice of words is covered by the big hand of wind Che, only the voice of Wu Wu is heard.

    The breeze Che face doesn''t change color of say a lie, "I and Luo breeze go to backyard to chat a brotherhood, you don''t need to care us."

    Luo Feng''s eyes are wide open. He looks like a princess asking for help. The princess turns her eyes away and says, "go to the backyard from there. Don''t get lost."

    Fengche pulls Luofeng to go that way.

    When they disappear, the princess laughs. She knows that Fengche and Luofeng have a good relationship, but after all, one is a prince and the other is a businessman. No matter how good the relationship is, it will not be the same as ordinary people. But today, she is wrong.

    Xia Xi joked, "Luo Feng will be cleaned up very miserably, you can still laugh."

    "There should be someone to deal with him, who will let him speak freely."

    If there are only two of them, Luo Feng said that, in front of Feng Che and Xia Xi, it''s not that they don''t clean up, let alone Qi''er.

    Xia Xi laughs, "you don''t care."

    The three went to the reception hall and sat down.

    The housekeeper''s action was very fast, and soon someone made tea and brought it up.

    Two people haven''t drunk, Luo Feng limps in and looks at the princess plaintively.

    Xia Xi didn''t see it. She put down the tea cup and stood up. "Qi''er and I should go. Don''t get in the way here."

    The princess glared at Luo Feng and then stood up, "I''ll see you off."

    Luo Feng Bang sat on the chair, "I will not send, my whole body''s bone will be broken by the wind Che."

    No one believed him.

    Fengche was waiting outside the hospital. He wanted his servants to come and shout Xia Xi. He just saw them come out and nodded to the princess. "Stay here, princess."

    The princess stopped and motioned to the housekeeper to see them off. Standing in the same place, she saw them turn across the corridor, and then went back to the reception hall.

    Hearing the news, Luo Feng raised his eyes to see that it was her, lifted the corner of his clothes up, and complained pitifully, "you see, his legs are blue."

    There were several pieces of blue on her legs. The princess was distressed, but she was not used to him. "You deserve it. Who let you forget yourself and say everything in front of Qi''er."

    Luo Feng wronged blink, "I can''t help it?"

    The princess blushed, raised her finger and poked his forehead, "give me less, wait, I''ll get the medicine."

    Luo Feng blinked again, "I also have it on me. Isn''t it good to apply medicine here?"

    Helpless, the princess leaned over to help him up, helped him to her house, called the servant girl to take the medicine in, and asked him to take off his robe. She took the medicine herself.

    Luo Feng pinched instead, "its, actually the body, the body didn''t get a few, or just wipe the leg."

    The princess looked at him and saw that his face was red. She pursed her lips. "That''s OK. Please raise the corner of your clothes."

    Luo Feng raises the corner of his clothes. The princess squats down and daubs the medicine on his legs.

    The soft and boneless hand moved back and forth on his lower leg. The greasy touch stimulated Luo Feng''s nerves. He moved his Adam''s apple a few times quickly, and his voice was hoarse, "princess."

    "Well."

    The princess looked up.

    His head went down. Before I met the corner of the princess''s mouth, there was a report from the housekeeper in the courtyard, "princess, there''s someone from Luofu. When will master Luo go back?"

 Chapter 1124

    As early as the time when the group of sending off relatives from the state of fan was about to arrive in the capital, Luofeng asked the people of Luofu to go back first.

    Aunt Jing was so happy that she couldn''t sit and stand. She wanted to meet her at the gate of the city. She thought that she was an elder and that her identity was not suitable. She could only restrain herself and wait in the house. But left class didn''t see Luofeng coming back, right class didn''t see Luofeng coming back. Aunt Jing didn''t hurry and sent someone to shout.

    Luo Feng was called back, but her eyes were full of resentment, just like she had done something heinous.

    Aunt Jing didn''t think much and chose to ignore, "you sit down quickly and tell me how you discussed with the princess. What are you going to do about getting married?"

    Luo Feng is angry with his mother. You say that if he doesn''t go early or late, he will send someone to go at that time. But he has summoned up courage for many days before he is ready to speak. He is stirred up by his mother.

    In the heart is not happy, the answer is also listless, "what can be discussed, how to do other people''s home, we just do it."

    Hearing that his interest was not high, aunt Jing looked at him carefully. She didn''t see anything on her face. She asked tentatively, "don''t you have any trouble with the princess?"

    "No

    I just didn''t get there.

    Of course, he didn''t dare to say the following words. He just mumbled in his heart.

    "Then you are..."

    "I''m tired of coming back all the way."

    Luo Feng makes excuses.

    Aunt Jing doesn''t believe it. She gets up and walks up to him. She looks at his face carefully, but she still can''t see anything. She slaps him on the head and says, "Stinky boy, you can''t go back? I tell you, if you dare to go back at this time, I''ll let your father break your leg. "

    She used a lot of strength. Luo Feng leaned forward when he was hit, and immediately yelled, "Niang, what are you doing? When did I regret it

    Aunt Jing glared at him fiercely, turned and sat back on the chair, "it''s better not to regret it. I tell you, not to mention now, you can''t go back on it all your life. The princess married in is my daughter. You will be an outsider in the future. You dare to have a mind that you shouldn''t have. I''ll let che''er break your leg."

    Luo Fengsheng reluctantly leaned back in the chair, "mother, I''m not your own?"

    "No

    Static aunt is very simple answer.

    Luo Feng shut up.

    Fengche and Xiaxi go back to the mansion. As soon as they get out of the carriage, they see the tiger running out of the mansion and come to them like a gust of wind, complaining, "sister-in-law, why don''t you call me?"

    "I went to the gate of the city to pick up Qi''er, but I didn''t call you after a while."

    Since he was at the border, Huzi had three moves to win Fengche. After he came back, he practiced hard every day, hoping to defeat Fengche soon.

    Hu Zi pursed his lips and was not happy. He wanted to practice martial arts, but he wanted to pick up Qi''er and you Hua.

    "Uncle."

    "Master tiger."

    Hear two people shout, tiger son immediately happy, toward Qi Er behind, look, "Qi Er, those things have not brought back, I promised Xu Jing, give him a gift."

    "Don''t worry, uncle. They''re all here."

    "You Hua, help me take out the things for Xu Jing and put them in my yard."

    "Good."

    Especially the crisp flowers.

    Fubo came out with his servants laughing, "young master, you are back."

    Qi Er nods, "Fu Bo, you let the thing on carriage unload."

    "I see, young master. I''ve got some hot water ready. You can take a bath first and wash your tired body."

    People into the house, tiger directly pulled Qi''er to their hospital, chirping to him that Xu Jing and he lived all night, "he is too stupid, even the bed can''t clean up."

    Kiel listened patiently.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng''s marriage with the princess is scheduled for the sixth day of August. With a few days to go, all the people in Luo''s house are busy.

    Although aunt Jing had already prepared the things for marriage, this was her first time to marry a daughter-in-law. She was very nervous, for fear that something might fall behind. Everything is done by herself, even the red lantern hanging at the gate of the mansion, she personally assigned the location and watched people hang it up. It doesn''t matter. Every day, people called Xia Xi to help her. What''s more, she asked Xia Xi to go to the princess and asked her in detail. I wish I could ask her where the window flowers in their new house were pasted.

    The days passed like this. In the twinkling of an eye, on the fifth day of August, everything in the mansion was ready, waiting for the princess to pass by.

    Xia Xi was also very relieved. In the evening, she went to the kitchen and cooked several dishes herself. As soon as the family sat down and picked up chopsticks, Luo Feng''s voice rang in the courtyard, "Feng Che, sister-in-law!"

    Feng Che frowned slightly.

    Voice falls, Luo Feng comes in, see full table dish, in front of a bright, "Fu Bo, bring me a pair of chopsticks!"

    Fubo asked people to get chopsticks.

    Luo Feng sat down at the head of Fengche.

    Feng Che looked at him in disgust, "what are you doing?"

    "Eat first, and I''ll tell you when I''m full."

    Feng Che put some food in Xia Xi''s mouth. Luo Feng watched eagerly. When Fu Bo gave him the chopsticks, he immediately couldn''t wait to put the food in his mouth. He mumbled vaguely, "I haven''t eaten the food my sister-in-law made for a long time. It''s delicious."

    The wind Che gave him a white eye.

    Luo Feng is used to it. He doesn''t care at all. He eats like a bird.

    "Master Luo."

    Huzi swallowed the food in his mouth and called him.

    "Well."

    Luo Feng focuses on eating and doesn''t pay much attention.

    "Are you going to marry the princess tomorrow?"

    This topic Luo Feng is willing to accept, full face smile of nodded, "yes."

    "Then..."

    Tiger dish is not clip, distressed frown, "I should give you to prepare how much red envelope?"

    "You''re still a child. You don''t have to give a red envelope."

    "That won''t do." Hu Zi said seriously, "after you get married with the princess, I will be your uncle. How can I not give you a red envelope?"

    "Cough..."

    Luo Feng was choked by the food in his mouth, and his face turned red.

    Feng Che chuckled, and put the dish in front of Hu Zi. He put down his chopsticks and moved to Xia Xi. "How old are you? You can still choke after eating."

    Luo Feng''s cough is more severe. He can''t speak.

    When he stopped coughing, the corner of his eye saw that tiger still had to open his mouth. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and put the dish on tiger''s plate. "Tiger, you eat more. Look at you. You''ve lost weight recently."

    After a meal, in addition to the joy of eating at the beginning, he was almost always bringing food to Hu Zi. When Hu Zi was full, Luo Feng was relieved.

    Having enough to eat and drink, Luo Feng gets up and eagerly pulls Feng Che out. "I''ve sent gifts to you and your sister-in-law. Come out and have a look. Do you like it?"

    Fengche goes out with him.

    There was a box in the yard. Luo Feng went to open it himself. There were several small boxes inside.

    She first took out one, opened it, and handed it to Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, this is a dagger I saw when I went out to talk about business. It can cut iron like mud, so I bought it. It has been carefully preserved all these years, and now I give it to you."

    Xia Xi didn''t refuse. She opened the box and took out the dagger. "It''s really a good thing. Master Luo has a heart."

    "Just like my sister-in-law likes it, and it''s windy."

    Luo Feng bent down, picked up a box again and handed it to Feng Che, "open it yourself."

    The wind Che opens, inside is also a dagger, only slightly bigger than Xia Xi, "these two are a pair, are concentric daggers, when I buy that person said, got this dagger, can concentric to old."

    Knowing that he was bullshit, Feng Che nodded with satisfaction, "I have a heart."

    Luo Feng looked forward to it. "Is my gift OK?"

    "Not bad."

    "Can you let me marry the princess tomorrowˇ°

    Wind Che eyebrows pick, shook the dagger in the hand, "you say?"

    "It''s more than that, of course."

    Luo Feng bent down again and opened the remaining boxes one by one. "Here are the best Rouge powder. Here are the calligraphy and paintings. They are all my treasures. They are unique in the world. Today they are all given to you."

    Feng Che pondered, "are you willing?"

    "Willing, as long as you let me marry the princess tomorrow, I will give it all to you."

    "Take all these, fauber."

    Fubo came forward with a smile, waiting for Fengche to put all the daggers in his and Xia Xi''s hands back into the box, and the commander carried the big box down.

    Luo Feng breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was Fengche. In terms of skill, he couldn''t compare with Fengche. In terms of poetry, Fengche couldn''t do it. He was even worse. He was afraid that he would not be able to enter the sheriff''s house tomorrow.

    Now, Fengche agrees. He has no worries. He can pick up the princess tomorrow.

    Feng Che patted his shoulder and said solemnly, "to be honest, my identity is there. I didn''t want to stop you tomorrow."

    Luo Feng is like being struck by thunder, stunned at the same place.

    Xia Xi laughs.

    Luo Feng really wants to find a bean curd to kill him. Why didn''t he think of it. The princess is Qi Er''s elder sister. In terms of seniority, Feng Che can''t stop him from entering the door. He turns around and runs out quickly. "Fu Bo, wait a minute, give me back the things!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, the time of the first sea is over, and Luo Feng is still in the prince''s residence. He pulls Fengche and says, "Fengche, tell me what you feel when you get married with your sister-in-law? Why am I so nervous? What if I make a fool of myself? What if I can''t get into the sheriff''s house? What''s more, how do you worship when you worship? You said that I have never been a relative. I don''t understand all this... "

    The wind Che you you you see him one eye.

    Luo Feng is still in a tense mood. He doesn''t find the coldness in his eyes at all. He still says to himself, "I''ll tell you that my nervous hands are cold now. I don''t believe you touch them."

    With that, I really put my hand in front of Fengche.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an pushes the door in.

    Luo Feng looked back. Feng Che slapped him on the back of his neck and looked at him lying on the table with a soft face. "Send him back to Luo Fu."

 Chapter 1125

    On the sixth day of August.

    The day of Luofeng''s marriage.

    Last night, I was knocked unconscious by Fengche. Luofeng fell asleep until dawn, and was awakened by Aunt Jing.

    Static aunt nervous night did not sleep, pull Luo Master said a night of words, see the day is about to dawn, this just came to shout last night was sent back by Feng an, sleeping Luo Feng, see him sleep very fragrant, gas do not play a place, even hit him several times, "you stinky boy, when the time to sleep do not sleep, when the time to wake up do not wake up, hurry up, to go to the wedding!"

    Luo Feng was woken up and opened his eyes in a daze.

    "If you don''t get up again, the auspicious time is over."

    Luo Feng was so excited that he sat up and yelled, "where are the clothes? Where are my clothes? Bring it and put it on

    Aunt Jing gave him the back of his head, "smelly boy, yelling, frightening me."

    "Mother!"

    Luo Feng jumped down from the bed and stood on the ground barefoot, "what time is it, you still have time to hit me, my clothes, bring them to me quickly, I will miss the auspicious time."

    "What''s wrong? The auspicious time is still early. "

    Luo Feng''s action stopped, and then he looked up at the outside. The sky was not bright, and the light of the lantern in the courtyard came in through the window.

    He sat back on the bed, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "I thought it was too late. I was scared to death!"

    "It''s not too early. Please wash up and put on the bridegroom''s clothes."

    Luo Feng immediately stood up again and went to wash.

    This side of Prince Zhan''s residence.

    Xia Xi after the light, he took tiger and Youhua came to the princess''s house, Qi Er didn''t go back to the Palace last night, lived here.

    The housekeeper directly takes Xia Xi to the princess''s room.

    The princess was dressed up and sat upright beside the bed. The accompanying women and maids were standing outside the door. There were only two maids guarding the house.

    "Nervous?"

    Xia Xi smiles and pulls a chair to sit down in front of her and asks with a smile.

    The princess breathed out, "there are some."

    "Take it easy. It''s nothing. When you cover up later, you''ll listen to Xipo. You can do whatever she asks you to do, and you can''t make any mistakes."

    The princess nodded.

    "I''ll tell you..."

    Thinking of last night''s situation, Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing, "Luo Feng is more nervous than you. He stayed in the Palace last night, and didn''t leave after the time of Hai. He took Fengche and said all the time that Fengche had no idea. He knocked him unconscious and let Fengan send him back."

    The princess was surprised for a moment, and then she began to laugh. The tension in her heart disappeared with the laughter.

    Xia Xi patted her hand, "I can see that Luo Feng really put you in his heart. After you pass by, he will spoil you. You are blessed."

    The princess daubed rouge on her face today, but even so, she didn''t cover up the rapid rush up of the blush. She nodded slightly shyly, "I know."

    Xia Xi accompanies her to talk, imperceptibly time passes, outside day light is bright, distant spread happy sound.

    The servant girl in the room immediately got busy, took an apple and put it in the hand of the princess, and then took the cover to cover the princess''s head.

    A servant girl ran to report, "my uncle is here, and he has arrived at the door."

    Today, Fengche and xiaxibing are separated. Fengche goes to Luofu.

    See him, Luo Feng relieved, as long as there is no wind Che in the way, his wedding will be a lot of smooth today. But he didn''t expect that Feng an and Feng Zhong were the ones guarding the gate.

    See two people''s instant, his in the mind then clapped several, yesterday patronize to give wind Che and Xia Xi present, forget these two people.

    Luo Feng dismounted and gave the housekeeper a look. The housekeeper immediately came forward, took out two big red envelopes, and handed them to Feng an and Feng Zhong, "two wind guards, please let us, let our young master in."

    The two were indifferent.

    The Luo family''s show of greeting is very big, and many people come to watch along the way. At the moment, the two people who are guarding the door don''t move. Knowing that there is a lot of excitement, they immediately make a noise.

    "Young master Luo, you have a lot of people today. Can''t you just carry them away?"

    "Yes, it''s easy to carry so many people."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng knows that so many of them are not their rivals.

    Luo Feng came forward in person, "Feng an, Feng Zhong, as long as let me go, you two have any conditions to open."

    Feng an''s face was expressionless. "As long as you can win me, I''ll let you in."

    "Don''t mention it. If I can''t pass one move, I''ll be defeated. In this way..."

    Luo Feng stretched out his hand, the housekeeper took out a few silver tickets and put them in his hand. Luo Feng raised them to Feng an and said, "here are 1000 Liang. Take them both."

    "Hiss..."

    The onlookers breathed out, and the Luo family was really rich, with a hand of 1000 Liang.

    They were still unmoved.

    Luo Feng was sweating on his forehead. He stretched out his hand again, and the housekeeper handed over a few.

    "A thousand more."

    They were still unmoved.

    Luo Feng stamped his feet in a hurry, "in order to let me pass, you two talk."

    Feng Zhong held out a finger without delay.

    The housekeeper could not help exclaiming, "ten thousand Liang! That''s too much! "

    Feng Zhong glances at him, and the housekeeper covers his mouth.

    If there is a number, Luo Feng said, "give it to them."

    The housekeeper turned around, and a boy came with a box in his arms. Today''s banknotes are divided into two places. One is small denomination, and the housekeeper carries them on his body to prevent someone from blocking the door, so that he can divide them; One is a large face, put in the box, originally this is for Qi''er, he is the princess''s younger brother, if block the door, they can''t force to break, prepare is 50000 Liang, didn''t expect the door hasn''t entered, was Fengzhong two people want to go 10000 Liang.

    The housekeeper takes out the money ticket and hands it to Fengzhong. Fengzhong takes it and gets out of the way. Luofeng is not relieved. Fengan reaches out his hand and says, "mine."

    Luo Feng was stunned.

    Feng an made it very clear, "the LORD said that the money Fengzhong and I got married to our daughter-in-law was paid by young master Luo today."

    A mouthful of Luo Feng''s old blood almost didn''t come out. I''ve seen robbers, and I''ve never seen such a bright robber. They are Fengche''s guards. Why should I let Luo Feng get the money to marry my daughter-in-law?

    But if you don''t, you won''t be able to enter this door today.

    Biting the back teeth, "give it to him."

    Instead, feng''an retracted his hand and said, "the Lord has said that if master Luo is not happy, he won''t let us take it. Master Luo will take it. If you win me, you can go in."

    The housekeeper heard his young master''s grinding teeth, and he was ready for it. He asked him to come with him today. He didn''t believe it. So many people couldn''t beat feng''an alone.

    "Give it to him!"

    The housekeeper was stunned. He looked at his young master in disbelief. Since ancient times, he had never heard that he wanted so much silver.

    "Here you are!"

    When the housekeeper heard this, he had to take another ten thousand taels of silver to Feng an.

    Feng an also gave way to his body.

    Luo Feng just want to lift foot to go in, Qi son and tiger son don''t know when to stand at the door, smiling at him.

    Luo Feng one breath stuck in the throat, he was originally prepared for Qi Er 50000 Liang, now there are 30000 Liang, how to take the hand.

    Qi son is very considerate opening, "Uncle Luo don''t give too much, meaning on the line."

    Luo Feng was relieved, "Qi''er is still sensible."

    Finish saying, signal to housekeeper, housekeeper took out the remaining thirty thousand Liang in the box, all handed to Qi Er in front.

    Kiel answers with a smile.

    "And mine?"

    Hu Zi reaches out his hand.

    The housekeeper had been ordered long ago. He took out a small stack of his silver bills and handed them to Huzi with a smile. "Master Huzi, take them."

    Tiger son saw one eye, immediately quit, "so little, which is enough for me to marry my daughter-in-law in the future."

    Luo Feng

    Housekeeper

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The servant girl timely reports the situation in front of her. When she hears that Luo Feng is stopped by Hu Zi and asks for silver, Xia Xi can''t smile. "I said that I got up early this morning. Feng Che calls them to talk and doesn''t let me listen."

    "But then again, this Luo Feng is really good. He only brought so many tens of thousands of Liang to meet him. He''s so stingyˇ°

    Princess

    A room full of people

    I''m afraid it''s only their uncle''s family that offers so much money to those who block the gate.

    Seeing their surprise, Xia Xi said with a smile, "what Luo Feng married is your princess. The identity difference is too far. The only one who can take it is silver."

    All of a sudden.

    My uncle is a businessman. His identity is very different from that of his own princess. He will inevitably be discussed in the future. Today, when he comes to meet his bride, he makes tens of thousands of taels of silver, which undoubtedly makes him face. Even if someone talks about it in the future, he will only say that he and the princess have identity and silver, which is a perfect match.

    Luo Feng doesn''t know Xia Xi''s and Feng Che''s thoughts. The smile on his face goes down, and he secretly ponders whether the person he brings can subdue Hu Zi.

    Wind Che has taught him, tiger see Luo Feng face is not good, shook his empty sleeve, "sister-in-law said, today if anyone touches my injured arm, sister-in-law will never forgive him."

    Luo Feng

    Hard can''t, can only come soft, "tiger, you see, I don''t know you will want so much silver, all gave Qi Er, otherwise tomorrow I let people send you to the house."

    Tiger shook his head, "you don''t want to fool me, I''m not stupid, after today, you don''t mean what you say."

    Luo Feng

    Grinding the back teeth, he told the housekeeper, "let people go back to the house to get it."

    Housekeeper should, haven''t turned around, hear tiger son shout, "I don''t want silver note, want cash silver, 100000 Liang."

    The housekeeper faltered and nearly fell.

    The crowd of onlookers uttered a cry of surprise.

    "My God! 100000 liang of cash! "

    "Is Prince Zhan and young master Luo good friends or enemies? It''s hard for him on his wedding day?",

    "Take out 100000 liang of cash at a time, and no one in the capital can do it?"

    "Young master..."

    Looking at Luo Feng, the housekeeper thought he would be angry, but saw that Luo Feng took out the seal and threw it to him. "Take my seal, go to the bank to get the cash, and tell them that they can''t get it together in a quarter of an hour, and then the Luo family''s silver won''t go to him."

 Chapter 1126

    As soon as the words came out, the crowd around again gasped.

    100000 liang of cash is not a small amount. It''s not easy to get it together for a while and a half. However, Luo Feng said that he would let the bank get it together in a quarter of an hour. That is to say, Luo Feng has a huge amount of money in the bank, so Luo Feng can have such confidence.

    Those who talked about Luofeng''s ascent just now are silent. Naturally, the princess has a noble status, but the financial resources of the Luo family can''t be underestimated. If 100000 liang of cash is really carried in a quarter of an hour, not to mention them, even people in the capital will not talk about Luofeng''s ascent.

    The housekeeper takes over Luo Feng''s private chapter and leaves quickly.

    He didn''t understand, but Luo Feng already understood that today Fengche is not difficult for him, but is helping him.

    Looking at the direction the housekeeper ran to, the crowd held their breath and waited for the joy to subside.

    "Let them blow, the more festive the better."

    The boy behind heard the order and ran to the back.

    The sound of the suona suddenly rose and resounded all over the streets.

    Listening, they craned their necks and looked in the direction of the street. Before a quarter of an hour, they saw two carriages coming, and the housekeeper was sitting on a carriage in front of them.

    The procession of greeting the bride leaned on both sides. The carriage went all the way to the gate of the mansion. The housekeeper jumped down from the carriage first, "young master, here''s the silver."

    "Move it down, open it."

    The carriage belongs to the bank, followed by several bank employees. After hearing the words, the employees came forward and moved down the big boxes one by one, and lined up for two rows.

    The housekeeper came forward and opened all the boxes. The silver inside was exposed.

    The crowd of onlookers fried the pot.

    "Huzi, check it out."

    With his right hand on his back, he came to one of the boxes of money, bent down, stretched out his hand, and took a silver spindle from the bottom in the eyes of all the people holding their breath.

    Then he threw it on the top, went to the side of a box and repeated the same action.

    After checking three boxes in a row, he straightened up and nodded, "they are all full of silver, very good."

    Luo Feng smoked at the corner of his mouth.

    Hu Zi waved like Luo Feng, "come on, help me carry the silver inˇ°

    Immediately someone came out from the door, carrying the box to go in, Luo Feng also took the opportunity to follow in, all the way unimpeded, came to the princess courtyard.

    Xia Xi stands at the gate of the hospital smiling.

    Luo Feng is scared in the heart straight flutter, "sister-in-law, you can''t stop me, but I gave you a gift yesterday."

    "I won''t stop it."

    Got her assurance, Luo Feng relief, think he married a daughter-in-law is not easy, "thank you sister-in-law."

    "But they don''t want to."

    Xia Xi slightly let the body, let Luo Feng see the people behind her, even the maid with the mother-in-law, there are 20 or 30 people.

    These are all the people brought by the princess from the state of fan. If she doesn''t go to Luo''s house with her dowry, she will stay in the house here. Naturally, she doesn''t have the scruples of those servant women who married with her.

    One of the chubby little servant girls stood in the side of Xia Xi, "uncle, our princess is not so easy to marry, you have to pass our pass."

    Luo Feng has a headache. If he is at the door, he can let his servants rush in, but it''s in the princess''s room. In case these people lose their propriety and make the princess unhappy, what should he do about his wedding night tonight.

    When he was thinking about how to get in, Xia Xi winked at him and immediately understood. He stretched out his hand towards the back.

    A little servant girl came forward with a box in her arms. Luo Feng opened it, grabbed a handful of red envelopes from inside and threw them in. Then she grabbed another one and threw them again, shouting, "it''s all ten taels of silver. Hurry up!"

    A servant girl can''t help it. She immediately goes to grab it. There are still several servant girls standing still.

    Luo Feng took the opportunity to take people to rush in. There were many of them, but there were few servant girls left. They could easily go in, but the chubby servant girl winked at the rest of them. They immediately raised their chests and went to the station.

    Don''t mention Luo Feng, even the housekeeper doesn''t dare to break in with others.

    At the moment of everyone''s stupidity, Xia Xi smiles and gives a thumbs up to several people, "it''s not bad that you are the right person around the princess. You did a good job."

    The words say like this, the body however blocked in front of the tiny fat servant girl body, and made a wink to Luo Feng, Luo Feng understood and rushed in.

    Chubby servant girl wants to block, but Xia Xi blocks in front of her, she can''t block, seeing Luo Feng is about to pass, she is anxious, "hurry up, block..."

    Words did not finish, was Xia Xi "careless" step on the foot, pain her tears came out, carrying the foot back several steps.

    Luo Feng takes the opportunity to break into the room.

    The princess sat quietly in front of the bed with a red cap on her head.

    Luo Feng heard his heartbeat, strode over, bent down to pick up the princess, turned and went out.

    Waiting for the maid who robbed the money to come back, Luo Feng has already carried the princess to the door.

    They all get out of the way. Luofeng takes the princess out of the house, carefully puts her in the sedan chair, puts down the curtain of the sedan chair, turns around, rides on the high horse, turns around, and goes back to Luofu along the original road.

    Qi''er is also riding on a horse, leading the people to see her off.

    The onlookers did not care how many dowries they had to carry, so they kept up with them.

    Every walk, the housekeeper of Luo house and the boy throw out the candy and copper, which make people rob.

    The tiger son pulls Qi son to run out, "the wind is safe, quick, quick, quick, let''s go to Luo mansion!"

    "The princess hasn''t come out yet."

    The tiger let go of Qi''er''s hand and ran back.

    The housekeeper of the princess''s mansion is asking for instructions, "princess, this silver..."

    "You take it first and let your uncle deal with it another day."

    The Housekeeper should.

    Tiger ran to her, "sister-in-law, hurry up, Luo Feng has gone."

    Xia Xi shouts You Hua to come out with him, get on the carriage, and come to Luo Fu after the procession of greeting.

    Luo Feng is not only a brother who grew up with Prince Zhan, but also married a princess of the state of fan. All those who do business in Beijing, no matter whether they can have something to do with Luo Feng, are here today to show their face in front of Luo Feng today. If they have anything to do in the future, they can ask him for help.

    All kinds of carriages stopped two blocks away.

    The carriage couldn''t pass at all. Huzi jumped down from the carriage and ran to the door of Luofu. Youhua also jumped down and followed, "master Huzi, slow down!"

    Feng Zhong followed.

    The tiger son where listens, in the twinkling of an eye ran of have no human figure.

    Luo Feng had already got off the horse in front of the door, kicked the sedan chair door and carried the bride to the house. The cheers came in bursts.

    Xia Xi walked slowly, waiting for her to enter the door, Luo Feng and the princess had worshipped.

    She went straight to the flower Hall of the main courtyard.

    There were a lot of women in the house. With all kinds of congratulations, aunt Jing sat on the throne and said thanks with a smile.

    Xia Xi enters the door, and everyone turns around to see that it''s her, and there''s no sound.

    Aunt Jing waved to her, "Xi''er, come and sit down."

    Xia Xi walks over.

    The eyes of the crowd followed her movements.

    Those who can sit here are all the wives of businessmen who play an important role in the business circle of central Beijing. The purpose of coming here is to curry favor with aunt Jing. Although they usually follow their masters to socialize, they are all wives with the same status as them. Xia Xi is the princess of war, who they can''t look up to. For a moment, everyone didn''t react.

    When Xia Xi sits down and nods to them with a smile, his wife comes back to her senses. She stands up in a hurry and has to kneel down. Other people react later and have to stand up and kneel down.

    "You don''t have to be polite. I''m not princess Zhan today. I''m Luo Feng''s sister-in-law."

    People kneel down. Look at me. I don''t know if I should kneel down.

    "Since Xi''er said that, she didn''t treat everyone as an outsider. Please sit down. Please sit down."

    Aunt Jing said hello with a smile.

    They secretly looked at Xia Xi again, and then they sat back on the chair, but no one dared to speak again.

    Xia Xi still with a smile, "you don''t restraint, casual."

    Where does anyone dare to speak casually? What if they are wrong? You can''t make a fool of yourself in front of the princess.

    Knowing their thoughts, Xia Xi looks at a woman in her thirties sitting under aunt Jing and asks, "I don''t know what business you do in your family?"

    The woman who was asked stood up in a hurry, and her handkerchief turned into a ball. "I, my family, do tea."

    "Which grade?"

    "High, high, middle and low-end."

    "Give me your address for a while, and I''ll go to your shop another day. I have several teahouses in Pingyang County, which need a lot of tea every day. If it''s good, we''ll cooperate in the future."

    To do business with the princess Zhan was a blessing from her previous life. The woman was overjoyed and even forgot to be afraid. "I can''t ask for it. As long as the princess goes, I''ll make a profit for you."

    "That''s settled. I''ll go some other day."

    The woman was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She just said yes.

    "Sit down."

    The woman sat down, full of excitement, and immediately rushed out to find her master and tell him the good news.

    The rest of the women looked at her enviously.

    The woman straightened her back unconsciously.

    "What business do you do at home?"

    Xia Xi asked the woman sitting at her head.

    The woman also busily gets up, "go back to fight princess, my home is to open inn."

    "It''s a good business..."

    Xia Xi asked one by one, no matter what business she was doing, she could say a few words. All the women admired her very much. They were not afraid unconsciously, and the house was full of laughter again.

    Over there, Luo Feng sent the princess to the new house. Before he said a few words to the princess, he was dragged out by several people of his age.

    They dare not make a bridal chamber, but they can still do it by pouring Luofeng wine.

    Being dragged outside, Luo Feng arched his hand, "I said brother several, today is my big day, you are merciful."

    A few people hook shoulder of hook shoulder, take back of take back, "you kid walked so big shit luck, expect us to be merciful, impossible!"

 Chapter 1127

    Several people are doing business together. Luo Feng knows how much they drink. If he is really drunk by these people, he has no chance to climb back to his bridal chamber.

    Luo Feng turned his head and looked around.

    Feng an came over and said with no expression, "young master Luo, please welcome our Lord."

    Several people take away their hands together. At this time like today, if someone else comes to ask Luo Feng to go, they can''t get through this. But they didn''t dare to stop the king''s invitation.

    Luo Feng suppresses a smile, intentionally way, "elder brother several, wait a moment, I come back immediately."

    A few people saw the expressionless Feng an one eye, Leng is don''t dare to say, helplessly watched Luo Feng follow Feng an to turn a corner, no one.

    Someone suggested, "go, go, go, wait for him at the banquet. I don''t believe it. He hasn''t gone to toast yet?"

    "Yes, let''s go and wait for him at the table."

    After waiting for a long time, they saw Luo Feng come back, followed by Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Feng''an and luo''an have a big air and a cold face. The guests in the yard don''t dare to come and pull luo''feng to drink. After a circle, luo''feng is still elegant and not drunk.

    Xia Xi accompanied the women to talk for a while and went to the new house.

    The new room is quiet, the princess''s cover has not been lifted, sitting quietly by the bed.

    Xia Xi teases, "Yo, so honest?"

    Hearing her voice, the princess immediately raised her hand and lifted the lid up. There was still some cake in her mouth that had not been chewed. She said vaguely, "it scared me to death. I thought who was coming?"

    With that, he quickly swallowed the cake in his mouth, got up and came to the table, and took another piece, "I haven''t eaten anything since morning. I''m starving."

    "Would you like them to bring in some dishes?"

    The princess waved her hand holding the cake, "no, I''ll fill it up first. I''ll eat it when he comes back and lifts the lid."

    Xia Xi poured the water and handed it to her. The princess was not polite. She lifted her neck and drank it clean. She clapped her hands, took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. She pulled a chair and sat beside Xia Xi. She felt a little regretful. "I want to know that it''s so troublesome to be a pro. When I was in Fanguo, I would directly connect with him to the bridal chamber."

    Xia Xi was teased, "you are the daughter-in-law of aunt Jing. Don''t say that you have been married to Luo Feng. Even if you have a baby, she has to do the ceremony."

    The princess also laughed, took two walnuts and put them in her hand. The walnuts were squeezed open. She handed one to Xia Xi and left one for herself. She broke it completely and put the walnuts in her mouth. "I heard Qi''er say that when I get back three days later, you are going back to Pingyang County."

    Xia Xi also picked the walnut kernel and put it into her mouth, nodded, "well, if it wasn''t for you and Luo Feng to get married, we would have gone back long ago. This time, Qi''er was also here."

    "I''ll go with you, too."

    Xia Xi''s action of chewing walnuts stops, looks at her, and then looks at her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi got closer to her, and her voice was very low. "Luo Feng only got your lovely daughter-in-law in her twenties. Do you think he will let you out of bed these days?"

    The princess''s face turned red.

    Xia Xi laughed, sat up straight and put all the walnuts in her mouth. "You, you''d better stop thinking. I''ll take you back when I''m free later."

    The banquet in Luofu was full of people. From noon until evening, the guests gradually dispersed.

    Luofu is quiet,

    People are busy cleaning up the yard.

    Aunt Jing''s face was stiff with laughter. She was still very excited. She finally looked forward to this day. She sat on the chair and broke her fingers.

    Lord Luo is curious, "madam, this is..."

    Aunt Jing couldn''t hide her happiness. "Maybe we can have a big fat grandson by this time next year."

    Lord Luo

    Inside the bridal chamber.

    The cover of the princess has long been lifted. Luo Feng calls for people to bring food. He sits beside the princess and politely brings food to her. "Hungry, eat more."

    They were so close that the princess felt uncomfortable. She moved aside and cleared her throat. "I''ll tell you something."

    "You said

    "Princess Zhan said they would go to Pingyang County when I got back. I also want to go with them."

    "That''s not..."

    Luo Feng was just about to object, but his words changed again. He gently advised, "what''s good for Pingyang County? It''s neither fun nor delicious. "

    "I want to see where Kiel grew up."

    "Daughter in law..."

    Luo wind pulled long sound, the princess felt goose bumps on the body all got up, moved to the side again.

    Luo Feng sees in the eye, also quietly lean to the past, "you see, we just got married, not suitable for a long journey, so, after a month or two, I accompany you, we stay in Pingyang County for two months."

    "No, I have to go back with them."

    Luo Feng couldn''t help it. He sighed, "it''s not impossible to go, but..."

    Princess partial head, Luo Feng gathered to her ear to say a few words.

    The princess''s ears are red with shame. Stare at him!

    In her eyes, water waves, shy and timid, not only have no deterrent force, but also make Luofeng can''t help it, stretch out her hand, take away the chopsticks in her hand, bend over to hold her, eager to go to the bed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, the princess came back.

    Luofeng is a person who is in a good mood at happy events and walks with a happy look.

    All the servants of the princess''s mansion were shouting for his uncle. Luo Feng nodded one by one and told his entourage, "give me a reward."

    Feng Che and Xia Xi have come. Looking at his complacent appearance, Xia Xi teases, "Yo, the new uncle is coming. We have to treat him well today."

    Luo Feng blushed and gasped, "that''s necessary. My uncle is hard to find in the sky and on the earth. There''s only one country in Daqing."

    "Oh, the princess is really good at training. I haven''t seen you for three days. I''ve made you a few inches thick."

    There was a burst of laughter.

    The princess laughs at Luo Feng.

    The princess approached Xia Xi, "I''ve discussed with him. I''ll go to Pingyang County with you. When will you leave?"

    "Tomorrow morning, if you want to go, let''s meet at the gate at the beginning of the day."

    The princess and Luo Feng lived in the mansion. The next morning, after they had cleaned up, they came to the city gate by carriage.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi have been waiting, in addition to Qi''er, Hu Zi and you Hua, Xu Jing also followed.

    He came to Huzi two days ago and heard that they were going back to Pingyang County. When they went back, he told yuanbohou and his wife that they wanted to go with them.

    They took him as an eye, and were not sure to let him go, but they couldn''t coax him. Finally, they had no choice but to answer. They sent ten guards and two servant girls to follow.

    He is the first time away, very excited, especially early, waiting for a long time Fengche and Xiaxi to come.

    Seeing that he had brought so many people, Xia Xi got out of the carriage and came to his carriage, "Mr. Xu, we are going to the countryside. You will scare them if you bring so many people. In this way, you only have two attendants, and the rest will go back. "

    Xu Jing did not say a word, only let the two boys who usually followed him stay, and the rest of them turned back.

    Originally, the housekeeper of the princess also arranged many people. Luo Feng knew Xia Xi''s temper and stopped him. He only brought a servant girl and a boy.

    Several people in ordinary carriages gathered at the gate of the city, and did not attract people''s attention.

    Seeing that they arrived, Fengche ordered the coachman to drive the carriage, and the whole party set out in a mighty way.

    The first one is Fengche''s and Xiaxi''s carriage, the second one is Qi''er''s and Huzi''s, the third one is Youhua''s, Xu Jing''s, and the last one is Luofeng''s and Princess''s.

    Although they were all in ordinary carriages, they were much more gorgeous than other people''s carriages. In addition, they brought a lot of servants and attracted a lot of people along the way.

    After leaving Beijing, there is a smooth road and few people.

    Xu Jing went to Qi''er and Hu Zi''s carriage for a long time. This is his first trip. He was excited and chattered endlessly. He couldn''t help but lift the driving curtain to look out. Seeing the crops outside, he cried in surprise, "Hu Zi, look, what are these?"

    Tiger also bared his head and looked out, "it''s corn."

    "Corn? What is that? "

    "Eat."

    The tiger son words fall, Xu Jing eyes once bright, "I want to eat!"

    He said, "go and get it."

    Little Si just wanted to answer, was stopped by Tiger system, "no, these are planted by common people, can''t eat casually, have to buy to eat."

    "I''ll take it."

    Xu Jing hasn''t eaten corn yet. He doesn''t know what it is.

    Huzi stopped him again, "I don''t know whose family it is. If you want to eat, when we live in the shop, let the shop owner buy some for us."

    Xu Jing is not in a hurry. He imagines the delicious corn and his mouth watering. He puts down the car curtain and shakes tiger''s arm. "Good tiger, I don''t eat much, just try it."

    "Are you stupid? It can''t be eaten raw, it has to be roasted. "

    Baked?

    Xu Jing wanted to eat more, and continued to shake tiger''s arm, "I really want to eat."

    Huzi was so shaken by him that he gave him some advice. "Why don''t you ask my sister-in-law to stop the carriage and buy some for the farmers?"

    Xu Jing immediately sent the boy to ask.

    The boy jumped out of the carriage and ran to the front quickly. After a while, he ran back. "Young master, the princess asked you to bear it first. You can''t buy it until you get to the village in front of you."

    Xu Jing craned his neck and saw that there was a village far away. He had to wait. He didn''t even have the heart to talk to Hu Zi.

    It took a quarter of an hour to get to a village.

    As soon as the carriage stops, Xu Jing can''t wait to get out of the carriage and run to Xia Xi''s carriage. He urges Xia Xi to lift the curtain but not get out of the carriage. "Princess, come down quickly."

    "I won''t go down, you call tiger to come here."

    Xu Jing opened his voice, "tiger, come here quickly!"

    Tiger son ran over, Xia Xi handed him a purse, "there is a hundred Wen in it, you and Mr. Xu take it to buy corn, you can buy as many as you can."

 Chapter 1128

    Xu Jing took it, "I''ll take it."

    They went to the village.

    Xu Jing was the first time to enter such a village. Looking at the dilapidated houses, it was incredible, "tiger, tiger, can people live here?"

    "Of course, I used to live in such a house."

    "Ah?"

    Xu Jing can''t imagine that the houses here are short and dilapidated, and the places where their servants live are better than this.

    What''s more, the roads in the village are full of potholes. Fortunately, it''s day time. If it''s night time, how many tumbles will it take.

    There was no one walking around in the village, only a few small children gathered to play.

    The tiger son leads Xu Jing to go over, small adult like of a hand back behind, "little dolls, your family''s adult in?"

    Several children stopped playing and looked at him. Seeing that he was only a teenager, one of them boldly asked, "what do you want from our adults?"

    "Buy corn."

    Xu Jing scrambled to answer, but also lifted the purse to shake, "which one of you has, quickly sell it to us."

    A few children took a look at each other and ran in all directions. Not long after that, the child who asked the question dragged a man over and said, "they want to buy corn."

    The man was in his twenties, wearing a patched blouse. Seeing that they were young but gorgeous, he carefully asked, "two young masters, what do you want to buy corn for?"

    "Roast it."

    The man looked at the two people inconceivably, corn is precious food, they even want to roast to eat.

    "No, I don''t know how much the two young masters want to buy?"

    Xu Jing handed him his purse, "one hundred Wen."

    1ˇ˘ One hundred Wen!

    The man shook his hand and almost dropped his purse. He quickly covered it with his hand, "no, no, I don''t know..."

    Before he finished speaking, footsteps came one after another. Just now, several children called people to come, including an old man.

    The man leaned over and said, "village head, he, they say they want to buy 100 Wen corn."

    The old man came to the front and stood still. Seeing that Huzi and Xu Jing were wearing extraordinary clothes, he looked at the purse in the man''s hand and asked with a smile, "I don''t know how many young masters want to buy?"

    Xu Jing did not know, subconsciously looked at the tiger.

    Hu Zi raised his chest and said, "just look at it and don''t cheat us. My sister-in-law and brother-in-law are on the carriage outside the village."

    The head of the village made a quick calculation in his mind and told the following people, "you guys, go to pick ten tender corn in your own field."

    The people who followed ran out of the village.

    The man put the purse into the village head''s hand and ran away.

    The village head carefully poured out the copper plate and returned the purse to them. One by one, he counted them. It was no more than one hundred. He suddenly narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    "Two young masters, you are here just in time. If the corn is harvested in more than ten days, you will not have any tender corn."

    The villagers came back soon with ten corns in their arms. There were four families and forty corns in total.

    "Two young masters, please lead the way. We''ll take the corn to the carriage for you."

    Two people lead the people to walk outside the village, just came to the village, Yuan Bo Hou house of small Si and Feng an Fengzhong come over, took the corn in the past.

    The village head and others did not dare to stand in front and look at them.

    Xu Jing got on the carriage and couldn''t wait to say to the boy, "quick, quick, give me one."

    The boy put down all the bad corn and picked up a big one for him.

    Xu Jing took it in his hand and turned it over to see that the corn was still covered with whiskers. It was very strange. He pulled it off and held it in his hand. "Tiger, can you eat it?"

    "No!"

    Can''t eat, Xu Jing immediately threw.

    "You peel off the leaves on the outside and there''s corn inside."

    As Xu Jing did, he peeled off a green leaf and saw the corn in it. It was tender and white with a little yellow. He could not help but lower his head and took a bite. He exclaimed in surprise, "tiger, it''s sweet! You can eat it

    Huzi

    Looking at him with a fool''s expression, "Xu Jing, are you really stupid? How can you eat raw corn?"

    "I can eat it. I don''t believe it!"

    With that, Xu Jing lowered his head and took a bite. The astringent taste suddenly filled his mouth. He vomited out the corn in his mouth with a bitter look on his face. "I really can''t eat it."

    The tiger rolled his eyes, "fool."

    Kiel sat aside and pursed her lips.

    Walking slowly all the way, in the evening, the group took a rest in a small town.

    Xu Jing never forgot his corn, "shopkeeper, you roasted our corn."

    The shopkeeper was stunned and looked at the corn in his arms. His first intuition was that they stole the corn, but it''s none of his business. He said, "my little master, how do you want to bake it?"

    Xu Jing looks at the tiger.

    Tiger a hand stroke, "is the frame of fire, with a stick string of corn, baked on the fire on the line."

    This is simple. The shopkeeper immediately ordered the man, who came to pick up the corn.

    "You can''t steal. I''ve got it. We bought forty."

    It was bought. Thinking that he had misunderstood them just now, the shopkeeper''s attitude was sincere. "Don''t worry, young master. None of them will be less."

    Xia Xi came over and said, "please cook half of the shopkeeper."

    The shopkeeper raised his eyes and was almost stunned when he saw Xia Xi. He has been running an inn in this small town for decades. Many guests came and went to see him, including some beautiful women, but none of them can match the woman in front of him.

    How to say, those women are dressed up, with rouge and gouache. Unlike the women in front of them, they have natural temperament, soft beauty and heroism.

    "Why not?"

    See him Lengzheng live, don''t answer his words, Xia Xi brow slightly frowned.

    The shopkeeper looked back and lowered his head in a hurry. "Yes, madam, just a moment. I''ll order you to go down."

    Xu Jing can''t wait to turn around in the room, and let the little boy go to see if he is familiar every little while.

    Finally, after he asked someone for the tenth time, the door was opened and the man came in with the cooked corn.

    The golden corn is steaming, and Xu Jing can''t wait to reach for it.

    "Watch out for the hot!"

    It''s late!

    Xu Jing has grabbed a corn, hot he howled, the hands of the corn also threw out, shaking hands, "scalded me, scalded me!"

    The boy was so scared that his face turned white, "young master!"

    "It''s OK. You can''t die."

    Xu Jing tears are coming out, see tiger so calm, angry jump, "tiger, do you have righteousness, I''m so hot, you still say sarcastic."

    Hu Zi took the cold tea that Xu Jing didn''t drink on the table and said, "hand out!"

    "Do, do what?"

    Mouth asked, Xu Jing or hand stretched in the past, tiger tea slowly poured in his hand.

    Xu Jing glared, "tiger, you..."

    "Are you better?"

    Xu Jing behind the words swallow back, shook his hand, really don''t hurt, suddenly happy, "tiger, or you have a way."

    Tiger son haughtily raises chin, "that is, who is so silly like you."

    Xu Jing

    Qi''er asks the man to get the chopsticks, inserts them into the corn and hands them to Xu Jing.

    Xu Jing took it, took a big bite and said vaguely, "delicious, delicious!"

    One finished eating, baked corn also sent up, Xu Jing even ate two, touching his round belly, sitting on the chair, "good full, support me to death."

    "Then you sit down. Kiel and I went to dinner."

    Xu Jing waved his hand, "go, go!"

    Huzi and Qi''er go to Fengche and Xiaxi''s house. The food has been sent up. Several people finish eating and talk for a while. When they go back to the house, Xu Jing has already fallen asleep in bed.

    Three days later, we arrived in Pingyang County.

    Carriage into the city, naturally attracted people''s attention, people have come to see.

    Xu Jing quietly lifted the corner of the car curtain and looked out. He was disappointed to see that people in the past were shabby and rustic everywhere. "This is the county. It''s too poor. How can people live here?"

    "Why can''t I live? I''ve lived here for several years."

    Xu Jing looked at him seriously for several times and said sincerely, "no wonder you were so stupid when you first went to the capital."

    Huzi

    Xia Xi didn''t ask anyone to deliver a letter to her family. They didn''t know. When the guard saw a row of carriages stopping in front of her house, he was still wondering who it was?

    He walked forward a few steps, opened his mouth just to ask who to look for, the car curtain was lifted, Xia Xi''s face showed.

    The doorman can''t believe, "big, big miss!"

    Xia Xi nodded with a smile, "how are the family?"

    The doorman looked at her, and then at the carriage behind her. He seemed to be aware of something. He turned and flew to the house. "Master, madam, the eldest lady and uncle are back with the young master!"

    The cry was so loud that it could be heard almost all over the house.

    Xia Wen and you are just talking about when Xia Xi will come back. When they hear the doorman''s cry, they take a look at each other. At the same time, they stand up and walk out quickly.

    The doorman ran into the yard, "master, madam, the first lady is back, and uncle!"

    "Come on, get the people in!"

    The doorman answered and ran out like a gust of wind.

    Xia Wen''s legs are fast. You can''t keep up with him. He shouts anxiously, "master, please wait for me."

    Xia Wen came back and helped her out. Before she got to the door, she saw Xia Xi and Feng Che coming together.

    "Father, mother!"

    Xia Xi, come here quickly.

    You Shi red eye socket, a embrace her, "Xi son, you can come back, want to die Niang!"

    Xia Wen''s eyes are also hot, "just come back, just come back."

    Wind Che also came forward, "father-in-law, mother-in-law."

    "Ah."

    Both of them should.

    You let Xia Xi go and quietly wiped her tears.

    "Granny, granny."

    Kiel came forward, too.

 Chapter 1129

    "Grandma, master."

    Kiel also came up to shout.

    His identity is not what it used to be, and it''s not Xia Xi''s own.

    The reason why the princess followed her was that she wanted to see not only the place where Qi''er grew up, but also the attitude of Xia''s family towards Qi''er.

    "Ah."

    You''s happy, just like when he was a child, raised his hand to touch his head, and his eyes became red again. "So is your mother. You''re still so young. I don''t know how much bullying you''re going to be the prince of what country? You see, you''ve lost weight. "

    The princess who follows

    I''m sure it''s my grandmother.

    Qi Er''s eyebrows and eyes bent up, and her body also showed joy, "grandma, don''t worry, no one dares to bully me."

    You Shi let go of heart, "that''s good, know you went to fan country those days, grandma will worry to death."

    She and Xia Wen did not expect that Xia Xi raised the crown prince of fan kingdom. At the moment when the news came back, they were both stupid. It took them a long time to digest this fact.

    "And me, I''m back!"

    Huzi pulls Xu Jing forward, yells at people and introduces, "this is my best friend Xu Jing."

    Looking at her empty sleeve, you''s eyes became more red. She trembled to touch Hu Zi''s shoulder, which made Hu Zi comfort her in turn. "Aunt, it''s OK. I don''t feel any pain for a long time."

    You''s voice choked, "good boy, you''ve suffered."

    "It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter, my sister-in-law said. I''ll be the only great Xia in the world. I like to be a great Xia."

    "Well."

    You Shi took a handkerchief to wipe tears, "your sister-in-law is right. In the future, Hu Zi will be a great man."

    Huzi is happy.

    You Hua goes forward and shouts out loud and square.

    Over the past year, she not only grew tall and beautiful, but also had a great change in temperament. She no longer had the kind of submissive and cautious appearance in front of people, but became relaxed.

    You nodded happily, "we have grown up."

    Luo Feng also took the princess''s hand and came forward, "Uncle Xia and aunt, this is my daughter-in-law."

    "Hello, aunt."

    The princess shouts after Luo Feng.

    Luofeng, they know each other naturally. I also know that he and Fengche are almost the same age, but they have never married a daughter-in-law. My parents are dying of anxiety. Now I see that he leads a beautiful daughter-in-law to come here. You''s really happy for him.

    She took off the bracelet on her wrist and pulled the princess''s hand to put it on her. "I don''t know what to give you for the first time. Take this bracelet."

    The quality of the bracelet is superior, but it can''t be compared with what the princess used. The princess didn''t expect that you would give her the bracelet. She was slightly stunned, and then began to smile happily, "thank you, aunt."

    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome."

    The princess likes the three words "family". In the past ten years, these three words are what she has been yearning for, and her smile is more real.

    Luo Feng has been looking at her, see you gave the bracelet, she was slightly stunned, thought she didn''t like, afraid she said something out of time, just want to give her a break, but saw him suddenly smile, from the heart of the kind, know that she accepted, and see her hear you said a family, smile more brilliant.

    Luo Feng has a trace of heartache, quietly grasped her hand.

    They walked into the house, and they were at the end. The princess looked at the bracelet on her hand as she walked.

    "So much?"

    The princess also had a smile on her face. "Well, this is the first time that someone has given me something from heart except uncle Huang when I was growing up."

    In those years, her every move was monitored by the Regent, and she had to be careful when she got along with her father, let alone with others. There were many people who had given her gifts, but they flattered her in the face of the Regent. There was really no one like you who sincerely gave her gifts.

    Luo Feng listen in the ear, more distressed, partial head, close to her ear, "in the future you will have more family, will also receive more gifts."

    The princess nodded happily, "well."

    Xiawen accompanies Fengche, Luofeng, Qier and Huzi to talk in the reception hall.

    You''s directly took Xia Xi and the princess to the flower hall in his courtyard, and let them serve tea and delicate snacks. "I''m tired all the way. I''ll have some snacks and tea first. I''ll tell the kitchen to cook. When you''re full, you''ll have a good rest."

    "Not too fast on the road, not too tired."

    "You say you, and you don''t say that people will send letters back in advance. Just now, I heard the report, but I thought I had something wrong with my ears and I was hallucinating."

    "Don''t I want to surprise you and dad?"

    "It''s a surprise, but if you have a child, I''ll be more than happy."

    "You''ll have to wait. I don''t care."

    The princess looked at their mother and daughter with envy.

    When her mother-in-law gave birth to her, she had a difficult labor. She had never enjoyed maternal love since she was a child. After she married Luo Feng, her mother-in-law treated her like a daughter, but she just got married and couldn''t open her heart to her mother-in-law.

    You put a plate of cake in front of her, "Luo Feng daughter-in-law, you try it. It''s just made. It''s very delicious."

    The princess was called red face, "aunt, you call me Han er."

    "Well, han''er, try it."

    The princess took a piece and bit it in her mouth. It was sweet and fragrant.

    "How''s it going?"

    You looked at her expectantly.

    The princess swallowed her mouth and nodded, "delicious."

    You''s overjoyed, "you eat more when you''re delicious, but if you don''t have anything else, cakes are enough."

    "Thank you, aunt."

    "It''s all said that it''s a family. Don''t say thank you later."

    Xia Xi saw that she was too enthusiastic. She was afraid that the princess would not adapt. She digged the topic. "Niang, please send someone to call them back. I don''t want to see them for so long."

    "Look at me!"

    You Shi claps thigh abruptly, "just Gu is happy, forgot to let a person call them."

    With that, he called the servants in, "you go to send a message to the second and third ladies, and then the first lady is back."

    The servant should run to deliver the letter.

    Over there, Xia Wen accompanies Feng Che to talk with Luo Feng. Hu Zi has already taken Qi''er and Xu Jing to the yard where they used to live.

    It''s an ordinary courtyard. There''s not even half of Xu Jing''s yard, but tiger happily went through the door and turned several somersaults in a row. Then he grabbed Xu Jing and said excitedly, "Xu Jing, I''ll tell you, this is the yard of Qi''er and me, and you Hua and you EN also live here. We four practice together every day and go to master''s class together, That''s good. "

    Looking at him on the ground stained with the soil of the hand pulling his sleeve, Xu Jing is very disgusted, "you first let me go."

    Tiger not only did not let go, but took him to a big tree, "you see, I used to climb this tree, you try."

    climb up a tree?

    Xu Jing reaction great back, "I don''t climb, will fall to death."

    When he was very young, his parents told him that he could not climb a tree. If he fell so high, he would fall to death. So Xu Jing was very afraid.

    "I won''t fall to death. It''s easy to climb."

    Xu Jing didn''t listen to what he said. He shook his head like a rattle. "No, no, I don''t climb."

    "Coward."

    Tiger let go of him, went under the tree, looked up.

    The tree seemed to be higher. He put one hand around the tree and wanted to climb up, but he couldn''t.

    "Uncle, I''ll go up."

    The tiger didn''t want to oppose, "no, the tree is so high, what do you do when you fall?"

    Xu Jing, stunned by his double label

    "No way."

    Qi''er walked over, and he knew that Hu Zi wanted to climb up and have a look like he had when he was a child.

    "I''ll go up first, and then I''ll pull you up."

    Tiger heart, but Qi Er never climbed the tree, he is still afraid that he will fall, "forget it, the tree is too high, do not climb."

    "Nothing."

    Qi''er lifted up her robe and put it on her waist. Then she spit on her hands and palms. She stepped back and ran forward. With her help, she jumped to the tree trunk, hugged her hands tightly and climbed up like a monkey.

    Xu Jing was stunned.

    "Uncle!"

    After climbing up, Qi''er hooked the fork of the big tree with her feet, head down, and stretched out her hand to Hu Zi, "you can help me, just grab my hand."

    Tiger also stepped back a few steps, and then ran over, jumped up and grabbed Qi''er''s hand. Qi''er pulled hu''er up with her waist. Hu''er put her feet on the tree trunk and went up with a few steps.

    Xu Jing opened his mouth wide.

    Although he had never been up a tree, the lads in his family used to lean on the tree trunk and climb up the ladder. It was the first time that he saw them climbing up the tree.

    Swallowing, looking up, he asked, "is it fun up there?"

    "It''s fun. Are you coming up?"

    "I, I, I..."

    Xu Jing wants to go up and dare not.

    "Forget it, you''d better be down there. After a while, Kiel and I have had enough fun, we''ll go down."

    "I, I want to go up."

    Xu Jing said in a loud voice.

    "Then climb up by yourself."

    Xu Jing

    Urgent louder, "I can''t climb up."

    Tiger rather dislike, "you are not only stupid, but also stupid, how can''t climb up, you put your arms around the tree trunk, under the foot of the force, quickly up."

    It''s easy for him to say, but Xu Jing has never climbed. Where can he?

    She walked over to learn Qi''er''s appearance and held the tree. She pedaled for several times and didn''t go up next step. She was so anxious that she was sweating, "I can''t go up."

    "You''re in trouble."

    Huzi held the tree trunk in one hand and walked down to the corner. He moved the ladder there and leaned on the tree trunk. He fixed it with one hand and said, "let''s go."

    "I, I..."

    Xu Jing wants to say that he also wants to be the same as Hu Zi just now. He drags Qi Er''s hand. Hu Zi first steps out his idea, "don''t even think about it. Qi Er can''t pull you if you are so fat."

    Xu Jing, who was despised as fat

    He walked to the ladder with his mouth curled and went up step by step carefully. At the beginning, he was OK. When he was half way up, he was afraid. His legs began to shake and his voice changed. "Tiger, tiger, tiger, I am afraid."

    It''s too much trouble. Huzi really wants to drag him down.

    Qi''er came down the ladder and reached out to Xu Jing, "give me your hand."

    Xu Jing gingerly put his hand in his hand and followed him step by step. When he sat on the tree branch, he was still scared.

 Chapter 1130

    Xu Jing sat on a big tree, afraid to fall down. He didn''t dare to move. He just twisted his neck rigidly.

    Tiger did not come up, standing below shouting, "how about fun?"

    Xu Jing nervous swallow saliva, "good, fun."

    Hearing the tension in his voice, Hu Zi raised his voice, "you''ll sit down, you won''t fall down."

    Xu Jing not only sat firm, but also held firm, tightly hugging the branches in front of him, so he dared to look around.

    The scenery was really different from what I saw below. Gradually, I became more courageous and stretched my neck to look around: I saw you Hua walking out with something in her hand from a distance. Eh, "what are you going to do?"

    Xu Jing didn''t ask about you Hua''s life experience. She always thought that she was related to Xia Xi, and then she was picked up to be a maid.

    "I must have gone to see Eun."

    Huzi thought in his heart and ran out of the hospital. I haven''t seen you for several years. I miss you very much. Xu Jing shouts anxiously, "tiger, what are you going to do?"

    Huzi''s voice came from afar, "go to find Eun."

    "What do I do?"

    "Jump down!"

    Xu Jing

    You Hua just out of the house, is about to go to the restaurant, Huzi panting from behind to catch up, "You Hua, you wait for me."

    You Hua stopped, turned back, and said with a smile, "master tiger."

    "I''ll go with you to find Eun."

    He ran fast, sweating on his forehead, Youhua took out his handkerchief, Huzi naturally bowed his head, waiting for her to wipe clean, can''t wait to urge, "let''s go, go to see you."

    He was eager and fast, and Youhua almost trotted after him.

    In the middle of August, when it was hot, the sale of Liangpi was on the rise. Many people were still waiting in line. As usual, a shed was built in front of the restaurant, and the people in line were standing under the shed.

    It''s the song and Ming dynasties that keep order. I don''t know if they are getting fat because they earn more, live better, or have good food in the shop.

    At the moment, the three people are standing under a shed. The people who come to buy cold skin have formed the habit of standing in line consciously. In fact, the three people have nothing to do.

    Song Ming is in the outermost one, chatting with the people in line.

    The business of Liangpi is very popular. Naturally, some people are envious and think about it. They set up a stall to sell it. It''s one Wen cheaper and four Wen cheaper. It attracts many people to buy it in the past. But it''s too unsavory. There are only one or two shredded cucumbers in one serving, and they can''t bear to put chili oil in it. It''s tasteless. People who have bought it once will never go again and come back to line up again.

    Just as he said that, Song Ming just turned back and saw tiger stride over. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately welcomed him with joy, "tiger?! Is lady Xia back? "

    He didn''t recognize you Hua at the back. He didn''t recognize you Hua at once, mainly because you Hua had become a big girl, dressed well and had temperament.

    "Yes, my sister-in-law and Kiel are back."

    "Young master Qi''er has also come back. He''s not going to fan..."

    Song Ming suddenly covers his mouth. Xia Niangzi is the princess of war, and Qi''er is the prince of fan. Only a few of them know it. Zhang told them to be strict.

    Huzi thought of seeing Eun, but didn''t care what he said, "is Eun there?"

    Song Ming let go, "young master Eun is not here, he went to the college."

    Huzi was disappointed and turned back, "You Hua, I''ll go back. Go in and see your parents."

    You Hua!

    Song Ming''s incredulous stare.

    You Hua nodded, "master tiger, slow down. When my brother comes back, I''ll let him find you."

    Huzi was happy, nodded, turned and walked back.

    You Hua stood in the same place, saw his figure disappear in the corner, and then turned around.

    "You, you really are a special flower?"

    Song Ming still can''t believe it. It''s too much changed. At first glance, he thinks it''s a little girl from whose family.

    You Hua smiles softly, "I''m you Hua."

    "My God

    Song Ming couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    You Hua nodded and passed him.

    Song Ming came back and quickly followed, "your parents don''t know you''re back, do you?"? I''ll go and tell them

    Words fall, a few strides to the door, open the door curtain to go in, all the way back yard shouting, "you big brother, you big sister-in-law, you Hua back!"

    "Bang!"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law, who was cooking, dropped her spoon into the pot. She couldn''t take care of anything and ran out excitedly.

    "Where are the flowers?"

    "Outside, sister you, let me tell you, you Hua is..."

    Before he finished, Eugene''s daughter-in-law was gone.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law ran out excitedly. She saw a girl in pink come in. She didn''t even look at her. She continued to run out. As soon as she ran to the door curtain, she heard a clear cry, "Niang!"

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law''s hand, which lifted the curtain of the door, stopped and turned back in disbelief.

    You Hua stood behind her, looking at her with red eyes.

    Three years later, Eugene''s daughter-in-law was in front of her, but she did not dare to move. She opened her lips a few times and only made a vague voice, "Hua''er."

    "Mother, it''s me. I''m back."

    At the beginning, Youhua left quietly. Eugene''s daughter-in-law thought that she had been abducted by a human trafficker and fell ill crying. Later, she learned that she had gone to the capital alone. She was so sad that she didn''t know how to get there for more than a thousand miles. In the past three years, her daughter had grown from a little girl to a graceful girl, and her appearance had changed, Even the degree of Qi is not the same, she does not know whether to be happy or sad, tears flow down uncontrollably, blurred eyes.

    The diners in the house came to see that Youhua''s overall dress and bearing were similar to those of the rich ladies, and they began to talk about it.

    You Hua puts down the present in her hand, takes out a pink handkerchief and carries the master to wipe her mother''s tears.

    Eugene also ran from behind and saw a girl wiping her tears for her daughter-in-law. He held his breath and walked step by step. When he reached the place a step away, he stopped and called out tentatively, "flowers."

    You Hua looked back with tears in her eyes, but she was smiling, "Dad!"

    "It''s really flowers, it''s really you, Dad, Dad..." Eugene''s eyes were red.

    You Hua pulled back her hand and helped her mother to Eugene. "Dad, mom, I''m back. You should be happy."

    Eugene''s voice choked, "happy, happy, dad is so happy."

    You Hua stretched out his left hand and took his arm. "Dad, mom, there are many people here. Let''s go back to the room and talk."

    They nodded happily, "yes, go back to the room to talk, go back to the room to talk."

    You Hua, holding two people, nodded to Song Ming, "please take the things to the back."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    A family of three went to the house, Song Ming sent things in, put them down, and went out.

    When Eugene and his wife sat down, Youhua knelt down to them, "father, mother, daughter is not sensible, let you worry."

    "You child..."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law painfully went to help her, "tell her parents what to do, as long as you''re OK."

    Eugene also subconsciously put out his hand, "the ground is cold, get up quickly."

    You Hua stands up.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law took her hand and said, "flower, let me have a good look at you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Below such a big movement, naturally startled qian''er, she came down from the second floor and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "You Hua has come back. Brother you and sister you are so happy that they all cry."

    A woman answered.

    Qian''er was surprised. "The flowers are back. I''ll go and have a look."

    Just walked two steps, but suddenly stopped and asked Song Ming, who just came from behind, "Hua''er is back, is my elder sister back?"

    "Yes! Not only lady Xia, but also Huzi and young master Qi''er

    Qian''er turns her head and runs to her home. On the way, she happens to meet the servant who comes to call her. When she learns that Xia Xi is in the main hospital, she runs back. Before she enters the house, she begins to shout, "elder sister, elder sister."

    Her voice was clear, with endless joy. The princess looked back, the curtain was opened, and a 15-year-old girl ran in, "big..."

    Yelled a word, saw her, immediately stopped step, nodded to her, "I am Qian Er, you are..."

    "Luo Feng''s daughter-in-law, you can call your sister-in-law."

    You''s introduction.

    "Sister in law."

    Qian''er shouts like a flow of kindness.

    The princess also responded with a smile, "sister qianer."

    Learning that it was not an outsider, qian''er regained her cheerful appearance and walked quickly to Xia Xi, "elder sister, you can come back. You want to kill me."

    Xia Xi raised her hand and scraped on her nose, "it''s rare that you still have a big sister in mind."

    "Of course I miss you. I miss you when I''m sitting, when I''m lying and when I''m walking."

    "Oh..."

    Xia Xi lengthened the epilogue, meaning to point out, "so attentive to me, is there anything to ask me?"

    Qian''er blushed shyly, "elder sister, what do you say?"

    Xia Xi smiles and says, "I didn''t say anything. You want to say it yourself."

    "Mother."

    Qian''er stamped her feet in a hurry, "elder sister will bully me when she comes back."

    You couldn''t smile and waved, "it''s between your sisters, I don''t care!"

    Several people laughed, and the laughter spread far away.

    Qing''er came a little late. She brought her family with her. Not only all four of her family came, but also Aunt Zhang.

    Became a child mother, she was a lot of steady, visible Xia Xi, or did not resist red eyes, front and back, left and right, carefully looked at her again, see her OK, just show a smile, "you and brother-in-law OK."

    "With Kiel''s identity there, what can we do?"

    Know what she said is true, but after hearing that Fengche was put into prison, she and Mr. Zhang were still worried that they didn''t sleep well for several days.

    Mr. Zhang didn''t come here and went to the reception hall. Aunt Zhang led the two children to come in one step behind.

    The two little guys could walk, but they were not able to walk steadily. Aunt Zhang held one hand in hand.

 Chapter 1131

    As soon as the two little guys entered the door, they let go of Aunt Zhang''s hand and ran toward you with a swagger, shouting, "grandma, grandma, grandma..."

    Two as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and as like as two peas.

    "Oh, my darling."

    You squatted down and held the two little guys in her arms. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The two little guys grew up under her nose. She hurt them more than her three daughters.

    Qian''er couldn''t help clapping her hands to attract the attention of the two little guys. "Come here, come to my aunt."

    Two little guys looked at her. One of them walked towards her. After a few steps, he was carried away by a pair of big hands. After two turns, the little guy giggled.

    "Call aunt."

    "Auntie, auntie, Auntie..."

    The little guy spat bubbles and called. Xia Xi gave him a kiss on the face.

    Another little guy saw it and came out of you''s arms. He opened his hand for her to hold.

    Xia Xi put that down, raised this up, and turned around twice. Without waiting for her request, the little guy had already called out automatically, "aunt, aunt..."

    A room full of people couldn''t laugh.

    Qian''er and you take the child one by one.

    Xia Xi just laughs to shout a person, "big Niang."

    Aunt Zhang nodded with a smile. "I was playing in the backyard of the teahouse with my two children. When I heard you came back, I came with my children."

    "If you don''t come, I''ll let someone call you. I''ve missed you since I haven''t seen you for so long."

    Aunt Zhang was so elated that she said, "I miss you. This time, I''ll stay at home for more time."

    "Well, that''s what Fengche and I planned to do."

    Aunt Zhang noticed the princess and nodded to her.

    Xia Xi introduced, "this is Luo Feng''s daughter-in-law."

    Then, he introduced to the princess, "this is my mother-in-law, my sister''s mother-in-law."

    "Auntie."

    The princess shouts with Xia Xi''s generation.

    Aunt Zhang answered with a smile.

    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Several people can''t finish talking. The two little guys can''t stay for a while. They are going to play outside. Qing''er orders the maid to take them out.

    The servant girl often comes here and is familiar with the house. She takes two little guys to play in the pavilion.

    The tiger as like as two peas out of the courtyard, just saw that it was very rare. He left Xu Jing and ran away. He was surprised to shout, "come on, look at them. They are exactly alike."

    Xu Jing had never seen as like as two peas, and ran up to the next door. He looked up at the two men with his eyes wide open.

    "Well, who are their brothers and who are their brothers?"

    Zhang Jia is not like any other family. He is not strict with the servants in the house. As long as he has finished what he wants to do in the rest of the time, he gets along well with the master and servant. In addition, the two servant girls have been waiting on the two little guys, which makes Aunt Zhang''s face very much. Therefore, she doesn''t speak so rigidly. Instead of answering, she asks mischievously, "Guess what?"

    The maid hasn''t seen Xu Jing and doesn''t know his identity, but it''s always right to call him "you".

    Xu Jing scratched his head, approached the two little guys, looked at them carefully again, and then pointed to the one on the left, "he is!"

    The servant girl said with a smile, "master tiger, what do you say?"

    "It''s not easy..."

    Tiger took out a piece of sugar and put it in the palm of his hand. He held it up to the two little guys and said, "if you two tell me who my brother is, I''ll give it to anyone."

    Xu Jing

    "Brother, brother..."

    Two little guys, one pointing to himself, the other pointing to the other, both shouting for brother.

    The servant girl pursed a mouth to smile, "still tiger son young master is clever."

    Hu Zi takes a proud look at Xu Jing. His eyes are full of disdain, just like he is a fool.

    Xu Jing

    His fists suddenly itched, like beating a tiger. Since he came out of the capital, this guy has become more and more daring and has been treating him as a fool.

    Huzi took out another piece of sugar and a little guy gave it to him.

    The two little guys couldn''t wait to put it in their mouths. The servant girl was afraid that they would get stuck and coaxed them to go over. She wrapped the other side with sugar paper and put it in their mouths.

    The two little guys ate with relish.

    Tiger left crooked head, right crooked head, rare to see, and so on two little guys after eating a few mouthfuls of sugar, simply put out his right hand to embrace one of them, "go, with me back to the yard to play."

    Wait until dinner time, two little guy a stick tiger son, a stick Qi son, no matter how fine son coax also coax not past.

    Today, there are many people. There are two tables, one for men and one for women.

    It''s all in the dining room, with curtains in the middle.

    As soon as they sat down, the housekeeper came in and reported, "master, madam, master Dou is here. He said that he is here to see the eldest lady and uncle."

    After Dou Qian came to Pingyang County, he bought a house not far from Zhang Da''s home. People in Zhang Da''s home pass by his door every day. That''s not to mention. He waits for Zhang Ye and Qing''er to leave every day and goes to see Zhang Da Niang. If Zhang Da Niang doesn''t see him, he will stay at the door.

    Over time, people in the county know that he is Aunt Zhang''s husband. Because of misunderstanding, they separated before. Later, when he knew that Aunt Zhang was in Pingyang County, he found her.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows and looks at Qing''er.

    Qing''er covers her mouth and laughs. His father-in-law is not an ordinary person. When she first came here, her mother-in-law didn''t even hum when she saw him. Later, her mother-in-law''s attitude became loose. Although she hasn''t let him live in her own house, it''s not far away.

    Seeing her reaction, Xia Xi knew it, and asked Aunt Zhang with a smile, "aunt, uncle Dou helped me and Fengche a lot when he was in Beijing. Look..."

    Aunt Zhang knows that Dou Qian is coming for her, but Xia Xi says that, she can''t say anything, "your home is up to you, don''t ask me."

    "That''s fine."

    Xia Xi said, "please come in."

    The Housekeeper should step back and soon bring Dou Qian.

    Dou Qian subconsciously wanted to salute, was stopped by the wind Che system, "are a family, free."

    Dou Qian bowed slightly to thank him.

    Xia Wen said to him, "master Dou, come here and sit here."

    Xia Wen''s left hand is Fengche, and his right hand is Zhangye. Dou Qian is not polite. He goes to sit down between him and Zhangye, just opposite Luofeng.

    After sitting down, Dou Qian nodded slightly to Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng''s hand under the table was tight, but he couldn''t lose his posture and nodded slightly.

    Over there, Xia Xi said in a voice only heard by her and the princess, "he is Dou Qing''s father."

    Dou Qing? Luo Feng''s dead wife?

    The princess was surprised.

 Chapter 1132

    Isn''t Dou Qing''s father a censor? How did he become a civilian? Pingyang County? And it seems that he has something to do with Aunt Zhang.

    Seeing her doubts, Xia Xi lowered her voice, "I''ll tell you when I''m full."

    The princess nodded.

    The family has not been so busy for a long time. Xia Wen is so happy that he asks the housekeeper to bring wine and fill him with Dou Qian, Feng Che and Luo Feng.

    Fengche doesn''t drink in the mansion. Huzi doesn''t know what the wine tastes like. They all have it. They are greedy. "Uncle, I want to drink too!"

    "You..."

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said with a smile, "no, you''re still young. You can''t drink until you grow up."

    "I''m not young. I''m a man."

    Think about Huzi''s age, look at Huzi''s strong figure, and get drunk.

    But Xia Wen didn''t dare to make the decision. He winked at Hu Zi and asked Feng Che.

    Tiger son unexpectedly lucky heart of understand, pray of looking at wind Che, "brother-in-law, I also want to drink."

    "Want to drink?"

    Tiger heavy nod, also can''t help swallowing saliva, "want to drink."

    "Bring me three wine cups."

    The housekeeper took three wine cups and put them one by one in front of Huzi, Qi''er and Xu Jing, filling them with wine.

    Huzi didn''t resist it. He lowered his head and quietly licked it. It was a little spicy and sweet.

    He was relieved. When all the people took up the wine, he also learned how to do it, and then he took up the wine cup and drank it all at once!

    He put down the wine cup and slapped his tongue. "This is the wine. It''s too hard to drinkˇ°

    Xu Jing finally found a chance to pull back a city, "you fool, of course, the wine is spicy, don''t you see I just sipped a sip?"

    Yuanbohou often had a drink, which Xu Jing had tasted. Just now, Hu Zi said he was drinking, but he didn''t stop him. He just wanted to take this opportunity to despise him.

    "You said," Huzi kicked him angrily, "you know the wine is spicy, don''t you tell me? I''ll kick you to death. "

    Xu Jing impolitely kicked back, "don''t tell you, spicy you deserve."

    They were amused by their quarrel.

    A good meal.

    After having a little rest, Aunt Zhang got up and left. Seeing this, Dou Qian followed suit. They left the Xia mansion one after the other.

    Aunt Zhang got on her carriage, but the curtain still didn''t fall, and Dou Qian came up with her.

    "You..."

    Aunt Zhang hates her teeth. She doesn''t know how Dou Qian''s face grows these years. It''s thicker than the city wall! No matter how she lost face, Dou Qian didn''t see it.

    Dou Qian opened his eyes and said, "at noon, there is no one on the street. What if something happens to you? I''ll see you off. "

    "That''s what happened to you!"

    Aunt Zhang took it back.

    Dou Qian low posture, stretched out his hand to gently draw his mouth, "look at my mouth, the fight."

    Looking at his humble appearance, Aunt Zhang couldn''t beat or scold him. She turned her head and didn''t look at him.

    Dou Qian moved, moved, and moved again. When Aunt Zhang felt it, looking back, Dou Qian had already arrived at her side. He was very angry, "go away!"

    Dou Qian really lay on the carriage and rolled, laughing, "I rolled."

    Aunt Zhang

    Qian''er then went out to the restaurant.

    The two little guys stick to Qi''er and hu''zi again. Qing''er is just quiet. She takes Xia Xi and the princess to her boudoir.

    The princess wanted to ask Xia Xi about Dou Qian alone, but Qing''er was so kind that she followed her with a smile.

    Xia Xi knew what the princess was thinking, and she didn''t shy away from Qing''er. She said with a smile, "well, master Dou is still Qing''er''s father-in-law."

    The princess was even more surprised. "What''s the matter? Tell me about it

    Xia Xi used two quarters of an hour to tell her, the princess heard, a face of incredible.

    "You mean there''s no one in the Dou family over there?"

    "Well, only master Dou was left, so he came to Pingyang County with all his wealth."

    "It''s, it''s weird."

    "It''s strange enough. Maybe Dou Qing didn''t expect that her mother, her brother and her sister went to see her."

    The princess is silent. For Dou Qing, it''s false not to be jealous. But she''s dead. It''s useless for her to be jealous. What''s more, Luo Feng treats her very well now.

    However, she especially wanted to know what kind of person Dou Qing was and how Luo Feng could be so crazy for her. She thought to herself and asked, "do you know what kind of person miss Dou Qing is?"

    Xia Xi shook her head. "When I went to the capital, Miss Dou had been dead for several years."

    "I haven''t heard of anyone else?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head again, "No."

    She told a lie, in fact, she asked Fengqin because of curiosity, Fengqin told her. But if she said it, it would definitely increase the psychological burden on the princess. It''s better to say she didn''t know.

    The princess did not doubt that there was him. She was a little disappointed, but on second thought, even if she knew what kind of person Dou Qing was, even if she was her, she would not become Dou Qing, and her heart was at ease again.

    Xia Xi is talking about the origin of Luo Feng and the Dou family. Qing''er has been observing the look of the princess. Seeing her frown slightly at the beginning, she released it later. Knowing that she was a smart person, she said with a smile, "in fact, no matter who Mr. Luo married before, it''s good for you now."

    "You are wrong."

    Xia Xi took the words, with a joke, "Luo Feng is not good to her, it is a hen pecked, she said that Luo Feng dare not go west, she said that Luo Feng dare not drive chicken."

    The princess was ridiculed red face, "which have?"

    "No?"

    Xia Xi language with ridicule, the princess can''t take the move, find an excuse, "I don''t tell you, I''m tired, want to have a rest."

    "Oh, our princess is shy."

    With that, Xia Xi got up and led her to the guest room. "My mother''s family is small. You can have a rest here for a while, and let Luo Feng take you to the villa in the afternoon."

    "No problem, it''s fine."

    "Take a break first."

    The princess nodded.

    Xia Xi out of the guest room, came to the courtyard, called a servant, let him go to the Luofeng called, the princess is not familiar with life, Luofeng with her side, she is more practical.

    After giving orders, she went back to Qing''er''s room.

    Qing''er was waiting for her. When she sat down, she poured a glass of cold white water and handed it to her. "Elder sister, if you don''t come back, I''ll write to you. I think younger sister''s dialogue with young master Bai is unusual."

    Xia Xi slowly drank water, "is not general."

    The fine son is surprised, "do you know?"

    "Bai Qin will get hurt on the way here to save qian''er."

    Qing''er opens her mouth and doesn''t speak for a long time. She says, how can qian''er fall in love with young master Bai for no reason.

    "That, that, that..."

    "And they?"

    Knowing that she asked about the Bai family, Qing''er replied, "I also bought a house, one street away from our family."

 Chapter 1133

    "Do parents know?"

    Qing''er shakes her head. "I don''t know. Even I found it by accident. Qian''er often goes to Bai''s house."

    Although their parents are more open-minded than other parents, they would not like to marry qian''er to Beijing.

    "Don''t say anything about it for the time being. When I have time, I''ll ask qian''er slowly. If she is willing, Bai Qin will do the same. I''ll go and talk to her parents."

    Qing''er answered and pulled the stool to her side. "Elder sister, tell me what''s the matter with you in the capital? You don''t know. Every few days, a message comes back and scares me to death. "

    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the prince wants to win over your brother-in-law. If your brother-in-law doesn''t agree, the prince will set a trap for us behind his back."

    This fine son knows, Zhang Ye originally came back from the capital, said to her, but said lightly, no matter how she asked, don''t say in detail.

    "Tell me what trap he has set for you."

    Qing''er is the pillar of the family. She can bear it in her heart. Xia Xi doesn''t hide it and tells her in detail. She has drunk several glasses of water for half an hour. Qing''er even forgot to pour the water for her.

    Even in the past, Qing''er is still frightened. "It''s too dangerous. If it wasn''t for her brother-in-law''s plot, you two would be in danger."

    Xia Xi one breath to drink water, conveniently poured a cup, end in the hand, "you forget to have Qi son?"

    The emperor is not stupid. Even if he takes back the talisman, he doesn''t move Fengche. That is, he knows that in addition to Fengche, there is no one in charge of millions of troops in Daqing. What''s more, Qi''er, the name of Prince fan is not a decoration.

    Qing''er nodded, "what elder sister said is right, but... Fortunately we were good to Qi''er at the beginning, otherwise we would not have today."

    Xia Xi fingers flicked her forehead, "say what, Qi Er is my son, we are not good to him, to whom?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, Qi is my nephew."

    Qi''er and Hu Zi take two little guys to play in their yard. They don''t know what the fuss is like. Xia Xi doesn''t even take a lunch break. "Let''s go and have a look at the restaurant."

    The people in the shop knew that she had come back, and they were looking forward to her passing, especially song and Ming. They stretched their necks and looked in the direction of the Xia family. They saw that there was no one at noon. They knew that she was not coming. They were very disappointed. After dinner, he also looked over there in a hurry. He couldn''t see anyone. He was still muttering, "did lady Xia forget us? I haven''t come to see us since I''ve been back so long. "

    Just then, seeing two people turning the corner, Song Ming''s eyes were sharp. He recognized Xia Xi and Qing''er. SA Yazi ran to him, "Lady Xia, you''re here. We''ve been looking forward to it since the morning."

    He ran sweating, shortness of breath, the face of a flower of laughter.

    Xia Xi teases, "do you know that I have brought you gifts, so you are looking forward to my coming?"

    "No, I miss you so much."

    If it wasn''t for Xia Xi, they would follow Mr. Zhang to collect booth fees at the market, ten coppers a day, and live a life of hunger.

    Besides, lady Xia said she had brought them gifts!

    Song Ming couldn''t help looking behind them. He saw a carriage behind them. The carriage was full of things, but his eyes lit up.

    "Everyone in the shop has one, two boxes of cakes and a cloth."

    "All right."

    Song and Ming should be happy. At the thought of eating cakes in the capital and putting on clothes made of materials in the capital, his steps are floating.

    Zhang Qi and Liu Hu also came and said hello.

    Xia Xi nodded.

    At this time, there were few people in the queue. Some people who knew each other called, "Lady Xia, you''re back."

    "I''m back."

    "Will you stay longer this time?"

    "Yes, I haven''t been home for a long time. Stay more this time."

    While answering, he went to the restaurant.

    Someone who didn''t know asked the greeting person, "who is this?"

    "Lady Xia! She opened the restaurant at the beginning, and she figured out the cold skin. Later, she married other people and seldom came back. "

    When the workers in the village heard the people''s shouts, they immediately opened the curtain and came out. They were all surprised to call her. Xia Xi answered one by one, entered the shop, glanced at it, didn''t see the pillar, and asked casually, "where is the pillar?"

    The room was quiet, and all the workers said nothing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    A woman looked at the crowd and said, "Lan''er hasn''t had any children these years, and Zhu is the only child. Lan''er''s mother is afraid Zhu won''t let her go. She wants to marry Lan''er''s cousin. Lan''er doesn''t agree, but a few days ago..."

    The woman said nothing.

    Xia Xi probably also guessed what was going on, nodded, "I know, I brought you a gift, Song Ming will send it to you later, and you will take the pillar and Lan''er''s back by the way."

    Everyone should.

    Xia Xi goes to the back. In the kitchen, Eugene''s daughter-in-law and another lady are cutting cold skin.

    "Cousin."

    Hearing the cry, Eugene''s daughter-in-law immediately put down her kitchen knife and ran out, happy to say, "cousin, you''re back."

    Eugene also heard the news. He ran out of the house and rubbed his hands. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.

    "Flowers and flowers are very well trained."

    "I didn''t bother. She learned well."

    Knowing that what she said was polite, how could it be easy to raise a child? Eugene and his wife didn''t know what to say.

    "Come on, go to the cashier. Let me see how the restaurant''s income is now?"

    Since she went to the capital, she has never been in charge of the restaurant''s income. Qian''er is in charge of it. At the end of the year, she will give her a total.

    Eugene should respectfully lead them to the house and show her this year''s account book. There are eight books in total, and the account on each book is clear.

    Xia Xi probably looked at the total, nodded, "not bad."

    He said, "you can ask Song Ming to send a message to the two chief chefs, saying that I''ll invite all the shopkeepers and the clerks to dinner in the restaurant in the evening, so that they can work harder and make it."

    After noon, there were no guests on the second and third floor. Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang went home respectively.

    "Well, I''ll go shopping in a minute."

    "Where''s qianer?"

    Asked Qing''er.

    Elder sister came, everyone said hello, according to reason qian''er should not hear, but did not see her figure, fine son wonder.

    "Cousin qian''er will go back to have a rest at noon every day, and she will probably go back today."

    Qing''er and Xia Xi look at each other the same.

    Come out from the restaurant, get on the carriage, Qing''er shakes her head, "this girl, must have gone to Bai''s again."

 Chapter 1134

    Next, Xia Xi and Qing''er went to the jewelry store again. The shopkeeper and the guys were very happy to see Xia Xi coming. After Xia Xi went to the capital, they asked people to send back the drawings. The agate jewelry business was as good as ever.

    They also have gifts. Xia Xi asks the shopkeeper to distribute them. After sitting in the shop for two cups of tea, she reads the account book and tells them to go to the restaurant for dinner in the evening. Then she goes to the teahouse.

    It was already half afternoon after this circle. When I got home, there was no movement in the yard. After asking, I found out that the two kids were tired after playing all day and just fell asleep.

    Xia Xi and Qing''er simply went back to the house to have a rest.

    It''s very comfortable to put ice in the house. Xia Xi was not sleepy, but she fell asleep when she lay down. She had a sweet sleep. Finally, she was awakened by the movement in the yard. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the happy laughter of the two little guys.

    Xia Xi slowly sat up, got out of bed, put on her shoes, went to the door, opened the door and went out.

    In the yard, Qi''er and Hu Zi are running all over the yard with a little guy on their shoulders.

    The two little guys salivated excitedly.

    The two of them are the treasures of the family. On weekdays, apart from Lord Zhang, they dare not tease them like this. If one of them falls asleep accidentally, they will have to eat and walk away.

    It was the first time that the little guy was carried on his shoulders and ran all over the yard, laughing all the time.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Huzi and Qi''er stopped. They were sweating and flushed.

    "Sister in law."

    Huzi strode over and stopped in front of her.

    Xia Xi holds the little guy down, holds him in one hand, and takes out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat for Hu Zi.

    Qi''er also followed, put the little guy down and held him in his arms, and put his face in front of Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi helps him clean, "tired, have a rest for a while, Niang lets them send watermelon to come over."

    Xu Jing has been standing on one side looking at, can''t help but curl his mouth. What''s so happy about carrying a child around?

    When I heard that there was watermelon to eat, my eyes lit up and I came over.

    Xia Xi let them a few into the house and wait, she called the servants to get the watermelon.

    The servant answered, ran away quickly, and quickly brought the cut watermelon. The watermelon was frozen, and it was cool and delicious.

    Two little guys see, happy straight clap, "melon, melon, melon."

    Tiger picked up a piece and handed it to Xu Jing. Xu Jing thought it was for him to eat. He was flattered and took it. He was just about to eat it.

    "Help me dig out the seeds."

    Xu Jing opened his mouth and looked at him stiffly.

    "Hurry up."

    Huzi urged.

    Xu Jing closed his wide mouth and said to him discontentedly, "Huzi, it''s too much. Don''t you have long hands? Let me help you pick seeds?"

    At the end of the speech, Xu Jing immediately regretted his empty sleeves and was about to apologize.

    Tiger son a pair of see fool''s facial expression, "what do you think, this is for Yi son to eat."ˇ°

    Xu Jing apologized to swallow back to his stomach, hum, but also obediently back to carefully pick the watermelon seeds clean.

    Want to pass to Yi son in front of, hand just stretched out, be blocked by Tiger son, take the watermelon in his hand along with the situation, handed Yi son.

    Xu Jing

    Picked up the watermelon on the plate and took a big bite.

    Over there, Qi''er also gave su''er the picked watermelon.

    Xia Xi took two handkerchiefs and put them around their necks to prevent them from dripping watermelon seeds on their clothes.

    It''s the first time for the two little guys to eat by themselves. They are very excited, but they are full of mouth and face.

    Xia Xi took the handkerchief to wipe them.

    Qing''er estimates that they should wake up too. As soon as she enters the door, she sees the appearance of two little guys. She can''t help helping her forehead. Aunt Zhang never lets them eat like this. Every time she digs them with a spoon and feeds them bit by bit. Qing''er is used to it.

    She sat next to the two little guys and took Xia Xi''s handkerchief. She wanted to wipe their mouths. Unexpectedly, she was pushed away by the two little guys.

    Qinger

    Laugh scold, "small have no conscience, so fast don''t Niang."

    Xia Xi also laughs, "Qi''er and Hu Zi are crazy with them. They''re looking for you."

    Talking and laughing, time passed quickly, sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled into the yard.

    The sound of footsteps rang out in the courtyard, and a calm voice called out, "master Qi''er, master hu''zi."

    "It''s Eun!"

    Huzi stood up and ran to the door to open it.

    Standing in the courtyard, Eun is slender and full of the smell of books. Compared with a few years ago, he is just like a different person.

    Seeing the tiger open the door, I was very excited, but still saluted, "master tiger."

    "Eun, how did you come?"

    Huzi strode out and came to him. They were the same age. A few years ago, they were much different in height, but now Eun was as tall as him.

    "I wanted to come over at noon, and I thought that you must be tired all the way back, so I didn''t bother you."

    Hu Zi went to hang his shoulder, "go, go, go, come into the room and talk."

    Eun stood still, "master tiger, I won''t go in."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "This is my cousin''s room. I can''t go in at will."

    Hu Zi released his hand and looked him up and down. "I said you won''t be a nerd, will you? This is my sister-in-law''s room, not someone else''s

    "There is a difference between the superior and the inferior."

    "You..."

    "Eun, come in."

    Xia Xi shouts in the house.

    "Yes, cousin."

    Eun answered in a straight line.

    Huzi caught him on the shoulder again and went into the house with him.

    After entering the room, Eun did not squint, and saluted in front of Xia Xi. "I''ve met Da Biao Gu and ER Biao Gu."

    "Family, you''re welcome."

    Eun stands up straight.

    He looks a bit like Eugene, with a lot of perseverance and clearness, and the smell of books. If he was not in the mansion, but in the street, she would not recognize him.

    "It''s changed. It''s big and small."

    "I''m flattered."

    Finish saying, again gave Qi son to salute, "see Qi son young master."

    "Eun."

    Qi Er stood up and came to him, patted him on the shoulder, "Eun, we are cousins, don''t see."

    Eun pursed his lips. "Yes."

    Seeing Eun''s uneasiness, Xia Xi said, "it''s rare to see each other. Go to your room and talk."

    "Come on, Eun."

    Huzi happily leads you out. Xu Jing is behind and Qi''er is at the end.

    As soon as the two little guys saw that they were going to leave, they were impatient and struggled to get down from the chair. Qi''er stopped, "you go first. I''ll come later."

    When the three people came out of the door, he turned back, sat down at the table and put out his hand to tease the two little guys.

    "Eun has changed. I used to think he might be uncomfortable."

    Kiel explains.

 Chapter 1135

    You en''s change, Xia Xi also saw it, and asked Qing''er, "You en, this is stupid in school."

    Qing''er can''t tell. Since two years ago, Eugene has changed a little bit. Although she is a child, she has become more calm than an adult. She gets up early every day, goes shopping with Eugene, and then goes to college.

    She also asked the master. The master said that Eun was down-to-earth and studious, and she couldn''t ask any more.

    "Probably when I grow up, I think about more things."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    The setting sun didn''t go down at all, and there was still a light in the sky. The servants in the house hung the lanterns, and the house lit up again.

    Song Ming was ordered by the people to come and shout, "Lady Xia, the two chefs are almost ready. Let me come and invite you to come."

    Xia Xi followed him out of the mansion and went to the restaurant.

    Song Ming was a step behind her on the left side, and his tone couldn''t hide his excitement. "Lady Xia, you don''t know. The two chefs are not happy when they know you''re back. Especially Shi Sanxiang, who jumped up and scared the child, was chased and beaten by Miss Ye."

    Song Ming says that he can''t laugh. Since Shi Sanxiang and ye Yeqi got married, they have been fighting every day. The restaurant is very busy.

    "They have children, boys and girls?"

    "Girl, when the child was born, Shi Sanxiang was so happy that he didn''t want to come to the restaurant every day. It was brother Shi who brought him in person. People say that he is a proper daughter slave."

    "What about my cousin?"

    Song Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that she was talking about Shi Daxiang''s daughter-in-law, and immediately he was very happy. "He gave birth to a boy, a few months later than Miss qinger."

    As they spoke, they turned the corner and saw from a distance that there were people at the door of the restaurant, and the shopkeepers and clerks were waiting at the door.

    "I''ve advised them. They say you are the owner. They should wait."

    Xia Xi quickened her pace, and when she was in front of the crowd, Eugene took the lead, and they all bowed to salute, "I''ve seen Xia''s master."

    Dozens of people, their voices were very loud, attracting passers-by to see them.

    "No gifts."

    Everyone straightens up and enters the shop with Xia Xi.

    The lobby on the first floor was rearranged, and the tables, chairs and benches were put together in several rows.

    Xia Xi sits down in front of her head. On the left is Eugene and the shopkeeper''s, man. There are two seats between Eugene and the shopkeeper, which should be for Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang.

    On the right hand side are Qing''er, Eugene''s daughter-in-law, and the girls she bought.

    After all the people sat down, they thought Xia Xi would have something to say.

    Seeing their tension, Xia Xi said with a smile, "today is to have a meal together, just as usual. Don''t be restrained."

    Even if she said so, people still can''t relax, especially a few shopkeepers, they all know Xia Xi''s identity, but the princess of Daqing, even if she gives them a hundred courage, they don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Xia Xi.

    Guys, look at them. They don''t relax. Guys don''t dare to relax.

    "Serve."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law immediately got up, took the girls and the men in the shop, and went to the backyard to serve the dishes.

    A total of 15 dishes, each dish has done several dishes, row from one end to the other, wait for the last dish, Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang also came.

    Shi Daxiang, as before, bowed and saluted, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "these days, hard stone chef, please sit down."

    But Shi Sanxiang carelessly went to his seat, "Lady Xia, you''ve been away for such a long time. We can''t miss it. You have to punish yourself for three cups."

    "Yes."

    Xia Xi responded happily.

    Shi Sanxiang takes the wine pot on the table and is familiar with his brother''s eyes. He goes to Xia Xi, pours three cups, puts them in front of her one by one, and goes back to his seat.

    Xia Xi took the first glass of wine, "this glass of wine, I respect you, thank you in my absence these days, still do your best."

    Finish, drink.

    Eugene wants to stop, Xia Xi has finished drinking, put down the wine cup, and took up the second cup, "this second cup I respect you shopkeepers, thank you for your hard work."

    And then he did it.

    Eugene stopped her from having a third drink. "Cousin, you''re going down. Don''t drink it all."

    A few shopkeepers followed suit.

    Xia Xi put down the wine cup with a smile, "it''s OK. I used to drink a lot when I was in the capital, and the amount of wine has been practiced for a long time."

    After she went to the capital, she didn''t drink any wine. In other words, she wanted to reassure Eugene and the public.

    Eugene had to take his hand away.

    Xia Xi also took the third book, "this third cup, I respect two chefs and my cousins. If it wasn''t for them, our restaurant would not be so popular all the time."

    "It''s for us."

    Shi Sanxiang took the words, poured a glass of wine for himself and raised it, "we should thank you more. If it wasn''t for you, where would my brother be today?"

    Shi Daxiang naturally knew what he was referring to, and he poured himself full of wine and lifted it up, "I also respect you."

    Drink it up.

    Shi Daxiang had never drunk wine. This was the first time. He was in a hurry and choked, "cough..."

    Shi Sanxiang and Eugene put out their hands to pat him on the back. They didn''t notice that Xia Xi''s face turned red.

    With them at the beginning, the shopkeeper and the guys let go and got up to toast one after another. Xia Xi would not refuse anyone. After the meal, she felt that she was going to float.

    But he didn''t show it on his face. He still told them to slow down.

    Wait for a person to scatter, she just stands up, toward Qian son to stretch out a hand, "walk, we also go home."

    Eugene was worried. "I''ll send you."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "no, just a few steps. I''ll be home soon. When they clean up, you''ll have a rest as soon as possible."

    Seeing her insistence, Eugene didn''t insist. He sent them out to see that they were far away before turning back.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief and put the weight of her whole body on qian''er.

    In the shop, as soon as she put her hand on her shoulder, qian''er knew that she had drunk too much. She stretched out her hand and held her waist. "Hold on, I''ll be home soon."

    "I..."

    Xia Xi tongue short, "I, I can''t insist, you help me stand against the wall for a while."

    Qian''er helps her to the wall. Xia Xi sits down along the wall.

    "Big sister..."

    Qian''er bent down to help her.

    Xia Xi slowly put his hands, "no, no, I, I can''t walk, you, you go to shout, call your brother-in-law to come."

    Qianer gave up the idea of helping her, squatted down and asked her with a smile, "elder sister, are you really drunk or fake drunk?"

    "Smelly girl, let you shout, you go, hurry up!"

    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go."

    Qian''er starts up with a smile and goes back to the mansion to call Feng Che.

 Chapter 1136

    Xia Xi leans against the wall and sits with her head against the wall. She looks at the door of the mansion, and at Feng Che''s footsteps coming out of the mansion in a hurry. But in the blink of an eye, she is in front of her.

    She looked at him askew.

    Feng Che leaned over and gently held her up. "Uncomfortable?"

    Xia Xi head against his chest, two hands around her neck, "a little, a little."

    Feng Che''s pace quickens.

    "You slow down, I''m dizzy."

    The wind Che step suddenly stops, then gently raises the foot to walk forward.

    Xia Xi sighed, found a comfortable posture in his arms, and fell asleep in the twinkling of an eye.

    She had a long dream. In the dream, she went back to her previous life as an agent. She had endless tasks. She disguised herself as a variety of identities. She was always vigilant and didn''t dare to relax. She repeated year after year, day after day. She had no relatives and didn''t dare to be close to anyone. Even the place she lived was a villa on the top of the mountain, in which there were many mechanisms.

    Until she met that person, that gentle, gentle man, she thought it was her salvation, but she didn''t know it was the poison that killed her. When she found out, it was too late. She wanted to die with him, but he saw through it. He schemed against her and laughed at her.

    Xia Xi suddenly wakes up, and what comes into her eyes is Fengche''s enlarged face. The warm sunshine comes in through the window and shines on Fengche, but it can''t hide the meaning of exploration in his eyes.

    Xia Xi is a little flustered.

    "Awake?"

    His voice is a little hoarse.

    Xia Xi blinked, and then blinked, forcing down the fear in her heart. Her voice was even more dumb than his, "when is it?"

    "It''s almost noon."

    "I''ve been sleeping so long?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi clenched her hand, "I... you..."

    "What do you want to say?"

    Xia Xi looks into his eyes, which clearly reflects her image. She swallowed unconsciously. "I want to get up."

    Wind Che hand to help her, Xia Xi but subconsciously a hide, action out of that moment, two people at the same time.

    "Fengche, I..."

    Xia Xi is eager to explain.

    "Feng an, prepare the carriage."

    At the moment of Fengche''s words falling, she was wrapped up in a thin piece of paper, and then she picked it up and strode out. "Fengzhong, go to tell our father-in-law and mother-in-law that we have something urgent to go back to the villa. Luofeng, Qi''er and Huzi will stay here for a while."

    Feng Zhongying, send a message.

    Wind Che holding Xia Xi out of the house, on the prepared carriage, "go!"

    The wind blows the whip and the horse runs.

    Feng Zhong fell behind a few steps. Seeing that the carriage had already gone, he jumped to catch up with Feng an and sat in front of him.

    In the carriage, Fengche holds Xia Xi''s hand tightly, and Xia Xi can''t get rid of it.

    "Fengche..."

    Feng Che''s voice was low, and he tried to suppress his emotions. "If you have anything to say, wait until the villa."

    Xia Xi shut up.

    Out of the city, feng''an took the opportunity to drive the carriage and soon returned to the villa.

    The gate of the villa is closed.

    A few feet away from the gate of the villa, Feng Zhong jumped down from the carriage. A few of them jumped to the gate, raised their hands and patted the door, "open the door."

    Hearing this familiar cry, the two guards in the door heard it clearly and quickly opened the door, "Fenghu..."

    I was stunned when I saw the carriage behind.

    "The young master is back. Open the door quickly!"

    Two guards came back to their senses. The door opened quickly, and Feng an drove the carriage directly in.

    Feng Zhong followed.

    The two guards looked at each other and then reacted. One of them ran inside to tell the housekeeper.

    When the housekeeper got the report, he ran over happily, but he was blocked by Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    Seeing that their faces were not right, the housekeeper clapped in his heart, and the smile on his face quickly retreated. He asked anxiously, "is something wrong?"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong were also muddled. They couldn''t answer at all. They replied without expression, "I don''t know."

    The housekeeper didn''t believe it. He stamped his feet in a hurry. "How can you not know?"

    They closed their lips and didn''t answer.

    Inside the house, Fengche tears away Xia Xi''s thin quilt, puts her on the bed, turns around and moves a soft stool, sits beside the bed and looks at her like this.

    Xia Xi unconsciously swallows her saliva and quietly moves back, "Fengche, I..."

    She didn''t know whether she was talking in her dream or what Fengche heard?

    The wind Che sinks a voice, "who are you exactly?"

    Xia Xi heart to sink, sure enough, he still heard.

    "I..."

    Wind Che is staring at her, and her reflection is clearly reflected in her eyes.

    Xia Xi dumb voice, "you, what did you hear?"

    "I''ve heard everything I need to hear."

    Heard her cry, heard her loneliness, heard her call another person''s name, also heard her despair.

    Xia Xi closed her eyes, opened them and looked at him. "In fact, I''m not really Xia Xi..."

    Fengche doesn''t have any surprise. As early as in the beginning, he asked Feng an to investigate. Xia Xi is a young lady who is pampered and grows up. She can''t cook, can''t do martial arts, and won''t jump on a man in that situation.

    "I''m a ghost from another world."

    Wind Che guessed faintly, but when Xia Xi said this moment, he was surprised.

    Opened the head, the back is easy to say, Xia Xi slowly said his past life.

    When he heard that she had no relatives and no worries, Fengche seemed relieved. When she finished, he said, "that is to say, you can''t go back."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi lips slightly open, some silly look at him, she did not expect, the wind Che asked unexpectedly is this question.

    Wind Che is the first time to see her silly, lips slowly hook up, showing a charming smile.

    Xia Xi was stunned and swallowed her saliva unconsciously.

    The wind Che almost loses a smile, reluctantly suppresses, "good-looking?"

    "Good, good looking."

    Feng Che leaned forward, "who is the name you called?"

    Looking at the beauty of the prosperous age, Xia Xi''s brain has become a paste, "enemy, enemy!"

    "To be honest."

    "Yes, my last life''s boyfriend. He killed me."

    Feng Che frowned slightly, "what''s a boyfriend?"

    Xia Xi''s body leans back, "it''s the one who hasn''t married yet."

    "Holding hands?"

    "Well."

    "Yes?"

    Xia Xi stammered, "kiss, kiss."

    Feng Che''s smile is a little dangerous, "have you ever been to bed?"

    "Not yet, not yet."

    "Why did you hide just now?"

    "I..."

    Xia Xi realized the danger, the brain suddenly came back, "I, I didn''t come out of the dream at that time, thought you were him."

    This answer obviously pleased Feng Che, and he leaned forward again, "now?"

    "No, don''t hide."

    "Who am I?"

    "My husband."

    Feng Che is satisfied, slowly stands up, the movement graceful took off the outer robe.

    Xia Xi swallowed several times, "Feng Che, I am hungry, you, you, you..."

    The wind Che pressed down, "I''m hungry, too."

 Chapter 1137

    It''s an hour after Xia Xi can see people. She hasn''t touched any rice since last night. She''s so hungry that she can''t let him go.

    Xia Xi doesn''t even have the strength to complain. She opens a pair of big eyes and looks at Feng Che accusing.

    Knowing that he was a little cruel, Feng Che felt his nose with a guilty heart, and pretended to be calm and coughed, "do you want to eat or wash first?"

    "What do you say?"

    Words export, Xia Xi is all frightened by his hoarse voice, immediately ferocious gouge out wind Che a few eyes.

    Wind Che pulled a side of thin is wrapped in her body, holding her to the table to sit down, raised his voice, "put rice!"

    The housekeeper had been standing at the gate of the courtyard listening to the movement inside. Hearing the voice of Fengche, he immediately ordered people to serve the food.

    The meal was prepared half an hour ago and kept warm in the pot. The servant girls took it to the door, opened the door, lowered their heads and did not squint. They put it carefully and quickly retreated.

    Feng Che holds Xia Xi in one hand, picks up chopsticks in the other hand, and hands her favorite dish to her mouth. Xia Xi opens her mouth and eats it. Even if she is hungry, she doesn''t gobble it up.

    Taking advantage of her time to eat, Feng Che also put some vegetables into his mouth, while eating, while looking at her, see she finished eating, and then put vegetables into her mouth.

    After eating half a dish and drinking a bowl of soup, Xia Xi felt that she was alive and stretched out her soft hand, "I''ll eat it myself."

    "Full?"

    His voice was hoarse, with her familiar lust.

    Xia xiso put his hand back and shook his head like a rattle. "No, I''m not full..."

    "Not full? Well... "

    The last word has a long ending. Xia Xi wants to shrink her head. Her pretty face is full of bravado and anger. "Fengche, you''re enough!"

    The radian of Fengche''s mouth hooked up, nodded, and quickly gave her a kiss on her lips. Without lifting her head, her hot breath sprayed on her face, "I''ll help you take a bath later?"

    Xia Xi a word just came to the side of the mouth, then was blocked by the wind Che low head to go back, wait for her not easy to breathe fresh air, the wind Che gathered to her ear, "how?"

    In the end, Xia Xi didn''t resist and let him take a bath. It was just another hour after they came out of the bathroom.

    The sun slants to the west, light sunlight pouring in from the window, spreading on the ground, plating a layer of gold on the house.

    Xia Xi lay on the bed, tired to sleep again.

    Fengche sits beside the bed, grabs her hand in one hand, pulls aside the hair scattered in front of his forehead in the other hand, leans over her lips and kisses her. Seeing that Xia Xi frowns, the corner of his mouth rises.

    Ma LiuDi took off her shoes and socks, went to bed, pulled the thin corner of the quilt over her, put one hand around her, and closed her eyes contentedly.

    Xia Xi didn''t open her eyes until it was dark.

    The room was dark. Xia Xi blinked, and then she remembered that she was in the villa, but she saw the wind.

    I don''t know when, the wind wake up, at the moment is looking at her.

    The dark and clear eyes are surprisingly bright.

    "Awake?"

    Xia Xi is excited and reflexively sits up, "you go down!"

    Feng Che

    Chuckling, he sat up, slowly took one side of the clothes, put them on, and got out of bed.

    Xia Xi was relieved.

    Fengche went to the table in the dark, touched the fire fold, lit the candle, returned to the table, poured the water in his hand, returned to the bedside and handed it to her.

    Xia Xi''s throat did smoke, and he drank it dry, "another cup."

    Feng Che poured another cup for her.

    After drinking two glasses of water, Xia Xi felt that her voice was much better. She was wrapped in a thin quilt and moved to the bedside. She took her clothes and put them on. She slowly got out of bed and sat down at the table.

    From time to time, the housekeeper came to the gate of the courtyard and looked inside. This time, when he saw that the light was on, he was overjoyed and went to the courtyard over feng''an and Feng Zhong. "Young master, young lady, are you awake?"

    "Come in."

    The housekeeper opened the door carefully and came in with a happy look on his face. He saluted, "I''ve seen young master and young lady."

    "How about the villa?"

    "Everything is fine, young master, please rest assured."

    After a pause, he asked carefully, "how long will the young master and his wife live this time?"

    "If there are no special circumstances, we will stay longer."

    The housekeeper bloomed with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    He thought that the young master and his wife would never come back after they went to the capital, and he was depressed for a long time. Well, the masters will live for a long time, and there will be smoke and fire in the villa.

    "That''s great. The slaves have been looking forward to their master''s return for a long time."

    Then he said to Xia Xi, "young lady, the cook of our villa has been practising hard these years. I just want to wait for you to come back and show me what you want to eat. I''ll tell you what I want you to do."

    "I''ll try each one I taught them before."

    The housekeeper answered happily and retreated happily.

    After a short time, the food is ready. Xia Xi and Feng Che go to the dining room, and the servant girl fish in with the plate and put the food on the table one by one.

    After Xia Xi tasted it, she nodded, "it''s really good. It''s better than what I did. It''s rewarding."

    The housekeeper said happily, "I thank the young lady for them."

    Four dishes and one soup, two people almost ate up, the cook heard the news, all happy not.

    Xia family.

    It''s dark. Fengche and Xiaxi haven''t come back yet. Luofeng thinks, "daughter in law, do you want to go to Fengche''s villa?"

    The princess didn''t know why.

    Luo Feng explained it to her.

    The princess was surprised to learn that Fengche had a villa here. No wonder Xia Xi was able to meet Feng Che. It turns out that Zhan Wang ye lived here all the time.

    "I''ll tell you, there are hot springs over there, and we can go for a dip."

    In the past, when she was in the state of fan, the princess often went to the hot spring. Now she hasn''t been in the hot spring for a long time. She really hesitated and said, "didn''t Prince Zhan say that they will come back soon and won''t let us follow them?"

    "It''s dark, and there''s no sign of them. They won''t come back. I guess they''ll go back to the hot spring too. We''ll go straight there if we forget the time."

    After that, he took the princess out of the city and ordered someone to prepare the carriage. He asked the princess to wait on the carriage first. He went to tell Xia Wen and you that the most important thing was to let Mr. Zhang send them out of the city. So late, the city gate was closed. If Mr. Zhang didn''t show up, they couldn''t get out at all.

    I just went out and met Kiel not far away.

    "Uncle Luo."

    Kiel hasn''t changed her tongue, and she can''t. If he changed his name to brother-in-law, Luo Feng would be a generation shorter than Feng Che.

    "I''m going to the villa. Are you going?"

    Qi''er came over for this and nodded, "go, I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1138

    They went to xiawen''s and Youshi''s Hospital, and Zhangye and qinger were also there.

    Today, Fengzhong came over and said that nothing was wrong, but he looked very anxious. Xia Wen and you were also worried. When they heard that they were going to the villa, they didn''t stop them. They said, "Mr. Zhang, please come and have a look. If it''s OK, we''ll be at ease."

    Mr. Zhang should.

    The three went out.

    Didn''t expect two little guys don''t want to, struggle to find Qi son, fine son how coax also coax don''t live.

    "Why don''t you go with the second aunt, just to take them to the villa for a night."

    Looking at a left and a right to grasp Qi son don''t put two small guys, fine son see to own father and mother.

    Xia Wen waved, "go, just take the children to play."

    Qing''er replied, "if there is something wrong with my parents, I will let my husband come back to deliver the letter. If there is nothing wrong, we will not come back and stay in the villa for one night."

    "That''s fine, lest it''s so late and the road is not safe."

    Qi''er and Zhang Ye hold each other, and then they let people call Hu Zi and Xu Jing. They come to the city gate in a carriage.

    Master Zhang''s identity is not what it used to be. As soon as the soldiers of the city guards heard that their family was going to Luochen villa, they quickly opened the city gate and let them go out.

    It''s a hot summer night, and the curtain of the carriage is lifted. The two little guys have never been out at night. It''s very strange that they jump and jump in the carriage, and they lie at the entrance of the carriage to look out.

    Huzi and Qi''er catch one for fear that they will fall.

    "Tiger, where are we going?"

    Xu Jing asked, he wants to see his aunt in Japan today.

    But the prince and the princess were not there, and he could not ask anyone else, so he had to give up.

    "To the villa, my brother-in-law''s villa. It''s beautiful."

    Xu Jing occasionally heard from Marquis Bohou of Yuan Dynasty that Fengche had a villa here in Pingyang County, which was given by the emperor at the beginning.

    Eyes suddenly lit up, "how beautiful?"

    "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. You''ll know when you go."

    Xu Jing looks forward to it excitedly.

    When they arrived at the villa, Fengche and Xiaxi had just had dinner.

    The housekeeper came to the door to welcome people. When he saw Qi''er and Hu Zi, his tears came out. "Young master, young master Hu Zi, you are back."

    As soon as I raised my eyes and saw Luo Feng, I was more happy, "and master Luo Feng, you also..."

    Words did not finish, see Luofeng turned to help the princess down, immediately bow, smile salute, "old slave has seen Mrs. Luo."

    "This is the butler of the villa."

    Luo Feng introduced.

    The princess nodded slightly.

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er also came down, one holding a child, two little guys fell asleep on the way.

    The housekeeper went up quickly, "second young lady, second uncle, you two are also here."

    "What about the elder sister and brother-in-law?"

    Asked Qing''er.

    "Young master and young lady have just had dinner and are walking."

    "What?"

    Luo Feng a strange cry, frighten two small fellow hands and feet to move, fine son and Zhang Ye embrace in a hurry.

    "We''re all worried. They''re coming back for a walk?"

    Of course not, but the housekeeper couldn''t tell the truth. He laughed a few times to cover up, "please come in."

    Luo Feng is the first to go in, the pace is very urgent, have the posture of looking for wind Che to settle accounts, be pulled by the princess, "what do you do?"

    "Of course..."

    Before I finished, seeing the princess''s eyes, I immediately calmed down. "I''m not worried about them. Do you want to see if they have anything to do?"

    This is obviously a lie, but the princess did not care with him, "you walk slowly, I can''t see the road clearly."

    Luo Feng immediately holds her and kicks away the pebbles on the road.

    Everyone

    I didn''t see it.

    Immediately someone went to report Fengche and Xiaxi. When they came, they were already waiting in the reception hall.

    See them, Luo Feng Yin Yang strange tut tut a few, "if you two people don''t want to let us disturb, say a little more clearly, harm of we worry."

    Feng Che sat down and looked at him lightly, "I beg you to worry?"

    Luo Feng choked.

    The crowd pursed their lips.

    Xia Xi sees two little guys fall asleep and says to Qing''er and Zhang Ye with a smile, "take the children back to the house first."

    Fengche and Xiaxi are not here, and the housekeeper also asks people to clean all the rooms all the time. People can live in any yard. What''s more, qinger has been here before, and Xiaxi leads them to that yard directly.

    "What''s the matter, sister?"

    Qing''er holds the child and follows Xia Xi. She asks softly.

    She knew that if it was ok, the elder sister and brother-in-law would not come back for no reason.

    Thinking of the absurdity of the day, Xia Xi blushed. Fortunately, at night, Qing''er couldn''t really see it.

    She coughed to hide her uncomfortable voice. "A little thing has been solved."

    Qing''er didn''t ask any more, as long as it was OK.

    Seeing that they had left, Huzi could not sit down and stood up, "Xu Jing, let''s go. I''ll show you my brother-in-law''s villa."

    Xu Jing was scared when he saw Fengche. He wanted to be far away from him. He immediately stood up and gave Fengche a salute. Then he quickly followed Huzi out.

    Luo Feng coughed falsely, "Fengche, you find someone to go to the hot spring. My leg is a little uncomfortable. I want to go to the bubble."

    The wind Che slants his one eye, Luo wind a strength of make the eye color for him, the wind Che draws back the eye, "the wind is safe!"

    Feng an comes in.

    "Take master Luo to the hot spring and help him watch the people."

    The princess''s face Teng''s red, Luo Feng fiercely stares at the breeze Che a few eyes: don''t know his daughter-in-law''s thin skinned, still say such words?

    The wind Che canthus remaining light swept to, carrying the facial expressionless face, solemnly ask, "how, want to send several people to help you guard?"

    The princess''s neck is red. She pulls off Luo Feng''s sleeve. Luo Feng turns back and just sees her red face. She is very sad. She turns back and stares at Feng Che fiercely again. She hums to him, which means you wait for me!

    Wind Che doesn''t care about his threat at all. He takes back his eyes lightly.

    "Young master Luo, madam Luo, please."

    The princess immediately stood up and went out with her head down.

    Luo Feng hurriedly follow up, to the hospital, did not speak, the princess stretched out her hand in his body twisted a, Luo Feng pain almost cry out, can''t help, slant, sad looking at her.

    The princess stepped up and ignored him. If I had known that he and Fengche were so shameless, she would have gone out with Xia Xi just now.

    When Xia Xi settles down the four members of Qing''er''s family and returns to the reception hall, there are only Feng Che and Qi''er left.

    "And they?"

    "Luo Feng and his daughter-in-law went to the hot spring."

    Xia Xi is surprised, "this time bubble hot spring."

    "He said his leg hurt."

    Luo Feng didn''t get hurt again. How could his leg hurt suddenly? A fool could think of what he was going to do.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She goes to Fengche and sits down. "Qi''er, when are you going to go back?"

 Chapter 1139

    "In the future."

    Qi''er sat on the chair, a little reluctant in her voice.

    "Well, it''s time for you to come back. It''s time to go back."

    Kiel pursed her lips and, um.

    "This time, I''m afraid I can''t come back for a year and a half. My mother is not around. Take care of yourself."

    Qi''er''s identity is there. She came back last time to announce her identity and to support her and Fengche. This time, it''s for the princess to get married. Next time, if there is no excuse, it''s hard to come back. After all, with the emperor''s suspicious character, if Qi''er often comes back, he doesn''t know how to think.

    "Well."

    Kiel should be bored.

    He is not willing to go back!

    "Parting is for better meeting. If you really miss us, send us a message and we''ll see you."

    Kiel should.

    "Can we..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "Last time I asked your uncle to go with me, it was because we had to deal with things in Beijing. I was afraid that someone would be bad for him again. Now there''s nothing wrong. He can''t go with you any more."

    Qi''er, after all, is the prince of a country. If she follows the tiger, she will be criticized.

    Finish saying, see the brilliance on Qi son''s face disappeared, Xia Xi distressed, still relaxed, "however, I can let him every other period of time to see you."

    Qi Er''s small face immediately brightened up, "thank you mother."

    Although he was treated very well by his father and his son in the kingdom of fan, after all, they didn''t get along with each other very much. Sometimes they didn''t know what to say when they were together. They were not familiar with each other, and there was no one to speak to. He felt very lonely in the dead of night.

    "My mother knows that you are difficult, but Qi''er, since you have this status, you must shoulder your own responsibility, for yourself, for your father, and for the people of fan Kingdom who have worked so hard to keep your five princes."

    Qi Er heavily nods, "I know."

    "What do you want to eat, my mother will make it for you tomorrow, and my mother will sleep with you tonight."

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    Kiel''s eyes lit up.

    Xia Xi doesn''t dare to see feng Che. She is miserable today. She still has a pain in her back. If she still sleeps with him tonight, she doesn''t know whether she can get up tomorrow.

    Feng Che didn''t say anything. He took back his eyes.

    Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Mother."

    Kiel can''t wait to stand up.

    Xia Xi also stands up with a smile and goes out of the reception hall with him.

    It''s rare to see the way she counseled, and the wind Chul''s mouth rose.

    Over there, Huzi led Xu Jing around half a circle, and Xu Jing couldn''t walk any more. He just sat on the ground, "no, I can''t walk."

    Tiger crouched beside him, rather disgusted, "I said you don''t eat so much in the future, only long meat, not long skills, this just walked for a while, you can''t walk."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Xu Jing glared at him with his eyes, "it''s not good to eat less. It''s time for me to grow up. If I eat less, I won''t be tall."

    "Come on, I don''t think you''ll grow tall if you eat any more."

    Xu Jing is angry, "you say again, say again I ignore you."

    Hu Zi reaches out his hand and tickles him. Xu Jing hides with a smile, "no, I''m ticklish."

    Hu Zi just doesn''t care about this and continues to scratch him. Xu Jing can''t stand it any more. He gets up and runs. Hu Zi deliberately chases after him and runs back to the house. Xu Jing plunges into the bed and bluffs, "don''t scratch me any more, or I''ll give you a rush."

    When Huzi''s goal was achieved, he would not scratch him any more. He sat at the table, poured a glass of water and drank it clean.

    Xu Jing also came over, breathing very thick, but also poured his own water, "tiger, how can you not even wait to breathe?"

    He can''t get angry when he runs, but Huzi has nothing to do with it.

    "I practice martial arts every day. Why don''t you get up early tomorrow and practice with me?"

    to practice martial arts?

    Think of others said that every day before dawn will get up to practice martial arts, Xu Jing head shaking like a rattle, "no, I don''t practice."

    I''m kidding. There are two great pleasures in life. One is to eat delicious food, the other is to sleep until you wake up naturally. None of them is perfect. He doesn''t get up so early to practice martial arts.

    "Sooner or later, you will become a pig."

    Xu Jing banged the cup on the table, "you are the pig!"

    Qi''er came in and just heard this sentence. She shook her head with a smile and walked to them. "Uncle, I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight. Don''t wait for me."

    Sleeping with my sister-in-law?

    Hu Zi stood up and said, "I want to sleep with my sister-in-law, too!"

    Poof!

    Xu Jing laughs.

    Aware that the tiger''s eyes were not good at looking at him, he quickly put away his smile, got up and patted him on the shoulder, "how old are you, and you still sleep with your sister-in-law, are you ashamed?"

    "Why shame? He''s my sister-in-law, not anyone else."

    The tiger son says, pull foot to go out.

    Seeing that he really wanted to go, Xu Jing was silly and quickly went up and grabbed him, "no, if you leave, what can I do? You''re going to stay with me. "

    "You let go!"

    "Not loose!"

    "Let go!"

    "Not loose!"

    Xu Jing grabs him with all his strength and says nothing loose. It''s his first time to come to the villa, and he doesn''t know martial arts. He can''t sleep without anyone around him.

    "Xu Jing, if I don''t let go, I''ll break up with you."

    "No friends, no friends. Who''s afraid of who? But you''ll have to sleep with me all night and break up tomorrow. "

    Huzi

    Qi''er couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle, I''m going to go back in the future. My mother is going to teach me something tonight. If you go there, you''re also sitting. It''s better to accompany Xu Jing."

    Hu Zi broke Xu Jing''s hand and said, "are you going to leave the day after tomorrow?"

    Qi''er nodded, "well, my mother said that she would not let you go to the kingdom of fan, and she would not let you go."

    Hearing this, tiger was happy, "then I won''t go. Let my sister-in-law accompany you."

    Xu Jing

    Look at Qi''er, and then look at Hu Zi. I can''t believe that Hu Zi is so simple and convinced.

    "I''m not going, are you going to let go?"

    Instead, Xu Jing tugged more tightly, "I don''t want to, Qi''er, you go out and lock the door for us from the outside."

    Kiel

    Huzi

    This night, each has a good dream.

    The next day is not bright, Fengche, Qi''er and Huzi go to the martial arts training ground, and master Zhang hears the news.

    Huzi is eager to try, "Master Zhang, how do you do it?"

    "Well, you do it first."

    Mr. Zhang deserves to be happy. He hasn''t dealt with anyone for a long time.

    The tiger came up.

    During his time in the capital, Mr. Zhang often fought with Hu Zi, and he still had a certain understanding of Hu Zi''s martial arts. At that time, he asked Hu Zi to do ten moves, but now he dare not say three moves.

    Dozens of moves down, although Zhang Ye slightly better, but also difficult to win, sincerely thumbs up, "progress very fast."

    According to the speed of tiger''s progress, I''m afraid it won''t take half a year to beat him.

    "He has always been gifted in martial arts."

    Feng Che said.

 Chapter 1140

    After listening to Fengche''s words, Master Zhang nodded, "that''s true. If there is an expert''s advice, in time, his martial arts will be superior to you and me."

    Hu Zi is dull by nature, but he has a high talent in martial arts practice, even higher than Qi Er. So although he lost an arm, his martial arts still improved rapidly.

    After getting the praise, Huzi was very excited and ran around the training ground twice with a smile.

    He laughed a lot and woke up the people in the villa. To be exact, he woke up the two little guys. The two little guys got up and asked Qing''er to dress up and make trouble to find Hu Zi.

    Qing''er couldn''t help it, so she had to bring them both.

    Zhang had a fight with Hu Zi. He was standing on one side to have a rest.

    See fine son with two sons come over, still think is to come to him, squat down body, toward two people stretch out a hand, "Yi son, millet son come over."

    The two little guys let go of Qing''er''s hand and put up their arms. Like two birds, they ran towards him.

    Mr. Zhang''s expressionless face showed a smile, but as soon as he got to his face, he saw his two sons swaggering past him and pouncing directly on Hu Zi''s arms.

    Mr. Zhang

    Looking back, he saw that his two sons stuck to Hu Zi and didn''t let go. Looking back, he was hurt and looked at Qing''er.

    You know, before that, he was the most popular at home in front of the two children. As long as he was at home, the two children never left him.

    Looking at him eat shriveled appearance, fine son hold back to smile, "I go to elder sister, child you see."

    Still using him? Master Zhang couldn''t help looking back. He saw two little guys, one on each side, embracing Huzi''s neck. He was very sad.

    Xia Xi is in the kitchen. When Qing''er looks for it, she is mixing cold dishes. Qi''er said last night that he wanted to eat small dishes. She came to the kitchen early this morning.

    She hasn''t come to the kitchen for a long time, and the cooks want to watch around her.

    Qing''er enters the kitchen, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi looked up at her, "where''s the child?"

    "I''m playing with tiger in the training ground."

    Xu is a childlike relationship with Huzi. All children are willing to play with him. Even Ke''er is the same. As long as he goes to the palace, he will be inseparable from Huzi.

    Qing''er walked in and saw five or six kinds of shredded vegetables on the table. "What''s good to do?"

    "Kiel said she would like to have some cold dishes. I''ll make some for him."

    Xia Xi''s salad is also a must, Qing''er also greedy, rolled up his sleeve, "what do I need to do?"

    "No, just watch it."

    Breakfast was simple, and the cooks were almost ready to help.

    Xia Xi took four small pots, one big pot, mixed all the dishes in it, then added all kinds of seasonings, finally sprinkled salt and put it aside.

    Then let the cook on fire, and when the oil was hot, she put the cut pepper into it and stir fry it for a few times. Suddenly, the spicy taste came out. She took a spoon and poured it into several pots, some more and some less.

    "Mix it."

    Several cooks immediately began to stir evenly, and the unique flavor of mixed vegetables floated in the kitchen.

    People in the kitchen sniff. What they eat most in summer is salad. Several cooks often make it, but no one can make it.

    Xia Xi pointed to a few small pots, "put these on the plate, and then carry them up. The rest will be shared by everyone."

    Everyone in the kitchen was overjoyed with thanks.

    They went out of the kitchen, and Fengche also came out of the martial arts field. After washing, they came to the dining room to eat.

    Luofeng and the princess came late. Luofeng was fresh and fresh, and the sheriff was green.

    Luo Feng pulled a chair to let the princess sit down. He sat beside her and asked politely, "what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you."

    The princess glared at him secretly. Last night she was confused and didn''t even know when she came back.

    Luo Feng''s mouth is going to be at the root of his ears. He took the food with his chopsticks and sent it to the princess''s mouth, "darling, open your mouth, I''ll feed you."

    Everyone

    Pop!

    A chopstick hit Luofeng right in front of him.

    Luo Feng is scared to shiver, the dish in his hand falls to the ground, he just wants to shout, then hear Xia Xi''s smiling voice, "Mr. Luo, pay attention, don''t teach my son bad."

    She and Feng Che, and Zhang Ye and Qing''er are from the past. If Luo Feng just shows love in front of them, they just don''t see it, but there are Qi''er and Hu Zi at the moment.

    Luo Feng rushed to the voice of the voice immediately dissipated, and touched his nose, "I..."

    The princess is thin skinned, for fear that he will say something shameful again. She steps on his foot. She uses a lot of strength. Luo Feng''s painful face is distorted, and her voice is distorted, "hiss..."

    Hu Zi didn''t know what happened. He was in great pain and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi again took a pair of chopsticks to Feng Che, "tiger, eat."

    "Oh."

    Tiger obediently bow to eat.

    With a lesson from the past, Luo Feng did not dare to say anything more, even the food did not dare to give the Princess Clip, only the sound of eating on the table.

    When the food was almost finished, Xia Xi said, "Qi''er will go back tomorrow. At noon, we will make dumplings. One of them will count as one, and all of them will help."

    "Good."

    Qing''er said with a smile, "I can roll the skin."

    The princess was also in high spirits. "I can make dumplings."

    Although she did not pack, but eat, should not be so difficult.

    "And you?"

    Xia Xi asked Feng Che, Zhang Ye and Luo Feng.

    Feng Che''s action of clamping vegetables pauses slightly, and then he puts the vegetables on the plate in front of him as if nothing happened. Then he slowly says, "I can do it."

    Xia Xi picks her eyebrows.

    Zhang Ye and Luo Feng believe it. Zhang Ye used to cook a lot and make dumplings naturally. "Let me roll the skin."

    People look at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng swallowed a few saliva, weak ask, "I, I just eat OK?"

    "Go away!"

    They all spoke in unison.

    Luo Feng wronged to see his daughter-in-law, the princess turned a blind eye, Luo Feng can''t, "that, that I also make dumplings."

    "I make dumplings, too."

    Huzi raised his hand in high spirits.

    "Well, let''s make up our mind. We''ll have a little rest after dinner, and then we''ll start."

    After dinner, Xia Xi and Feng Che return to the main courtyard. As soon as they sit down, they hear Feng Che''s command, "Feng an, go and ask the people in the kitchen to send some dumpling skins and stuffing."

    The wind should be safe.

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "can''t you?"

    The wind Che face does not change color, the vision sweeps over, take the light threat, "do you say?"

    Xia Xi mind a Lin, immediately know the current affairs of the answer, "of course, my Xianggong but omnipotent."

 Chapter 1141

    The cook''s action is very fast, but after a while, she brought the things she wanted, a small pot of vegetable stuffing and a small piece of dough.

    When they put the things down and retreated, Fengche slowly got up, lifted the corner of the robe, tucked it in the waist, and calmly passed, and then... Then stood in front of the chopping board, motionless.

    Xia Xi''s heart is funny, but she doesn''t dare to show it on her face. She goes over and takes out the dough, puts it on the chopping board and begins to knead it.

    Feng Che''s face was calm, and he took out a piece of dough and put it on the chopping board. With one hand, he pressed it hard, and the dough immediately collapsed on the chopping board.

    Xia Xi

    Raise your hand to signal, "knead the time hand to light, slowly knead."

    Wind Che face expressionless dough up, put light strength, or not.

    Xia Xi grasped his hand and said, "you need to be lighter... Yes, that''s it... OK."

    When the housekeeper came into the yard, he just heard this sentence and stopped. Then he turned around and wanted to go out of the yard. As soon as he turned around, he felt that something was wrong. Feng an and Feng Zhong were still at the door.

    He turned around again and coughed, "young master, Pingyang County Magistrate, please see me."

    Wind Che steady voice from the room, "what''s the matter?"

    "He knows you''re back, so he''s here to see you."

    There was a silence in the room.

    "Let him wait in the reception hall!"

    The housekeeper answered and went to the entrance of the villa to welcome people in.

    Pingyang County Magistrate just heard the news of Xia Xi''s return this morning. He asked Meng Lin to inquire. When he learned that Feng Che was back, he asked Meng Lin to drive the carriage and come in a hurry.

    He followed the housekeeper to the reception hall. He stood aside and waited, feeling uneasy.

    After a while, the sound of footsteps came. Pingyang County Magistrate and Menglin immediately looked to the door. The curtain was lifted and Fengche came in. When he went to the upper position to sit down, Pingyang County Magistrate and Menglin immediately knelt down and saluted, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan."

    "Get up."

    Pingyang County Magistrate thanks and stands up.

    "Sit down."

    The magistrate of Pingyang County said thank you and sat down. He was in a low official position and did not dare to sit down. He only dared to put half of his ass next to the chair. Meng Lin stood behind him.

    "How about Pingyang County this year?"

    The magistrate of Pingyang County immediately stood up again and bowed himself to answer, "I''ve had a good year. The peasants have a good harvest in Chengdu, and the county is peaceful. There is no big case."

    "Very good. I expect to live in Pingyang County for some time. If you encounter any difficulties, just come to me."

    Pingyang County Magistrate could not believe his ears. He was so happy that he bowed to the end. "Thank you, Lord Zhan."

    "Out of the villa, I''m the son-in-law of the Xia family. No matter what occasion you see me, don''t give me a big gift."

    "I remember."

    "Housekeeper, go and bring the present prepared by the princess."

    The housekeeper answered and quickly brought the gift, two boxes of exquisite cakes.

    Pingyang County Magistrate, like a treasure, took it carefully and held it in his hand until he got out of the gate of the villa. He was still very excited. He got on the carriage with cakes and sat carefully. He put the cakes on his legs and held them tightly in his hands.

    Menglin raised his whip and the carriage started.

    County Magistrate''s body slightly shakes, he immediately hugs the cake, nervously orders, "Meng Lin, you slow down, slow down!"

    Menglin reined, the horse walked leisurely, completely out of the speed of the old cow.

    Pingyang County Magistrate was relieved. He held the cake in one hand and stroked it on the box in the other. He was born in a poor family, and had no support in the imperial court. At the beginning, he had a good place in the imperial examination. He had a chance to enter the Imperial Academy, but later he was crowded by other students, and he was released to be a county magistrate.

    This has been done for ten years and several places have been rotated. At the same time with him, almost all of them have been promoted, only he has been in the position of county magistrate.

    Now, the Lord of war has given him something. Does it mean that he has entered the eyes of the Lord of war?

    Fengche doesn''t know that just two boxes of snacks make Pingyang County Magistrate think so much. After he went back, he continued to learn how to roll the skin with Xia Xi. After a while, he had already rolled the skin like a model.

    "All right, take a break."

    Xia Xi took the handkerchief to help him wipe the sweat, and poured cold water to him. Feng Che took her hand to drink, went to the side to wash her hands, called someone to come in and clean up the things. After a short rest, the housekeeper came to send a message saying that the dumplings were ready.

    They went to the dining room.

    All the people came around the table to see Zhang Ye and Qing''er busy.

    Luo Feng didn''t want to move at all, but the princess was very excited, but she didn''t really know how to do it. Hu Zi pulled a piece of noodles first, put it on the chopping board, and pinched out the shape of a little dog with one hand.

    Two little guys saw each other and danced happily.

    When they came in, they saw this scene.

    Xia Xi rolled up her sleeves and went to the table. Feng Che lifted up a corner of her robe and tucked it in her waist.

    Luo Feng saw his action and sniffed.

    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Fengche can''t do anything. When he says that at breakfast, it''s just for face. No, I''m not as honest as I am. Say it in a big way to save face beating for a while.

    But I didn''t expect that Feng Che went to the edge of the chopping board, took out a piece of noodles, and kneaded it skillfully. Luo Feng''s eyes would stare out. It''s unbelievable, "Feng Che, you, you..."

    "What do I want?"

    The wind is clear and clear.

    "You, when did you learn to make noodles?"

    The wind Che face is not red, the heart does not jump, "early meeting."

    "No way!"

    Brother growing up together, Luo Feng doesn''t know him yet?! Let the wind Che dance gun make stick line, let him and face, than to his life is also difficult.

    "It''s impossible. Not only do you make dumplings, sometimes your sister-in-law wants to eat noodles. I roll them myself."

    If Luo Feng doesn''t believe it, he won''t believe it even if he''s killed!

    Looking at his appearance, Fengche knew what he was thinking. He said slowly, "I love my daughter-in-law. I can''t just say it in my mouth. It depends on the actual action."

    This is obviously digging a hole to jump for him, Luo Feng''s eyelids trembled.

    Sure enough, he felt a little chilly on his back.

    Looking back, the princess looked at him with a smile. Luo Feng shivered in his heart and quickly explained, "daughter-in-law, listen to me, I..."

    Feng Che''s slow words sounded on one side, "it''s better to come and learn than to talk nonsense here."

    This is undoubtedly fuel the fire, Luo Feng obviously feel the princess''s eyes gloomy, he immediately counseled, "daughter-in-law, you don''t get angry, I learn, I immediately learn."

    Wind Che came slowly again, "not only making dumplings, but also rolling noodles."

    Luo Feng choked his heart, and his teeth creaked, "Feng Che, shut up!"

 Chapter 1142

    "Fengche, shut up

    When Luo Feng said this, Feng Che didn''t seem to hear it. She still kneaded her face gracefully, but Xia Xi didn''t want to. She put down her dough, walked to the princess with a smile, and pulled her to her side. "I''ll tell you, this man can go to the hall and get out of the kitchen...", and then she pointed to Feng Che and Zhang Ye, "Wang Ye and my brother-in-law, Which is not a top good man, why do so skilfully, is because of the pain daughter-in-law, which like someone, mouth said pain daughter-in-law, but not action

    Luo Feng wants to kneel down to Xia Xi. Xia Xi wants to force him to kneel down to the washboard for a while.

    "Sister in law, I''m wrong. It''s not Fengche. Shut up, it''s me! From now on, I won''t say a word. "

    "See..."

    Xia Xi dark rubs rubs rubs the arch fire, "he this is does not want to study even the dumpling." Said, shook his head, "I see you, after some suffer."

    "Luo Feng!"

    Her voice is not down, the princess suddenly called out.

    Luo Feng was so scared that he said, "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law..."

    "Today you make some dumplings and we eat some. If you can''t make them, we''ll be hungry."

    This which line, the daughter-in-law does not eat, oneself also does not feel distressed to death? Luo Feng immediately stroked his arm and rolled his sleeve. "You see, it''s rolling dumplings. I''ll learn it in a moment."

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er clenched their lips to keep from laughing.

    Luo Feng clumsily takes out a piece of dough from the basin and wants to fall on the chopping board. Unexpectedly, the dough sticks tightly to his hand and can''t be thrown off.

    Luo Feng is confused. It''s very simple when he looks at Master Zhang and Fengche. How did he get here? He asks for help, "Master Zhang, help me!"

    The princess didn''t see it.

    Master Zhang shook his head with a smile and taught him, "rub some dry noodles into your hands."

    Luo Feng did as he did. Sure enough, the dough rubbed down. He was relieved. Then he half squatted down, squatted well, put his hand on the dough, and kneaded it like Feng Che and Zhang Ye, but the dough became a cake.

    Luo Feng is silly.

    "Stupid."

    As like as two peas, he was completely in the mood.

    "This, this, this..."

    Fengche put down the dough in his hand, took Luofeng''s dough, and gave him a demonstration, "the action should be lighter, and the strength should be smaller, so it can go."

    Then he put the dough back in front of Luofeng and said, "have a try."

    Luo Feng took the dough carefully, put his hand on it carefully, and kneaded it carefully, but it didn''t turn into a cake. He was excited immediately, kneaded it several times in a row, and exclaimed excitedly, "daughter-in-law, look, I''ll do it!"

    The princess wanted to cover her face.

    Xia Xi took a dumpling skin in her hand and handed her one, "ignore him, I''ll teach you how to make dumplings."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Several people worked hard for more than an hour before they finished making the dumplings. The princess still had some ideas. She thought it was very interesting to make the dumplings.

    Luo Feng was sitting on the chair, shaking his arms, "I''m so tired, I''ve never done so much work."

    Xia Xi teases him, "then you go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll cook the dumplings first."

    Luo Feng believed it. "How can I do that?" he pointed to the dumplings made by the princess. "This is the dumplings made by my daughter-in-law. No matter how tired I am, I have to finish them."

    Rao Shi has been married for several days, and the princess can''t stand his thick skin. She blushes with shame, and her feet move and step on his feet.

    Luo Feng almost cried out in pain, and swallowed it again. The princess looked back with a warning in her eyes, indicating that he would be more restrained, not like he had never seen his daughter-in-law in 800 years.

    "It was..."

    Luo Feng grinned and murmured in a low voice, which only the two of them could hear. "My daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship can''t be eaten by others."

    The princess turned her head and her mouth rose slightly.

    The day passed quickly.

    After breakfast the next day, the party sent Qi''er, Luo Feng and the princess back to Beijing.

    Three people ride, dust and go, behind them, followed Qi Er''s guard.

    Until can''t see, Xia Xi just take back the line of sight, "fine son, you also go back, say to parents, I also go back in the evening. I''ll go to Doujia village later. "

    Two people should, take tiger son and two children to ride carriage to walk.

    When the two go away, Feng an and Feng Zhong lead the horse. Feng Che and Xia Xi turn over and go straight to Dou Jia village.

    At the beginning, she asked jia''an and his wife to come back with the doctor. Xia Xisi wanted to go and let them go to Doujia village. The doctor was familiar with master Dou himself. With her face, master Dou would certainly arrange a good place for them. Moreover, it would also play a role of covering people''s eyes and ears. Even if the emperor was suspicious one day, he would send someone to investigate, and master Dou''s identity would be a good cover.

    In order to avoid meeting acquaintances, they didn''t enter the city. They walked around the city and stopped at the door of master Dou''s house.

    Xia Xi came several times. The doorman recognized her and said, "Lady Xia, you''re here."

    "Please let me know. Let''s meet Mr. Dou."

    The doorman didn''t know Fengche''s identity, so he ran in to report it. Soon, the sound of footsteps came, and master Dou came out in a hurry. When he saw them, he was about to kneel down. Xia Xi gave him a hand, "master Dou, I''m here to discuss planting mushrooms in winter."

    Now the mushrooms have been sold. In winter, they are in short supply. Master Dou has been greedy for a long time, but he doesn''t know how to plant them. It''s useless to be greedy. Xia Xi''s words, for him, are undoubtedly sounds of nature.

    Dou master excited, also understand the meaning of Xia Xi words, don''t want to expose her identity. So he changed to kneel and arched his hands, trying to restrain his excited mood, "great, you two, please come in."

    Two people go in with him, Feng an and Feng Zhong stay outside.

    Come in the courtyard, go to a place where no one, Xia Xi asked, "master Dou, where''s my friend?"

    "They''re in the back of the yard. I''ll take you there."

    Mr. Dou''s courtyard is very big. He walked through several long corridors and took several turns before he came to a small door in the backyard.

    Master Dou walked quickly, opened the door, and led them on.

    Behind is a separate yard, not big, quiet environment, very quiet, very suitable for recuperation.

    "When my first wife was here, she liked to be quiet, so I built such a yard in the back. After Mr. Jia came, I arranged them here."

    "Master Dou has a heart."

    "No, it''s just a small lift."

    There are two servant girls in the yard, who follow Mrs. Jia an all the year round. They haven''t seen Xia Xi and Feng Che. When they see someone, one of them stands up and blesses Mr. Dou. "Mr. Dou, are these two

    "You two young master''s friends, report it quickly."

 Chapter 1143

    The maid quickly went to report, and soon jia''an and his wife came out. In the past few days, Mrs. jia''an''s face has become ruddy, and people seem to have spirit.

    They came to Xia Xi and Feng Che and saluted, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan."

    The servant girl next to them was so surprised that she almost dropped the fan in her hand and quickly changed to kneel.

    "No need to be polite."

    Two people thank, straight up, Jia An subconscious hand to help his wife.

    "Prince and princess, sit in the room."

    Feng Che nodded slightly and walked in with his feet raised.

    Xia Xi followed.

    Master Dou knew that they had something to say. Instead of going in, he went out of the courtyard, closed the door and guarded the gate himself.

    The furnishings in the house are simple and clean. Fengche and Xiaxi are seated. Jia An and his wife are standing.

    "Sit down."

    They dare to sit down.

    "How do you feel, madam?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "Thanks for the princess''s concern. The people''s wives are much better."

    Although Jia An is the second son of the government, he is a civilian.

    "In such a short time, it will be effective. Maybe my wife can recover ahead of time."

    "For the blessing of the princess, if that''s true, the people''s wives will be grateful."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "you don''t have to thank us. We didn''t do anything. Everything is due to the miracle doctor."

    "The princess is modest. If it wasn''t for you, where would we know the miracle doctor?"

    "That''s right. In that case, madam, can you show me around your yard?"

    Mrs. Jia An stood up and said, "please, princess."

    Xia Xi stands up with a smile and goes out. Mrs. Jia An follows her. When she is going out, she comes back to see Jia An. Her eyes are worried.

    Princess Zhan paid her out, but it was obvious that Prince Zhan had something to say to Jia An.

    Inside, only Fengche and jia''an were left.

    Jia An goes straight to the point, "Lord Zhan, if you have anything to tell me."

    Fengche took out a brand for him, which was simple and comprehensive, "you take this brand, go to the bank to get money, buy some people and train them."

    It goes without saying what to train them to do.

    Jia Anyang said, "how many do you need?"

    "Fifty or so. You''ll take care of them later."

    "Where to train?"

    "On the mountain near Luochen villa, there is no one and it won''t attract people''s attention."

    Jia An nodded.

    Outside, Xia Xi and Mrs. Jia An walk slowly.

    "Madam, your nephew has also come with us. The Marquis of Yuanbo has asked to come and see you."

    "Seriously?"

    Mrs. jia''an was surprised and put her worries behind her.

    "Of course, he stayed in the villa for one night. Today he went to my mother''s house with Hu Zi. If you are in a hurry, I''ll send someone to send him to stay with you for one night."

    "Thank you, princess."

    "It''s just a little help, madam. You don''t have to be so polite. Your nephew and my brother are very congenial. They are good friends. That''s why Marquis yuan asked him to follow him this time."

    Mrs. Jia An knows.

    As soon as their words fall, Feng Che and Jia An go out of the house. Mrs. Jia An''s eyes flash with surprise.

    They send Fengche and Xiaxi to the gate of the courtyard. When master Dou hears the news, he respectfully opens the door and Fengche and Xiaxi go out.

    Xia Xi turns back, "the madam body is inconvenient, need not send."

    The two stopped and watched the three of them walk away. Mrs. Jia An looked at her husband and cried anxiously, "husband."

    Jia An smiles and helps her to go to the house. "It''s OK. Lord Zhan asked me to do a little favor."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"

    Mrs. jia''an was a little relieved.

    "But I''m afraid we''ll live in Pingyang County for a long time in the future."

    Mrs. Jia An''s steps were a little, looking at the quiet courtyard, nodded, "well, far away from those disturbances, we will be happier."

    Then he said happily, "jing''er is here. In the county, the princess said that she would send someone to send him here for a while."

    "It''s very kind of him to stay with you for more time."

    They have no children. Mrs. Jia An likes her nephew very much. But before, Jia An had a special status and didn''t dare to take him to live outside the city. This time, we can pick him up aboveboard.

    Mrs. Jia An can''t wait. "Why don''t you pick it up in person later?"

    Jia an understood her mind and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with the princess in a moment."

    Feng''er has heard the news that Feng Che and Xia Xi are coming. She leads the child to wait in the yard. Seeing three people coming from a distance, she quickly picks up the child and says, "Lady Xia."

    Dou master did not tell her Xia Xi''s identity, she did not know, only know that Xia Xi married to the field.

    "Mrs. Dou."

    Xia Xi responds with a smile.

    "Don''t shout, Mrs. Dou. Just call me feng''er."

    Speaking to a few people in front, toward the wind Che slightly nodded, close to Xia Xi side, "I thought, after you get married will not come back."

    "How can I? There''s business here. I''m here to talk business with Mr. Dou."

    Feng son doesn''t care about business, smell speech busy way, "that quick inside please, I let a person make tea for you."

    "Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome. You''re my Savior."

    Xia Xi teases the child, "it''s so fast. It''s so big."

    "Yes."

    Mentioning his son, feng''er couldn''t hide his happiness. "One day, one kind of skin doesn''t work."

    "Boys, of course, are skinny. They will be smart when they grow up."

    Not only feng''er, but also master Dou loves to hear such words and says with a smile, "I''m flattered. He''s not smart, he''s naughty."

    Mr. Dou accompanies them into the house. Feng''er falls behind a few steps and orders someone to make tea. After giving the child to the servant girl, she enters the house.

    She has been married to master dou for several years. She also has the temperament of being a housewife, and her speech and behavior are very appropriate.

    Xia Xi comes to the point, "master Dou has helped me a lot. In return, he will send someone to help you cultivate mushroom seeds in a few days. As for the proportion, I''ve thought about it. You and I each account for 40%, and the remaining 20% will be given to the miracle doctor."

    Master Dou has no opinion at all.

    "Cultivating strains requires glass bottles. If master Dou has a way, he can do more. If not, I can help you find the cost of these glass bottles. You can pay for them yourself. You don''t make them every year. You just need to buy them in the first year."

    "If you can give me a drawing of what you need, I have a way."

    "Get the pen and paper."

    Feng''er takes it in person and spreads it on the table in front of Xia Xi. Xia Xi draws a drawing on the spot. Master Dou asks feng''er to put it away.

    Xia Xi explained some details, discussed how many greenhouses to build and what to prepare.

    It''s half an hour since I went out from the Dou family. Jia An was waiting at the gate. "My wife misses jing''er very much. She wants me to follow her and pick him up."

 Chapter 1144

    Wind Che road back to the villa.

    Jia An comes to Xia Xi''s house with Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi dismounted and told the doorman, "go and call Mr. Xu. Then he said that his uncle has come to pick him up."

    The doorman ran in and called.

    Xia Xi looks at Jia An, "I won''t invite you to sit in today."

    Jia An has a special identity. The less people know, the better.

    Jia An also knew, nodded slightly, "Jia an understood."

    But after a while, Xu Jing ran out with his fat body. When he saw Jia An, his eyes lit up, "uncle!"

    As a teenager, almost as tall as himself, Jia an answered with a smile, "your aunt heard that you are coming. She can''t help missing you. Let me pick you up."

    "How''s your aunt?"

    "Much better."

    Xu Jing bent his eyebrows and said, "just a moment, I''ll follow you right away."

    When he came, his parents brought a lot of things to his sister-in-law. He was in the carriage, and the boy had already gone to drive the carriage.

    Tiger followed.

    Xu Jing, a little fat man, ran fast when his uncle came to pick him up.

    "I''ll go with you, too."

    Qi''er left, and no one in the house accompanied him to play. She just followed Xu Jing to play.

    "Tiger."

    Xia Xi called him, "I''ll go back to Weijia village in a moment, you accompany me back."

    Tiger eyes are bright, he has not been back to weijiacun for a long time, immediately to follow Xu Jing to mind behind, busy nodded, "good."

    Xu Jing also knew that her aunt needed to be quiet, and she didn''t insist on letting Huzi go with her. Instead, she asked, "is Weijia village fun?"

    "Of course, it''s fun. At this time, we can not only take a bath in the river, but also go up the tree to dig out the bird''s nest, and we can go to the mountains to find good things."

    Xu Jing listened to the yearning, "then you wait for me, and I''ll come to you after I see my aunt."

    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."

    Xu Fu''s boy and coachman drive the carriage. Xu Jing gets on the carriage and Jia An gets on the horse. He nods slightly to Xia Xi and leaves after the carriage.

    Xia Xi did not enter the house, handed the reins to the boy, "go and change a carriage for me."

    The doorman took the reins and took them to the stable. Soon a coachman drove the carriage. Xia Xi and Hu Zi got on the carriage. Xia Xi said, "go to Weijia village."

    When they leave, Xia Wen and you get the news. You wanted to complain to Xia Xi that Qi''er didn''t tell her when she left. It''s so good that you can''t even see her.

    "You say, does she know I''m going to talk about her?"

    Anyway, they are also Qi''er''s grandparents. As soon as the child leaves, he doesn''t know when he will come back. Before he leaves, he will see him and ask him to prepare something for him. Isn''t it right? But Xia Xi directly let people go from there, didn''t even say a word.

    Xia Wen stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it must be, who makes you nag endlessly."

    "I nag?"

    You didn''t like to hear this, "what am I talking about? Not for your good! What''s more, how can I nag? I just say two more words when I have something to do. Where is nagging

    Xia Wen is still laughing, "Madam said right, madam does not nag, I said the wrong thing, I give madam apology."

    Weijia village has changed a lot. Almost every household has built a blue brick house. From a distance, it is a rich scene.

    It was autumn harvest time, and the villagers were busy in the field except for the workers. As soon as the carriage entered the boundary of Weijia village, someone saw it.

    There are often carriages in the village. People in the village have long been familiar with them, but some people have sharp eyes and recognize the carriage Xia Xi often takes. They say, "how can I feel that the carriage looks so familiar? It looks like the one Xia Niang takes."

    "Is it?"

    The people nearby also craned their necks to see how they could not see it. The night before yesterday, when the people working in the restaurant came back, they said that Xia Xi had come back from the capital, and they were looking forward to it.

    "I look like that."

    The speaker put down his work and ran to the side of the road, "Lady Xia, are you back?"

    Hearing the cry, Xia Xi lifted the car curtain and raised her voice with a smile, "it''s me."

    "It''s lady Xia, it''s lady Xia!"

    People immediately boiling open, have left their hands work, toward the carriage ran.

    The coachman stopped the carriage.

    People gathered around and were so excited.

    "Lady Xia, you are back. We all miss you."

    "Yes, yes..."

    "Lady Xia, our family has built a new house, but it''s spacious. I''ll cut the meat now. You''ll come to my house for dinner later."

    "My family has built a new house, which is bigger than his. Go to my house."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Well, well, I''ll stay more time when I come back this time, and then I''ll eat from house to house."

    "Good, good..."

    Someone had already reported to the village head. The village head came excitedly and saw people talking around the carriage. He waved, "go, go, go, all go to work. Lady Xia has been working hard all the way. Let her come to the village to have a drink first."

    People get out of the way, but they don''t retreat. They follow the village head and Xia Xi and follow them back to the village.

    The roads in the village have also been built. They are no longer potholes. They have been widened enough for two carriages to drive at the same time.

    The village head explained with a smile, "now, more and more people come to the village to sell sweet potatoes. There are all kinds of vehicles. Sometimes they catch up with boss Huo to pull goods, and the ox cart and carriage can''t go wrong. I started the villagers to widen the road."

    "If you want to be rich, you need to build roads first, uncle. You have more and more business skills."

    The head of the village was full of praise and his beard turned up, "I''ll tell you, our village..."

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    There was a cry from the crowd. When they turned around, they saw a man driving a brand-new ox cart. It was dozens of feet away from them, but the man was shouting fiercely.

    Seeing that the crowd didn''t disperse, he threw out a whip and made a sound, "you''re all deaf! I told you to get out of the way. Do you hear me? I can tell you that my ox cart is a new one. If anyone bumps it on me, you can''t afford to pay for it. "

    Xia Xi frowns.

    Seeing the ox cart getting closer and closer, there was no one in the crowd to get out of the way. The driver of the ox cart was unwilling, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Qi Er, get down!"

    The village head scolded him impolitely.

    Qi Er saw that the village head was also there. He quickly reined in the reins and jumped down from the ox cart with a flattering look on his face. "The village head is also here. You go first. I''m not in a hurry."

    The crowd did not know who "hissed" a, Qi Er Shun voice to see past, ferocious stare that person one eye.

    The man just wanted to say something to him, but the village head said harshly, "Qi Er, this is Weijia village, not your Qijia village. It''s amazing to have an ox cart. Besides, don''t run wild in our village. Be honest. "

 Chapter 1145

    "How can I?"

    Village head words fall, Qi Er bows, a careful appearance, "you give me a few courage, I also dare not run wild in front of you."

    The village head snorted, ignored him, and led Xia Xi to continue to go to the village.

    Qi Er stood outside the crowd, waiting for someone to walk away, and threw a whip at the back of the village head, and scolded silently. However, I didn''t dare to yell as I did just now. I drove the ox cart honestly.

    "Do you want to go to the workshop first, or do you want to sit at home?"

    The village head changes his face for a second and asks Xia Xi with a smile.

    "Go to the workshop first."

    "That''s fine."

    The head of the village stopped and said, "all the people who followed behind are scattered. What should I do? Lady Xia won''t leave for a while."

    "Village head..."

    One of them yelled, "Lady Xia has promised me that she will go to my house for dinner later."

    The village head waved, "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go

    "What kind of food does the village head''s aunt make for lady Xia?"

    "Chicken, duck and fish are all ready. What do you want to eat?"

    "Oh, village head, or else I''ll go and rub along with you?"

    "Roll the calf."

    Everyone laughed, but also stopped, watching the village head and Xia Xi go away, everyone scattered. Instead of returning to the fields, they went home and brought the good things from their families to the village head''s house, including chickens, meat and vegetables.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was at home, and she was preparing to cook. She didn''t know what was going on. When she saw so many people coming to deliver things, she was startled. "This is..."

    "Lady Xia is here. She went to the workshop with the village head. We''ll send you a la carte. You''ll make a good meal at noon."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law patted her thigh with joy, "Oh, lady Xia is coming. I have to go and have a look. Don''t send things. I have them at home. I''ll ask your daughter-in-law to help me cook."

    Some men should put down their things and call their daughter-in-law to come.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly went to the workshop. On the way, a crazy figure passed by her. The village head''s daughter-in-law was startled and looked at it. It turned out to be Lan''er.

    Before she could speak, Lan''er had run to the river and jumped down.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was stunned for a moment, and ran to the river. While running, she opened her voice and cried, "someone has jumped into the river. Come on, help

    The villagers had just sent the things to the village head''s house and were about to return to the field. When they heard the cry, they all ran towards the river.

    "Come on, Lan''er jumped into the river, save people!"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was out of breath.

    Several villagers plunge into the water, and some villagers who can''t swim in the water rush to find the village head.

    As soon as the village head and Xia Xi entered the workshop, Wei Cai met them. Before saying a few words, the villagers panted and ran to the door of the workshop, shouting, "village head, no good, Lan''er jumped into the river!"

    The head of the village turned and walked out

    "Someone is already saving it."

    "Come on, go and have a look."

    The village head went to the river in a hurry.

    Xia Xi also raised her feet to go out, Wei Cai sighed and followed her, "don''t worry, Lan''er will be OK."

    Xia Xi doesn''t look good.

    By the river, Lan''er had been rescued. She was wet all over and was lying in the arms of the village head''s daughter-in-law crying.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law hugged her tightly with one hand and patted her on the back with the other

    "Lady Xia is coming!"

    I do not know who yelled, Lan''er suddenly stopped crying, looked up, see really Xia Xi, immediately from the village head''s daughter-in-law''s arms, stumbled into Xia Xi''s arms, "sister-in-law!"

    "Auntie, please go and get me a dry dress."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law answered, but she was so scared that her legs and feet were so soft that she said to Wei Cai, "go and get one of lian''er''s clothes."

    Wei Cai went to get it in a hurry.

    "Sister in law, I can''t live!"

    Lan''er wailed.

    Xia Xi silently patted her on the back, said nothing, let her cry enough.

    These days, Lan''er is so depressed that she cries today. The waiters all shed tears, and the village head''s daughter-in-law is red eyed.

    Wei Cai took the clothes to come over, Xia Xi took over to LAN Er put on, this just quietly comfort her, "well, don''t cry, cry again, the body will cry bad."

    Lan''er gradually stopped crying, still sobbing.

    The head of the village waved away the villagers. "It''s all gone. What should we do?" The crowd dispersed.

    The village head said, "come on, go to my house."

    Village head in front, Xia Xi holding Lan''er in the back, Wei CAI in the past to help his mother walk in the back.

    The village head''s house is still the old one, but two new rooms have been built in the west, which should be for Wei Lian''s two children.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took one of Wei Lian''s clothes and handed it to Lan''er, "Lan''er, you go to Wei Lian''s room to change your clothes, and I''ll boil some ginger soup for you."

    Lan''er doesn''t move. She holds Xia Xi''s hand. Her tears are falling all the time. "Sister in law, I..."

    Xia Xi patted her hand, "be obedient, go to change the wet clothes first, if you have any words, I''ll talk about it later."

    Lan''er wiped his tears, took the clothes and went to the house.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law sighed heavily.

    At the beginning, who in the village didn''t envy Lan''er and his wife? With Xia Xi, they could earn money every month. Their family was the richest in the village, but they didn''t think of Lan''er''s stomach.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took a stool to sit for Xia Xi, but she didn''t care to talk to her, so she went to the kitchen to boil ginger soup.

    Lan''er changed her clothes and came out. When she saw Xia Xi, her tears came out again, "sister-in-law..."

    Xia Xi handed her the handkerchief, "don''t cry, what''s going on?"

    Lan''er wiped away his tears and choked in his voice. "You know, I''ve been married to Zhu for several years, and I haven''t had any children. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are all gone, and Zhu is the only one left. He didn''t urge me. We were good. Who knows, who knows...". Speaking of this, Lan''er can''t help but shed tears. "One day last month, my second aunt''s family came over, Let''s help my cousin find something to do in our village. When they came, Zhu Zhu and I just came back from the county, and it was late. Thinking that it was not safe for them to go back at night, we stayed with them for one night. Who knows Zhu Zhu drank too much at night, and somehow went to my cousin''s house. When I found out, they had already done something.... "

    Lan''er couldn''t speak any more. She covered her mouth with tears.

    People in the village all know about this, because that night, cousin Lan''er''s scream awakened people in half of the village, and everyone ran to see that the pillar had put people to sleep.

 Chapter 1146

    The village head sighed that it was Zhu''s fault. Even if he wanted to protect it, he could not.

    "Qi Er, who was driving the ox cart just now, is her cousin."

    After that, seeing that Lan''er was still in tears and couldn''t say a word, he said the rest, "since then, Lan''er''s second aunt''s family has naturally lived in Lan''er''s house. They don''t do any work all day, but also instruct Zhu and Lan''er. Even when he''s busy, he doesn''t go back. He takes money from Lan''er and hires someone to collect it. "

    Xia Xi squints, "they want to..."

    "Let Zhu rest Lan''er and marry their daughter. Zhu doesn''t want to. This matter has been dragging on."

    With that, the village head takes a look at Lan''er. He doesn''t understand that he has endured so many days. How can he suddenly jump into the river today? "

    Lan''er choked, "my cousin has a body. They forced Zhu to marry her and let me be a little girl. If I didn''t agree, they went to the Yamen and arrested Zhu. I was forced to live."

    "Where are the pillars?"

    "At home."

    "Brother Wei Cai, go and call the pillar."

    Wei Cai answered and turned to go out.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law brought in the ginger soup and handed it to Lan''er, "drink it while it''s hot, don''t let it cool."

    LAN Er didn''t move, "trouble aunt, don''t care about me, I''m dead."

    "What do you say? It''s better to live than die. Things will be solved."

    LAN Er shakes his head, "it can''t be solved."

    She can''t be divorced. She has a niece. If they are retired, they will be involved in looking for their mother-in-law''s family in the future. But she didn''t want to be a little girl and serve the big family. Therefore, only death can liberate us.

    Xia Xi didn''t speak from beginning to end.

    Wei Cai came back for a while, but the pillar didn''t come. Not only that, there seemed to be a slight scratch on his face.

    Xia Xi saw it and squinted, "where are the people?"

    "The pillar was buckled by them. They said they would not let anything come over. They also said that Lan''er died just in time to make room for her cousin."

    Xia Xi laughed angrily. After two lives, she has seen a lot of the best, but it''s the first time for her to see such a wonderful flower.

    Stand up, "aunt, you take care of Lan''er, I''ll go and have a look."

    The village head also got up, "cai''er, go and ask some people to come."

    He has seen the best of them. He is good at everything. Xia Xi goes by himself. Don''t suffer any loss.

    Wei Caiying turns around and shouts people in a hurry.

    Xia Xi and the village head go to Zhu''s house together.

    It''s the busy time of farming. There is not even a child playing in the village. It''s quiet everywhere.

    The Zhuzhu family''s house has also been rebuilt. There are five blue brick houses without courtyard walls. From a distance, you can see the situation in the courtyard. The brand-new ox cart is parked in the courtyard. Qi Er is sitting on one side and eating snacks. On the low stool next to it, there is a woman, who is sixteen or seventeen years old, and a woman, sitting at the door of the house, yelling, "death is death, death is clean, Make room for my daughter. "

    "That''s aunt LAN Er, and that''s her cousin."

    Xia Xi nodded and walked closer. She heard the door of the West Wing room slapping. The angry voice of the pillar came from inside, "let me out, let me out!"

    The woman glanced sideways, "don''t think about it! I tell you, today she''s dead, wrapped up in a broken straw mat and buried, and tomorrow you''ll have to marry my daughter! "

    With that, he raised his eyes and saw the village head and a woman walk past. He suddenly glared.

    Stand up, quickly came to the gate to block, "village head, this is our housework, do not need you to come forward."

    Qi Er saw the village head, put the last mouthful of cake into his mouth, quickly stood up, nodded to this side, "village head, you are here."

    Unlike his mother, he has long hair and short sense. His sister will live in this village in the future. It''s no good to offend the village head.

    Qi Er Niang doesn''t care about this. She''s used to throwing things in her own village, and she doesn''t have a good temper here. Besides, it was the pillar that touched her daughter first. They were very reasonable.

    The head of the village was calm and said, "put out the pillar!"

    "No way."

    Qi Er Niang shakes her head. "If I let him out, what will he do if he runs away? My daughter has a body. If he runs away, who will be in charge? "

    "Is your daughter married to him?"

    Xia Xi opens her mouth.

    Qi Er Niang looked at her a few eyes, didn''t know, then didn''t put her in the heart, "my daughter is married or not, do you care?"

    "You have violated the law by illegally detaining others. Since you haven''t married yet, you''re eating and drinking a lot here. It''s a crime of breaking into a private house. The two crimes are one, and it''s enough for you to live in prison for a while. "

    Xia Xi is right. Qi Er Niang is really frightened, but it''s just a moment. She doesn''t want to show weakness and says, "don''t scare me. It''s the pillar that takes my daughter first. If you want to punish him, I''m not afraid."

    "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    Qi Er came forward and said, "at least give the village head face and let them come in first."

    Qi Er Niang pushed him away and said, "I won''t give any face to anyone. We can''t get into Qi''s yard if anyone wants to."

    Xia Xi sneers, "do you like the yard of the family? Are you paying or contributing? "

    "Who are you? Dogs and mice meddle! If you are full and have nothing to do, come to my house to show your prestige. I Pooh

    Qi Er Niang spits at Xia Xi''s feet.

    The village head turned black and was about to speak. A figure came out from the side and raised his hand. A bus palmed on Qi Er Niang''s face.

    There was a crackle.

    Qi Er Niang staggered two steps after being beaten, her right cheek swelled instantly, and a wisp of blood came out of her mouth.

    "Mother!"

    "Mother!"

    With two shouts, Qi Er and the woman were shocked. One rushed forward to hold Qi Er Niang, and the other got up.

    Qi Er Niang was stunned. She had been rampant in her village for so many years, and no one dared to attack her.

    "Bah my sister-in-law again, and I''ll beat you."

    Huzi stands beside Xia Xi and stares at several people angrily.

    Qi Er didn''t want to. He yelled, "village head, what do you mean? When we are bullies? "

    "What else?"

    Xia Xi stepped into the yard.

    The pillar heard her voice clearly, and immediately clapped the door. "Lady Xia, help me open the door. I''m going to see Lan''er."

    "Tiger."

    Xia Xi signaled that Hu Zi strode over, holding the lock in one hand, and then he twisted it. With a click, the lock was unscrewed. He took it down and threw it aside. The pillar opened the door and ran out. He was very eager, "village head, what about LAN er? How about LAN er?"

    "In my family, people are OK for the time being."

    The pillar ran out.

    "You stop!"

    Qi Er Niang slowed down and yelled.

 Chapter 1147

    The pillar ran straight out and ignored her.

    Qi Er Niang was about to get angry when she was held by Qi Er. It was not because he was afraid of tiger son, but because he heard the Xia Niang that Zhu had just called.

    He is not stupid. He knows that Zhu and Lan''er work in Xia Niangzi''s restaurant to earn so much money. If he offends Xia Xi, he will have nothing to eat.

    Qi Er Niang was stunned just now. She didn''t hear clearly. She thought her son was afraid. She wanted to slap him, "you''re worthless. If your mother is beaten, you''ll be a turtle! How can I support such a thing as you

    Qi Er quickly covered her mouth and said in her ear, "mother, don''t make trouble. She''s lady Xia."

    "I care about her, Xia Niang, Qiu Niang, I..."

    Half said, Qi Er Niang reaction come over, the words behind stiffly card in the throat eyes, stare big eyes, can''t believe to see Xia Xi.

    Is she lady Xia? Did you offend her just now?

    Then he thought of the relationship between her and Zhu. He turned his eyes several times and said vaguely, "Lady Xia, right? It''s said that you and Zhu want Lan''er to have a good friendship with each other. That''s just right. You can judge. Should my daughter marry Zhu? "

    "It''s time to marry."

    Qi Er Niang clapped her hands with a loud slap. "I said that Xia Niang Zi is a reasonable person. You see, she is really an understanding person."

    Her voice declined, and Xia Xi continued softly, "however, everything should have a first come first served, Lan''er first door, wife. As for your daughter, it should be a concubine. "

    Qi Er Niang quit, and her eyes glared at her boss, "why? Lan''er is a hen who can''t lay eggs. My daughter is pregnant with a child, and her money is expensive. "

    "By your means, you deliberately set up plans for the pillars."

    Her voice fell, and all three of them suddenly changed their faces.

    Qi Er Niang is trampled on the tail, a jump old high, "you spit, it is clear that the pillar took a fancy to my daughter, forced to her."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi walked over, moved Qi Er Niang''s stool just now, took out her handkerchief and put it on it, sat down and said, "I ask you, do you have evidence that the pillar asked for your daughter?"

    "Of course! That night, everyone in the village saw the pillar lying naked on my daughter''s bed. "

    "Which room does your daughter live in?"

    Qi Er Niang pointed to the west room, "that room."

    "Which house do you live in?"

    "Of course I live in..."

    Half said, Qi Er Niang realized what, immediately changed his mouth, "I live in the West Wing room."

    "And your son?"

    "He, he, he..."

    "Don''t tell me that he sleeps in the yard. I know the temperament of Zhu and Lan''er. Even if they sleep in the yard, they won''t let the guests sleep in the yard."

    Qi Er Niang obstructed his neck. "Who said that my son was in hospital. He lived in a carriage at that time."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi asks Qi Er.

    Qi Er''s eyes twinkled several times, "yes, yes."

    "Brother Wei CAI."

    Xia Xi raised her voice and said to Wei Cai, who was bringing people over, "the pillar has gone to my aunt''s house. Please call people. I have something to ask him."

    Wei Cai asked the person to come and turned around to call him.

    They went into the courtyard of Zhuzhu''s house, and Qi Er Niang subconsciously stepped back, "what are you going to do?"

    "What are you afraid of if you don''t do something bad?"

    Qi Er Niang''s voice was unsteady. "Who, who''s afraid? You come in without permission. It''s a private house."

    Finish saying, seem to be to give oneself embolden, loud voice, "right! It''s just breaking into houses! "

    Xia Xi ignored her, looked at the village head, "uncle, you also move a stool to sit down, it seems that it will not be finished for a while and a half."

    The discerning villager immediately went to the house, moved a stool out and put it behind the village head.

    The village head sat down.

    After hearing Xia Xi just asked a few words, he also doubted, according to reason, Qi Er Niang should sleep in the same room with her daughter that night, but why not in the same room? Is it true that they designed it, as Lady Xia said? If it is true, it would be unjust.

    Looking at the village head sitting down, Qi Er Niang was not willing to be outdone. She pushed Qi Er Yi, "go, move a stool for me, too."

    Qi Er took a quick look at Xia Xi, then lowered his eyes, walked into the house quickly, and moved the stool out.

    Qi Er Niang carelessly sat down, did not put Xia Xi''s words in mind.

    What if they were designed? Anyway, now my daughter is pregnant. He must marry if he marries, or not!

    Pillar and Lan''er follow Wei CAI to come together, two people''s eyes are all red.

    Looking at the two people standing next to each other, Qi Er Niang was furious. "Pillar, roll over here!"

    The pillar stood still.

    Qi Er Niang was angry.

    Before that, she would listen to whatever she said. How, LAN Er jumps a river, seeks to die, pulled his heart back?

    When he got up, he was ready to hit the post. He was stopped by Qi Er, "Niang, you need to be more restrained. In front of Lady Xia, don''t you want your son to work in her shop in the future?"

    Qi Er Niang then stiffly suppressed her anger, sat back on the stool, moved one leg to the other, and hung her triangle eye up, "why, do you want to bully more than less? I tell you, I''m not afraid! "

    "You don''t need too many people. Huzi can hang you three by himself."

    Qi Er Niang subconsciously touched her face. She was so swollen that she didn''t dare to be arrogant any more.

    See her honest, Xia Xi just open mouth, "Lan Er, I ask you, pillar drunk that night, how do you arrange them to sleep."

    Lan''er''s voice still choked, "my second aunt and cousin are in Westinghouse, and my cousin is in the west wing."

    "You''re bullshit

    Lan''er''s voice is still declining. Qi Er Niang jumps up again, just about to swearˇŞˇŞ

    "Shut up

    Xia Xi''s cold voice.

    Qi Er Niang Leng for a while, in Xia Xi''s cold eyes, reluctantly sat back, take an eye slanting Lan''er.

    Xia Xi continued the topic just now, "that is to say, it should be her mother and daughter sleeping in Westinghouse?"

    LAN Er nodded, "yes."

    "Since Zhu has a relationship with your cousin, there should be some news. Do you hear that?"

    Lan''er shook his head, tears flew out, "I, I didn''t hear."

    "How did you find out?"

    LAN Er tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, and his body trembled violently. "I, I didn''t find it. Yes, she cried out, and I heard it."

    "When?"

    "The day, when it''s almost dawn."

    "That''s to say, the pillar stayed at Westinghouse almost all night?"

    Lan''er couldn''t speak and nodded all the time.

    "What about the pillar? Do you remember when you went to Westinghouse?"

 Chapter 1148

    All the people in the courtyard looked at the pillar together.

    Zhu hugged his head in pain, squatted down, choked in his voice, "I don''t know. I drank too much that night, and I didn''t know how to go back."

    "Not at all?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    The pillar shook his head.

    "What''s the matter?"

    As soon as Qi Er Niang saw the pillar, she gave up again. "My daughter, a pure girl, has been touched by you. Aren''t you satisfied? Who are you going to show this to? "

    Xia Xi glanced at her and continued to ask Zhu, "now that she''s pregnant, what''s your plan?"

    "I don''t know... I don''t know!"

    Qi Er Niang''s triangle eyes hung high and shrieked, "it''s necessary to ask. Of course, she married my daughter and treated her well."

    Xia Xi nodded, "this request is right, after all, your daughter not only lost her body, but also had children."

    "Listen, listen."

    Qi Er Niang was so proud that she clapped her hands and said, "this is really about people and understanding people!"

    No one in the yard paid any attention to her.

    Since the accident that day, people in the village have basically seen what kind of virtue these three women are, and no one wants to talk to them.

    "Zhu, it''s your responsibility, whether you like it or not. In this way, you and Lan''er get together and get together. You give Lan''er a letter of separation. From then on, your business has nothing to do with her. "

    Dong!

    The pillar kneels down and holds Lan''er''s hand. "Lady Xia, I don''t want to be with Lan''er."

    "Yes, they can''t be separated. If they are separated, who will serve my daughter?"

    "Shut up

    The village head couldn''t listen any more and scolded her.

    Qi Er Niang opened her mouth and didn''t dare to contradict.

    "What''s your opinion, Lan''er?"

    Xia Xi asks LAN er.

    Lan''er weeps and pulls his hand back. He grabs the pillar tightly. "I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave..."

    "What are you going to do if you don''t leave?"

    Pillar also don''t know how to solve, he pulls back a hand, mercilessly gave his head a few times. If he didn''t get drunk, how could he go back?

    "A man should have a responsibility. If you drag your feet like this, you will not be able to pull back anything. On the contrary, you will harm Lan''er. She was forced to jump into the river today. Fortunately, her aunt saw her and called for help. What if no one saw her in the future? If you are married, you can give her a way to live. "

    "No, no..."

    The pillar holds LAN Er tightly again, "summer Niang Zi, I beg you, I don''t agree with LAN ER and leave."

    Lan''er can''t help crying.

    Xia Xi sighed and looked at Qi Er Niang, "you can see that Zhu can''t bear Lan''er. In this way, I''ll take them away first, tell them, and let Zhu marry your daughter as soon as possible."

    Qi Er Niang was very happy. She turned her mouth upward and just opened it. She was in pain. Then she remembered that half of her face was still swollen. She was busy covering it with her hand, and she didn''t care about the tiger beating her. She simply answered, "OK, you can take it away, but you should give us a reply as soon as possible."

    Xia Xi stood up, "no problem, at most two days, I give you a satisfactory answer."

    Not only Qi Er Niang, but also Qi Er and his sister Qi Cao are smiling.

    "Uncle, let''s go."

    The village head also stood up.

    "Zhu, get up and go with me to the village head''s uncle."

    The party went out of the house.

    Watching them walk away, Qi Er Niang jumps up and spits hard at the back of the crowd, "the dog takes the mouse to meddle in his own business!"

    "Mother!"

    Qi Er stopped her in a hurry and looked at the crowd in horror, "are you crazy? What if the boy sees it and comes back to beat you? "

    Qi Er Niang immediately thought of the slap just now, subconsciously covered his swollen half face, but still said, "I''m afraid of him? If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have given it to him just now. "

    "Yes, yes, yes, I know my mother is for me."

    Qi Er grinned flatteringly and pressed his mother on the stool. "You can bear it again. When my sister gets married, I''ll have nothing to say when I enter the workshop."

    On the way, Xia Xi asked, "Lan''er, who else is there in your mother''s family?"

    Lan''er''s voice still choked, "my parents are still alive, and I have a brother."

    "Brother Wei Cai, send someone to pick up Lan''er''s father and brother."

    Wei Caiying sent someone to pick up the man with an ox cart.

    The rest of the people scattered, pillar and Lan''er followed Xia Xi back to the village head''s home.

    "Uncle, what do you think?"

    Xia Xi and the village head enter the house and ask after sitting down.

    "There''s something strange about it. It''s reasonable to say that no matter how drunk Zhu is, he has to have an impression when he goes to Westinghouse. Besides, Lan''er, Zhu didn''t sleep beside her in the middle of the night. Can she not detect it?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "I also feel strange."

    The village head sighed heavily, "but anyway, it''s true that the woman has a body. If she doesn''t marry a pillar, she has to."

    Lan''er''s father and elder brother are soon picked up. They seem to be honest farmers. Maybe it''s because of Lan''er''s business. They look sad.

    After seeing Xia Xi, I was very nervous.

    "Sit down."

    They sat down awkwardly.

    "What''s your plan for Zhu and Lan''er?"

    Lan''er''s father knocked, "I, we want to, want to take Lan''er away, but his second aunt won''t, won''t let him go!"

    "Are you afraid of her?"

    They were silent, and brother Lan''er said, "my second aunt is always unreasonable. When people in the village see her, they all make a detour. We..."

    "Lan''er was forced to jump into the river today."

    They suddenly raised their heads.

    "If it wasn''t for my aunt who just saw her and called for help, I''m afraid what you see now is a corpse."

    LAN Er big brother Teng stood up, "how is my sister now?"

    "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest in the West Wing room."

    These days, Lan''er is full of frustrations, plus just jumped into the water, people can''t hold on, Xia Xi let her have a rest.

    "I''ll take my sister back. If the second aunt dares to stop me, I''ll fight with her!"

    "Ah

    Lan''er''s father hugged his head in pain, "what if you take Lan''er back? Your second uncle has to be noisy. "

    Elder brother Lan''er''s eyes were red. "I can''t watch my sister die."

    "I ask you, why did Lan''er''s second aunt''s family suddenly come to Lan''er''s home?"

    Lan''er''s father replied, "I don''t know, we don''t know. If it wasn''t for something happened here, her second aunt sent someone to call us. We didn''t know they came to Lan''er''s house."

    "Do you two get close on weekdays?"

    Elder brother Lan''er said, "it''s not so close. In the past, my second brother''s family had better conditions than ours. Their family never contacted us. Since Lan''er made money with you and bought a lot of things for us when he went back to his mother''s house, they just got together. "

 Chapter 1149

    Xia Xi squints.

    The house was quiet.

    Lan''er''s father and elder brother looked at her anxiously.

    Every time Lan''er goes back to her mother''s home, she mentions Xia Xi and praises her. In addition to saying that she has a business mind, she also says that she is very good to Lan''er and Zhu. After the incident happened to the pillar, they thought for countless times that it would be good if Xia Xi could be there. They asked for nothing else, but to take Lan''er back safely.

    After a long time, Xia Xi said, "I need you to do a play. I''ll teach you how to do it. Remember, don''t be shy at that time."

    Father and son looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

    "Tiger."

    Xia Xi called Tiger in, "you and brother Wei Cai go to the county government to find Meng Lin, and tell him..."

    Speaking of this, looking at Lan''er''s father, "is your village called

    "Qijia village."

    "Tell him there''s a case in Qijia village. Let them take some yamen servants to the village. I''ll wait for him outside Qijia village."

    The tiger answered and followed Wei CAI to drive the carriage away.

    "When you go back to the village, you two..."

    Xia Xi whispers and tells LAN er''s father and elder brother how to do it.

    After listening, they were stunned.

    LAN er''s father found his voice for a long time, "this, this, this... If..."

    "Listen to me, the village head and uncle both think it''s very strange."

    "But... If..."

    Lan''er''s father has never done such a thing, and he is very upset.

    Brother Lan''er knew that he was worried and advised, "Dad, just listen to lady Xia. Anyway, the second uncle comes to make trouble every day. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be?"

    Xia Xi got up and said to the village head, "uncle, I''ll follow you. You stay at home."

    "It''s already noon. I''ll go after dinner."

    Meng Lin, it will take them more than an hour to arrive. Xia Xi nodded, "OK, please tell my aunt to cook some oil cakes for us."

    The village head went out and told his daughter-in-law.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took a basin and scooped noodles in it. "You go and ask Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law to come over and let her help me set the fire."

    The village head went to call people. As soon as he heard that it was food for Xia Xi, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law trotted over and came into the yard. She cried happily, "Xia Niang, Xia Niang..."

    "Shh

    The village head''s daughter-in-law came out of the kitchen and motioned for her to keep her voice down.

    Wei Cai''s daughter-in-law didn''t know what was going on, but she still suppressed her voice and rolled her sleeves as she walked to the kitchen. "I''ll make noodles, and you''ll make a fire."

    She did things neatly, and the village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t argue with her. She rubbed her hands clean and went outside the hospital to hold firewood.

    When she came back and put down the firewood, Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law asked in a low voice, "mother, what happened?"

    She went to work in the field. As soon as she got home, she was called in before she could wash her hands.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took a look at the West Wing room, her voice was very low, "Lan''er just jumped into the river."

    "Ah?"

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was surprised.

    "It happened that lady Xia came here today. It''s not solving the problem."

    "How can this be solved? The pillars make people''s stomachs big. If you don''t marry, you have to marry. "

    "I don''t know. That''s not true. Just now Lady Xia asked your elder brother to call Lan''er''s father and elder brother and talk in the room. "

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law herself is a big mouth, smell speech immediately ask, "what are they talking about?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law was very aware of her daughter-in-law''s virtue. Wen Yan glared at her, "I tell you, take care of your mouth. No matter what you hear, you are not allowed to go out and talk nonsense."

    "Know, know..."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law didn''t pay much attention and looked up at the north room.

    They quickly baked five cakes and made another soup. Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law volunteered to bring them into the room and said with a smile, "Lady Xia, try my craft."

    Xia Xi smelled Yan and nodded with a smile, "the craftsmanship is not bad. I have smelled the fragrance for a long time."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was so elated that she took the opportunity to sit down beside Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, I tell you that Qi Er Niang is not a thing. She not only ordered Lan''er to do this and that every day, but also ransacked all the money that Lan''er had saved these years. As for you, you must take good care of them. Otherwise, if her daughter marries in the future, the village will be restless. "

    "Don''t worry, they won''t have a chance."

    "How do you say that?"

    Xia Xi smiles and says nothing. She reaches out her hand and puts two pieces of pancakes on the bowl in front of her. The rest of them are pushed to LAN er''s father and elder brother. "Eat quickly. Let''s go back after eating."

    "This..."

    They dare not move.

    "Eat it."

    The village head sat aside and said.

    The father and son reached out and each took a piece.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law didn''t get the answer. She was itching, "Lady Xia, tell me quickly, what do you mean by that?"

    The village head frowned and scolded her, "the family is coming back soon. Go and help your mother make lunch. Don''t delay Xia Niang here."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law was still very afraid of the father. She stood up quickly and said, "I know. I''ll do it right away."

    "Do more. Lan''er and the pillars are also here."

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law went out and the house was quiet.

    Elder brother Lan''er finished eating a piece of cake and didn''t take another piece. He asked, "can I see my sister?"

    "What about seeing her? Are you comforting her or can you take her away? We''d better eat as soon as we''re full, so that we can go to your village. When the matter is settled, it''s not too late for you to see her again. "

    "I, I''m full."

    Brother LAN Er lowers his head.

    Xia Xi did not expose him, chewed two cakes, drank the soup, and got up, "let''s go."

    The village head has asked people to prepare the ox cart, Xia Xi one, LAN Er father and elder brother one.

    Wait until the Qijia village, Meng Lin with two yamen has been waiting, county master a listen is Xia Xi to find Meng Lin, let them ride over.

    "Lady Xia."

    Meng Lin and the two yamen servants saluted respectfully.

    Xia Xi got down from the ox cart, told them the simple things, and told them in a low voice how to do it later.

    The three nodded.

    Xia Xi Chong Lan''er''s father and elder brother nodded, "you two go first, remember, be realistic."

    They nodded heavily.

    He turned around and walked towards the village. When he reached the entrance of the village, he leaned over, picked up the weeds on the ground and poked them in his eyes. After the tears came down, they quickened their pace and walked towards the Qi and ER families.

    When they came to the gate of Qi Er''s house, they kicked away the wooden fence and went in with red eyes.

    LAN er''s father yelled angrily, "second, get out of here for me!"

    Qi Er''s father has always been a horizontal one. In recent years, only he has found someone else''s home. No one dares to make trouble in his own home. What''s more, he is always an honest elder brother.

    Qi Er''s father came out of the room with his shoes in his hand. "Yo, brother, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. Dare you..."

    LAN er''s father rushed up and gave him a big mouth.

 Chapter 1150

    Lan''er''s father slapped him hard, and Qi''er''s father turned half of his body and was confused.

    "Daddy

    With a scream, a woman rushed out of the room and bumped her head down at Lan''er''s father.

    Brother Lan''er grabbed her and pushed her. The woman sat down on the ground, stunned for a moment. With a cry, she clapped her hands on the ground and howled, "I''m going to kill you. Come and help! We''re going to be killed!"

    The villagers had just had dinner and were preparing to go down to the ground. When they heard the news, they ran to see.

    Seeing Qi Er''s daughter-in-law sitting on the ground, crying, Qi Er''s father''s face was swollen and stood in the same place, as if he hadn''t recovered. People couldn''t believe his eyes. LAN er''s father was a famous honest man, and he beat his brother.

    LAN er''s father''s eyes turned red and glared at his brother, "Lan Er is dead! You are driving me to death

    Boom!

    The spectators burst into flames.

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law''s howl stuck in her throat and her eyes widened for a moment.

    Qi Er''s father was even more confused.

    LAN er''s father approached him step by step, "are you satisfied now? I tell you, Qi Yong, don''t think about peace in the future. I''m not finished with you! "

    Qi Er''s father retreated step by step. He was shocked. They just wanted to marry cao''er to zhu''er, but they didn''t want to force Lan''er to death.

    "She died because she couldn''t think of it. What does it have to do with us? Don''t try to blame us. We didn''t force her! "

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law didn''t know what she thought of, so she got up and jumped up.

    "Why didn''t you force her..."

    Elder brother Lan''er is red in both eyes. "You live in her house, eat her, drink her, and let her wait on you. These are not enough. You even ransacked their only silver and bought an ox cart. Lan''er was forced to jump into the river by you."

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law felt guilty for a moment. Qi Er did buy a bullock cart today.

    Her eyes flashed, but she was always a person who could stir up three points without paying attention to her. She soon straightened her waist and put her hands on her hips. "My little sister-in-law is pregnant. It''s inconvenient for her to come and go. Buying a bullock cart is also for her. What''s more, it''s the money earned by the pillar. What''s wrong with us?"

    "Also, who let LAN Er be a hen who can''t lay eggs? She deserves to serve my sister."

    "Are you still not human?"

    Brother Lan''er roared.

    The second daughter-in-law of Qi disdained and clapped her hands. "Even a child can''t live. When she dies, it''s time to make room for my sister-in-law."

    "You, you, you..."

    Brother Lan''er is too angry to speak.

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law straightened her chest, "why, do you still want to hit me?"

    After asking, he took a step forward and lowered his head, "come on, fight this way. If you don''t fight, you won''t be born by your parents."

    "I..."

    Brother LAN Er raised his hand.

    "Who is Qi Yong?"

    There was a cry behind the crowd.

    When they looked back, they saw several officials. Qi Yong and his second daughter-in-law changed their faces.

    "He

    They all pointed to Qi Yong and made way.

    Meng Lin took two yamen servants into the courtyard and asked coldly, "are you Qi Yong?"

    Qi Er''s father was so scared that his teeth trembled, "I, I am."

    Meng Lin waved his hand, "take it away!"

    Two yamchashan came and put the chain around Qi Er''s neck.

    Qi Er''s father sat down on the ground with a thumping sound. "Officer, officer, I, I didn''t break the law."

    "Someone went to the Yamen to sue you. They said that you were forced to die together. You should go to the Yamen with us."

    There used to be people who went to Yamen in the next village, but they never came back. Qi Er''s father was so scared that he trembled all over. "The official is very important. I''m not involved in this matter."

    "It''s up to you whether you participate or not. Get up and come with us. "

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law swallowed her saliva and came forward to say, "officer, are you wrong, we..."

    Meng Lin''s eyes were cold, "who are you?"

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law was so upset that she unconsciously stepped back, "I, I..."

    "She''s the daughter-in-law of the family."

    I don''t know who said it.

    Meng Lin waved, "just right, take one with you."

    Poop!

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law sat down on the ground and turned white with fright. She waved her hand vigorously, "my Lord, it''s none of my business. I haven''t participated in this matter from the beginning to the end."

    "Cut the crap and take it away!"

    Two yamen servants, one for each, came forward to drag people.

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law waved back, "I''m not going, I''m not going!"

    "Hiss!"

    The Yamen officer bent over her and took a breath.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked Meng Lin.

    The Yamen servant straightened up, scratched his right cheek, and the blood oozed out.

    "Hiss..."

    The onlookers gasped at the same time, and even the officials dared to fight. Qi''s second daughter-in-law made a big mistake this time.

    Meng Lin stepped forward and looked down at Qi''s second daughter-in-law. "He was so brave that he attacked the official. When he went back to the yamen, he beat the 20 boards first."

    Twenty boards, is that still alive?

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law was about to faint when she turned her eyes.

    "If you dare to faint, hit 40."

    Menglin''s cold threat.

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law, one of her own, woke up again and sat down on her knees. She kowtowed, "my Lord, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me, please forgive me!"

    "Take it away!"

    Ya Cha didn''t bend over and kicked her, "get out of here!"

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law stepped back, "no, I''m not going, I''m not going!"

    Yam bad impatient, directly a drag it up, dragging out, "hurry up!"

    "My Lord, my Lord!"

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law struggled in horror, "I said, I said everything!"

    "Let her go."

    The Yamen servant let go, and Qi''s second daughter-in-law was paralyzed on the ground.

    "Big, adult, I, I want to, if I say it, I can, can I take it lightly."

    "Yes."

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law was about to open her mouth when her father rushed forward and stood in front of her

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law opened him, "my Lord, I said, I said!"

    Meng Lin was vexed by the noise, "shut up!"

    They immediately shut up.

    Meng Lin pointed to Qi Er''s father, "you say."

    "Big, adult, in fact, all these are the sum of their couple, it has nothing to do with me."

    "Less nonsense."

    "Yes, yes."

    Qi Er''s father breathed a sigh of relief. "Lan''er and Zhu bring a lot of things every time when they come back. They look greedy and try to find out. Lan''er and Zhu work in a restaurant and earn a lot of money every month. They are so jealous that they calculate the column by themselves. After thinking about it, they think of a way to go to Zhu''s house and get drunk, Then let him and cao''er have an affair. In this way, cao''er will marry Zhu, and our family will be able to drink spicy food with those who are popular in the future. "

 Chapter 1151

    "Daddy

    As soon as Qi Er''s father finished, Qi Er''s daughter-in-law exclaimed, "how can you say that? At the beginning of this matter but you and Niang stir up first, is you look at LAN Er to take back of thing greedy, urge Qi Er to inquire, is also you don''t want to face of first come to show good. Why is it that we are in trouble now? "

    "Shut up

    Qi Er''s father''s face turned red. He glared at her angrily and looked at Meng Lin, "Lord, don''t listen to her. LAN Er is my own niece. How can I have such a mind to harm her?"

    "No, my Lord, No."

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law knelt down and took two steps forward, pulling apart her father-in-law with one hand. "You have to believe me. This is really the idea of my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Qi Er just did what they said. They even wanted to buy a bullock cart, so they forced Qi Er to buy money for the pillar."

    Qi Er''s father''s forehead is blue and blue. "You don''t shut up!"

    "Why should I shut up..."

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law is usually a very generous person. At the moment, it''s about whether she''ll be punished or not. Even if the person in front of her is her father-in-law, she won''t give in, let alone her father-in-law.

    "My Lord, everything I said is true. Please be aware of it."

    "Check your ass!"

    Qi Er''s father spits on her face and wants to kick her. She and Qi Er are still young, and they still have a chance to survive. If he gets old, he will die.

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law wiped her face, jumped up with a cry, and grabbed him on the face. There were five scratches on Qi Er''s father''s face, which made him sweat. He kicked Qi Er''s daughter-in-law in the past, even if he didn''t want to.

    They were shocked by the change, and no one responded. Even Meng Lin and the two officials didn''t stop them.

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law tumbled down and banged the back of her head on the ground. Her eyes were full of pain, and she was furious. She got up and bumped her head down, "I''ll fight for you!"

    She used all her strength in her anger. Qi Er''s father was knocked back two steps by her, and he was about to fall to the ground. Meng Lin helped him and said in a cold voice: "OK! Dare to play ten more big boards. "

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law stopped when she wanted to bump again.

    "You shrew

    Qi Er''s father scolded angrily.

    "You old beast."

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law is not willing to show weakness.

    Meng Lin frowned, "shut up

    "Officer..."

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law pointed to her father-in-law, "this old beast didn''t tell you the truth. He cheated you. It was he who asked Qi Er to give Zhu and LAN Er medicine. After they went to sleep, he took Zhu to the grass house."

    Boom!

    The crowd exploded again.

    I''ve seen the schemer before. I''ve never seen the schemer. Lan''er is Qi Yong''s niece and Qi Er''s cousin. How can they do that?

    Meng Lin cold face, turn Qi Er PA to come over, see his eye, "be?"

    He was very angry and his eyes were cold. Qi Er''s father was so scared that his lips trembled, "yes, yes."

    "You are not a human thing!"

    Lan''er''s father rushed over and slapped him twice. Then he grabbed his collar and said, "Lan''er is your niece. How can you do that to her?"

    Xia Xi stands outside the crowd, squinting at all this.

    "Big brother, big brother..."

    Qi Er''s father grasped his elder brother tightly, "I''m wrong. I''m lost in my mind. You help me beg for mercy. I don''t want to be punished."

    "You dream!"

    Elder brother Lan''er is furious and clenches his fists tightly. If it''s not because he is a junior, he will definitely rush up and beat his second uncle.

    Xia Xi made a gesture outside the crowd. Meng Lin agreed and asked coldly, "do you have anything else to say?"

    "Big official, big adult..."

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law swallowed her saliva, "I''ve told you, no, I won''t get the board, will I?"

    "Yes."

    Meng Lin affirmed, "if you force people to death, you will not only get punished, but also go to jail."

    be in jail?

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law was scared out of her wits.

    "His father, his father..."

    A woman came stumbling from a distance.

    They recognized LAN Er Niang and gave her a way.

    LAN Er Niang runs in, "his father, they say LAN Er is dead, is it true?"

    Father Lan''er''s lips moved.

    "Yes."

    Brother Lan''er replied.

    LAN Er Niang''s in front of a black, the body is soft to descend to paralyze.

    LAN er''s father hugged her, and the truth almost blurted out, "her mother, LAN Er, she..."

    "My sister was forced to die by them."

    Brother Lan''er raised his voice and covered what he wanted to say.

    "Lan er..."

    LAN Er Niang burst into tears, and the onlookers also burst into tears.

    Lan''er elder brother said, "don''t worry, someone will pay for my younger sister''s life."

    Pay for your life!

    Qi''s second daughter-in-law trembled with fright. She immediately ignored everything and climbed up to Meng Lin, "officer, I said, I told you all, Zhu didn''t do anything with Qi Cao that day. The child in her stomach has to live with others and wants to rely on Zhu."

    When she said this, there was a dead silence in the yard.

    LAN Er Niang looked at her incredulously, "you, what do you say, you, you say again."

    "Auntie, Auntie..."

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law grabbed her trouser leg. "Auntie, it''s really none of my business. It''s their conspiracy. I tried to persuade them at that time, but they didn''t listen. I have no way. I......"

    Before she finished speaking, Lan''er''s mother hit her like a raindrop, "you return my daughter, return my daughter!"

    Qi two daughter-in-law dare not dodge, beg for mercy, "big uncle Niang, really not me."

    "Fight, fight hard, such a person even if it is not too much to kill."

    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. All of them immediately came back to their senses and echoed, "yes, they are not human beings to beat her. They can even do such vicious things."

    "Such a man should go to prison!"

    "To be killed alive."

    People were filled with righteous indignation.

    "All quiet."

    Meng Lin spoke out.

    The crowd quieted down, and even Lan''er Niang stopped beating people.

    Meng Lin looked down at Qi''s second daughter-in-law, "what you just said is the truth?"

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law nodded crazily, "officer, every sentence is true, I dare not lie."

    "Well, you''re going to weijiacun with us to testify, and I''ll guarantee you nothing."

    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."

    Dong!

    There was a loud noise.

    People look.

    Qi Er''s father lay on the ground.

    The crowd was shocked.

    Meng Lin frowned. He squatted down and touched his neck. Then he took back his hand and stood up. "I''m ok. I''ve fainted. Two people will carry him inside."

    No one moved.

    Such a person is still far away from the better, in order to avoid future calculations to their own head.

 Chapter 1152

    Pillar home.

    After Xia Xi and others left, Qi Er Niang was on fire. She went to the kitchen to scoop noodles and put them in the basin to make up. Then she yelled that Qi Er went to the house and cut the leeks to let Qi Cao pick them up. She took out the pork she had asked LAN er to buy in the morning and cut the leeks to make stuffing. She made dumplings and muttered discontentedly.

    "Lan''er''s small hoof is too stingy. I asked her to cut the meat, so she bought a kilo. I don''t want to deal with her."

    Looking at the dish stuffing mixed with meat in the basin, Qi Er''s mouth watered, "Niang, you wrap it quickly, I''m hungry."

    "I know how to eat!"

    Qi Er Niang glared at him, but she quickened her pace.

    After wrapping and cooking in the pot, the three women eat a round belly.

    Qi Er put the last dumpling into his mouth, stretched his neck and swallowed it hard. Then he put down his chopsticks and touched his stomach contentedly. "Meat dumplings are delicious."

    "That''s it!"

    Qi Er Niang also ate a lot. She also touched her stomach. "I''ll tell you, we''ll eat dumplings every day in the future."

    "Right, right, right..."

    Qi Er wanted to nod his head. As soon as his head moved, the dumplings almost came out of his throat. He quickly stopped, "my mother is right. We will eat dumplings every day."

    Mother three are happy, Meng Lin leads people into the door.

    "Who is Qi Er?"

    Qi Er, half burped, saw that Meng Lin was wearing the clothes of a yamen servant. He was scared back and stood up in a hurry, "I, I am."

    "Take it!"

    Two yamen servants came forward and put chains around his neck.

    Qi Er was stunned and incoherent, "official, official, official errand, big, big, big, adult, I, I, I..."

    Qi Er Niang was also frightened. Her triangular eyes glared to the extreme. Seeing the Yamen servant pulling Qi Er out, she immediately opened her arms to block the Yamen servant. "What crime has my son committed? Do you want to arrest him?"

    Meng Lin said coldly, "who are you?"

    "I''m his mother."

    "Just right. Let''s go."

    Meng Lin''s words fell, and a yamen servant shook his chain. Qi Er Niang stepped back and fell to the ground, but he still insisted, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "You designed to frame the pillar, causing Lan''er to jump into the river. Lan''er and the pillar have been reported to the county government. The county magistrate ordered us to catch you and go to the hall."

    In the hall?

    Qi Er Niang was scared out of her wits and couldn''t stop retreating. "Officer, no, we didn''t set up. It''s Zhu who raped my daughter first and made my daughter have a body. We''re here to seek justice."

    "Justice? I''ve heard that you''ve lived here for many days. "

    "Yes, yes, we can''t help it either. Originally we wanted to go to the Yamen to sue, but when my daughter has a body, we can''t help it any more. We have to beat our teeth to swallow it and betroth our daughter to Zhu Zhu. Adult, we are also for Lan''er''s sake. She is my own niece. If Zhu enters the prison, she will have no support in the future. So we have to suffer by ourselves. "

    "Is it?"

    A voice rang out at the door.

    Qi Qi looked at the door and saw Xia Xi come in slowly from outside the hospital with a smile on her lips.

    "I went to Qijia village just now. I heard someone say that all this was designed by you. The pillar didn''t touch Qi Cao''s body at all. It was Qi Cao who had a child when he had a problem with others."

    Qi Er Niang''s face suddenly changed, and she jumped up. "You''re bullshit. The child in Cao er''s stomach is a pillar."

    "It seems that you will not look back until you hit the south wall."

    Xia Xi looks back and shouts, "come out."

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law came out of the corner with her shoulders shrunk.

    Qi Er Niang and Qi Er suddenly stare big eyes, "you, how did you come?"

    Qi Er''s daughter-in-law burst into tears. "They want to take me to the Yamen to beat the board. I and I have said it all."

    Qi Er slumped on the ground, "it''s over, it''s all over!"

    When Lan''er heard that her parents were coming, she ran back and threw herself into her mother''s arms, wailing.

    Lan''er Niang hugged her tightly, tears also fell down, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."

    The pillar followed, red eyes across the crowd, went to Qi Er, and slapped him in the face.

    Qi Er''s face was missed. Before he could react, Zhu slapped him on the other side of the face.

    "Good game."

    Exclaimed the onlookers.

    Since the accident, Qi Eryi''s family has not only been at Zhu Zhu''s house, but also swaggered in the village. People in the village have long been disgusted with him. Seeing him beaten, they feel very happy.

    The pillar slapped several times in a row, Qi Er''s face was swollen, and the blood from the corner of his mouth flowed out.

    "All right!"

    Menglin stopped the column.

    The pillar draws back the hand, squats down the body, hugs the head, sobbing.

    The onlookers were sad to see, but they were scolded at the three of them.

    Three people dare not look up, especially Qi Cao, has been shrinking body, hiding behind his mother.

    Menglin let Yamen with three people to go out, he toward Xia Xi arch arch hand, "Xia Niang Zi, we take people back."

    Xia Xi nodded, "you tell the county master that it will be a disaster for such people to stay in the village sooner or later."

    "Meng Lin understands. I will report it to the master truthfully."

    Take people out, Meng Lin turned over and got on the horse, one person led one, let them follow behind the horse.

    People in the village sighed. No one thought that it would be like this. If it wasn''t for lady Xia, the pillar would really be raising children for nothing.

    "It''s OK. It''s all over."

    The village head waved.

    The village dispersed.

    Lan''er has stopped crying. She goes to Xia Xi and kneels down for her. Lan''er''s parents and elder brother also come and kneel down.

    Xia Xi quickly reached out to help, "get up quickly."

    "Sister in law..."

    Lan''er was still weeping. "If it wasn''t for you, my life and Zhu would be over. You are our benefactor, so we should kneel down."

    LAN er''s father was stupid. He opened his mouth several times without saying anything. He knocked three times, and LAN er''s mother and elder brother also knocked three times.

    "Don''t you kill me? Get up, pillar. You help people up. "

    The red eyes of the pillar help people up.

    The village head said, "well, the matter has been solved. It''s a good thing. In the future, only a good life is left."

    "Lan''er, haven''t your parents eaten yet? You clean up the room, pillar. You come with me, bring the pancakes and eat them. "

    Lan''er''s parents waved in a hurry, "no, no, we''ll go back now."

    "Lan''er has been so wronged. Don''t go back in a hurry. Leave her to comfort her. You come with me."

 Chapter 1153

    The pillar went back to the village head''s house.

    If there are any pancakes at home, the village head calls Zhu to come. He has something to say to him.

    After entering the door, he told his daughter-in-law, "you go to make noodles and bake some cakes. LAN er''s parents haven''t eaten yet."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law answered and went to the kitchen.

    The village head, Xia Xi and the pillar come into the house and sit down. Xia Xi pours a glass of water, hands it to the village head, pours another cup, gives it to the pillar, and finally pours a cup for himself.

    The village head doesn''t beat around the Bush and comes to the point, "Zhu Zhu, the problem has been solved, but have you ever thought about what you and Lan''er would do if they didn''t have children all the time?"

    Zhu is the only child. Although his parents died, there are uncles and uncles. Even if he wants to, those uncles and uncles will look at him and never have children. If this matter is not handled properly, Lan''er will be wronged in the future.

    "I think about it."

    Pillar eyes are still red, with a nasal voice, "big deal, we hold one, anyway, I will not and Lan''er from."

    When his parents died, he was only 11 or 12 years old. His family was poor and he didn''t leave anything. He grew up on a few acres of land in his family. When he reached the age of marriage, he didn''t have a matchmaker.

    He thought he had been single all his life, until he met Lan''er later. She didn''t think he was poor and married him. He would live up to her all his life.

    "Is that what you mean?"

    The pillar heavily nodded, "I have already agreed with Lan''er that we are still young and earn two years more money. When we are rich, we will take care of a child. She will look after the children at home and I will earn money to support them."

    "Since you have plans, I won''t say more. This time is a lesson. You should remember and never drink again."

    Don''t ask him, Zhu will never drink again even if he is killed in his life.

    When the cake was baked, the village head''s daughter-in-law took something and wrapped it, put it in the basket and handed it to the pillar, "take it back quickly and eat it while it''s hot."

    Zhu left with the basket. The village head''s daughter-in-law sat down and gave herself a glass of water. She drank it all in one gulp. "It''s really dangerous. If lady Xia comes a few days later, Zhu will be forced to marry Qi Cao. It''s really troublesome."

    The village head nodded, "it''s very dangerous, but it also reminds me that when the people in the village are rich, their relatives are jealous.

    When the work in the field is finished, I''ll call people together for a meeting to remind them to be on guard, especially those who come to visit relatives at home. If you can''t stay, don''t stay, otherwise there will be another accident. "

    "Yes."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law echoed, "the heart of harming people can''t be without, the heart of preventing people can''t be without."

    "By the way..."

    The village head looked at Xia Xi and asked, "what''s the matter with tiger''s arm?"

    At the first sight of tiger, he found that his arm was gone, so he always wanted to ask.

    Let the tiger come along, you know someone will ask, Xia Xi thought of a good speech in advance, "when he saved people, he was cut off."

    As for who to save, Xia Xi didn''t say, and the village head didn''t ask. Hu Zi''s intelligence was there. What happened? When his brain was hot, he rushed up and was cut off.

    He nodded, "if you are free, let''s go to the workshopˇ°

    Just in the morning, before I could say hello to everyone, I heard the news of Lan''er jumping into the river, and it has been dealt with till now.

    Xia Xi finished drinking the water and stood up with a smile, "let''s go."

    He and the village head went out of the house one after another. The carriage stopped outside the yard, but there was no tiger. Xia Xi didn''t care. With the village head, he came to the workshop again.

    The people in the workshop heard that Xia Xi was coming in the morning. They were so excited that they stretched their necks one by one and looked out. Unexpectedly, they just saw a figure and before they could speak, Xia Xi was called away. The workers were disappointed. They had been looking forward to the arrival of Lady Xia for a long time. They had a lot to say.

    In recent years, sweet potatoes have been planted in several villages nearby. The workshops buy more sweet potatoes every year. So even if it''s August now, there are still three shifts in the workshops, and the day shift workers haven''t finished their work yet.

    As soon as Xia Xi and the village head entered the workshop, someone saw it with sharp eyes and immediately called out, "Lady Xia is coming!"

    People have to see, it is really Xia Xi, all excited not, have to say hello to her, "Xia Niang."

    "Lady Xia."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi smiles and nods.

    People in the hands of the live, a smile at her.

    "Tired?"

    "Not tired!"

    They all answered in one voice.

    Twenty coppers a day, not to mention four hours, even eight hours, they don''t feel tired.

    The village head is very happy and leads Xia Xi to look at her room by room.

    When the workshop was built, Xia Xi left before it started. This is her first time to come to the new workshop.

    Came to the back of the room, Wei Qian daughter-in-law and Wei Lian are also among them, two people cheerfully call people.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law looks younger than before. Wei Lian is no longer sad and slightly fat.

    Wei Qian''s daughter-in-law said, "Lady Xia, it''s time for us to get off work in a while. You need to stay a little longer. We''ll make dumplings for you. We''ll buy the pork in the morning."

    "Well, I love this one."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    Other people in the workshop also invited, "Xia Niang Zi, come to my house to eat. My house has just bought meat."

    "Go to my house. My place is big."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The people were scrambling to invite.

    "When I come back this time, I can''t leave for a while and a half. Don''t worry. I''ll go and eat whatever''s good."

    As soon as they heard that she couldn''t leave for a while and a half, they were very happy. Although there was nothing wrong with her, they just felt that with Lady Xia, they had the backbone.

    After a turn, I went to the accounting room.

    Wei Qian showed her the account book and remembered it carefully.

    Xia Xi casually turned over, in the heart had a few, asked, "vermicelli or let Huo boss pull away?"

    "Yes. Boss Huo''s business is getting bigger and bigger now. He wants as much as we have. "

    Xia Xi nodded and asked casually, "where are the mushrooms?"

    "Boss Huo, how many do you want?"

    "He ate so much?"

    "Don''t you know, boss Huo has got a fleet of 20 cars, which are specially for our goods. He has really made a lot of money in the past two years."

    Xia Xi nodded with approval, "you''re right. Boss Huo really made a lot of money. When I see him another day, I have to let him treat me well."

    "He said, when will you come back? Let the goods puller take a message for him. He has come to see you and has something to tell you."

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "have something to look for me?"

    "That''s what he said, but he didn''t tell us anything."

 Chapter 1154

    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay longer when I come back this time. There''s always a chance to meet."

    Wei Qian understood the meaning of her words, is not to let people take a message to boss Huo, nodded, "I know, you can rest assured."

    I came out of the workshop and went to the mushroom shed. The strain has been planted and I''m just waiting for the mushroom to come out.

    Wei Cai came home late for lunch and didn''t see Xia Xi. Now he heard that she was coming. He ran out of another mushroom shed and said, "Lady Xia, are you back?"

    He is in charge of the mushroom shed. People from the village and other villages flatter him when they see him. Wei Cai''s waist is straight wherever he goes. All these are opportunities given by Xia Xi, so he now wants to be his ancestor.

    "I haven''t seen you for two years. How do I feel you''re getting fat?"

    Xia Xi teases.

    Wei Cai quickly took a deep breath, took his stomach back, and said with a smile, "there are some. It''s not easy to make money."

    "Not eating mushrooms?"

    Wei CAI was stunned, and then laughed, "Lady Xia, you can really make fun of me. Mushrooms are so expensive. A bite is half a liang of silver. I can''t bear to steal them."

    The village head also stroked his beard and laughed.

    She knows that Xia Xi is joking with Wei Cai, but he is also really grateful to Xia Xi. Since Wei Cai took charge of the greenhouse, it''s better for them, and he bought some small clothes for him from time to time. He tastes it. It''s a good wine. It shouldn''t be cheap.

    In the greenhouses, as before, there are rows of strains. In the remaining greenhouses, there are all kinds of vegetables in the wrong season. No matter which greenhouses are, they are clean.

    Xia Xi walked a circle, nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I''ll give brother Wei Qian a red envelope when we celebrate the new year."

    More money.

    Wei Cai eyes a bright, "that I thank summer Niang son for them."

    "Sister in law."

    Tiger came from a distance, walking fast, a sleeve empty floating, in the twinkling of an eye to Xia Xi in front, it seems very unhappy.

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    "I''ve been looking for half a village, but no one to play with me."

    In the past, when he was in the village, many children played together, but now, no one can be found, he will be bored to death.

    "They should be in school."

    "Oh."

    Huzi''s response was dull. If he had known that he didn''t have a little friend to play with, he would not have come back with... Even if no one played with him, he still had to come back with him. He wanted to protect his sister-in-law.

    Xia Xi touched his head, "come with me to master Yin''s house in a moment, and then we''ll go home."

    The tiger nodded.

    Xia Xi looked at the village head, "uncle, I''ll go to see Aunt Yin."

    The village head waved, "go, I''ll let your aunt make dumplings."

    "Another day, I don''t know how to deal with them. I''ll go back to the county to have a look."

    "That''s OK. It''s a long time anyway."

    Xia Xi leads Hu Zi to Yin Da Niang''s house. As soon as she enters the gate, a woman with a dustpan comes out of the house, which is filled with needles, thread and cloth. When she sees them enter the door, she is stunned and quickly steps forward, "are you..."

    "I''m looking for Aunt Yin."

    The woman put the dustpan aside, rubbed her hands on her clothes, and said, "my mother is in the house, please come in."

    Her mother?

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, quietly looked at her a few eyes.

    "Who''s here?"

    Hearing the news outside, aunt Yin asked in the room.

    "Aunt, it''s me, Xia Xi."

    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then there was a rapid sound of footsteps. The curtain of the door was quickly opened, and aunt Yin came out with a happy face. "Lady Xia, if it was you, I thought I had heard something wrong."

    Then he came over and held out his hand to her.

    Xia Xi takes two steps quickly and grabs her hand.

    Aunt Yin held her hand tightly and led her into the room. The smile on her face could not be covered.

    The woman looked in her eyes, lowered her head and tightened her hands.

    Tiger also followed in.

    When she got to the house, aunt Yin took out a box of snacks, untied the rope, opened it, and let the tiger eat. "What she just bought is still hot."

    Then he went to pour the water.

    The woman also followed to come in, hurried forward, "Niang, I come."

    The smile on Aunt Yin''s face closed, and then she laughed again. She let go of her hand, turned back and took Xia Xi to sit down. "As soon as you leave, I thought I would not come back."

    "How can I? There''s something wrong with my mother-in-law''s family in the past two years. We don''t have time to come back. Now it''s over. Maybe we''ll live in Pingyang County for a long time in the future. "

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    Aunt Yin was happy and said to the woman standing on one side, "it''s OK here. Go and make the clothes."

    The woman answered and withdrew.

    When she went out, the smile on Aunt Yin''s face disappeared. "She was my former daughter-in-law. At the beginning, she obeyed her mother''s advice and left us when our family was in trouble. Later, she promised another family. But the family was very fierce. They had to fight or scold her. In addition, she had nothing to do. She was tortured and ran out, I don''t know where I got our news. I found it. I''ve chased it out many times, but I can''t get rid of it. "

    Xia Xi knows.

    "Where are Gu Niang Zi and Li Er?"

    Aunt Yin was surprised, "don''t you know? They were taken back by the white family. "

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "I just came back, and I haven''t come to inquire about these things."

    "I really don''t want them."

    Originally, she was in the mood to tell Gu Niangzi to her son. She also treated Li''er as her granddaughter. But who would have thought that before she told Xia Xi about it, the Bai family came. As soon as I heard that the Bai family was a big family in the capital, aunt Yin had no idea. Not to mention Gu Niang, even Li''er should have grown up in such a family.

    "I like lil so much."

    When people get old, they want to have children and grandchildren, but because of their own health, they drag down their sons. Up to now, let alone children, they don''t even have a daughter-in-law.

    "When Yin Xiucai becomes a relative, you will have such a lovely granddaughter."

    Aunt Yin sighed and looked at the yard. The woman was bowing her head to make clothes. She couldn''t help shaking her head. "I''m in a dilemma now. Leave her, my heart is not willing, after all, when we were most miserable, she left us; But if you don''t leave her, she''s pathetic. "

    "What does Yin Xiucai mean?"

    "Of course, he didn''t agree. He was driving people out all the time. But you say that her mother''s family can''t tolerate her, and her mother-in-law''s family can''t go. If she''s really turned out, where can she go? "

    "Is she away from me?"

    Aunt Yin shook her head, "No."

    "It''s a hidden danger, not to mention anything else. When her husband''s family gets the news, you and Yin Xiucai will be in trouble."

 Chapter 1155

    "I know. I''ve been worried. I wanted to send a letter to her mother''s family, but I''m afraid they''ll catch her and send her away, and then go into the fire pit."

    With that, aunt Yin sighed again.

    Patted Xia Xi''s hand, "don''t talk about her, how are you? How are you at your mother-in-law''s? Do you have any children? "

    After asking, look at her stomach.

    Xia Xi let her see, replied with a smile, "my husband''s family is only his own, his mother-in-law are not, a sister is married, I am in charge of the house, the children have not."

    "You''ve been married for two years. Why don''t you have children?"

    Aunt Yin is most concerned about this matter. No matter whether there is a mother-in-law or not, a woman can stand in the Xianggong''s house only when she has children. If she doesn''t have children, she will be like Zhu and Lan''er one day. It''s too late to cry at that time.

    "No hurry."

    "How can we not be in a hurry?"

    Thinking that she didn''t want to, aunt Yin earnestly advised, "I know you know how to do medicine, and there are many ways to avoid having children. But children are the foundation for you to stay in your husband''s home. The more we are, the more we pay attention to children, and listen to my mother''s advice, it''s better to have a child as soon as possible."

    "All right."

    Xia Xi agreed with a smile, "I''ll listen to my mother and have children early."

    Aunt Yin patted her hand happily, "that''s right. I''ll send someone to buy some cloth tomorrow to make clothes for the children and prepare early."

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "don''t, it''s too early for you."

    "Not early, not early. If you can conceive this month, you will be able to have a baby in nine months. The old lady is slow. In these nine months, she can only make more than ten small clothes for her children, which is not enough for them to wear for a year."

    Then he waved his hand. "It''s settled. Don''t try to persuade me."

    "If I don''t get pregnant, your clothes will be made for nothing?"

    "Bah, bah, bah!"

    Aunt Yin spat on the ground a few times. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be pregnant. It''s better to have two at a time."

    "What is Huai liang?"

    Tiger son suddenly asked.

    Aunt Yin was stunned for a moment, then slapped her forehead in a loud voice. "Look at me, I''m so confused. I said this in front of the child."

    Xia Xi accompanied aunt Yin for half an hour, and then she got up to leave.

    Aunt Yin sent them out.

    When the woman heard the news, she quickly put down her work and stood up. She gave her a flattering smile and took her to the door with aunt Yin.

    Seeing Xia Xi get on the carriage and walk far away, she reaches out her hand to help aunt Yin go back and tentatively asks, "is she

    "Lady Xia, the workshops and greenhouses in the village are hers, and the school is also built with her money."

    It was lady Xia in the rumor, and the woman was relieved.

    The carriage went all the way back to the county. Shortly after Xia Xi entered the house, Meng Lin came to see her and told her what he had done to the Qiyong family. "My lord ordered them to pay back the money they had spent and plundered. He also ordered someone to call the head of Qijia Village and told him that it was a disaster for such a family to stay in the village. They would be driven out of Qijia village within two days."

    Xia Xi nodded, "the county master worked hard."

    Then he took out ten liang of silver and gave it to Meng Lin, "take these to buy drinks for your brothers."

    Meng Lin hesitated for a moment. If he had taken it before, he would have happily accepted it. But now Xia Xi''s identity is not what it used to be. He

    "Take it. In Pingyang County, I''m still lady Xia."

    In a word, Meng Lin understood, no longer hesitated, put the silver up, arched his hand, "thank you, lady Xia, if you have anything in the future, just tell me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, Zhang Ye''s door.

    Dou Qian did not wait at the door as before, but went to the main courtyard to find Aunt Zhang.

    Two servant girls are playing with their children in the yard. Aunt Zhang sits under the eaves and looks at them with a smile. When Yu Guang sees Dou Qian coming in, she immediately puts on a face, "who let you in? Get out

    As usual, if Aunt Zhang''s face was like this, Dou Qian would never dare to take another step in. Today, he didn''t know what he had eaten, so he had courage. As if he hadn''t heard her words, he strode in, squatted down and stretched out his hand to the two children, "come on, let grandfather hug you."

    Aunt Zhang has a black face. She''s never seen anything shameless before. You haven''t been in charge of it all day, son. Now you want to be a ready-made grandfather!

    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw two little guys shaking their little bodies and running to Dou Qian''s arms. All four little hands went to pull Dou Qian''s beard.

    Aunt Zhang doesn''t want to drive people out. She''s sitting steadily. Let''s see how Dou Qian deals with it.

    Dou qian does not seem to feel pain, laughing let the two children grasp, seize the opportunity to hold a hand, "call grandfather."

    "Grandfather"

    Two little guys young and unclear shout.

    Dou Qian listened like the sound of nature, his eyes were shining, and the wrinkles on his face were piled up happily.

    Boo! Baji, a child kisses on the face.

    Aunt Zhang stood up and said, "Dou Qian, is your saliva dirty?"

    "Dirty?"

    Dou Qian asked, and in the face of the two children each kiss.

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t bear it any more. She took the two children by three or two steps and said, "you go. You are not welcome in our family."

    Dou Qian stood up and looked at her in the same way. He was ready to make up a long argument

    Aunt Zhang''s subconscious retreat, before Dou Qian is like this, as long as you think she is doing wrong, you will sit down and give her a big reason, Aunt Zhang is afraid of him.

    "You see, the children are getting older and older. When the time comes, let them know that their grandfather and grandmother are still at such an old age, which will affect the growth of the children. For the sake of the good of the children, we can no longer..."

    "Don''t listen, don''t listen..."

    Aunt Zhang childishly covered her ears, "Dou Qian, this is my home, you go out for me!"

    Sunny son and Zhang ye come back, just heard the voice of Aunt Zhang, two people to see one eye, at the same time stop.

    As for Mr. Zhang, although Dou Qian''s father had never been a father, it was not his fault and he had no resentment. But his mother never let go, and he couldn''t show anything.

    Fine son let alone, she is a daughter-in-law, such a thing is not easy to participate in.

    "Why don''t we go back to my mother''s house and take shelter?"

    Qinger suggests.

    Zhang Ye nodded without hesitation, "go."

    As he walked out, he told his servants, "remember, no one is allowed to tell my mother that we have come back, so we have to go there to discuss things with my elder sisterˇ°

    The servants should.

    They didn''t ask anyone to prepare a carriage either. After they left the house, they went straight to Xia''s house. Not far away, they just met Bai Qin.

    "Cousin, cousin."

    Bai Qin said hello politely.

    They nodded, "where are you going?"

    Bai Qin''s eyes twinkled, "I, I just walk around."

    Fearing that they would ask any more questions, he quickly cut off the conversation and said, "I heard about the war..."

    "Lady Xia."

    Mr. Zhang reminded him.

    Bai Qin immediately changed his mouth, "I heard that lady Xia has come back, right?"

    Qing''er looked at him with a smile, "I don''t know who Mr. Bai listened to?"

 Chapter 1156

    "I..."

    Bai Qin hesitated for a moment, "these two days people on the street are saying, I heard."

    This of course is a lie, that day qian''er went to their house, put Xia Xi back, but Bai Qin dare not say that qian''er told him.

    "It seems that my elder sister''s reputation is really great. People on the street are talking about it." Qinger said.

    The meaning of her words is profound. Bai Qin felt guilty and lowered her eyes. "Yes... Lady Xia is a legend in Pingyang County. Naturally, someone will talk about her return."

    Mr. Zhang coughed and helped Bai Qin out of the siege. "Let''s go."

    Bai Qin is busy to get out of the way and let them go. Seeing them go far away, Bai Qin takes out her handkerchief and wipes the sweat from her forehead.

    When they get home, Xia Xi is talking with Xia Wen and you Shi. They are the only two. You Shi wonders, "where''s the child?"

    Two people sit down, fine son smiles to reply, "the child is at home, my mother-in-law and my father-in-law look at."

    "Your father-in-law?"

    You Shi looks at Master Zhang.

    The fine son laughs, two of them just entered the yard to hear the voice, without hesitation turned to come out of the matter to say, "we two this time how dare to go in, quickly ran home."

    "You two..."

    You Shi smiles and shakes his head, "by your mother-in-law knew, must say you cannot."

    "How can we? We''ve told our servants not to say we''re going back."

    Xia Xi answers, "I see, you two don''t go back tonight. Maybe today is a turning point."

    Since the child was born, she has never left her side. Qing''er hesitates.

    Zhang Ye made a decision, "OK, listen to the elder sister."

    He can''t see it. In fact, his mother has become loose, but he can''t save face. Tonight is just an opportunity.

    Mr. Zhang and I have a good plan.

    After dinner, the family talked for a while, and Qing''er and her husband went back to the house.

    The doorman rushed to report, "second lady, second uncle, Zhang sent someone to call you back."

    Seeing his anxious appearance, Mr. Zhang stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s said that the two young masters can''t see their mother and can''t cry."

    Listen to is two children cry, fine son and Zhang Ye what also don''t care about, hurried back to the house, all the way to the children''s room, room light, two little guy has fallen asleep.

    Two servant girls are guarding one by one. When they see them coming in, they immediately stand up.

    "Child..."

    Two words say export, fine son know they two people were cheated, immediately waved hand, follow just now of words ask, "the child is all right?"

    "It''s OK. I had a good time with master Dou. I just fell asleep."

    They came out of the room and took a look at each other.

    Mr. Zhang said, "why don''t you go and have a look first?"

    His mother is never polite to him. She can''t do anything to Qing''er.

    It''s rare to see that when he counsels like this, Qing''er chuckles, "youˇ°

    Qinger goes to see Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang, sitting in the flower hall, snorted when she came in.

    Sunny son to smile forward, around her back, please give her back, "Niang, have you eaten?"? If not, I''ll do it for you. "

    Aunt Zhang snorted and asked angrily, "where''s Zhang Ze?"

    "He... He went to see the baby."

    "Oh, it seems that children are more important than mothers."

    Zhang Ye can''t hide outside any more. He comes into the room with a stiff head, "Niang."

    Aunt Zhang glanced at him and didn''t speak.

    Mr. Zhang touched his nose, pulled the chair, just wanted to sit down, and his butt just came to the chairˇŞˇŞ

    Aunt Zhang asked angrily, "who let you sit?"

    Mr. Zhang stood up straight at once.

    "As for me, I was pregnant in October and gave birth to you, and I worked hard to raise you. I don''t want you to earn much money. I just hope you can help me when I have something to do. But where were you when Dou Qian came here today?"

    Mr. Zhang dare not speak.

    Aunt Zhang ate shriveled today, now all vent to master Zhang, "why don''t you talk? Do you want to take back your cheap father? "

    "I tell you Zhang Ze, you should die early. As long as I live, you should dare to call him Dad. I don''t think a bowl of poison will make you dumb."

    "You''ll tell him tomorrow that you''re not allowed to come to our house. If he dares to come, I''ll have his leg broken."

    "He''s just a greedy little man. When I disappeared, he turned around and married my sister. Why? It''s not for Bai''s money. Don''t think I don''t know. "

    "I know him. I know him very well. Now he''s trying to cheat my two grandchildren. No way!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Ye secretly raises Mou, helplessly saw fine son one eye, he didn''t know his father how to provoke Niang, let own Niang so angry.

    Aunt Zhang listed Dou Qian''s "accusations" in one breath. When she was about to say it, Qing''er gently advised, "mother, anger is bad for your health. Please take it easy."

    Aunt Zhang still wants to take care of her two grandchildren healthily and healthily. Anyway, she''s almost scolded. After hearing this, she stops and scolds Mr Zhang angrily, "what are you doing there like a wooden stake? Why don''t you pour me a glass of water?"

    Mr. Zhang poured the water and handed it to his mother. Mrs. Zhang took it and drank it dry. Then she put the cup on the table and said, "another cup."

    Mr. Zhang quickly poured another cup for her.

    After two cups of water, Aunt Zhang''s anger dissipated. She patted Qing''er''s hand and motioned her to stop. She stared at her son fiercely. "Zhang Ze, listen to me. If you dare to defeat Qing''er one day, I''ll kill you."

    Mr. Zhang

    Coming out of the room, Master Zhang sighed.

    Fine son Wu mouth smile, close to his side, murmur, "you say, today dad in the end did what, let Niang so angry?"

    Mr. Zhang also wondered that his mother''s temper was always good. It was the first time that he criticized people like this.

    "This is not necessarily a good thing. In the past, my mother was indifferent to my father. Maybe in a few days, my father will be able to move in."

    Mr. Zhang has a headache. According to today''s situation, he will be treated as an inflator by his mother.

    Life can''t love shaking his head, "you still laugh? We won''t have a good life in the future. "

    Qing''er couldn''t smile. "It''s you, not me. I''m my mother''s daughter-in-law. She can''t bear to say anything about me."

    Looking at her pretty appearance, Mr. Zhang''s eyes were slightly hot. He bowed his head and gave her a quick kiss on the lips. "You have no conscience. Please help me, or I won''t let you have a good time."

    Hearing the hint in his words, Qing''er bashfully beat him, "or, tomorrow you go to see your uncle and let him come back to talk about love?"

 Chapter 1157

    In the end, Aunt Zhang did not exclude master Bai. She invited him to eat at home from time to time and made clothes for him.

    Mr. Zhang thought it was feasible. The next morning, he didn''t dare to eat breakfast at home and went directly to Baifu.

    The Bai family had just laid out their dinner and was just about to eat. When they heard that Mr. Zhang was coming in this morning, Mr. Bai thought there was something wrong. He quickly put down his chopsticks and welcomed Mr. Zhang in.

    Seeing that Mr. Zhang''s face was ok, he didn''t look like something had happened. He was slightly relieved, but he still asked, "but what can I do for my uncle?"

    Master Bai likes Zhang Ze not only because he is his nephew, but also because he heard that his elder sister was ill in those years, and Zhang Ze was the only one who carried the family.

    "My father went to my house again yesterday. He went in directly this time. I don''t know how to offend my mother. My mother is still angry. I want to ask my uncle to persuade him."

    As for Dou Qian and his elder sister, master Bai seldom gets involved. He knows that there is a knot in his elder sister''s heart. If she can''t think of it, no one can persuade her.

    He also knows that Dou Qian is a stubborn person. He has been thinking about his elder sister in his heart all these years. Now that people are in front of him, he will never let go.

    He stroked his beard and nodded, "I know. I''ll go after dinner."

    "By the way, have you had breakfast yet?"

    Mr. Zhang replied honestly, "No. My mother lost her temper last night. I''m really afraid of her. I didn''t dare to eat at home this morning. "

    "Just in time, the meal has just been put on the table. You''ll come with us to eat."

    Mr. Zhang was not polite, so he went to the dining room.

    Aunt Bai, Bai Qin, Bai Jin and Li Er did not move their chopsticks. They sat on the chair waiting for master Bai to come back and eat together.

    See Zhang Ye follow his father behind come in, white Qin and white brocade quickly get up, "cousin."

    Bai Yi Niang also stands up, "watch young master."

    Li''er also went down from the chair and called his cousin timidly.

    Master Zhang nodded and raised his hand to touch her head. In the past, Xia Xi often used to do this action to her children. He still wondered what kind of special hobby it was. Now that he had a child, he knew it was just a subconscious action. When he raised his hand, he saw a flash of panic in Li''er''s eyes. Then he remembered that their mother had been beaten before they were sold, and the child had a shadow in his heart, Seeing people raise their hands, they are afraid. They take their hands back and sit down as if nothing happened.

    Aunt Bai is a concubine. She should not sit down to eat, but Mrs Bai is retired. She is the only lady in the house now. Besides, there are few servants here. It''s relatively simple. Master Bai asked her to eat with her.

    The crowd began to eat.

    The dining table was quiet. Aunt Bai looked up at Mr. Zhang from time to time. She wanted to say nothing for several times.

    White master see eyes, eyebrows slightly frown, "you have what you want to say, don''t stammer."

    Aunt Bai put down her chopsticks and put her hands on her legs. "Watch, master watch, I heard that lady Xia is back. Can I and I visit her?"

    Xia Xi is a life-saving benefactor to her. If Xia Xi didn''t buy her and Li''er at the beginning, they don''t know where they will be, and they won''t have the chance to go back to Bai''s home.

    "She just came back. She''s very busy. I''ll let you know in a few days."

    "Thank you, master."

    For Master Zhang, aunt Bai was also a little afraid. She didn''t dare to look at him when she spoke. After that, she quickly lowered her head and picked up chopsticks.

    After dinner, he sent Mr. Zhang away. Mr. Bai asked people to serve tea again. After drinking two cups of tea slowly, he put down the cup and asked people to call Bai Qin, "Qin Er, do you have any idea about Miss Qian Er?"

    When Bai Qin was injured, qian''er took care of her in the small town.

    He is the past, how can not see qian''er like his son?

    He is happy to see his success. His son is so old that he has already reached the age of marriage. But he has been busy with business all these years. He thought Mrs. Bai would arrange qin''er''s marriage, but she didn''t think that she had such a mind that she delayed her son. Up to now, not only did he not succeed, but also he didn''t have a girl.

    Qian''er''s identity is also quite suitable. They are all business people. After that, they become relatives, and the couple have a common topic.

    But his son didn''t know whether he didn''t have an idea or didn''t have that idea. For so many days, he didn''t take the initiative to mention qianer once.

    It seems that he didn''t expect master Bai to ask him this question. Bai Qin was slightly stunned, and his ears turned red in an instant, "I..."

    Qian''er is pretty and lovely. She has a straightforward personality. Everything is clearly on her face. When she is with her, she is very relaxed.

    Bai Qin is not unmoved, otherwise she would not go around the restaurant every day to see her figure. But after all, she is the sister of Princess Zhan. She is an ordinary businessman, not worthy of her.

    My son, master Bai, knows this. Seeing him like this, he knows that he also has this idea. "If you have one, I will ask your aunt to go to Xia''s house to propose marriage to you."

    Bai Qin rubbed his fingers nervously, "but, our identity..."

    Master Bai waved his hand, "well, you don''t have to care. At the beginning, your cousin didn''t have anything. Didn''t the princess have no dislike?"

    "Then..."

    Bai Qin still hesitated.

    "Qin''er, we''ve been in Pingyang County for quite a long time, and the business at home can''t be taken care of all the time. My father is going to go back in a few days. When we get back to the capital, you and qianer will be thousands of miles away. It''s hard to see each other at that time. Dad can remind you that there are a lot of people who come to ask for marriage on the condition of the Xia family. If she''s engaged to someone else, it''s too late for you to regret it. "

    At the thought of qian''er marrying someone else, Bai Qin felt a little pain in his heart. He no longer hesitated, "my son, listen to my father."

    "Well, you go to your aunt''s house now. Don''t say anything, just go to see her. I''ll be there later."

    Bai Qin responds.

    Father and son went out of the house at the same time. Bai Qin went to Zhang''s house, and master Bai went to Dou''s house first.

    Dou Fu used servants who came with him in the capital. They knew him and led him directly to ask for Dou Qian''s help.

    Last night, Dou Qian not only held his two grandsons, but also had dinner with Aunt Zhang. He stayed up all night.

    Now I''m still excited. I wonder if I''m still the same as yesterday. When Zhang Ze and Qing''er leave, I''ll go to Zhang Fu.

    Just thinking about it, the housekeeper reported in the hospital that master Bai had come.

    Dou Qian got up and went to the door in person to welcome master Bai in, "Why are you free today?"

    "After you left Zhang''s house last night, my elder sister lost her temper with ze''er. He was so scared that he came to see me this morning without even eating. I came here to ask, what did you do last night to make my elder sister lose her temper?"

 Chapter 1158

    Dou Qian stroked his beard and chuckled. He was half as serious as he was when he was a censor in the capital. "It''s nothing. He just broke in and teased his two little grandchildren."

    Master Bai believed this, but he didn''t believe it.

    The reason for the letter is that Dou Qian has been salivating for his two little grandchildren for a long time, and he has been stuck at the door of Zhang''s house many times, and his elder sister has never let him succeed; I don''t believe it''s because the elder sister lost her temper. It''s not just because Dou Qian held the child. It''s because he did something to make the elder sister angry.

    However, master Bai didn''t ask deeply. Quandang believed, "brother-in-law, I don''t think you can go on like this."

    His "brother-in-law" made Dou Qian''s heart blossom. He didn''t even hear what master Bai said behind him, and he kept lingering in his mind.

    Master Bai said a few more words. Seeing that Dou Qian was stunned, he stopped, "brother-in-law, did you hear what I said?"

    Dou Qian revived from his joy, "Oh, I hear you. Go on."

    "I said, it''s not the way for you and elder sister to go on like this. Now I''m afraid the whole county knows. You go to block people at the gate of Zhang''s mansion every day. People who don''t know the inside story say that you are so old that you are not shy. It''s not good for Zell. "

    Dou Qian''s joyful expression completely retreated, sighed, "you don''t have to say, I don''t know it''s bad. But I can''t think of any other way

    "Just now ze''er came to see me. I thought of a good way, but I need my brother-in-law''s cooperation."

    Dou qian can''t wait, "you say."

    "You..."

    A quarter of an hour later, master Bai left Dou Fu and went to Zhang Da''s home.

    His front foot goes, Dou Qian''s back foot goes out of the door, and comes to Xia Xi''s house to see Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi got a report and asked someone to take him in.

    Dou Qian saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen Princess Zhan."

    Xia Xi sat on the upper position and nodded slightly, "master Dou, I said, we are a family. We don''t have to be so polite."

    "I''m asking for you, princess."

    "Oh?"

    Xia Xi hands out, motioned him to sit down, "what''s the matter?"

    "I want to..."

    When Dou Qian finished, Xia Xi said with a smile, "master Dou is worthy of being a censor. He can even think of such an idea."

    "The princess praised me falsely. This is my child. His uncle came over just now and gave me some advice."

    Dou Qian has been sitting as a censor for so many years. He has never been so upright. Naturally, he would not have such an idea.

    Xia Xi nodded, "master Bai is really a good means, but I don''t know if my aunt will forgive him if she knows?"

    "He''s right. I go to Zhang''s house every day to block people. It''s really bad for ze''er and his wife. I hope the princess can help. Dou is very grateful."

    "Well, I''ll help you with that, but let''s talk first. Don''t sell me later."

    "No, No."

    "OK, just a moment. I''ll write a prescription. You''ll have people take the medicine and drink it."

    Dou Qian sincerely thanks, with a prescription out of the summer house.

    Over there, Bai Qin is talking with Aunt Zhang.

    For this nephew, Aunt Zhang likes it from the bottom of her heart.

    They were just happy when master Bai came in and sat down and said with a smile, "elder sister, Qin ER and I are here today. We have something to ask you for help."

    "If you want to help or not, just say what you want."

    "Well, qin''er and qian''er are in love. I want to ask my elder sister to help me get married."

    "And qian''er?"

    Aunt Zhang has a happy voice.

    "Well, on the way from the capital, the two children had a love affair, but qin''er was always worried about the identity of the princess Zhan and didn''t dare to express her feelings easily. But the child is also a spoony person. He has to go to the restaurant every day for a few circles. Just in order to see qianer girl, I think it''s not the way to go on like this. Besides, Qin Er is not young, so it''s time to get married and have children, and give us a new wife. "

    In the last sentence, when it comes to Aunt Zhang''s heart, Bai Qin is not young either. People of his age have several children, but he has been delayed by Wei, and he is still a lonely family.

    Aunt Zhang was also worried about him. Originally, she wanted to say one to him in Pingyang County, and then she thought that he would return to the capital soon. She might as well go there and say it.

    At the moment, he patted his thigh happily, "it''s up to me. I''ll go to my mother-in-law."

    "Don''t worry. Let''s discuss what you should say when you get to Xia''s house."

    "What else can we discuss? Directly speaking, the two children are in love with each other, and the parents in law are reasonable people. They will agree immediately. "

    "It''s better to be just in case. Why don''t you call Ze''s daughter-in-law and let''s talk to her first. If she thinks it''s OK, you can go there."

    Master Bai has a point. Qian''er is Qing''er''s sister after all. Aunt Zhang restrained herself and called the servants in. "Go to the teahouse and call Qing''er back. Then she said I had something to find her."

    I went to the teahouse.

    Qing''er is talking to master Zhang. She asks him what master Bai said.

    I heard that the servant reported that Aunt Zhang had something to do with her, so I asked her to go back quickly. She made a murmur and said to Mr. Zhang, "can''t it be my mother who knows that I asked you to go to my uncle?"

    "No

    Mr. Zhang is very determined.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang is not sure, "why don''t I go back with you?"

    "Forget it. If my mother really knew that I was the one who encouraged you to go to see your uncle, and if she was not happy, she would not tell me, you would not be sure."

    Thinking of his mother''s reproach last night, Mr. Zhang also felt a headache, "then go back quickly. If my mother really says anything about you, don''t take it to heart."

    "I see."

    Qing''er went home.

    Entering the room, he saw the two old men in the room and called, "uncle, cousinˇ°

    Before master Bai spoke, Aunt Zhang could not wait to wave to Qing''er, "Qing''er, I''ll tell you something."

    See her a face of happy, fine son secretly relieved a breath, walk over, sit down in her next head, "Niang want to say what matter?"

    "Qin''er, I''m seeing qian''er in the opposite eye. Your uncle and qin''er come here just to ask me to come to your house to help you talk. What do you mean?"

    "Young master Bai and qian''er, when did this happen?"

    Qing''er pretends to know nothing and asks in surprise.

    "On the way back from the capital."

    "Qian''er''s mouth is strict enough. She didn''t say a word to my sister. I have to clean her up some other day."

    "Cousin..."

    Bai Qin''s voice was a little flustered. "Yes, I had a heart for qianer girl first. She never promised me. Don''t embarrass her."

    See him anxious appearance, fine son in the heart secretly smile, on the face don''t show, don''t what facial expression of say, "isn''t say you two love each other?"

    Bai Qin didn''t know how to explain it, but he was sweating on his forehead.

    "All right."

    Aunt Zhang really saw that Qing''er was trying to embarrass Bai Qin. "Don''t embarrass him. He is also for qian''er''s sake. When I ask you to come back, I''ll let you know so that I won''t go to your house to propose a marriage. You don''t know anything. If you don''t have anything to do, come with me. "

    Qing''er waved her hand in a hurry, "I can''t go with you. My mother will think that I already know. You''d better go by yourself."

    Aunt Zhang quickly stood up and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go by myself, and you''ll be busy. Let the two of them stay at home and wait for my good news. "

    "I''ll take my child to the teahouse. My mother can talk to my parents with ease."

    "That''s fine."

    Aunt Zhang asked her servants to give master Bai and Bai Qin tea and snacks. She told them to take good care of them. She also asked them to call for two servant girls to come with two little guys. Qing''er helped Aunt Zhang out of the house.

    One went to the teahouse, and the other came to the door of Xia''s house.

    The carriage stopped, Aunt Zhang came down, and just as she was about to go inside, she saw Xia Xi come out of the house in a hurry, followed by a servant with a pale face.

    Seeing her anxious face, Aunt Zhang asked, "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi seems to be hesitant for a while, just way, "Dou Fu''s servant said, Dou master don''t know how to suddenly faint, Dou Fu''s servant flustered can''t, I go to have a look."

 Chapter 1159

    in

    Aunt Zhang hummed in her head and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Xia Xi reaches out his hand to hold her, gets on the carriage again and comes to Dou Fu.

    The servants in the house were all scared, and all of them were pale. Even the housekeeper was in a hurry. Seeing Xia Xi was just like seeing the Savior, "Lady Xia, here you are!"

    Then he nodded to Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang''s voice trembled, "what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper led them to walk in and said, "we don''t know. Last night, the master came back very late. He was very happy and didn''t sleep. He kept turning around in the yard. After midnight, he went back to the house to have a rest. He got up early in the morning and was still very happy. The old slave asked why he was so happy. He just opened his mouth and fainted without saying a word, But the old slave was frightened. In a hurry, he was called to you. "

    While speaking, he had already come to the main courtyard. The housekeeper quickly walked a few steps, opened the curtain and let them in.

    As soon as he stepped in, he saw Dou Qian lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his face bloodless.

    Aunt Zhang was soft all over.

    Xia Xi noticed and helped her to the bedside.

    "Dou, Dou, Dou Qian!"

    Cried Aunt Zhang.

    On weekdays, even if she gnashes her teeth and shouts a word, she can see the person who can''t see her eyes and eyebrows with a smile, but now she doesn''t have any reaction. She just lies on the bed with her eyes closed and doesn''t move.

    The housekeeper moved the round stool, one behind Xia Xi and one behind Aunt Zhang.

    Xia Xi helped Aunt Zhang to sit down, then released her hand and sat on the stool to feel Dou Qian''s pulse.

    All the people in the room held their breath and looked at her without blinking.

    After a while, Xia Xi let go. Aunt Zhang shook her voice and asked, "how, how?"

    "I think it''s because I''m too excited."

    After that, he turned to the housekeeper and asked, "what was your master happy about last night?"

    "I don''t know."

    "He, he, he were in my house last night, playing with two children."

    No wonder, Xia Xi put Dou Qian''s hand back in the thin quilt, "he is too excited."

    "Then..."

    Aunt Zhang''s voice trembled uncontrollably, "is there anything wrong with him?"

    "It''s hard to say. Maybe he''ll be in a coma like this all the time and never wake up again; Maybe he''ll wake up soon, but... "

    Aunt Zhang''s voice was erratic, "how, how?"

    "Even if he wakes up, he will have sequelae. He may have a crooked mouth and eyes, or he may not be able to move half of his body."

    The people in the room were all startled.

    Aunt Zhang suddenly grabs Xia Xi''s hand, "Xi''er, do you have a way?"?! You prick him! Your medical skills are unparalleled in the world, and you will surely cure him. "

    "OK, OK, don''t worry, madam. I''ll give him the needle at once."

    Xia Xi takes out the silver needle, opens the needle cover, takes out the silver needle, and sticks it on several big points on Dou Qian''s head.

    Aunt Zhang looks at her eyes. Seeing that Dou Qian has no response, she turns red slowly.

    Dou Qian is not only her only man, but also her only sustenance.

    During her hard years alone, she hated him, cursed him, and cursed him to death. Even after the truth came out, she still didn''t want to forgive him. If he was willing to do more, or if he insisted on it for some time, he would have a different life.

    Just because of him, the white lady became a country woman. She hated him so much that she gnashed her teeth and wished he would die at once!

    But now, people just lie in bed. Her heart, however, seems to have been hit a hole, painful she can''t breathe.

    "Housekeeper, bring the ink and brush. I''ll make a prescription for you to get the medicine quickly."

    Xia Xi''s voice rings in Aunt Zhang''s ear.

    Housekeeper should, busy let a person take ink.

    Xia Xi gets up to write the prescription. Aunt Zhang trembles and reaches out her hand, grabs Dou Qian''s hand, looks at Dou Qian''s closed eyes, "threat": "Dou Qian, you''d better wake up quickly, otherwise, you don''t want to step into my home again."

    Xia Xi can''t help but raise her mouth when she hears it. She is afraid of being found by Aunt Zhang, so she quickly lowers her head to write a prescription.

    The housekeeper glanced at the side of the bed and quickly took back his sight. Just now, the master came back, took a pair of medicine and asked him to let his servants go. He was shocked. He thought that there was something wrong with the master''s health. He was about to ask, but the master told him the truth and asked all the people in the house to cooperate with him.

    For so many years, the master has never done anything so deliberately, even when he was a censor in the capital.

    The housekeeper immediately ordered the whole family to act like some. If anyone shows up, he will not be spared.

    "Go ahead."

    Xia Xi gives the prescription to the housekeeper.

    Aunt Zhang''s mind is all in Dou Qian''s body. If she comes to see the prescription with a little spirit, she can see that it''s all nourishing medicine.

    The housekeeper went out with the prescription.

    "Xi''er..."

    Aunt Zhang''s voice was faintly choked. "You ask people to call ze''er and Qing''er and bring the child overˇ°

    Xia Xi touched the nose, very guilty, "or I go in person, lest the servants can''t say clearly, scared them."

    "Well, make them move fast. Maybe he''ll wake up when he hears the voices of the two children."

    Xia Xi should go down, turn around and walk out, step out of the door, gently spit out a breath.

    The housekeeper stood aside, looked at her like this, bowed and whispered, "the master said, it''s hard for you."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, things have been done, say these also useless, did not deliberately lower the voice, "I go to call people, you wait at the door."

    The Housekeeper should.

    Xia Xi went to the teahouse in a carriage.

    This is the second time she came back. The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter to greet her, "Miss, here you are."

    "Where''s your second uncle?"

    "In the backyard, watching the children with the second lady."

    Xia Xi raises her feet and goes back to the yard.

    The shopkeeper noticed that her mood today was different from before. After thinking about it, she didn''t keep up.

    In the backyard room, two children are sitting on the Kang. Mr. Zhang plays with them while Qing''er looks at the account book.

    Xia Xi pushes the door.

    Two people see at the same time come over, see is her, fine son smile to get up, "elder sister, how did you come over, my mother-in-law didn''t go to our home?"

    "Yes."

    Seeing Xia Xi, the two little guys also stood up and stretched out their hands to her.

    Xia Xi went over and took them in her arms one by one. She gave Mr. Zhang a look.

    Mr. Zhang only felt a chill rising from the sole of his feet and rushing to the top of his head.

    "Big sister..."

    He stammered.

    Xia Xi didn''t answer him and said, "just now master Dou went to see me and asked me to help him make a game together. The purpose is to get together with Aunt Zhang as soon as possible."

    Master Zhang had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 1160

    Mr. Zhang had a bad feeling.

    It happened that Xia Xi did not say this sentence, bowed his head to tease the two children, "call aunt."

    "Auntie, auntie, Auntie..."

    Two little guys spat.

    Xia Xi put them back on the Kang and took out the handkerchief to wipe them.

    Mr. Zhang swallowed his saliva and asked, "well, then what?"

    Xia Xi said very quickly this time, "then people took the medicine and were in a coma. My mother just went to my house. She met me and followed me. Now she is sad. She told me to let you two go with your children as soon as possible. "

    Mr. Zhang closed his eyes and had foreseen his miserable end.

    He never thought that his uncle would come up with such a bad idea. If my mother knew the truth... My mother had no way to deal with my uncle and father, and I would never escape.

    Fine son listened to understand, also silly eye.

    Looking at Zhang Ye, Leng Leng asked, "do we go or not?"

    Mr. Zhang even swallowed a few salivas and asked tentatively, "elder sister, if I go to the villa..."

    Xia Xi cut him off, "you don''t want to think about it, aunt that temper, even if you go to the ends of the earth, she will let people catch you back. Besides, I have to go back to take refuge. I''m so angry that I dare not come back. "

    Zhang Ye is powerless, "elder sister, I really don''t know that my uncle will come up with such an idea. If I knew, I wouldn''t ask him for anything."

    Qing''er picked up one of the little guys and put it in Qing''er''s arms. "You can leave it to me. I''ll give you an idea. Don''t leave me later. Even if I want to beat you, I''ll worry about my child."

    "The elder sister said that."

    Master Zhang holds another little guy in his arms, just like holding a talisman tightly.

    "I''ll tell you that my medicine is only half an hour. After you go, you must find a way to let your mother accept master Dou, or we''ll lose all our previous achievements. Besides, the silver needle is still stuck on master Dou''s head. If you go, don''t forget to pull it off. I won''t go there. I have to go back to the villa as soon as possible. "

    Three people out of the restaurant, respectively on the carriage, Xia Xi back to the door of the house, also did not get off the carriage, let people shout tiger son, command the servants to Xia Wen and you said, she took the carriage out of the county.

    Over there, Zhang Ye and Qing''er went to Dou''s house all the way. After entering the yard, they held the child tightly.

    Entering the house, I saw Aunt Zhang sitting by the bed, holding master Dou''s hand.

    Two people to see one eye, guilty of shout, "Niang."

    Aunt Zhang turned back, her eyes red, "you two take the baby over."

    They took the baby and put it on the ground.

    Aunt Zhang held hands and said, "Dou Qian, our grandchildren are here. Don''t you like them very much? Do you want to hold them and tease them? Now they are here, you get up, you get up and you can hold them

    Master Zhang takes a look at Qing''er and signals her to speak. She shakes her head like a rattle.

    "Come on, you call Grandpa."

    The two little guys thought they were teasing them. They fluttered their hands, "Yee, Yee, Yee..."

    The housekeeper stood behind and saw that neither Zhang Ye nor Qing''er spoke, pretending to cough. "Young master, young grandmother, my master''s wish has always been a family reunion, but now..."

    At this point, it seems that I can''t speak any more and I bow my head.

    Master Zhang bit his teeth and said, "Niang, I think Dad is very ill this time. Otherwise, you will be relieved. When he wakes up, let him move."

    "Good."

    Aunt Zhang sniffed and agreed without hesitation.

    The housekeeper was overjoyed, "old lady, is what you said true?"

    Aunt Zhang looked at Dou Qian''s face and said word by word, "no matter what he looks like when he wakes up, he is my prime minister, the father of ze''er and the grandfather of two children."

    "Great!"

    The housekeeper was so happy that he almost jumped up, "our master has been looking forward to this day. With your words, our master will wake up soon."

    Said, approached the bedside, could not restrain the excitement said, "master, you quickly wake up, old lady, he agreed."

    Dou Qian didn''t respond.

    Looking at the sky outside, the housekeeper thought that the time was almost right. He called again and again, "master, master..."

    Dou Qian''s eyelids trembled.

    The housekeeper looked in his eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "old lady, look, master is going to wake up."

    Aunt Zhang took the child''s hand, held her breath and looked at Dou Qian without blinking.

    Dou Qian''s eyelids trembled again, and then slowly opened.

    "Dou Qian."

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    Dou Qian blinked again. He really fainted just now. He didn''t know what happened. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk, "I..."

    When he moved, the silver needles on his head also vibrated. Aunt Zhang was so frightened that she even forgot to cry. "Don''t move, don''t move."

    Dou Qian did not dare to move immediately.

    "Ze''er, where''s your elder sister? Call her in quickly and pull out the silver needle on your father''s head!"

    Dad?

    The word came to his ears, and Dou Qian''s eyes flashed with a light, "what did you say just now, pansy Niang?"

    Aunt Zhang''s attention was all on his silver needle. Seeing that he was disobedient, she was so anxious that she said, "don''t move. If you have any words, wait until Xi''er pulls out the silver needle for you."

    "I''ll do it."

    Mr. Zhang held out his hand.

    Aunt Zhang slapped him on the back, and the back of his hand turned red.

    "What are you doing?"

    Aunt Zhang was so fierce that she wanted to slap him again.

    Mr. Zhang

    Qing''er quickly explained, "elder sister has something urgent to go back to the villa. She told me to pull out the silver needle."

    "No, where can he pull out the silver needle? Housekeeper, go and call for a doctor

    The housekeeper stood in the same place, not knowing whether to answer or not. He looked at master Dou and motioned.

    At the beginning, it was said that the silver needle just pricked a skin. If the doctor came, he had to help. Dou Qian said, "let ze''er pull it out. It''s just a few silver needles. It''s OK."

    "How can it be all right? Xi''er said that your illness is very serious. In case his hand shakes and pulls out the pain, what should you do? No, no, you''d better call the doctor."

    How many people in the house

    "It''s nothing."

    Hearing that Aunt Zhang was so concerned about herself, Dou Qian was so beautiful that he opened his mouth unconsciously, half of it. For fear that Aunt Zhang might see the flaw, he quickly closed it. "It''s really nothing. I used to put needles in the capital. Sometimes the doctor was busy, and I pulled them myself. Don''t believe it, you see."

    Voice decline, sharp lift master, pulled out a silver needle down.

    Everyone

    She looks at Aunt Zhang with fear.

 Chapter 1161

    Mrs. Zhang threw herself on Dou Qian''s illness. She didn''t notice that his hand was sharp. Instead, she saw that he pulled out the needle himself. She got up in a hurry and went to see where he had been stabbed just now. Seeing that there was no bleeding, she put down her heart and wanted to complain about him: was it stupid to be sick? Where did she pull out the silver needle?

    When the words came to his mouth, he thought that he was a patient, so he swallowed them again. He took the silver needle from his hand and tilted his eyes to Zhang Ze. His tone was very bad. "What are you still standing for? Why don''t you help your father pull out the silver needle as soon as possible?"

    Mr. Zhang was innocent and didn''t dare to say anything. He bent down and just touched one of the silver needles. Aunt Zhang said, "be careful. Don''t hurt your father."

    Mr. Zhang

    Suddenly feel those years without father is also very good, at least the mother is still concerned about him, where like now, mother eyes heart only his father.

    The idea falls, with the force of thunder and lightning cover ear pulled out a few silver needles completely.

    Before Aunt Zhang could see it clearly, the silver needle had been pulled out. She grabbed Mr. Zhang and motioned him to get out of the way. She asked Dou Qian with concern, "how do you feel?"

    "I..."

    Dou Qian a word export, aware of his breath is too full, busy deep breath, pretend to be weak appearance, "no, nothing."

    Aunt Zhang was really worried. "Xi''er has something to do with going back to the villa. I''ll send someone to ask another doctor to have a look."

    "No, No."

    Dou Qian backhand grasp her hand, "I, I really all right, a few days off."

    "When you are old, you should admit it. Do you think you are as good as before, just taking medicine when you are sick and covering your whole body with sweat? Xi''er can tell you whether your illness is big or small. If you are big, you will have sequelae. You will be lying in bed for the rest of your life... "

    Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang thought of something and immediately looked at Dou Qian''s arms and legs, "in this way, you raise your two arms to let me have a look."

    Dou Qian is very "hard" to raise two arms up.

    "Lift your legs up again."

    Dou Qian first slowly raised his left leg, then slowly raised his right leg after falling.

    The two little guys were led by Qing''er and stood on one side. Seeing Dou Qian doing this, they thought it was fun and happy.

    As soon as she saw that there was no problem left behind, Aunt Zhang put down her heart and helped him cover the thin quilt, then tucked in the corner of the quilt. "When you get well, move to where I live, and I can take care of you, so that you don''t have to be alone..."

    Before he finished speaking, his hand was suddenly grasped. Dou Qian''s excited hand was shaking. "Pansy, pansy, what you just said is true. Do you forgive me?"

    "It''s not your fault to forgive or not. Besides, we are so old, how many years to live."

    "That, that, that..."

    Dou Qian excited incoherent, "then we..."

    Aunt Zhang knew what he was asking and didn''t evade, "you are ze''er''s father and my husband."

    Miso!

    Dou Qian sat up, ruddy complexion, two eyes shining, where there is half a weak appearance.

    "Viola, repeat what you just said."

    Aunt Zhang was startled. She wanted to push him to lie down. She stretched out her hand and flashed the picture of Dou Qian sitting up.

    It''s so sharp. It''s like... Someone who''s not sick!

    Zhang Ye stands near and sees Aunt Zhang''s expression clearly. He steps back in silence and winks at Qing''er when he bends down to hold the child. With Qing''er''s understanding, he quickly picks up another child.

    Dou Qian didn''t notice. He grabbed Aunt Zhang''s hand tightly and looked at her expectantly. "Viola, please repeat what you just said."

    "I said --", Aunt Zhang lengthened her voice and said word by word, "you are ze''er''s father and my husband. After moving in, you will naturally live with me."

    Miso!

    Dou Qian lifted his thin quilt and went down to the ground with his feet, "housekeeper, clean up my things. I will

    The words didn''t finish saying, then saw Zhang Ze and fine son a person to hold a child, the footstep extremely fast walk toward the door.

    His action pause, this just reflected to come over to show the stuffing, he stiff of turn head, just to the last Aunt Zhang murderous eyes.

    Dou Qian swallowed several times in succession, "pansy, pansy, pansy Niang, listen to me, me, me, me..."

    "Say what?"

    Aunt Zhang asked.

    Dou Qian stepped back barefoot, "I, I, I..."

    Aunt Zhang picked up the feather duster on the table and waved to him, "Dou Qian, how dare you cheat me?"

    Dou Qian ran out with his head in his arms, but he didn''t have time to put on his shoes

    Aunt Zhang''s lungs are about to explode. She is not willing to listen. She chases after her and waves her feather duster. "You dare to cheat me. I''ll see how I deal with you today!"

    Words fall, PA of, chicken feather duster hits on Dou Qian''s body.

    Dou Qian Ao of a call, run faster, "pansy Niang, your body is not good, don''t chase, listen to me to explain."

    "You dare to curse me. If I don''t fight today, remember, I won''t be called baijinniang!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dou Qian ran around the yard with his head in his arms. From time to time, he was hit by a blow. The whole house could hear the cry of pain.

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er have "escaped" out of the yard and are walking towards the gate. When they hear the scream, they are very glad that they are running fast. Otherwise, Dou Qian is not the only one who will be beaten now.

    The housekeeper, with his sleeve in his hand, watched his master being beaten with a smile, but he could see that the master was beaten on purpose, and he was very happy. Since he entered the mansion and became a housekeeper, he had never seen the master so angry.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, Xia Xi went back to the villa in a carriage.

    Fengche was not in the villa. After asking the housekeeper, she knew that he had gone to the mountain and had two horses prepared. She and Huzi rode there.

    The place Fengche chose is not far from the villa, or near. It is about ten miles away from a mountain.

    Because there was Luochen villa here, almost no one came, and there was no one on the road. They galloped along the mountain road unimpeded. The tiger had not ridden so smoothly for a long time, and was very excited. "Sister-in-law, let''s have a competition to see who can get to the mountain first."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi should smile, this hand grasps the reins, one hand takes the whip to beat the horse, the horse eats the pain, runs faster, instantaneously overtook the tiger.

    Tiger not to be outdone, legs forcefully clip horse belly, horse also run faster.

    They soon got to the foot of the mountain.

    The guard of the villa is guarding at the foot of the mountain. Watching the two horses galloping, he immediately tenses his nerves. When he sees that it''s Xia Xi, he falls down.

    Xia Xi''s horse stops in front of them, escorts salutes, "young lady."

 Chapter 1162

    Xia Xi threw the bridle to one of the guards and asked, "where is the wind?"

    The tiger son also imitates her appearance to throw the reins to the guard and follows her.

    Another guard quickly followed, "young master is on the mountain, I''ll show you there."

    The mountain is steep. Even if someone comes, they may not be able to go up. Xia Xi and Hu Zi are just like walking on the flat ground.

    The guard''s martial arts are not low either, but after two people''s death, there is a thin sweat on his forehead.

    All the way to the top of the mountain, in the eye of a small flat place, the soil on the ground is still new, it is obvious that it has just been made, and the guards are scattered around the flat ground, and are still cleaning up.

    "Here we are."

    Hear footstep, wind Che turns head, see is she, asked a.

    Xia Xi went to him and stood beside him.

    Fengche introduced, "south, North and West are cliffs, only the east road you just came up."

    "Good place."

    Xia Xi sincerely praised that such a place, let alone hiding dozens of people in it, would not be discovered even if hundreds of people were hidden.

    "Jia An has already started to buy people. In three years at most, we will have people who can use them."

    At the beginning, the old king of war was dedicated to his country and had no dual intention to the emperor. He never thought about training the dark guard. When he arrived at Fengche, he didn''t have such a mind. Otherwise, he would not have made any moves in Luochen villa for so long.

    But the emperor forced them too hard. They could only cultivate their own secret guards and hide them in the dark. Once something happens, there will be people available.

    "I''ll give it to you here, and I''ll take care of the money."

    This is a matter that two people have discussed for a long time. Feng Che didn''t say anything. He asked her strangely, "why did you come back suddenly?"

    According to Xia Xi''s personality, she should try to expand her business at this time. After all, it costs a lot to cultivate so many people.

    "Don''t mention it. I came back to take refuge."

    Xia Xi comes to Dou Qian''s door and asks her for help. "I have to hide in the villa for a few days. I''ll go back when Aunt Zhang is angry."

    She had a good plan, but it didn''t work out.

    Over there, Aunt Zhang chased Dou Qian for several laps. Finally, she stopped and gasped for breath.

    Dou Qian quickly returned, holding her in both hands, "I said I would not let you chase me. How can I say I am two years younger than you, and I am better than you."

    When he said this, Aunt Zhang became even more angry and glared at him, "please repeat what you just said."

    The housekeeper sighed. He used to think that the master was the smartest man in the world, but today he found out that the master was a "fool".

    With this idea, the housekeeper was so scared that he slapped himself quickly to make himself sober. Dare to say that the master is a fool, do you want to live?

    He quickly stepped forward and helped his master out of the siege. "Old lady, my master doesn''t mean that. He means that you are not in good health. If you are ill, you will lose more than you gain."

    Aunt Zhang gasped, "he is also angry that I am ill!"

    Dou Qian accompanied carefully, with a smiling face, "yes, yes, yes, you''re right. I''m angry. How about punishing me for atonement?"

    Aunt Zhang can''t be fooled by him, "you want to be beautiful, I''ll tell you dou Qian, you don''t want me to forgive you all your life."

    "That''s no good. You said it yourself just now. I''m your prime minister and ze''er''s father. You can''t turn back."

    Aunt Zhang did not admit, "did I say that? Did I say that? "

    "As you said, you should keep your word, and you can''t go back on it."

    "I didn''t even say that. How can I turn back?"

    "You said it. The housekeeper can testify."

    "Housekeeper."

    Aunt Zhang called coldly, "you say, did I just say that?"

    The housekeeper''s mind changed countless times in an instant. Looking at the current situation, the master will definitely be in charge in the future. In the future, the old lady will be in charge. If he doesn''t tell the old lady today, he won''t be able to eat his good fruit in the future. But if he helps the old lady and the master can''t move there, he will certainly turn his anger on him. Don''t say good fruit at that time. Maybe the master will sell him in anger.

    Under the balance of the two, the housekeeper could only look before his eyes. He immediately helped his master speak and nodded in affirmation, "madam, you said that not only I heard it, but also the young master and the young grandmother."

    "That is, ze''er and Qing''er, as well as two grandchildren, have heard it. You can''t go back."

    Hum!

    Aunt Zhang threw the feather duster in her hand. "Your master and servant are birds of a feather. Of course, they say the same thing. I didn''t say it, but I didn''t say it."

    All this, she did not admit, Dou Qian some silly eyes, "you, you, you can''t..."

    "What about me?"

    "You can''t turn back?"

    "I don''t remember what I said when I was old. Did you write it down? Have I signed yet? If I sign it, I''ll admit it. "

    Master Dou and the housekeeper were silly.

    Looking at the two people''s eyes staring at the general big, Aunt Zhang pulled back a city, feeling comfortable, patted his clothes, turned and walked out, "OK, I''ll go if it''s OK."

    When she went out for several steps, Dou Qian responded, trotted to catch up, and apologized in a low voice, "Viola, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I promise you, I won''t do this again. No, I''m not the one who moved this crooked idea. You know me. I''m honest. It''s my younger brother who gave me such bad ideas. He said that only in this way can you be soft hearted and forgive me. "

    Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped and asked in disbelief, "whose idea?"

    "My younger brother gave it to me. He said that ze''er didn''t even eat breakfast this morning, so he went to him and asked him to help him think of a way. Then he came up with such an idea. I was in a hurry and had no way to go, so I worked in collusion with him. I..."

    Aunt Zhang was angry and laughed. It turned out that this was designed by the three most important men in her life.

    Seeing her smile, Dou Qian not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but his heart was even tighter. "I didn''t know what to do, so I listened to him. Pansy Niang, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me. We''re so old. We don''t have many years to spend."

    Aunt Zhang turned and continued to walk out, "you follow me."

    Dou Qian thought that Aunt Zhang was moved by him, and happily followed her.

    "Master, you are not wearing shoes yet."

    Aunt Zhang remembered that Dou Qian was not wearing shoes. She stopped again and told the housekeeper, "go and bring the shoes to him."

    The housekeeper answered, quickly walked into the house, took out the shoes, put them in front of Dou Qian, and reached out to help him, "master, please slow down."

    Dou Qian put on his shoes and followed Aunt Zhang out of the house.

 Chapter 1163

    Master Bai did not know that he had been sold by Dou Qian.

    Aunt Zhang went to the Xia family to propose marriage. Master Bai sat in the flower hall, drank tea leisurely, and asked the servant, "bring me a chess."

    The servant answered and went to the housekeeper.

    No one in the house can play chess, so naturally there won''t be. The housekeeper came in a hurry and told the truth, but master Bai didn''t care. "Send someone to Bai''s house and bring me mine."

    The housekeeper sent someone over.

    Bai Qin is not as leisurely and complacent as his father. His heart is always on tenterhooks. "Dad..."

    Master Bai waved his hand to stop him from saying, "your aunt is always safe. You can rest assured. She can''t come back for a while. She has other things to deal with. As for you, don''t worry. Play chess with dad. "

    Bai Qin didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter with aunt?"

    "Don''t ask. It''s none of your business."

    The player quickly brought the chess, master Bai set it up, and the two of them played.

    Bai Qin was taught by him since he was a child. His chess skills are similar to those of him, and he can make a draw on weekdays. But today, Bai Qin''s mind is not here, even the next three sets, all lost.

    Master Bai shook his head. "You are too angry."

    My son knows that he is absolutely a good hand in business. No matter in the face of any scene or any sudden situation, he can solve it with ease. Only in dealing with qian''er, he is always worried about gain and loss and dare not do it.

    That''s why he pushed his son.

    "I''m not sure."

    Bai Qin told the truth.

    At the beginning, he helped qian''er block that knife because he didn''t want his mother to hurt qian''er, which led to the Revenge of the war princess. He didn''t think of anything else.

    Later, he lay on the bed, qian''er attentively came to take care of him, and he wanted to tell the truth, but he opened his mouth several times and was interrupted. Later, he was attracted by qian''er''s liveliness and beauty, so he couldn''t open his mouth.

    Therefore, he has been afraid to reveal his heart, for fear that qian''er will know the truth one day and despise himself. But the more he hides, qian''er comes forward, the more powerful he is. When he sees her, he can''t move his eyes. What''s more, if he doesn''t see qian''er one day, his heart seems to be missing something.

    "If your aunt comes out and everything is in order, you don''t have to worry. Just settle down and wait for the news."

    They were talking when the curtain was opened and Aunt Zhang came in.

    Master Bai immediately began to smile, "elder sister, you..."

    Words sound in see behind disheartened Dou Qian pause, in the heart rises not good premonition.

    "Why not?"

    Aunt Zhang walked past him and asked coldly.

    Dou Qian tried his best to wink at him.

    Master Bai knows that his elder sister has seen through this. He expected the result, but he didn''t expect that he would be betrayed by Dou Qian. He turned around, bent down in his head, and was willing to be punished. "Elder sister, I can''t help it. Ze''er came to me early in the morning and said that his brother-in-law has been like this, which has a great influence on him. Now people in the capital are talking about it, and even his business has been affected, I have to give him such an idea. I also know that my elder sister will blame me when she knows about it. If you are angry in your heart, just give it to me. I will bear whatever punishment you give me. "

    Dou Qian glanced at him and then at him. Why didn''t he know his brother-in-law was so treacherous? Not only put the responsibility to ze''er, but also put on a sincere face to accept the punishment. The more he did, the more unable pansy Niang could do it.

    indeed.

    Aunt Zhang''s anger subsided. "Even so, you shouldn''t give him such an idea. I''m your elder sister. How can you elbow out?"

    "My elder sister''s lesson is that I will never dare to do it again. Even if my brother-in-law forces me to cheat you with him with a knife, I will never do it again."

    Dou Qian really couldn''t listen, "Baijiang, you can do it. What do you mean I''ll force you to cheat pansy Niang with a knife? I won''t do it before, and I won''t do it later."

    White master posture is very low, "yes, yes, yes, brother-in-law said right, I said wrong, brother-in-law don''t care with me."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t want to. She snorted, "Dou Qian, do you lie without stumbling? Not before, not in the future? I ask you, "who cheated me just now?"

    Dou Qian was asked speechless.

    Aunt Zhang straightened her posture. "I''ll tell you, this is my younger brother. Only" I "can bully others, but not others."

    Dou Qian felt that his heart was more bitter than drinking Huanglian, even Baijiang could be in front of him, and his position in the heart of Viola was beyond 18000 miles.

    But he had to smile on his face. "I know he''s our brother. I won''t talk about him in the future. I''ll let him do anything."

    "You''d better remember what you said."

    Dou Qian nodded and said, "remember, remember, absolutely remember."

    Taking advantage of this time, master Bai winked at Bai Qin. Bai Qin said, "aunt, I don''t know..."

    "It''s broken!"

    Aunt Zhang patted her thigh and said, "patronage is angry. I forgot about qin''er."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Dou Qian asked subconsciously.

    He didn''t ask if it was OK. When he asked, Aunt Zhang blamed him again and glared at him,

    "All blame you, I originally went to the in laws to say goodbye to Qin Er, let you delay!"

    Then he got up and said, "you wait. I''ll be there now."

    If you don''t know what to say, step out.

    "Wait a minute, Viola."

    Dou Qian called her.

    Aunt Zhang stopped and looked back.

    Dou Qian came forward with a smile, "your clothes are wrinkled. You''d better change one. After all, it''s for Qin er. It''s not the same in peacetimeˇ°

    Aunt Zhang looked down at her clothes. They were really wrinkled. It''s not suitable to wear them like this. "OK, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first, and then I''ll go over."

    When Aunt Zhang came back to the room, Dou Qian was completely relieved and sat down on the chair.

    "Brother in law."

    Master Bai''s flattering cry.

    Dou Qian raised his eyelids and looked at him slowly, which made master Bai tremble.

    Master Bai said to himself, "I''m doing this for you to come back to my elder sister. I can''t take the responsibility."

    "If you don''t, I will. Do you think your elder sister can make me feel better?"

    Bai Jiang accompanied the smiling face, "I think my elder sister seems to forgive you, should be ok?"

    Dou Qian never mentioned that he was being chased and beaten. He said in a relaxed tone, "of course, forgive me, otherwise I can sit here safely?"

    "Why don''t you ask people to move all your things while my sister is not in the house? When she comes back, you won''t have this chance."

    Dou stood up and said, "you''re right. I''ll go back to my house and have my things moved over."

    With that, he quickly walked out. After two steps, he suddenly stopped. "No, she''s going to move to me. That''s our Dou family''s house. It''s a good name."

 Chapter 1164

    After Dou Qian came to Pingyang County, he found out everything.

    He knew that the house was bought by Princess Zhan, and it was the name of Xia family. But no matter who it was, it belonged to Qing''er''s family. The whole Pingyang County knew that there was no way for them to live here. Who made them poor at that time.

    But now it''s different. He came and bought a house, so he should move there.

    Master Bai also knew that the house was bought by the Xia family. He also guessed Dou Qian''s mind and went forward and whispered, "brother-in-law, I know what you are thinking. But now that my sister has just forgiven you, you let her move in. Do you think she would like to? You''d better listen to me, move your things first, live here, and then persuade my sister slowly. "

    At the beginning, the elder sister collected the five million yuan to buy a better and bigger house, but she didn''t buy it. Since she didn''t buy it, she just didn''t want to move out.

    Baijiang''s words remind Dou Qian that he is forgetful. He is thinking seriously.

    Now, pansy Niang is not sure to follow him, so she nodded, "just listen to you, I''ll move things."

    Finish saying, hurried out of the room.

    Master Bai smiles and shakes his head. Somehow, he thinks of his sister. In order to get Dou Qian, he even harms his eldest sister. He has been married to Dou Qian for so many years, but he doesn''t get to Dou Qian''s heart at all. He even has no three children left. His smile goes on and he sighs.

    Aunt Zhang changed her clothes, hurried out of the house, got on the carriage, and came to Xia''s door again.

    Just now she and Xia Xi''s conversation, the doorman heard, see her so soon back, with a smile on her face, you know that master Dou is OK, busy to salute, "in laws old lady, you come, please come inside."

    Aunt Zhang often came to the mansion. Everyone knew her, and no one reported her. She went directly to the mansion and went to the main courtyard.

    Xia Wen and you Shi also heard the news of Dou Qian''s illness, thinking about waiting for Xia Xi to come back and ask, is it serious? Should Xia Wen go and visit?

    I heard the maid''s voice in the yard, "old lady in law, you are here."

    "Are your master and your wife here?"

    "Yes, please come in."

    You got up, just walked to the door, the curtain has been lifted, Aunt Zhang came in, a smile, "mother in law, I have a good thing to come to you today."

    It seems that Dou Qian is OK. You didn''t ask. He welcomed her and sat down with a smile. Just as she said, "what''s good?"

    "I''m here to kiss qian''er."

    You is very happy. Qian''er has been able to reach the hairpin, but few people come to the door to ask for help. She has been inquired about. It turns out that people think her doorsill is too high and she can''t get up. Because of this, you can''t worry about it.

    "Tell me, which one?"

    "You know my nephew Bai Qin."

    "Ah?"

    You Shi Leng Leng, smile on the face slowly disappear.

    Aunt Zhang didn''t notice her change. She still said, "my nephew is not only talented, but also good at business. He took over the family business when he was a teenager. For so many years, he has never made any mistakes. He is gentle and has a good temper..."

    "Wait, mother in law."

    You interrupted, "will your nephew stay in Pingyang County or go back to the capital?"

    "Of course, back to the capital. Their family came to Pingyang County to relax. They won''t live long and will go back soon. After all, their business is all over there."

    You''s considered for a while, "that''s sorry, mother-in-law, I don''t agree with this marriage."

    "Ah?"

    This time it''s Mrs. Zhang''s turn to be stunned, "how, how, how..."

    "Mother in law, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want qian''er to marry so far. I''m sorry for you."

    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth.

    "As for me, my three daughters, when Xia Xi married, she said that she was not far away, and she said that she was not near. She has been angry with her mother-in-law for several years, but the master and I didn''t know. So ah, I will not let the two daughters behind me marry far away. It''s better to keep them by my side. "

    Aunt Zhang finally found her voice. "No, I can assure you that my mother''s family will never give her any trouble. She can make the decision and has the final say when she enters the door."

    "I know that qian''er will not be angry as long as you are here. But I really don''t want my daughter to marry so far. There''s something I can''t take care of. Besides, having a Xi''er in the capital is enough to make people worried. I don''t want qian''er to go there again. There, it''s a nest of right and wrong, and something may happen one day. "

    Besides being far away, you is also afraid.

    In the past two years, Xia Xi and Feng Che have been doing one thing after another, which is not a trivial matter. Although it has been solved now, who knows what will happen in the future? If qian''er marries in the past, won''t she become Xi''er''s weakness? She would never let that happen.

    As far as this is concerned, Aunt Zhang is not good enough to say it again. But thinking of Bai Qin''s expectant eyes, she still gritted her teeth. "Mother in law, the children are old. Don''t rush to make a decision. Let''s call qian''er back to ask."

    "Don''t ask. I''m in charge of this. I''m sorry, mother-in-law."

    Aunt Zhang took a look at Xia Wen and saw that he meant the same thing. She couldn''t say anything more. "Well, I''ll go back and tell them."

    You sent her out in person, watched her get on the carriage and walk away, then turned back to the house.

    Aunt Zhang sat in the carriage and thought about it again and again. She felt that this marriage could not be abandoned. Not to mention her nephew, even qian''er had a heart for Bai Qin. If she was separated like this, the two children would not be happy in the future.

    Tell the coachman, "go to the restaurant."

    The carriage was about to get home. At Aunt Zhang''s command, the coachman turned around and went to the restaurant.

    When Aunt Zhang got out of the carriage, Song Ming ran to her and reached out to help her, "aunt, what gust of wind has brought you here today."

    "Is qianer there?"

    "Yes, it''s upstairs. What are you doing?"

    "If you have something to do, find someone to help me call her down."

    "Zhang Qi, go and call Miss qian''er, and say I''ll find her."

    Zhang Qi went to shout, and Song Ming helped Aunt Zhang to the backyard.

    Qian''er came down quickly, opened the door of her room, and helped Aunt Zhang in.

    Song Ming turns back to the restaurant.

    Inside, they sat down. Before qian''er asked, Aunt Zhang held her hand. "Qian''er, I just went to your house to help qin''er get married."

    Qian''er was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he got a blush on his face, and his eyes lit up. "He finally figured it out?"

    Bai Qin has been hiding from her. Even if she went to Bai Fu, she seldom saw him. She thought Bai Qin didn''t want to marry her, but she asked Bai Jin that Bai Qin didn''t like a girl. She had the cheek to go again and again.

    Aunt Zhang sighed, "Qin Er has figured it out, but your mother doesn''t agree."

 Chapter 1165

    Qian Er doesn''t understand, "why doesn''t my mother agree?"

    The elder sister and the second sister, at that time, my mother happily married people out. Why did she not agree with her?

    "My mother-in-law said that she didn''t want to marry you so far. I''m afraid that something will not take care of you in the future."

    It turned out that she was worried about herself. Qian''er was relieved. "Auntie, my mother''s mood is understandable. She is reluctant to leave me. You go back and tell Mr. Bai that he doesn''t have to worry. When I go back and make a fuss for my mother, my mother will agree."

    Aunt Zhang is not so optimistic, "I see hanging, I see my mother-in-law is determined not to let you marry away."

    "It''s OK. I know my mother. She just can''t bear me. Don''t worry, madam. "

    Qian''er has a plan in mind.

    "Well, qin''er is still waiting at home. I''ll go back and tell him first."

    Qian''er helped her, "thank you, madam."

    "I''m very polite to you."

    Almost noon, the restaurant is on the people, send her out, see Aunt Zhang on the carriage, qian''er turned to go upstairs.

    Aunt Zhang went back to her house in a carriage.

    To the door, just out of the carriage, they saw Dou house housekeeper with people out of the house.

    See her, immediately respectful salute, "old lady."

    Without much thought, Aunt Zhang nodded and walked into the house.

    The housekeeper left with a smile.

    Aunt Zhang went to the flower hall.

    As soon as she went in, Bai Qin stood up and couldn''t wait to ask, "aunt, has the Xia family agreed?"

    Aunt Zhang shook her head slowly. "Mother in law said that she was not willing to marry her child so far away."

    I thought it was a secure marriage, but old lady Xia objected.

    Master Bai was a little worried. "You didn''t tell them that qin''er and qian''er are in love?"

    "My mother-in-law stopped me before I could speak. I don''t think it''s a match

    "You can''t hang it, sister."

    Master Bai stood up anxiously. "If they were separated like this, even if they were married, they would not be happy in this life."

    "I know that. Just now, on my way back, I turned to the restaurant and told qian''er. She said that if I went home to play coquetry for her mother, her mother would agree. At present, we have no other choice but to wait for her news. "

    Bai Qin lowered her head and didn''t speak.

    "Well, let''s wait. It''s almost noon. I''ll let the kitchen do what you want to eat."

    Where can master Bai still eat? He came back in a hurry. When he thought of something, he stopped. "Elder sister, I think the princess has to fight for this matter. If she talks, old lady Xia will be able to listen."

    "Don''t worry, wait and see. If qian''er really can''t convince her mother-in-law, we''ll go to find her again. You''re so worried. How can I meet her in the future?"

    Master Bai also realized that he was a little worried. He slowed down and sat down. "You''re right. Let''s wait for the news from qianer first."

    Bai Qin, who had been silent, said, "aunt, has qianer gone back?"

    "I don''t think so. This is the busiest time for the restaurant. She should wait until she has no guests."

    Bai Qin raised her feet and went out, "I''ll go to find her."

    "Ah."

    Master Bai wanted to stop him. He was stopped by Aunt Zhang. "Let him go. He''s anxious to stay here."

    Bai Qin was worried. After leaving the house, he didn''t even have time to get the carriage ready. He almost trotted all the way to the restaurant.

    The people in the restaurant didn''t know him. They thought he was a diner. "Do you want to go to the second floor or the third floor?"

    "I''m looking for qianer girl."

    "She''s on the second floor. I''ll go up and shout..."

    The words didn''t finish, was interrupted by Bai Qin, "no, I just went up to eat."

    Look at his appearance, polite, man didn''t think much, let him go to the second floor.

    The second floor was almost full, and the girls went to serve their own rooms.

    Bai Qin went up and looked around. Then she saw qian''er in the corridor.

    Bai Qin walked quickly, "qianer girl."

    Qian''er looked back and saw that it was him. She was surprised. Then she said with a smile, "how did you come here?"

    Bai Qin slightly gasped, "I have something to look for you."

    Qian''er hasn''t seen him in such a hurry. She wants to take out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. She reaches out her hand and thinks it''s not right to be here. She pulls him into the next empty room and closes the door. Then she takes out a handkerchief and wipes it for him. "What''s the matter?"

    Wipe sweat on him. During the period of Bai Qin''s recuperation, qian''er has done it countless times. It''s a subconscious reaction.

    She close, the girl''s fragrance into the nose, white Tan red face, hastily back a step, "I, I have something to say to you."

    Qian''er''s hand is in the air, she pinched the handkerchief tightly, pretended to take back her hand as if nothing had happened, "you said."

    "I, I, I..."

    On the way here, Bai Qin practiced many times, but when he really faced qian''er, he was nervous and incoherent, "I, I, I..."

    Qian''er looked at her like this, and her beautiful eyes were full of his reflection. Bai Qin felt hot in her heart and summoned up her courage, "I, I want to marry you."

    Qian Er breathed, "you say it again."

    Bai Qin took a slow breath, calmed himself down and said solemnly, "I want to marry you."

    Qian''er''s eyes were shining. When Aunt Zhang told her, she was excited, but it was far less than Bai Qin''s joy and shock.

    Qian''er takes a step forward and looks at Bai Qin''s eyes, letting him clearly see the joy in his eyes, "Bai Qin, I''ve been waiting for this sentence for a long timeˇ°

    "Sorry, I..."

    Qian''er shook her head. "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. I''m satisfied that you can say this to me yourself."

    "Then, can you go home quickly and ask your uncle and aunt to let you marry me?"

    "Good."

    Qian''er answered without hesitation, "I''ll go home now. Don''t worry. My parents love me very much. They will agree."

    "Well."

    Bai Qin nodded hard, as if Xia Wen and his wife could agree, "I''ll go home and prepare something for marriage promotion. As long as my uncle and aunt agree, I''ll come tomorrow."

    Qian''er''s eyebrows and eyes curled up.

    Xia Wen understood you''s feelings. He didn''t say anything in front of Aunt Zhang. After Aunt Zhang left, he advised, "in fact, the child of Bai''s family is very good, one from a thousand miles. The family background matches us, and there is a relationship between parents. Qian''er won''t be wronged if she marries in the future."

    "What do you know? There are no bumps and bumps in life. We are not around. Qian''er really has to suffer any grievances. She doesn''t even have a person to tell. I tell you, I firmly disagree with this marriage, and you are not allowed to make peace in the middle. "

 Chapter 1166

    Qian''er walked back home briskly. Before she entered the flower hall, her happy voice came, "father, mother."

    You Shi and Xia Wen look at each other and look to the door.

    Qian''er came in with a happy smile at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.

    You Shi takes tea cup, "how did you come back at this point?"

    "Mother."

    Qian''er went to you''s side, "has Aunt Zhang come to talk to me?"

    You''s hands fiddle with tea, look up at her, "how do you know?"

    "You answer me first, don''t you?"

    "Yes."

    You Shi had no heart to drink tea, put down the tea cup, "but Niang didn''t agree."

    Qian''er asked with a smile, "don''t you want me?"

    She is the youngest daughter, you will definitely have some migraine, smell speech, put out a finger to poke her forehead, "you know."

    "Of course I know. My parents loved me the most since I was a child, much more than elder sister and second sister."

    "Just know."

    "But... Mother, when I grow up, I want to get married. I can''t keep you all my life."

    "You want to keep us for the rest of your life? Don''t even think about it. If you get married earlier, your father and I will worry about it earlier. "

    "So..."

    Qian''er shakes you''s arm in a coquettish way, "you agree."

    You Shi doesn''t let go, "Niang since said don''t agree is don''t agree, you again how coquettish also useless."

    "Why? My daughter thinks young master Bai is very good. "

    "Mr. Bai, you can''t say that his appearance, character and family background all match you. If he''s in Pingyang County, even if he doesn''t come to ask for a marriage, his mother will be in a hurry. But he''s far away in the capital, and my mother won''t let you marry so far away. "

    "The capital is not far from Pingyang County, so I''ll be home in three or four days."

    "Three or four days? If there''s something wrong between your mother and your father in the future, I''ll send someone to tell you that it will take five or six days to come back. When you come back, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see the last one. Do you still think it''s not far away? "

    "Niang, what do you say these do?"

    "It''s a matter of fact. I don''t want to wait until I''m old to see you, although I don''t want to see you when I''m so old. Therefore, this marriage of the Bai family is not possible! "

    "But Niang, I like young master Bai. I just want to marry her."

    You Shi changed a facial expression slightly, but still ruthlessly next heart, "like also no good, you gave me as soon as possible to break this idea."

    Qian''er realized that her mother really didn''t want to marry Bai Qin, so she let go of you''s arm, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "mother, I just want to marry Bai Qin. I''ve been in love with him for a long time, and it''s him in my heart. Besides him, I don''t want my daughter to be an old girl all my life, do you?"

    "You..."

    You is short of breath.

    Xia Wen is busy to make it over, "well, well, this matter is not urgent first, let''s discuss it slowly."

    "There''s no room for discussion. If I say I don''t agree, I don''t agree. It''s no good for anyone. If she''s willing to be an old girl all her life, I''ll support her."

    "Mother..."

    Qianer prays.

    "If you don''t want me to keep you at home and can''t get out of the house, you''ll give up the idea of marrying Bai Qin. Otherwise, you won''t think of such a move in the future."

    Put down cruel words, you Shi got up and went to the inner room.

    "Dad..."

    Qian''er asks Xia Wen for help.

    Xia Wen hissed and lowered her voice, "your mother has got into a dead end now. No one can persuade her. Don''t make her angry again. She really won''t let you go out of the house."

    "What shall I do? Dad, I really like young master Bai. I don''t want to marry anyone but him. "

    "Dad knows, dad knows. Don''t worry. When your mother''s anger is gone, dad will persuade her."

    Qian''er knows that her father is not likely to be able to persuade her. For so many years, her father has never been able to persuade her mother to make a decision.

    She came out of the flower hall to find Xia Xi. There was no one in the yard. After she asked her servants, she knew that Xia Xi had gone out early in the morning and had not come back.

    She hurried out of the house and went to find Qing''er. She thought that her mother was reluctant to give up herself and just acted like a spoiled child. She didn''t expect that it was not the case at all. Her mother''s attitude just now was determined not to agree.

    After Qing''er and Mr. Zhang came to the teahouse, they decided not to go back to eat. Mr. Zhang came to the front hall and just told the shopkeeper to come in and ask him to go to his restaurant and ask for a table of food.

    A lift an eye, see Qian son come down from carriage, welcomed out, "little younger sister how this hour came."

    Qian''er called her brother-in-law in low spirits.

    Zhang Ye saw her for the first time and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "I have something to do with you and the second sisterˇ°

    Master Zhang led her to the backyard.

    At this time, when she saw qian''er, Qing''er was also very puzzled. Seeing that master Zhang winked at her, she didn''t ask. She handed the child to the servant girl and said, "take them out to play."

    The maid went out with the child in her arms, and there were only three of them left in the house.

    Qian''er sat down and leaned on the back of the chair, "second sister, Aunt Zhang went to our family to propose marriage just now, but my mother didn''t agree."

    disagree?

    This also makes Qing''er surprised.

    When Bai''s family came back from the capital, they learned that Bai Qin was the one who blocked qian''er''s life. His father went to see Bai Qin, but when he came back, he couldn''t praise Bai Qin. You couldn''t praise Bai Qin at that time. How could you disagree?

    "Why?"

    "My mother said that she didn''t want me to marry far away, but I couldn''t be coquettish. She told me to give up the idea of marrying Bai Qin, otherwise she would detain me in the mansion and forbid me to go out."

    "It''s hard to do. My mother never interferes in our affairs. Since she said so this time, she is determined not to agree with the marriage."

    "That''s why I''m looking for you. You and your brother-in-law can figure out how to get my mother to agree."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Bai Qin left, he didn''t go back. Master Bai guessed whether he was going back to the mansion, so he stood up and said, "elder sister, maybe Qin Er is going back to the mansion. I''ll go back and have a look."

    Knowing that he was anxious, Aunt Zhang didn''t keep him.

    This morning, she was scared, scared, and chased Dou Qian. Aunt Zhang was also tired. She wanted to go back to the house to have a rest. When she stepped into the door, she saw Dou Qian sitting firmly in the house and asked him, "who allowed you to come to my house?"

    "You."

    Dou Qian will be cheeky to the extreme, face not red heart not jump, "you do not say I am your husband, in this case, we should live in a room."

    "What?"

    Aunt Zhang didn''t believe her ears. "Repeat what you just said."

    Dou Qian put down the tea cup in his hand, stood up, went to her, word by word, seriously, clearly, "I said, we should live in the same room."

    "You shameless man."

    Aunt Zhang raised her hand.

 Chapter 1167

    Aunt Zhang raised her hand, Dou Qian not only did not hide, but also put her face in front of her, "you fight."

    "You..."

    On the contrary, Aunt Zhang couldn''t do it. She pushed him angrily, "get out of my way!"

    Dou Qian was pushed a stagger, the corner of the mouth also can''t restrain of lie to the ear root son, he knew, the pansy Niang don''t want to hit him.

    He turned around and followed Aunt Zhang, who was full of anger. When she sat down, he immediately poured a cup of tea for her, and put his hands in front of her with a smile.

    Zhang Da Niang was angry and could not cry. She gouged out her eyes and said, "Dou Qian, why are you so cheeky?"

    "I''ve been a beggar since I was a child. Don''t you know that?"

    If it wasn''t for pansy Niang who had picked him up, he might still be begging in the street now. Where would he have been rich and become a censor for many years.

    "Don''t play sympathy card for me..." Aunt Zhang took the cup of tea, opened the lid and took a big drink. "I''ll tell you, Dou Qian, if I didn''t look at ze''er and her two grandchildren, I would ignore you."

    "Yes, I know."

    Dou Qian accompanied carefully, "I am in the light of my son and grandson. I promise you that in the future, I will listen to you. If you let me go east, I will never go west. If you let me beat dogs, I will never drive chickens. Besides, I''ll take care of my grandson. Just sit down and be an old lady

    "You think the beauty, the grandson is mine, where turn to get you to look after."

    "Yes, yes." Dou Qian changed his mouth like a flow of kindness, "then you look after your grandson, I look after you."

    He has been a censor for many years. She has twenty or ten eloquences, but she knows that she simply ignores him to save her anger.

    "I''ll tell you, you''re not allowed to sleep in the house, but on the collapse outside."

    "Good."

    "What''s more, I''ll save you some face in front of outsiders, but don''t push your inch. If you dare to make any overtures, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I come back."

    "Listen to you."

    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Go out."

    "Good."

    Should be good, Dou Qian did not move.

    Aunt Zhang took her eyes at him and said, "why, I want to drive you out."

    Dou Qian put on a smiling face, "I have nothing to do these days. After learning massage, why don''t I give you a massage first, and then you have a rest?"

    "You learned massage?"

    Aunt Zhang can''t believe it.

    "I learned it specially for you. I know you are tired of watching the children. In the future, I will press it for you every day."

    Said, rolled up his sleeve, went to Aunt Zhang behind, hand gently fell on her shoulder, not light not heavy kneading, "how, my technique is not bad."

    "Make do."

    Aunt Zhang was insincere, and her mouth could not stop rising.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Bai went home and saw that Bai Qin was preparing gifts. He was surprised, "Qin Er, are you

    "Miss qian''er has gone home. She said that she would persuade old lady Xia to agree. I''ll prepare the gift for her. Tomorrow, my aunt will invite the matchmaker to come home with the gift."

    Master Bai saw that his son was full of joy from the inside to the outside. It was the kind that came from the bottom of his heart, which he had never seen before.

    Bai Qin has cast away the melancholy of these days.

    Master Bai was also happy unconsciously. "Prepare six kinds of things. It''s nice and lucky."

    "Well."

    Bai Qin tossed about for half an hour, happily ready the gift, excited and uneasy waiting, even did not eat much lunch, heard the sound of footsteps can not wait to look out, so has been waiting, waiting for the noon, after the late, and after the Shenshi, also did not see qian''er''s figure.

    His smile slowly converged and sat on the chair.

    Master Bai is distressed, "Qin er."

    Bai Qin slowly raised his head, empty eyes, as if all the energy was taken away, he only had a body, dumb voice, "Dad."

    "Don''t worry, qin''er. Maybe there''s something wrong with Miss qian''er."

    Bai Qin shakes his head mechanically. He stands up slowly with his hands on the table, turns around and goes out, "Dad, I''m tired, go back and have a rest."

    "Qin er..."

    White Qin as if did not hear, slowly walked out, straight back bent down, as if to be crushed.

    Master Bai is distressed but helpless. If he were a girl of others, he would help his son get it back by means of routine. But Xia family can''t, and not to mention Xia Xi''s identity, Xia Xi''s kindness to Bai family alone, he can''t do such a thing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a day in the mountains, Xia Xi and Feng Che came back to the villa in the evening.

    The tiger followed them.

    Three people riding on the horse, not riding the whip, but walking slowly.

    "Tiger."

    The tiger son hears speech Zong to come immediately, "elder sister-in-law."

    Today, after playing on the mountain all day, Huzi was very excited, and now he still has some ideas.

    "Don''t tell anyone what you see on the mountain today, except Kiel."

    "Can''t Xu Jing say it?"

    It''s so fun on the mountain that he wants to lead Xu Jing over.

    "What happened on the mountain is related to my sister-in-law''s life. If you say it, it will bring death to my sister-in-law."

    Hu Zi nodded, "I know, I don''t want to tell anyone."

    Huzi can''t remember anything else. As long as Xia Xi and Qi''er are involved, he will remember to die.

    The three walked back slowly. It was dark when they got back to the villa. The housekeeper waited at the entrance of the villa. Seeing them coming back, he said, "young lady, the second and third ladies have been here for a long time. They say they have something to look for you, but I dare not let them look for you. I just say you have something to go out."

    Xia Xi came down from the horse, "did you say anything?"

    The housekeeper shook his head. "No."

    Xia Xi throws the reins to him and walks in quickly. Qing''er and qian''er are here. It should be something big happened at home.

    Qing''er and qian''er are waiting in the flower hall. They don''t see Xia Xi coming back all the time. Qian''er comes back in a hurry.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, looking back and seeing Xia Xi come in, qian''er''s eyes turned red and ran to take her arm, "elder sister, you must help me this time."

    "What''s the matter?"

    See two people don''t seem to be the appearance of something at home, Xia Xi slightly put down the heart.

    "My mother doesn''t agree with me to marry Mr. Bai."

    Xia Xi did not expect that in her eyes, you is not so rigid, as long as her daughter is willing, she will not interfere, "why?"

    "Bai''s family is in the capital. It''s too far away from Pingyang County. She can''t bear it."

    Xia Xi sat down in the past, "my mother is right, you married too far, our three sisters, two went to the capital, my mother is really concerned about."

    "Big sister."

    Qian''er stamped her feet anxiously. "How can you say that? The capital is only three or four days away from Pingyang County. How can it be so far away?"

 Chapter 1168

    Poof!

    Looking at qian''er''s anxious stomping, Qing''er couldn''t help laughing, "elder sister, you''d better not tease her. You don''t know. My mother says she doesn''t agree. She''s anxious to jump into the well. She runs to the teahouse to ask me and my husband to find a way. Before we think about it, she can''t wait for me to come to you."

    Qian''er knows that Xia Xi is teasing herself. She grabs Xia Xi''s arm and shakes it. "Elder sister, my good elder sister, you must help me. I just want to recognize Mr. Bai. I don''t want to marry anyone except him."

    Fine son listen to of tooth acid, light angry she a, "don''t know shame of wench."

    At the beginning, she was also fond of Zhang Ze for a long time, but she didn''t want to marry her like Qian Er, no matter in front of her parents or elder sister.

    "I just don''t know how to be ashamed, I just want to marry him."

    "Sit down. I have something to ask you."

    Qian''er went and sat down.

    "How far have you been with Bai Qin?"

    Qian''er didn''t understand, "what''s the extent, elder sister, what do you mean?"

    "You go to Bai''s house when you have something to do. Do you think we don''t know? And pretending to be stupid with my sister. "

    Qian''er suddenly understood the meaning of Xia Xi''s words. Her face turned red, but she was still very square. "What do you say, elder sister? Mr. Bai is a modest gentleman. We have never crossed the thunder pool

    "You mean if he wasn''t a modest gentleman, something else would have happened between you?"

    "No

    What qian''er said is firm. With this aspect, she is very conservative, "Niang said, I am a girl, let me love myself, even if I like a man, we can''t have too much contact before we get married, I always remember Niang''s words."

    She has been in charge of restaurants for several years. She has met all kinds of people and heard countless stories about men and women. Naturally, her mind and vision are broader than those of ordinary women.

    Even if Bai Qin was the one she put on the top of her heart, she would not lose her reputation before she got married.

    Xia Xi nodded, "the brain is still clear, not dazzled."

    "Elder sister asks you again, why do you fall in love with Bai Qin? Is it because he saved your life, or simply like him?"

    "I like him."

    Qian''er said without hesitation. Seeing that Xia Xi didn''t believe it, she said in a hurry, "elder sister, do you remember taking me to Hou Ye''s house when I was in Beijing?"

    "I remember."

    "At that time, when my eldest sister talked to Mrs. Hou ye, I went out to pick apples with Hu Zi. There was an accident and I almost fell down. It was Bai Qin who helped me. When I turned back, I was moved."

    Xia Xi and Qing''er have a look at each other.

    "At that time, I didn''t know his identity, and I didn''t show my heart with my elder sister. Until we went back to Beijing, he saved me again, and I recognized him."

    "But he seems to be worried. He is short-sighted and doesn''t see me. After he''s healed, he can even hide from me."

    Speaking of this, qian''er snorted, "who am I? I''m the sister of Princess Zhan and the steward of the restaurant. Can I let him run away?"

    "So, is that your wishful thinking?"

    Qian''er waved her hand in a hurry. "No, it was the Bai family who asked Aunt Zhang to come to propose marriage yesterday. My mother didn''t agree. Aunt Zhang went to the store to find me. I thought it was Mr. Bai''s own opinion. At that time, I wanted to close the store in the afternoon and go back. Unexpectedly, after a while, Mr. Bai went to see me. He showed me his heart, and I went home immediately. But, but Niang just doesn''t agree! "

    "So you are determined to marry him?"

    "Yes."

    Qian son heavy nod, "not he don''t marry, if parents really don''t agree, I will not marry in this life."

    "Yo Yo, it''s threatening us."

    Qing''er is joking.

    "It''s not a threat..." qian''er is serious and serious. "I''m serious. If I don''t marry the person I love, I won''t be happy in my life. If you''re not happy, it''s better not to marry. "

    Xia Xi sighed, "Qing''er, our little sister has grown up."

    "No, I don''t want to stay!"

    Qing''er responds with a smile.

    "Oh, elder sister and second sister, don''t tease me. Help me find a way."

    "It''s late today. You''ll stay in the villa all night. After breakfast tomorrow, we''ll go home together."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia family.

    It''s very late. Qian''er hasn''t come back. You''re worried. He''s about to send someone to look for her. Mr. Zhang comes in with his two children in his arms. "Father, mother, Qing''er is accompanying qian''er to the villa. It''s so late that she won''t come back. I''ll tell you."

    He originally called his father-in-law and mother-in-law, later discussed with Qing''er and called his parents directly.

    Seeing his two grandsons, you had no worries.

    He took one and held it in his arms. He took the gadget on the table and handed it to the little guy. "She''s going to move the soldiers. I can tell you that when Xi''er comes back, neither of you is allowed to speak for them."

    Zhang Ye promised very smoothly, "I listen to my mother."

    Xia Wen teases the child in his arms with a smile, but doesn''t respond.

    "Niang..." Mr. Zhang thought for a while, "Qing''er is not at home. I''m afraid the children will make trouble at night. I''ll take them to live here tonight."

    If what he expected is right, his scheming father must have moved back to his mother''s room. My mother must be on fire. He is waiting to be beaten when he goes back at this time.

    He doesn''t want his mother chasing all over the yard.

    "It''s settled. Let the two children follow us in the evening."

    "Thank you, mother."

    At that end, Aunt Zhang had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Master Zhang and Qing''er to take their children back to the house. Knowing that they were hiding in Xia''s house, she put down her cruel words, "if you can live there for a lifetime, don''t come back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast the next day, Xia Xi and his wife went back to the county by carriage.

    Huzi didn''t follow. He followed Fengche and went to the mountain.

    Master Zhang has gone to the teahouse. The children stay at home. You and Xia Wen are playing with them.

    Seeing the three daughters coming back together, you''s heart was like a mirror, and he didn''t even give them a straight face: "if you three don''t want to make me angry, qian''er and Bai''s marriage can''t be discussed."

    "Don''t talk about it."

    Xia Xi came over with a smile and bent over to pick up the little guy. "I''ve been back for many days. It''s time to see my uncle. Let''s go today."

    You Shi sees her, "what idea do you hit again?"

    "I don''t have any idea. I just want to see my uncle. Dad, is that ok? "

    As soon as he mentioned going back to his hometown, Xia Wen''s eyes lit up, "OK, of course! Go and get the carriage ready, and we''ll leave in a minute

    Xia Wen was so happy that you couldn''t object. He ordered people to pack up for the children. The family got on the carriage and went to Qingyang County.

 Chapter 1169

    Xia Cheng got the news of Xia Xi''s coming back long ago. He craned his neck every day and looked forward to Xia Xi''s coming to see him.

    But one day, two days, several days passed, and there was no personal shadow.

    Summer chengzui don''t say, in the heart make up a temper, which which which look all not pleasing to the eye.

    After many years of marriage, sun could not see his mind, and advised, "Xi''er just came back, there are many things to do. If you really miss her, let''s go and see him."

    Xia Chenggong refused to admit, "who said I miss her, I didn''t want to, don''t go!"

    Sun Shi smiles and shakes his head. With so many children, Xia Chengwei likes Xia Xi more than his two sons.

    The two carriages stopped at the door of the teahouse, and the man came forward to greet them. There are many people who come to the teahouse every day. The man thinks that the xiawen family is also very attentive. "Do you want the elegant room upstairs or the lobby on the first floor?"

    He''s a welcome guy. He hasn''t been to the teahouse training in Pingyang County. He doesn''t know Xia Wen''s family.

    Xia Wen replied with a smile, "we don''t drink tea."

    The shopkeeper was pulling an abacus. After hearing this, he said, "what are you doing in the teahouse without tea?" he looked up and saw that it was the second master. He was so surprised that he came out from behind the counter. "Second master, old lady, please come inside quickly."

    He said, "go and tell the master that the second master is coming."

    Man, run to report.

    Xia Cheng''s family also bought a house in the county. It''s not big. They bought two blocks next to each other. In the East, Xia Cheng and his wife live with Xia Hong and his daughter. In the west, Xia Zheng''s family live, with a moon door in the middle.

    Xia Zheng is in charge of the teahouse now, and Xia Hong is in charge of the tea shop.

    Xia Cheng was not happy because Xia Xi didn''t come to see him. He didn''t even go to the store. He was listless and sat on the couch under the corridor, shaking with each other.

    The man ran in, "master, the second master''s family is here."

    Xia Chengbo stood up and said, "has Xi''er come yet?"

    The man came to report to the shopkeeper at his command. He didn''t know who Xi''er was in Xia Chengkou. "There were five people in all. Besides the second master and his wife, there were three women''s families and two children."

    That''s it!

    Xia Cheng raises his feet and goes out. After a few steps, he stops, turns around and goes back. He sits on the reclining chair again. "I know... You go to inform my wife that she is next door."

    Sun went to the eldest daughter-in-law''s side, and the two of them gathered together to make clothes for the family.

    The man ran to report. Sun put down his clothes and came back quickly. He couldn''t hide his joy. "The second brother''s family is coming. Come on, let''s go!"

    "If you want to go, I won''t go!"

    "Here comes Xi''er, too."

    Sun reminded him.

    "Come as soon as you come. I have to meet him myself."

    "You, you..."

    Sun''s smile with his fingers point him, "you really do not go?"

    "No!"

    "If you don''t go, I''ll goˇ°

    Sun left him alone and went to the teahouse happily.

    The shopkeeper has already taken people to sit down in the backyard room. Xia Zheng sits with him and talks. Sun''s family walks into the backyard like a gust of wind, "second younger brother, younger sister."

    People stood up after hearing the speech.

    When sun came into the room, he saw two lively little guys. They were so rare that he said, "Oh, how big are they?"

    She was still Qing''er. She met two children when she was just born.

    "Yes."

    You Shi smiles to answer, "big, the heart eye is many, can mischievous."

    "Boys are like that."

    Everyone said hello one by one.

    Did not see Xia Cheng''s figure, Xia Wen asked, "where is my elder brother?"

    "He..."

    Sun couldn''t help laughing, "what about having a bad temper at home?"

    "Ah?"

    Sun''s looking at Xia Xi, "he ah, heard that Xi''er came back, every day looking forward to Xi''er can come to see him, this is not, for many days did not see, not happy, angry at home."

    A room full of people laughed.

    "What are you waiting for..." Xia Xi said with a smile, "let''s get there quickly."

    "Let''s go."

    Sun led them over.

    The house was very close to here, and the group arrived without a carriage.

    Xia Cheng has been listening, hearing the footsteps of the people, leaning back and closing his eyes.

    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, Xia Xi motioned the people to stop. She went in first, "uncle."

    Xia Cheng heads to one side, pretending not to hear.

    "Uncle, I miss you so much!"

    Smelly girl!

    Xia Cheng scolds in the heart, but the corners of his mouth can''t stop rising.

    Xia Xi has come to his side, squatting down, "Yo Yo, uncle, you install, you install again, your mouth will lie to the back of your head."

    Xia Cheng can''t pretend to go on, open eyes, stare at her, "you girl, no big no small, no rules."

    Xia Xi put her hands on the armrest of the rocking chair, "why do I have no rules? I just miss my uncle."

    Mention this, Xia Cheng angry, "you still know you have an uncle, I thought you don''t remember."

    "How can I? I always remember that I have an uncle. However, I haven''t been back for a long time. There are many business affairs. I''ve been busy dealing with them for several days. After that, I''ll come to see you as soon as possible."

    Xia Cheng snorted.

    "My good uncle, my pro uncle, I promise you that in the future, as long as I come back, I will be the first to see you."

    When she called uncle for the first time, Xia Cheng didn''t get angry, but he still kept a straight face on purpose, "this is what you said. If you don''t come to see me in the future, I won''t have your niece."

    When they walked into the yard, sun''s mouth closed with a smile, "only Xi''er can coax your uncle in this world."

    "That''s it."

    Xia Xi supported Xia Cheng, "who let me be my uncle''s favorite niece?"

    With that, he asked, "right, uncle?"

    Xia Chengxiao saw eyebrows but not eyes, told sun, "go to the restaurant to get two tables, call people back, and the third family."

    Sun Shi Ying.

    They entered the room and sat down. After a while, Xia Li called out, "elder brother, elder sister-in-law."

    "Come in."

    Xia Li came into the house, followed by his daughter-in-law, with a piece of mutton in his left hand and a freshly slaughtered chicken in his right hand. He was dressed in fine cotton clothes and didn''t look so mean. He followed Xia Li in good order.

    After greeting everyone, Xia Xi told her, "take these to my sister-in-law''s kitchen."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law is honest and ready to go out.

    "Put it aside first. Your elder brother asked for two tables of noodles. You don''t need these. Take them back when you leave."

    "I can''t eat it at noon. I''ll keep it for later. I''ve taken it all. Can I take it back?"

    Finish saying, stare oneself daughter-in-law one eye, "still don''t take kitchen as soon as possible."

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law took things to the kitchen.

    "Third uncle, you''re bold!"

    Xia Xi gives Xia Li a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1170

    In the face of Xia Xi, Xia Li is still subconsciously afraid. He goes to Xia Wen''s head and sits down. He is very straight. "Third uncle is also helpless. If I can''t see one, your third aunt will take the silver back to her mother''s home."

    It''s not that he''s stingy. There''s nothing wrong with his daughter-in-law taking things from her mother''s home. But she not only took things, but also gave silver. First, it was 35 Liang, then 12 Liang, and then several dozen Liang. His small shop earned a little in a month, and let her paste it back to her mother''s house.

    He was very angry. He said that if she dares to take money from her mother''s house again, she will divorce her. That''s honest.

    He came to say that Xia Cheng knew about it, stroked his beard and said to Xia Xi, "don''t tease your third uncle. He really can''t help it. Sometimes your third aunt does too much."

    The restaurant''s meal was delivered, and everyone came back. The meal was put in the dining room, and everyone sat down in turn.

    Xia Cheng is happy in his heart. It''s hard to avoid drinking a few more cups. He can''t control his mood. He pats Xia Wen on the shoulder. "Second brother, if my parents are still alive, I don''t know how happy I will be when I look at us."

    In his lifetime, it has always been a pity for Xia Wen that he didn''t serve his parents. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. "Big brother, I''m unfilial."

    Xia Cheng heavily patted him on the shoulder, "if you were filial, maybe you wouldn''t have today''s big family."

    If Xia Wen doesn''t elope with you, there won''t be Xia Xi. Without Xia Xi, the Xia family may not even have enough to eat now.

    Seeing that both of them were in a bad mood, sun chuckled and said, "look at you, what a happy day you are. What are you doing with such a sad thing? You will be happy to see today''s scene."

    "My sister-in-law is right."

    Xia Li echoed, "it''s rare for our family to get together, not to say those unhappy things."

    Summer accepted the mood, "the third brother is right, today we don''t say those unhappy things, come on, drink, drink."

    One hand reached out from him and took away the wine cup in his hand. "You have drunk too much, so don''t drink any more."

    Xia Cheng fixed his eyes and saw that Xia Xi had no temper. "Where did I drink too much? I have a lot of wine. I just drink a little more."

    "Yes, yes, yes, you didn''t drink much. I drank too much. Let''s not drink any more. Let''s talk."

    "Say what?"

    "How is your business now?"

    When it comes to business, Xia Cheng is very happy. Needless to say, the tea shop is booming. This is an industry left by his parents. Once he thought he would be defeated by him, but now he has not only come back to life, but also become one of the best tea shops in the county.

    Xia Cheng talks about this and talks about it. A room full of people listen quietly.

    Xia Xi, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xia Cheng.

    Unconsciously, in the middle of the afternoon, the family reluctantly sent them to the carriage.

    When I got home, it was already dark. You got off the carriage and said, "I''m tired today. Go back to rest. Don''t disturb me."

    Xia Xi came forward to help, "I help my mother in."

    You pulled back his hand, "you are far away from me, don''t think I don''t know the purpose of your return today."

    It''s just to remind her of her elopement with Xia Wen so that she can promise qian''er''s marriage.

    If she doesn''t agree, she won''t!

    Xia Xi vomits his tongue toward Xia Wen. Xia Wen gives her a look by stroking her beard, indicating her to be calm and calm. "Qing''er, help your mother to have a rest."

    The fine son smell speech, gave the child to the servant girl, come forward to assist you Shi, "Niang, go in."

    It''s only this daughter that makes people worry. You let her help you in.

    Xia Wen points to Xia Xi, "you, you..."

    "I can''t help it? You know my mother''s temper. No one can change what she has decided. Qian''er has to marry Mr. Bai. I can only do this. "

    "Your mother loves you most. She thought you would understand her. She won''t let qian''er marry far away, not only because she doesn''t want to give up qian''er, but also because she''s afraid that she will become a hindrance to you in the future. After all, you and Fengche... "

    "I understand, but it''s related to qian''er''s life after all. If you and your mother were the same then, even if qian''er could not elope, she would not be willing to marry someone else. Wouldn''t you and your mother be more worried then?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade your mother again."

    With that, Xia Wen walked into the house.

    Qian''er came up, "elder sister."

    Xia Xi raised her hand and touched her head, "it''s OK, elder sister will talk to her mother later. Don''t worry, elder sister will persuade her mother."

    You went back to the house and lay down.

    Qing''er pulls thin and is covered by her. Xia Wen comes in and waves her hand. Qing''er looks at you anxiously, turns around and takes the door with her.

    Xia Wen went to the table, poured a glass of water and carried it to you''s front, "I''ve been in a carriage all the way. I''m thirsty. I''ll have a drink first."

    You didn''t move or speak.

    "Don''t be angry. Xi''er doesn''t mean anything else. She just miss her uncle. She wants to go back and have a look. Qian''er is just a coincidence."

    "Xia Wen!"

    You Shi Teng sat up, "she is my daughter, I can''t know what she''s up to? I tell you, if you want qian''er to marry the Bai family, don''t even think about it! "

    "Good, good, no, No."

    Xia Wen good temper comfort, the water to her, "you drink the water first, and then lie down to rest."

    You took it, drank it all, put the tea cup back into his hand heavily, and lay down again.

    Xia Wen put a thin quilt on the table next to the tea cup and said, "you lie down. I''ll stay in the room with you."

    Over there, Qing''er goes back to discuss with Xia Xi, "or, more slowly?"

    She had never seen her mother like this. She didn''t agree with the marriage in her heart.

    Xia Xi slowly shakes her head, "no, my mother is stubborn. If it doesn''t make sense this time, it won''t make sense in the future. This matter can''t be delayed. Qian''er will get married early."

    Fine son feels strange, feel she seems to want to Qian son''s marriage can''t wait to settle down the same, "elder sister, do you have something to hide from us?"

    "If anything happens, I''m not afraid that if qian''er can''t think of it, we''ll have a hard time in the future."

    Qian''er''s temperament follows her elder sister, and she will do extreme things. Qing''er is silent.

    You didn''t eat dinner either.

    Xia Xi asks the kitchen to finish the meal. She takes it to you''s room.

    Xia Wen shook his head, indicating that it was not the time to speak.

    Xia Xi put the food on the table, went to the bedside, pulled the stool to sit down, "Niang, I have something to say to you."

    You didn''t move.

    Xia Xi knew that she was not asleep, and said clearly, "I''m afraid you and your father are worried. I didn''t tell you that the fifth prince also has a crush on qian''er and has been trying to marry her."

    You sat up again.

 Chapter 1171

    Xia Wen was also surprised.

    Xia Xi didn''t want to tell them about it, so as not to worry about it. However, you''ll never agree with qian''er''s marriage if you don''t tell them.

    You''s lips trembled, "what, when?"

    "When qian''er went to the capital, he not only went to Prince Zhan''s house, but also asked an Shangshu to find out the wind. Fengche and I didn''t agree."

    "But you also know that the Royal people have a lot of dark means. They dare not offend me and Fengche, so they dare not do it. What I''m afraid of is that they secretly take people away and make ripe rice with raw rice. At that time, we will not only regret but also harm qian''er. "

    "That, that, that..."

    You''s confused, and it took a long time to find his voice. "If so, isn''t qianer married to the capital..."

    "The fifth Prince''s fancy to qian''er is to win over Prince Zhan''s mansion. If qian''er becomes a relative, it will be different."

    "So qian''er not only has to get married with the Bai family, but also get married quickly?"

    Xia Wen asked eagerly.

    "It''s not so anxious. I''ve thought about it. I''ll talk to the Bai family. Even after I get married, I''ll let qian''er stay with you and let Bai Qin run away. After a few years, the fifth Prince''s mind is light. Let''s talk about it."

    "OK, that''s it."

    Xiawen made a decision.

    You''s weak sigh tone, "also can only be like this."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Bai Qin hasn''t been out of the house since last night, and the food the servants brought in hasn''t moved. Master Bai is worried. He goes to his hospital and sees that there is no light in the house, and it''s dark.

    "Light up the light."

    "Yes."

    The servant came into the room, took out the fire fold, lit the candle, then stepped back and stood respectfully at the door.

    Master Bai waved to him to withdraw and walked into the room.

    Bai Qin, who had been lying on the bed, blinked, sat up slowly and said in a dumb voice, "Dad."

    Mr. Bai sat on the chair, put his hands on his thighs, and put on a posture of long talk. "Qin Er, Miss Qian Er hasn''t sent a letter, which means that there will be room for the marriage to turn around. Don''t worry."

    "No more."

    One day and one night without water or food, Bai Qin''s voice was hoarse. "Yesterday I went to see qianer girl. She said that she would go back to saejiao, and old lady Xia would agree. She hasn''t heard back yet. She should be forbidden by Lady Xia and can''t get out. The old lady''s attitude is so firm, how can she turn around? "

    Master Bai was silent. "In fact, there are many good girls in the world, and you don''t have to..."

    "Dad."

    Bai Qin interrupts her, "do you know that I have long been fond of her?"

    Master Bai was stunned.

    Bai Qin looked at the ground and saw his lonely shadow coming out of the candlelight. His voice became more and more hoarse. "Once I went to Lord Qin and met qianer girl in his house. At that time, she was in danger. I pulled her. The moment she looked back, she entered my heart. But at that time I dare not think, also can''t think, because I and her identity is very different. Later, I was injured and she took care of me. I was afraid that I could not control my mind. She saw that I was hiding until she exposed my mind to me. I was ecstatic and I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep all night. But I still didn''t dare to reveal my mind, for fear that I would have nothing to celebrate. "

    At this point, he closed his eyes, then laughed at himself, "as a result... I''m still happy. Dad, that''s it. Let''s clean up and go back to Beijing. "

    For the first time, master Bai heard his son say that he had long loved qian''er. He was so shocked that he put his hand on his leg tightly, "qin''er, Dad, tomorrow..."

    "It''s no use. It''s been a day and a night. If there was news, there would have been news. Dad... Let''s go back. "

    Bai Qin''s last words with a prayer, listen to the white master heart pain, "you have to think well, if we go back to Beijing, you and qianer girl may be really impossible."

    "Go back, I''ll..." after a long silence, Bai qincai said painfully, "never come to Pingyang County again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Xia Xi agitates You Shi and Xia Wen, she goes back to the yard, and qian''er comes up in a hurry, "elder sister, how is it? Has your mother agreed?"

    Xia Xi raised her hand and scraped the bridge of her nose. "Elder sister, what else can''t be done?"

    "Really

    Qian''er put her arms around her neck and danced happily.

    Xia Xi disgusted to push away her, "no wonder mother said that women are not in the stay. Are you so happy to marry Bai Qin? "

    "Don''t forget that you are also married daughters."

    Qian''er turns around happily and replies.

    "Oh, I''ve just got a word. I''ll treat you like this. Well, I don''t care about your marriage."

    "No, big sister, big sister..."

    Qian''er comes to Xia Xi, hands together, "I''m wrong."

    Xia Xi sat down, put one hand on the table, deliberately face, "where are you wrong?"

    "I shouldn''t talk back to my elder sister. I shouldn''t be complacent. I should beat my leg for my elder sister."

    Then he squatted down, put his hands on Xia Xi''s legs, gently chucked, and asked with a smile, "are you comfortable?"

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry, "you..."

    Qing''er is laughing.

    The child was carried away by Zhang Ye, and there were only three of them left in the house, "how did you persuade your mother?"

    Mentioning this, the smile on Xia Xi''s face retreated, patted qian''er and motioned her to sit down, "it''s not convincing. I just told my parents the truth."

    Qing''er doesn''t understand.

    Xia Xi just said that words to Xia Wen and you Shi, said again to her, fine son shocked cover mouth.

    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I don''t want what happened in Qing''er to happen to qian''er again. Even if there is no Bai family, I will urge my parents to make a marriage for qian''er when I come back this time. "

    "Are you scared after hearing that?"

    Qian''er''s happy look was gone. Instead, she was worried.

    "You look down on your parents. They have been refined by me one after another. They are worried. They are not frightened."

    "Do you know? Every time news about you comes back from Beijing, my parents will worry about it. I can''t sleep for several days. "

    "Don''t worry. It won''t happen in the future."

    The next day, just had breakfast, in Qian son can''t wait to urge, Xia Xi to white house.

    The distance is not very far. Xia Xi doesn''t take a carriage. She walks past. When she arrives at Bai Fu, what she sees is that the door of Bai Fu is closed and a brand-new general is locked on it.

    Xia Xi Leng Leng, and then stopped a passer-by, "do you know where the White House people go?"

    "Go, just go, and your front and back feet. I just passed by and saw them get into the carriage."

    At the same time, a young man of Zhang''s family rushed to Xia''s house to find Qing''er, "young lady, old lady Zhang asked me to come and tell you that my uncle''s family is going back to the capital, so you should go back quickly."

 Chapter 1172

    Going back to the capital?

    Qing''er looks at Master Zhang in doubt.

    Elder sister just went to the White House. Shouldn''t she discuss the engagement first? What are the Bai family in a hurry to return to Beijing? What''s the matter?

    Zhang Ye also doubts, "go, go back to have a look."

    In the early morning, master Bai ordered people to clean up and set out to return to the capital. The house here was bought temporarily. He didn''t plan to live here for a long time, so he didn''t buy anyone.

    Master Bai came to Zhang''s house to say goodbye to his elder sister and teach her the key to the house for her to watch.

    "There''s something wrong with the business in the capital. We have to hurry back and ask our elder sister to take care of it for us."

    Aunt Zhang did not doubt that there was him. She asked, "is the problem big? Do you need silver? In my hand... "

    "Not for the time being. I''ll tell my elder sister when I need to."

    "Then..."

    Aunt Zhang looks at Bai Qin and wants to talk about his marriage with qian''er. But she thinks of her mother-in-law''s resolute attitude. When she says that, she swallows it back again. "Slow down, don''t worry. I''ve asked someone to call ze''er and let him give you a ride. "

    Bai Qin almost lost her life. Aunt Zhang is still scared. He said he wanted Zhang Ze to give them a ride, but actually he wanted to send them back to the capital. She only has these three family members. She doesn''t want them to have any accidents on the way.

    "Elder sister, we really don''t need to. It''s late. It''s time for us to go."

    Master Bai gets up, and Bai Qin and Bai Jin go with him.

    Aunt Zhang reluctantly sent them out, and Dou Qian accompanied them.

    Several people haven''t come to the gate yet, Zhang Ze and Qing''er come back with their children in their arms.

    "Ze''er, you''ve come back just in time to see your uncle off."

    Qing''er looks at Bai Qin and sees that he is in a low spirit. He doesn''t have half a trace of energy. What''s in his mind? She asks, "uncle is in such a hurry to go back. What should my cousin do with qian''er?"

    The crowd stopped.

    Master Bai, who has been in business for decades, responds faster than others. He hears the meaning of Qing''er''s words, but he is not sure. He tentatively asks, "what does niece''s daughter-in-law mean

    Qing''er didn''t answer, "my elder sister went to your house after breakfast. Didn''t my uncle see her?"

    Master Bai was stunned for a moment, and instantly responded, "Qin Er, go back to the house quickly!"

    Bai Qin also reflected to come over, pull a leg to run outside, run fast, twinkling of an eye went out of the mansion door.

    Aunt Zhang was confused, "which one of you told me, what''s the matter?"

    "Big sister..."

    Master Bai was overjoyed. "What''s wrong with our business? It''s Qin er who didn''t wait for a reply from qian''er. He thought the Xia family didn''t agree and was so sad that he wanted to go back to the capital. Now Princess Zhan has come out in person. It should be, it should be..."

    Master Bai is not sure, looking forward to Qing''er, "nephew daughter-in-law, I guess right?"

    Qing''er nodded with a smile. "My uncle guessed right. My elder sister really convinced my parents to agree with qian''er''s marriage with my cousin. But ah, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to make this one."

    "Ah?"

    Master Bai was frightened.

    Bai Qin ran back to Bai Fu in one breath. There was no passer-by in front of the door. He ran far along the left road and didn''t see anyone. He came back and ran far along the right road, but still didn''t see Xia Xi. He couldn''t take a breath and ran towards Xia Fu, which made passers-by look at him.

    Running to the door of Xia mansion, he stopped, gasped and asked the doorman, "Zhan... Is lady Xia back?"

    "The first lady has just entered."

    Bai Qin can''t wait to say, "please give me a report, and then Bai Qin will come to see you."

    The servants of Zhang''s family come to shout. Qian''er naturally knows it. She doesn''t know what happened to Bai''s family, and she can''t follow them. She turns around in a hurry.

    Xia Xi enters the door, she immediately anxiously inquires, "elder sister, what happened to the Bai family?"

    "When I went, the gate of Baifu was locked. I didn''t see anyone."

    "There must be something urgent. No, I have to ask."

    Words fall, Qian son raises foot to go out.

    "Stop!"

    Chien''er stops.

    "Even if there''s something wrong with the Bai family, you can''t help. Just stay at home."

    "But, sister..."

    "No, but sit down."

    Qian''er doesn''t dare to disobey. She turns back and sits down.

    "I''m thirsty. Pour me a cup of tea."

    Qian''er picked up the teapot, took the teacup, poured the tea, put the teapot down, put the teacup in front of her with both hands, and prayed in a low voice, "elder sister..."

    "If Bai Qin has you in his heart, no matter what emergency happened to Bai''s family, he will come to tell you before he left. Since he didn''t come to say it, it means that he didn''t put you in his heart. Such a person is not worthy of you."

    Qian''er tries to find an excuse for Bai Qin, "he may..."

    "There is no possibility."

    Qian''er still didn''t give up. "My mother didn''t agree with our marriage. Mr. Bai probably didn''t dare to send a letter. However, just now, the servants of Zhang''s family came to call the second brother-in-law and the second sister to go back and see them off. He should leave a message for us. If so, I don''t think it''s wrong."

    "Then wait for your second sister to come. Before that, you are not allowed to step out of the house."

    As soon as the voice fell, the doorman reported in the yard, "Miss, the young master of the white family has come and said that he wants to see you."

    Xia Xi squints.

    Qian''er Teng stood up, "quick..."

    "Tell him I don''t have time to see him."

    The doorman should turn and go out.

    Qian''er stamped her feet anxiously, "what are you doing, elder sister? If Mr. Bai doesn''t come to the door, why don''t you tell us that when someone comes to the door, why don''t you see him? "

    Xia Xi slowly picked up the tea cup, slowly opened the tea cover, raised it to her mouth, lowered her head and took a sip.

    Qian''er was very anxious. "I''ll go out and have a look."

    Xia Xi not light not slow threat, "if you dare to go out, you and his marriage will never become."

    "Big sister!"

    Qian''er''s eyes are red.

    "Do you know why he came all of a sudden?"

    "Come and say goodbye to me, of course."

    "No, he only came here when he heard your second sister say that I went to the White House and knew that we should get married."

    Qian''er can''t feel what''s wrong.

    "It''s not that they have something to do in the capital, it''s because we haven''t agreed to get married all the time. Bai Qin can''t stand the blow, so he goes back to the capital."

    At the moment when the doorman came to report, Xia Xi understood that Bai Qin was the one who realized that the marriage was hopeless and wanted to avoid going back to the capital.

    This is a man who wants to escape. She has to think about it carefully. Does qian''er want to marry him.

    "No way." The fine son doesn''t believe, "white childe isn''t that kind of person."

 Chapter 1173

    Xia Xi finished the tea and put the cup back on the tableˇ° When I ask him, you will know if it is

    Qian son anxious of don''t work, "that you quickly ask?"

    "No hurry."

    Xia Xi motioned to her, "sister walked all the way back and forth, thirsty, pour me another cup."

    Qian''er anxiously looks out and pours another cup of tea for her.

    Xia Xi drinks slowly.

    Outside the house, hearing that Xia Xi didn''t have time to see him, Bai Qin knew that Xia Xi was angry, and the sweat on her forehead was pouring out layer by layer.

    He politely arched his hand to the doorman, "please go to report it again. It''s my fault. I''m willing to be punished by Lady Xia."

    The doorman ran to report. After hearing this, Xia Xi said, "go and tell him that Bai Qin has nothing to do with my Xia family. There is no punishment."

    After listening to the doorman, Bai Qin knows that Xia Xi is angry. He turns countless circles in front of Xia''s house, but he doesn''t turn any more. He waits at the door of Xia''s house.

    After Bai Qin ran out, master Bai made it clear to Aunt Zhang. He also took a carriage to go back to the house quickly. When he got to the door of the house, he found that the door was still locked. Knowing that something was wrong, he didn''t get off the carriage. He went directly to the door of Xia''s house. Seeing that Bai Qin was rejected outside the house, he thought about it and told the driver to go to Zhang again.

    Anxiously, she said to Aunt Zhang, "elder sister, it''s all Qin er''s fault. You have to help him anyway."

    "Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"

    "Qin''er is refused to stay outside Xia''s mansion. It should be that Princess Zhan is angry. You have a big face. Go and help qin''er plead for mercy."

    Aunt Zhang knows about Xia Xi''s temperament. No one can change what she decides. "You''re too young. Qin Er is not considerate. How can you be confused? Well, I can''t help you if you make Xi''er angry. You can do something by yourselfˇ°

    "Elder sister, qin''er is your nephew. If this marriage is really yellow, maybe qin''er will not marry for life. Do you have the heart to look at the empress of our old Bai family?"

    Aunt Zhang glared at him fiercely, "you send someone to tell Qin Er, let him stand in front of the house, when Xi''er''s anger subsided, naturally meet him."

    Master Bai should send a letter to Bai Qin.

    Even if they don''t come up with this idea, Bai Qin has made up his mind to wait at the gate of the mansion.

    This wait is more than an hour, waiting for qian''er to ask her parents, Xia Xi just relaxed, let people lead Bai Qin in.

    After standing for such a long time, Bai Qin''s legs are stiff. He limps in after his servants. When he meets Xia Xi, he is about to give a big gift.

    "No, sit down."

    Xia Xi''s voice was as usual, neither cold nor warm.

    Bai Qin did not dare to sit down and bowed, "that day, my aunt came to ask for marriage. After aunt Xia refused, I went to find qianer girl and showed her that she was the only girl I wanted to marry in my life. Miss qian''er answered me and said that she would go back to the mansion to play a coquetry with aunt Xia and ask her for permission. Then she gave me news. I waited all day and night, but I didn''t get any news from her. I guess that she was detained in the mansion and aunt Xia refused to agree. I''m so disappointed that I just want to escape from this place. I''m wrong. I hope Princess Zhan will give me a chance. "

    Xia Xi sneered, "you are a smart man. You know how to tell me the truth. Since you say you are wrong, tell me where you are wrong? "

    This more than an hour, Bai Qin thought a lot, Xia Xi asked, he immediately replied, "the mistake is not to believe qianer girl; The mistake is that I didn''t stick to it since I showed my heart to her; The mistake is that I should not escape, should face with her, not to the last moment, can''t give up - no, even to the last moment, can''t give up. I''ve only recognized her in my life. If I can''t marry her, I''ll be alone all my life. "

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "white childe, is this a threat to me?"

    Bai Qin flurried and said, "Princess Zhan misunderstood. I''m just telling the truth."

    "Since you say so, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to entrust my sister to you, a person who can only escape when things happen. When there is a first time, there will be a second time. I don''t want to wait for my sister to get married. When something happens, she has to face it by herself."

    Bai Qin bent his knees, knelt down, word by word, extremely serious, "I promise Princess Zhan that this is the last time, I will never make the second time in my life!"

    "Big sister."

    Qian''er has been hiding behind the screen. When she sees Bai Qin kneeling down, she can''t help it any more. She comes out from behind and says good things for Bai Qin. "I know Bai Gongzi. Since he has made a promise, he will never do such things again. Elder sister, you agree."

    Xia Xi frowns, the meaning of blame is obvious.

    But qian''er was distressed that Bai Qin had been standing outside the house for two hours. Now she didn''t care about anything. She shook Xia Xi''s body and said, "elder sister, please."

    Xia Xi hates iron but not steel.

    Who is she doing this for? Not for you! I didn''t expect that the little girl''s elbow turned out so badly. When she saw someone kneeling down, she felt very sad. She glared at qian''er.

    Then to white Qin, light way, "get up."

    White Qin gets up, the legs and feet are stiff, did not stand firm, faltered for a while, Qian son hurried to help, "white childe."

    Xia Xi did not see, cold voice, "sit down first."

    Qian''er pours on Bai Qin with all her heart, but Bai Qin hears the displeasure in her voice. She pulls her hand back from qian''er''s hand in a hurry and sits down in order.

    "Qian''er, you go out. I have something to say with Mr. Bai."

    Qian''er goes out obediently.

    "Young master Bai, since you and qian''er are happy with each other, I can''t separate you as a elder sister..."

    Bai Qin was overjoyed and immediately stood up, "thank you, Princess Zhan."

    "Don''t worry, I have something to say later."

    "Bai Qin is all ears."

    Xia Xi motioned him to sit down and said frankly, "you may not know that the fifth prince also likes qianer..."

    Bai Qin is frightened.

    Xia Xi also stopped talking, observed his look, saw that he didn''t show any panic, satisfied with some, and then said, "an Shangshu also intended to promote this marriage. He went to Prince Zhan''s mansion several times, but he was blocked by me and Prince Zhan. The fifth prince also came to the door in person. If you want to marry qian''er, you have to think clearly, in case later..."

    "No, just in case."

    Bai Qin did not hesitate, "if I and qianer girl become a pro, I will protect her, do not let her suffer any harm!"

    "It''s not that simple. After all, he is a royal and has been favored for many years. His power can''t be underestimated. The Bai family is just a merchant''s family and can''t compete with him at all. Therefore, young master Bai should consider that if you marry qian''er, you may have a trouble. Moreover, the trouble is endless."

 Chapter 1174

    "I''m not afraid."

    Bai Qin still didn''t hesitate, "qianer girl is my heart, as long as I can marry her, no matter how much trouble, I will protect qianer."

    Xia Xi chuckles, "you will say, is my sister so cheated by you?"

    Bai Qin straightened up her face. "Princess Zhan misunderstood me. I really meant it to qianer girl. I didn''t have any sweet words."

    Xia Xi waved, "OK, leave these words to my parents. Since you are not afraid of trouble and insist on marrying qian''er, you have to agree to another condition."

    "Go ahead, Princess Zhan."

    "After you get married, qianer can''t go to the capital with you for five years."

    "All right."

    Bai Qin a should, as long as can marry Qian Er, what condition he all agrees.

    "In that case, you go back and prepare for it, and choose a good day for the matchmaker to propose."

    Bai Qin was overjoyed. "Thank you, Princess Zhan."

    Bai Qin couldn''t help but get excited and went out of Xia''s house. The young man of Bai''s house was waiting at the door. When he saw him coming out, he immediately met him. "Young master, the master said that after you came out, you should go to your aunt''s house immediately. All the family are waiting for you there."

    Bai Qin''s legs and feet were not stiff. He walked very fast. When he arrived at Zhang''s house, he not only sweated his forehead, but also soaked his thin shirt.

    Master Bai was startled. "Qin Er, you are..."

    Bai Qin was so happy that his eyes flashed with light. He was still half introverted. "Dad, I can marry qianer."

    Master Bai was also very excited, "really?"

    Bai Qin nodded excitedly, "Xia Niang Zi said let''s choose a good day and invite the matchmaker to come to the door to propose marriage."

    "Ze''er, hurry up and bring the old almanac. Elder sister and brother-in-law, hurry up and choose a good day!"

    Mr. Zhang took the old almanac. Before he reached the table, Mr. Bai took it and rushed to the table.

    Aunt Zhang, Dou Qian, master Bai and Bai Qin are all around the table.

    "Sixteen good, the day of Dashun."

    "It''s only the ninth day of junior high school. It''s several days away from the sixteenth."

    "Twelve."

    "No, it''s too long."

    "Tomorrow, then."

    "Oh, elder sister, it''s too late tomorrow. If you want me to say, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Forget today."

    "OK, today, I''ll go to the matchmaker."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er took a look at each other. They both laughed and shook their heads at the same time.

    Aunt Zhang really went out. Mr. Zhang stopped her. "It''s already noon. I''ll look for her after dinner."

    "Don''t worry, wait for your mother to come back to eat. And, don''t be idle. You and Qing''er will go to the in laws and tell them that today''s matchmaker will come and tomorrow we''ll have a gift."

    Master Bai also came forward, "yes, ze''er, you and your nephew''s daughter-in-law are going to say that tomorrow is a good day. It''s most appropriate to have a gift. What do you want from them?"

    Mr. Zhang

    And fine son two people are equivalent to be driven out of the house, stand outside the house, two people look at each other.

    Fine son purses mouth to smile, "go, this time go back, still can catch up to have lunch."

    Look at the situation at home. I don''t want to have lunch.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Although you''ve agreed that Qing''er will marry Bai Qin, you''re still reluctant to part with her. After hearing Xia Xi tell her that qian''er won''t go to the capital with her in five years, you''ll feel better.

    As soon as they picked up the chopsticks, Qing''er and Mr. Zhang came in. They were not polite. They added a bowl of chopsticks and said their mother-in-law''s words while eating.

    You''s tiny Leng, "so fast?"

    "Niang, you are content. If it were not for my elder sister, my mother-in-law would be hired the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, she would like to marry qian''er."

    "That''s not good. I''m in a hurry. People think something''s wrong. They have to wait until next year at the earliest to get married."

    "I don''t mind."

    Xia Xi swallows the food in her mouth, "qian''er has just reached the hairpin. It''s not good to get married too early."

    Qian''er doesn''t matter, as long as she can get engaged with Bai Qin. As for marriage, it''s OK to get married a year or two later.

    Aunt Zhang went to find the matchmaker. The matchmaker answered, and Aunt Zhang came back to prepare gifts.

    These white masters have been ready for a long time, and then they can go directly with them.

    All the things were arranged. The people sat down and ate in a hurry. Waiting for the matchmaker to come, Aunt Zhang went to Xiafu and discussed the matter of engagement happily.

    On the second day, the matchmaker went all the way to Xia''s house with the gift of engagement.

    Passers-by saw the matchmaker twist her waist, shake her three steps, shake her five steps, and get out of the pattern. They guessed that the matchmaker had a lot of money.

    A good man raised his voice and asked, "matchmaker Liu, who are you talking to? Are you so happy?"

    It''s hard to say if you''re not happy, because you''re thirsty and spitting.

    This time, Aunt Zhang took the initiative to find her. Not only that, she also promised fifty taels of silver to thank the matchmaker. Fifty Liang. It''s the first time that she''s been talking about matchmaking for so many years.

    The body twisted more and more fiercely, the two front teeth of smile exposed, "who else? It''s the Xia family, of course. "

    Qian''er''s marriage has always been an eye-catching affair. They all want to see who is lucky enough to marry Xia''s third daughter.

    Hearing that matchmaker Liu said this, people couldn''t help asking curiously: "whose family is so lucky to marry lady Xia''s sister."

    "Mr. Bai is the Bai family who just came to Pingyang County and bought a big house. I''ll tell you, the Bai family has been doing business since their ancestors. They can''t eat up their property for several generations. They are really close to the Xia family. "

    People are envious.

    One after another came all the way.

    The housekeeper had been waiting for people to wait at the gate of the house. When the matchmaker arrived, he led them in.

    The onlookers gradually dispersed.

    But within two quarters of an hour, the news spread all over Pingyang County.

    At the same time, several fast horses entered Pingyang County. Even if they were wearing ordinary clothes, they could not hide their dignity.

    After entering the city, several people slowed down the speed of the horse.

    The voices of passers-by came into their ears.

    "You know, Miss Xia is engaged today."

    "I heard. It''s said that the other party has been doing business for generations and has a very rich family."

    "That''s not true. You didn''t see that. Even on the day of marriage promotion, you brought several boxes of gifts."

    Immediately the person smelt speech to change a facial expression, rein in the reins, ask to speak a few people, "you say of Xia Jia three young ladies, whether is to be in charge of the restaurant of Qian Er girl."

    "Yes, sir..."

    The passer-by''s words haven''t finished, immediately the person a clip horse belly, horse gallop out, behind several people immediately follow.

    All the way to Xia''s house, I saw the matchmaker come out of the house. The man immediately grasped the reins.

    The matchmaker walked happily to Bai''s house. Just after turning a corner, a hundred taels silver ticket appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 1175

    The matchmaker''s steps suddenly stopped and looked up. The goal was a servant dressed up.

    "This is one hundred taels of silver. Our young master wants to ask you something. If you tell the truth, the silver will be yours."

    The matchmaker felt that pie fell from the sky and hit her on the head. One hundred Liang silver is enough for her to buy an ordinary house.

    His eyes were fixed on the bank note, and he showed his two big teeth with a smile. "Your son, let him ask quickly. As long as I know, I will tell you all."

    "Come with me!"

    The matchmaker followed him to a secluded place.

    A man stood with his hands down, followed by several followers, holding a horse in his hand.

    The matchmaker saw countless people and naturally saw that the man''s identity was extraordinary. She flattered him and said, "young master, if you want to ask me anything, I will say everything."

    "You are the matchmaker for qian''er, the third young lady of the Xia family today?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s miss qian''er, the third miss of the Xia family."

    "Which one?"

    "Young master of the white family."

    "Say it in detail."

    The matchmaker wanted to be more specific, but she didn''t know much about the Bai family. She only knew that the young master of the Bai family was Bai Qin. They just came to Pingyang County and bought a new house.

    After a few words, I found that the man looked unhappy, and the matchmaker had a flash in her mind. "I really don''t know much about master Bai''s family, because they asked me to be a matchmaker. However, master Bai''s family and Zhang''s family are relatives, so they should be Aunt Zhang''s family."

    "That Zhangjia?"

    "It''s the Zhang family. Oh, he''s the second uncle of the Xia family, and Aunt Zhang is his mother."

    The man squinted, "Bai Jia, Zhang Jia."

    The matchmaker was afraid that the one hundred taels of silver bills would fly away. She tried her best to think about what she knew. "Aunt Zhang asked me about the marriage. She said she was going to marry his nephew. However, she has been in the town for many years and has never heard of her family. I asked her where she came from, but she didn''t say."

    After that, seeing that the man didn''t say anything, she said, "Aunt Zhang came to me in a hurry yesterday. She came to the door and said that she was in a hurry to make an engagement today. I think that the third miss of the Xia family and the young master Bai had already been married. Maybe something else happened, so she was in such a hurry."

    She meant to be more detailed and quickly get the money ticket, but she didn''t expect that when she finished, the man''s whole body immediately sent out a terrible breath.

    The matchmaker was startled and stepped back subconsciously, her face turned white.

    "You''d better rot in your stomach for the latter words. If anyone hears you, be careful of your tongue."

    The matchmaker was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth and nodded in horror, "no, no, please don''t worry."

    The man''s face softened, "where does the white family live?"

    The matchmaker pointed out, "over there, just a few blocks away. You can see it when you turn around."

    The man waved his hand, and the attendant handed the silver ticket to her, "remember, don''t talk too much."

    The matchmaker nodded like a pound of garlic, took the bill tremblingly, stepped back a few steps, then turned around and ran away.

    "Master."

    The entourage asked for instructions.

    "Find an inn."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The matchmaker took the money ticket and ran far away. Then she stopped and looked back. When she saw that no one was coming, she was relieved.

    Gasping for breath, he slowly opened the banknote in his hand and saw the hundred Liang on it. He was very happy.

    Think about this day''s time earned 150 Liang, enough for her to run a hundred times.

    That''s enough. Carefully fold the hundred taels and put them up. He went to Bai''s house with his waist twisted.

    The Bai family is waiting, and Aunt Zhang is also here.

    The matchmaker came in and said, "congratulations to master Bai. Congratulations to Mr. Bai. The Xia family is very satisfied. They have returned a lot of gifts. You two really have a good marriage."

    Master Bai was very happy. He stroked his beard and said, "take it up!"

    Two servant girls came up with trays.

    See is two, matchmaker smile of see eyebrow not see eye.

    "It''s fifty-two taels of silver and a suit of material."

    The matchmaker immediately took the money ticket and went to get the material. The moment she touched her hand, she knew that the material was valuable. "Oh, thank you, master Bai. If you have anything in the future, please let someone come to me and call me on call."

    Finish saying, take the material tightly in the bosom, fondle fondly.

    Master Bai asked people to send her out. After a few days'' suspension, he put down his heart. "Elder sister, we can rest assured this time."

    Aunt Zhang is also not closed mouth smile, "can not, when they become a pro, give birth to a big white fat boy, parents are also at ease below."

    Bai Qin blushed slightly.

    "Qin''er is very lucky. It''s not my boast that she can marry qian''er. That child is one in a million. She''s good at business. She''s always in charge of the restaurant when Xi''er is away. She''s never made any mistakes. She can even talk and coax people. I''ve been thinking about who can match her, I didn''t expect it to be our tan''er. "

    Master Bai stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s called the fate of thousands of miles. Qin''er hasn''t been married. She''s just waiting for qian''er. "

    "Yes, it''s all predestined fate."

    With that, the topic changed and he said, "Qin Er gang is engaged. Don''t rush back to the capital. Stay for another ten or eight days."

    "Just listen to the elder sister."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the inn, the man said, "go and inquire about the White House."

    One of the attendants answered, went downstairs, got out of the inn, went straight to the side that the matchmaker said, and came back half an hour later, "master, it''s the Bai family in the capital, the one who made trouble in Jingzhao house."

    The Bai family made that scene and entered Jingzhao mansion. It''s very popular in the capital. People in the capital know it.

    The man''s eyes narrowed, "go on."

    "It is said that on the way back from the capital, Miss Xia was attacked, and the young master of Bai family got a knife for him. Since then, Miss Xia has secretly promised him, and has been engaged to this day."

    The man''s hand tightened, almost crushed the tea cup in his hand, "how can they be together?"

    "It was entrusted by Princess Zhan. At that time, Miss Xia was in the capital and wanted to come back. Just as the Bai family came to Pingyang County to visit their relatives, they entrusted them to take care of Miss Xia."

    Visiting relatives?

    The man thought of Dou Qian, "go to find out where Dou Qian lives and let him come to see me."

    Once again, the entourage should be, soon out of the inn, this time went for a long time to come back, until it will be dark, just come back, Dou Qian followed.

    When he went upstairs, his entourage pushed the door. Dou Qian went in. When the door was closed, he looked up, saw the man''s face clearly, knelt down and saluted, "Cao min Dou Qian has seen the fifth prince."

    "Get up."

    Dou Qian said thanks, stood up and asked tentatively, "I don''t know if the fifth prince came to Pingyang County..."

 Chapter 1176

    The fifth prince sat at the table with one hand on the table and his fingers on the table. He didn''t seem to hear Dou Qian''s words.

    After a long time, just light look over, "Dou Qian, you handed the resignation of the fold that day, without waiting for the father''s approval, out of the capital, came to Pingyang County, do you know the consequences of doing so?"

    "To the fifth prince."

    Dou Qian bent low, respectful attitude, "Dou Qian made such a muddle headed thing, even stay in the capital, can no longer serve as a censor, presumably the emperor also think so. In doing so, Dou Qian actually relieved the emperor''s troubles. I believe the emperor will not blame the grassroots. "

    The fifth Prince sneered, "you are worthy of being a censor for many years. You can say that wrong things are good things. However, you guessed wrong this time. Your father has not approved your compromise up to now. Do you think you can still stay in Pingyang County safely?"

    "Is the fifth Prince here for this?"

    The fifth Prince did not answer.

    Dou Qian had the bottom in his heart and continued to bow, "if the emperor wants to cure the grass people, the grass people are willing to suffer."

    The fifth Prince stopped, "I have a way to let my father approve your folding."

    Dou Qian immediately said, "thank you, fifth prince. If you have anything to do with the grassroots, just tell me."

    "How is your relationship with the Bai family?"

    "White house?"

    Dou Qian surprised, can''t help looking up slightly, "why did the fifth Prince suddenly mention the white family?"

    "Where''s all that crap coming from? Answer me."

    "Yes."

    Dou Qian lowered his head and covered his eyes. "Baijiang is my brother-in-law, so it''s a good relationship."

    "Well?"

    Dou Qian said truthfully, "the fifth prince should know that Zhang Ze is my son. After I came to Pingyang County, I sought the forgiveness of the Violine mother. Now that we live together, Baijiang is naturally my brother-in-law."

    The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the Bai family and the Xia family got married. Did you set them up?"

    "That''s not true. It''s qin''er and miss qian''er who love each other so much that Bai Jiang asked my wife to have a talk."

    Love each other!

    The fifth prince was stimulated by this word, and his breath suddenly cooled down.

    After a long time, a word came out of his mouth, "get out of here!"

    Out of the inn, Dou Qian wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, looked back at the inn, got into the carriage, and on the way, he said, "go to the summer palace."

    No matter what the fifth Prince did in Pingyang County, he would tell Xia Xi in advance.

    Soon, the carriage arrived at Xia''s door. Dou Qian got off the carriage and went straight in.

    All the way to follow the entourage back to the inn report, "master, Dou Qian went to the summer house."

    The fifth Prince put his hand on his leg tightly. After a long time, he said, "prepare water. I want to take a bath."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dou Qian told Xia Xi exactly what the fifth prince said to him.

    Xia Xi squints after listening.

    For the fifth prince, she is sure that she can''t be the enemy of herself and Fengche. The only way to come to Pingyang County is for qianer.

    "I see. Go back first."

    Dou Qian went back to Zhang''s house.

    Aunt Zhang was teasing the two children when she heard the door open, looked up, saw him and asked, "what''s the matter over there?"

    Just now, Dou Fu''s housekeeper came to him and said that there was something in the house for him to deal with.

    Dou Qian looked as usual, went to the soft collapse side, sat down next to her, teased the children together, "I asked the housekeeper to tidy up the study today, he didn''t know how to deal with some things, let me go back to have a look."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t doubt that he was there, so she didn''t ask again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After bathing, he changed his clothes, and the fifth prince took only two attendants out of the Inn and went all the way to Xia''s house.

    It''s getting late, and all the people on the road are in a hurry to go home for dinner. He is the only one who is leisurely and leisurely. In addition to his extraordinary temperament, passers-by not only look at him a little more, but also the fifth Prince doesn''t care, and let them look at him.

    At the door of Xia''s house, a servant girl came out of the house and blessed him before he let the doorman in to report to him. "Did you come to see our eldest lady?"

    The fifth prince took the folding fan in his hand and said, "yes."

    "Please follow me."

    The fifth Prince followed her in, and Xia Xi waited for him in the reception hall.

    "Sister Wang."

    Into the reception hall, see Xia Xi sitting on the throne, the fifth Prince called people.

    Xia Xi nodded, "sit down."

    The fifth prince sat down.

    Xia Xi comes to the point, "is the fifth prince coming to Pingyang County..."

    "Private business."

    Xia Xi nodded, "can it be related to qian''er?"

    "Nothing."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Sure."

    Xia Xi nodded again, "OK, I believe you. I also have some contacts in Pingyang County. If you need any help, just say it. I will do my best. "

    "Thank you, Mrs. Wang."

    Between a few questions and a few answers, they finished.

    Xia Xi ordered, "in that case, I will not leave the fifth prince."

    "No, sister-in-law Wang. I came all the way from the capital. After meeting Dou Qian, I came to see you again. I didn''t even have time to drink hot tea, let alone dinner. At least you let me have dinner before I left."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "five princes, is this the meaning of drunk man not in wine?"

    The fifth Prince put on a sincere face, "sister-in-law Wang is worried. In fact, I wanted to go to the villa, but it''s too late. When I go out of the gate at this time, I will expose my identity, so I can only stay in the inn. And you are the only person I know in Pingyang County. I''ll have a meal, right

    "Not too much."

    The fifth Prince arched his hand with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law Wang."

    Xia Xi also smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, people can not see her mind, "it seems that this meal you are determined to rub?"

    The fifth Prince didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "isn''t sister-in-law Wang willing?"

    "What do you say?"

    The fifth Prince pretended not to understand, "sister Wang''s craftsmanship is very good, I want to try it."

    Xia Xi stares at him for a long time.

    The fifth Prince smiles lightly, letting her see.

    For a long time, Xia Xi took back her eyes, "in this case, the fifth prince will stay, but my wrist hurts these days, and I can''t cook. I hope the fifth prince will bear with me."

    The fifth Prince shook his head regretfully, "then I really don''t have much to eat, but it doesn''t matter. It''s good to try farm food."

    "Somebody

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    Just now the servant girl that leads a person to come in lowers a head to come in, "big young lady."

    "If you go and call the second uncle, you will say that there is a noble guest in the house and ask him to accompany you.

    The servant girl replied and stepped back. She went to Zhang''s house to call people.

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er have just returned home. It''s said that Xia Xi called him to accompany his guests. They went back to the house and changed their clothes.

    Enter the door, see is five princes, eyes narrowed squint, bow hand salute, "see five princes."

    The folding fan in the fifth Prince''s hand was tapping on his leg. He didn''t care about his kneeling ceremony. He nodded slightly, "long time no see."

 Chapter 1177

    When Mr. Zhang sat down, he looked at Xia Xi and said slowly, "since sister-in-law Wang knows I''m here, she must also know what I said to Dou Qian. His resignation memorial has not been approved by his father. He has not returned to Beijing for such a long time, which angers his father. I''m afraid his family will be involved. "

    Zhang Ye''s eyelids jumped a few times and looked at Xia Xi.

    He didn''t know what the fifth prince was doing in Pingyang County, but he knew that he was using it to handle them.

    Xia Xi''s expression is self-confident, "it''s really thanks to the fifth Prince''s reminding. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid even Dou Qian thinks he has resigned. If you really annoy the emperor, it''s really not worth the loss. Well, when the fifth Prince returns to Beijing, take Dou Qian for a ride and let him return to Beijing with you. "

    The fifth prince said with a smile, "that''s not good. We''re here on horseback. We''re on our way day and night. Dou Qian''s weak body can''t stand such suffering. You''d better think of another way."

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, but I think it''s not right."

    A maid outside reported, "Miss, the meal is ready. The master''s wife asked you to take the guests to dinner."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi stood up, "in order to avoid frightening my parents, the fifth prince should call my sister-in-law directly."

    The fifth Prince once came to Xia''s home. At that time, what he said was Feng Che''s friend. He called Xia Xi''s sister-in-law and said, "OK."

    The party went to the dining room.

    Xia Xi let people tell them early in the morning that there were guests at home.

    Xia Wen asked the servant girl who came to deliver the message. Knowing that she was a male guest, she wanted to divide the table into two tables. After Xia Xi was asked, she said no. Xia Wen thought that she might be someone close to her.

    Sure enough, as soon as the fifth prince came in, he recognized what flashed in his eyes and got up with a smile, "it''s you, young master."

    "My uncle has a good memory. He still remembers me."

    "Che''er has few friends. Few of them come to the house because they are outsiders. Of course, I remember you. Come on, please have a seat."

    The fifth prince sat to the left of Xia Wen, and Mr. Zhang was next to him.

    When the fifth Prince stepped into the dining room, he swept it again. He didn''t see qian''er''s figure. He thought it was Xia Xi who made qian''er hide from him. His face was ugly for a moment.

    He just sat down, the door came light footsteps, and then the curtain was lifted, qian''er came in.

    The fifth Prince''s eyes immediately fell on her face, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of smile. The whole person came out with joy, and even her voice was light. "I''m late."

    Is it because of the engagement with Bai Qin?

    The fifth Prince lowered his eyes to cover his jealousy.

    Qian son words fall, just see five princes also in, obvious Lengzheng for a while, see to Xia Xi, with the eye ask her how to return a responsibility? Why didn''t the fifth Prince send someone to tell her? She can avoid it.

    Xia Xi shook her head slightly.

    Qian''er knows, I''m afraid the elder sister didn''t tell her on purpose. She just wanted the fifth prince to see his joy and let him die of his heart.

    But in an instant, he regained his look and naturally said hello to the fifth prince, "when did young master Xiao come?"

    Xiao?

    The summer text in the heart move, see to five Prince''s Mou color deep a few minutes. The first time he met the fifth prince, he expected that the other party''s identity was extraordinary. He was really a prince, but why did he come to his home?

    Idea decline, see five princes can''t believe of the head, see to Qian son of that moment, eyes once had light, summer text in the heart clapped a.

    I didn''t expect qian''er to say hello to him. The fifth Prince''s voice was slightly trembling and his voice was hot. "I..."

    A word export, aware of their emotions are too obvious, instant away, recovery as usual, "just arrived."

    Qian''er nodded and sat down beside Xia Xi.

    The fifth Prince''s eyes fell on her all the time.

    Xia Wen looked in his eyes and picked up chopsticks with a smile. "The food is going to be cold. Let''s eat it quickly."

    There is no rule in the Xia family that food is not spoken and sleep is not spoken. Usually, the dinner table is very lively. Today, the fifth Prince is here, and the atmosphere on the table is a little colder. Everyone heads down to eat quietly. During this period, there is the voice of the fifth Prince of Xia Wen.

    You''s also aware of the unusual, take advantage of the time to clip vegetables with eyes to ask Xia Xi, Xia Xi back to her a nothing expression.

    "Is the meal still to your taste?"

    Xia Xi asked the fifth prince.

    From time to time, the fifth Prince''s eyes fell on qian''er. She didn''t feel happy because she was there. On the contrary, if it wasn''t for dinner, she would be able to sing happily.

    The fifth Prince didn''t know what to eat. He asked Xia Xi and said, "it''s delicious."

    "If it''s delicious, eat more. Although our cook is not as good as the one in your house, her craftsmanship is also first-class, which is better than the chef in my restaurant."

    The fifth Prince seems to have found the topic and looked at qian''er openly, "is qian''er still in charge of the restaurant?"

    "Well."

    Qian''er''s answer was concise and comprehensive.

    The fifth Prince continued, "is business good now?"

    "It''s OK. It''s full every day, but we only open at noon, so the income is less."

    "Miss qian''er is really capable."

    Qian''er smiles.

    "As soon as I arrived today, I heard that miss qian''er was engaged. Congratulations first."

    "Thank you, young master Xiao. To tell you the truth, I like this marriage very much. As you know, I manage the restaurant and make a public appearance all day. Daqing is not so tolerant of women and can''t avoid being criticized. Therefore, it''s best to marry a family."

    What she said meant something. How could the fifth prince you not understand and simply put down the dishes and chopsticks? "In fact, not all people are against women''s business."

    Qian''er also understood what he said and shook her head with a smile. "This is not the point. The point is that I want to be a housewife. I don''t want to work hard to earn money for my husband, but I have to be manipulated by others."

    The fifth prince opened his mouth, but could not say anything to refute.

    He has a concubine, never give up the possibility, qian''er married him, can only be side imperial concubine, this he understand, qian''er also understand, so there are these words.

    After a long time, she nodded, and her voice was very obscure. "Qianer girl is right. A woman should be a housewife, so as not to be pinched."

    A meal was tasteless. When he came out of Xiafu, the fifth Prince walked back along the road he had just come to, but his steps were heavy. Every step seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.

    He is the prince, since childhood, what he wants will naturally be sent to him, even the imperial concubine and the other side imperial concubine are selected for him by his mother, he thought, in addition to that position, nothing can arouse his interest, until he met qian''er.

    At the first glance, he was attracted by the little girl who loved to laugh. He wanted to get close to her, imprison her and let her laugh to himself every day.

    He never had such a strong desire to possess a woman, but who knows, she is the sister of the war princess, he can not rashly hand, can only come to marry.

    He was rejected. He knew there was no chance, and his grandfather advised him, but he didn''t give up and wanted to come here to fight for it. Unexpectedly, he was a bit late.

    Thinking of this, he stopped and looked at the direction of the White House, with a flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 1178

    Seeing off the fifth prince, Xia Wen was not sure, and called everyone to the flower hall.

    "Xi''er, is he the fifth prince?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    Xia Wen''s heart beat wildly a few times, and you''s face changed. He was very afraid, "what did he do in Pingyang County?"

    "I didn''t ask too much about private matters."

    "No, not for..."

    "No Xia Xi intercepts her words, looks as usual, "Niang, you don''t think too much, the fifth Prince''s identity is there, don''t say this Pingyang County is not our family, even if it is our family, also can''t stop him from coming, other, you don''t think too much."

    "Can I not think about it?" You Shi is incomparably glad to promise Bai Qin and Qian Er''s marriage now.

    If qian''er doesn''t get engaged, the fifth Prince doesn''t know what else he has in mind.

    But now she is also worried, "qian''er, from tomorrow on, you don''t want to go out of the house, stay in the house and don''t go anywhere. What''s more, I''ll sleep with your elder sister at night, or I''ll move to my parents'' house. "

    Qian''er opens her mouth and wants to refuse. Xia Xi says, "it''s OK to fall asleep with me at night. It''s too deliberate not to go out of the house. In this way, I send her to the restaurant every day and pick her up when I come back."

    Xia Xi said so, you Shi had to agree, exhort qian''er, "after you go to the restaurant every day, no matter what, don''t come out."

    Qian''er answers.

    When several people went out, you sighed.

    Xia Wen comforted her, "didn''t you listen to Xi''er? The fifth Prince has private affairs. Don''t think too much."

    "That''s why I sigh. Pingyang County is nothing serious. The fifth Prince suddenly comes here. If it''s not for qian''er, it''s for Fengche. I don''t want anything to happen to them any more."

    "You think too much. When che''er and Xi''er go back to Pingyang County, they must have dealt with everything in the capital. The fifth Prince may have come to inspect the county''s achievements."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, there was a cool wind. The window of the Inn room was not closed. The fifth Prince stood in front of the window, looking at the night outside with deep eyes.

    Several attendants were standing outside the house.

    Other guests walk by and take a look at them at will. Those who can stay in the inn are people who travel from south to north. They are used to this kind of situation.

    The hall gradually quieted down, and the last drinker finally got up and went back to defense. The man in the shop took away the kettle and plates, wiped the table clean, and was ready to bolt the door.

    The fifth prince came out of the house and went downstairs.

    A few of the entourage followed.

    When the man heard the news, he turned back, "my guests..."

    A dime was thrown in front of him, and the man caught it in a hurry.

    "Let''s go out for an hour or so."

    Words fall, the fifth Prince has passed by him.

    Holding the silver, the man nodded, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll keep the door for you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    White House.

    Bai Qin is lying on the bed, too excited to sleep. His mood is too ups and downs these two days. He still doesn''t believe that he is engaged with qian''er.

    The rest had already gone to bed, and the house was quiet.

    Bai Qin simply sits up, gets out of bed, lights a candle, and takes out the jade pendant that has been stuck on his chest. This is the jade pendant that he and qian''er are engaged to. Only with it can he believe that he and qian''er are engaged to each other.

    "Squeak

    The door was pushed open.

    Bai Qin turns his head and a man walks in as if there is no one else.

    Bai Qin changed his face, tightened the jade pendant, and looked at him warily.

    With the capital, he naturally recognized the fifth prince.

    The fifth Prince passed him in a leisurely way and sat down on the chair gracefully. Seeing that he was holding the jade pendant tightly in his hand, his eyes flashed again.

    He said, in a deep voice, "it seems that you know who I am?"

    Bai Qin slowly got up, put the jade pendant back, knelt down, "the grass people have seen the fifth prince, I do not know the fifth Prince driving in the cold house late at night, what advice?"

    "Give up the marriage with the Xia family."

    Bai Qin straightened his back, neither humble nor arrogant, "please forgive the grass people."

    "You want to die!"

    The fifth Prince kicked him in the chest. Bai Qin''s body tilted back and fell to the ground with a bang.

    The fifth Prince got up and stepped on his chest, "Bai Qin, it''s as easy for me to kill you as to crush an ant. Do you dare to disobey my orders?"

    The corner of Bai Qin''s mouth is bleeding. He looks at the fifth prince, and his eyes don''t shrink. "If the fifth prince wants to kill him, kill him. It''s impossible for me to divorce miss qian''er!"

    The fifth Prince''s eyes are gloomy, and his feet are hard. Bai Qin only feels that there is a heavy weight on his chest. He can''t breathe, and his breath is getting short.

    Looking at his face turning blue, the fifth prince made more efforts and saw that Bai Qin was going to be out of breath

    The fifth Prince let go of his feet.

    Bai Qin''s body curls up together.

    The fifth Prince looked at him condescensively, just like a mole ant. His voice came down from the top, "you''re sure I don''t dare to kill you, are you?"

    Bai Qin is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a very smart businessman. As early as Xia Xi told him that the fifth prince was also interested in qian''er, he expected that there would be this moment, and he also expected that the fifth prince would not kill him, because, in addition to fearing Feng Che and Xia Xi, the fifth prince would not let qian''er hate him.

    Bai Qin let go of the body, slowly stood up, eyes and his head to head, "is, five princes at most give me a lesson just, you won''t kill me."

    Bang!

    The fifth Prince raised his foot again. Bai Qin was kicked out, and his body hit the door straight and bounced back.

    Bai Qin''s blood gushed out and lay on the ground for a long time.

    The dead silence of the house.

    At the door, several attendants looked at the door as if they didn''t hear what was happening.

    The fifth Prince dusted the soil that didn''t exist on his clothes. He sat back on his chair, took a teapot on one side, filled it with water, and turned it gracefully in his hand. "I just need to give a command to the Bai family. In two days, there will be no hair left."

    Bai Qin didn''t respond.

    The fifth Prince didn''t care. He turned the tea cup in his hand and stared at the tea inside. There was a candle light in it. He had fierce eyes. "I heard you have a sister..."

    Bai Qin trembled all over, and his body moved slowly. He raised his head, and his eyes were angry. "What do you want to do?"

    "One person for another, if you quit the marriage, I''ll let your sister go. As for the business of your Bai family, I can also help you to make your Bai family second to none in the business of Beijing. How about that?"

    "You can''t think about it."

    The fifth Prince suddenly laughed. The smile was reflected in the flickering candlelight. It was very penetrating, "dark one."

    Outside the door, an attendant moved. He walked out of Baiqin''s yard in an instant. But in a moment, he came back with a man. He opened the door, threw the man on the ground without any pity, and then closed the door.

 Chapter 1179

    There was no movement on the ground.

    The fifth Prince turned the tea cup carelessly, "how can I change it?"

    Looking at the unconscious Baijin, Baiqin gritted her teeth and got up to protect her. "If the fifth Prince dares to let someone touch my sister, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself. Naturally, Princess Zhan will know it''s you. Do you think she will bypass you?"

    The fifth Prince''s action of turning the tea cup stopped and raised his eyes. The killing intention in his eyes was clear. "You threaten me?"

    "Yes

    Bai Qin answered yes.

    The tea cup in the fifth Prince''s hand flew over and hit him on the forehead. The tea water poured over his head, and the tea cup fell to the ground. With the crisp sound, it fell apart.

    Bai qinduan sat still and let the tea flow down from his head and down his cheek. It seemed that he didn''t see the fifth Prince trying to kill him. He said it word by word clearly, "if the fifth Prince let go, I won''t say a word about tonight. No one knows you''ve been here, and no one knows you''ve moved your hand to me."

    The house is dead again.

    The fifth Prince stared at him for a long time. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipated, and then he even laughed, "you are really smart. I really can''t lay hands on you, otherwise qian''er will hate me all her life, and the war Princess won''t spare me."

    "All right."

    Said, he got up, came to white Qin in front of, condescending looking at him, "tonight I will let you go, we have a long time."

    After that, he stepped on his feet and went out with a smile on his face.

    The door was opened and then closed.

    Bai Qin couldn''t see outside, so he could only stand up and listen to the subtle sound of footsteps. He took off his strong strength and collapsed on the ground. He gasped for the rest of his life and put his hand on the jade pendant in front of his chest.

    After a long time, he calmed down, stood up with the pain, opened the door, turned around, picked up Baijin, carried her out of the house, and sent her back to her own house.

    Put her on the bed, help her cover the thin quilt, turn back, the whole body almost no strength, a head on the bed, only desperately gasping.

    The next morning, master Bai got up for a long time, but he didn''t see Bai Qin and Bai Jin. He was puzzled. He came to Bai Qin and saw two boys cleaning in the yard. The door was closed and there was no movement.

    "Where is the young master?"

    A boy stopped his action and replied respectfully, "the young master hasn''t got up yet."

    Not yet?

    Master Bai looks at the sky. At this time, Bai Qin has been up for a long time. This is a habit she has formed since childhood. She has never been up for a day unless

    Thinking of this, he strode to the door, pushed the door open, strode in, "Qin ER!"

    Bai Qin had a pain in the middle of the night. He fell asleep at dawn. Suddenly he heard the cry and opened his eyes.

    Master Bai has arrived at the bedside, "Qin Er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Bai Qin just moved his lips, but he didn''t answer. Master Bai was surprised to find the bruise on his forehead. "Qin Er, this is..."

    "Nothing..." Bai Qin''s voice was a little hoarse. "Last night I got up to drink water. I didn''t bother to light the light. I knocked over the chair and smashed it."

    Master Bai was very distressed, "how could you be so careless? Did it hit anywhere else? Let me see. "

    "No Bai Qin replied in a hurry, lying still, "Dad, I was too excited last night. I didn''t sleep all night. Now I''m sleepy. Can I sleep a little longer?"

    "You''re not sick, are you?"

    Master Bai covered his forehead with his hands.

    "No, I''m just too excited these two days. I haven''t had much rest. Now my heart is down. I want to make up for it."

    Master Bai trusted Bai Qin''s words very much, and he didn''t think, "well, you sleep at ease. When do you want to sleep? When do you want to sleep? I told my servants not to disturb you."

    "Thank you, Dad."

    Master Bai came out of the house and ordered his servants. Then he went to Baijin courtyard. As soon as he came to the gate of the courtyard, he saw Baijin coming out dressed neatly. Seeing him, he came quickly with his skirt. "Dad, what can I do for you?"

    "Look what time it is. It''s not good for girls to be so lazy."

    "I don''t know what''s going on. I overslept. I wake up and now I am."

    Bai Jin also feels puzzled. She went to bed early last night. According to the truth, she will wake up early today, but she wakes up later.

    "Let''s go and have breakfast. Come with me to your aunt''s house after breakfast."

    "Dad, after eating, I want to go to the street and buy some cloth to make clothes for my aunt and my cousins."

    Daughter so sensible, white master happy, took out a silver note to her, "material to buy some better."

    Bai Qin happily took over, "I know."

    After dinner, Bai Jin went back to the house to dress up and prepare to go to the street.

    Master Bai went to Zhang Da''s home. He was bored in the house. He came here to watch the children. As soon as he came in, he saw two little guys wandering back and forth. He bent down and picked up one of them for two turns. He put it down and picked up the other for two turns.

    Thinking happily, when Bai Qin becomes a relative, he will soon become a grandfather.

    Looking at the joy on his face, Aunt Zhang joked, "look how happy you are."

    Master Bai sat down happily, "elder sister, I''m thinking, after waiting for ten days and a half months, can you go to Xia''s house and say that qin''er is so big, can you let them get married as soon as possible?"

    "If you want to go, I won''t go. It''s not easy for my mother-in-law to promise their marriage. Are you happy and confused to get married as soon as possible?"

    Being scolded, master Bai was not angry. "Elder sister, I''m not thinking about the Bai family. They can get married as soon as possible so that they can have children as soon as possible. Are you happy after we have the Bai family?"

    "The beauty you think is that qian''er has just got married. Besides, they have just been engaged. Even ordinary people are not in such a hurry to get married. I know. It''s said that you are anxious to hold your grandson. I don''t know. I think qian''er has done something shameful without getting married. No matter how anxious we are, we have to wait until next year. "

    Mr. Zhang opened the door and came in. He saw Mr. Bai and called. See white Qin not in, casually asked a, "cousin how didn''t come over?"

    "He, sleeping at home, said that he was too excited to sleep well these two days. It''s the first time he''s been sleeping in since he was so old. He used to go to stock and didn''t sleep much for three days and nights. I haven''t seen him like this

    Zhang ye heard the speech, the action of holding the child pause, then got up, "I and Qing''er go to the teahouse. At noon, uncle, don''t go back. I asked the restaurant to send a table of noodles. Let''s celebrate. "

    "Well, it''s time to celebrate. Uncle took out the money for the dinner. Just call."

    Mr. Zhang answered and went back to the yard, waiting for Qing''er to go out together.

    After sending Qing''er to the teahouse, he didn''t get off the carriage. "I''ll go to my cousin. I have something to tell him."

 Chapter 1180

    After master Bai left, Bai Qin closed his eyes again. He wanted to sleep for a while, but his body hurt more. He couldn''t sleep because of the pain. He sat up slowly and cried in a dumb voice, "come on!"

    When the cleaning boy heard this, he put down his broom and came in, "young master, you wake up."

    Bai Qin took two pillows and put them behind him, leaning on them, "pour me a glass of water, and..."

    He wanted to ask the boy to catch two pairs of medicine. He thought that if he took the medicine, he would be found by his family. When he asked, he couldn''t answer. He waved his hand and said, "pour me water first."

    The boy answered, brought boiling water in, poured it into the water cup and handed it to him.

    "Master Biao, here you are."

    Another boy''s voice came from the courtyard.

    Bai Qin''s face changed. He was about to let the boy stop him. Master Zhang had already pushed the door in.

    Bai Qin raised a smile, "cousin."

    Seeing the wound on his forehead, Mr. Zhang said, "go down."

    The boy went out and closed the door.

    "He did it to you?"

    Mr. Zhang asked directly.

    Bai Qin''s eyes flashed, "no..."

    "Don''t tell me you hit yourself on the forehead."

    Bai Qin''s words are swallowed back. He can cheat master Bai, but he can''t cheat Master Zhang.

    Holding the water cup tightly in both hands, he prayed, "cousin, I''m ok. There''s nothing. Don''t tell anyone."

    "He threatened you?"

    "No

    Bai Qin''s reply was quick, but calm, and the corner of his mouth was like a winner''s sneer: "he just felt uncomfortable and kicked me in two feet. He didn''t do anything to me. I can understand. If it was me, I might have done more than him. So, cousin, don''t tell anyone."

    "One has two, if he often..."

    "No, I warned him. If he dares to attack me again, I will tell qian''er that he dares not."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure."

    Zhang Ye lifted the thin quilt, "let me see your injury."

    Bai Qin hurriedly put out a hand to stop him, "I didn''t..."

    "If you don''t let me see it, I''ll ask my elder sister to help you feel your pulse."

    Bai Qin pulls back her hand.

    Zhang Ye lifted his clothes, saw the green mark on his chest, and his face became overcast. "That''s what you said about kicking two feet?"

    "Cousin, I''m really OK. He just stepped on my chest. It''s nothing serious. Don''t be angry. I don''t have anything. I really don''t believe it. I''ll go down and show you."

    With that, Bai Qin put the water cup on one side of the table, lifted the thin quilt and was about to go down.

    Master Zhang held out his hand to stop him, looked at him deeply, and said helplessly, "don''t move, I''ll come."

    Mr. Zhang went to the drugstore, seized the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis and relieving pain, and let the little boy boil for Bai Qin, "from today on, you will go to live with me at night."

    Bai Qin shook his head, "this will make the war Princess suspicious, no more."

    "No, if you don''t go there, I''ll tell you to choose one."

    Bai Qin is not a martial arts practitioner. The fifth Prince''s foot almost killed him. If he did it again, Bai Qin might suffer from internal injury and damage his body.

    Bai Qin had no choice but to promise, "well, I''ll have a rest at home today, and I''ll go there in the evening."

    During the day, all the people in the house are here. The fifth prince will not come.

    Mr. Zhang was relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Baijin went to the silk shop.

    The county''s clothing materials naturally can''t compare with the capital, white brocade pick to pick, barely pick to three can be eye-catching.

    "Give me a suit of clothes for this, this and this."

    "All right."

    Man, take the scissors and cut the cloth.

    Bai Jin turned to see something else.

    The fifth prince came in with an entourage.

    Looking at his extraordinary clothes, another man came up and said, "young man, are you going to buy cloth?"

    "Well."

    The fifth Prince answered and winked at his entourage.

    The attendant pretended to look at the cloth and passed by Baijin.

    The fifth prince took his eyes back. "I came to Pingyang County to visit relatives. I was in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any gifts. I bought some materials here to give them. If you have anything good, please recommend it to me. "

    It''s a big customer! Let''s introduce him.

    After the material is cut, the man wraps it up and hands it over. "This lady, the material is wrapped up, sixty Liang silver."

    Bai Jin takes the purse to pay for it. He reaches out and doesn''t touch it. He looks down. The position of the purse is empty. He is flustered,

    "I lost my purse!"

    The man pulled down his face and drew back his hand, "Miss, are you kidding?"

    Looking at her fussy manner just now, I thought she was really a lady from a rich family. She turned out to be a poor lady who could not afford money. Instead, she said that she had lost her purse.

    "Silver willow, don''t you see if I fell on the carriageˇ°

    One of the servant girls ran out and searched for it for a long time, but she didn''t find it. When she came back, she shook her head, "Miss, No."

    "Why not? My father just gave me five hundred taels of silver."

    Bai Jin''s forehead was sweating. When Mrs. Bai was there, she was strict with her money. Every time she went out to play, she gave her dozens of taels at most. Five hundred taels was the most silver she had ever taken since she was a child.

    I watched them quietly. He watched many such plays. Every year, he came across several.

    "Come on, let''s go back to the house."

    Bai Jin said and went out.

    "Ah, this lady..."

    The man was very loud, and the people who looked at the cloth in the shop heard clearly, "you can go back and look for the silver, but you can''t go all the way. You have to leave one person, or I''ll throw away the cloth in vain. You''re a lady of a rich family, and you can''t do such a thing."

    White brocade is the first time to encounter such a situation, did not hear the irony in the man''s words, "silver willow, you stay."

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    Without waiting for silver willow to answer, the man came out from behind the counter and stopped in front of her. "It''s not good. She''s a servant. If we can''t see her at a glance, what will she do if she runs away? If you want to stay, it''s miss. You stay!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    When she was in the capital, Mrs. Bai led Bai Qin to go shopping. No matter where she went, the shopkeeper and the guys were polite. She had never met such a guy.

    "Yo..."

    The man decided that they couldn''t take out the money, so it was hard to say, "Miss, as long as you pay the money, you can say anything I put."

    The cloth has been cut. If they don''t buy it, no one will buy it. The shopkeeper will let him pay for it. He doesn''t. Even if he is sold, it''s not worth so much money.

    When Bai Jin was treated like this, he was so angry that he shivered.

    "I''ll pay for the young lady."

    A voice was heard nearby.

    When they looked up, they saw a graceful young man, gentle and graceful, with a jade tree in front of the wind.

    "Dark one, give silver."

    The attendant standing next to him answered, took out a hundred Liang silver ticket and handed it to the clerk.

 Chapter 1181

    The people in the shop were stunned by the fifth Prince''s action. Even the man didn''t come back to his senses: did you pay sixty Liang silver?

    "Well?"

    Dark a cold face.

    The man felt excited. Then he quickly reached for the bill. His attitude changed greatly. He took out the cut cloth from the counter and handed it to Baijin respectfully. His voice was flattering, "Miss, your cloth."

    White brocade didn''t answer, complexion contain red toward five princes blessing blessing body, "thank young master, only sixty two is not a small number, also trouble you to leave an address, I''ll let the servant send it to you later."

    She grew up in Beijing when she was a child. Although her family was in business, Mrs. Bai taught her to be very strict and never allowed her to appear in public.

    As a result, she seldom touches men, especially those who can''t be forgotten at a glance.

    "No, it''s only sixty-two. I''ll help you out."

    The man said here, Baijin is not good to say anything else, "thank you, young master. I''m Miss Bai. My elder brother just got married with the Xia family. You''ll find out when you ask in the county. If anything happens to young master, you can go to Baifu to find me. I''ll try my best."

    When she said this, the people in the shop whispered, and the man was even more regretful. He had known that she was a miss of the Bai family. He shouldn''t have been so aggressive just now.

    The fifth Prince nodded slightly.

    Bai Jin motioned to the servant girl to take the cloth, and the master and servant got on the carriage.

    As soon as she sat down, Yinliu couldn''t help saying, "the guys here are too much, thanks to the help of the young master."

    "Yes." Green willow echoed, "that childe is really good, but how can miss''s purse be lost? I remember getting out of the carriage as if it was still there. "

    When she said this, Yinliu vaguely remembered that she had seen it when she got out of the carriage, but they looked at Baijin at the same time, but they saw that she seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t hear them at all.

    "Miss?"

    Green willow called.

    White brocade was called back, eyes flashed, guilty, "how, how?"

    "When we got out of the carriage, Yinliu and I saw your purse. How could we have lost it?"

    The figure of the fifth Prince still flashed in Bai Jin''s brain. He moved the pillow to make himself comfortable. "I......"

    As soon as the words came out, I felt that there was something under the pillow. When I looked up, my purse was lying down.

    "Found it!"

    Bai Qin is very happy. He picks up his purse, unties it and puts five banknotes in it.

    "Silver willow, how do you handle affairs, owe Miss also let you look for, how did you not find?"

    Green willow blame, if just silver willow found, the store''s man is not as bad as talk.

    "I..."

    Yinliu opened her mouth and wanted to explain. She did turn the carriage over and there was nothing. But looking at the purse in the lady''s hand, she could not explain.

    "Coachman, return to silk shop!"

    Smell speech, coachman jumps out carriage, turned car head.

    "Miss?"

    Silver willow and green willow are puzzled.

    Bai Jinyang raised the purse in his hand. "When the silver is found, it''s natural to return it to the young master."

    It''s right to say that, but one of the two of them can go on a trip. Where does the young lady need to go back in person.

    "Hurry up!"

    Bai Jin urges the coachman.

    They didn''t go far and came back quickly. At the door of the silk shop, Bai Jinzheng wanted to get out of the carriage and was stopped by Yinliu. "Miss, I''ll go. You don''t have to go in person."

    The white brocade grasps the purse tightly, "no, I have to go to that childe in person to thank."

    Silver willow and green willow couldn''t help but follow her out of the carriage and go back to the shop, but they didn''t see the figure of the young master.

    The staff in the shop knew her and saw that they came back with a purse in their hand. They nodded and bowed, "Miss, you..."

    "Where is the young man who just paid for me?"

    The man replied, "I''m leaving. I just left."

    Bai Jin came out of the store in a hurry, and looked around for a long time. Where was the figure of the young master? The man immediately wilted down and said, "let''s go back to the mansion."

    When the carriage went away, the fifth prince came out from the corner and looked at the direction of the carriage. He said, "let''s go to Luochen villa."

    The entourage led the horse to come over, two people went up, beat the horse out of the city, straight to fall dust villa.

    In recent days, Fengche has been to the mountain, and today is no exception.

    When the fifth Prince arrived at the villa, the guard went in and reported to him. When the housekeeper came out, he met him with a smile and asked him to go in. At the same time, he signaled the guard to call the young master back.

    "Where''s Prince Zhan?"

    The fifth prince asked as he walked in.

    "The young master went hunting in the mountains."

    "Oh?"

    The fifth Prince stopped and seemed to be interested. "Which mountain did you go to? I''ll go along and join in the fun. "

    The smile on the housekeeper''s face remained unchanged. "I don''t know. The young master goes to different mountains every day."

    The fifth Prince simply raised his foot and went out, "that''s just right. I haven''t hunted for a long time. I''ll go to find him."

    "Oh, fifth prince, it''s dangerous in the mountains. If you really want to go, we''ll take you back."

    "Well, I have people with me."

    The fifth Prince walked quickly out of the villa and mounted his horse again. He glanced over the sweat on the housekeeper''s forehead and raised his whip.

    The horse galloped out.

    Looking at the dust and fog in the distance, the housekeeper turned around anxiously.

    The fifth Prince didn''t stop at the foot of the nearest mountain. Instead, he kept riding forward. As soon as he went to the second block, he saw three horses at the foot of the mountain, with their reins tied to a large raised stone. He galloped to stop by several horses and looked up the mountain.

    The mountain is not steep. There is only a path blocked by branches on both sides. Some of the branches have been cut off and the brand-new fracture is exposed.

    "Master."

    I asked for instructions.

    The fifth Prince squinted, jumped down from the horse, threw the reins to him, and walked towards the mountain.

    Dark one quickly tied the bridle, followed up.

    Two people along the path just went out a few feet away, a shout cameˇ° Who is it? "

    "Xiao Chen."

    It was Feng an who asked. He seemed to be stunned. Then he came back and leaned out. He was surprised and said, "the fifth prince? Why are you here? "

    The fifth prince asked, "where is Prince Zhan?"

    "Shh

    Feng an motioned him to keep his voice down. When he came near, he pointed it out to him.

    In the distance, Fengche''s back to them, holding a bow and arrow, is confronting a wild boar.

    The wild boar is very big, with fierce light in his eyes, bristling all over, staring at Fengche, ready to attack at any time.

    The fifth Prince is the first time to see such a big boar. He is interested in it. He is about to step forward. Feng an stops him. "Fifth prince, be careful. It''s not easy to deal with that thing."

    "No problem."

    The fifth Prince put aside feng''an''s hand and came forward lightly, "fight..."

    The wind is clear.

    At this moment, the wild boar jumped up and rushed to this side.

 Chapter 1182

    Wind Che slightly late for a moment, in the hands of the arrow shot out, the boar was shot.

    At the same time, the wind Che pushed away the fifth prince, and he quickly avoided.

    With a bang, the boar fell to the ground. Shengsheng smashed a big hole in the ground, but immediately got up, turned his body and looked at the direction of Fengche. The fierce light in his eyes was even worse, and there was a lot of blood coming out of the shot place.

    Feng Che has already set up the second arrow, and Feng an and Feng Zhong also take out their sharp blade and watch the big guy with breath holding.

    The fifth prince was pushed, and his body faltered a few times. When he stabilized, he saw the situation in front of him.

    He did not expect a wild boar would have such a strong attack, surprised out of a cold sweat.

    He raised his hand slowly and made a gesture to the dark one.

    Secretly, he pulls out his sword and looks at the boar, ready to move.

    I do not know is afraid of the wind Che or how drop, wild boar suddenly turned the pig''s head, toward the fifth prince.

    This change happened between lightning and flint. He didn''t even have time to fly to save himself. He was so surprised that he changed his face, "master!"

    Whoosh!

    The arrow from Fengche goes through the branch and into the boar''s body. Fengan and Fengzhong also leap over.

    The fifth prince was shocked and hurriedly retreated. The boar slammed down less than a foot away from him. The boar didn''t die. Feng an and Feng Zhong ran to the boar, and the blade in their hand was inserted into the boar without hesitation.

    Dark one also afterward come over, pull five princes to quickly retreat, one hand holds a sword, protect five princes behind.

    Even two arrows were shot at the key point of the boar. The boar didn''t struggle for a long time, but was killed by Feng an and Feng Zhong.

    The wind Che takes the bow and arrow to come over, looking at the wild boar to have no movement, this just raises an eye to see to five princes, eyebrow tiny wrinkly.

    The fifth Prince often went out to hunt in Beijing, but he went to the royal hunting ground, where there was no such giant.

    He was really scared. His face turned white and his body trembled slightly. But at the moment when Fengche looked at him, he immediately looked cold and tried to recover to nature.

    "When did you come?"

    The breeze Che light asks.

    Dark one has already dodged the body, the fifth Prince steps to come over, the step is not big, the step is very steady, seem to be in proving oneself have not been frightened general.

    "As soon as I arrived, the housekeeper said that you came to the mountain to hunt. I thought I was good at it. I wanted to join in the fun, but I was almost killed by this thing."

    The breeze Che tiny nods, in succession breeze an, "shout a few people to come over, get this wild boar down the mountain, send to restaurant."

    "Yes."

    Wind Che turns around, "go."

    This sentence is to five princes say, finish saying, breeze Che then stride toward the foot of the mountain.

    The fifth Prince chased up, "no, Prince Zhan, you don''t waste such a good thing in the restaurant?"

    It''s pure boar meat. It''s rare to eat it.

    "If you want to eat, you can go to the restaurant. For the sake of my wife and me, they will give him a discount."

    Five prince a choke, he, he is to discount, he is to eat fresh boar meat.

    "You come here all of a sudden. Is it the emperor''s will?"

    "Private business."

    Wind Che no longer asked, out of the mountain, untied the reins, turned over to the horse, toward the villa.

    The fifth Prince followed him, and they did not gallop, so they walked slowly.

    "Lord Zhan..."

    The fifth Prince clamped the horse between his legs. The horse walked a little faster. He slightly exceeded Fengche. He turned his head and looked at Fengche. "The second prince sat on the throne of Prince. Did you help him plan for it?"

    The breeze Che light sees him one eye, the facial expression is no different, "five princes think much."

    "Think too much?"

    The fifth Prince chuckled, "it seems that Prince Zhan has taken me for a fool."

    Not long after Fengche left Beijing, he and an Shangshu realized that the second prince could become the prince. It was not as simple as being pushed up on the surface. There must be someone behind it. They sent someone to check it out and found out that there were a lot of disciples in the second prince''s family, who were sent out of the capital before he became the prince, They can''t think of a second person.

    "If the fifth Prince is a fool, there will be no wise man at the end of the day."

    "It''s a pity that no matter how smart I am, Lord Zhan, I''ve been fooled by youˇ°

    On the surface, he made friends with him and an Shangshu, but on the back, he helped the second prince to the top.

    Feng Che didn''t answer the question. He put his legs on the horse''s belly. The horse immediately spread his hoof and ran forward. The fifth prince was stunned and immediately chased the horse.

    Two people all the way back to the villa, housekeeper anxiously wait at the door, see them come, quickly come forward to welcome, "the fifth prince must go, the old slave did not stop."

    The fifth prince came down from the horse and put his hand on the housekeeper''s shoulder. "If I don''t get there, your prince can''t get the boar."

    "Ah?"

    The housekeeper didn''t understand.

    The fifth Prince patted him on the shoulder and walked into the villa with the wind.

    Looking at his back, the housekeeper was worried. For some reason, he felt that the fifth Prince''s coming was obviously different from the last time.

    "Last time I came here, I didn''t take a good look at your villa. Can Lord Zhan show me around personally?"

    Wind Che voice light, "can, I go back to change clothes first."

    He was dressed in hunting costume, which was very inconvenient. The fifth Prince nodded, "I''ll wait for you in the flower hall."

    The flower hall is in the main courtyard, and the fifth prince wants to keep pace.

    "Do as you please."

    Wind Che went to the inner room to change clothes, he heavily exhaled a breath.

    After receiving the report from the guard, he put on his hunting suit which was put on the mountain for a rainy day, and hurried down the mountain with Feng an and Feng Zhong. When he rode to this side, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and made a quick decision to go to the mountain, but he met such a big guy.

    He went to the wardrobe, took out the folded clothes Xia Xi gave him, put the hunting suit aside, and came out, "let''s go."

    The fifth Prince got up and followed him out of the main courtyard.

    Luochen villa is very big. It''s less than half of the way. The housekeeper comes, "young master, fifth prince, lunch is ready."

    "If you don''t say that, I really don''t feel hungry. Housekeeper, what''s good to eat today?"

    "In the absence of the young lady, the cooks are not skilled enough, just ordinary ones."

    "Last night I had dinner at Xia''s house, and your young lady said the same thing. But the food served was better than that cooked by the cooks in my house. I think the cooks in this villa can''t be wrong."

    "You went to Xia''s?"

    "Yes." The fifth Prince''s corner of eye Yu Guang looked at Feng Che, "last night was too late, I didn''t have time to come here, so I went to Xia''s house to harass."

    With that, he turned to the housekeeper and said, "are you young master and young lady having trouble? Why doesn''t she go back to the villa at night? "

    "The young lady has been busy with business since she came back. Sometimes it''s too late and she won''t come back."

 Chapter 1183

    "So it is."

    The fifth Prince laughed at Fengche and said, "it''s not easy for our warlord. From time to time, we have to guard the empty room alone."

    The breeze Che light glances at him one eye, "alone guards the empty room to have alone guards the empty room the pleasure. Like you, there are a lot of imperial concubines and side imperial concubines. Every night, they are so busy that they don''t even have their own free time. They are hollowed out early. "

    The fifth prince can''t believe of stare big eyes, completely can''t believe this words is to say from the breeze Che mouth.

    The housekeeper covered his mouth and chuckled.

    How can the fifth Prince forget that his young master grew up in the army? In terms of the enemy, the fifth Prince is not his opponent.

    Connect perfect person, wind Che seems to be in a good mood, slowly and leisurely go forward.

    The fifth Prince pointed to his back and didn''t speak for a long time.

    After lunch, in the name of Xiaoshi, the fifth prince asked Fengche to accompany him to turn around the villa. Except for the several yards where he lived for a long time, there was no sign of people living in the other yards. That is to say, if the second prince''s disciples were made by Fengche, they were not hidden in the villa.

    After that, they went back to the living room for tea.

    After two drinks, the fifth Prince put down the tea cup and said, "my people are still in the inn in the city. I have to go back. Is Prince Zhan going to the city?"

    "No more."

    "That''s good."

    The fifth Prince got up and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll stay in Pingyang County for some time this time. Maybe I''ll come here from time to time. I hope Prince Zhan won''t be too troublesome."

    "Anytime."

    Fengche watched the fifth Prince go far away. After that, Fengche rode on the horse and went to the mountain.

    The fifth Prince led the dark back to the city. As soon as he entered the city, he heard passers-by talking excitedly, "have you heard? Xia Niangzi got a big boar in her restaurant. It''s said that there are hundreds of Jin

    "It''s too big for the carriage."

    "So big?"

    "It''s not only big, it''s a wild boar with shiny fur. Not to mention pork, fur alone can be worth a lot of silver."

    "Who is so capable of beating such a big wild boar?"

    "It''s said that she is the husband of Lady Xia."

    "Lady Xia is really lucky. Her husband is not only a one in a thousand, but also a good hunter."

    "Lady Xia is not only good at business, but also beautiful."

    "Is lady Xia beautiful?"

    The questioner looked at the speaker suspiciously, "are you blind? Lady Xia has the ability to do business, but if she is beautiful, she really doesn''t touch it."

    "You''re blind. I can really see it today. Lady Xia is beautiful."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Listening to these words, the fifth Prince sneered. No wonder there was a saying that "hearsay is not enough to be believed.". That wild boar has 200 Jin at most, but it is said to be 500 Jin.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Feng''an brings the boar and tells Xia Xi that the fifth Prince has gone to the villa. Xia Xi has long expected that he will go today. He doesn''t say anything. "Tell Feng Che that he will come to eat boar meat at noon tomorrow."

    Looking at the huge wild boar, Shi Sanxiang is crazy. Such a big game is rare. Now, the restaurant business will be booming for several days.

    After finishing the last dish, he kept staring at the wild boar in the yard. I touched it again. It''s still warm and not cool enough. It''s so fresh! He wanted to cut off a piece of meat and cook it now.

    Xia Xi came to the backyard, saw him like this, and shook his head with a smile, "don''t look, I''ve asked Song Ming to find a pig butcher, and someone will come to kill it in a moment."

    "Big brother, big brother..."

    Shi Sanxiang did not move. He raised his voice.

    Shi Daxiang came out of the house, "what''s the matter?"

    "Think about some wild boar recipes. I''ll make them tomorrow."

    Shi Daxiang

    "Song Ming, Song Ming..."

    Shi Sanxiang yelled again.

    Xia Xi really wants to kick him, "didn''t I tell you that Song Ming went to kill pigs?"

    "Right, right, right..."

    Shi Sanxiang patted his head, then yelled, "Zhang Qi, Zhang Qi..."

    Zhang Qi came in with a voice, "what can I do for you?"

    "Go to the cellar quickly and clean it up. Put the boar meat in later. Remember to clean it up."

    Zhang Qi answered and called several people to clean up.

    Song Ming comes in with a pig killer.

    When Shi Sanxiang saw it, he stood up and said, "come on, I''ll wait for you."

    The man who killed the pig was five big and three rough. Song Ming stood with him and all of them were short.

    He didn''t come to the restaurant and didn''t know Shi Sanxiang, but he knew Xia Xi and called "Lady Xia."

    "Thank you so much."

    The man immediately waved his hand, "no hard work, no hard work."

    His family has been slaughtering pigs from generation to generation.

    When Song Ming went to him, he said that he could get more than two liang silver if he killed the wild boar. So without saying a word, he came with the tools to kill the boar.

    A shelf is needed to kill a pig. The man looks around and asks Song Ming to move two tables. They all work together to lift the boar up.

    Don''t mention wild boar, even the pigs raised at home are rarely so big. The man took out the grindstone, sharpened the sharp knife, stabbed it in, and the blood flowed out.

    Xia Xi has already made people prepare the cask, and all the pig blood flows into it.

    The man''s hands and feet were very neat. He cleaned the pig in only two quarters of an hour.

    Shi Sanxiang asked him to help him cut into different pieces. The man didn''t bother to cut them.

    Xia Xi let Eugene take two liang silver to him, "pig blood I stay, the rest you take it."

    The man was so happy that he could sell such a large pig''s head and viscera for a small silver or two. He put the pig''s head and viscera into a wooden barrel, carried them, and left with great gratitude.

    When the pig heads were moved to the cellar, a man was about to pour out the barrel of blood.

    "Don''t move. I''m still useful."

    Man put it down in a hurry.

    Xia Xi called Eugene''s daughter-in-law to come, "sister-in-law, you come to make a fire, I will teach you to make pig blood."

    When Shi Sanxiang came back from the cellar with people carefully moving all the pork, he looked at the pieces of pig blood and was stunned, "is this made of pig blood?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi should, "pig blood is a good thing, it has many ways, the simplest one is to fry it with leeks."

    Shi Sanxiang took the knife on the chopping board, cut a little bit lightly, put it in his mouth, and tasted it tentatively. The fishy smell immediately filled his mouth. He puffed out, "the fishy smell is too heavy, can it be delicious?"

    "That''s why we have to go with leeks."

    Shi Sanxiang is dubious.

    Seeing his doubts, Xia Xi rolled up her sleeves, took her apron and put it on, "cousin, help me pick some leeks."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law picked up the leeks and washed them. Xia Xi took them and cut them into sections on the chopping board. After blanching, she cooked them in a pan and oil them. She handed them to Shi Sanxiang and said, "have a taste."

    Shi Sanxiang tasted it, but it was delicious. He patted his thigh happily and said, "this new dish will be launched tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince rode back to the inn. As soon as he got off the horse, he heard a cry, "young master."

 Chapter 1184

    The fifth Prince followed the sound and looked over.

    See halal is he, white brocade face dew surprise, quickly walk over, toward him blessing body, "childe, finally found you."

    After returning to the White House, the figure of the fifth Prince lingered in her mind, so that she didn''t even have the heart to be a needlework.

    Think of the fifth prince said, he is to visit relatives, Baijin think he will live in the inn? As soon as this idea entered her mind, she could not control it. She immediately brought her servant girl out and inquired about the inn in Pingyang County. This was the last one. She had no hope. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the carriage, she saw a familiar figure. She was so excited that she cried out.

    With a smile on his face, the fifth prince was graceful and polite. "What''s the matter, girl?"

    Bai Jin blushed and lowered her head slightly. "I''m here to pay back the money."

    "It''s just money. Girls don''t have to worry about it."

    "The young master is willing to pay for me when I''m embarrassed. Bai Jin is very grateful. How can he still owe the young master money?"

    Then he handed the prepared banknote to him with both hands. "This is the banknote. Please take it well."

    The fifth Prince didn''t take it. He winked at dark one. Dark one took it and put it in his arms.

    Bai Jin was a little bit lost, trying to find something to say. "After I got on the carriage, I found my purse. I immediately asked the driver to turn around and go back, but there was no sign of my son. I......"

    She wanted to say, "I''ve been looking for him for a long time." she thought it was inappropriate and swallowed it.

    The fifth Prince sneered. He thought that he would have to work hard to get people, but he didn''t expect that only one face-to-face, people have been sent to the door.

    But he answered softly, "what I didn''t like in that shop, I went to other places. After I bought it, I went directly to visit my relatives. I just came back."

    "Then..."

    White brocade pinches tight PA son, want to ask him to still want to live a few days in Pingyang County, words export, realize not proper, bit tight lip.

    The fifth prince as did not see her look, "I''m tired, go in to rest, the girl also quickly go back, it''s late."

    "Young master, I..."

    Bai Jin looks up in a hurry and wants to say nothing.

    The fifth Prince looked at her gently.

    Bai Jin''s face turned red instantly. For fear of being seen by the fifth prince, he stepped back in a hurry. He blessed his body in a hurry, but he didn''t say hello. He hurried to the carriage.

    The fifth Prince has been looking at her back.

    Bai Jin got on the carriage. He could not help but lift the corner of the driving curtain and look out. He was still standing in the same place. Looking at the direction of his carriage, he could not help but blush at his neck.

    "Fool."

    The fifth Prince scolded, put away his smile and turned to enter the inn.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhang ye came back from the teahouse, first sent Qing''er home, and then went to pick up Bai Qin.

    One day later, Bai Qin''s injury was much better, and his body was not so painful, but he still didn''t dare to walk too fast. After getting off the carriage, he followed Mr. Zhang slowly into the mansion.

    Mr. Zhang arranged him in the yard next to him so that he could hear anything at night.

    "Take good care of yourself these days and try not to go out."

    Bai Qin covered his mouth and coughed, "cousin, you are really worried. He won''t go to me again."

    "It''s always right to be defensive. Listen to me."

    "But..."

    Bai Qin wants to say that he can hide in Pingyang County, but when he returns to the capital, he still has to face it? As soon as the words came out, he felt that he shouldn''t have said it, so he changed his words, "thank you, cousin."

    "Take a rest and I''ll call you at dinner."

    Master Zhang told his family to let Bai Qin come to live, because he wanted to teach him some self-defense skills.

    Aunt Zhang is very happy. Bai Qin hasn''t recovered since she was stabbed. She''s worried about it. Don''t let anything go wrong. It''s good to learn martial arts. She can not only defend herself, but also strengthen her body.

    Zhang Ye didn''t hide from Qing''er and told the fifth prince that he had found Bai Qin. "I''m afraid that if he goes there at night, his cousin''s health will be unbearable. What''s more, don''t tell the elder sister. With her temper, she has to fight people out of Pingyang County directly. "

    In recent years, Fengche and Xiaxi have been in constant trouble. They are not easy to clean up. If they offend the fifth Prince again, the trouble will come again.

    Fine son also considered this one layer, nod, "I know, I won''t tell elder sister."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, several figures enter Baifu like ghosts. Familiar people come to Baiqin''s room. As soon as they open the door, the fifth Prince goes in with one foot. Then he realizes that there is no one in the room. He says coldly, "go and check!"

    Several attendants scattered away and checked the courtyard of the mansion. They didn''t find Bai Qin and came back one after another.

    The fifth Prince''s whole body sent out a sharp breath. "I underestimated him. I have the courage to hide. It''s OK. I''ll be more convenient in the future."

    With that, he took a look at the courtyard of Baijin, and then went out of Baifu.

    The next day, at noon, the fifth prince came out of his room and came to the restaurant.

    Only one night, the news of wild boar meat in Xiajia restaurant not only spread all over Pingyang County, but also people in nearby counties heard it, and they came here in carriages. By the end of the day, the elegant rooms on the second floor were full, and qian''er had vacated several elegant rooms from the third floor, which was still not enough. Some people were waiting outside.

    It''s true that these people have never eaten game, but they have never eaten 500 Jin of wild pork. Five hundred jin! It''s going to take years to grow up in the mountains. Maybe it''s going to be refined.

    When the fifth prince came, there were people inside and outside the shop, and some people who could not line up were waiting in the carriage.

    As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by Song Ming. "I''m really sorry, young master. There''s really no elegant room in it. Would you like to come back tomorrow?"

    The fifth prince came here, but Song Ming didn''t remember. He thought that like others, he came to eat wild boar meat.

    "I''m not here to eat. I''m here to find someone."

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "Miss qianer."

    Song Ming looked at him carefully. Seeing that he didn''t look like a dandy, he relaxed a little. "Miss qian''er is on the second floor, but she''s busy now. You wait a moment. I''ll see if she''s free. May I have your name, please?"

    "Xiao."

    Song Ming turned and went upstairs. After a while, he came down and said, "young master Xiao, miss qian''er asked you to go up."

    The fifth Prince entered the restaurant.

    Qian''er was waiting at the stairway. When he came up, she said with a smile, "my elder sister is really anticipating. I know you will come here today. I specially asked her brother-in-law to accompany you."

    Xia Xi didn''t tell her that the fifth prince went to the villa yesterday. Qian''er thought that the fifth prince came to the restaurant temporarily after hearing that there was boar meat in the restaurant.

    The fifth Prince just put out a smile slightly, and then spread out, "I''m worried about no one to accompany me, this is just right, what good wine do you have in the shop, two jars, I want to have a good drink."

 Chapter 1185

    Qian''er leads him to the elegant room specially prepared for Fengche. This elegant room is usually idle. No matter how many guests there are, it''s not open. It''s only for Fengche.

    "Sit down."

    Fengche sits lazily on the chair with a cup of tea in front of him. Before ordering, the table is overhead.

    Seeing qian''er leading the fifth prince into the door, she raised her hand slightly and made a gesture of please.

    The fifth prince sat down impolitely.

    Qian''er took the menu in person, one for Feng Che and the other for the fifth prince. Then she took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the fifth prince.

    Shi Daxiang and Shi Sanxiang have worked out new dishes every month. In the past three years, they have changed several recipes, but some of Fengche''s favorite home dishes have not been changed, such as boiled meat slices, fish flavored shredded meat and boiled fish.

    The fifth Prince looked at it casually and put the menu on the table. "The guests are as the Lord wishes. I''ll eat what the Lord ordered."

    Feng Che also closed the menu and said to qian''er, "four dishes, three meat and one vegetable, plus a soup, you look at it."

    Qian''er smiles, puts the menu away, goes out, gently brings it to the door, and breathes out a sigh.

    When the elder sister sent her here this morning, she told her that the fifth prince would come here today and let her deal with it as usual. Don''t hide too deliberately.

    In Yajian, the fifth prince took up the tea cup with his right hand and rubbed it gently with his fingers, as if missing the temperature qian''er had left on the tea cup.

    Wind Che as if did not see, look as usual to drink a cup of tea.

    Neither of them spoke, and the room fell silent.

    For a long time, the fifth prince opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, "I am sincere to qian''er, it has nothing to do with power."

    The breeze Che lifts Mou to see to come over, light way, "Qian son''s choice also has nothing to do with us, if she has that heart to you, we will naturally support, but she doesn''t have."

    The five princes believed it or not. The letter is because he saw the joy of engagement from qian''er that day, which qian''er did not have when facing him; Don''t believe, because the war palace support is the second prince, wind Che and Xia Xi naturally won''t let qian''er and himself have involved.

    "If..."

    The fifth Prince grasped the tea cup and said, "if qian''er follows me, I can..."

    "Qianer is engaged."

    Feng Che interrupts him, puts the tea cup on the table and looks at him, "it''s qian''er''s proposal. She says that if she can''t marry Bai Qin, she will never marry again in her life."

    The fifth Prince put his hand on his chest. It was very painful there. He wanted to overturn the table and ask qian''er to come in. Where could he not compare with Bai Qin?

    Finally, he held back and slowly put his hand back on the table.

    Dong Dong!

    The door was knocked.

    "Come in!"

    The wind is blowing.

    The man came in with the vegetables, lowered his head and put them on the table one by one. After putting them, he bowed down.

    Feng Che picked up chopsticks, "eat it, rare chance to eat boar meat."

    The fifth Prince has recovered as usual, smiling and picking up chopsticks, "yes, it''s really rare."

    The words fall, the words front a turn, "don''t know war Wang Ye plan to live in Pingyang County for long?"

    Feng Che put the boar meat on the plate. "If the emperor doesn''t have any special will, I will stay here all the time."

    "Oh? What about the barracks? You just let it go? "

    "With general an here, I can rest assured, and so can the emperor."

    His words meant something. Of course, the fifth Prince heard it and said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid that what Prince Zhan said is not true?"

    Feng Che did not deny, "it''s really not true. I grew up in the military camp when I was a child, and most of the officers and men in it were trained with me. When I left the military camp, I naturally didn''t give up. But if I stay in the barracks all the time, I''m afraid the emperor won''t be at ease. "

    "Prince Zhan is joking. Isn''t the talisman still in your hands?"

    "Therefore, I should stay far away from the capital, stay in Pingyang County, have children with Wang Fei, and have a leisurely life."

    The fifth prince seemed to be convinced by him and nodded, "Prince Zhan really has a good ambition. I hope you can achieve what you want."

    Feng Che raised his glass, "thank you."

    It''s a good meal.

    The fifth Prince drank too much and walked straight. He called the dark one in and asked him to help him out and walk out of the corridor.

    Qian''er sees it and comes in a hurry.

    The fifth Prince followed her with his eyes. He saw that there was no concern on her face, just as he told the ordinary guests, "the stairs are a little steep, and it''s slower to go down."

    The fifth Prince lowered his eyes and let the dark one help him out of the restaurant. He walked around a corner and stood up straight.

    "Master."

    The fifth Prince pushed him away and looked back at the direction of the restaurant. There was a fire burning in his eyes. "Go back to the inn."

    Feng Che stands in Ya Jian and looks at his actions clearly. His eyes narrow.

    "Brother in law."

    Qianer pushes the door in.

    Feng Che''s look instantly recovered as usual, "I''m a little bit on top. Go to the backyard to have a rest. When you''re busy, wake me up. I''ll go home with you."

    Today, Xia Xi went to master Dou''s home. Before leaving, she left a letter for Feng Che, asking him to send qian''er home.

    On the way to the inn, the fifth prince saw a familiar carriage. He paused and waved.

    Dark moment no figure.

    The fifth Prince pretended to be drunk and walked unsteadily towards the carriage.

    Bai Jin went to measure Aunt Zhang.

    When the coachman saw that someone was stumbling over, he knew that he had drunk too much. He reined down the reins and told the horse to walk slowly so as not to run into people.

    But unexpectedly, the fifth Prince walked straight towards their carriage. Seeing that there were still a few steps to run into, the coachman was scared out in a cold sweat and stopped the carriage in a hurry.

    Bai Jin didn''t know what she was thinking. The carriage stopped suddenly. She leaned forward and almost fell down. Silver willow held her fast and asked the driver, "what''s the matter?"

    "Someone was drunk and almost ran into..."

    Before the coachman finished, he saw the fifth Prince bumping into the horse''s head. He was so scared that he jumped down from the carriage, "how much did you drink? We all stop right now, and you can run into it. "

    The fifth prince was full of wine. He stood firm and apologized

    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Jin couldn''t believe it. He quickly lifted the curtain of the car. Who was not the childe he was thinking about?

    She was overjoyed. She quickly got off the carriage and walked to the fifth prince

    The fifth Prince''s reaction was slow and he looked at her.

    White brocade saw his red eyes, in the heart somewhere a ache, "childe, how do you drink so much wine?"

    "Me?"

    The fifth Prince points to himself and falters. Bai Jin subconsciously helps him. Before he meets him, he is grabbed by his silver willow and shakes his head at her. Even if no one here sees her, the young lady shouldn''t make such a move.

 Chapter 1186

    Five Prince ha ha a smile, a pair of heartbreak appearance.

    White brocade sees of heart like a knife cut, "childe, if you encounter what difficulty, although say with me, I, I will help you."

    "Help me. How can you help me?"

    The fifth Prince faltered again, and his body came close to her. A strong smell of wine came to his nose. Bai Jin didn''t feel uncomfortable, but he was more distressed.

    Silver willow face a change, white brocade block behind.

    As if the fifth Prince didn''t see her action, he said to himself, "I''ve been engaged to her since I was a child, and I''m sincere to her. Although I''m thousands of miles away, I come to see her several times a year to bring her delicious food and interesting things. As long as it''s something she likes, I''ll find a way to buy it for her, and say, well, we got married this year. Unexpectedly, she, she and she don''t think my family is in a bad way, Remarried. I... "

    The fifth prince seemed unable to bear it. He staggered a few times and fell to the ground.

    "Young master!"

    White brocade can''t take care of reserve, go forward to help him, "childe, you get up first, the ground is cool."

    The fifth Prince put his hand on his chest and said, "you, what you said is wrong. It''s not cool on the ground. It''s cool here. It''s cool here!"

    Seeing him so miserable, Bai Jin wants to stick his heart up, cover him with heat, and squat down. "Childe, such a ruthless woman is not worth your doing. You have to know that there is no grass in the world. Without her, you will find a woman more suitable for you."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The fifth Prince began to laugh and tried to stand up with his hands on the ground.

    White brocade once again stretched out his hand to help, the fifth Prince fiercely waved her hand, staggered to stand up, stumbling forward.

    "Young master!"

    White brocade wants to catch up with, be grabbed by silver willow, "young lady, you calm down a bit, can''t chase."

    The news here has attracted many onlookers. If the young lady catches up and is seen by so many people, her reputation will be ruined.

    Green willow also holds her.

    Looking at the sad and lonely figure of the fifth prince, Bai Jin''s heart is like a knife, but he also knows that they are right. He can only watch the fifth Prince go farther and farther.

    When the crowd dispersed, Yinliu and Lvliu took Baijin to the carriage. They followed Baijin since childhood. They had never seen her pay so much attention to a man. Yinliu said quickly, "Miss, do you like that young man?"

    Green willow also mature some, scold her, "what nonsense, miss is purely because that childe helped him, isn''t it, miss?"

    Bai Jin didn''t answer.

    Green willow heart clapped for a while, eyes stare big, "Miss, you can''t really..."

    Bai Jin clenched his lips.

    "Miss, this can''t be done. You can see that he just looked like that. It''s clear that he was always thinking about his fiancee. You..."

    "That means he doesn''t have a family, does it?"

    The words behind green willow choked in the throat, "Miss, you..."

    "I hear his accent is also from the capital, if I and he...", speaking of this, Bai Jinhong''s face.

    Yinliu and Lvliu understood what she said, "but miss, we don''t know who she is, in case he is..."

    "As long as he doesn''t have a family, don''t worry about anything else."

    "How can it be? You have to pick someone who''s right... "

    "Do you think our Bai family is as beautiful as before? Since my mother''s affair, the reputation of our Bai family has plummeted. When I return to the capital in a few days, I won''t talk about a good family. "

    Green willow has nothing to say.

    When the carriage arrived at Zhang''s house, Bai Jin came down from the carriage and went to the main courtyard.

    Aunt Zhang and Dou Qian are playing with their children. Hearing that Bai Jin is coming, they say with a smile, "let her in."

    Bai Jin came in and saw a happy scene. She lowered her eyes and covered the desolation in her eyes. When she raised her eyes again, she had recovered to nature, "aunt, uncle."

    "Sit down. I''ve just made some snacks in the kitchen. I''ll ask them to bring you some."

    "No, aunt. I want to make clothes for you, your uncle and your cousins. I came to measure them. "

    Aunt Zhang is very happy, with the stand, let Bai Jin measure, and take excessive ruler, to Dou Qian measure, said the size.

    Bai Jin wrote down that he was about to leave.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "I want to make it before I go and let you put it on."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t stay. She was sent out.

    Bai Jin went to the teahouse again in the carriage, measured the size of Qing''er and master Zhang, and went back. Half way, he told the coachman, "turn around and go to the inn."

    Green willow just opened his mouth to persuade, white brocade has cold voice, "I have made up my mind, you don''t stop me. And don''t tell my father and my big brother. "

    Bai Jin used to be a proud young lady. She has changed a lot since Mrs. Bai''s accident, but her strength is still there. Of course, she has a lot to say.

    Silver willow and green willow dare not persuade, with her to see the inn.

    After inquiring about the fifth Prince''s room with the shopkeeper, the master and servant went up.

    Dark a block in front of the door: "young master drink much, who also don''t see, young lady please return."

    "How is he?"

    "The young master is very good."

    The dark side of the expressionless, straight answer.

    The door is closed, can''t see the situation inside, Baijin had to give up, "please tell your young master, if you have any difficulties, you can go to Baifu to find me."

    "I see."

    The white brocade bit to bite the lip, did not give up the ground toward the tightly closed door to see one eye.

    There was no movement inside, and the master and servant had to go downstairs.

    In the Inn room, the fifth Prince leaned against the window, watching Bai Jin''s carriage go away, and his mouth began to mock.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi is going to see Mrs. Jia An today and see the doctor by the way.

    Zhu and Lan''er come to work. Although they are as diligent as ever, they are obviously silent, especially Lan''er. Don''t laugh, they don''t even speak much.

    Master Dou is not here. Feng''er comes out to meet her and accompanies her to the backyard. As soon as she goes in, she hears two women laughing.

    "It''s the child''s aunt."

    Feng''er explains.

    When Mrs. Jia An''s maid saw them, she would give them a big gift.

    Xia Xi waved her hand and raised her voice, "it''s me, lady Xia."

    Then Mrs. jia''an came to the door, followed by a woman, about thirty years old, with a round face, well maintained.

    Mrs. Jia An''s face was still smiling, "Why are you free today?"

    "Nothing today. Come and see you."

    Mrs. gian welcomed her in.

    Seeing her attitude towards Xia Xi, the round faced woman knew that she was not an ordinary guest and said, "since you have guests, I''ll go back first and come back to accompany you another day."

    "I''ll see you off."

    "No, I come here every day. I don''t need your help."

 Chapter 1187

    After they left, Mrs. Jia An and Xia Xi sat down.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to have a friend who can talk about it."

    "Friends?"

    Mrs. jia''an repeated the word and laughed, "it''s really a friend. I''ve lived here these days, thanks to my charming mother."

    "Good. I''m afraid you''ll feel bored. I want to take you to the county for a few days, but I have something to do every day, and I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m afraid you''ll feel bored in the government. "

    "As for me, I''d rather stay in this small yard than make trouble everywhere I go."

    "I think you''re much better now."

    "Yes, since the miracle doctor recuperated me, I feel energetic. I walk in the yard for half an hour every morning and afternoon."

    "It''s a good thing. It seems that you will be in good health within half a year."

    "Naturally, I can''t wait for it."

    Then Mrs. Jia An asked, "are you here today..."

    "In addition to coming to see you, I also want to find a miracle doctor to help a friend of mine. They have been married for several years and have no children."

    Mrs. Jia An took a look at the sky and said, "wait a moment. The doctor will come to me for a pulse diagnosis in half an hour."

    "Don''t worry. I didn''t see your nephew when I entered the hospital. Where are you?"

    Mentioning Xu Jing, Mrs. Jia An couldn''t help but be happy, "he, how can he have the heart to talk with me? Go to the doctor. "

    Xia Xi is surprised, "seek divine doctor to play?"

    "Yes, after Xianggong took him over, he only stayed with me for a long time, and then he couldn''t sit still. He went to Chuang Tzu for a walk. Somehow, he went to the courtyard of the miracle doctor and became interested in his herbs. No, he grew up there every day and came back in the evening."

    "It''s a good thing that the miracle doctor is eccentric. If he can let Mr. Xu play there, it means that he likes him. Maybe he will teach him medical skills."

    Mrs. jia''an waved her hand with a smile. "Don''t say it. Jing''er is a little boy. It''s said that when he was in the Imperial College, he couldn''t read well, let alone study medicine. He was only enthusiastic for three or two days. If he couldn''t pass tomorrow, he would be bored."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Jing''s voice rang out in the courtyard, "aunt."

    Mrs. Jia can''t help laughing, "well, I''m right."

    The curtain was lifted, Xu Jing came in, saw Xia Xi, eyes a bright, "you are here to meet me?"

    After his uncle picked him up, he went out. He hasn''t come back for several days. He has to accompany his aunt. I''m sorry to leave, but it''s too boring here.

    "No, I came to see your aunt."

    Xu Jing is very disappointed, but for a moment he found a good excuse, "I think tiger son, you go back to let him come to me."

    Mrs. Jia An shakes her head and laughs, "aunt knows you''re tired of being here. Go and pack up your things. I''ll follow you back later."

    "This..."

    Xu Jing scratched his head, "is that ok? When my uncle is not here, I... "

    "My aunt is accompanied by a charming lady."

    Xu Jing immediately happy, "that line, I immediately go to clean up."

    Then he turned his head and went out.

    Half an hour later, after the doctor came to pass the pulse, Xia Xi told him the situation of Lan''er and Zhu, "my medical skills are limited, so please help me."

    Mushroom thing, he was not present, Xia Xi automatically gave him a few points of interest, the doctor inherited her this big feeling, this small matter naturally won''t refuse.

    "I''ll go with you."

    "Well, I got a boar in my restaurant yesterday. I''ll cook some delicious dishes for you."

    "It''s very kind of you. I''ve got a good mouth."

    A few people back to the county, just after noon, there are no scattered guests in the restaurant, a lot of people queuing outside.

    The miracle doctor has heard about Xia Xi''s restaurant fire for a long time. It''s the first time to see it. He praises it.

    Song Ming comes up, Xia Xi orders him, "you go to tell Qian Er, let her arrange an elegant room."

    Song Ming turns and enters the restaurant. Xia Xi leads the doctor and Xu Jing up.

    Qian''er comes up, "elder sister."

    "Has it been arranged?"

    Qian''er understands that she has arranged the "noble" elegant room.

    Only Fengche and Xiaxi can use this elegant room.

    Qian Er stretched out her left hand to make a gesture of "this way, please."

    Xu Jing came here for the first time and looked around curiously.

    Three people sit down, qian''er brings the menu, Xu Jing takes it, and orders several dishes in a row. He heard that it''s true. There''s boar meat today.

    The doctor ordered two, both of which are vegetarian dishes.

    Qianer wrote it down.

    "Let Feng an go to the villa and get tiger."

    "No, no!"

    Xu Jing waved his hand, "I''ll go to him when I''m full."

    Xia Xi smile, "I and wind Che these days will live in the county, you went to the villa, no one to entertain you."

    No one to serve means no good food. That''s not good. Xu Jing said immediately, "then I won''t go. Let the tiger come."

    The food is served quickly, and Xu Jing''s eating appearance is just a wolf who is hungry. He couldn''t bear to eat with Mrs. Jia An these days.

    Xia Xi accompanies the doctor to eat slowly. Seeing that Xu Jing is in a hurry to eat, she is afraid that he will choke and says, "you should slow down. It''s not enough for the cook to do it."

    "Yummy, yummy."

    Xu Jing buried himself in eating and said vaguely.

    Knowing that he was greedy, Xia Xi shook her head with a smile.

    The doctor put down his chopsticks and took out his handkerchief to wipe his mouth. "I''ve heard for a long time that the food in Xia Niangzi''s restaurant is very delicious. Today is a good day."

    Xia Xi also put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "you flatter me."

    Only Xu Jing ate happily, until he had eaten all the dishes on the table, he contentedly put down his chopsticks and collapsed on the chair, "but finally he was full."

    Xia Xi laughs, "if your aunt hears this, she must be sad."

    This is the only nephew. When Xu Jing went, Mrs. Jia An naturally tried her best to take care of her.

    "Aunt won''t. She knows I don''t like meat. In Dou Jiazhuang, she also wants someone to make it for me. I didn''t let her. I wanted to eat with her, but her food is too light. I think I''ve lost a lot of weight these days."

    "The doctor stroked his beard," so you went up to me to eat and drink

    "You still say," Xu Jing complained, "what you eat is only a little better than what my aunt eats. The meat in the dish is so little that it''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth."

    The doctor pointed at him with a smile.

    Xia Xi called a person to come in, clean up the table, command, "Lan ER and pillar call up, say I have something to look for them."

    Lan''er and the pillar come up quickly and see someone standing in the room.

    "This is the doctor I asked. Let him show it to you two."

    Xia Xi words fall, LAN ER and pillar''s eyes have brilliance at the same time.

 Chapter 1188

    There are three ways to be unfilial.

    Although there is no mother-in-law at home, Zhu also did not say anything, but Lan''er still felt that she could not have a child, sorry for Zhu, especially for her cousin, she felt even more unable to lift her head.

    Zhu was also surprised. The doctor treated them. Did he say that they would have their own children in the future.

    "Mr. Xu, it''s the first time for you to come to my restaurant. How about having someone show you around?"

    After all, Xu Jing is a child, not suitable to listen to such things.

    Xu Jing is not stupid either. Naturally, he recognized the meaning of Xia Xi''s words and stood up immediately, "well, I''ve never seen a restaurant like this before. I want to have a good look."

    Xia Xi calls people in and asks him to take Xu Jing to Song Ming.

    Yajian''s door is closed. The miracle doctor signals that the medicine boy puts the pulse pillow on the table and signals Lan''er to come first.

    Lan''er sat down uneasily, stroked her sleeve, put her hand on the pillow, and the doctor''s finger on her pulse.

    For a long time, she motioned for another hand.

    Zhu held his breath and looked at him. When the doctor let go, he couldn''t wait to ask, "the doctor, LAN Er, she..."

    "There''s no pulse problem, no symptoms of not being able to have a baby."

    The pillar was ecstatic, "that..."

    He wanted to ask why they had been married for several years and had no children.

    "It''s your turn."

    "Ah?"

    The pillar is stunned, unidentified, so, "I, I''m not sick."

    He was very strong when he was young and seldom fell ill.

    "If you are ill, I''ll count it after I''ve seen you. Sit down."

    The pillar is a little confused, looking at Xia Xi.

    See her nod, this just sit down, and LAN Er smooth high sleeve, stretch out a hand to put on pulse pillow.

    The doctor felt his pulse.

    LAN Er also doesn''t understand, how to still want to feel a pulse for the pillar, the eye stares at the hand of the miracle doctor tightly.

    The miracle doctor frowned slightly. The pillar and Lan''er didn''t see it, but Xia Xi could see it clearly. She had a number in her heart.

    It took about a cup of tea for the doctor to let go.

    "The other one."

    The pillar put out the other hand.

    After the doctor finished, he took the handkerchief from the medicine boy and wiped his hand, "it''s your fault."

    The pillar completely muddled, Leng Leng looking at the miracle doctor.

    Lan''er is not much better than that. She has never heard that women can''t have children. She has never heard that men can''t have children. She says, "how, how is it possible?"

    "Having a baby is a matter for both men and women. What''s impossible?"

    Lan''er is silly and looks at Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi nodded slightly, "what the doctor said is right. It''s really a matter for both men and women to have children."

    "Impossible, impossible."

    The pillar murmured, he couldn''t accept it. If you can''t have children, is he still a man?

    "God, doctor, can you, can you cure?"

    Lan''er pressed her hands on the shoulder of the pillar and asked with her lips shaking.

    "It should be that I soaked in ice water for a long time when I was a child, which led to body damage. It takes two or three years to treat it."

    "We govern, we govern."

    Lan''er was overjoyed, and there was blood on her face.

    "You''re not very rich, either. I only charge for medicine. It costs about ten thousand taels of silver."

    Lan''er''s smile froze on her face, and the pillar''s face suddenly lost its color.

    "I''ll pay for the silver."

    Xia Xi makes a sound.

    The miracle doctor was also slightly stunned.

    Looking at the clothes of Zhu and Lan''er, they should be made in the shop, but Xia Xi personally came to pick him up to see a doctor, which was enough to surprise him. She didn''t expect that she even helped to pay for the medicine.

    Lan''er opens her mouth and seems to want to say something.

    Xia Xi first said, "you know, these ten thousand taels are nothing to me. As long as the disease of the pillar can be cured, you two can have children in the future, no matter how much money I will pay."

    Lan''er''s eyes turned red in an instant, "sister-in-law..."

    Xia Xi waved, "it''s all a family. If you''re polite, don''t say anything. Remember, don''t say anything about the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment for you. Don''t say anything about the column''s body problems."

    Lan''er nodded his head.

    But the pillar suddenly stood up and knelt down to Xia Xi. He even kowtowed three heads with tears in his eyes. "Sister in law, we will repay you for your kindness."

    "Say something stupid, get up quickly, and remember to treat Lan''er well in the future."

    "I will, I will."

    The pillar choked.

    "When I go back to make pills, I''ll have them delivered to you, one a day, without interruption."

    Lan''er and Zhu jot it down.

    After they went out, the doctor could not help asking, "what is the relationship between Xia Niang Zi and them?"

    "They helped me when I was in trouble."

    "Specifically

    Those who can work in the shop are ordinary countrymen. With Xia Xi''s skills, how can they help?

    "I was..."

    Xia Xi told Zhu and Lan''er about catching fish, selling fish and setting up a stall together. She said with a smile, "after listening to this, you must think that they have touched my light, but without them, I can''t catch fish and set up a stall."

    "So you think of them as your own family?"

    "It''s not just that. They treat me as family. If I''m in danger, they''ll stand in my way."

    The doctor knows.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing off the doctor, Xia Xi went to the backyard and opened the door of the room. She smelled a smell of wine and asked, "what does he want to drink?"

    Together for such a long time, Xia Xi naturally understands Feng Che. When nothing happens, he will never drink.

    The wind Che mouth corner tiny hook, "if don''t drink, how does he play the following play?"

    The fifth Prince pretends to be drunk, how can he not see it.

    Xia Xi poured a glass of water, handed it to him, and sat down on one side of the chair.

    "He has guessed that we secretly supported the second prince. He went to the villa yesterday, and should have been looking for those disciples."

    "Is that what he came to Pingyang County for?"

    Feng Che shook his head slowly, "it should be only a part. If I guess well, he came for Jia An."

    Jia An is the successor of the Duke of Luo. He has a set of ability to command the secret guard. The fifth Prince didn''t know. An Shangshu should know. He would never give up such a good talent.

    "Then let him find it."

    Fengche also has this intention, the fifth Prince stay in Pingyang County, with them, is a big threat, only let him find people, he can die.

    "Jia An should be back in a few days. During this period, we should be more careful, especially..."

    Wind Che words did not finish, Xia Xi know what he said. The fifth Prince still doesn''t give up on qian''er. He can''t bear to do something irrational.

    "I know. Don''t worry."

    "Lady Xia."

    Song Qi shouts in the courtyard.

    Xia Xi opens the door and goes out, "what''s the matter?"

    "A boss named Huo is looking for you."

    Huo?

    Xia Xi went to the door of the restaurant. Boss Huo was waiting outside. When she met her, she said with a smile, "Lady Xia, long time no see."

 Chapter 1189

    "Long time no see, boss Huo. You are more and more energetic."

    When boss Huo heard this, he burst out laughing, "I heard that you came back, so I went to Weijia village. They said hello, a few days have not passed, so I came here. I hope I didn''t disturb you."

    Xia Xi is also full of smile, "boss Huo is my God of wealth, you can come, I welcome it, please come inside."

    Huo boss with her to the backyard of the house dedicated to guests, Xia Xi ordered the man on the tea.

    "That day, brother Wei Qian told me that you wanted to see me. I''ve been busy these days. I thought I''d let someone take a message to you after I''ve dealt with it. Doesn''t boss Huo blame me?"

    Huo boss quickly waved his hand, "you said the opposite, I venture to disturb, should be you don''t blame me."

    Finish saying, can''t Xia Xi talk, again way, "in fact, I am so anxious to come, is something to ask you for help."

    "You said

    Instead, boss Huo was a little embarrassed. He straightened up his body and said, "I want you to be a matchmaker for me. I want to marry Miss Wei Lian."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi is surprised.

    She guessed that boss Huo had something to do with her, but she didn''t expect that he wanted to marry Wei Lian.

    "You... In return for your kindness?"

    Boss Huo said honestly, "to tell you the truth, I was really thinking about it at the beginning. After all, Miss Wei Lian and her husband''s family made peace for me. But later, through contact, I found that she was not only very kind-hearted, good tempered, patient and above all, not greedy for money. "

    "You told the family?"

    Boss Huo doesn''t have a wife. Xia Xi naturally refers to his son. Boss Huo nods, "he''s married now, too. I asked him, he doesn''t have any opinions, just say I''m satisfied."

    "Did you tell the Wei family?"

    Boss Huo shook his head. "I''m afraid to scare them. I didn''t dare to tell them. I''ve been looking forward to your coming back."

    Xia Xi understood, "OK."

    Looking at the sky outside, "it''s late today, I''ll find you an inn to stay one night, and go to Weijia village with me tomorrow morning."

    "Please don''t worry. As long as Miss Wei Lian agrees to me, I will treat her two children as my own, and I will treat her well."

    "I remember what you said. If you can''t do it later, I won''t stand by."

    "Well, if Miss Wei Lian answers, we can get married. If you hear half a bad word from her, you can come to meˇ°

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "My God! Tiger, why are you so dark? "

    Seeing off boss Huo, Xia Xi returns to the room. After talking with Fengche for a while, she hears Xu Jing''s surprised voice from the courtyard.

    These days, Huzi went to the mountain early in the morning and came back after dark. Many people were tanned.

    Xu Jing revolved around him for two days, tut tut a few times, grabbing his shoulder, "to be honest, what have you been doing these days?"

    Tiger bear in mind Xia Xi''s words, naturally won''t tell him, "of course, it''s martial arts, what else can you do?"

    Xu Jing didn''t believe it. He rubbed his chin and turned around him a few times. His eyes rolled around. He put his hand on his shoulder again. "Tiger, are we good friends?"

    "Yes."

    "Tell me the truth, what are you doing these days?"

    "Practice martial arts, my sister-in-law said that if you don''t practice martial arts diligently, you won''t be a one armed swordsman in the future."

    Xu Jing still did not believe, "really?"

    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe it."

    When he saw Shi Sanxiang coming out of the kitchen, Hu Zi shook his shoulder, shook Xu Jing''s hand down, and walked to Shi Sanxiang, "I want to eat wild boar meat, you get me two plates."

    Two sets?

    One day today, the wild boar meat alone sold a lot of money. Shi Sanxiang was eager to give up the rest of the wild boar meat, let alone two dishes, even one.

    Soft tone, to discuss, "today''s sale of wild boar meat not much left, you eat less OK?"

    Huzi didn''t know that Fengche had killed the wild boar, and he didn''t know that the restaurant was selling wild boar meat, otherwise he would have come back long ago.

    Just when he entered the restaurant, he heard the customer''s mouth. He was so greedy that he shook his head. "No, if you don''t give me two dishes, I''ll go to my sister-in-law."

    "Ouch, Tiger..."

    Shi Sanxiang took him by the hand and went to the kitchen. "Listen to me, there is really not much wild boar left. I''ll make a plate for you. Then, I''ll make you some farewell dishes. You don''t know. During your absence, my elder brother and I have figured out a lot of new dishes. You haven''t eaten them. I''ll give you a taste later. I''m sure you''ll think about the next meal after eating this one. "

    Tiger heart, "well, you give me at least four dishes."

    "No problem."

    Shi Sanxiang responded, turned the tiger around and pushed him out, "you go and wait, I''ll do it for you right away."

    Huzi was on the mountain. The food he had with the guards was just to fool his stomach. Now he felt a little hungry.

    Xu Jing is not. He has just had a meal and is still full.

    A listen to tiger son just wanted four dishes, hand again put on his shoulder, another hand patted belly, "I ordered a table of wild boar meat dishes at noon, eat that full ah."

    Hu Zi suddenly took a step forward. Xu Jing lost his hand and almost fell down. He was about to shoutˇŞˇŞ

    You Hua came out of the house with a brand-new dress in his hand. "Master Huzi, I made a new dress for you. Try to see if it fits you."

    Huzi walks over happily. Youhua puts her clothes on her wrist, helps her untie the opening of her robe, takes them off, puts them aside, unfolds the new clothes and helps him put them on.

    The light blue single robe is not long, not short, just right. After wearing it, Hu Zi is not only tall but also handsome.

    You Hua''s face is a little red. She turns over and takes Hu Zi''s clothes in her hand. "I''m going to wash them."

    When he was in the capital, it was the same. Hu Zi was used to it and didn''t feel anything. But Xu Jing was looking at it. He turned around a few times, walked over and patted Hu Zi on the shoulder.

    Huzi doesn''t know why.

    After breakfast the next day, Xia Xi takes Hu Zi and Xu Jing to Weijia village. Boss Huo''s carriage follows.

    Xu Jing and Hu Zi took a carriage alone.

    The crops in the field have been harvested long ago. They are bare everywhere. There is nothing to look at. Naturally, Xu Jing is not interested. He is interested in following tiger to the mountain.

    "Huzi, are there really pheasants and hares on the mountain?"

    "Tiger, is your mountain high and difficult to climb?"

    "Huzi, do you think we can get game today?"

    He was so excited that he kept jabbering all the way.

    Huzi was not bothered. He answered whatever he asked. Soon, he arrived at Weijia village.

 Chapter 1190

    At the entrance of the village, boss Huo''s carriage stopped, and his entourage jumped out of the carriage and ran to Xia Xi''s carriage, shouting, "Lady Xia."

    Xia Xi opens the car curtain.

    The attendant followed her carriage and said, "my master said, let me follow you and pass the news to him later."

    Xia Xi is clear, "come on."

    The speed of the carriage was not fast. The attendant ran to the front, jumped up and sat in front of the carriage.

    All the way to the village head''s house.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law, with several children, was lining up the corn stalks outside the yard. When she heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, she turned around and saw Xia Xi''s carriage. She immediately put down her work and came up.

    When the carriage stopped, Xia Xi lifted the curtain of the door and saw her, laughing and calling, "aunt."

    "I told them last night that you haven''t been here for days."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law reaches out her hand. Xia Xi takes her hand and says, "I''ve been busy these days. When I''m finished today, I''ll come."

    After the tiger and Xu Jing also come down, a few children see, instantly gathered up to say hello to tiger.

    The last time Huzi came, they were in class and didn''t see each other. Today, they just had a rest, and several children were there.

    They are very familiar with tiger. Although they haven''t seen each other for two or three years, they are still very warm.

    Huzi responded to them one by one, introducing, "this is my friend, Xu Jing."

    Today, Huzi is wearing the clothes you Hua changed for him yesterday. They are fine cotton and Xu Jing is silk.

    If they had seen Xu Jing''s clothes a few years ago, they would not have dared to move forward. Now it''s different. The adults in the family work every day and earn a lot. Moreover, they have been in school for more than two years and learned a lot. They are not afraid to see Xu Jing.

    Several people nodded politely.

    "Tiger son way," we want to go to the mountain to play, you go together

    Several children haven''t spoken yet, the village head''s daughter-in-law has already waved with a smile, "go, don''t work today, accompany tiger son to have fun on the mountain."

    Several children answered and walked up the mountain with Hu Zi and Xu Jing.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law took Xia Xi into the house and asked her to sit down. She went to the side room and took some peanuts. "It''s new. It''s just dried. It''s very delicious. Try it."

    Xia Xi picked up one, peeled it off, put the peanut kernel into her mouth, chewed it a few times and nodded, "it''s really delicious."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law narrowed her eyes with a smile. "I picked up some good ones for you and took them when you left."

    "Thank you, auntie."

    "You''re welcome to my aunt."

    "You''re welcome, auntie. I came here today to be entrusted by others. I have something to tell you and uncle."

    The village head is in charge of all the important affairs in the ordinary family. The village head''s daughter-in-law said, "your uncle goes to the workshop. You wait. I''ll call him now."

    Finish saying, get up, poured a glass of water for Xia Xi, put in front of her, then went out.

    Xia Xi picked up the peanuts, slowly peeled a few and put them in her mouth. Before she finished eating them, the village head and the village head''s daughter-in-law came back. They were panting and obviously came back quickly.

    Before he sat down, the village head said, "what''s the matter? You said

    "Great thing."

    Wait for two people to sit firm, Xia Xi just says with a smile.

    Two people take a look, the village head''s daughter-in-law can''t wait to ask, "what''s good?"

    "Boss Huo wants to marry Wei Lianjie."

    "What?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law stood up in disbelief. His eyes were wide open. Boss Huo was a man with a lot of money. He was the same as them. How could he marry lian''er?

    The head of the village was also shocked, but it was the head of the village. He soon calmed down and said, "why?"

    My daughter''s appearance is not superior, but also with two children. Even if the family conditions are good in the past two years, few people come to ask for marriage, and they are all crooked melons.

    If someone like boss Huo marries a big yellow flower girl, there are many people who are in a hurry. Why does he want to marry his own daughter?

    "He said that sister Wei Lian was kind-hearted, good tempered, patient and, most importantly, not greedy."

    Xia Xi says what boss Huo said.

    "This, this..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law looks at the village head.

    The village head frowned slightly.

    If you put it on someone else, your daughter would be crazy if she was asked to marry by such a rich master. But when they married Wei Lian to Zhang gen, their daughter suffered so many crimes because they didn''t take back the ten Liang silver they hired. If they married boss Huo, what would they do if they were wronged again?

    Xia Xi knows their concerns, "uncle, don''t worry, boss Huo has promised me that if he marries Wei Lianjie, he will treat her well and treat her two sons as his own."

    The village head believes that Xia Xi will do what she promised, but there is a big gap between the two families. He is afraid that in case... He doesn''t want his daughter to leave again.

    Sigh, "we can''t do this. When Lian Er comes back from work, ask her. If she agrees, we won''t stop her. If she doesn''t want to, we''ll follow her."

    "Well, auntie, please go to the workshop again and call Wei Lianjie back. Boss Huo is still waiting outside the village."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law looked at the village head and nodded. Then she called Wei Lian.

    "Lady Xia, tell me the truth. Is it because boss Huo saved lian''er and saved him that..."

    "Part of the reason for that."

    The village head changed his face slightly. He knew that boss Huo could not ask to marry lian''er for no reason

    "Uncle, you don''t want to refuse first. How is boss Huo? After dealing with him for such a long time, you should be clear. Since he sincerely asks for marriage, I think you should give him a chance."

    "But what if he..."

    Rich people can''t say for sure. Today he looks at Wei Lian and asks for a marriage. Tomorrow he looks at another one. Maybe he will accept someone else. He knows very well what his daughter is. It''s impossible for him to compete with others for favor. In case that day comes, they won''t have time to regret.

    "If you have any conditions, you can raise them. Don''t worry about them."

    The village head worried too much: "if this marriage can''t be done, what should boss Huo do if he doesn''t want vermicelli and mushrooms?"

    Xia Xi laughed: "you can rest assured that whether such a marriage is successful or not will not affect our business. In other words, if boss Huo is such a person, don''t mention you, even I don''t agree with this marriage."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law told Wei Lian on the way. After entering the door, Wei Lian didn''t hesitate. "I''m sorry, madam Xia. I don''t agree with this marriage. It''s wrong that we are not in charge of the family."

    Xia Xi nodded and called boss Huo''s entourage directly. "Go to tell your master that Wei Lian thinks it''s wrong that the door is not in charge of the house."

    The entourage should turn around and leave in a hurry.

    But after a while, footsteps rang out in the courtyard. Before the village head''s daughter-in-law went out, boss Huo opened the door and came in, "Miss Wei Lian, I want to say a few words to you alone."

 Chapter 1191

    I didn''t expect that boss Huo would directly say to himself that Wei LIANLI''s hand on his side was tight.

    "Boss Huo, I..."

    Seeing her daughter''s reaction, the village head knew what she didn''t want to say.

    Boss Huo bowed to him and said, "village head, don''t worry, I won''t do anything too much to Miss Wei Lian. I just have a few words to say to her."

    "I..." Wei Lian hesitated.

    Xia Xi exhorted, "I think boss Huo is sincere. Wei Lian might as well give him a chance to make it clear. I don''t have to go far away. I just want to see the Western chamber."

    Huo boss, Xia Xi of course believe that he will not Wei Lian how. But the village head and his wife will not rest assured that they are far away. The West Wing room was just right. They would not hear what they said, nor would they be seen by others, and it was within their sight.

    Wei Lian grasped his clothes and nodded, "OK."

    Boss Huo is very happy. Let Wei Lian go out first and follow him.

    The West Wing room is the place where the two children sleep. It''s very clean inside. Wei Lian goes in, and boss Huo follows. After going in, he gently closes the door.

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Wei Lian felt nervous and turned around. Her face turned white for a moment, and her voice was a little flustered. "You..."

    In those years, the scene of being abused by Zhang Gen came up. She knew that it was not good for her to live in the village with her two children for a long time, but she was afraid of men. She would rather stay in her mother''s home all her life than get married again.

    Her past, Huo boss also know some, recognize the panic in her voice, quickly turned around, see her face pale, think of something, step back, open up and her distance, "Weilian girl don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."

    Wei Lian knows that boss Huo won''t do anything to herself, but she just can''t control her inner fear. She also steps back and puts her body on a wooden cabinet in the house, "you, you say it."

    "Miss Wei Lian, I know you have been wronged in your husband''s house before. Don''t worry. If you marry me, I promise you that you will not be wronged."

    "Your sons, I will treat them as my own. No matter they want to study or do business, I will give them my full support."

    "After I get married, I''ll leave my family to you. I won''t interfere whether you want to buy clothes or give money to your mother''s family."

    "I will only marry you a wife. As for concubines, I won''t accept them. We will stay together for the rest of our lives."

    "Don''t worry about my son. He''s married and won''t interfere with us."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The village head''s wife and Xia Xi are in the north room. They can''t hear what they say. The village head''s daughter-in-law is very worried. She cradles her neck and looks out.

    The village head is also worried. He doesn''t even have the mind to call Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi is holding the tea bowl, sipping the water.

    Over there, boss Huo said, and the house was quiet.

    Wei Lian leaned against the cupboard tightly, holding the corner of her clothes with both hands.

    She didn''t care about anything else, but boss Huo said that she took the two children as her own, so that they could continue to go to school or do business. She was excited.

    Yin Fu Zi praised him many times for his intelligence. He also asked him to take the entrance examination of children and scholars. He also suggested that he could go to the county academy to study after he had finished. If that was the case, the cost would increase. Her salary would not be enough.

    See her look loose, Huo boss carefully forward some, "if you have any conditions, although put forward, I will promise."

    "I, I, I..."

    Wei Lian''s eyes dodged and she didn''t dare to look at him directly. "I have to ask my two sons."

    Huo boss heart a joy, "well, my carriage is outside the village, I go to the car waiting, after you ask them, give me a reply."

    Wei Lian bit her lip and nodded.

    Boss Huo said nothing more, turned around, opened the door and went out.

    When his footsteps disappeared in the courtyard, Wei Lian slid down the wardrobe and sat on the ground.

    Through the window, the village head''s daughter-in-law can''t wait to see boss Huo go. She sees Wei Lian sitting on the ground and is scared. She strides into the room. "What''s the matter, lian''er?"

    "Mother, I''m fine."

    Wei Lian wanted to stand up with the cupboard. Her legs were soft. She didn''t get up for a while. The village head''s daughter-in-law came up to her and took her by one arm. She helped her up and sat on the Kang.

    Wei Lian gasped.

    Looking at her daughter like this, the village head''s daughter-in-law was deeply distressed, "lotus, if you don''t want to make this marriage, no one will force you, and you must not force yourself."

    "I know, Niang, it''s just that it''s so sudden that I can''t believe it."

    "Then you..."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask. In her private heart, she hoped her daughter would agree, so that she would have a dependence for the rest of her life. But she was afraid that boss Huo would be the next Zhang gen, and that her daughter would jump into another fire pit.

    "I don''t know."

    Wei Lian now in the brain roars, "I, I want to ask the stone and the wood."

    "Yes, ask the two children."

    After a while, they went to the north room.

    Seeing Wei Lian''s look, Xia Xi knew that she hesitated. She got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to see Aunt Yin. When Tiger comes back, let him look for me there."

    The three of them had something in mind and didn''t keep her.

    On this section of the road, Xia Xi came out, did not take a carriage, walked all the way in the past.

    People in the village see it and say hello to her one after another. Xia Xi smiles one by one.

    When she came to Mrs. Yin''s house, the woman was washing her clothes. When she saw her, she immediately stood up and wiped her hands on her apron. Her attitude was very warm. "Lady Xia is coming. Please come inside quickly."

    After Xia Xi came last time, she knew that all the businesses in the village were hers, so her attitude towards her was totally different from that of last time.

    While leading Xia Xi to go inside, shouting, "Xianggong, lady Xia is coming."

    Listen to her address, Xia Xi looked at her.

    Yin Xiucai came out of the room, frowning tightly, and said to the woman, "I didn''t tell you, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Don''t call people like that."

    The woman explained flurriedly, "I forgot for a while, and I won''t do it in the future."

    Yin Xiucai didn''t look at her again, "Lady Xia, please come inside."

    Xia Xi raises her feet and enters the room.

    The woman wanted to follow in. Seeing Yin Xiucai''s unhappy face, she finally didn''t dare to go back to the hospital and continued to sit down and wash clothes.

    Yin Xiucai asked Xia Xi to sit down in the room. "My mother went to visit. If you have something, I''ll call her back."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "I''m here to ask you about the situation in the school."

    Yin Xiucai went to the house to sit down and told him about the situation in the school, "there are several materials that can be made. I''m going to let them have a try next year."

    "Well, I''ll cover all the expenses."

    Yin Xiucai nodded and changed the topic. "In fact, if you don''t come today, I will go to see you in a few days. I have something to ask you for help."

 Chapter 1192

    Yin Xiucai finished, Xia Xi said, "you say."

    In the yard, the woman kept her ears up.

    Yin Xiucai''s voice didn''t lower, and it came out intermittently, "my fate with her husband and wife has long been over, and I don''t want to have anything to do with her. Please help me find a way to send people away."

    At the beginning, his family was in a state of decline, and the woman was determined to stay away from him.

    He made a painstaking effort to stay and promised that he would earn money to support his family and would continue to take the scientific examination. When he passed the examination, his family would be better off. But the woman had made up her mind and said that she didn''t want to live with him. She said that she was a young lady who had been pampered and raised. She was born to be served, but she didn''t want to serve others.

    He begged for nothing and wrote a book to let her go.

    Now that the woman has come back, he can''t feel a ripple in his heart.

    The woman heard in her ears that her hand holding the clothes was blue.

    Aunt Yin came in from the outside. "There''s a carriage in the village. Is lady Xia here?"

    The woman immediately regained her nature and replied with a smile, "yes, she is talking in the room."

    Aunt Yin walked quickly into the room. The woman sat motionless, and her drooping eyes flashed across her.

    Before Xia Xi could speak, she heard aunt Yin''s voice and stood up with a smile.

    Mrs. Yin came into the room with a happy face. "In the morning, magpies are crowing in the tree. I knew you would come. At the right time, at noon, Mrs. Yin will make delicious food for you."

    "Then I''ll have a good time again, but I haven''t been to the school since I came back. I want Yin Xiucai to show me."

    "Come on, come on, we''re cooking at home."

    Xia Xi and Yin Xiucai went out of the yard. Instead of going to school, they found a quiet place to talk.

    "What''s the attitude of Auntie?"

    Last time she came, she saw that Aunt Yin meant to make up for them.

    "Of course, my mother wants her to stay, but I would rather not marry her all my life than marry her again."

    How can a woman like that come to him if she is not desperate? What''s more, she hasn''t left yet.

    Xia Xi is clear, "how do you want me to handle?"

    "Send her away, to her mother''s house."

    "OK, in a few days, I''ll finish what I''m doing and send her back."

    Not far from the door, the woman hiding behind the door, looking at the direction of the two of them, hands tightly in the door.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Huzi and Xu Jing are led by stone at noon. Their clothes are dirty, but they are very excited.

    Especially Xu Jing, a face of meaning is not enough, "tiger, let''s eat enough to go?"

    "No more."

    Xia Xi replied, "let''s go back to the county after dinner. I have something else to do."

    Xu Jing''s excitement disappeared.

    Today, he followed him to the mountain, dug out the bird''s nest, roasted the bird''s eggs, and met the pheasant. They had been around for a long time, but they still let the pheasant run away. He never thought it would be so fun in the mountains. He thought he would continue to go to the mountains in the afternoon.

    "It''s fun in the county. When you go back, let tiger lead you around."

    What''s fun in the county? Xu Jing wanted to retort, but he didn''t dare to go near Hu Zi and poke his right arm in the hope that he would say he would stay. He hasn''t played enough.

    Huzi had no idea at all. He said, "why do you poke my arm?"

    "Shh

    Xu Jing covered his mouth with one hand and pulled him aside. "Tell your sister-in-law about it. We''ll play another afternoon and go back in the evening."

    Tiger this half day is also happy to play, do not want to go back, smell speech, do not want to say aloud, "sister-in-law, I also want to play."

    Boss Huo''s request to marry Wei Lian must have caused an uproar in the Wei family. Stone and wood don''t know what reaction they will have. Huzi and Xu Jing stay, and no one plays with them.

    "Not today. If you want to, my sister-in-law will bring you here another day."

    Tiger always listen to Xia Xi''s words, partial head, "hear? My sister-in-law has something to do. Let''s come back another day. "

    Xu Jing had no choice but to go back with them after eating.

    Boss Huo''s carriage still stops at the entrance of the village. Xia Xi asks the coachman to stop. She lifts the car curtain and says, "boss Huo."

    Huo boss heard, from the carriage down, went to her carriage side, "summer lady."

    "I''ve got the red line for you. It''s up to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."

    Huo boss bow, "thank you."

    "It''s just a small lift. You don''t have to be so polite. If you wait a little longer, the Wei family will bring you dinner whether it''s done or not."

    Huo boss thanks again, let go to one side, Xia Xi put down the curtain, coachman raised the whip, toward the county.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Bai Jin didn''t see the fifth Prince yesterday. Today, he didn''t give up and came to the inn again. This time, he didn''t get off the carriage and let Yinliu go.

    There was no one standing at the door of the room. Silver willow knocked on the door a few times. The door next to it was opened, and an attendant leaned out his head.

    See is she, tone pour also polite, "our young master went out, the girl has what matter?"

    Silver willow stepped back, blessing the body, "that, where did your young master go?"

    "We don''t dare to ask about the young master''s business. If there''s anything wrong with the girl, you can leave a message and I''ll report it to him when the young master comes back."

    Silver willow pursed her lips and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she lowered her voice. "Please tell your young master that our girl has something to say to him face to face, and ask him to reply."

    The retinue indicated that he had written it down.

    Silver willow turned and went downstairs.

    Behind him, the door of the entourage station was completely opened. Dark one and several other entourages came out of the room and stood at the door. The fifth prince then came out of the room and went back to his room.

    Downstairs, silver willow reported that the fifth prince was not in the house. Bai Jin looked up and looked at the fifth Prince''s room for a few seconds before he told the coachman to go back.

    The fifth Prince stood by the window and looked at her actions. He sneered coldly, "stupid."

    Bai''s family is also a famous merchant in Beijing. It''s reasonable to say that the young lady in this family will be smarter and more resourceful than ordinary people. I didn''t expect that Bai Jin was such a stupid man. He only made a move once and caught people.

    No one was found. Bai Jin went back to the mansion in a melancholy mood. He was just in time for master Bai to go to Zhang Da''s home. Seeing that she didn''t look right, he stopped and asked, "jin''er, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"

    White brocade afraid of being seen by him, quickly shook his head, "no, I want to buy some good silk thread, make clothes for my aunt, but there is no such thing in this county."

    Master Bai believed it, "your aunt, they are not outsiders. Just do your best."

    White brocade no longer continues this topic, "Daddy, is this going to go out?"

    "Go to your aunt''s house. Xia Niangzi sent boar meat yesterday. Your aunt made it in the kitchen today. Let''s have a taste. Let''s go. You can go too."

    "I don''t want to go. I don''t like wild boar meat. I also want to make clothes earlier so that I can''t finish them before I go back to Beijing."

 Chapter 1193

    The daughter doesn''t like to eat meat. Master Bai knows it and doesn''t force her. He tells her a few words and goes out of the house.

    Looking at his far away back, Bai Jin breathes a sigh of relief, turns around and goes back to his room, sits on the soft collapse and is in a daze at several pieces of cloth.

    Silver willow and green willow looked at each other.

    Yinliu goes to pour tea. Lvliu comes to Baijin and takes away the scissors beside the cloth. "Miss, don''t think too much. When the young master comes back and hears what we left, he will come to the door."

    White brocade eye once had bright light, "can?"

    "Of course, no matter in appearance or family background, the young lady is very good. If the young man is not a fool, he should know what the young lady wants."

    "But..." Yinliu came over with tea and handed it to Baijin carefully. "Look at the childe''s reaction that day, he has a deep love for his fiancee who has no fate. At this time..."

    Not waiting for her to finish, green willow mercilessly gouged out her eyes.

    Silver willow immediately realized that she had said something wrong and closed her mouth.

    The white brocade has already heard in the heart to go, again Wanyi of.

    Green willow quickly comforted, "young lady, don''t listen to silver willow''s nonsense. No matter how much affection that young master has for his fiancee, it''s gone when she passes it on to others. Not only that, maybe he will hate that woman, how can he have her in his heart? If you want me to say that it''s just the right time for you, miss. That young man will be moved. In the future, there must be only miss in my heart. "

    Bai Jin was not coaxed, tea did not drink, handed the silver willow, lying on the soft collapse, "I can''t even see his face now, how to hiss at him? Besides, I don''t know his name. We''ll be back in Beijing in a few days. Maybe we''ll never see him again. "

    "No, if he doesn''t come after noon, I''ll go to the inn again. If he''s not here, I''ll wait until he comes back. Anyway, let him come to see the lady

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Bai Jin had hope again, got up, took the tea in the silver willow''s hand and drank it all.

    He said, "go to the kitchen and urge them to cook lunch. When they are full, I will wait for the young master."

    Lvliuying went to the kitchen.

    The cook''s action is very fast. She makes four dishes and one soup. Baijin finishes eating soon, and asks Yinliu to get water. She washes again, dresses up, changes her clothes, and sits on the chair waiting.

    The left class can''t wait for anyone, and the right class can''t wait for anyone. They are in a hurry. They tell Lvliu, "you go to the gate and wait. When the young master comes, please report to me."

    Green willow answered and went to the gate.

    A quarter of an hour later, trotting all the way back to report, "Miss, people are coming."

    Under the white brocade stand up, "where?"

    "Right at the gate."

    White brocade raises a foot to go out, be stopped by green willow, "young lady, reserve... Reserve!"

    White brocade wants to rush out, how reserved, "the childe is not easy to come over, if I don''t go out immediately, how does he turn around and go as soon as he is angry?"

    After that, he was about to run out and was stopped by Lvliu. "Miss, anyway, the master and the young master are not at home. It''s better for the maidservant to invite him in. If you meet him in the flower hall, you don''t have to be seen by outsiders and chew your tongue."

    "Why don''t you go and invite me?"

    Green willow turned and ran out.

    White brocade turns round to shine on the bronze mirror, see the makeup on the face is in good condition, lowered the head to arrange the dress and skirt again, this just suppresses the excitement to sit back on the chair.

    The sound of footsteps sounded in the courtyard. Bai Jin''s heart was thumping fiercely. She looked at the door without blinking. The curtain was lifted and the fifth Prince stepped in with one foot.

    White brocade''s heart almost wants to jump out from the throat eye, flurried to stand up, excited unceasingly, "Gong, Gongzi."

    Today, the fifth prince wore a white robe, which made him more beautiful and unparalleled in the world.

    He arched his hand, "Feng came here today to thank miss for helping me out in the street. If it wasn''t for miss yesterday, I would have made a fool of myself in the street."

    He was elegant and decadent, as if nothing had happened yesterday.

    White brocade unconsciously red face, "childe polite, I didn''t do anything yesterday."

    The fifth prince said straight to the point, "I don''t know what Miss wants to say to me?"

    White Jin just want to answer, silver willow quietly pulled down her sleeve, with only two of them can hear the voice remind, "Miss, let people sit down."

    White brocade to the mouth of the heart, then turn a bend, and swallow back.

    Along with Yinliu''s reminder, he said, "please sit down first, young master. Let''s talk slowly."

    The fifth Prince thanks and sits down.

    He sat upright, upright, white Jin see in the eyes, the heart is a surge, even forget to say.

    Green willow coughed, white brocade this just regained consciousness, once again red face, "childe, I......"

    The fifth Prince looked over, his eyes were gentle.

    White brocade in the heart is crazy to jump, without thinking of words also blurt out, "childe, I like you!"

    The house was quiet for a moment.

    The fifth prince seemed to have no idea that Bai Jin would say such words, and was obviously stunned.

    Yinliu and Lvliu did not expect that their young lady would be so direct. They opened their mouths wide and looked at her in disbelief.

    White brocade also after knowing what he said, suddenly face red, busy lower head, dare not go to see the fifth Prince''s face.

    After a while, the fifth Prince regained his mind and got up with an irrepressible trembling voice. "Thank you very much for Miss Bai''s love. Feng is flattered, but I''m not worthy of miss. I hope Miss Bai won''t blame me."

    Words fall, see white brocade suddenly raise a head to see him, busy hang down an eye, "under still have something to do, don''t disturb white girl."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for white brocade to say what, turn round, in a hurry of go out.

    "Ah..."

    The white brocade subconsciously exports to shout him, five princes hear her voice, not only didn''t stop foot, on the contrary walk faster, almost is blink of an eye then out of the yard.

    Looking at the still shaking curtain, white brocade full of excitement was immediately cooled, heart as if someone dug a piece, pain her face white.

    "Miss."

    Found her strange, silver willow called her in a hurry.

    Bai Jin looked up and blushed, "Mr. Feng, he, he refused me..."

    They had never seen her like this before. Frightened, Lvliu quickly said, "it''s not like this. Mr. Feng just thinks that he doesn''t deserve you. You think too much."

    "It''s all his excuses. He..."

    Words did not finish, white brocade tears fall down.

    Silver willow and green willow were scared. They quickly took out their handkerchief to help her wipe her tears. The more they wiped, the more green willow stamped her feet anxiously. "Miss, you wait. I''ll ask him what it means."

 Chapter 1194

    Green willow chases out.

    The fifth prince had just got on the carriage, but before he went far, Lvliu ran to the front of the carriage and put out his arms to block the way.

    The coachman stopped the carriage in a hurry.

    Green willow went to the front of the car, across the curtain of the car and cried, "Mr. Feng, I have something to say to you."

    The car was quiet for a while before the curtain was lifted slowly.

    The fifth prince was sitting in the carriage with a curtain in one hand. "What''s the matter, girl?"

    "I ask you, don''t you like our young lady or don''t you think you are worthy of our young lady?"

    "This..."

    "What is this, this?" Green willow with white brocade side for a long time, her spleen almost, "you make it clear, do you like my miss or just don''t feel worthy of her?"

    The fifth Prince murmured, and his face darkened. "I''m not worthy of miss."

    "So you like my lady?"

    The fifth Prince pursed his lips and did not answer.

    "My young lady wants to have appearance and family background. There are countless people who want to marry her. My young lady has never agreed because she doesn''t like her. Now, she likes you, is your blessing, you don''t know treasure

    The fifth Prince did not speak.

    Green willow worried, "I tell you, our Bai family has a great career, as long as you marry our young lady, it is a big hole, our Bai family can also use silver to fill it for you, you have to think well, miss our young lady, you can never find such a good one."

    The fifth Prince did not speak.

    Green willow urgent, "what do you think, you say happy words! Our young lady is crying in the house. If you don''t care, I still care

    The fifth Prince sighed, "I need to go back and think about it. I''ll get back to you in a few days. I hope you don''t go to the inn to find me these days."

    "How many days?"

    After thinking about it, the fifth prince said again, "five days later, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."

    Green willow satisfied, toward him blessing body, turned back.

    Looking at her back, the fifth Prince''s eyes flashed, Shua fell off the curtain, "go!"

    The carriage started slowly, passed through the street, turned a corner and stopped. The fifth Prince got off the carriage and went to Xiaxi restaurant.

    He threw a silver or two to the coachman and followed him.

    The carriage was hired to let the people in it run out to catch up after they came out of Bai''s house. Dark a don''t understand, master son how can expect so accurate, really someone chase out.

    Not far from the restaurant, the fifth Prince looked at the direction of the restaurant.

    I don''t know how long it took to turn back to the inn. Two carriages stopped at the door of the restaurant. Xia Xi got on and off from the front one, and Hu Zi and Xu Jing got off from the back one.

    The tiger''s action was fast, and he jumped directly from the carriage. Xu Jing was fat, but he didn''t dare to jump. He stretched out his hand to the tiger, "give me a hand."

    Hu Zi reaches out his hand, Xu Jing puts his hand on his hand, and then dares to jump down.

    Xu Jing landing moment, tiger feel the ground trembled, kindly remind, "Xu Jing, you are too fat, later eat less."

    Eating is Xu Jing''s biggest hobby. It''s worse not to let him eat than to kill him.

    Smell speech, head shake of the rattle, "no, no, eat less is to my life."

    The fifth prince saw it from a distance and narrowed his eyes. Xu Jing is the nephew of Mrs. Jia An. Since he is here, Jia An must be there.

    "Dark one, keep an eye on, follow him to find Jia An''s whereabouts."

    The dark one should.

    Xia Xi enters the restaurant.

    Qian''er came down from the second floor and went to find Xia Xi in the backyard. She lowered her voice and said, "elder sister, my brother-in-law has gone back to the villa and said that I want you to go back too."

    Xia Xi is clear, should be Jia An came back, and turned to walk out, "to my parents said, I won''t come back tonight, tiger and Xu Jing stay here."

    Qian''er should.

    Xia Xi said to Hu Zi, got out of the restaurant, got on the carriage and went back to the villa.

    As expected, it was Jia an who brought people back. The housekeeper whispered, "a total of 30 people have been brought back. The young master and Jia An took them to the mountain."

    Xia Xi did not stop, let people give her a horse, straight to the mountain.

    Run all the way, stop at the foot of the mountain, dismount, guard at the pass of the guard came to catch the reins of the horse, Xia Xi on the mountain.

    Thirty people are teenagers. They are all pretty, but they are a little thin. They don''t seem to have half the kung fu.

    "Lady Xia."

    Gian saw her and saluted.

    Xia Xi nodded, "hard."

    Jia An said, "this time I was in a hurry. I only brought back 30 people. I''ll go there again in a few days."

    The original plan was to buy 50 people, but he was always a little nervous these days. He was afraid that his wife might have something wrong, so he came back with these people.

    Xia Xi nodded, looked at Xiang Fengche, and saw that he was very satisfied

    "Nothing. Let them go down first, take a bath and change into new clothes."

    Jia anying, pointing to the temporary houses built on the hillside, "we all go there to take a bath and change our clothes. After that, we all live and eat on this mountain."

    Thirty teenagers should go to the hillside orderly.

    Jia An can''t wait to bow his hand, "if the prince and princess are OK, I want to go back and see my wife first."

    When he was in the capital before, he helped the emperor manage the secret guards, but he didn''t go home every so often, but there was never such a long interval. Besides, I don''t know how much better my wife is.

    "I went to see Mrs. Ling yesterday. She''s much better and she''s in good spirits. Mr. Jia doesn''t have to worry."

    "Thank you, princess."

    Feng Che found a tree stump and sat down, "you wait, I have something to say to you with the princess."

    Jia An repressed his eagerness and said, "please tell me."

    "The fifth Prince has come to Pingyang County. If what I expected is good, he should come for you."

    Gian was surprised. "Has he met my wife?"

    "Not yet."

    Gian breathed a sigh of relief.

    Feng Che continued, "he should have heard about you managing the dark guard for the emperor. He wants to take you back for his use."

    Jia An hurriedly arched his hand, "please don''t worry about this. Now that Jia An has gone to you, he will never have another heart."

    "I''m not worried about that. If he doesn''t see you, I''m afraid he will go back to persecute Lao Guogong. Instead of doing so, it''s better to break his mind."

    "Please make it clear."

    "I''ve asked someone to buy a house for you in the county. In the morning, I''ve asked someone to go to Dou Jiazhuang to pick up your wife. I''ll ask the fifth prince to find you. You tell him that your wife''s illness needs the treatment of the princess. You can only stay in Pingyang County and can''t go anywhere."

    Jia an understood, "everything depends on Wang Ye''s command."

    "Feng an, take him there."

    Feng anying, with Jia An down the mountain, went to the county house.

 Chapter 1195

    Dark one has been staring at Xu Jing, staring at the next morning, really see Jia An appear in front of Xia Fu.

    Jia An said a few words to the doorman. The doorman turned to enter the house, and soon Xu Jing ran out.

    "Uncle."

    Jia An said with a smile, "your aunt and I moved to live in the county. Your aunt said that we would make dumplings for you at noon, filled with pork and scallion."

    As she said this, she winked at Xu Jing. Xu Jing thought that she wanted to ask why she came to the county. She swallowed her words and nodded happily, "OK, you wait for me for a while. I called Hu Zi to go with me."

    Jia An is waiting at the door. Xu Jing turns to enter the house and calls Hu Zi out. They follow Jia An to "home."

    It''s not a very good house in a secluded alley. It''s a bit shabby from the outside, but it''s clean inside. The house is not big, with five North rooms, two East rooms and two West rooms.

    Mrs. Jia An was waiting at the door of the house. She saw Jia an leading Xu Jing and Hu Zi into the door and waved to them, "Jing Er, Hu Zi, come here quickly. I have prepared snacks for you."

    Outside, dark a round the house, remember the location, hurried back to the inn report.

    The fifth prince was sitting lazily on the chair, one hand beating the table casually, and his tone was slightly cold, "is there no one guarding around their house?"

    "My subordinates have checked, but they haven''t. There are not many people in the hospital, three or four at mostˇ°

    The fifth Prince pondered, "keep an eye on Xu Jing and the tiger son. Tell me when they come out."

    The dark one should.

    Over there, Jia An noticed that the man in the dark had left. He was relieved, "jing''er, you go to the house with your uncle. My uncle has something to ask you."

    Xu Jinggang picked up a piece of cake to eat. Wen Yan quickly put it down, stood up and followed Jia An to the house over there.

    Jia An told him straightforwardly, "my uncle is being watched. They want my uncle to go back to Beijing to help them, but my uncle only wants to cure your aunt''s illness. So, let''s move here for the time being. You have to help hide the things that you used to live in the Dou family village. "

    After hearing him finish, Xu Jing didn''t ask who it was. He asked, "do you want me to send a letter back to Beijing and ask my father to send someone over?"

    "No, my uncle can handle it. Just as usual."

    Xu Jing nodded, "I wrote it down."

    When they go back, Mrs. Jia An looks over and gives her a reassuring look.

    Mrs. Jia An smiles, takes the cake that Xu Jing just put down and hands it to Xu Jing, "jing''er, you''ve been out for a long time. When are you going to return to Beijing?"

    If nothing happened to the fifth prince, she would like Xu Jing to live in Pingyang County. Even if she didn''t stay with her every day, she would be happy.

    But when the fifth prince comes, he doesn''t know what he will do. In case the fifth Prince fails to persuade his husband, he will turn his anger on Xu Jing. If Xu Jing makes a mistake, she will be the culprit of the Xu family.

    As soon as he thought of going back to the Imperial College, Xu Jing had a headache, "in a few days."

    Jia An''s wife also wants to persuade again, Jia An quietly interrupts her, "Jing Er loves to live, let him live, wait for him to return to Beijing, you want to see also can''t see."

    "Yes, aunt, why don''t I stay with you?"

    Xu Jing''s mouth is chewing dim sum, ambiguous say.

    "Don''t even think about it..." Mrs. Jia An refused with a smile. "You are the only male of the Xu family. In the future, you will inherit the mansion of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty. How can you stay with me in Pingyang County?"

    Xu Jing immediately felt that the dim sum was not fragrant. He looked at Hu Zi with envy and sighed, "aunt, if I were like Hu Zi, would I be able to play carefree?"

    Mrs. Jia An was very happy and touched his head gently. "If you play so carefree and don''t strive for progress, how can you protect your aunt in the future?"

    "So it is."

    Xu Jing thought again, "I can''t be as stupid as Huzi. I have to protect my aunt."

    The tiger son smell speech to stare at him one eye, Xu Jing Lian busy way, "I said wrong, you are not stupid, I am stupid!"

    Mrs. gian''s joyful laughter rang out in the room.

    Jia An had not heard his wife smile so happily for a long time, and her face was also infected with a smile.

    The dumpling stuffing was made by Mrs. Jia An herself, which was Xu Jing''s favorite taste. He ate two big bowls and collapsed on the chair with satisfaction. "Aunt, the dumplings you made are delicious."

    When living outside the capital, Xu Jing also went to visit his aunt with Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty. At that time, her aunt was still very weak, and she had to lie in bed for half a day when she was tired. Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty was not willing to let his sister be so tired. He scolded Xu Jing every time, but Xu Jing didn''t eat well. Unlike today, his aunt can accompany him to eat, but also eat a lot.

    "I think it''s delicious, too."

    Hu Zi agrees.

    "It''s delicious. You two often come here. I''m fine. I have time to pack for you every day."

    "Good."

    Xu Jing answered. Anyway, Xia''s family is not far from here. He and Hu Zi come here. The most important thing is that he can see his aunt every day.

    "Well."

    Tiger also nodded, "another day I''ll bring you Hua to come here, let her taste your craft."

    Who is you Hua? Mrs. Jia An doesn''t know. But listen to his familiar tone, should not be an outsider, smile should be, "please, I love lively."

    Several people said for a while, but Xu Jing couldn''t sit still. "Tiger, didn''t your sister-in-law ask you to show me around the county? Go

    Huzi is also the master who can''t sit still. Hearing the words, he stood up and said, "go."

    Jia An sent the two out of the door, saw them go away, and then turned back.

    Dark one hears his voice in the dark outside the door, "madam, tired, go to have a rest."

    "Well, when Lady Xia comes, you call me up."

    Dark a quickly back to the inn report, the fifth Prince did not delay, with him to come.

    Looking at the deserted Hutong and humble courtyard, the fifth Prince''s eyes flashed coldly. It''s worthy of being the person in charge of the dark guard. If it wasn''t for tracking Xu Jing, it might take them ten days to find such a place.

    Knock, knock!

    Pull the iron ring on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    A query came from the courtyard, and then the door was opened. A servant girl leaned out and looked at them warily, "who are you looking for?"

    "To your boss, gian."

    The servant girl was more alert. She drew back her head and was ready to close the door. "Who are you?"

    "Go and tell him that Xiao Wu is looking for him."

    The maid closed the door with a bang and turned to report.

    But in a moment, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the courtyard, and then the door was completely opened, and Jia An came out, "five..."

    The fifth Prince waved his hand, and Jia An swallowed his words, "fifth prince, please come in!"

 Chapter 1196

    In the main room, the fifth prince was sitting on a chair. Jia An and his wife knelt down and saluted, "I''ve seen the fifth prince."

    The fifth Prince''s eyes fell on Mrs. Jia An. It was said that she was sick all the year round and couldn''t breathe when she moved. Now she not only knelt on the ground without breathing, but also looked ruddy.

    He raised his hand slightly.

    "Thank the fifth prince."

    Jia An stood up with his wife.

    "Sit down."

    They sat down respectfully. Jia An looked at the fifth Prince and asked, "I don''t know why the fifth Prince suddenly visited my house for..."

    "Please go back to Beijing."

    Jia An was stunned for a moment and then responded. He asked carefully, "I don''t know what the fifth Prince means

    The fifth Prince put his hand on the table, and his eyes fell on his face. He said frankly, "I don''t have enough people under me. Please go back and help me train some."

    Jia An stood up in a panic, "I''m afraid the fifth Prince is looking for the wrong person. I..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the fifth prince, "Jia An, don''t pretend in front of me. I already know that you are in charge of the dark guard for your father."

    Jia An''s face changed and changed.

    Five princes see in the eye, coldly smile, "how, don''t want?"

    Jia An knelt down again, "fifth Prince forgive me, Jia An can''t go back with you."

    "Oh? Why? "

    The fifth Prince''s voice was not light or heavy, but Jia An heard a cold sweat, "fifth Prince Mingjian, I came to Pingyang County to ask the princess to treat my wife. The princess''s medical skill is superb, and her wife has improved, but she still needs to continue to treat, so I can''t go back with you."

    "Well?"

    The tone of the fifth prince was raised, and the intention of deterrence was obvious.

    Jia An knelt straight and his lips were tight.

    When Mrs. Jia An saw him, she knelt down beside him.

    Jia An slightly side head, the worry in the eye is very obvious.

    It''s quiet in the room. The needles can be heard.

    For a long time, the voice of the fifth Prince sounded on their heads, not big, with a strong sense of threat, "jia''an, have you considered the consequences of refusing me?"

    "To the fifth prince, no matter how the fifth prince wants to punish jia''an, jia''an will suffer. But please let my wife go. She is not only weak, but also timid. She can''t be frightened."

    Bang!

    When the fifth Prince hit the table, Mrs. jia''an trembled with fright, and all the blood color on her face fell back and turned pale.

    "Madam..."

    Jia An held her in a hurry, and her heart ached.

    "Dark one, take people down!"

    Dark one comes forward, the face is expressionless, "madam, please."ˇ°

    Mrs. jia''an almost bit her lip to bleed and looked at jia''an anxiously.

    Jia Anrou said, "I''m ok. You go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll come soon."

    Mrs. jia''an got up slowly, walked behind her and stepped back.

    Only the fifth Prince and jia''an were left in the house.

    The fifth Prince''s voice has already brought anger, "Jia An, give you another chance, will you follow me back to the capital?"

    Jia An straight waist bent down, "please five Prince forgive me, Jia An can''t go back with you."

    "You dare!"

    The fifth Prince kicks Jia An. Jia An''s body shakes a few times, and there is blood on the corner of his mouth.

    "I think you''re toasting instead of drinking! Do you really think I dare not take you, jia''an? "

    Jia an a kowtow on the ground, "Jia an dare not."

    The fifth Prince sneered, "don''t you dare? I think you dare. "

    Jia An''s head was on the ground, his voice echoed, and he floated in the room, "my wife has been lingering in the sickbed for many years. I''ve invited famous doctors all over the world, but I can''t do anything about it. Only princess Zhan can make her better, so I won''t leave Pingyang County, please forgive me!"

    "So you''re going to take refuge with the Lord of war?"

    "The fifth Prince Mingjian, one day is the emperor''s person, the whole life is the emperor''s person, I will not betray the emperor, will not take refuge in anyone."

    The fifth Prince looked at him coldly, "are you pressing me with your father?"

    "Jia an dare not."

    The fifth Prince''s eyes burned with anger, "even if I''m not the prince, I''m still the father''s favorite son. If I kill you, he won''t cure me. You''d better think clearly and give me the answer."

    Jia An''s head was still on the ground, and a buzzing voice came up, "please forgive me, the fifth prince!"

    "Damn you!"

    The fifth Prince kicked him again, and Jia An was kicked to the ground. He immediately got up, knelt down again, and knocked his head heavily on the ground.

    "Please forgive me

    The fifth Prince kicked him again. Looking at Jia An being kicked to the ground, he stood up and kicked him several times.

    Jia An didn''t dare to hide. He just stood next to him.

    "Master!"

    The dark one sent Mrs. Jia An to another room and came back. Standing at the door, she heard the movement in the room and gave a voice to remind her that Princess Zhan would come to treat Mrs. Jia An soon. If she saw that they were also there, she would be in trouble.

    The fifth Prince stopped and looked down at Jia An. "I''ll give you three days to think about it. You can answer me when you think about it."

    Then he stepped over him and went straight out.

    Soon there was no movement in the hospital.

    Mrs. Jia An came over to see Jia An lying on the ground, with shoe marks on her body. Her eyes were red. She squatted down and helped him up slowly. Her tears dropped down one by one. "My husband."

    Jia An took a deep breath, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, "just a few feet, I can stand it, it''s OK."

    Mrs. Jia An helped him to get up slowly, sat back on the chair, turned around and went out again. She brought in a basin of warm water in person, moistened the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. Her voice choked, "is this the only way? There''s no other way? "

    "This is the best solution. If they are involved, the consequences will be even worse."

    "But you..."

    Jia An grabs her hand and lets her sit on one side. He takes the handkerchief and wipes the corners of his mouth casually. "Don''t worry, Lord Zhan will solve it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the fifth prince went out, he didn''t go far. He was waiting in the hiding place. However, half the time, Xia Xi came on horseback. He was familiar with the way and entered the alley. He stopped in front of jia''an''s house, got off the horse and patted the door.

    The door was opened, Xia Xi led the horse in, and then the door was immediately closed.

    "Go and stare."

    Dark one dare not lean too close, can''t hear what the house says. Half an hour later, Xia Xi came out of the yard, looking as usual. It seems that Jia An didn''t dare to tell her what the fifth prince was looking for.

    Dark a return to the inn report, the fifth Prince heard, sneer, "Jia An still know the current affairs, no wonder Luo Gong can put dark Wei commander dark Wei such a big thing to him, you go, continue to stare, see he these days and who to deal with."

    Dark a stare at three days, in addition to Xu Jing and tiger son and Xia Xi door, Jia and his wife has not been out.

    The fifth Prince''s suspicion was dispelled. On the third day, he came to the door again.

 Chapter 1197

    This time, as soon as he knocked on the door, the door was quickly opened, and Jia An came out and bowed to greet him.

    The fifth Prince didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. He went in with his feet raised.

    The courtyard is quiet, not to mention Mrs. Jia An, even the servant girls and servants are gone.

    The fifth prince went straight into the house and sat down, "have you thought about it?"

    Jia An knelt down, straight body, "think clearly, the fifth Prince forgive me, I can''t go back with you, unless..."

    The fifth Prince squinted.

    Jia An said, "unless the war princess can also follow back to Beijing."

    Bang!

    The fifth Prince overturned the table beside him.

    The table fell in front of jia''an, and the things on it fell to the ground along the table.

    The fifth Prince''s angry voice also followed, "jia''an, do you also give me the conditions?"

    Jia An was not frightened by his anger, and his back was straight. "This is Jia An''s only condition. If the fifth prince can do it, I''ll go back to Beijing with you immediately and use it for you in the future!"

    "Delusion!"

    The fifth Prince is always kind and easy to lose his temper. He secretly goes to the restaurant every day. When he thinks that qian''er and Bai Qin have made a decision, his anger can''t be suppressed.

    Today, the whole hair on Jia An, "dare to give me conditions, don''t blame me for being merciless!"

    Jia An''s back was straight and his tone was hard. "Fifth prince, don''t forget that I''m the second son of Luo government and the brother-in-law of Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty. If something happens to my wife and I, the people in the two houses will not give up. "

    The fifth Prince glared, "are you threatening me?"

    "I dare not."

    Jia An still straightened his back and didn''t bend at all. "What I want is that my wife is healthy and we can have a child of our own. If the fifth prince can help us to do this, I will use it for you. If you can''t, Jia An can''t promise. "

    "Good, good."

    The fifth Prince nodded angrily, got up suddenly, put his foot heavily on jia''an, and watched jia''an fall to the ground and knock his head on the ground.

    The anger on the fifth Prince''s face was even worse. "You are something. If you want to work for me, you dare to talk to me when you see me."

    "What about the government of Luo? It''s just an empty shelf. What about the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty? There''s no one who can hold up. Do you think you are afraid of the prince? "

    "I don''t know how tall the grass at the head of the grave was when I threatened the prince. Since the prince can''t speak well, I''m not polite. Don''t you value your wife? I''m going to destroy her

    Jia An slowly sat up and looked up at him. His eyes were calm, but he didn''t see his anger. "The fifth prince might as well have a try. If you dare to move my wife, I will tear your fifth Prince Mansion to pieces!"

    His voice was quiet, but his body was very angry.

    As he waited at the door, he felt that the soft sword around his waist was pulled out and put on Jia An''s neck.

    Jia An didn''t have the slightest fear, so he looked at the fifth prince.

    He once led the dark guard, and he had a terrible smell. But he usually hid it, and now all of them were released. Not only the fifth prince, but also the dark one was secretly frightened, and the soft sword on his neck was close.

    The fifth Prince squinted and gradually calmed down.

    He came to Pingyang County to find jia''an for his own use, not to force him. As he said, behind him are not only the government of Luo state, but also the government of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty, which really forces them. They may unite and ask their father to distribute themselves to the fiefdom, but he really does not deserve the loss.

    After thinking about this, he said, "dark one, step back!"

    Dark one hesitated for a moment, took back soft sword, went to the door.

    The fifth Prince turned back to his chair and sat down. Looking at Jia An, he said, "is this the only condition you have?"

    Jia An received the whole body''s anger, and became gentle again, "yes."

    "Princess Zhan said, how long does it take for your wife to be cured?"

    "As little as two years, as much as five years."

    "Every day?"

    Jia An nodded, "it''s every day now, but my wife has improved a lot. Princess Zhan said that according to this situation, in another three months, it can be divided into two days."

    The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes and knocked on the table with his fingers subconsciously. When he reached out, he remembered that the table had been overturned by himself and looked at Jia An.

    Gian immediately got up, moved the table and put it away.

    The fifth Prince changed to hold the table with one hand, "that is to say, in at least two years, you must follow the princess of war?"

    "Yes."

    The fifth Prince bent his fingers slightly and knocked on the table, echoing in the room.

    After a long time, he got up and walked out, "wait for my news."

    Jia An bows to see him off. When the fifth Prince goes away, he turns back and cleans up the debris that has fallen on the ground.

    As soon as he finished, Mrs. jia''an came back with her servant girl and little boy. They all had things in their hands.

    Knowing that the fifth prince would come today, Jia An asked her to take everyone out in order to avoid people''s leakage.

    He ordered his servants to put away all the things they bought. Mrs. Jia An pushed the door in. Seeing that there was nothing on the table, she quickly walked a few steps to Jia An''s side and asked eagerly, "have you hurt yourself?"

    "No

    Mrs. Jia an obviously didn''t believe it. She pulled his hands and rolled up his sleeves. Seeing that there was no scar on his arm, she took him to the house again. "Where is the wound? I''ll give you medicine."

    Gian grabbed her and gently pressed her into a chair. "He just overturned the table and didn''t hit me. I really didn''t hurt him."

    "Really?"

    Jia An smiles and nods, "really."

    Mrs. Jia An breathed a sigh of relief, hugged his waist, put her head on his chest, a little trembling, "I wish I didn''t hurt him."

    Jia An fondly stroked her head, "don''t worry, I''ll live with you forever. I won''t let myself have an accident."

    Mrs. jia''an hugged him a little, raised her head slightly, looked into his eyes, "this is what you said. If you can''t do it, I won''t be married to you in the next life."

    Jia An smiles at her, eyes are soft, "I said, I will do it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth prince went back to the inn, thought for a long time in the room, and called in the dark one, "you go and wait for Princess Zhan, wait for her to come out of jia''an''s house, tell her that I have something to discuss with her, and wait for her in her teahouse."

    Dark one should, turn round to go out.

    The fifth prince took the other two attendants to the Xia family teahouse and asked for a good elegant room and a pot of the best tea. He drank it slowly, waiting for Xia Xi to come.

    An hour later, the door of Ya room was opened and Xia Xi came in.

    "Sister Wang."

    The fifth Prince rose to greet him.

    Xia Xi nodded, sat down opposite him, straight to the point, "I don''t know what the fifth prince wants me to do?"

    The fifth Prince poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her. Then he sat down and said, "I want to make a deal with sister-in-law Wang."

 Chapter 1198

    Xia Xi leaned back in the chair and looked at the fifth prince with a smile, "you say."

    The fifth prince also held a smile in his mouth. "If you come back to Beijing with me and don''t come back within two years, I will give up the idea of qian''er and never mention it again."

    Xia Xi eyebrows slightly pick, concise, "reason?"

    The fifth Prince pondered slightly, "if I want to say that there is no reason?"

    "I can only say sorry."

    The fifth Prince''s face was slightly ugly.

    Xia Xi pretended not to see it. She held out her hand, picked up the tea cup on the table and asked with a smile, "how does the fifth Prince feel about the tea in my teahouse?"

    Not sure what she thought, the fifth Prince did not dare to take it lightly. "Nature is the best. Before you came, I had drunk a pot."

    "I hope what the fifth prince said is not against his will."

    This word has another meaning, the fifth Prince understood. But Jia An''s matter is very important. If you tell her, what will you do if you use it to coerce him?

    He did not speak, Xia Xi also did not speak, the house was quiet, only heard Xia Xi gently drinking tea.

    In a moment, the fifth Prince relaxed, leaned back, lazily leaning on the back of his chair, and touched the tea cup with one hand. "I thought you would not hesitate to agree to this condition because of the love of sister-in-law Wang for qian''er."

    Swallowing the tea in her mouth, Xia Xi holds the tea cup in her hand. "The fifth Prince has forgotten one thing. Qian''er has been engaged. You can''t change anything if you don''t give up on her mind. Why should I promise you the unreasonable condition that you can''t give up the reason?"

    The fifth prince took the hand of the tea cup tightly, and his face became ugly again. His voice was a little more cold and fierce. "Princess Zhan, it''s expected that I can''t do anything with qian''er, right?"

    Xia Xi is shallow but smile, "five princes this is to threaten me?"

    "So what, so what?"

    "Yes, I advise you to give up this thought; No, nature is the best

    Her voice is not big, face with a smile, every word with a fierce color.

    When was the fifth prince so forced, his face was never so ugly.

    Xia Xi ignored, put the tea cup back on the table, got up, "I have to go ahead, the fifth Prince drink slowly."

    Words fall, don''t wait for the fifth prince to make a reaction, lift foot to walk outward.

    The fifth prince opened his mouth, and when he stopped, he swallowed it again. Seeing her open the door and go out, she raised her tea cup and fell to the ground.

    Pop!

    The tea cup fell apart, and the tea splashed on his clothes, making him dizzy and wet.

    Outside the door, Xia Xi heard the movement inside, did not stop at all, went downstairs, ordered the shopkeeper a few words.

    A quarter of an hour later, the fifth prince came out of the elegant room and went downstairs. The fifth prince went to the carriage outside. As soon as he came to the counter to check out, he took out a silver note and put it on the counter. "Our young master broke a cup of tea. This is fifty Liang. Don''t change it."

    With that, he raised his feet and went out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The shopkeeper called to him, took the abacus and poked it in front of him, "the tea money is twenty Liang, the elegant room fee is ten Liang, the tea cup is one hundred Liang, the total is one hundred and thirty Liang."

    Dark a chilly eyes fall on him, "shopkeeper, false person also want to have a limit, a tea one hundred Liang, don''t you think too much?"

    This is in Pingyang County. Their master doesn''t want to expose his identity. If he is in the capital, if someone dares to cheat him like this, his business will never be done the next day.

    "It''s not one, it''s a set."

    The tea drinkers in the shop heard the sound of dark one and looked at it one after another. The shopkeeper raised his voice. "All the tea sets in the elegant room are complete sets. Now your young master has broken one, so we can''t take the whole set of tea sets. The price of this set of tea sets is one hundred Liang. I don''t want any more from you. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the purchase list. "

    When he said this, there was a discussion in the shop.

    They all come to the teahouse to drink tea. Naturally, they know the rules. All the tea sets in the elegant room are in complete sets. It''s not too much to pay for the whole set if one is broken. What''s more, the shopkeeper doesn''t ask for much money.

    "Give it to him!"

    The fifth prince came out with a voice of anger.

    The dark one took out a hundred taels of silver note again, slapped it on the back stage. The shopkeeper didn''t mind, so he asked for twenty taels of silver, "take it well, walk slowly, come again next time!"

    Dark one with in five Prince side for many years, have never had redundant facial expression, but today is exposed the annoyance of appearance.

    He took the bank note, put it in his arms, turned and strode out to catch up with the fifth prince. He suppressed his anger and cried, "master..."

    "Shut up

    Dark a shut up.

    The fifth prince was angry in his heart and walked quickly.

    Dark one and the other two followers followed quickly, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Xu is aware that they look bad, even passers-by have around them.

    After two blocks, he was about to reach the gate of the inn. The fifth Prince raised his eyes and saw that Lvliu was at the gate of the inn. His eyes flashed with disgust, "dark one, go and get the people away."

    Dark a past, said a few words to green willow what, green willow not only did not go, but entered the inn.

    The fifth prince was too lazy to deal with her. He turned around and went to Xia''s restaurant.

    He came once a few days ago. Song Ming remembered him, went forward enthusiastically, learned that he was here for dinner, and led him in.

    There are still many people in the restaurant, and none of the girls on the second floor are here.

    "Miss qianer."

    Song Ming shouts that the last time this young master came to see qianer, they must know each other.

    Qian son hears sound to see to come over, see clearly is five prince, eyebrow and invisible Cu Cu.

    Far away, the fifth Prince didn''t see it, only saw that after she heard it, she walked quickly to this side and said, "is it coming?"

    The fifth Prince''s gloomy mood was swept away, and even a little elated in his heart, nodded, "here it is."

    "Come with me."

    Qian''er led them to Yajian and gave him the menu in person. The fifth Prince didn''t look at it. He put the menu on the table and motioned qian''er to sit down. "I have something to say to qian''er."

    Qian''er sat opposite him, "you say."

    "I''d like to ask qianer to help persuade Princess Zhan to come back to the capital with me."

    Qian son immediately nervous, "is what happened?"

    The fifth prince thought that she was nervous about herself, and his happiness welled up in his face. "Don''t worry, nothing happened. I just want to fight with the princess to help me."

    I see. Qian''er was relieved and sat up straight. "You can directly tell my elder sister that if it''s important, my elder sister will promise you."

    "I told her that she didn''t want to go back with me, so I came to see Miss qianer."

    "Then I can''t help you any more. The elder sister has made a decision, and no one can persuade her."

    The smile on the fifth Prince''s face faded gradually. "Miss qian''er, can you do me a favor?"

    Qian''er shook her head slowly, "sorry!"

 Chapter 1199

    After a stick of incense, the fifth prince went out of the restaurant.

    Song Ming was still puzzled, not to mention eating. He couldn''t finish drinking water in such a short time, but he came forward with a smiling face and said, "young man, take your time!"

    The fifth prince went straight past him.

    Song Ming''s smile froze on his face.

    When the fifth Prince walked away, he spat at his back. He looked like a dog and didn''t even have a upbringing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Green willow did not leave, waiting in the inn.

    At the beginning, the fifth prince said three days at least and five days at most. But the young lady couldn''t wait for her to come and ask. She made up her mind. She won''t go back if she doesn''t see anyone today.

    She was sitting in the lobby of the inn. As long as the fifth prince came back from outside, she could see it at a glance.

    Dark one stands at her side, the brow frowns of Gao Gao, also want to persuade again, "girl, you still go back first, we childe today don''t know when to come back?"

    Green willow is determined not to go, how can listen to his advice, waved his hand, "don''t say, I want a reply from your son today, I say anything to wait for him to come back."

    Dark a euphemistic advise, "young master, he is in a bad mood today, as you come back another day."

    Lu Liu thought he was talking about the fifth Prince''s fiancee''s marriage to someone else. "I know, but it''s been so long. It''s time for your young master to come out."

    There were so many people in the hall that it was inconvenient for him to talk to her too much. He sat down with a cold face.

    Green willow does not care about the gaze of the guests in the lobby, always looking at the door.

    The fifth Prince''s foot just stepped in one, she stood up under the miso, "wind young master!"

    Her voice was so loud that everyone in the lobby looked at her.

    I didn''t expect that she was still there. The disgust in the eyes of the fifth Prince flashed away, but he nodded to her, "girl, what do you want to say?"

    Green willow followed up and went into the fifth Prince''s room. As soon as the door was closed, she could not wait to say, "our young lady asked me to ask, what''s the matter with you?"

    The fifth prince sat down and said, "I have something to say to your young lady. If she is free, ask her to come to the inn."

    Is that agreed?

    Green willow eyes a bright, forced not urgent turn around, "I''m going to call Miss over."

    Watching her open the door and go out quickly, the fifth Prince sneered.

    Green willow went out of the door, got on the carriage, and urged the coachman to go back to the house. When the carriage stopped at the door of the house, she couldn''t wait to jump out of the carriage and run to the house with her skirt. Before she entered Baijin''s yard, she cried out, "miss! Miss

    After green willow is sent to ask, Bai Jin is waiting in the room uneasily. Her heart beats wildly when she hears the cry of green willow.

    Green willow opened the door curtain and came in, his face was excited, "Miss, Mr. Feng asked you to go to the inn, he wants to talk with you in person."

    "Really?"

    Bai Jin stands up excitedly.

    Green willow nodded and held out her hand, "Miss, let''s go."

    White brocade walked out with her, walked a few steps, stopped, "wait a minute, I want to change clothes."

    "Yes, change."

    Green willow let go of her, went to the wardrobe side to open, took out several sets of clothes from inside, came back to Baijin side, a set of comparison, "silver willow, which one do you say is good-looking?"

    "The face of the pink lady is more beautiful."

    "I think so, too."

    Green willow other several sets are thrown in the soft collapse, the pink in his hand, "Miss, quickly change."

    White brocade put on, and applied powder Dai, this just go out.

    Just out of the yard, he met the white master who came to look for her.

    Bai Jin stops in a hurry and shouts, "Dad."

    "Jin''er, just in time, your aunt said that we should all go to her house for dinner."

    "I..."

    White brocade pinched the PA son in the hand, low head, dare not see white master, "I don''t want to go."

    "Why?"

    Master Bai was surprised.

    "I, I, I..."

    Fearing that Bai Jinlu had lost her fillings, Lvliu answered quickly, "Miss wants to buy silk thread and finish their clothes earlier."

    "Yes."

    White brocade hastily agrees of say.

    "It''s easy to say. You can buy it after dinner. You haven''t been to your aunt''s house for several days. Your aunt is very talkative. Let''s go."

    What else does Bai Jin want to say? Lvliu pulls her sleeve. If she insists on buying silk thread at this time, I''m afraid the master will see the clue.

    Bai Jin had to follow master Bai to Zhang Da''s home.

    All the people were there, even Zhang Ye and Qing''er didn''t go to the restaurant.

    Seeing her, Aunt Zhang waved and asked her to go to her side, "jin''er, come on."

    Bai Jin went over and sat down next to her, sipping her lips.

    "What''s the matter, do you have something on your mind?"

    Aware of her strange, Aunt Zhang asked.

    White brocade in the heart a jump, quickly shake head, "no, I am thinking what kind of silk thread should buy."

    "You girl...", Aunt Zhang took her hand and patted, "clothes are not in a hurry, it''s really not good, you take it back to the capital, and then let people take it back, don''t tired yourself."

    These days, Bai Jin has no intention of sewing. Only Aunt Zhang''s clothes have been sewn a few stitches. The rest of the cloth hasn''t been cut.

    Wen Yan nodded sincerely, "I know, auntie."

    Bai Qin''s injuries are not serious after he''s been raised for several days. In order to hide his eyes and ears, he really learned a few moves from Master Zhang and became addicted to them. After everyone was seated in the dining room, he came over and sat down beside Bai Jin after shouting one by one.

    "Big brother."

    Bai Jin called.

    Bai Qin nodded and looked at her more, "are you thin again?"

    These days tea don''t think rice don''t want, really thin some, white brocade subconsciously touch his face, eyes twinkle, "No."

    "No?"

    Bai Qin looked at her more.

    Afraid to see the clue, Bai Jin said, "I think you are really thin. Did you practice martial arts with your big cousin?"

    Bai Qin was successfully changed the topic, "I learned several moves from my cousin these days. When I learned them well, I''ll teach them to you when I get back to the government to defend myself."

    "Good."

    Baijin has no taste for a meal.

    After eating, the family sat together and chatted for a while, until after noon, she found an excuse to buy silk thread.

    She hurried to the Inn and went up to the second floor.

    Dark a guard at the door, see them come over as if did not see the same, cold.

    White brocade in the heart clapped a few times, signal green willow to come forward to knock.

    "Come in!"

    The fifth Prince''s deep voice came from inside.

    Green willow opens the door, white brocade enters, green willow closes the door again.

    Inside, the fifth prince was sitting in a chair, surrounded by a lonely atmosphere.

    Bai Jin pursed her lips, "master Feng."

    "Oh..."

    The fifth Prince laughed at himself. "I thought the girl really had a deep love for me. It seems that she just lied to me."

 Chapter 1200

    Hearing what he said, Bai Jin hurriedly approached him and eagerly defended himself, "after Lvliu went back, I wanted to come over, but when I met my father, he asked me to follow him to my aunt''s house for dinner. I was afraid that he would see the clue, so I had to follow him."

    "Afraid?"

    The fifth Prince seized her word and looked coldly, "do you think I''m shameful, girl?"

    "No, it''s not."

    White brocade flustered wave a hand, there is thin sweat Qin on forehead, "childe has not given me a clear answer, I just don''t want to let my father know."

    The fifth Prince''s mouth slightly crooked, with a sense of irony, "the girl dare to help me in the street, dare to ask me to your house, dare to come to the inn to see me, all these things, I thought the girl really can do their own master, it is only superficial."

    Bai Jin didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a moment, but when he recognized his impatience, he was immediately flustered, "young master, I really like you. As long as you promise to marry me, I, I and everything depends on you."

    "Is it?"

    White brocade flustered nod.

    "Sleeping with me?"

    White brocade immediately Leng, as if by the person point acupoint, motionless.

    The fifth Prince looked at her like this. His eyes were calm, as if what he had just said was not what he said.

    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, he laughed twice, "look, I knew you would react like this. What do you like? What do you like at first sight? It''s all fake! "

    "Gongzi, Gongzi."

    Bai Jin bit his lip and stepped back, "I, I really love you, but... I, I, I..."

    Since she was eight years old, Mrs. Bai has been teaching her that a girl''s reputation is the most important. No matter when and where, no matter when, don''t lose her reputation. She is very fond of the wind childe, like the devil, but he has not agreed, nor door-to-door marriage, she, she

    "You go."

    The fifth Prince drew back his eyes on her and looked out of the window, saying nothing.

    "Master Feng, I..."

    Bai Jin also wants to explain.

    "See off!"

    The door was pushed open. As soon as he came in, he stood beside Bai Jin. "Miss Bai, please."

    Bai Jin bites her lips, almost bleeding. She knows that if she goes out like this, she and master Feng will be completely finished. But if she is allowed to... She can''t make up her mind.

    Dark a remind, "Miss White, please."

    Bai Jin looks at the fifth prince. He still looks out of the window, clenches his lips, turns around and goes out. When he comes to the door, he looks back. The fifth Prince is still the same as before, and doesn''t move.

    Baijin''s heart is cut like a knife. Her steps pause. She wants to turn back and drive away his loneliness with her own body. However, the last trace of reason in her mind keeps her awake and leaves the room.

    Close the door.

    "Miss."

    Green willow worried shout, they at the door, listen to the words inside clearly, wind childe that words out of the moment, she almost surprised to cry out.

    She has been listening to the answer of the young lady, thinking that if the young lady lost her mind and agreed, she immediately rushed in and pulled the young lady out. Fortunately, the young lady was not so confused.

    Bai Jin looks back at the closed door with a white face. Green willow is afraid that she really agrees. She gives silver willow a wink. They help her down and get on the carriage. They are relieved.

    Green willow low voice, "young lady, you didn''t promise is right, I now see that wind childe is not a good person, you and he didn''t get married, how can he put forward such a request?"

    "That''s it."

    Silver willow echoed, "how can a man make such a request even if he hasn''t promised or engaged? In this way, he is not a good thing. Fortunately, the young lady didn''t agree

    "Maybe he has something to worry about?"

    Bai Jin murmurs, looking for an excuse for the fifth prince.

    "There''s no reason why we can''t make such a request! He just watched the young lady rush to bully. Miss, you can''t change your mind. If you let him succeed, he won''t cherish you in the future

    Silver willow nods and agrees crazily.

    White brocade went back to the mansion, one head tied up on the bed, "you two go out, I want to be quiet."

    Green willow and silver willow took a look at each other, obediently withdrew. After closing the door, they stood by the door.

    Inside, there was silence.

    Two quarters of an hour later, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. The doorman rushed in and saw them standing at the door of the house, shouting, "Miss green willow."

    Green willow made a silent gesture, led him to the courtyard, "what''s the matter?"

    "Someone is looking for you outside. They say they are telling you about Mr. Feng."

    "No!"

    Green willow is angry, don''t want to say.

    The doorman should, turn back to the door, just out not far, was green willow called, "forget it, I go to see, in the end what''s the matter."

    Then he came up to the doorman and told him, "I''ll tell you one more time. You are not allowed to reveal a word about Feng Gongzi. Otherwise, I''ll let the young lady sell you."

    The janitor should be.

    Green willow out, see dark a wait at the door, did not give him any good face, "what''s the matter quickly say, our master will come back later, let him touch your skin."

    "Miss green willow, can you take a step to talk?"

    Dark one is very humble.

    It was the first time I saw this guy like this. Lvliu swallowed his sarcasm and went to a quiet place with him, "say it."

    "It''s our young master''s bluntness in today''s matter, but please ask Miss Bai to understand our young master."

    "Understanding?"

    The truth of green willow pokes her finger at his forehead, so the matter of ruining their young lady''s reputation will be over with an understanding?

    Don''t wait for her to say anything else, dark one then way, "in fact, our young master is also afraid, at the beginning, that daughter is also good to our young master, can''t, boo cold ask warm, Mountain Alliance sea oath, say to leave our young master can''t live, let our young master clean oneself, don''t go to provoke other women, otherwise she will die to our young master to see."

    "Our young master believed it and kept himself for him all the time, but he didn''t expect that in the end..."

    After a pause this time, he said again,

    "Our young master is afraid of being attacked. He is worried about gain and loss. I know it''s not good. Please forgive me."

    Green willow couldn''t help but fork, "can such a woman compare with our young lady? There is no one else in our young lady''s heart, and our master is not one who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. As long as our young lady likes it, he will certainly agree. Your young master is just too much. "

    "Yes, yes."

    Dark a rare accompany careful, "so ah, I take advantage of the young master don''t pay attention to, run this trip, special to you clear.". Besides, we will leave soon, and we may never see each other again. "

 Chapter 1201

    Green willow a surprised, "you want to leave?"

    He nodded.

    "Back to Beijing?"

    Dark one shook his head, "the house in the capital has been sold, we want to go back home."

    "Where is your hometown?"

    "Far, far."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Dark a walk for a long time, green willow just walked hard steps back to the yard, see silver willow, want to talk and stop.

    "What''s the matter?"

    They get along day and night and know each other very well. Yinliu sees that she has something to say.

    Green willow opens her mouth, closes it, opens it and closes it.

    Silver willow is anxious, "what words do you pour to say!"

    Fearing that Bai Jin would be disturbed, Lvliu took her to the outer courtyard and told her what she had said in a low voice, "if we don''t tell the young lady, one day she will know, we will never come to a good end, but we have to tell the young lady, she, she..."

    Silver willow is also anxious not to, disorderly out of ideas, "otherwise, as soon as possible to tell the master, after the face, let the wind childe door to propose."

    Green willow hate iron not into steel poke her forehead, "you silly ah, that wind childe put clear is don''t believe miss like him, if Miss really said to the master, wind childe don''t come to propose how to do?"

    "Then what? You can''t really let Miss... "

    "Shut your mouth!"

    Silver willow shut her mouth.

    Green willow in place to turn a few circles, stop, pointing to the house, "so, you tell Miss."

    "Me?"

    Silver willow pointed to her nose.

    "Yes, you are."

    Like a rattle, silver willow said, "I''m not going! It''s not to me. Why should I go in and say it to the young lady? "

    Green willow gritted her teeth, "then I''ll go."

    With that, she walked to the courtyard, and silver willow grabbed her, "I don''t think you should go either. Mr. Feng left when he left. It can only be said that he had no predestined relationship with miss. But if you tell Miss, Miss agrees to him in a hurry. That, that, that, that consequence..."

    Miss lost reputation, if the master knew, they would not come to a good end.

    "Why are you so stupid?"

    Green willow can''t help poking her on the head again, "if the young lady really has a close relationship with the wind childe, the wind childe will soon come to the door to ask for a marriage, after the public face, they can''t get along with each other?"

    Silver willow muddled, "no, it''s not..."

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    Green willow dropped this sentence, quickly walked to the door, gently knocked on the door, "Miss, I came in."

    There was no answer in the room.

    Green willow opened the door carefully and went in. White brocade still maintained just that posture, motionless.

    Walking to the bed, green willow called, "miss."

    Bai Jin didn''t respond.

    Green willow coughed on purpose, "young lady, young master Feng sent someone over."

    Miso!

    Bai Jin sat up and got out of bed and put on his shoes. "Please come in quickly!"

    Green willow covered her mouth and laughed.

    White brocade thought to deceive her, raise shoes will hit her, green willow flurried way, "is true, I''m afraid to be bumped by the master back, did not dare to let him in, in the outside finish words let him go."

    "What did he say?"

    Bai Jin throws his shoes on the ground and can''t wait to ask.

    "He said

    Green willow lowers a voice, the words of dark one say to her listen.

    After hearing this, Bai Jin''s face was filled with joy. "He really has a problem. I blame him wrong."

    Green willow reminds, "it''s a good mistake, put aside the strange first, but they are going to leave, not to the capital, but back home, if you miss..."

    Words did not finish, see white brocade barefoot to run out, green willow hurriedly a pull her, "Miss, what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll stop him."

    "My good lady..." green willow pulled her back to the bed and sat down, "how can you stop him? You can''t meet him at the inn... "

    White brocade flurried to cover her mouth, shame of neck all red, pretend to be angry of stare her, "what do you say?"

    Green willow vague voice from her fingers out, "so ah, miss, you have to think about how to stop him, in order to find someone."

    Bai Jin let go and sat down on the edge of the bed.

    If she doesn''t agree, the wind childe doesn''t believe her sincerity, but if she agrees, she can''t imagine the consequence when her father knows.

    "Miss, have you thought about it, if you don''t marry Mr. Feng?"

    White brocade does not hesitate of nod, "is, I am not he does not marry."

    "It''s easy to do. I can send a message and ask Mr. Feng to come to our white house in the evening. The young master is not at home. The yard is far away from us. There''s something he can''t hear. Tomorrow, you''ll let Mr. Feng come to propose marriage. In this way, you''ll have the best of both worlds."

    White brocade hand dead of grasp bed edge, after a long time, just heavily ordered to nod.

    Lvliu went to the inn. The fifth prince had packed up his things and was about to check out. After hearing her words, he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    "Miss, I''ve already heard that. I''ll wait for you at the side door at midnight. After midnight, if you don''t arrive, you won''t see our miss again."

    Put down this sentence, green willow left.

    The fifth Prince poured a cup of tea, did not drink, staring at the tea, looked for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s midnight.

    Green willow and so on in the side door, from time to time the foot toward the distance, everywhere black, can''t see half a figure.

    Seeing at the moment of Zishi, there was still no fifth prince. Green willow stamped her feet anxiously, "there is no good thing in this world for men. They clearly agreed, but they didn''t come. The young lady is sad again."

    "Is the girl talking about me?"

    The voice of the fifth prince came from one side coldly.

    Green willow was so scared that she almost cried out. She quickly covered her mouth and looked back. She saw the fifth Prince standing behind her. She almost didn''t scold her. In the middle of the night, she was frightening. Do you know?

    It''s not very nice. "Where did you come from?"

    The inn is in the East. Shouldn''t he come from the east? How could it be behind her?

    "I''ve been here for half an hour."

    Green willow rolled her eyes and waited for half an hour. She didn''t come out early, which made her wait so long.

    Open the door. "Come in."

    Five princes go in, green willow follow behind, close the side door, all the way carefully lead to white brocade yard.

    Bai Jin was waiting in the room. The moment the door was pushed open, she stood up in a panic. Her heart beat faster and almost jumped out of her chest.

    She lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into the eyes of the fifth prince

    The top of her head was covered by the shadow. She looked up in a hurry, and the fifth Prince''s head came down.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Green willow and silver willow hide at the gate of the courtyard. They look around with fear and listen to the movement around them.

    But did not find, a figure jumped into the White House, went to the white master''s yard, lit the incense, from the door into.

 Chapter 1202

    Master Bai slept all night till dawn. When he woke up, he felt dizzy. I got up and sat on the bed for a long time before I felt better and got out of bed. Thinking about whether he had a cold, he went to see the doctor after breakfast.

    The house is quiet. Even Bai Jin didn''t come to say hello today.

    Master Bai was not sure. He called his servant in, "go to the lady''s courtyard and ask her what''s wrong with her?"

    The servant answered, turned to go out, and soon came back to report, "master, Miss said she didn''t sleep well last night, and today she wants to get up late."

    "Does it matter?"

    "The young lady says it''s OK. She just wants to sleep more."

    Master Bai waved his hand and asked his servants to step back.

    At the same time, in the white brocade house.

    The white brocade is wrapped in a thin quilt and sits on the bed with hair.

    Early in the morning, Yinliu and Lvliu boiled water and let her take a good bath. Everything on the bed had been changed and Yinliu took it to wash.

    Only green willow was left with her in the house.

    Last night, less than three minutes before midnight, the fifth Prince left. There was no tenderness, no sweet words, and no words left.

    White brocade felt the indistinct uneasiness, this kind of uneasiness has continued from the fifth prince to now.

    "Miss?"

    Green willow to her dry hair, see her lost appearance, whispered to her.

    Last night, after the fifth Prince left, she and Yinliu came in to wait on her and replace all the things on the bed. For fear of disturbing the people in the house, she didn''t dare to burn hot water, but just helped her clean it a little. At that time, this was the reaction of the young lady. She thought that the young lady was in pain, but when she woke up, she took a bath, and the young lady was still like this.

    White brocade raises eyes, lips moved, want to say what, but didn''t say a word.

    "Miss, but it''s uncomfortable there?"

    The sound of green willow is low.

    Bai Jin''s lips moved again, and his words were trembling. "Green, green willow, you, you say, do you really like me?"

    Green willow heart startles, "young lady how can suddenly ask so?"

    White brocade opened mouth, but can''t say export.

    Although she is a girl who works in the cabinet, she knows something about men''s and women''s affairs. She always feels that Mr. Feng''s reaction is wrong.

    "You, you go to the Inn and have a look. Is master Feng still there?"

    "Ah?"

    Green willow doubt, how can not? Isn''t Mr. Feng going to propose marriage today?

    "Come on."

    Baijin urges her.

    Although green willow don''t understand, but still obedient to go out, haven''t walked to the door, then hear Bai Jin told her, "you quietly to inquire, don''t let their people see."

    Green willow whispered, opened the door and went out.

    White brocade anxiously wait, wait for half an hour later, green willow just come back.

    "Miss, Mr. Feng is living well in the inn. When I came back after inquiring, I saw that they had gone out. They should have gone to buy gifts for courtship."

    Bai Jin felt relieved. He thought he was thinking too much. Since master Feng wanted her, he would be responsible for her.

    Lie down, "I''m sleepy. I need to sleep for a while. Don''t call me if I''m ok."

    Green willow answer a voice, cover thin quilt for her, backed out, guard at the door.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince did leave the inn, but he went to Xia''s teahouse.

    At this point, the door of the teahouse had just been opened, and the guys were cleaning their seats. When they saw someone coming in, they were stunned for a moment. Then they reacted and asked, "my guest, would you like tea or

    "Call your shopkeeper to come here."

    He has an extraordinary bearing. He didn''t dare to be stunned. He immediately turned to the backyard to call the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper came over and saw at a glance that he was the one who broke the tea cup. He didn''t panic. "My guest, what can I do for you?"

    "I''ll send a message to your eldest lady and say that I have something to do with her."

    The shopkeeper stood still. The first lady is very busy every day. Not everyone can see her casually.

    "My guest, if you can tell me what it is, we can explain it to the first lady."

    "Let''s say we talked about yesterday."

    Yesterday''s one?

    The shopkeeper no longer asked. He called a smart man to go, and he led the fifth prince to the second floor. It was yesterday''s elegant room, and let the man to make good tea.

    Man trotted all the way to Xia''s home to report.

    After leaving the teahouse last night, Xia Xi felt that the fifth prince would not give up so easily. She didn''t go back to the villa for fear that he would do something.

    Shortly after dinner, I was preparing to go to jia''an''s side. When I heard the man''s report, I came here immediately.

    The shopkeeper''s waiting is below. When Xia Xi gets out of the carriage, she immediately goes up. As she walks in, Xia Xi orders, "look, no one is allowed to go up."

    The shopkeeper should stop at the stairs and watch her go up.

    Xia Xi went upstairs and saw that the dark one was guarding the door of Ya Jian. She went straight ahead and pushed the door open without expression.

    "Sister Wang."

    The fifth Prince rose to greet him.

    Xia Xi went in and looked at him quietly. She saw that his face was up and he was smiling, and his anger was down. She raised her eyebrows. "What''s happened to make the fifth prince so happy?"

    The fifth prince made a gesture to invite her. After she sat down, he poured tea for her in person, just like yesterday. He sat down with a smile, put his hand on the table and looked at her with a smile. "Last night, Miss Bai asked me to have a good night together. Do you think I should be happy?"

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed, "so

    The fifth Prince laughed brightly, as if he had the chance to win. "If you go back to Beijing with Prince Zhan and don''t come back within two years, I will accept her and give her a place. If you refuse, the reputation of the Bai family will be..."

    The fifth Prince picked up the tea, slowly opened the tea cover and blew it a few times.

    Xia Xi''s heart rolled, her body moved back, leaning on the back of the chair, suppressing the rising anger, and her voice said, "is this threatening me?"

    The fifth Prince slowly drank a few mouthfuls of tea, then put the tea cup in his hand, "not really, at most, it''s just a condition."

    "Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" Xia Xi''s anger is about to burst out! She wanted to cut the beast down!

    He killed two birds with one stone. He not only used the reputation of Bai family to coerce her and Fengche, but also used it to force qian''er to leave her family. Just imagine, he really accepted Bai Jin, that is Bai Qin''s brother-in-law. Later, he can go in and out of Bai family at will. If his parents know, they will worry that he will do something bad to qian''er, so they will not support this marriage.

    "Mrs. Wang is flattered."

    The fifth Prince is not angry at all. He didn''t want to take this move, but they forced him. Now he wants to see how Xia Xi breaks the chess.

    Xia Xi nodded, got up and strode out.

    "Mrs. Wang has only three days."

    The voice of the fifth Prince sounded slowly from behind her.

    Xia Xi strides out of Yajian.

    The fifth Prince put down the tea cup, took up the teapot, filled it with tea for himself, slowly picked it up, went to the window, and saw Xia Xi get on the carriage with a proud smile.

 Chapter 1203

    Xia Xi went to Bai Fu.

    After master Bai had breakfast, he thought it was OK and went to his study.

    Every few days, the shopkeepers in Beijing send letters to talk about the situation in the shop. The letters arrived yesterday before he could read them.

    Just opened to read two, heard the next report, said Xia Xi door, immediately put the letter down, welcome to the door.

    "Lady Xia, please come to the fast house."

    Xia Xi with him into the house, said directly, "I have let people to call Bai Qin, I have something to say to you."

    Vaguely hear her words have anger, master Bai thought that Bai Qin provoked Qian Er, heart thump several times, open mouth want to ask, words to the mouth, and afraid to ask Xia Xi fire, and swallow back.

    Master Bai led her to the flower hall and ordered her to serve tea.

    When the tea was ready, Bai Qin opened the curtain and came in

    If as usual, this voice elder sister Xia Xi should, but today, she not only did not answer, the face is not very good, "you sit down, I have something to say to you."

    Bai Qin looks at master Bai, who shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.

    Bai Qin sat down, accompanied carefully, "elder sister, you said."

    "I''ve got a piece of news that Miss Bai is interested in a man in Pingyang County."

    Master Bai and Bai Qin are stunned. They take a look at Xia Xi. Master Bai says, "Lady Xia, it''s impossible. Jin''er has been in Pingyang County for only a few days. How can you be interested in someone if you don''t go out two doors every day?"

    "If you have, master Bai will tell you when he calls people to ask."

    Her face is not good, although trying to suppress, but there is still anger sent out, Bai Qin intuition is not good, immediately get up, "I go to call her over."

    Master Bai didn''t stop him. He said it''s impossible, but Xia Xi''s reaction made him feel helpless.

    White brocade is still sleeping, green willow and silver willow said at the door, see white Qin into the yard, two people immediately panic.

    Green willow came, "big, big young master, you, how did you come?"

    Seeing her abnormal reaction, Bai Qin squinted, "where''s jin''er?"

    "Miss is still sleeping."

    Bai Qin stopped, "call her up."

    "This..."

    Green willow hesitates.

    White Qin cold voice, "how, my words don''t matter?"

    See him angry, green willow more flustered, "young master wait a moment, I and silver willow to wait on Miss get up."

    "Hurry up!"

    Green willow and silver willow come into the room, wake up Baijin and tell her that the young master wants her to get up. Baijin is also flustered. His face turns white instantly. "What''s the matter with big brother?"

    They shook their heads. One helped her up, and the other took her clothes to put on. Green willow said in a low voice, "I don''t think the young master looks very well. The young lady will be more careful later."

    White brocade flustered badly, hand unconsciously grasped clothes.

    He helped her out of bed, silver willow took water to wash her, green willow combed her hair, and so on, they helped Bai Jin out of the door.

    The white brocade complexion is pale, is supported by two people, walks very slowly, looks like has had the serious illness.

    Bai Qin strode over and said, "what''s the matter?"

    White brocade is forced to squeeze out a smile, "caught a cold last night, some headache."

    Bai Qin''s hand covered her forehead. It was cold and worried, "Lady Xia is just here. Let her help you have a look."

    Xia Xi''s medical skills are well-known in Beijing. Bai Jin is afraid of being seen by her. He shakes his head, "no, I''ll have some hot water when I come back later. I''ll just cover my quilt and have a sleep."

    "It''s all right?"

    "It''s nothing."

    Bai Qin nodded, turned and walked out, "let''s go, dad and Lady Xia are waiting for you in the flower hall."

    Bai Jin''s feet seemed to weigh a thousand jin, but he couldn''t lift them. "What''s the matter with me, big brother, father and Lady Xia?"

    Green willow like this, she also like this, white Qin frown, looked at her a few eyes, even if had the right person, also shouldn''t be this kind of reaction? Is there anything else?

    White brocade by he see of heart guilty, the forehead starts to take out cold sweat, "big, big brother?"

    Seeing her obviously guilty reaction, Bai Qin''s heart sinks a little bit. If jin''er''s lover is an ordinary person, lady Xia will not be that kind of reaction, that is to say, jin''er''s lover is not her lover.

    "Jin''er, you..."

    Words to the mouth, I don''t know how to say it, turned to sigh, "go, father and Xia Niang are still waiting."

    White brocade is frightened of follow to come over, arrive at the flower hall entrance, green willow and silver willow stay outside, she follow to go in.

    Xia Xi''s eyes fall on her, see her walking posture, put on the armrest of the hand clenched.

    White brocade dare not look up, the movement is very light blessing body, "father, summer Niang son."

    Master Bai goes straight to the point, "jin''er, you tell Dad, do you have the right person in Pingyang County?"

    White brocade suddenly raises head, the facial expression just floats up of a little blood color for a moment fade of clean, lips panic of shake.

    Master Bai looked at her reaction incredulously, and his mind was confused. "Jin, jin''er, you, you, you..."

    White brocade leg a soft, kneel on the ground, "Dad, I, I......"

    Master Bai closed his eyes, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at her deeply, "tell Dad, who is he?"

    "He, he, he..."

    Here you are.

    Master Bai hit the table heavily, "say!"

    White brocade frightens of the whole body a quiver, "is, is wind childe."

    Finish saying, again hastily way, "he said, today will come to propose."

    The wind?

    Even pretending to be Fengche''s surname?

    Sharp color flashed in Xia Xi''s eyes.

    The voice of the export was very cold. "Miss Bai, at least, grew up in a merchant''s home. When she was more scheming than ordinary people, would you believe him if he said that?"

    "I, I..."

    Bai Jin curled herself up into a ball. She regretted it. She regretted it after the wind master left last night, but she had no way back.

    "Does Miss Bai know what will happen if you do so?"

    White brocade body heavily 1 Zhan, frighten of see toward her, take off and ask, "how can you know?"

    Xia Xi didn''t answer her.

    Bai Jinru falls into the ice cellar, shaking all over.

    White master and white Qin see in the eye, intuition thing is not so simple, white master voice again sink a few minutes, "Jin son, what did you do?"

    "I, I..."

    White brocade body shrinks back, she dare not say, also can''t say, will be killed.

    Bai Qinxin sinks a little bit with her actions, and her mother''s affairs are still fresh in my mind. If jin''er is cheated and does something wrong to the Xia family, he and qian''er

    He didn''t dare to think about it.

    "The fifth Prince just found me..."

    Xia Xi''s voice was cold, and she let several people in the room listen to it clearly. "Say, Miss Bai asked him to spend the night together last night."

    Bang! Bang!

    Master Bai and Bai Qin fell to the ground.

    The house was dead.

 Chapter 1204

    The house was dead.

    Xia Xi''s cold voice rang out slowly in the silence, "Miss Bai, do you still think he will come to ask for marriage?"

    "No, no..."

    White brocade crazily shakes a head, "won''t, won''t......"

    Seeing her reaction clearly, master Bai and Bai Qin are buzzing in their heads.

    Bai Jin is still shaking his head crazily, "he is the wind childe, not the fifth prince, not the fifth prince!"

    Master Bai''s whole body is cold. Several generations of Bai''s family have a rule in doing business, that is, they don''t deal with the Royal people, because the Royal people are the most ruthless. They say that they will turn over their faces. This is also the reason why although Bai''s family is the leading merchant in Beijing, they never take the lead.

    The fifth prince finds jin''er, not because he likes it. He doesn''t dare to think about the reason behind it.

    Master Bai wanted to get up, but he didn''t have any strength. He leaned against the chair and gasped, "come on, somebody!"

    Green willow and silver willow at the door, heard the voice inside, two people are paralyzed, unable to move.

    The boy in the courtyard heard the sound and went into the room to see Master Bai, Bai Qin and Bai Jin all collapsed on the ground. He was so surprised that he went to help master Bai up first. After he sat down, he went to help Bai Qin.

    As for Baijin, he didn''t dare to help her. He came out and called to Lvliu and Yinliu, "you don''t go in to help her up."

    Green willow and silver willow are soft all over, where can they get up.

    Inside the house, master Bai raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Bai Jin. His eyes turned black with anger. "You, you, you..."

    "No, no..."

    Bai Jin is still shaking his head crazily. I don''t know what he thinks of. He suddenly climbs up to master Bai. "Dad, no, he''s not the fifth prince. He''s the wind prince. He will come to propose marriage today. You believe me, you believe me!"

    Pop!

    Master Bai slaps Bai Jin in the face and tilts her body to one side.

    Bai Qin didn''t come forward to help him. He sat on the chair with a chill. There was only one thought in his mind. It was over. Bai Jin was over. Bai''s family was over. His marriage with qian''er was over.

    "You..."

    Master Bai points to Bai Jin and wants to kill her.

    Bai Jin lay on the ground, tears streaming down his face, "Dad, even if, even if it is the fifth prince, he, he, he..."

    "Don''t dream! How can a man like him be sincere to you? He just treats you as a plaything. "

    Bai master''s words broke Bai Jin''s last fantasy. She shook her head madly, "no, no, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"

    Hissing to get up, stumbling to run out, "I''ll find him!"

    "Stop!"

    White brocade where hear, the eye sees to go out the door.

    "Stop her!"

    Green willow and silver willow return to God, a person hugged white brocade a leg, flustered voice advise, "Miss, you calm down a little."

    White brocade has been crazy, how to calm down, she bent down, madly pick pull two people''s hands, "get out of the way, I want to find him! Let me find him

    They held her legs tightly, and their hands were broken by Bai Jin. They didn''t dare to release half a cent. "Miss, you can''t go, you can''t go!"

    White brocade can''t get rid of, impatient crazy beat them, "let go, let go!"

    The two of them hold on more tightly.

    White brocade falls to sit on the ground, the hair is messy, hoarse, "let go!"

    "Master, outside..."

    The doorman ran in to report. He was shocked to see the scene in front of him.

    White brocade lived a hand, lift an eye to see.

    The doorman was so scared that he swallowed his saliva and pointed to the outside, "Little Miss, outside, outside..."

    Words did not finish, dark one appeared behind her.

    White brocade stand up under the miso, joyful of ask, "is the wind childe come to propose to kiss?"

    The dark side came over without any expression, as if he didn''t see her. He went straight past her and entered the house. His voice was cold. "Master Bai, the fifth prince said that Miss Bai is his man now. The people in the house had better not embarrass her, and ah, they don''t allow her to do anything, otherwise, you will be buried with her."

    Put down this sentence, didn''t wait for master Bai to make a response, dark a turn to walk out.

    "Stop!"

    Xia Xi makes a sound.

    Dark a footstep Dun live, turn head, still is a facial expression, "war princess have what matter?"

    Xia Xi''s voice is not slow, "since you know that I am a war princess, no ceremony, what should be the crime?"

    Dark brow seems to be slightly wrinkled, but soon turned around, arched salute, "see the war princess."

    "Who are you?"

    Xia Xi knows and asks.

    "The fifth Prince''s entourage."

    Xia Xi nodded, "since you are an attendant, how do you salute me?"

    Dark one is the fifth Prince''s entourage. He has followed the fifth Prince since childhood. His status is not only higher than that of ordinary servants, but also three points higher than that of ordinary officials. He is used to delivering orders in this way every time.

    "Well?"

    Seeing that he didn''t echo, Xia Xi raised her voice.

    Dark kneel down, "is the grass people forget the rules, also please fight Princess punishment."

    "Get out there and kneel!"

    Dark one gets up, went to outside courtyard, straight kneel down.

    Inside and outside, there was another stillness.

    "Master Bai..."

    After a long time, Xia Xi''s voice sounded, "now, I see that young master Bai and qian''er''s marriage is over."

    Bai Qin closed his eyes and clenched his hand. He didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear that he would roar out. He had never collapsed like this.

    Master Bai moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. At the beginning, Wei did such a thing, which ruined the reputation of the whole Bai family. If it was put on anyone, he would not let his sister marry Bai Qin. But Princess Zhan agreed. He was very grateful. He once thought that if Princess Zhan needed anything in the future, his Bai family would go through fire and water. But now, he has no face and no way to intercede.

    Xia Xi stood up and said, "since you don''t object, I''ll ask the matchmaker to take the Gengtai back. The marriage between the Bai family and the Xia family is invalid. Since then, our two families have no relationship."

    Bai Qin painfully closes her eyes, clenches her teeth and doesn''t let herself make a sound. No matter whether the fifth prince will accept jin''er or not, his marriage with qian''er won''t happen again.

    Xia Xi opens the door to go out, white brocade paralysis sits in the door, dull looking at dark one.

    Xia Xi didn''t care about her. She went out to the dark one and looked at him condescending. "Go back and tell your master that Xia''s family and Bai Jin''s relatives have retired. He has got what he wanted."

    Then he went straight out.

    Dark one gets up, fell behind a few steps, also follow to go out.

    Bang!

    Inside the house, Bai Qin hit the table with a hard blow, which made the green willow and silver willow tremble outside the door. Bai Jin seemed to wake up and suddenly got up and hit one side of the column. Green willow and silver willow were scared out of their wits, "miss!"

 Chapter 1205

    Hearing the shouts in the hospital, Xia Xi didn''t stop and went straight out of Bai Fu.

    Dark one follows behind her, also went out white mansion. When Xia Xi got on the carriage and went away, he went back to the inn to report.

    Heard that Xia Xi punished dark a kneel, five princes you you smile. Xia XISU is a generous person. It seems that she is really angry to find fault today.

    Xia Xi went to the restaurant, did not get off the carriage, let Song Ming called qian''er back, took her home.

    Half an hour later, the matchmaker was invited to come. After another incense burning, she came out of Xia Fu, followed by several servants, carrying several boxes, and followed her to Bai Fu. After another incense burning, she came out of Bai Fu, went back to Xia Fu, and changed Qian Er''s Gengtai.

    After leaving the gate of Xia''s house, the matchmaker kept shaking her head. The Bai family and the Xia family are the most equal families she has ever said in her life. Unexpectedly, they broke up in just a few days.

    As she walked, she shook her head and sighed.

    There are passers-by, know her people see this, curious to come up to ask, "what''s the matter, this is?"

    The matchmaker was so bored that she could not wait to be heard and told him about the divorce. The marriage between the Bai family and the Xia family was a sensation at that time, but it took only a few days to withdraw. The news quickly spread to all corners of the county and to the ears of the fifth prince.

    The fifth Prince felt comfortable, "go, go to Xia''s restaurant."

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er also heard it. They hurried home and saw Xia Wen and you sitting in the flower hall with a sad face, sighing one after another.

    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Wen didn''t know how to say it and sighed heavily.

    You Shi indignation unceasingly, "is not that white miss, she unexpectedly and five princes spring night once."

    "Ah?"

    Qing''er was so surprised that she didn''t close her mouth for a long time. Master Zhang was confused and couldn''t believe it. "What, when?"

    "Last night, early in the morning, the fifth prince asked your elder sister about it. Your elder sister decided to give up the marriage immediately. Ze''er, I''m not talking about the Bai family. How can they bring up such a daughter? What''s more, the fifth prince had such a mind on qian''er. If you don''t retreat, you have to face him in the future. Do you think it''s disgusting? "

    "I''ll ask."

    Mr. Zhang turned and walked out.

    "Don''t go now. Your elder sister told you to go to her when you come back. She''s in qian''er''s yard."

    "I''ll go with you."

    Back pro, Qian son still don''t know what will be uncomfortable.

    Qian''er''s crying eyes were swollen. When she saw them, she choked and called, "second sister, brother-in-law."

    Fine son past embrace her, "the second elder sister is in, want to cry to cry."

    Xia Xi took three letters to Zhang Ye, "you send them to the villa, ride them, the sooner the better."

    Mr. Zhang took the letter and turned out of the yard.

    As soon as she left, qian''er burst into tears and laughed. She came out of Qing''er''s arms and made a face at her, "second sister, have you been cheated by me?"

    Qing''er was confused by her, and her hands touched her forehead consciously, "qian''er, you are not evil, are you?"

    Qian''er said with a smile, "the elder sister said that it''s only temporary for her to withdraw her marriage. She has a way to get me married with Bai Qin in the future."

    Qing''er looks at Xia Xi, who nods with a smile.

    Fine son is relieved, finger pokes Qian son forehead, "smelly wench, worried dead me."

    Qian''er accompanied with a smile, "I also have no way, the elder sister said that in addition to our three sisters, no one can say, the second brother-in-law is not good, I had to do it."

    "You..."

    Qing''er poked her again and turned to see Xia Xi, "elder sister, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi told her that even though she had just heard what her mother said, when she heard that Bai Jin asked the fifth prince to go to her house, she still took a cold breath and didn''t know what to say.

    "The fifth Prince used the reputation of the Bai family to blackmail me. I had to ask qian''er to leave first. The rest was up to the Bai family."

    Xia Xi straight five Prince''s purpose said half, about Jia An''s, a word didn''t mention.

    Qing''er is very worried. "In this way, the fifth Prince either destroys Bai Jin, or accepts her. No matter what she does, qian''er becomes a relative with Bai Gongzi, which is inseparable from him."

    Then he said, "I used to think he was good and didn''t do anything to bully others. Now it seems that he is really a jerk."

    "Royal people are like this, not to mention qian''er does not agree, even if she agrees, I will not let her marry the fifth prince."

    Qing''er nods.

    "I don''t know. If you go back now, if she goes to Bai''s house, you should follow her. First, don''t be angry with her. Second, stop Bai''s family from looking for the fifth prince."

    "All right."

    Qing''er stood up, "I''ll go back now."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Master Zhang arrived at the villa, Fengche was not there. The housekeeper asked a guard to lead him to the mountain.

    Jia An can''t get rid of himself these days. Fengche is training the 30 people himself. Seeing Mr. Zhang coming up with the guard, he knows that something has happened. He waves his hand and asks those people to dissolve and have a rest. "What''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang handed her three letters, "I asked you to give them to me."

    Feng Che took it, and one of them had his name written on it. He went to a chair where he had a rest, sat down, put the other two letters on the table, opened the one he had written to him, read it quickly, folded it up and put it in his sleeve.

    "Good wind!"

    Feng an, come here.

    Feng Che handed the two letters on the table to him, "send someone to send the two letters to anshangshu house and yuanbohou house, the sooner the better!"

    Feng anying took the letter and turned down the mountain.

    Fengche also got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go back to the county with you. Fengzhong, you stay and continue to train them."

    Qing''er went back to Zhang''s house. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Aunt Zhang in a hurry. Without waiting for her to call, Aunt Zhang also saw her, "you just came back. Go with me."

    After Dou Qian moved here, they watched the children all day, and Aunt Zhang didn''t go to the teahouse. Naturally, they didn''t hear the news so soon. They went out to buy. When they heard it, they reported it to the housekeeper, and then the housekeeper went and said it.

    After hearing this, Aunt Zhang''s lungs burst. She threw the two children to Dou Qian and went to Bai''s house angrily.

    "Oh."

    Qing''er reaches out to help her, gets on the carriage again and comes to Bai Fu.

    The house was as silent as death, and the only few servants walked on tiptoe, not daring to make any noise.

    White brocade hit out of the moment, green willow and silver willow can pull her dress, her head is just lightly touched on the column, people are OK, but cry in the dark, dead and alive.

    Master Bai was so angry that he called her by name and surname, "Baijin, if you want to die, you can wait until something happens. Don''t bother your elder brother."

 Chapter 1206

    Aunt Zhang went directly to the flower hall.

    Master Bai sat on the chair dejectedly. In a short half day, he seemed to be many years old, and his body was bent. He looked like an old man in his sixties and seventies.

    Aunt Bai stood beside her, looking worried. She tried to persuade her, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    "Baijiang, what''s the matter?"

    Aunt Zhang came in and asked angrily.

    The people on the street just said that the Xia family and the Bai family had quitted their marriage. As for the reason, the matchmaker couldn''t say clearly, and the people even said that they had everything.

    But Aunt Zhang knew that something must have happened to the Bai family, otherwise the Xia family would not withdraw.

    Master Bai didn''t know what to say and sighed.

    Aunt Zhang was worried and said to Aunt Bai, "you say."

    White aunt see white master, see he didn''t stop, whispered the white brocade things out.

    "What?"

    Granny Zhang was so surprised that she stood up and opened her eyes to the boss, "did the girl jin''er do such a thing?"

    Aunt Bai nodded, not daring to say that she was the fifth prince.

    Zhang Da Niang angrily walked back and forth in the house, "this girl, is she crazy? What did Wei teach her these years? "

    Aunt Bai didn''t dare to take up the conversation and went back to make tea.

    "Where''s the girl?"

    Master Bai replied feebly, "I''m locked up."

    "You, you..."

    Aunt Zhang pointed at him and didn''t know what to say.

    "Even a daughter is not well bred and deserves to be divorced. It''s hard for qin''er, but he finally asked for the marriage. This time, I don''t even have the face to ask for help. "

    No better family is willing to marry their daughter into such a disgraced family.

    Master Bai is also in pain. He wants to kill Bai Jin, but he can''t beat him.

    Zhang Da Niang''s angry forehead suddenly aches, "where''s Qin er? I''ll go and see him

    Master Bai said in a dumb voice, "he''s in his own yard."

    Aunt Zhang was in a hurry. Aunt Bai came in with a cup of tea and almost ran into it. Fortunately, aunt Bai hid quickly. Without waiting for her to speak, Aunt Zhang had already gone out.

    She stood at the same place with the tea and looked at master Bai. She took the tea and gently put it on the table beside him. She wanted to comfort him, but she was stupid and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said clumsily, "master, have a cup of tea."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Bai Qin sat on the chair lifelessly. Since the matchmaker came, he kept this posture and did not move.

    Aunt Zhang pushed the door and came in. What she saw was the appearance of Bai Qin. She couldn''t be distressed. "Qin er."

    Bai Qin turned her eyes and saw Aunt Zhang''s moment. Her eyes were red and her voice was dumb

    Aunt Zhang has the heart to kill Bai Jin. She is a good young lady. She has done such shameless things, which implicates her family.

    He came forward, put Bai Qin in his arms and patted him on the back. "If you want to cry, you can cry. Aunt won''t laugh at you."

    Bai Qin buries her head in Aunt Zhang''s arms and sobs.

    From childhood to adulthood, he cried very few times. He knew that he was the eldest son and grandson of the Bai family. He wanted to support the door of the Bai family. He could not have weaknesses. But at this time, his heart is too painful, just like being gouged out of life, he can''t stand it, really can''t stand it.

    He could not bear to cry. There was only a low sob. Aunt Zhang''s eyes were red with pain. She patted him on the back with one hand. "Just cry, just cry out."

    Qing''er has never seen a man cry like this. Don''t go too far.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth prince went to the restaurant.

    Song Ming ignored him this time, not because he hated his last impoliteness, but because they also heard about qian''er''s leaving.

    Just Xia Xi came to pick up qian''er, but she left her family in an hour. It must have been something done by the Bai family that angered lady Xia, so she left her family in such a hurry.

    Three people get together, murmur for a long time, also did not discuss a reason.

    The fifth prince came over and stood in front of Song Ming, with a kind smile on his face, "I''m looking for qianer girl."

    Song Ming didn''t move. His eyelids were slightly lifted. He looked him up and down carefully. For the first two times, he thought that this man was like a dog, but now he didn''t like it.

    The whole Pingyang County knows about Miss qian''er''s resignation. He doesn''t believe that the people in front of him didn''t hear the news. Now that I know, it must be a schadenfreude to come to someone on purpose.

    With a lazy tone, he said, "who are you, miss qian''er? Can you meet her if you want to?"

    The fifth prince was in a good mood. He didn''t care with him. He was still smiling. "It seems that miss qian''er is gone?"

    "It''s none of your business whether Miss qian''er is here or not. If you want to have a meal, don''t talk so much nonsense and go inside directly; If you don''t want to eat, turn around and go away! "

    No one has ever dared to be so rude to the master. He wants to come forward and scold him. He is stopped by the fifth prince, "go, go in."

    When he entered the restaurant, Song Ming spat at his back again, "schadenfreude thing, god horse thing! Ah, Pooh

    ˇ­ˇ­

    One day and one night later, the guard of the villa rode into the capital. He first went to the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty. I heard that he was the man of Lord Zhan. The doorman didn''t dare to neglect him, so he rushed in to report.

    After hearing this, Yuan Bohou thought it was Xu Jing who had an accident. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat and asked someone to bring him in.

    The guard handed the letter to him, and after reading it, he patted it directly on the table. "It''s too deceiving."

    Before, there was no prince. They didn''t dare to offend any of them. They were afraid that if they offended the prince one day, they would wear shoes for them. But now the second prince is already the prince, and he is secretly supported by Prince Zhan. A mere fifth Prince dares to bully him, the mansion of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty and the mansion of the state of Luo.

    Asked the guard, "what else did Prince Zhan say?"

    The guard answered No.

    Marquis yuan asked people to lead him down to receive the money. He put the letter in his sleeve and hurried to the government of Luo.

    Jia An wrote a few days ago, saying that his wife was much better. Thinking that his second son will have children soon, Lord Luo is very happy these days.

    When yuanbohou arrived, he showed him the letter directly. After reading it, Duke Luo''s face sank to the bottom of the pot. "Go, go to anshanshu mansion."

    With this intention, the two of them came to anshangshu house in a carriage.

    An Shangshu has just finished reading Xia Xi''s letter. I can''t believe that the fifth Prince has done such a thing.

    Before going out of Beijing, he repeatedly told Jia An to suit the remedy to the case and promised to help him find a doctor to treat his wife''s illness. Naturally, he would come back, but the fifth Prince did such a ridiculous thing.

    In this way, not only did he offend the government of the state of Luo and the house of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty, but also even the princess Zhan. Did he think that his prince was too comfortable?

    Just thinking that the housekeeper came to report, the Duke of Luo and the Marquis of Yuan came to the door, and his head was buzzing.

 Chapter 1207

    An Shangshu carefully invited Luo Guogong and Yuan Bohou to the flower hall.

    Two people black face, toward that one sit, is a pair of the posture of asking a crime completely.

    An Shangshu felt guilty and was careful. "I just received a letter from Princess Zhan, and then I knew that the fifth prince had caused such a disaster. You two..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Duke Luo, "now that you know it, how can you do it?"

    An Shangshu hasn''t thought about it well, so he can''t answer it.

    Looking at his hesitation, the Duke of Luo leaned forward slightly, "an Shangshu, do you think that the government of Luo is declining and easy to bully

    An Shangshu was terrified and said in a hurry, "what did the old Duke say? The whole country, including the emperor, disrespects you. Even if you give me the courage, I dare not think so."

    "If that''s the case, you can follow me into the palace and tell the emperor the whole story. If the emperor says to let an''er and his wife come back, I''ll go and bring them back myself without saying a word."

    Where does an Shangshu dare to go? If it goes to the emperor, the fifth prince will not be punished out of Beijing?

    With a smiling face, accompanied by careful, "Lao Guogong, you calm down, this matter is the fifth Prince''s fault, I compensate you on his behalf, he wants to let the second son back to Beijing, but also cherish the talent of the second son, since the second son is not willing, he can''t force."

    The Marquis of Yuan Bo slowly opened his mouth, "my sister is not in good health. Over the years, she has invited famous doctors all over the world, and none of them can be cured. Only princess Zhan has excellent medical skills, which can make my sister live a few more years, so we have to bear the pain to let them go to Pingyang County. The fifth Prince is killing my sister by doing so

    This accusation is a little big, and an Shangshu is even more flustered. "Marquis of Yuanbo, the fifth Prince is young and radical. Don''t worry about him. In this way, I immediately set out to Pingyang County and personally bring him back to you two to make amends. "

    Luo Guogong said in a calm voice, "it''s not necessary to make amends. As long as the fifth Prince doesn''t have an''er''s idea in the future, we won''t go to complain in front of the emperor."

    An Shangshu bowed to the end, "thank you, Lao Guogong."

    Seeing them off, an Shangshu hurried back to the house, said to his family, and hurried out of the capital in a carriage.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince waited for three days. He went to the restaurant every day for dinner, but he didn''t see qian''er once.

    But he knew that the marriage between Xia family and Bai family was really yellow.

    On the morning of the fourth day, he went to the teahouse.

    The manager of the teahouse is also a smart man. That day, after having a cup of tea with him, the eldest lady retired miss qian''er''s marriage. The manager guessed that it was related to him and was more careful with him.

    The shopkeeper didn''t ask much, so he led the man to the elegant room upstairs and served the best tea.

    The fifth Prince drank slowly. He drank from Chenshi to the beginning of noon, but he didn''t wait for Xia Xi. The fifth Prince''s good mood could not be maintained. He said in a deep voice, "dark one, go and call the shopkeeper up."

    As soon as the darkness goes down, the shopkeeper will follow.

    The fifth Prince''s face was very ugly. "Go and tell your eldest lady that she will not appear in the restaurant in a quarter of an hour. She will regret it."

    The shopkeeper''s answer is to hurry downstairs and go to Xia''s house in person.

    He came back a quarter of an hour later, sweating, "young master, a friend of our eldest lady who lives in the west of the city suddenly fell ill. She is saving people and can''t get through."

    The fifth Prince obviously didn''t believe what he said. How could it be so coincidental that the man didn''t get sick sooner or later, but he was sick at this time, but he lived in the west of the city

    He waved the shopkeeper''s back and told him, "go and have a look."

    The dark one just walked to the door, the fifth Prince ordered again, "don''t hide, you just go in and have a look."

    Dark a should, out of the teahouse, straight to Jia An''s home.

    The whole house was quiet. All the servant girls and boys gathered at the door. They were worried one by one. They heard a slight step. One of the servant girls turned around and saw him. She was so scared that she almost cried out and covered her mouth in a hurry.

    The servant girl strode forward, released her hand, and asked in a low voice, "who are you? How did you come to our house?"

    The dark side has no expression, "I''m looking for lady Xia."

    "She''s saving our lady. What can I do for you?"

    Dark one didn''t answer, raise an eye to look into the room, he can hear, someone''s breathing in the room is weak, which is mixed with the voice of Xia Xi, "according to this prescription, go to fetch medicine quickly!"

    Jia An came out of the house in a hurry, pale. He looked up at the dark one and ignored him. He handed the prescription to a little guy, "go and get the medicine."

    The boy took the prescription and ran out.

    The door of the house was closed again, and Xia Xi''s voice came from it again. "The acupoints I used to apply the needle at this time are dangerous. You go to the door and guard. Don''t let anyone disturb me."

    The sound of jia''an''s footsteps came from the house and then stopped at the door.

    After listening for a while, the dark side confirmed that Mrs. jia''an''s breathing was weak, and then went back to report.

    After hearing this, the fifth Prince turned pale, leaned back on his chair, put one hand on the table, bent his fingers slightly, and knocked on the table. "It''s really sick. Just tell the shopkeeper to ask him for a table. I''ll wait here at noonˇ°

    Dark down, the shopkeeper listened, dare not neglect, immediately sent a man to the restaurant, quickly get the food.

    The smell of the food reverberated in the teahouse. Many tea drinkers looked at it one after another. Some people sniffed and joked, "shopkeeper, when do you serve the food in the teahouse?"

    The shopkeeper accompanied me with a smile and personally carried it up.

    The fifth prince had enough to eat and drink, and continued to wait.

    This wait is two hours, the sun slanting West, the remaining light from the window through.

    The fifth Prince realized that he had been fooled, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath, "go."

    Didn''t wait for him to get up, the door of Ya room was pushed open, Xia Xi walked in wearily.

    The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I thought sister-in-law Wang would not come?"

    Xia Xi waved her hand, took an empty tea cup, filled it with tea, drank it all, and then said, "the fifth Prince is joking. Since I''ve made an appointment, I won''t break it."

    After waiting for more than a long time, the fifth prince had no patience to deal with her. He asked directly, "is Mrs. Wang ready?"

    Xia Xi sat down, "think about it."

    The fifth Prince has a plan in mind. "What''s sister-in-law Wang''s choice?"

    "Stay in Pingyang County."

    The fifth Prince''s face sank down, and there was an angry look on his face

    "Think about it."

    "Good."

    The fifth Prince stood up angrily, "if so, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Xia Xi face with a smile, "five Prince please."

    Staring at her smiling face, the fifth Prince coldly ordered word by word, "go to publicize the affair of Miss Bai, and the identity of Princess Zhan. Remember, publicize it more carefully."

 Chapter 1208

    Xia Xi light smile, the slightest by his coercion.

    The fifth Prince shakes his sleeve and goes out to the door. His steps pause. Xia Xi can see clearly. He is angry and says, "go slowly, don''t send me away!"

    Bang!

    The door of Yajian was closed heavily, and the huge sound surprised all the people who drank tea in Yajian.

    Xia Xi closed the corner of the mouth smile, took the teapot, poured a cup of tea, drank happily.

    The fifth prince came downstairs. As soon as the shopkeeper met him, he threw a silver note to him. The shopkeeper immediately gave up his body, half bowed his body, and was smiling, "young master, walk slowly, welcome to come often!"

    Out of the teahouse, the fifth Prince stopped and looked back at Yajian''s direction on the second floor. His eyes were heavy.

    "Master."

    I asked for instructions.

    The fifth Prince drew back his eyes and waved.

    A horse galloped from a distance and stopped in front of them. The man immediately turned over and said, "fifth prince, my master is waiting for you in the inn."

    This person is an Shangshu''s personal entourage. Naturally, the fifth Prince knows him. It''s clear why Xia Xi is so bold and fearless that she moved her grandfather.

    The fifth prince went to the inn. He hesitated for a moment. He was about to turn to another direction. He was stopped by someone who came. "The master said, let you go back with him."

    When he looked at his master and saw that he had no command, he followed him.

    The men followed them with horses.

    At the first moment when an Shangshu enters the city, Xia Xi knows that it''s the inn she asked people to take him to, and tells him that the fifth Prince is in the teahouse.

    An Shangshu''s carriage came here. These two days and nights have not stopped. People are going to fall apart.

    At the moment, he sat down on the chair. Even the fifth prince came in, he couldn''t get up, but he just moved his body slightly.

    "Grandfather..."

    As soon as the fifth prince opened his mouth, he was interrupted by an Shangshu and asked him, "how can you be so confused? Do you know that by doing so, you have offended even the government of the state of Luo, the government of marquis Bo of yuan and the government of King Zhan? "

    The fifth Prince lifted up his robe and sat down. He didn''t think it was so serious. "Did my grandfather listen to what he said? I just spent the Spring Festival with Miss Bai. How did I offend the government of Luo state and the government of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty? "

    "You, you..."

    An Shangshu angrily knocked on the table, "now you don''t admit it, what do you want me to say about you?"

    "Since I don''t know what to say, my grandfather won''t say it."

    The fifth Prince has always listened to an Shangshu''s words. This is the first time to reply to him like this.

    An Shangshu was so angry that he patted the table, "you are so stubborn, do you want the emperor to drive you to the fiefdom and never return to Beijing?"

    The fifth Prince sneered, "because I slept with a woman?"

    "You don''t know what you did to jaan?"

    The fifth Prince changed his face slightly, but he recovered as usual in an instant. "It''s just two kicks."

    "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know that Mrs. Jia An''s life is at stake now?"

    The fifth Prince didn''t care, "what''s the matter with me? I didn''t do it?"

    "You said no, but someone testified?"

    "I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. Why should I have someone testify?"

    "But Jayne will testify that you did harm to his wife."

    "How dare he?"

    The fifth Prince glared.

    "He regards his wife as his own life. If his wife dies, do you think he dares? To say the least, even if his wife is really all right, it''s all pretended. Why does he do that? "

    "Of course..."

    Thinking of what, the fifth Prince''s face became very ugly.

    Knowing that he realized it, an Shangshu was relieved. "Now it''s obvious that jia''an has returned to the Lord of war. If you don''t stop in time, he will go to the front of the emperor. At that time, the Duke of Luo and the Marquis of yuan will appear together. Can the Emperor not be furious?"

    The fifth Prince didn''t speak. His hand on the table was slowly clenched into a fist.

    No wonder Mrs. Jia An got sick today. She was waiting for this moment. Jia An is not enough to be afraid. Luo''s government alone is not enough to be afraid. There is nothing to be afraid of in Yuan''s Marquis mansion. But if they join hands, together with Feng Che and Xia Xi

    He raised his hand and hit the table with a heavy blow.

    An Shangshu sighed heavily, "I thought that even if you can''t take Jia An back, you will take the opportunity to make friends with Prince Zhan. In this way, even if the second prince ascends the throne later and Prince Zhan is here, you won''t be too sad. But I didn''t expect you to make this happen. Fortunately, Princess Zhan, looking at her past friendship with me, sent me a letter and asked me to stop you. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "

    Finish saying, see the green veins on the back of the fifth Prince''s hand all exposed, sighed again, "you tell me, why do you want to do so?"

    The fifth prince opened his mouth and said nothing.

    He sincerely came to Pingyang County to invite Jia An, and he was ready to visit every day and persuade him with good words.

    But when he entered the county, he heard that qian''er and Bai Qin were engaged, and all his reason was gone. All he wanted was to stop them from getting married. Later

    He clenched his fist more and more tightly, and the blue drum on the back of his hand was very high.

    Seeing him like this, an Shangshu was distressed and didn''t ask, "well, since I''m here, leave the rest to me. Don''t go out again these two days."

    An Shangshu had a rest for more than an hour, and had some dinner. Then he felt that he could stand firm. He called his entourage in and helped him change his ordinary robe. He led his entourage out of the door, and ordered the dark one waiting at the door, "follow me."

    Dark one has been close to the fifth prince, he should be very clear about everything.

    Out of the inn door, Anshang book on the carriage, let dark one also follow up, after sitting, way, "you come to Pingyang County after the things carefully tell me, say more carefully."

    Dark one dare not hide, from the Pingyang County heard qian''er and white family engagement, until later, there is no omission to say clearly.

    After listening to an Shangshu, what else do you not understand.

    He sighed, "as a royal, he should be the most ruthless. How could this child..."

    He sighed again, "well, it''s no use saying anything now. Do you know where the historian Dou Yu is?"

    As soon as he showed the way, the coachman drove the carriage and stopped at the door of Dou Fu.

    An Shangshu came down from the carriage.

    All the servants of Dou''s mansion came from the capital, even the doorman. Naturally, he recognized an Shangshu. He was surprised to see that it was him. He had time to come forward and say something. He turned and ran to the mansion.

    After a while, the housekeeper came out in a dignified hurry, "Lord Shangshu, please come to the house first. I''ll send someone to invite our master to come here at once."

 Chapter 1209

    An Shangshu knows from the mouth of dark one that Dou Qian lives in Zhang''s house. He nods and follows the housekeeper into the house.

    The housekeeper arranged him in the flower hall and ordered his servant girl to serve tea. Then he called a smart boy to come over, "go and tell the master that the accounts in the house should be right."

    Xiao Si understood and ran to Zhang Fu.

    When Dou Qian heard this, he knew that the housekeeper had something to do with him. He said to Aunt Zhang, "I don''t know when I can check the accounts. If it''s too late, I won''t come here."

    Aunt Zhang distressed him, "you are so old, you should check what accounts, keep them, and give them to ze''er tomorrow."

    Recognizing the concern in her words, Dou Qian said with a smile, "it''s time to give it to him, but the housekeeper is also careful. If he can''t check it out tonight, he can''t sleep. I''d better go back and have breakfast tomorrow morning."

    "Slow down on the road."

    Dou Qian answered the voice, took the young man out of Zhang''s house, walked out of a distance, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "An Shangshu is here, waiting for you in the mansion."

    Dou Qian''s steps stopped for a moment, and then he went on.

    Into the house, came to the flower hall, arched, "an Shangshu''s presence, my humble home is shining."

    An Shangshu got up, "Dou Yushi joked. I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall."

    Both of them are understanding people, and they don''t beat around the bush. Dou Qian put forward a clear attitude: "I can''t help you with the matter of the fifth prince."

    An Shangshu has been an official for many years, and his face is thicker than the city wall. How can he be blocked back by his words, "brother, as long as you help me, I want to ask the emperor to approve your resignation, and then you will be able to rest assured in Pingyang County."

    Dou Qian is really excited. If the emperor doesn''t reply, he will be the official of the imperial court. Not to mention that he can be summoned back by the emperor at any time for questioning, even he is uneasy all day. If he can get the emperor''s reply, it would be best.

    He stroked his beard and said, "an Shangshu, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I can''t help you. When the fifth prince came, I had already advised him. He didn''t listen to me, which led to the present situation. How do you want me to help you?"

    Hearing the looseness in his words, an Shangshu continued to attack, "well, you don''t need to do anything else. Just lead me to see the princess Zhan and help me say a few words at the critical moment."

    Dou Qian pondered.

    "Oh, brother, if nothing else, the relationship between the Bai family and you is not small. If this matter is solved earlier, the Bai family''s predicament is gone, isn''t it?"

    "All right."

    Dou Qian got up and said, "it''s not convenient for me to lead you to Princess Zhan. In this way, you wait. I''ll invite Princess Zhan. There''s no one in my house. It''s convenient to talk."

    "All right, all right, you go, go."

    Dou Qian went to Xia''s home, and Feng Che was there.

    Fengche hasn''t been back to the villa these three days. He also sent Fengzhong to guard the Bai family secretly in case the Bai family did anything stupid.

    Dou Qian saluted and told them that an Shangshu was in his house to see them.

    "It should be summation."

    Feng Che got up, "he''s an old fox. He knows how to do the best for the fifth prince."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    The two had already discussed the matter just now. This kind of friendship must be given to an Shangshu, but it depends on how to give it. Not only that, they should also take the opportunity to break the fifth Prince''s thought of qian''er, and make him dare not come back to Pingyang County in the future.

    "Let''s go."

    The three returned to Dou Fu.

    An Shangshu was waiting anxiously. Hearing the footsteps, he immediately got up.

    Fengche three people enter the room.

    An Shangshu compensates for Xia Xi. "The fifth Prince has gone too far. I''ll compensate for you when I''m my grandfather. I hope Princess Zhan won''t care about him."

    Feng Che and Xia Xi sat down, Xia Xi said, "it''s impossible not to worry about it. My little sister was forced to withdraw after a few days of engagement. People all over the county are talking about it, and she is still in tears."

    "I''ve already scolded him today. Please rest assured, Princess Zhan. He won''t think too much of miss qian''er in the future."

    Xia Xi doesn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it. Does the minister believe it?"

    An Shangshu couldn''t speak for a moment and stood awkwardly in the same place.

    Dou Qian made it through, "the fifth prince will surely have a long memory."

    An Shangshu looked at him gratefully and agreed, "Dou Yushi is right. He will remember the fifth prince."

    "Sit down."

    Feng Che couldn''t hear the slightest emotion.

    An Shangshu sat down uneasily.

    Xia Xi looked at him, "an Shangshu asked us to come here in the evening. I think we must have figured out a solution. Let''s talk about it."

    An Shangshu said hurriedly, "I thought for several days after receiving the letter from Princess Zhan. The best solution I came up with is to let the fifth Prince take Miss Bai as concubine. This can not only improve Miss Bai''s reputation, but also give a good explanation for the fifth prince coming to Pingyang County in front of the emperor."

    Dou Qian cursed him secretly, saying that he was just a concubine, so he tied up the Bai family and made the Bai family become the money tree of the fifth prince. All the places where the fifth Prince''s house needs silver in the future will go to the Bai family.

    He knows, so do Fengche and Xiaxi.

    But that''s the best solution.

    After all, Baijin is a merchant''s daughter. It''s not qualified to be a prince, but she has to marry the fifth prince.

    An Shangshu continued, "as for other things, I promise that the fifth prince will not move his mind."

    Naturally, this is about jia''an.

    Dou qian does not know, wind Che and Xia Xi know.

    Feng Che leaned lazily on the back of his chair, and his voice was pressing, "can an Shangshu be the master?"

    "Yes."

    An Shangshu''s answer is firm, without hesitation! He knew that if he hesitated a little, what the fifth Prince did in Pingyang County would be heard by the emperor. At that time, the emperor would be furious. Not only the fifth prince would be driven out of the capital, but also Princess an would be involved, and even settling down would not be spared.

    "In this way, an Shangshu will go to Bai''s tomorrow. We will be at ease if this matter is settled earlier."

    Unexpectedly, they agreed to be so happy. An Shangshu immediately got up and bowed, "thank you, Prince Zhan and princess."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the Doufu, Fengche holds a lantern in one hand and Xia Xi in the other. They walk slowly forward. After a long walk, Fengche asks, "qianer... What should I do?"

    Shaximer.

    The fifth Prince accepted Bai Jin, who was the son-in-law of the Bai family. Later, he was related to the Bai family. If qian''er still married Bai Qin, the fifth prince would be confused with the Xia family and the prince''s residence. This is not what they want to see.

    Feng Che continued, "maybe the fifth Prince didn''t think of it himself. With his hand, he included us all. But an Shangshu, the old fox, thought of it. That''s why he let the fifth Prince Na Baijin be Liangdi."

    If you just take Baijin to the fifth Prince''s house and be a girl, the marriage between Baiqin and qianer will have a turn for the better. This is what Xia Xi planned to do at the beginning. But I didn''t expect an Shangshu to do it.

 Chapter 1210

    Back to the house, wind Che back to their yard, Xia Xi to find qian''er.

    It''s getting late. Qian''er is getting ready to have a rest.

    These days, she listen to Xia Xi''s words, not only did not go to the restaurant, not even out of their own yard, every day nest in their own room to make clothes.

    You''s two days ago don''t worry, want to come to accompany her, Qian son afraid Niang saw the flaw, frankly said he''s OK, let her worry. Before, Xia Xi also persuaded you, and ensure that qian''er must be OK, you just let go, no longer come.

    "Miss."

    The servant girl in qian''er''s courtyard just closed the door and was ready to go back to the servant room to sleep. When she turned around and saw Xia Xi, she was busy blessing her body.

    "Where''s qianer?"

    "Miss three is going to have a rest."

    Xia Xi did not stop, "I''ll talk to her for a while, you go down first."

    The servant girl should be, push the door open, wait for her to enter after, again lightly close, turn round to go down.

    "Big sister."

    Qian''er heard the voice and looked over. Seeing Xia Xi enter the room, she came over from the bedside, "why did you come here at this time, but what''s the matter?"

    "The white family."

    Qian son in the heart a stirs up spirit, immediately ask, "how?"

    "Sit down first, I''ll tell you slowly."

    Qian''er has a bad feeling and looks at her anxiously.

    Xia Xi told her that the fifth Prince wanted to marry Bai Jin as concubine, "in this way, the white family and the fifth prince are no longer involved. You and Bai Qin..."

    Xia Xi stopped and said, "it''s not suitable."

    She said that when the fifth prince married Bai Jin as concubine, qian''er had thought of it.

    Listening to her, her face turned white, and her lips trembled for a long time before she reluctantly uttered a voice

    Xia Xi slowly shakes his head, "the most direct purpose of the fifth Prince''s contamination with white brocade is you. But Bai Jin has two ends, either the fifth Prince doesn''t want her, and master Bai will deal with it by himself; Or the fifth prince will take Baijin into the mansion under pressure, and will not give her any fame. After all, Baijin is just a merchant''s daughter. I thought that no matter which one, I had a way to solve it. But now things are going beyond my expectations. He put the matter in front of the public and put it in the position of attention. The fifth Prince directly accepted her as a concubine. I can''t think of a good way for the moment. "

    One side is the innocent white brocade, the other side is his own sister, Xia Xi temporarily fell into a dilemma.

    "But if you insist on marrying Bai Qin, elder sister will help you. It''s just such a consequence that in the future, our Xia family and the fifth prince are indirectly tied together, and even your brother-in-law and I are tied together with himˇ°

    Qian''er is cold all over.

    With Bai Qin, she really likes it to her heart.

    When my mother objected to the marriage, she thought that if it didn''t work out, she would never marry again. But Niang agreed. She and Bai Qin got engaged. Maybe soon, they will get married. She looked forward to their beautiful future and thought that they would live forever. But did not expect, just a few days, everything has changed.

    Xia Xi stretched her hand over the table and held her cold hand. "If you want to cry, just cry out. Elder sister is here."

    Qianer tears down, for Bai Qin, she can give up her life, but she can''t implicate the family.

    "Big sister..."

    Xia Xi gets up, comes to her side, hugs her tightly, "the elder sister knows, the elder sister knows, wants to cry to cry."

    Qian''er hugs her and cries out.

    Xia Xi patted her on the back, her lips pressed tightly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Chenshi.

    An Shangshu comes to Bai''s house with his entourage and dark one.

    The doorman didn''t know him, but he knew dark one and didn''t dare to stop him. He watched them go in.

    There was a dead silence in the mansion.

    Dark one directly takes him to the main courtyard.

    A few days later, master Bai''s half white hair was completely white, and he was haggard.

    Although Bai Jin didn''t look for life and death these days, he washed his face with tears and didn''t eat anything. In just a few days, he was haggard and had no vitality.

    Bai Qin also lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. For several days, he didn''t say a word.

    At the moment, aunt Bai is persuading master Bai with a bowl of porridge, "master, you can eat a little more. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it."

    "Put it down, I''m not hungry."

    Aunt Bai winked at Li''er. Li''er came forward and said in a childlike voice, "Dad, you should have a good meal and keep your body strong. Li''er still wants you to play with me."

    Lil''er''s voice pulled master Bai out of his remorse. He reached out and stroked lil''er''s head. "Dad is not hungry. Lil''er is good. Go and play by yourself. Dad and your mother will talk for a while."

    Li''er looks at Aunt Bai, and she nods and goes to one side.

    Looking at her little figure, master Bai closed his eyes. "Li''er Niang, if I...", he said, "I''ve left enough money for your mother. At that time, you can go back to your mother''s house with Li''er or marry someone else, and you can live the rest of your life without worry..."

    "Master..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, aunt Bai anxiously interrupted him, put the porridge on the table and squatted in front of him, "you''ll be fine, and so will the Bai family. Li''er and I won''t leave you."

    Master Bai sighed.

    "What are you doing?"

    The servants in the yard called out. Master Bai was excited. He stood up and said to Aunt Bai, "come on, take Li''er and hide first."

    Aunt Bai immediately got up and took Li''er to the inner room. She hid Li''er in the closet and put her body against the door of the closet.

    The curtain of the flower hall was lifted, and an Shangshu came in slowly.

    He was full of the smell of a superior, and master Bai was watching him warily.

    An Shangshu went straight to the chair, sat down, stroked his beard, looked master Bai up and down, and said, "are you Baijiang?"

    "Yes."

    "Sit down. I have something to tell you."

    Master Bai sat down with his eyes on him.

    "I''m the grandfather of the fifth prince. Today I want to discuss with you about your daughter''s admission to the prince''s mansion."

    The fifth Prince''s grandfather?

    An Shangshu?

    There was a buzzing sound in master Bai''s head. He didn''t hear what he said.

    An Shangshu stroked his beard and said, "the fifth Prince''s work is ridiculous. Even if he loves Miss Bai, he can''t do it. But now that it''s done, the only solution is that miss nabai enters the prince''s house. Don''t worry, the fifth Prince won''t treat Miss Bai unfairly and take her as concubine. "

    Master Bai''s head was buzzing. He opened his lips a few times, but he didn''t say a word.

    An Shangshu thought he was happy and silly, and said to himself, "since you don''t object, let''s discuss a day to let Miss Bai enter the prince''s residence as soon as possible. I think it''s very good on the 16th of this month, don''t you think?"

    Master Bai found his voice, "I, we..."

    "Well?"

    An Shangshu light look at the past, the authority of the upper show no doubt.

    Master Bai swallowed his words, slid down from his chair, knelt down and shook his lips. "First, everything depends on the Lord Shangshu."

 Chapter 1211

    After an Shangshu left, master Bai collapsed on the ground.

    Aunt Bai was listening to the outside all the time. After listening to an Shangshu''s leaving, she opened the cupboard door, released Li''er, and turned to go outside in a hurry.

    Seeing master Bai collapsed on the ground, he immediately stepped forward to help him up, let him sit on the chair, and cried out anxiously, "master..."

    Master Bai''s brain is still roaring, and his body can''t help shivering.

    Aunt Bai poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to his mouth. Master Bai held the tea cup in his hands, drank it with his neck, and then put it heavily on the table.

    "Master."

    Seeing him like this, aunt Bai was very worried.

    She was in the house and didn''t hear what they said.

    Master Bai wanted to get up. He got up several times, but he couldn''t get up. He told aunt Bai, "send someone to call qin''er over, and go to jin''er''s house to tell her that the fifth prince wants to take her as concubine."

    Bai Yi Niang is pleased, "master, is our mansion all right?"

    Master Bai didn''t answer. He waved his hand, "go quickly."

    Aunt Bai answered and turned to pull Li''er''s hand. "Li''er, let''s go to see your elder sister."

    Li''er cleverly follows her out of the flower hall and comes to Baijin''s yard.

    Baijin is like a living dead man, lying on the bed, looking at the roof, motionless.

    Green willow and silver willow also lost a lot of weight, crying eyes red and swollen, a strong advice, "Miss, you eat a little bit, I beg you."

    The white brocade is indifferent, even the eye drops all don''t drive.

    Aunt Bai led Li''er in and walked quickly to the bed. "Miss, just now the fifth prince sent someone to come and said that she wanted to accept you as concubine."

    The voice of green willow and silver willow stopped suddenly.

    White brocade Eye Bead moved, toward white aunt seem to lips wriggle, seem to have words to say.

    "Help the young lady up quickly!"

    Green willow and silver willow this just reaction come over, busy bend down to help white brocade get up.

    I haven''t eaten for several days, and I haven''t even drunk any water. Bai Jin''s whole body collapsed, and he has no strength.

    Silver willow took cushion to put behind her, two people slowly support white brocade to lean on the head of the bed, white aunt let go of Li Er''s hand, poured hot water to come over, pass to white brocade in front.

    White brocade dry split lips wriggle, voice dry hoarse, a word a word difficult to ask, "what you say is true?"

    "The master said it himself. Drink the water first."

    Green willow took the water from Aunt Bai''s hand and handed it to Bai Jin. Bai Jin bowed his head and drank it bit by bit.

    After drinking, he was sweating.

    Silver willow took out a handkerchief to wipe her, tears can not stop to the whereabouts, "great, miss, great."

    These days, the white brocade tea meal does not enter, they two people have nothing to do, thought that if the young lady has three long two short, they two people also followed.

    "Green willow."

    White brocade weak mouth, "you, you ask my father."

    It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but she can''t believe it. She''s just a merchant''s daughter. How could the fifth Prince accept her as a concubine?

    "I''ll go now."

    Green willow wiped tears, ran out, but in the twinkling of an eye, then ran back, crying with joy, "Miss, it''s true, master said it''s true, aunt didn''t cheat you, the fifth prince wants to accept you as concubine."

    White brocade Wu face, wail big cry, these days of regret all cry out, cry of tear heart crack lung, can''t help.

    Knowing that the man was the fifth prince, she wanted to die, but she couldn''t die. When she died, the whole Bai family would be buried with her. She was suffering.

    Green willow and silver willow also cry, white aunt also can''t help but cry, glass son some fear, tightly grasp her hand.

    In the flower hall, hearing that the fifth Prince wanted to take Baijin as his concubine, Baiqin gently pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.

    Master Bai''s heart was like a knife in his eyes. "Qin er..."

    "Good, that''s good."

    Bai Qin murmurs that Bai Jin is her younger sister who has been in great pain since she was a child. He is naturally happy to be a prince and concubine. But he also knew that since then, he and qian''er had no fate.

    "Qin er."

    Master Bai is distressed. The back of his hand is full of meat. This is the best ending for jin''er. As soon as something happens, he wants Bai Jin to die immediately. But after all, it''s his own flesh and blood, his daughter who has been in pain since childhood. He can''t really watch his daughter die.

    Bai Qin looked down at the ground and clenched his hand tightly. "Dad doesn''t have to worry about me, I''m fine too."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the inn, an Shangshu ordered his servants to pack up. He said to the fifth prince, "today is the sixth day of junior high school. There are ten days left from the 16th day. We''ll go back immediately. From then on, you are not allowed to come back to Pingyang County, otherwise, I won''t care about you any more."

    The fifth prince was silent.

    After years of pain, seeing him like this, Anshang''s heart softened and sighed, "in fact, it may not be a bad thing for you to accept Miss Bai."

    The pros and cons have been analyzed by an Shangshu.

    "Anyway, with the relationship of the Bai family, we have a relationship with Prince Zhan''s mansion. From then on, as long as you don''t touch their scales, you''ll have a good life. "

    How about the second prince becoming the crown prince? Does he still rely on Fengche? Even if he ascends the throne in the future, as long as Fengche doesn''t speak, he doesn''t dare to move the fifth prince.

    "Grandfather."

    The fifth Prince''s voice was a little hoarse, and he struggled at last, "can you..."

    "No!"

    An Shangshu interrupted him with a firm determination.

    The fifth prince said in a hurry, "however, they have now retired. Go and say, as long as qian''er can marry me, I''ll..."

    "Impossible."

    An Shangshu once again interrupted him, and his voice sank a little. "Don''t be stubborn any more. Qian''er will never marry you."

    The fifth prince opened his mouth. Before he could speak, an Shangshu blocked him back. "Don''t you see that? The three sisters of the Xia family all want a couple for life. You already have a concubine and a side concubine. With this, qianer won''t marry you. "

    Bang!

    The fifth Prince smashed his fist on the table and made his eyes red.

    An Shangshu sighed, "take your mind! As a royal, the most taboo is amorous. Thanks to this disaster, I can still help you deal with it. If you don''t understand it again, you will certainly make a big disaster. At that time, even I can''t help you. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An Shangshu and the fifth Prince left the capital on the front foot, and master Bai on the back foot asked people to pack up their things and prepare to leave for Beijing.

    He went to say goodbye to Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang was shocked. "How could she suddenly return to Beijing? What happened to jin''er

    Dou Qian was very strict. She didn''t say a word when she came back. Aunt Zhang didn''t know.

    "The fifth prince said that he would accept her as concubine. He has ordered 16. There are still 10 days left. We will go back to prepare."

    "Ah?"

    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect it. She was stunned and called the servants in. "Go and call Zhang Ze back and let him escort his uncle''s family back to Beijing."

 Chapter 1212

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er are back.

    Aunt Zhang told them that the fifth Prince wanted to take Baijin as his concubine. She gave him the prepared silver note. "You two go to the capital and come back when Jiner is married."

    No matter whether Bai Jin''s marriage is glorious or not, she should follow her as a close aunt back to the capital. But she scruples to Dou Qian, since he has been far away from the nest of right and wrong, it''s better not to go back.

    Afraid of Qing''er''s concern for her child, she specially told her, "don''t worry about your child, I''ll take care of you and your father."

    Qing''er didn''t hear any news in advance, and now she was confused: Bai Jin married the fifth prince. What should qian''er and Bai Qin do?

    But master Bai is waiting, and Aunt Zhang urges her. Qing''er has no time to go home to ask.

    She went back to her yard, collected some clothes for her and Mr. Zhang, got into the carriage, and went with Mr. Zhang to the capital with the Bai family.

    Waiting for someone to go away, Aunt Zhang turned back to the house and told the two servant girls, "you take the children out to play. I have something to say to the master."

    Two servant girls answered a voice, a person held a child to go out yard.

    "Madam..."

    Dou Qian sat down and was about to ask Aunt Zhang what she wanted to say to him. She rolled up her sleeves and picked up the feather duster on the table.

    Dou Qian was so excited that he immediately jumped up and ran to the door, "husband, madam, if you have anything to say, I, I, i..."

    Aunt Zhang knocked on the table with a feather duster and sneered, "speak well!"?! Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing in advance? "

    Master Bai said that the fifth Prince wanted to take Baijin as his concubine, and Aunt Zhang knew that Dou Qian could not run away. In other words, he did not go back to check accounts that night, but went to discuss it.

    Dou Qian stares at the feather duster in her hand and sticks to the door with fright. "I, I, I..."

    "Come here!"

    Dou Qian shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t want to go there."

    Aunt Zhang squinted, "say it again."

    The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Dou Qian hides his hands behind him and stealthily clasps the door. "Pansy Niang, ze''er and his wife are not here. If you break me, no one will help you coax the child."

    "Ha ha..."

    Aunt Zhang sneered twice, "it''s been more than two weeks since I was a child. How many days have you been watching it? Without you, I can still coax them

    Then he came over with a feather duster.

    Dou Qian turned over, opened the door and jumped out.

    "You stop!"

    Aunt Zhang chased out and ran all over the yard.

    When the servants in the mansion heard the news, they all quietly came to watch the excitement. They saw their master scurrying, and the feather duster in the old lady''s hand was held high, and it was about to fall on him. People, including the housekeeper, pinched sweat for him, and even secretly cheered him on.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi and Feng Che get the news that the fifth Prince and Bai family are all back to Beijing. After pondering for a while, she goes to qian''er hospital and tells her.

    Although qianer''s eyes are red and swollen, she is calm.

    "Now that they''re gone, I want to go to the restaurant."

    Stay at home, she will think wildly. There are so many people in the restaurant that she can forget Bai Qin for a while.

    Xia Xi nodded, "if you want to go, you can go, but it''s a big sensation for you and Bai Qin to leave. Someone must be talking about it. You should be prepared."

    "I''m fine. I can hold on."

    Xia Xi gets up, "I happen to have nothing to do, send you there."

    Qian''er shook her head. "Sister sent me today. What about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? I always have to face these things by myself. Don''t worry, elder sister. I can deal with them. "

    Xia Xi no longer said anything, touched her head, "remember, parents and eldest sister and second sister have been around you."

    Qian''er nodded.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Now that the fifth Prince is gone, the threat is gone. Xia Xi and Feng Che go to Jia An''s home.

    Jia An''s wife has just drunk medicine and is talking to Jia An. They don''t know that the fifth Prince has gone. They speak in a very low voice.

    Hearing the voice of the servant girl in the hospital, Jia An got up and came out. Mrs. Jia An went to bed and lay down, pretending to be seriously ill.

    Jia An welcomed them into the room. Xia Xi said with a smile, "let the lady come out. The fifth Prince has gone."

    be gone!

    When Mrs. jia''an heard this, she quickly got up, put on her shoes and came out. After saluting them, she sat down on the chair and said, "is the fifth Prince really gone?"

    "Gone, I will never come to Pingyang County again."

    Mrs. Jia An breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried to death these days. Although Jia An told her again and again that she was ok, she was still worried. She was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that the fifth prince would attack Jia an again.

    "I have nothing to do today. I just want to send my wife back to Dou''s house."

    Mrs. Jia an understood the meaning of her words and said immediately, "thank you, princess."

    Jia''an goes to the villa with Fengche. Mrs. jia''an orders the servant girl to clean up the things she brings.

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "don''t clean up. Keep the house. When my wife comes to the county some other day, she can live in it."

    Thank you again.

    They sat talking, waiting for Huzi and Xu Jing to come.

    These days, Mrs. jia''an pretends to be ill. Xu Jing comes here every day, and Hu Zi accompanies him. As usual, they come in with the delicious cakes they bought. When they see Mrs. jia''an sitting on the chair, Xu Jing is stunned and ecstatic. "How are you, aunt?"

    "Aunt is OK, let Jing son worry."

    Xu Jing sat beside her, "if you are not good, I intend to write to my father."

    Mrs. Jia An smiles and touches his head. Xu Jing is not used to it. She wants to avoid it. She thinks that her aunt''s body is just right. It''s OK for her to touch it. She can''t help it.

    Xia Xi sees in the eye, smiling to help him out, "the madam wants to go back to the villa, I send her over, you two, follow the past or stay in the county?"

    "Follow me."

    Xu Jing said immediately.

    "All right, let''s go."

    Several people got into the carriage and came to Dou Jiazhuang.

    Master Dou and feng''er came out to meet them. "Lady Xia, I''m going to find you. I''m ready for you. I''m just waiting for you to come and have a lookˇ°

    "OK, then go and have a look."

    Xia Xi didn''t enter Chuang Tzu. She followed master Dou to the shed. Hu Tzu and Xu Jing were curious and followed.

    Dozens of acres of greenhouses together, it is spectacular. Outside the shed, not far away from each other, there was a servant patrolling back and forth.

    The front several greenhouses are full of bacteria bags. The bacteria inside are cultivated by the housekeeper of the villa. Originally, Xia Xi wanted to plant them in the villa.

    Xia Xi read one by one, nodded and said the precautions.

    These people sent by Xia Xi have already said it, but master Dou still listened to it carefully and kept it in mind one by one.

    In the afternoon, several people went back to the villa. Not far from the door, they saw Mr. Dou''s son in the yard, running and shouting to the back, "brother, come and catch me."

 Chapter 1213

    Behind is a man, is bending over, put out to grasp his appearance, look up the moment, see Xia Xi several people, action pause, and then uneasily turned his eyes, slowly stand up.

    Xia Xi says hello, "Mr. Dou."

    Dou big childe''s face turns red of see to come over, "summer, summer Niang son."

    Mr. Dou''s younger son ran over, took the man''s hand, tilted his head and looked at Xia Xi. With a soft voice, he also called "Lady Xia", then turned around and stretched out his hand to the man.

    Mr. Dou picked him up, nodded to Xia Xi again, and turned to one side.

    Looking at the figure of the two sons, master Dou stroked his beard and was very pleased. At that time, he was afraid that his eldest son would hurt feng''er and her son again. He sent them away. Later, when his youngest son was one year old, feng''er advised him to take them back. He was very hesitant.

    Unable to resist feng''er''s constant persuasion, he took the man back and told him that if he dares to do anything harmful to feng''er''s mother and son, he will drive him out of the Dou''s house forever.

    The eldest son is indignant, naturally is to see Phoenix son mother and son not pleasing to the eye. Feng''er doesn''t care. She asks her little son to visit her brother every day. As time goes by, I don''t know from which day, the older son''s attitude towards her little son has changed. He is like a brother, but he still has some bad feelings towards feng''er and refuses to accept her.

    "Mr. Dou''s family is harmonious now, so I think his fortune will be even better."

    Master Dou laughs, "with the support of Lady Xia, I don''t want to go up one floor."

    "It''s not so much me as Mrs. feng''er. If it wasn''t for her, how could we know each other?"

    This made master Dou laugh more happily: "Lady Xia is right. It''s really a blessing for me to marry feng''er."

    As they walk, they say that after entering the deep yard, Xia Xi takes Xu Jing and Hu Zi to the backyard, while master Dou goes back to his yard and asks feng''er to prepare lunch.

    There was a voice in Mrs. jia''an''s room. It was the charming girl last time. Maybe they hadn''t seen each other for several days. What they said was very lively.

    Xia Xi enters the room, the voice stops suddenly, and then the charming mother stands up in a hurry and puts away the clothes she is making. "If you have guests, I''ll go first and come back to accompany you in the afternoon."

    Mrs. Jia An nodded. After she went out, she poured a cup of tea for Xia Xi in person. The smile on her face had not gone away, and she couldn''t stop saying, "charming mother loves to talk and laugh. With her coming to accompany me, I feel better."

    Xia Xi says with a smile, "see, you are very congenial."

    "It''s not just congenial. I like her very much. She''s a great woman."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "

    Seeing that Xia Xi was interested, Mrs. Jia An sat down and said to her slowly, "the woman who married at the beginning was a merchant''s family in Fucheng. It is said that the man is well-known in Fucheng''s business circles, and she met him by chance. The man saw that she was beautiful and asked a matchmaker to marry her. The second elder of the Dou family was still alive at that time. He was afraid that his daughter would be wronged and refused. It was the woman who begged for it. "

    "After getting married, she went to Fucheng and became a housewife. At first, she took care of the family. Later, the man was busy and went to talk business. She gradually took over the family business. She managed better than the man. The wealth of the man''s family also increased several times. She also had a son and a daughter."

    "Unexpectedly, the man once went out to talk about business and brought back two beautiful women. He said they were his new concubines. The woman didn''t agree to let them in. The man was impatient and said that if she didn''t agree, he would leave her. Charming Niang gas nature is big, put forward and leave on the spot, then really and leave

    Xia Xi praised, "it''s really a strange woman."

    The men here have three wives and four concubines. The wives who have children usually turn a blind eye to them.

    "More than that, she not only separated from her husband, but also took 30% of the man''s property."

    Xia Xi thumbs up, "not only a strange woman, but also a heroine among women."

    Mrs. Jia An''s sincere admiration, "who says it''s not? Moreover, she is broad-minded, not because she is unhappy with Li. On the contrary, she should talk and smile, and live more free and easy than us."

    Xia Xi agreed, "such a free and easy woman is rare. If you stay with her more, the disease can really get better quickly."

    Outside, the servant girls of Chuang Tzu sent the food, saying that it was Mrs. Feng ER.

    After dinner, she talks for a while. Seeing that Mrs. Jia An''s face is tired, Xia Xi gets up to say goodbye and takes Hu Zi and Xu Jing out of the yard.

    At the gate of the courtyard, the servants of Chuang Tzu kept watch all the time. When they saw them coming out, they immediately reported to master Dou and feng''er, and they personally sent them out of the village.

    Back home, had a rest for a while. In the afternoon, the next day, he took Hu Zi and Xu Jing to Weijia village.

    Xu Jing is still thinking about going to the mountain. As soon as the carriage stops, he can''t wait to drag Hu Zi out of the carriage and run to the village head''s house.

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head. She gets out of the carriage and enters Yinda''s family.

    There was a cough in the room, mixed with a woman''s voice, "mother, why did you cough again? Didn''t the doctor say that taking two doses of medicine would make it better? "

    I didn''t hear aunt Yin''s reply.

    Xia Xi walks into the room quickly, and sees aunt Yin lying on the Kang weakly, covered with a thick quilt, with deep cheeks and haggard face.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xi makes a sound.

    The woman holds a water bowl in one hand and helps aunt Yin to get up and drink water in the other. At first she hears her voice and is startled. The water in the bowl spills on Aunt Yin. She puts the water bowl on the table and takes out her handkerchief to wipe it.

    Wipe clean just got up, the heart in the eye is a flash but pass, "summer Niang son, you came, my Niang she......"

    "Lady Xia..."

    Aunt Yin stretched out her hand to Xia Xi. Xia Xi went over and held her hand tightly. "Why is she so sick?"

    Aunt Yin waved her hand. "It''s OK. It''s just cold. The doctor said it would be better to take some medicine."

    The woman quickly agreed, "yes, the doctor said it''s OK. He has already prescribed medicine."

    Say, turn round, poured water, pass to Xia Xi in front of, "Xia Niang Zi, you drink water."

    "Thank you."

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She flattened aunt Yin''s hand and put her finger on her pulse.

    The woman''s hand holding the water was a little trembling. She looked at it with a tight face and saw Xia Xi frowning slightly. Her heart was tight and her words blurted out, "is there anything wrong?"

    After that, she regretted it and added, "you know, my mother had heart disease before. Was it the medicine prescribed by the doctor..."

    Xia Xi let go of aunt Yin''s hand, staring at her, "what did you do?"

    Pop!

    The bowl in the woman''s hand fell to the ground. She stepped back and stared in horror, "it''s not me, I didn''t do it!"

 Chapter 1214

    Xia Xi''s eyes look at her fiercely, the woman is more and more afraid, the body shakes into a ball.

    Xia Xi asks like this, certainly is what the woman has done.

    Aunt Yin looked at Xia Xi, then at the woman, and stretched out her hand to Xia Xi, "Xia Niang Zi, help me up."

    Xia Xi gets up, bends down and helps aunt Yin sit up.

    Aunt Yin leaned against the wardrobe on the Kang and gasped for breath. She looked at the woman and said, "what have you done?"

    The woman''s complexion and blood were all gone. She shook her head desperately. "I didn''t do it. It''s not me. I didn''t do it. Mother, you have to believe me. I really didn''t do it."

    Aunt Yin looked at her and said, "if you do something, say it. In the past, I can let bygones be bygones. If you don''t say it, then..."

    Although the woman''s body has been shaken into chaff, she is still struggling, "mother, I really didn''t do anything, you have to believe me."

    Aunt Yin shook her head in disappointment and looked at Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, since that''s the case, report to the official."

    "Can''t report to the official!"

    Almost at the same time as aunt Yin''s words fell, the woman screamed, and her face faded again. Her face suddenly went crazy, "I said it! I didn''t do anything, you just want to kill me! "

    She had never seen her like this before. Aunt Yin was stunned.

    Xia Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The woman''s eyes were wide open, staring at Xia Xi, and the hatred in her eyes showed without any cover. "It''s you, it''s all you, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother fall ill? It''s all your fault

    The last sentence was almost hysterical.

    Frightened by her, aunt Yin opened her mouth slightly. After a while, she trembled and cried out, "you..."

    "Don''t call me, am I bad to you? I wash clothes, cook, serve you, eat and drink every day. I don''t ask for anything. I just want a place to fall. Am I wrong? Why don''t you even give me this chance? It''s your fault. You deserve it

    "Shut up

    Xia Xi cold voice scolds.

    The woman seemed to have fallen into a state of madness and couldn''t get out. She didn''t care. "You just shut up! What kind of thing are you? You yell at me in this family. Don''t think I don''t know your dirty mind. You just have a crush on Xianggong and want to take him as your own. You''re just a water flower... "

    Pop!

    A slap slapped her on the mouth. The woman''s face turned to her side and her body staggered. She bumped into the door table. She snorted in pain.

    "Awake?"

    Xia Xi asked coldly.

    The woman turned her head and waited for her with anger and hatred. The fire in her eyes was burning. She wanted to eat her.

    The sound of footsteps rang out in the hospital. The woman''s face changed a few times. She ran away from Xia Xi fiercely and ran towards the outside. Her voice was very aggrieved. "Xianggong, you can come back. Xia Niang is crazy. She says that I''m the one who made her sick. Come up and hit me!"

    There was a quiet in the hospital.

    The doctor behind Yin Xiucai looked at the woman with his mouth slightly open.

    In several villages around here, women said that he believed anyone who would do this, but he didn''t believe lady Xia!

    Xia Niang Zi is a person who can distinguish right from wrong. How can she fight because Aunt Yin is ill?

    If the doctor doesn''t believe it, Yin Xiucai won''t believe it. He shakes off the woman''s hand on his sleeve and looks at her coldly: "Lady Xia never does things for no reason. Have you done anything?"

    The woman wanted to grab his hand, but she didn''t dare. Her hands were shaking wildly. She eagerly explained to herself, "I didn''t, Xianggong. You believe me, I really didn''t."

    "In that case, you come with me."

    "I''m not going in."

    The woman hid behind him and looked at the house in fear.

    Xia Xi with a cold voice came from the room, "Yin Xiucai or bring her in again."

    Xia Xi words fall, Yin Xiucai want also don''t want, a clasp woman''s wrist, pull her to go to the house.

    The woman desperately retreated, but did not enter the room. "If I don''t go in, she will kill me. I won''t go in!"

    But his strength was not as strong as Yin Xiucai''s, and he dragged him into the house.

    The doctor is standing in the yard. It''s not the same to enter or not to enter.

    "Come in."

    Xia Xi''s words sound spreads again, this words obviously is to say to him.

    The doctor no longer hesitated and entered the room.

    Xia Xi has given way to the position, "trouble the doctor."

    It''s the doctor who treats aunt Yin these days when she''s sick. It''s reasonable to say that it''s a little chilly. After taking the medicine for several days, it should have been cured long ago. But aunt Yin is not good, but worse.

    Today, Yin Xiucai went to call him. He also felt strange and came with the medicine box on his back.

    The doctor knows Xia Xi''s medical skills, and also knows that she can''t beat people for no reason, so, will... The doctor put down the medicine box immediately, took out the pulse pillow, and carefully felt the pulse for Aunt Yin.

    After a while, he changed his face slightly and looked at Xia Xi, "this..."

    Yin Xiucai saw his face change and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

    The doctor waved his hand and motioned him not to speak. After a while, he let go of his hand carefully. She was sweating, "aunt Yin is not ill, she was drugged."

    "Not me!"

    There was another scream from the woman. It was totally three hundred taels of silver.

    Yin Xiucai''s face changed.

    The doctor stood up as like as two peas, and could not wipe his sweat on his forehead. "I was careless. The symptoms of the medicine were the same as the wind and cold, and it was not easy to be diagnosed. If it weren''t for the summer lady, I''m afraid today..."

    Yin Xiucai suddenly turned around and glared at the woman, "poisonous woman, why do you want to do this?"

    The woman was flustered. She broke away from him and ran out.

    Xia Xi grabs her collar. The woman can''t break free and kicks her hand desperately. Xia Xi raises her other hand and knocks her out.

    The woman collapsed on the ground.

    Yin Xiucai ignored her and asked the doctor anxiously, "my mother, she..."

    The doctor''s face was very happy. "Fortunately, the dose was small, and it didn''t affect aunt Yin''s health in a few days. Just take a few more days off."

    Finish saying, gratefully look at Xia Xi, if it is not for her to come here today, found clues, he may have been misdiagnosed, when the consequences are unimaginable.

    At this time, Yin Xiucai was afraid, and her legs were weak. She leaned against the door table to avoid sitting on the ground.

    Aunt Yin was completely stunned. She looked at the woman on the ground and couldn''t figure out why she had to give her medicine. Since she came, she pitied her and didn''t care that she left her son when her family was in trouble and treated her the same as before. How could she have such a vicious mind?

 Chapter 1215

    "Please ask the village head to bring two strong women."

    Xia Xi said to the doctor.

    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and answered. He didn''t even take the medicine box and went to the village head''s house.

    "She, why did she do it?"

    Aunt Yin asked, trembling.

    "I''m afraid you''ll send her back."

    Xia Xi''s words show the reason.

    Aunt Yin opened her mouth. She really thought about it.

    Yin Xiucai didn''t have any nostalgia for women, and she also hated women. She looked in her eyes and thought that it was not the way to go on like this. The son will marry his daughter-in-law after all. With this woman, no matchmaker will come to the door.

    "This poisonous woman."

    Yin Xiucai recovered from his fear. As a scholar, he didn''t know how to scold people. After scolding, he pulled a stool and sat down, shaking his hands.

    "What are you going to do with her?"

    If a doctor testifies that she should be sent to see an official, at least she should be punished. Maybe she will live in prison for some time.

    Aunt Yin looks at her son, "Zheng er

    Yin Xiucai''s hand on her knee clenched into a fist. He really wanted to send her to see an official. Since she had the courage to take the medicine, she should bear the consequences, but if so, she would be ruined for the rest of her life.

    After a long time, he made a decision, "please ask lady Xia to come with me and send her back."

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    The head of the village came quickly. He had heard what the doctor said. He was very surprised. He quickly called two powerful women to follow him. He came into the house and saw the woman lying on the ground. He asked Xia Xi, "what should I do?"

    "Yin Xiucai and I sent her back to her family."

    The village head didn''t ask much, nodded, "it''s OK."

    "Wake up first."

    A woman who followed went out, scooped a ladle of water in and splashed it on the woman''s face.

    When the woman was awakened and saw the room full of people, she was immediately flustered. She struggled to get to Aunt Yin''s side and was clamped down by the two women.

    The woman cried, "Niang, Xianggong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I dare not, you forgive me!"

    Usually, for the sake of Yin Xiucai, people in the village respect her a little. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing.

    One of the women who held her down was hot tempered. She said, "are you doing something that people do? Do you have the face to beg for mercy?"

    "I have to. If I don''t, my mother won''t fall ill and need no one to wait on me. My husband will drive me away. I can''t go. I''ll be killed when I go back. Please, mother, don''t let me go. My husband, please

    "Shut up

    Yin Xiucai angrily scolded, "you wicked woman, do you have the face to sophistry for yourself?"

    "I''m not... I didn''t want to harm my mother. I just gave her some medicine to make her sick. It''s not poisonous and can''t kill anyone. My husband, believe me, I really didn''t want to harm my mother."

    Listen to this, not to mention Yin Xiucai, even other people in the house would like to give her a few big mouths.

    One of the women who held her down couldn''t listen any more. She looked around and saw that there was a cloth cut out of clothes on the Kang. She reached for it, kneaded it into a ball and put it into her mouth.

    The woman purred.

    The village head waved, "take the people to the yard first."

    Two women held her out.

    The house was quiet.

    Aunt Yin slowly took a few breaths, "things should be early rather than late, you start now, send people back early."

    "You look like this..."

    Yin Xiucai is worried.

    Aunt Yin coughed a few times and waved her hand weakly. "I''m ok. The doctor said it. Just have a rest for a few days. Send people back as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream."

    Yin Xiucai got up and arched his hand to the village head, "please find some people to take care of my mother for a few days."

    The village head also hopes to send people away as soon as possible, and dares to prescribe medicine to Aunt Yin. She is afraid that she will lose her heart and go crazy, so don''t harm the villagers any more.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let your aunt come first in a moment, and then find two people to take care of them day and night. You can go without worry."

    After thanking her, Yin Xiucai said, "I''ll trouble you to tell the children that I''ll take a few more days off."

    Yin Xiucai was very worried because she had been ill all the time. She wanted to take her to the county to find Xia Xi if she didn''t get well after she invited the doctor today. So she gave the children a day off.

    I also thought that if he came here for at least five or six days, the children might go crazy.

    After that, he went back to his room and soon took out a piece of paper, "this is the homework I left for them. Please tell the children."

    The village head took it and held it carefully in his hand.

    The village head then asked Xia Xi, "Huzi and Xu Jing have gone up the mountain. They

    "Uncle, send someone to call them back."

    The village head should go out with his schoolwork paper and find someone to go up the mountain to shout.

    Inside, calm down.

    The doctor took out all the copper from his body and handed it to Yin Xiucai, "it''s because I''m not good at medicine. I''ve been misdiagnosed, and the medical fees and medicine money have been returned to you. I only have these with me. I''ll send the rest back myself."

    He was always afraid. Fortunately, no one died, otherwise his reputation would be ruined.

    Yin Xiucai did not answer, "do not return, these days also trouble you to show my mother."

    The doctor put the copper on the table. "I''m ashamed of it. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll come every day."

    Finish saying to carry up medicine box, arched hand to Xia Xi, went out.

    Aunt Yin coughed a few times. Yin Xiucai quickly stood up and beat her back. When her cough stopped, she poured a bowl of water and handed it to her mouth.

    After drinking, aunt Yin took Xia Xi''s hand and said, "Lady Xia, please again."

    "Family, you''ll be surprised if you say that."

    Aunt Yin clapped her hand and sighed, "I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. I..."

    Aunt Yin is very sad. When the woman was their daughter-in-law, she was not good tempered, but she was not bad. She didn''t see her for several years, and she became a snake.

    Xia Xi comforted her, "everything is over. Don''t think about it any more. Take good care of it. Take good care of it earlier."

    Aunt Yin nodded.

    Huzi and Xu Jing are called back.

    Xu Jing was a little unhappy. As soon as they got to the mountain, they didn''t play much, so they were called back. It took him several days to get to the mountain.

    Xia Xi naturally saw it and asked, "I''m going to travel far away. Do you follow me or stay here to play?"

    "Follow

    "Stay and play!"

    Both of them answered at the same time.

    After hearing what Huzi said, Xu Jing tried to persuade him, "Huzi, what''s good about riding a carriage? It''s boring and tired. It''s fun to go to the mountains. We can climb trees, dig out bird''s nest, catch pheasants and rabbits... "

    "I have to protect my sister-in-law."

    Said the tiger.

 Chapter 1216

    Xu Jing couldn''t persuade him. He couldn''t help it. He said reluctantly, "well, I''ll go with you."

    They came in two carriages, Xia Xi and the woman, Hu Zi and Xu Jing, and Yin Xiucai.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Jing doesn''t want to ride in the same carriage with people other than Hu Zi. Xia Xi just wants to go back to the county town to tell her family that she wants two women to tie people up with ropes and throw them on the carriage. She also goes up and orders the driver to go back to the county town first.

    Along the way, the woman kept struggling, mouth Wuwu called, Xia Xi ignored.

    After returning to the county, he told his family and got another carriage for Yin Xiucai to sit on. Then he went to Fucheng.

    Two days later, when he arrived at Fucheng, Xu Jing kept shouting that he was tired to death and wanted to have a good rest. Xia Xi told the coachman to stop in front of a restaurant and ask for a meal. The woman stayed in the carriage and the coachman watched.

    After eating and drinking enough, and having a little rest for a while, several people got on the carriage again and left the city.

    Xu Jing lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the bare scene outside and muttered, "I said stay at home and go to the mountains to play. You have to follow me. Look, it''s bald everywhere. I''m bored."

    Hu Zi leaned over and pulled up the curtain of the car

    "You..."

    Xu Jing was angry. When he was in the capital, Huzi was his best friend. Everything depended on him. After he came to Pingyang County, he couldn''t do it... He had known that he was like this, he might as well not have come.

    "I have to protect my sister-in-law."

    Said the tiger.

    Xu Jing had heard this sentence many times along the way. Her ears were cocooned, and she rolled her eyes toward the roof of the car. "I don''t know how high your sister-in-law''s martial arts are, so you need to protect her?"

    "I have to protect my sister-in-law."

    Huzi said again.

    Xu Jing couldn''t stand it, hugged his head, "can you say something else?"

    "And I want to protect Kiel."

    Xu Jing lay down with her head in her arms, and had no love in her life.

    After leaving Fucheng, Yin Xiucai''s carriage went to the front. It took him more than an hour to get to a small town, which was not big, very prosperous and full of people.

    The carriage went on until it came to a house in the north of the town.

    The courtyard looks very imposing. There are two stone lions in front of the gate. On the gate, the word "Fu Zhai" is very vivid, which adds a bit of wealth to the courtyard.

    Yin Xiucai got down from the carriage and went to the gate of the house.

    As if the doorman didn''t believe his eyes, he rubbed and rubbed, and then he was sure that it was him. His face was not good-looking immediately, and he spoke in a strange way. "I said, Miss Yin, we don''t accept beggars in the Fu family. You''d better go now."

    When Yin Xiucai was the uncle of the Fu family, the doorman had great respect for him. Later, the Yin family was in decline, and the Fu family was not so polite to him.

    Yin Xiucai is also a proud man. If it wasn''t for the sake of sending the woman back, he would never have come back to pay in front of the family.

    "Go and tell your master that I have sent your eldest lady back."

    Miss?

    The doorman opened his eyes and looked at the carriage behind him. He didn''t see anyone. He was suspicious. "You can''t cheat me, can you?"

    "Where are the people?"

    Xia Xi brought the woman out, threw it on the ground, and then returned to the carriage.

    The woman was tied up, her hair was messy, and her mouth was whining.

    Seeing clearly that it was her own young lady, the doorman immediately changed his face, turned around and ran into the house quickly.

    Soon, disorderly footsteps came from the house. Then, a dozen family members rushed out of the house with sticks and surrounded Yin Xiucai.

    Xia Xi leans on the carriage, embraces her arms and looks at all this.

    Tiger also came down from the carriage and came to her.

    A man about the same age as Yin Xiucai came out of the house and saw the miserable situation of the woman on the ground. He didn''t ask anyone to help her up quickly. Instead, he asked Yin Xiucai, "Yin Zheng, how dare you abduct my sister?"

    Yin Xiucai lazy Li He, "people I sent back to you, I hope you look closer, don''t let her run to my house."

    Then he turned and left.

    The man yelled, "stop him!"

    Several servants put sticks in front of Yin Xiucai.

    Yin Xiucai couldn''t leave. She turned back and asked coldly, "Fu Tong, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu tongleng snorted, "my sister is from a married family. If you take her away and torture her so badly, of course you can''t go."

    "Fu Tong, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."

    Fu Tong was said to be angry and scolded the servant, "what are you doing? Arrest me."

    The servant was about to come forwardˇŞˇŞ

    "Wait!"

    A clear voice came from behind them.

    Fu Tong squints his eyes and looks at Xia Xi. He can see her face clearly. There is a touch of gorgeous color in his eyes. "Who are you?"

    "His family."

    "His family?"

    Fu Tong looked at her, and then at Yin Xiucai, and suddenly he looked up and laughed, "Yin Zheng, you are so lucky that you married such a beautiful daughter-in-law."

    "Huzi, palm mouth!"

    Huzi jumps up, skips over the heads of all the servants, and in an instant comes to Fu Tong. He bows left and right, slaps him two times, and then turns back to protect Xia Xi.

    All this happened between lightning and flint. Not only Fu Tong was stunned, but also all the family members were stunned. When they saw the blood flowing from the corner of Fu Tong''s mouth, they regained their consciousness and called out in a trembling voice, "young master."

    Fu Tong suddenly felt a burning pain in his cheek. He seemed to have something in his mouth. He opened his mouth and spat out two teeth with blood.

    Fu Tong was in the dark and staggered forward two steps.

    The two men beside him helped him, "young master!"

    Fu Tong pushed them away and pointed to the direction of the tiger. "Hit me, hit me hard!"

    Many families rush to Xia Xi and Hu Zi. Xu Jing sits on the carriage, stares big and swallows several salivas.

    Yin Xiucai wanted to come over and was stopped by the servant, "Fu Tong, how dare you?"

    The Fu family is also a arrogant master. Today, they were beaten!

    Fu Tong was so angry that he kicked him down and said, "get out of my way!"

    Then he roared furiously, "do it for me, fight to death!"

    The stick in the servant''s hand is raised. The tiger blocks Xia Xi, grabs one of the servants'' heavy sticks, kicks him off with one foot, holds the stick in his hand and swings it at the servants.

    These servants are all powerful things, and they have no real skills. Where are their opponents? They are beaten one by one, holding their arms and legs, crying.

    Xia Xi still keeps her arms around her chest and leans on the carriage with a cool face.

    Fu Tong was furious, "waste, all waste!"

    Xia Xi slowly leisurely mouth, completely ignore Fu Tong, "Yin Xiucai, people have been sent, we should go."

 Chapter 1217

    "Wait!"

    A voice came out of the house, and then an old man came out. His face was similar to that of Fu Tong.

    After coming out, the back of the hand is behind, squinting at Xia Xi.

    "Dad..."

    Fu Tong wants to complain. The old man raises his hand and interrupts what he wants to say. Looking at Xia Xi, "I''m afraid you can''t go."

    Xia Xi picks her eyebrows.

    The old man then said, "my daughter has been missing for more than a few months. During this period, I paid a lot of manpower and material resources and searched everywhere, but I couldn''t find her whereabouts. Now she is sent back by you in a miserable state. I need to know the whole story! "

    Xia Xi nodded, "what you said is reasonable."

    "In that case, please follow me to the mansion."

    "It''s not necessary to enter the mansion. After all, the threshold of your Fu family is high. We are afraid of tripping. Let''s talk about it on this street."

    The old man''s face became gloomy. The first moment he got the doorman''s report, he followed him. The reason why he didn''t come out was that he thought that Futong could solve the problem.

    But unexpectedly, met Xia Xi and Hu Zi, Fu Tong not only did not solve, but was beaten. That''s his only son. How can he swallow it? The thought to find a reason to deceive people into the house, shut the door and beat the dog, but was easy to see through Xia Xi.

    "Yin Xiucai, tell me the whole story."

    Xia Xi raised her voice.

    The fight just now has attracted passers-by to watch from a distance. When they heard Xia Xi say this, they all raised their ears.

    "Wait a minute."

    The old man once again stopped, "I want to ask, what''s your relationship?"

    If it''s a couple, Xia Xi won''t shout "Yin Xiucai". Yin Zheng has no brothers or sisters. Who is this woman?

    "Yin Xiucai is the one I cover."

    Xia Xi words fall, pay to pass hate to raise a voice, "say of good hear, you are adulterer * *"

    His voice declined, the tiger had come to him, this time without mercy, directly kicked people out.

    Fu Tongkuan''s fat body fell to the ground with a thump, splashing the dust, and a mouthful of blood came out with it, which dyed a piece of red in front of him.

    Futong was black in front of his eyes.

    "Tong''er!"

    The old man''s eyes are split.

    A group of servants ran to help people up.

    Looking at Fu Tong''s miserable appearance, the old man stared at Hu Zi, hoping to swallow him alive.

    "Come on, report to the official!"

    A servant ran away quickly.

    Xia Xi is still indifferent, "Yin Xiucai, tell them the whole story. It''s getting late. Let''s go back. "

    Yin Xiucai took advantage of the chaos just now and went back to Huzi''s side. Hearing the words, she faced the people: "she ran to my house by herself. She said that she was beaten and annoyed at her mother-in-law''s house. She couldn''t bear enough food and clothing, so she went to my house. I want my mother and I to take her in. But she has become a pro woman, and I do not have half Luffa Pueraria, how can I take her? She turned her out many times, but she had a grudge, and she drugged my mother. If I didn''t ask for a doctor in time, my mother would be destroyed by this poisonous woman. "

    When he said this, the crowd of onlookers exploded.

    Miss Fu first married Yin Xiucai, which they knew. Later, she went home with Li, saying that she was beaten and annoyed in her mother-in-law''s house because she had no children. Master Fu and Mrs Fu loved her daughter, so they gave up their money to let her go. How to get to the new mother-in-law''s house, or so?

    "You''re bullshit

    The old man was very angry. "He would never do such a thing."

    Xia Xi raised her chin toward the place where the woman was lying. "If she did it or not, just ask."

    Hearing her words, the woman purred at the old man.

    The old man bent down and took out the cloth from her mouth. Before she could speak, the woman said in tears, "Dad, it''s not like this! He lied to his daughter. He said his mother was critically ill and wanted to see me for the last time. The daughter was so soft hearted that she followed him. Unexpectedly, she had a strong desire for her daughter. She would rather die than follow. He and he tortured her like this. "

    Her words fell, and the crowd exploded again.

    Everyone looked at her and then at Yin Xiucai. They didn''t know who to believe.

    Yin Xiucai wants to retort angrily, and is stopped by Xia Xi, "the dog bit you, you can''t bite back, can you?"

    The old man glared angrily, "who do you say is a dog?"

    Xia Xi face with a smile, "of course, who put up a voice to say who ah."

    "You..."

    The old man''s face turned blue.

    Xia Xi raised her voice, "everyone, we are from Weijia village, Pingyang County. Yin Xiucai is a teacher hired by our village. His character is obvious to all people in our village. Let alone a woman who abandoned him when he was in trouble, even if the big girl came up to him, he would not look at her more. Now, the Fu family''s young lady has turned black and white and put everything on Yin Xiucai. It''s just because she wants to make up with Yin Xiucai again. Yin Xiucai doesn''t agree with her. She''s angry and deliberately discredits her. "

    "My daughter..."

    An old woman stumbled out of the house, threw away her servant girl''s hand and fell on Fu He, "you are too kind-hearted to be cheated! Do you know that these days when you''ve been cheated out, my mother has been crying all day, and her eyes are going to be blind. "

    "Mother..."

    Fu Xun struggled to think of it, but she was pressed by the old woman and couldn''t get up. She cried in tears. "My daughter almost couldn''t see you!"

    The weeping of the two women made the onlookers shed tears and pointed at Yin Xiucai one after another.

    "I look like a dog, but I''m not as good as a pig."

    "Such a person should let the county magistrate get rid of his reputation."

    "That is, and his mother, who is not a good thing, even used illness to cheat people in the past."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yin Xiucai clenched her fist.

    Xia Xi glanced at him, with a smile on his face unchanged, and raised his voice, "I want to ask, since I cheated you, why should I send you back?"

    I''ll give you a breath.

    The people who are talking about it also calm down.

    "He, he and he wanted to use me to blackmail my parents when they saw that I couldn''t resist."

    Xia Xi sneered, "since I threw you to the ground, it has been two years since your family came out one after another, but none of them helped you up from the ground. Will such a family come up with money to redeem you? "

    "We just forgot in a hurry."

    The old woman explained as she untied the rope from him.

    Xia Xi raised her voice and asked the onlookers, "do you believe it?"

    The crowd was still silent, and no one answered. They all looked at their mother and daughter. Every family had a daughter. If their daughter was thrown to the ground, they would immediately help them up. How could they wait for two incense sticks?

    "Daddada..."

    There was a rush of hooves.

    Everyone saw that a man was riding on a horse, followed by a dozen yamen servants, and came here in an instant.

    "It''s the county magistrate."

    I don''t know who yelled.

    When the man dismounted, his gloomy eyes fell on Fu he.

    Fu''s body shook uncontrollably, "Xiang, Xianggong."

 Chapter 1218

    "Good son-in-law."

    The old man shouts without hesitation.

    The county magistrate took back his eyes and nodded slightly to the old man, "father-in-law."

    The old man turned a blind eye to his gloomy face and pointed to Xia Xi and Yin Xiucai, "it''s them who cheated him out and hurt your elder brother."

    The county magistrate looked at them.

    Xia Xi is still that pair of indifferent air, see his eyes look over, smile back at him.

    The county magistrate passed her and his eyes fell on Yin Xiucai.

    As a county magistrate, he knew Yin Xiucai and that he was the former Prime Minister of the woman.

    Yin Xiucai and he looked at each other, eyes open, just hanging on the side of the hand tight and tight.

    The county magistrate waved, and a group of Yamen servants drew out their swords and surrounded them in the middle.

    "If you have anything to say, please go to the county government."

    Xia Xi picks eyebrows, "we send people back with good intentions. I don''t know which royal law we have violated?"

    The voice of the county magistrate was gloomy. "Why do you torture people when you send them back? Why fight with the Fu family? "

    After asking, the county magistrate looked at Yin Xiucai and said, "why do you want to send it to Fu''s family? Doesn''t Yin Xiucai know where her husband''s family is?"

    Of course Yin Xiucai knew, so he wanted to send people to Fu''s home.

    Seeing that he could not answer, the county magistrate sneered and waved, "take it away!"

    The Yamen officer shouts with a big knife. The tiger is about to fight. Xia Xi stands up straight and pats the soil that doesn''t exist on her body. "Since the county magistrate has to do this, we''ll follow him to the county magistrate. But it''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God. Are you sure you want to do this, county magistrate?"

    The county magistrate narrowed his eyes. Xia Xi''s attitude and manner were extraordinary. In this case, he was still calm and confident. But this is on the site of Pingxi County, even if Xia Xi has the means again, can she turn over the sky?

    "Business is business. If you have something to say, go to the court."

    "Well, let''s go this way for you."

    With that, he turned to get into the carriage.

    A yamen servant put a big knife in front of her, "bold!"

    Xia Xi''s eyes flashed fiercely. Under the gaze of all the people, she turned away the Yamen''s sword, looked at the county magistrate, and asked with a smile, "can we make a carriage, Mr. county magistrate?"

    The county magistrate looked at her for a long time before waving.

    The Yamen officer retreated. Xia Xi got on the carriage, followed by Hu Zi. Yin Xiucai also got on the carriage and went to the county yamen.

    The county magistrate turned back and said, "father-in-law, please take my elder brother with me."

    "Xianggong, I..."

    Fu he eagerly opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Xian Cheng swept over with a light glance.

    She immediately closed her mouth, her body shaking into chaff, almost standing unsteadily, holding her mother''s hand tightly.

    The county magistrate turned over and rode away.

    "Daddy

    Fu Tong''s face was black and blue, his voice was vague, his body and face hurt, and he didn''t want to go to the county government.

    Master Fu didn''t know what he was thinking. He came close to him and whispered, "if you look like this, the county government can convict them."

    Fu Tong suddenly realized.

    Master Fu ordered people to drive the carriage over, let the servant carefully support Fu Tong, and then followed him up. As for Fu He, they didn''t pay attention to him. Just as he dropped the curtain, they said, "hurry up, don''t let the adults wait."

    Fu he opened his mouth. Master Fu had already lowered the curtain of the car. He told the driver to slow down.

    Pingxi town is not far from the county, but if you walk there, you can''t get there for a while. Fu Han grabs her mother''s hand and prays, "mother..."

    Mrs. Fu didn''t want to take care of her, but in full view of the public, she didn''t want to miss the real population. She was also worried that she was late, which caused the county magistrate''s displeasure. She ordered people to drive the carriage over, let the servant girl help Fu to go up, and let the driver go quickly.

    The crowd left, and the onlookers gradually dispersed. Soon there was no one in front of the Fu family, and Mrs. Fu''s exit became dirty. "This is a thousand swordsman, isn''t it causing trouble for my Fu family? She''ll die outside, and it''s all over. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When they arrived at the county government, they got down from the carriage. This time, even Xu Jing followed them. He was afraid when he was fighting just now, but he was not afraid when he entered the county government. How can we say that he was also the son of marquis Bohou of Yuan Dynasty? When he showed his identity, those people would kneel down and kowtow immediately?

    He thrust out his chest, hands behind him, Xia Xi see in the eyes, insight into his ideas, whispered to tiger said two, tiger in the past, also said two to him. Xu Jing looks at him in surprise.

    The Yamen servants ran back with them. When they arrived at the county yamen gate, they were all out of breath and didn''t have time to watch them.

    When he looked up, he saw Huzi and Xu Jing muttering together. One of the Yamen officers immediately put his sword between them, "what do you say? Separate, separate

    Hu Zi took a look at the Yamen servant.

    Huzi was a teenager, and he lost an arm. The Yamen officer didn''t pay attention to him. "What are you looking at? Get out of here!"

    Huzi took a step forward

    "Tiger, come here!"

    Xia Xi called him.

    Tiger steps out of the steps back, went to Xia Xi side, Xu Jing want to follow up, was stopped by yamen, "stand well, not to collude!"

    "You..."

    Does Xu Jing want to ask the Yamen who he is? Dare to talk to him like this, words to the mouth, think of what tiger just said to him, and swallow back, to the Yamen officer snorted.

    "Hum, what? Hum again..."

    The Yamen servant''s words declined, and the county magistrate had already dismounted. The Yamen servant immediately stopped and asked flatteringly, "my Lord."

    "Bring it in."

    The Yamen should be calling them in.

    The county magistrate went directly to the desk.

    Xia Xi squints.

    A group of Yamen servants are shouting for promotion.

    It was the first time that Xu Jing saw this kind of scene and felt it was very funny.

    As soon as the county magistrate patted the wood in the hall, the hall quieted down.

    "Kneel down!"

    The leading yamen officer called out.

    Xia Xi, Hu Zi and Xu Jing stand still.

    "Bold!"

    The leading yamen officer yelled. The water fire stick in his hand hit Xu Jing''s calf. Xu Jing was startled. Before he could Dodge, the water fire stick was caught by Hu Zi.

    The Yamen servant tugged a few times, but he didn''t move. His face turned pig liver color.

    "Stop it

    The county magistrate clapped the startling wood again. The tiger pushed back and released his hand. The Yamen servant stood unsteadily, stepped back several steps, and sat down on the ground.

    The county magistrate was furious! Come on, take them to jail

    All the Yamen officers were surrounded.

    Xia Xi looked at the county Cheng with a smile, "don''t spend so much effort, lead the way, we''ll follow you."

    You look at me and I look at you. The water and fire sticks in their hands are facing them, pointing to the direction of the prison, "go that way."

    Seeing that they had gone far away, master Fu put on a smiling face, "son-in-law, can you go to the back hall for a chat?"

 Chapter 1219

    County Hall.

    The county magistrate sits in the upper position, master Fu and Fu Tong sit in the lower position, and Fu Shen''s face turns pale and shrinks to one side.

    "Good son-in-law, I''ll make amends for this unfilial daughter. If you want to fight or scold, do as you please. Our Fu family has no opinion."

    The magistrate did not speak.

    Master Fu took out a silver note, got up, and personally handed it to him. "Take this silver note, and it''s just our family''s apology."

    The county magistrate glanced at it. It was one thousand Liang. He didn''t pick it up. He looked at the table next to him. Master Fu agreed. He put the bank note on the table and sat back again. "Look at those people?"

    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. If you enter the county government prison, you will be skinned even if you don''t die."

    "Brother in law, I''m..."

    Fu Tong opened his lips and pointed to himself. Hu Zi slapped him hard. His mouth was swollen and he couldn''t open at all. His voice was vague.

    "Somebody

    The servant came in.

    "Go and shout me."

    The servant went down, and soon called Wuzuo. He examined Fu Tong''s injury and made a detailed record for Xia Xi''s conviction.

    Wait for a person to retreat, pay master to rise, "we don''t disturb virtuous son-in-law, went back first."

    "Dad..."

    Fu Tong covered his cheeks with both hands, and only breathed cold when he was in pain. "I won''t go back. I''ll stay to see the doctor."

    "This..."

    Master Fu looked at the county magistrate and saw that he had no objection. "Well, the doctors in the county are better than those in the town. Be careful. Don''t leave any trouble. After reading it, go back and don''t trouble your brother-in-law again. "

    "I know, I know."

    When father and son went out of the county government, master Fu went back, while Fu Tong went to the hospital in the carriage he took when he came.

    County yamen, looking at the county Cheng step by step toward himself, Fu he retreated in horror, "prime minister, prime minister, listen to me, I, I..."

    The county magistrate stood still in front of her, with a creepy smile on his gloomy face. "Madam, you''re all right."

    Poop!

    Fu he knelt down, and there was no blood on his frightened face. "Xianggong, listen to me, I, i..."

    The county seat leaned over to help her, "if there''s anything we can say in the backyard."

    Fu he grabbed his trouser legs and begged, "no, no, Xianggong, listen to me, i..."

    "Shh

    The county magistrate made a silent gesture with a creepy smile on his face. "Madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Are you sure you want to be here?"

    Fu Xun''s eyes were terrified to the extreme, and he backed back with his hands.

    The county magistrate grabbed her by the neck, lifted her up and dragged her to the backyard.

    The servant girls in the courtyard bowed their heads as they came in.

    The county magistrate waved and everyone stepped back.

    The county magistrate threw Fu into the room, went in and closed the door with his backhand.

    But in a moment, there was a shrill scream in the room. After a few rings, there was no sound again.

    The servant girls outside the courtyard seemed to be used to it, and they looked numb.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As soon as he entered the prison, Xu Jing covered his nose and said, "it stinks too much. How can I live with people?"

    When the prison head heard this, he laughed twice. "I said, are you really stupid or fake stupid? This is a prison. It''s up to you to choose."

    "You''re stupid. Your family is stupid."

    Xu Jing let go of his hand and gave him two words. He couldn''t stand it and covered his nose again.

    "Oh

    The prison head smoothed his sleeve, but he heard that these people have offended the county magistrate and entered the county government prison. I''m afraid they can''t get out of the prison. Then he has no scruples, "boy, don''t drink or drink. I''ll teach you how to be a man today."

    Words fall, big hand toward Xu Jing call.

    As soon as he exhaled his hand, he was gripped by the tiger.

    The prison head glared and tried hard, but he couldn''t move. His angry eyebrows stood upside down, "you..."

    Tiger gently push, prison head pedal back a few steps, hit the side of the prison door, pain grin.

    "Good boy, you dare to do something to me, come on

    The guards gathered round.

    Xia Xi slowly said, "he is really stupid, not only that, but also has extraordinary martial arts. I advise you not to provoke him, otherwise, you can''t tell the county master if you tear down the prison."

    "Pooh! What county master? Pingxi county has no county master. The county master is our Qingtian master. If you offend him, how dare you be so arrogant? We''re tired of you. "

    "No county master, it''s rare."

    "What''s so strange? Our county magistrate has been in Pingxi County for many years and managed it..."

    Speaking of this, the prison head realized that she had led him astray. He was so busy that he glared at Hu Zi fiercely. He didn''t dare to provoke him again. He angrily ordered, "put them in the innermost prison for me."

    The innermost cell has no sunshine all the year round. It''s not only dark and humid, but there is no straw on the ground. Seeing this, Xu Jing says nothing. He wants to grab the cell door and raises his hand. Just when he touches the cell door, he feels sticky. Then he takes back his hand and forgets what Hu Zi said, "I tell you, I''m... Wuwu..."

    The tiger covered his mouth and took him in.

    The jailer slammed the two doors, locked them, and turned away.

    Tiger let go, Xu Jing want to scratch him, there is no such pit of good friends in the world, put the identity don''t let use, non take him to live in the cell.

    Huhu went to the corner of the prison, facing the wall, ignoring the tiger.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and looks at the cell.

    "I''m the one who''s bothering you."

    Yin Xiucai, who hasn''t spoken since entering the county government, apologizes. He hasn''t sent Fu Xian back. He''s afraid of this situation, but he still hasn''t escaped.

    But he also wondered why Xia Xi didn''t show her identity.

    Xia Xi waved his hand and sat down on the ground. "Do you know why there is no county master in Pingxi county?"

    "It turns out that there are. But I don''t know why, after every county Lord came, he died of sudden illness within half a year. As time goes by, no one came to Pingxi county to take office."

    "Since when?"

    "About a decade ago."

    "In other words, the county magistrate has been in charge of all the affairs for more than ten years? No exchange? "

    Yin Xiucai nodded, "even the county master, no one wants to come, let alone the county magistrate, so he has been all these years."

    Xia Xi looks up to the outside, her eyes are dark.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, at the beginning of Xu Shi.

    Xu Jing stands obstinately, says nothing and sits down. He stares at Hu Zi and looks at Hu Zi bitterly. He decides that he will break up with Hu Zi when he goes back. He will not be good friends with Hu Zi in the future.

    The jail head shakes the body to come over, takes out the key to open the jail door over there of Xia Xi, "come out, went to hall."

 Chapter 1220

    There is an oil lamp on the wall of the cell passageway, shining on the face of the cell head.

    Xia Xi stood still.

    The prison head was impatient and knocked on the door with the lock. "I''m deaf. I''ve been to the hall."

    Tiger stood up, "sister-in-law."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, slowly got up, patted the soil on his body, and told Hu Zi, "take care of them, I''ll be back soon."

    "I have to protect you."

    Huzi is very stubborn. This broken cell can''t trap him at all. If he is not allowed to follow his sister-in-law, he will tear down the cell.

    "Listen to my sister-in-law. She will be back soon. You can stay and look after them."

    When he went to the hall at this time, Xu Jing also noticed something was wrong, and his fat chest stood up, "let tiger go with you, I''ll protect them."

    "No, I don''t believe our county magistrate will Lynch me. You can stay at ease. I''ll be back soon."

    The prison head is impatient, "how so much nonsense, come out quickly!"

    Xia Xi steps out of the prison door, Hu Zi moves, and Xu Jing catches him. Even Xu Jing can detect something wrong, and Lady Xia will naturally detect it, but she still wants to go. She must have her own plan.

    Huzi glared at him fiercely.

    Regardless of caring about him, Xu Jing came close to him and said in a voice of only two of them, "your sister-in-law has her own reason to let you stay. Don''t delay her business."

    The tiger did not move.

    Xia Xi goes out.

    People in the cells on both sides looked over.

    "What are you looking at? And look, dig out your eyes! "

    The men in the cell drew back.

    Outside the cell stood a man dressed as a housekeeper. Seeing that the head of the cell had led him out, he immediately came forward and gave him a large ingot of silver.

    The jailer took it and slipped it into his sleeve. He gave the housekeeper a look and let him lead the way.

    Soon came to the county government backyard of an empty house, the servant opened the door, the prison head pushed Xia Xi in, the servant quickly closed the door.

    Their voices came into the room from the outside.

    "For your young master, take it easy. Don''t make any trouble. It hasn''t happened yet?"

    "Don''t worry. Our young master just wants to teach her a lesson and let her know that heaven is high and earth is good. I will send people back early tomorrow."

    I don''t believe that.

    But Fu Tong is the brother-in-law of the county magistrate. He can''t afford to offend him, and he doesn''t dare to offend him, let alone get benefits.

    "Well, I''ll go home and go to bed. Then you can send the men to the jailer."

    The servant should have watched him go away, and he also left here.

    After a long time, the footsteps sounded again, and then the door was kicked open.

    Fu Tong came in swaggeringly, and his eyes fell on Xia Xi''s face. He laughed obscenely and pulled the bruise on his face. He hissed in pain.

    He restrained his smile, rubbed his hands and approached Xia Xi step by step. He held out his hand to her in a daze. "Smelly girl, you are lucky. My young master has a crush on you. As long as you serve me well, I will let bygones be bygones and tomorrow..."

    "Master Fu, what''s your hurry..."

    Xia Xi dodges one side, avoids his salty pig hand, "the door has not closed yet, you are interested in letting people watch, I have not."

    Fu Tong a Leng, immediately reaction, immediately get up, to close the door, closed dead!

    Turning around, he can''t wait to rush towards Xia Xi, "you''re smart, young master... Ah..."

    The servants waiting outside the yard were startled to hear the scream and ran into the yard, "are you OK, young master?"

    There was no echo in the room.

    The servant was worried. He ran to the door and knocked on the door, "young master, young master!"

    The door was opened from the inside. Before the housekeeper could see the situation inside, he was dragged in. He got a hit on his neck and fell on the ground in the dark.

    Xia Xi clapped her hands.

    Fu Tong lay on the ground, his hand was tied upside down, his mouth was stuffed, and he looked at him in horror.

    Xia Xi directly sat on Jia Ding and looked at him with a smile, "master Fu, what''s the taste? Is it exciting? "

    Fu Tong desperately shrinks back, hoping to shrink himself into a ball.

    "What do I ask, what do you answer? If you dare to tell a lie..."

    Xia Xi looks down at him.

    Fu Tong''s white face clamped his leg, whined and nodded.

    Xia Xi took out the rag in her mouth and held it in her hand. "I ask you, how many ladies does your good brother-in-law have?"

    "One, one."ˇ®

    "Your sister alone?"

    Fu Tong nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    "Before that?"

    "Yes, I did. Later, I got sick and died."

    "How many dead?"

    Fu Tong subconsciously shakes his head, shakes half, and looks at Xia Xi shaking the cloth in his hand. He is scared to say, "listen, I heard it''s two."

    "Heard?"

    Fu Tong''s body shrank back in fright. "I really don''t know. I also listen to my parents."

    Xia Xi nodded and believed his words.

    Fu Tong''s heart has not yet fallen back, but Xia Xi asks, "at the beginning, you Fu''s family encouraged your sister and Yin Xiucai to leave. Did you want to marry her to the county magistrate?"

    "This..."

    Futong''s eyes dodged.

    Xia Xi''s feet move.

    "I said, I said!"

    Fu Tong has retreated to the wall, and his body is tightly attached to the wall. He can''t help shaking, and his teeth are also shaking. "When Yin Zheng was admitted as a scholar, he brought my sister to the Yamen to receive shuxiu, and the county magistrate took a fancy to her. Later, when the Yin family declined, he hinted to my father. My parents go to talk to my sister and Li. My sister, who is arrogant, is also disgusted with the Yin family. I heard that she could marry the county magistrate. Without saying a word, she went back and left. "

    "Which yard does he live in?"

    "The biggest yard in front."

    Xia Xi knocked him unconscious, put the cloth in his mouth, opened the door, went to the front of the county magistrate''s gate, and looked inside.

    The light is still on in the room. There is no servant girl in the yard. Xia Xi walks into the door quietly.

    Pop!

    The voice of the whip whipping on the flesh, "bitch, are you still running?"

    No echo was heard.

    Xia Xi squints.

    Again, with the same censure.

    Xia Xi took a look around by the light from the house. She saw a flowerpot at the gate of the hospital. She walked lightly, kicked it down, and then quickly flashed to the hiding place outside the hospital.

    "Who?"

    Soon the door was opened and the magistrate came out. His gloomy eyes swept around the courtyard.

    It was quiet in the hospital, and there was no one in it.

    He took a few steps to the gate of the courtyard, then stopped, looked at it, turned back to the house, closed the door and blew out the candle.

    The whole yard was dark.

    Xia Xi came out of the seclusion and went back to the empty house along the direction just now. She took off the servant''s clothes and put them on. She put on the servant''s hat and went back to the prison.

 Chapter 1221

    There were two guards in the cell, sitting on both sides of a table, holding hands and complaining.

    Xia Xi goes in.

    The two jailers heard the sound of footsteps and looked over warily, "who?"

    Xia Xi lowered her hat, bowed slightly, came forward with a thick voice and accompanied by a smile, "two elder brothers, I''m from the Fu family. Our son asked me to take the rest of them?"

    The light in the cell was dim, and she bowed her head. The jailer could not see her face clearly, but he felt something was wrong.

    Take the little lady out because the young master of the Fu family wants her. What can he do with the rest of the people?

    "The servant" seemed to see their doubts and explained, "that woman has a strong temper and doesn''t follow anyway. Our young master wants to take the rest of the people to her and persuade her to obey."

    So it is.

    The gaoler sat still.

    "The servant" immediately took out a silver note and put it on the table. "Here are twenty taels. Take them to buy wine."

    Twenty liang?

    There was a light in the eyes of the two jailers. One of them quickly reached out and picked up the money ticket. He approached the oil lamp to look at it, and then nodded to the other.

    Another jailer got up, carrying an oil lamp, "wait!"

    "Servant" honest should be, standing in place waiting.

    The jailer went to the inside of the prison with the oil lamp, but after a while, he took all three out and put the oil lamp on the table. "I''ll give it to you. We can''t afford to send it back early tomorrow. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it."

    "Servant" nodded and bowed, led the three out of the prison door, just ready to turn to another direction, the voice of the jailer came from behind, "stop

    Xia Xi''s body is stiff and slowly turns back.

    The jailer stood at the gate of the prison and said, "let your young master do it gently. Don''t get hurt. We can''t tell you when we go to court tomorrow."

    The servant nodded and bowed, and took the three men forward. When she felt that the jailer had returned to the prison, she immediately took the three men around a corner and took off their hats.

    Xu Jing glared, "you..."

    Said a word straight, then was covered by the tiger son mouth, a face dislike of looking at him.

    When the jailer led him out of the cell, he saw that he was his sister-in-law. What''s the fuss?

    "Come with me."

    Xia Xi leads the way to the side door, Yin Xiucai follows, Xu Jing is the third, and Hu Zi is the empress.

    Xu Jing breathed excitedly. He opened his eyes wide and stood on tiptoe.

    It took a long time to get to the side door.

    The side door is locked.

    Xu Jing felt that his excited heart was about to jump out of his chest. He swallowed his saliva nervously. He lowered his voice, "Lady Xia, what should we do?"

    Xia Xi pulls out the hairpin on her head, finds the keyhole through the moonlight, and inserts it. With a click, the lock is opened.

    Xu Jing''s eyes are almost falling out.

    Xia Xi opens the door and several people go out.

    It''s dark outside. Xia Xi identifies the next direction and leads them to the front door of the county government.

    Xu Jing''s mind is still reverberating with the picture of Xia Xi unlocking the lock just now. It''s incredible. With a hairpin inserted, the lock is opened.

    Not far from the front door of the county government, Xia Xi whistled, and the three carriages came out of the dark and quickly came to them, "Miss, get on the carriage."

    Several people went up separately, and the carriage began to move.

    Today, on her way here, Xia Xi quietly told the coachman to drive them to an inn after they were brought into the county government, and then came to pick them up after dark.

    The carriage stopped in front of the inn. At this time, almost all the people in the inn fell asleep. Fortunately, what the coachman wanted was a small yard. They could not disturb anyone with the carriage.

    After entering the inn, people were relieved.

    Another look at Xu Jing

    I''ll go. It''s a prison break! Madam, it''s so exciting!

    For the first time in life!

    The scenes that you can''t even dream about are happening in front of the bar.

    He couldn''t restrain his excitement and came up to Xia Xi, "Lady Xia, I..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was grabbed by the neck collar and dragged to one side of the room. "My sister-in-law is tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    Xu Jing was angry. He reached out and patted his hand. "Tiger, please let me go, or I will be angry."

    Bang!

    Tiger carried him in and closed the door.

    Xu Jing is still shouting, "tiger, you are too much, I want to give you break up, after you are no longer my good friend."

    Xia Xi shook her head with a smile and said to Yin Xiucai, "go and have a rest too. There will be a good play to see tomorrow."

    Yin Xiucai pursed her mouth. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t say anything. She arched her hand towards Xia Xi and turned to the next room.

    Xia Xi called the coachman to come over, ordered a few words, turned around and entered the house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It was a little light, and there was a riot in the county. The Yamen and soldiers searched door to door, but none of them left.

    People just wake up from their sleep and don''t know what happened. They ask one after another, "officer, what happened?"

    "Someone broke out last night and killed someone."

    The crowd was shocked, and someone dared to ask, "who is it?"

    "It''s the three men who came back yesterday. One of them has no left arm. He has excellent martial arts skills. He injured the jailer and escaped. If anyone sees it, he should report it as soon as possible. The magistrate will reward him."

    "It''s too bold."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There was a lot of discussion.

    The people in the inn were also woken up. The second boy yawned and came from behind. He unloaded the door, opened the door of the inn, and went out with his feet raised. He listened to the people''s words, but he didn''t pay attention to them. The people in their inn have all kinds of hands and feet.

    A yamen servant with several soldiers yelled into the inn. The man quickly put down the rag in his hand and went out. Without waiting for the Yamen servant to ask, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. There is no one you want to find in our inn."

    The Yamen servant put his hand on the sabre at his waist and said, "if you say no, then no? Go ahead, get everybody up, we''ll check. "

    "This..."

    Man, it''s hard.

    The Yamen servant raised his foot and kicked, "what is this? If we are delayed in handling the case, the county magistrate will not forgive you! "

    The man was kicked and staggered. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly turned around and ran to the back. After a while, the shopkeeper came over in a hurry with a button on his coat. "Guan ye, we are..."

    Yam bad raised his hand, "less nonsense, quickly call people up, we have to check."

    The shopkeeper had no choice but to ask the guys to call him.

    Guys just turned around, a voice came, "don''t call, I''m the one you want to find."

    People look up, see Xia Xi slowly came, followed by less left arm tiger.

    The shopkeeper took a cool breath.

    Hualala, yamen pulled out the waist of the knife, "go to call people."

    The last soldier turned and ran out.

    But in a moment, more than ten soldiers came and surrounded the inn.

 Chapter 1222

    Xia Xi lightly glanced at these people, raised her hand and took down the bench on the table. She sat down.

    Tiger stood beside her.

    Autumn wind blowing in from the door, blowing his empty sleeve slightly floating.

    "The wise, give us back to yamen, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!"

    The chief yamen officer pointed a big knife at them and cheered.

    Xia Xi the corner of the mouth hooks up, smile not smile, "if I don''t return?"

    "Not back?"

    The Yamen servant sneered and shook his sword. "Then don''t blame us for being impolite."

    "What''s the impolite way?"

    The Yamen servant choked, then glared at her, and the dagger went towards her.

    He was trying to scare Xia Xi. After all, this move is very effective. I don''t know how many people were scared before.

    Just... The wrist just raised, in front of a flash, he flew out, hit the people behind, directly knocked down a large area.

    The shopkeeper and the guys were sweating, and they quickly hid under one side of the table.

    The soldiers were in a mess, and it took a long time to lift up the fallen man.

    Xia Xi''s eyes swept them, "who else wants to come up?"

    All the people who came to capture them grasped their weapons, but none of them came forward.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way

    A cry came from the inn, "the county magistrate is here."

    Soldiers get out of the way. The county magistrate comes in. His face is more gloomy than yesterday. When he enters the door, he stares at Xia Xi. "Good woman, you not only break out of prison, but also dare to kill my wife. Today you can''t escape!"

    Xia Xi picks eyebrow, "tiger son!"

    Before her voice fell, Huzi came to Xiancheng in front of him quickly and grabbed him by the neck.

    Inside and outside the inn there was the sound of pumping.

    Chen changed his face slightly, but soon calmed down and squeezed his voice out of his voice. "What do you wantˇ°

    Xia Xi didn''t answer him and waved. Two Coachmans came over with ropes in their hands and tied the county magistrate.

    All the people were as silly as a fool, staring at all this with big eyes and disbelief.

    "Hello

    Xia Xi called to the Yamen who had just been beaten out, "report to the magistrate Yamen."

    When the crowd came back to their senses, the Yamen servant swallowed several salivas one after another, looked at the county magistrate who was tied like a rice dumpling, turned around, ran out quickly, got on the horse outside, and drove the horse towards the direction of the city.

    Xia Xi turned around, slightly bent down and looked at the shaking shopkeeper hiding under the table with a smile, "shopkeeper, please make breakfast for several of us. I didn''t eat in the prison last night. I''m starving to death."

    The sweat on the shopkeeper''s forehead flowed down his face and trembled out of the table. "Here, this husband and lady, we..."

    I want to say that if they don''t provide breakfast, they have tied up the county magistrate. I don''t know what punishment they will be punished for. If they make breakfast for them, won''t they affect their inn?

    "Shopkeeper''s...", Xia Xi interrupted him, "but we stayed in your inn for one night. Even if you don''t cook for us, we can''t escape the crime of shielding."

    The shopkeeper has the heart to hang himself.

    "Please hurry up. We''re hungry."

    The shopkeeper gritted his teeth. Instead of going to see the county magistrate, he told the man to cook.

    Calm down in the lobby.

    Xia Xi didn''t seem to be aware of the tense atmosphere and waved to the people outside the door. "It takes a lot of time to go back and forth between Fu and Cheng. We don''t have to wait here. It''s time to go home for dinner. When we''re full, we''ll come back to watch the excitement."

    They all looked at her inconceivably. It was the crime of killing the county magistrate. How could she talk and laugh like this?

    The crowd stood still.

    The whole Inn fell into a strange silence.

    When the meal was ready, the man shivered and brought it up.

    Xia Xi left two people, the rest let the coachman carry to the hospital.

    Huzi also sat down, and they ate like no one else.

    So the county magistrate was thrown on the ground.

    He wanted to talk and roar, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    Having enough to eat and drink, he asked the man to clean up, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth clean. Xia Xijing sat down for a moment and said with a smile, "here we are!"

    People don''t understand.

    Then he heard the rumble of the horse''s hooves, and soon came near. In front of him was a carriage, followed by dozens of soldiers.

    The carriage stopped and the magistrate came down from it.

    When the magistrate walked in, he saw that the county magistrate had been thrown on the ground. He was furious and said, "take this bold woman down for me!"

    "Bold!"

    A voice came from one side, and everyone followed the voice. Xu Jing walked over and looked at the magistrate. "Are you the magistrate of Pingyang?"

    It seems that he is just a hairy boy in ordinary clothes. The magistrate didn''t pay attention to him. "Where did the wild boy come out? He even called Ben..."

    A jade card appeared in front of him. He could see the words clearly. The magistrate''s eyes widened. "Yuan, Yuan

    Xu Jing takes back the jade card, and a cold sweat comes out on the magistrate''s forehead. He doesn''t understand how the young master of the Marquis mansion of the Yuan Dynasty can appear in Pingxi county.

    Xu Jing kicked Xian Cheng, "he said I was a murderer, do you believe it?"

    "Misunderstanding, big misunderstanding."

    Be careful with the magistrate.

    "Misunderstanding?"

    Xu Jing mouth slightly hook, "if I let people cut off your head, is also a misunderstanding?"

    The magistrate''s legs softened, and he almost knelt down. But he had heard that the ancestor was a single lineage. The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty regarded him as an eye. If he really killed himself in a rage, the emperor would not pursue him too much.

    The body almost bowed to 90 degrees. "Mr. Xu joked. The head of the lower officer is not funny. It''s useless for you to cut it off. It''s better to keep it and help you vent, isn''t it?"

    Xu Jing nodded, "it''s the same reason. So, go back to Yamen and say."

    The magistrate was eager to get out of his body in a hurry, "Mr. Xu, please!"

    Xu Jing stood still and said to Xia Xi flatteringly, "Lady Xia, please first."

    The magistrate secretly glances at Xia Xi, and his legs are even softer. The person who can let the young master of the Yuan Bo Hou family treat him like this can only be more noble than him. This Pingxi county magistrate is going to kill him.

    Xia Xi gets up and goes out. Hu Zi follows her. Xu Jing is at the end. The soldiers make way and watch them walk out.

    The magistrate also went out quickly, "take the people and go back to the Yamen!"

    The Yamen servant looked at his flattering figure, then looked at the county magistrate, gritted his teeth, went forward, picked him up and followed him.

    The party went back to the county government.

    The county yamen gate is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.

    Xu Jing moved the chair behind the desk and asked Xia Xi to sit down, "isn''t it dead? Where is it? "

    The magistrate immediately replied, "in the backyard."

    "Bring the men up here."

    In a hurry, the magistrate should wave his hand to the Yamen to carry it.

    Soon, Fu''s body was carried over.

 Chapter 1223

    Fu''s body was lying on a stretcher, covered with white cloth.

    Xu Jing saw a dead man for the first time. He wanted to see him, but he didn''t dare to. He half closed his eyes and only opened a little.

    "Open up."

    The Yamen officer lifted the white cloth.

    Fu''s twisted face came out.

    Xu Jing was so frightened that he quickly turned his head away and said, "hurry, hurry, hurry, call me."

    The magistrate immediately sent people to call for Wuzuo.

    After careful inspection, he replied: "the deceased had multiple internal injuries, and his body was obviously blue and purple. He should have been beaten to death."

    "When did you die?"

    "Last night, at the end of Xu Shi, at the beginning of Hai Shi."

    Xia Xi squints her eyes, and she guesses well. Last night she went to the courtyard of Xian Cheng, but she didn''t hear Fu''s voice, so she suspects that she is dead. I just taught Xu Jing what to say when he met the magistrate.

    "There are two people in an empty room in the backyard. Go and bring them."

    The officials looked at each other.

    "Go

    The magistrate ordered.

    The two yamen servants flew to the backyard and soon dragged Fu Tong and his servants over.

    After being tied up all night, Fu Tong''s hands and feet were numb, and his mouth was even more swollen.

    He saw Xia Xi at a glance, and all his anger after being tied up all night vented, "smelly girl, your time of death is up!"

    His mouth was swollen and his words were vague. It took people a lot of effort to understand what he said.

    On the contrary, it was Huzi, who immediately heard that his feet had just moved, and was stopped by Xia Xi, "don''t worry, my sister-in-law has a way to deal with him."

    The tiger didn''t move.

    Fu Tong''s eyes were burned by his anger, but he didn''t realize that Xia Xi was the only one sitting in the hall.

    He''s still yelling.

    "Palm mouth!"

    Xu Jing suddenly gave a drink, and the magistrate trembled with fright. Subconsciously, he followed the order, "ah... Palms!"

    The Yamen servant holding Fu Tong suddenly released his hand and grabbed his chest collar instead. He opened his bow from left to right, slapping, slapping. The fight was very loud.

    The magistrate is so afraid of these people, which shows that they are not small in origin, and the Yamen officers are all masters of the wind. Naturally, they have made great efforts, and blood soon flows out of the corners of Fu Tong''s mouth.

    Fu Tong was stunned, even forgot to send out the cry.

    "All right."

    The magistrate spoke out.

    The Yamen servant stopped and stepped back. Fu Tong fell to the ground. The servant was frightened and broke away. The Yamen servant went forward to help him, "young master, young master!"

    "Don''t make noise, or the board will wait on you!"

    The magistrate stopped.

    The servant shut up immediately.

    "Let them come and have a look."

    Xia Xi''s words fall, the Yamen servant who beat people quickly bend down, lift Fu Tong up and drag him to Fu he.

    When Fu Tong was beaten, his eyes turned black and his brain hummed. He was dragged over by the Yamen servant. Before he opened his eyes, he heard the servant exclaim, "little miss!"

    Fu Tong tries to open his eyes wide, and the purpose is Fu he''s tragedy. He turns his eyes and faints.

    The Yamen officer threw him on the ground, just in time to throw him with Xian Cheng.

    The county magistrate moved his body in disgust and left him far away.

    Xia Xi seemed to think of it, and motioned to Hu Zi to untie him, "Mr. Xian Cheng, tell me, how did your wife die?"

    The county magistrate looked calm and fearless. "I should ask you, how did you escape from prison and kill my wife?"

    Xia Xi pick eyebrow, "county Cheng adult, this is not see coffin don''t cry."

    County Cheng a face upright color, "I sit end, line is right, you don''t think with identity to pressure me, I will yield."

    Xia Xi youyou laughed, "I hope that when the truth comes out, the county magistrate is still so tough."

    The county magistrate straightened up.

    Xia Xi ordered, "throw people up."

    The Yamen officer brought water, poured it on Fu Tong''s head and woke him up.

    As soon as Fu Tong opened his eyes, he thought of Fu he''s tragedy, and he was so scared that he used all his limbs to climb to one side.

    Xia Xi''s voice rang out, "I ask you, why did Fu he leave with Yin Xiucai?"

    Fu Tong''s brain is full of Fu he''s tragedy. He can''t hear Xia Xi''s question. He just climbs to one side, and his eyes are full of fear.

    Xia Xi frowned.

    The Yamen servant who beat people was a smart man. He saw Xia Xi''s expression in his eyes and suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the back of Fu Tong''s hand.

    Fu Tong uttered a scream, people also wake up, panic looked at Xia Xi, mouth open boss, but a word also can''t send out.

    "I don''t seem to be sober. I''ll do it again!"

    Fu Tong was so frightened that he blurted out his words. He raised the finger that had not been stepped on and pointed to Xian Cheng. His teeth trembled. "Yes, he saw and liked my sister and forced my father and mother."

    The county magistrate didn''t argue. He just looked at him coldly. Fu Tong shrunk in fright and didn''t dare to look at him.

    "Magistrate, have you heard me clearly?"

    With a cold sweat on his forehead, the magistrate said, "if you hear me clearly, it''s because the lower officials are negligent and don''t know more about the situation of the lower officials."

    "Magistrate..."

    The county magistrate was not afraid. "I''m afraid it''s not right to judge that the lower officials killed people just by the words of this villain."

    "Of course not."

    Xia Xi took the words stubble, "everything should pay attention to human evidence and material evidence, how can we convict you so easily?"

    Words fall, command yamen servant, "call all servant girls, servants to the hall."

    There were not many servants in the county government. Four servant girls and two boys knelt down after they were called.

    Xia Xi asked, "who can tell me what you heard yesterday?"

    Six people bowed their heads, no one answered.

    "Your master is guilty of murder. If you don''t say it, you will be accomplices. You will not only be punished, but also be sold cheaply. Do you want to think clearly, say it or not?"

    "My lord..."

    The county magistrate said to the magistrate, "this is coercion and intimidation. The lower officials will not accept it."

    "Don''t you agree?"

    Xia Xi had a smile on her face, which didn''t reach her eyes.

    The county magistrate looked at her warily, "of course, I..."

    Xia Xi suddenly gets up and kicks him in the heart. Xian Cheng leans back and knocks heavily on the back of his head, making a thump.

    They were shocked, and the hall was silent.

    Xia Xi sat back, eyes swept over the six people, voice sharp, "I have no patience, just give you a chance, who said, you can get the body of freedom, don''t say, twenty board."

    Six people''s bodies shake into chaff, but they still bite their teeth.

    Xia Xi waved, yamen immediately up drag people, a maid psychological collapse, "madam, I said, I said!"

    "Speak

    The servant girl didn''t dare to look at Xian Cheng. She lowered her head and said with trembling teeth, "our wife, she, she was killed by the master."

    Boom!

    The crowd of onlookers exploded.

    The county magistrate has been an official in Pingxi County for many years. The parents of one side of the people are respected by all the people in the county. They can''t believe that the magistrate killed his wife.

 Chapter 1224

    The servant girl heard the comment and spoke faster. "Yesterday, after the lady was brought back, the master locked her in the room and beat her until the evening."

    The crowd of onlookers gasped again.

    Yesterday, Xia Xi, when they came, it was in the late days, three hours away from Xu Shi.

    "Yuya, I''ve treated you well and helped settle your family. Why do you slander me?"

    Hearing the voice of the county magistrate, Yu Ya''s body trembled uncontrollably. She took a step forward and kowtowed, "please help my family, please help my familyˇ°

    See jade bud so, the other three servant girls also busy climb up to come forward, also follow kowtow, "please madam also save our family."

    Some of them couldn''t turn the corner. How did they involve the family of these servant girls?

    Xia Xi voice, "you don''t worry, one by one slowly said."

    A round faced servant girl next to Yu Ya looked up and said eagerly, "my name is Yu Yuan. I was bought into the government after my master became the county magistrate. I signed a living contract for ten years. When I first came to the mansion, the master learned that my family was poor, so he gave me half a year''s salary in advance. He also learned that I had a brother who said that he had a relative who was doing business in Linxian county and could introduce my brother to be an apprentice. My family was overjoyed and let my brother go. Who knows, the master threatened me to sign the contract of selling myself into a death contract, and threatened me not to tell about his beating his wife, otherwise, not only would I be sold to the land of fireworks, but my family would never want to see my brother again. "

    "So are we."

    Yu Ya is in a hurry.

    The other two servant girls also told me that either their younger brother or elder brother was introduced by the county magistrate to work, but they never came back these years.

    The crowd is a voice of discussion, "unexpectedly there are such things, can really know people know face, not heart."

    "Who said no? If these servant girls hadn''t said it themselves, we would have thought that the magistrate was a good man. "

    "Bah, bah, bah, what a good man, he''s just an animal who doesn''t do anything."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi squints, "what you said is the truth?"

    Several people kowtow again, "every sentence is true, I dare not deceive you, and..."

    Yuyuan hesitated for a moment. "The wife he married before was also killed by him. It''s because when she went out to buy rouge, she said two more words to the manager in the rouge shop. After the master came back, he locked her in the room and beat her for several hours."

    This time, not only the onlookers, but also the Yamen servants in the lobby also made a pumping sound.

    Some of them are old yamen servants. Naturally, they know the death of that lady. At that time, they were talking about a serious illness. They were still wondering how they suddenly got sick and died when they were still well the first day? It turned out that he was killed alive.

    "The beast!"

    I don''t know who scolded in the crowd, which immediately aroused people''s anger and hatred, and began to scold one after another.

    But the county official struggled to get up from the ground and looked coldly at several servant girls.

    Several servant girls didn''t dare to look at him and lowered their heads one after another.

    "Mr. Xian Cheng, what else do you want to say?"

    The county magistrate looked at her, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Just by the words of a few servant girls? If you want to convict me, show me the evidence. "

    Xia Xi looked into his eyes and said slowly, "what more evidence do you want? Is it the evidence that you killed your three wives one after another, or the evidence that you killed several county magistrate? "

    "Hiss..."

    The magistrate took a breath.

    The pupil of the county magistrate had an instant dilation.

    Xia Xi sees clearly, has determined own guess.

    "Magistrate, I''ll leave the rest to you."

    The magistrate''s voice was squeezed out of his throat. He changed his voice and said, "yes."

    He had been in Fucheng for more than two years. He had also dealt with the county magistrate and appreciated him. He thought he was a calm and resourceful man. He has been in Pingxi County for so many years. He has managed Pingxi county very well and has no complaints about not being able to raise the profile.

    But I don''t think he is a murderer. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly

    The magistrate was so scared that he gave a cold shiver and didn''t dare to think about it any more.

    Xia Xi got up, "let''s go back to the inn first. If the magistrate needs any help, just go to the Inn and find us."

    The magistrate bowed his body rigidly. He was in a cold sweat.

    He couldn''t imagine what kind of consequences he would bear if the evidence of the county magistrate''s murder was found out?

    Xia Xi seemed to see his mind and said, "it''s a good thing for the magistrate. As long as you find out this matter quickly, it''s a great achievement, and it''s good for your promotion."

    The magistrate, like a man in a daze, suddenly woke up and bent lower. "Thank you for reminding me, madam. Thank you very much."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The party went back to the inn.

    Xia Xi a foot into the inn, the introduction of people suddenly did not move, all turned around, look at her.

    The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter and said, "madam, you''re back. I''m neglecting you in the morning. I bought some cakes. I''ll compensate you."

    Xia Xi Da Fang''s acceptance, "thank you for your help."

    The shopkeeper''s heart fell back. If he knew that these people were more dignified than the magistrate, let alone make breakfast for them, he would not hesitate to make a table of delicacies.

    Nodding his head and waist, he sent several people back to the courtyard, and then he came back with sweat all over his head.

    The discussion in the inn started again, but they all consciously lowered a lot and guessed their identities one after another.

    Hu Zi is carrying cakes and ready to take Xu Jing back to the house.

    But Xu Jing happily follows Xia Xi, like a follower: "Lady Xia, how am I doing today?"

    Xia Xi thumbs up, "well done."

    Xu Jing eyes bone Lu Lu turned a few circles, "that... Can you teach me your unique skill of unlocking?"

    Xia Xi''s actions last night were so shocking that Xu Jing knelt down and fell to the ground.

    In particular, the operation of unlocking the lock should not be too dazzling. It''s really magic casting.

    He thought happily, as long as he learned, he would be able to walk horizontally in the xungui circle of the same age in Beijing.

    Xia Xi''s step is tiny, inconceivable ground sees him, "young master Xu, do you want to learn to unlock?"

    Xu Jing eyes with desire and expectations, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "mm-hmm, want to learn, want to learn, I dream to learn."

    Xia Xi pondered, "well, I''ll teach you when I go back to Pingyang County."

    "Thank you, lady Xia, thank you! Thank you! Lady Xia. "

    Xu Jing''s voice was filled with ecstasy. He was going crazy and was so happy that he jumped in the yard.

    From small to large, he was not literate, and he was not martial. He asked the Marquis to compare other people''s children and nag him.

    If he learns that, huh! Hum! He is the existence that must be looked up to!

 Chapter 1225

    Yin Xiucai didn''t go with him and stayed in the yard, but he heard about everything outside. When he heard Xu Jing take out a jade card, the magistrate showed him respect.

    When they came back, he wanted to step forward, but Xu Jing talked with Xia Xi, but he didn''t step forward. However, he heard their words clearly. When he saw Xu Jing heard that he could learn to unlock the lock, he was so happy that he jumped and jumped, and his eyes were full of meditation.

    "Yin Xiucai."

    Xia Xi called him. Yin Xiucai looked back and asked, "can we go back?"

    "Not yet. Fu is dead. He was killed alive. There are other things that we can''t leave for the time being. "

    Yin Xiucai was stunned. He just heard that Fu he was dead, but he didn''t expect that he was killed alive.

    "It''s over. Don''t think about anything. Just wait for the result."

    Yin Xiucai nodded and turned stiffly back to the house.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, the magistrate yelled all the way into the courtyard, "madam, Mr. Xu, it''s clear that there are several lives!"

    He had been an official for many years, and it was the first time that he tried out a big case with so many lives. He was so excited that he got out of the sedan chair and trotted all the way.

    See Xia Xi come out from the house, quickly walk to her in front, "two county magistrate, three ladies, all he killed."

    "The magistrate is really a good means. It was tried so quickly."

    The magistrate was very proud and asked for credit. "Madam, I don''t know. That guy is really tough. All the punishment has been used once, but he just doesn''t speak. The next officer took a different route and sent someone to his hometown to investigate. Only then did he find out. "

    All the way, the magistrate''s shouting naturally attracted a lot of people, all around the gate of the courtyard, listening.

    The magistrate noticed and raised his voice. "I found out that the first lady had been engaged with him. Later, I didn''t know why I left him and remarried. Since then, his heart has been distorted. Later, he became the county magistrate of Pingxi County, and forced the woman to marry him instead. He tormented her every day. The woman was so tortured that she wanted to hang herself. When he found her, he forced her with her family members and threatened that if she committed suicide again, he would send all her family members to prison. In the end, the woman was killed alive by him. "

    There was a cry of alarm.

    "Her second wife looks very much like his first. She''s a lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. He took a fancy to it, and sent someone to the door to propose marriage. The family coveted his power and married him. At first, he was kind to the second lady, but she was not allowed to talk to the man, even if she went shopping and said one more word to the shopkeeper. Just because he said two more words to the manager of rouge shop, he killed him alive. "

    "So does Fu, who looks like his first wife. That''s why he used the means to make people separate from him and marry him instead. But after Fu entered the door, he began to be beaten. Later, because he couldn''t bear it, he ran away. "

    "This is a beast!"

    One of the onlookers yelled, and the others echoed.

    "A man like this should be cut to pieces and die hard."

    "Yes, my Lord, such a man can''t let him go."

    People were filled with righteous indignation.

    The magistrate raised his hand, and everyone was quiet.

    The magistrate continued, "it''s more than that. The reason why he killed the first two magistrates was that he couldn''t live in the back hall of the county government because of the presence of the magistrates. It''s not only an extra expense, but it''s even possible to get out when beating people. The most important thing is that after he came to the county magistrate, his power was seriously weakened. He was not reconciled, so he secretly harmed two people in a row, so that no one in Pingxi County dared to be the county magistrate againˇ°

    All the people listening at the gate of the hospital were scared to drop their chin this time. They didn''t make a sound for a long time.

    Xia Xi nodded and praised, "the magistrate is really a good means, just two days to find out."

    The magistrate bowed and flattered, "thanks to my wife''s guidance, I dare not take credit."

    "The magistrate is modest. I really didn''t help you, but Mr. Xu helped you a lot."

    The magistrate is an understanding person. He immediately understood the meaning of Xia Xi''s words. He wanted to put the credit on Xu Jing, and he couldn''t get it.

    In this way, you can climb up to the mansion of marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Busy Gong voice way, "Madam rest assured, the next officer knows how to do."

    "It''s the best."

    "Then I''ll leave. I''ll consult my wife when I''ve finished writing the fold."

    Xia Xi nods, and the magistrate exits happily, and goes back to the county government in a hurry to write a paper.

    The crowd around the door also dispersed.

    Xia Xi tells the coachman to set up the carriage, pay for the house and leave Pingxi county.

    When the magistrate came over with the written Memorial, Xia Xi had already gone away.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The capital.

    The news that the fifth prince, miss nabai, was a concubine spread all over the capital.

    After hearing this, Princess an immediately ordered the fifth prince to enter the palace.

    Knowing that it was his father''s idea, he immediately understood the key.

    He praised the fifth Prince very much.

    Of course, the emperor also got the news and called the fifth prince to ask.

    When he learned that he had a crush on Miss Bai early in the morning, he wanted to send someone to propose marriage after she returned to Beijing, but he couldn''t wait to come back. He had to go to Pingyang County to ask for marriage in person.

    The emperor scolded him, "you are the prince, what kind of woman do you want? It happened that you fell in love with a business woman, and you lost all the face of the royal family. Also, go to Pingyang County in person to ask for marriage? How can I have such a son as you... "

    The fifth Prince knelt on the ground and did not defend himself.

    The emperor saw that he was angry and waved, "roll down, don''t hinder my eyes here."

    The fifth Prince retreated.

    When the door of the imperial study closes, the emperor will not be angry.

    The fifth Prince''s marriage to a merchant''s daughter is to show him that he will not fight for the throne. He is too happy to be angry?

    Command, "Zhang De, go to the house to say, when the fifth Prince accepted the concubine, he did it ceremoniously."

    Zhang Gonggong naturally understood the emperor''s mind and should be smiling.

    White House.

    The whole family is also in the mood of happiness. The servants in the house walk with wind. The young lady is going to marry the fifth prince. Later, the Bai family will be the relatives of the emperor. They will be taller than others when they go out.

    In the main courtyard, master Bai sat on a chair and closed his eyes.

    "Master."

    Aunt Bai pushed the door and came in with a list in her hand. "This is the dowry list I gave Miss. Have a look."

    Aunt Bai had never done such a thing before. This was the first time. What''s more, she married a lady who was a direct relative of the government. She was afraid that something might go wrong and make people find fault.

    Master Bai opened his eyes, and the red blood in his eyes was very obvious. He took the list, read it carefully, and said, "when you enter the prince''s mansion, there are naturally many places to socialize, and jewelry is indispensable. You should prepare more head masks for her."

 Chapter 1226

    Aunt Bai should be.

    "Also, prepare more small jewelry for her so that she can reward others."

    Aunt Bai should be again.

    Aunt Bai said, "according to your order, I''ll go through the servants in the house and choose ten clever servant girls, two women''s wives to marry with me. There are also ten little fellows. If you think it''s OK, I''ll send the deed of sale to the young lady."

    White master waved, "send it to her, tell her, take good care of the body, peace of mind waiting for marriage is."

    Aunt Bai blessed herself and retreated.

    But after a while, the door was pushed open again, and the housekeeper came in, "master, master Luo is here."

    Master Bai sat up straight and said, "please let him in and pay for all the servants in the yard. Go to the gate and guard. No one is allowed to come in without my orders."

    The Housekeeper should go down and lead Luo Feng in. Then he retreats, closes the door and goes to the gate to guard.

    "Uncle Bai."

    Luofeng calls people politely.

    Today, he just went to the hot pot shop. The housekeeper of Bai family found him and said that master Bai wanted to talk with him.

    Master Bai nodded slightly, "sit down."

    Luo Feng sits down.

    "I asked young master Luo to come here today to ask if you would accept the six shops on Qingfeng street?"

    Luo Feng was slightly surprised.

    Qingfeng street is the most prosperous street in Beijing. If there''s any family that''s saying that they want to sell shops, and they can''t do anything about it, people will flock to them.

    The white family wants to sell it? Or six!

    "The market price is four hundred and twenty-one, six is two hundred and forty thousand. We''re also close relatives. I''ll give you two hundred and twenty thousand. If you want to, you can immediately transfer the ownership."

    "Thank you, uncle Bai. But Luo Feng doesn''t know why Uncle Bai suddenly sold these shops? If you are short of money, I can... "

    Lord Luo waved his hand. "I''ve learned your kindness. The Bai family has changed a lot. I''m exhausted. I can''t run the shop any more. Qin Er also wants to take advantage of her youth to walk around, and she doesn''t want to be detained in the capital by her family''s business. So I wanted to sell these shops, and we went around. I think you and Qin Er have some friendship, and I have a strong family background, so I want to sell the shop to you. You don''t have to worry. If you can''t get so much money at once, I can transfer the ownership of the shop to you and give it to you when you have the money. "

    Luo Feng can''t tell that master Bai is a fool now.

    But he was inconvenient to ask, "thank you for thinking about me. I really can''t get such money on hand. You can postpone me for two days. Two days later, we will pay the money and transfer the ownership."

    "Good."

    Master Bai said, "I hope master Luo doesn''t talk about it. No one will talk about it, even qin''er."

    "Nephew understands that it''s urgent, so I won''t go to see brother Qin. I''ll come back when I come to deliver the silver some other dayˇ°

    ˇ­ˇ­

    From the White House, Luo Feng went directly to Prince Zhan''s house, patted open the closed door of the house, and told the doorman as he walked in, "go and tell Uncle Fu that I have something to do with him."

    The porter runs to find Fubo. Luo Feng goes inside. When he enters the reception hall, Fubo comes too. He laughs and shouts, "master Luo."

    "You ask people to prepare ink for me. I''ll write a letter. You ask people in the house to send it to Princess Zhan. Remember, it''s only two days."

    When he said that, fauber knew that something big had happened. Gather a smile, personally took the pen and paper to come over, grind.

    Luo Feng wrote a letter and gave it to Fu Bo. Fu Bo immediately called a guard in and asked him to send the letter to Princess Zhan quickly.

    The guard did not dare to neglect, went to the backyard, led the horse, turned over and went straight to Pingyang County.

    All the way did not stop, almost killed the horse, a day and a night later to the door of Xia''s house, fell from the horse.

    The guard was startled and quickly came up to help him, "who are you looking for?"

    The guard was feeble. "I''m from the capital."

    Fubo told, come to Pingyang County can''t call princess, the guard can only say so.

    The doorman helped him to the wooden stool he usually sat on at the door, and ran to Xiaxi courtyard to report.

    Xia Xi just came back from Pingxi county. He got a report and asked the doorman to bring the guard in.

    When the guard saw her, he took out the letter and handed it to her respectfully.

    After reading it, Xia Xi pondered for a while, picked up a pen, wrote a reply, and asked people to call Hu Zi, "you ride a horse to send this letter to the villa, and ask the housekeeper to send someone to send this letter to the capital, and tell him to use the fastest speed."

    Huzi took the letter, put it in his arms, flew on the horse, and soon arrived at the villa.

    He gave the letter to the housekeeper, and Xia Xi''s words came with it.

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect him, so he called for a guard to come and asked him to send the letter back to the capital in the shortest time.

    Another day and night later, the guard came to the prince''s house and handed the letter to Fubo.

    Fubo personally sent the letter to Luofeng.

    Luo Feng has been waiting. After getting the letter, he can''t wait to open it. After reading it, he puts the letter in his arms and takes a carriage home.

    The princess is learning to cut clothes with aunt Jing.

    She had just studied for a few days, but she was still in the mood. Two pieces of cloth she took back from the store were all ruined by her, and none of them had been cut.

    Luo Feng is distressed, but aunt Jing doesn''t care at all, "isn''t it just two pieces of cloth? It''s OK, as long as you''re happy. "

    Luo Feng is amazing. He has never enjoyed this kind of treatment since he was a child. When he was a child, let alone two pieces of cloth, he was punished by Aunt Jing even if he took a piece of cloth secretly.

    "Niang, how about my cut?"

    "Well, my daughter-in-law is smart. She learned it in a few days."

    Luo Feng just came into the yard, and when he heard this, his mouth was pumping.

    Pushing the door in, the princess stopped her action and looked over. She still had a piece of cloth cut out in her hand and asked with a smile, "how did you come back?"

    "I have something to discuss with you."

    "To me?"

    The princess was surprised.

    Luo Feng nodded, "business matters, let''s go back to the yard."

    "Go ahead."

    Aunt Jing smiles and takes the cut cloth in the princess''s hand.

    She was in favor of the princess''s involvement in the business.

    Getting along with these days, she has seen that the princess is not the one who can live in the inner courtyard. It''s better to let her go to do business with her.

    The princess followed Luo Feng back to their own yard.

    "It''s like this..."

    Luo Feng told her the whole story, "sister-in-law means to transfer those shops to your name."

    This is a good thing. The princess immediately asked, "how much silver?"

    "2.2 million taels of six shops. Maybe there''s something else. Let''s prepare 3 million taels."

 Chapter 1227

    A quarter of an hour later, Luo Feng took a box with two followers and went to Bai''s house in a carriage.

    There are still two days to go before Bai Jin gets married. The house is full of happiness and all the dowries for Bai Jin have been bought. Aunt Bai takes the dowry list and checks it carefully.

    Unable to wait for the news of Luofeng, master Bai was anxious and walked around the house.

    Taking a broad view of the whole capital, there are only three or four shops that can eat his six shops in one gulp. If the others know, the news will surely spread. This is what he didn''t want, so he went to Luofeng.

    It can be said that after two days, the third day is going to pass, and Luofeng hasn''t written back.

    He stopped and was about to let the housekeeper go to Luo''s house to have a look. The housekeeper led Luo Feng into the yard and reported, "master, young master Luo is coming."

    Master Bai''s restless heart fell back, calmed his breathing, sat back in his chair, and said in a deep voice, "please come in."

    Luo Feng came in with a box. Master Bai saw it at a glance. He knew it was done.

    He waved back his servants and told the housekeeper to guard at the gate of the courtyard.

    "Sit down."

    "Uncle."

    Luo Feng put the box on the table, "in addition to the six shops, you have no other business transfer, a piece to me."

    White master''s face flashed surprised, "you want all?"

    "Yes."

    These six shops are big ones, and the rest are small businesses. Master Bai wanted to keep them. Listening to Luo Feng''s words, master Bai immediately said without hesitation, "OK, I''ll give it to you."

    They stayed in the room for less than two quarters of an hour, and Luo Feng came out.

    The servants in the house thought that he was here to send gifts, but they didn''t think much about it.

    When he got out of the yard, master Bai called the housekeeper in.

    Luo Feng goes to Bai Qin ''.

    But now in front of the people, not only a big circle of thin, in the eyes of a spirit is not, the whole person gloomy sitting where, where there is the previous appearance?

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Luo Feng couldn''t help asking.

    Bai Qin looks at him.

    Now Luofeng, full of spring and high spirits, has formed a sharp contrast with himself.

    Bai Qin closed his eyes, hoarse voice, "some uncomfortable, has been sick for many days."

    "Did you see the doctor?"

    Luo Feng asks with concern. After asking, he remembers that Xia Xi has just come back from Pingyang County. Bai Qin is haggard. Isn''t it

    Thinking of this, I was shocked and was about to speak,

    Bai Qin said, "this is my heart disease."

    Heart disease?

    Luo Feng looked at him carefully, and immediately understood that he had experienced it himself, and of course he knew the pain.

    He didn''t say anything, just patted him on the shoulder, "everything will be OK."

    Will it get better?

    Bai Qin smiles bitterly.

    I can''t get up! He is different from Luo Feng. Qing er''s cousin is dead. No matter how sad Luo Feng is, he will meet the princess.

    But he can''t, he will watch qian''er get married, have children, watch her smile at other men, call other men "Xianggong."

    Bai Qin covered his chest, which was in great pain.

    See his face instant white, Luo Feng can''t say what comfort words, can only accompany him silently.

    After a long time, Bai Qin released his hand and forced out an apologetic smile.

    Luo Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word.

    Luo Feng got up and patted him on the shoulder. "Everything will be better. Don''t be too pessimistic."

    "Thank you, brother Luo. Things are busy in the mansion. I''ll invite Luo Feng to have tea another day."

    "Good."

    Luo Feng patted him on the shoulder again. As soon as he came out of the hospital, he happened to meet Bai Jin. He immediately leaned over, bowed slightly and lowered his head.

    White brocade didn''t expect to meet Luo Feng, the footstep that comes in stopped next, and then squint from his side past.

    Luo Feng stepped out of Bai Fu.

    Over there, Baijin pushes the door in.

    Bai Qin raised her eyes slightly and saw that it was her. Her eyelids dropped down again.

    These days, the fifth Prince''s house has sent many good things to her. Yinliu and Lvliu have been mixing different kinds of things for her every day. Bai Jinyang has come back. Her skin is white and tender, and she is very watery.

    When Bai Jin came in, he saw that Bai Qin was like this. His heart was like a knife.

    After she came back from Pingyang County, Bai Qin shut herself up in the house. She wanted to see him all the time, but she didn''t dare, she didn''t dare to face Bai Qin. After seeing the elder brother''s engagement with qian''er, she was excited to tell the world how happy she was. She knew that the elder brother liked qian''er from the bottom of his heart, but she was abruptly separated by herself. She was a sinner.

    If there is regret medicine in the world, she will not hesitate to buy it and take it, and go back to the moment when she hasn''t made a stupid mistake.

    "Big brother."

    She knelt in front of Bai Qin, red eyes, "I''m wrong, please forgive me, OK?"

    Bai Qin looked at her. There was no emotion fluctuation in her empty eyes. Her voice was hoarse and slow. "The moment my mother put the knife into me, I was relieved. I think I gave her my life back, and I won''t owe her any more. But when I woke up, I was very glad that I didn''t die and that I could support the white family and take care of you. I always thought that you are my only sister. I want to spoil you. Even if you want the stars in the sky, my elder brother will find a way to pick them for you... "

    White brocade tears like rain, "big brother, you don''t say, don''t say."

    Bai Qin still said, "I''ve thought that when you grow up, I''ll find you a good husband who can pet you like my elder brother. Even if he doesn''t have money and status, as long as you like, even if my father doesn''t agree, my elder brother will persuade my father to let you marry him. No matter what, I''ll marry you more shops. With a lot of money, you can be happy every day and have a good life, But jin''er... "

    At this point, there was a wave in his eyes. Tears came up and gradually filled his eyes. "Big brother never dreamed that you would do such a thing. You have not only harmed yourself, but also your father, me and the whole Bai family. "

    "No big brother, no..."

    Bai Qin cried and defended himself, "I don''t know he is the fifth prince. If I knew, I would not approach him even if I was killed."

    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not."

    Bai Qin raised his head and forced his tears back. After a long time, he looked at Bai Jin again and said, "I''ll carry you out the door in the future. In the future, you should be good at yourself and never act willfully. The royal family is different from other families. You and I are very different... Since then, you don''t have my big brother, and I don''t have your little sister any more. The good and the bad, you will bear by yourself in the future

 Chapter 1228

    The next morning.

    Luofeng and the princess come to the Yamen in a carriage. The housekeeper of the White House has been waiting for a long time. He has the house deeds of six shops in his hand. He follows them to the Yamen and transfers the house deeds to the princess.

    Six shops were sold at one time, which caused quite a stir in Yamen. People all know that the shops on Qingfeng Street are hard to find. How many people in the capital stare at them day and night, and they may not be able to buy one in three or two years.

    They didn''t know Bai Fu''s housekeeper, and naturally they couldn''t find out anything. But they knew Luo Feng.

    Seeing that he was always by the side of the princess, he guessed the identity of the princess.

    When they left, the discussion began.

    "The princess is the princess, not only has the status, also has the way, can buy six shops at once."

    "It''s not. Since then, the Luo family''s number one reputation in the capital''s business community has stabilized."

    "Young master Luo is really lucky. He used to have the prince''s residence to rely on, but now he has married a princess to be his daughter-in-law."

    Naturally, Luo Feng didn''t know what they were talking about. After you get the lease, give it to the princess.

    The princess went home first, and he followed the housekeeper to collect the business of the remaining small shops of the Bai family.

    These were all agreed by him and master Bai yesterday. The housekeeper called the shopkeeper in the shop to come over, made an account and handed over everything clearly.

    Night fell.

    Tomorrow is the day for Bai Qin to get married. The house is full of red lanterns. People are still walking around happily and busy.

    Aunt Bai and the housekeeper finally check Bai Jin''s dowry for fear of any mistake.

    Master Bai was sitting in the room, quietly listening to the excitement outside with his eyes closed.

    For a long time, he said, "go and call the young lady."

    The servant ran away, but after a while, Bai Jin came with green willow and silver willow.

    After she went back from Baiqin hospital yesterday, she cried till night. Until now, her eyes are still red and swollen.

    Into the house, see white master, can''t help but think of Bai Qin''s words, tears immediately flow down, choking cry, "Dad."

    Master Bai looks much better, "sit down, dad has something to say to you."

    Bai Jin closed his tears and sat down.

    Master Bai pushed the box on the table in front of her. "Here are 300000 taels of silver and the house deeds of three shops. Take them."

    Bai Jin burst into tears.

    She thought master Bai had asked her to come here just to break off the relationship with her. She had lost her brother and could not live without her father.

    "Father, daughter..."

    Master Bai waved his hand. "It''s no use saying anything now. You remember, after you married into the fifth Prince''s house, do your duty well, Dad... ", speaking of this, I looked up at the white brocade with tears in my eyes, and said clearly," I can''t help you in the future. "

    White brocade tears flow more fierce, cry of can''t say words.

    "Well, don''t cry. You''re going to get married tomorrow. It''s not good to have swollen eyes."

    White brocade gradually closed tears.

    Master Bai pushed the box in front of her and said, "remember, these are your life-saving money. No matter what happens, don''t take it out easily."

    Bai Jin choked and nodded.

    Master Bai waved, "go to have a rest, and get up early tomorrow."

    Bai Jin got up, held the box tightly in his arms and went out.

    Master Bai looks at her back until Bai Jin comes out of the door.

    Only then did he withdraw his eyes and turn to look out of the window, staring at the dark night, listening to the movements of the servants outside, and then slowly decreasing until it was quiet.

    He blew out the candles in the room and looked outside, watching the moon grow thick and thin, and the house slowly became noisy.

    Aunt Bai pushed the door in. She was wearing a peach red dress today, which was very festive.

    Seeing master Bai sitting on the chair, he was stunned for a moment and came forward with a smile. "The lady is ready, so I''m waiting for the sedan chair to pick me up."

    Master Bai''s eyes moved. He looked at it slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s hard for you."

    Aunt Bai was going to fetch water to wash master Bai. She said with a smile, "it should be, but I have no experience and I don''t know if I can do it well. I hope there won''t be any mistakes."

    Finish saying, pick up copper basin, went out to beat water to come in, "master, wash gargle."

    Master Bai got up slowly. Just as he stood up straight, he became black in front of his eyes.

    He propped up the table and closed his eyes.

    Bai Yi Niang''s smile disappeared, and she came to help her quickly, "master, what''s wrong?"

    Master Bai slowly waved his hand, "nothing, I''m in a hurry."

    Aunt Bai put her heart down, and when he finished washing, she poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Then he opened the wardrobe, took out the clothes made for master Bai, and put them on the soft wall. "I asked the kitchen to make porridge, and later let them bring it. If you eat some, I won''t accompany you. I''ll go to the lady''s side. When you have finished eating, change your clothes. "

    "Where''s Li Er?"

    Master Bai drank the water slowly, and his voice was not so hoarse.

    "She went to the first lady in the morning."

    White master put the water on the table, "let her come with me."

    "All right."

    Bai Yi Niang smile should, all ready, then push open the door to go out, went to Bai Jin there.

    Bai Jin''an sits quietly on the bed with Li''er by her side.

    Li Er''s small hand tightly grasped her, "elder sister, I can''t bear you."

    Bai Qin and Bai Jin love Li Er very much.

    Bai Jin''s face showed a smile from her heart. She raised her hand and stroked her head. "Li Er, remember, you should listen to your father and elder brother in the future, and don''t make them angry."

    Li''er nodded as if she knew nothing. "Don''t worry, elder sister. Li''er is very obedient and obedient."

    After a pause, he asked naively, "elder sister, can I see you in the future?"

    "Of course."

    Bai Jin said without thinking.

    Then he thought that he was married to the fifth Prince''s house, and there would be a lot of helplessness in the future.

    The smile on his face faded, "if Li''er wants to be elder sister in the future, he will take a message to her. She will come home to see you."

    Li Er nodded her head.

    When Aunt Bai came in, she just heard what the sisters said and came forward with a smile. "Li''er, my mother comes to take care of the eldest lady. You go to eat with your father."

    Li''er gave a crisp answer, went down from the bed and quickly went out of the door.

    Bai Jin looked at Aunt Bai and pursed her lips. "Aunt, I''ll give you my father and elder brother in the future."

    Aunt Bai respectfully stood on her side, "the eldest lady just married peacefully, I will take care of everything in the house."

    "Thank you."

    Aunt Bai was flustered. She waved her hand. "What is this, miss? It''s all I should do. Don''t say that. After you get married, you should take care of yourself. If you have anything to do, write to your family."

 Chapter 1229

    The fifth Prince''s house.

    When everything was ready, the fifth prince, wearing a red wedding dress, sat on the chair, waiting for the time to arrive, and he went to meet people himself.

    Only married concubine, or a business woman, five Prince status is noble, according to the rules should not personally go to this trip, let the eunuch to pick up on the line.

    But the fifth Prince has made it clear in front of the emperor that Baijin is his sweetheart. In order to show his importance, he must go there in person.

    The fifth Prince and concubine sat beside her, with a soft smile on her face. For her, as long as the fifth prince does not marry the sister of Princess Zhan, it is not enough to be afraid to marry any woman, let alone a business woman.

    The side imperial concubine''s expression of the next sitting was a little different. Although she tried her best to maintain the smile on her face, anyone could see that she couldn''t really smile.

    The handkerchief twisted into a twist, looking at the fifth prince, several times opened his mouth, want to say something, but did not say a word.

    The eunuch came in and bowed, "master, it''s time."

    The fifth Prince got up and went out. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back. He seemed to want to say something to Zhengfei. But when he saw the soft smile on Zhengfei''s face, he swallowed the words again. Turn around and walk out.

    Wait for her figure to disappear, the side imperial concubine can''t help but stand up, "elder sister, you see, this business woman can be really big style, unexpectedly let five princesses personally pick up."

    She is a side imperial concubine, and is more noble than a common imperial concubine. At the beginning, the fifth Prince didn''t go to meet her in person. She was so jealous that she was going crazy.

    The imperial concubine took the tea on the table, opened the tea cover, and a strong aroma of tea came out in an instant. She said slowly, "this white girl is the top of the heart of the fifth prince. What''s a big style? I''m afraid that if she goes into the mansion, you and I will stand aside. "

    Hearing the meaning of Zheng Fei''s words, she burst out with anger in her heart. "She''s just a cheap merchant girl. I don''t know what cheap means to let the fifth Prince marry her into the house regardless of her identity. Even if that''s enough, she still wants to put pressure on us. How dare she? "

    The imperial concubine lowered her head and drank a cup of tea. She swallowed it slowly. Then she said, "she dares not. It''s all the confidence given by the fifth prince. I advise you, when she goes to the government, you''d better restrain yourself. Don''t annoy her. I can''t save you then. "

    Five princesses imperial concubine is a mind flexible person, did not take the position of imperial concubine pressure side imperial concubine one head, on the contrary, she and side imperial concubine get along very happily. Therefore, the side imperial concubine this just dares to say anything in front of her.

    Smell speech, side imperial concubine eyebrow a pick, peep out some evil appearance, "elder sister why long others prestige, destroy our ambition?"? It''s just a businesswoman. I''m afraid of her? "

    The imperial concubine is tiny a smile, "well, don''t say these words again, today is five princes big good day, don''t make bad luck."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth prince went out of the mansion and sat on a high horse. Behind him was a big sedan chair. Behind him was a welcoming team. There were dozens of people. They were magnificent and attracted a lot of people.

    The story of the fifth Prince and Baijin has been widely spread. Today, it is the fifth prince who greets the bride in person. After the procession, the onlookers gather more and more. When they arrive at the gate of Baifu, they are almost three floors inside and three floors outside.

    The housekeeper of the White House led a group of young men to greet him at the door.

    In the mansion, the servant quickly ran to the white brocade courtyard and reported, "Miss, here you are. The fifth Prince has come to greet you in person."

    "What did you say?"

    Green willow smell speech, quickly open the door, happy to ask.

    The servant is also full of joy, "is the fifth prince! The fifth prince himself came to greet him, just outside the gate. "

    Green willow turned back, "Miss, do you hear me? Here comes the fifth prince. He has come to meet you in person! "

    Bai Jin didn''t expect that the fifth prince would come to meet her in person. Tears ran into her eyes. She nodded heavily, "I heard it."

    Green willow is overjoyed, "the fifth Prince really likes you."

    The white brocade head order of more heavy, the face floated on the red halo.

    Aunt Bai took one side of the cap and put it on her. She said with a smile: "if the fifth prince can pick up the bride himself, it means that he has put the eldest lady on the top of his heart. This is a good thing. Don''t cry, miss. It''s not nice to cry with makeup.

    White brocade to rush up of hot tears force back, let white aunt to cover her.

    There are footsteps coming from the door, and then, Bai Qin''s feet appear in front of her. Bai Jin''s tears almost burst out of her eyes again, and she forbeared to go back.

    Bai Qin turned around, bent down, voice calm, "come up, big brother back you out."

    White brocade gets up and slowly lies on his back.

    Bai Qin picked her up and walked steadily out.

    "Big brother."

    Bai Jin couldn''t help choking.

    Bai Qin''s voice is steady, "don''t say anything, today is your good day, happy."

    From Baijin courtyard to the gate, not far away, Baiqin walked very slowly. When he got to the gate, he was sweating.

    The fifth prince came down from the horse, stretched out his hands and came forward to meet him, "give it to me."

    Bai Qin stood up straight and looked at him in the opposite direction, "no need."

    The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes and turned aside.

    Baiqin carries Baijin into the sedan chair. Xipo lifts the curtain of the sedan chair. Baiqin is about to put Baijin into the sedan chair. Behind him comes master Bai''s voice, "wait!"

    The crowd looked up.

    Master Bai came out of the house, his white hair was particularly noticeable.

    The crowd was talking.

    "My God, why is master Bai''s hair all white?"

    "I remember two months ago he had black hair."

    "Can it not be white? You don''t know what his wife did? "

    "That, that, that can''t be white like this. My father is 70 years old, and his hair is not as white as his."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince''s eyes slowly swept past, the crowd immediately shut up, white house door suddenly silent.

    "Father in law."

    The fifth Prince didn''t bend his waist, and his voice was respectful.

    "The fifth Prince is serious. I can''t afford your father-in-law."

    The fifth prince had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Sure enough, master Bai looked at Bai Qin, who had turned around, and then looked at Bai Jin on his back. Finally, his eyes fell on the onlookers. He raised his voice and said clearly, "Bai Jin, regardless of my objection, insisted on marrying the fifth prince. In this case, from now on, we will break the relationship between father and daughter. Since then, Bai Jin has nothing to do with the Bai family."

 Chapter 1230

    There was silence in front of the White House. The black crowd glared at master Bai and forgot to respond.

    Bai Qin''s body shakes and almost falls the white brocade on his back.

    White brocade then is a lift to cover head, can''t believe of shout, "Daddy!"

    Master Bai looked at her and said, "I just said that you will not have any relationship with the Bai family from now on. Please remember that."

    Bai Jin struggles to get off Bai Qin''s back. She doesn''t believe it. Yesterday, her father gave her money and shop. How can she cut off the relationship today?

    She''s going to ask!

    "Miss."

    Green willow and silver willow come to help each other with red eyes. It''s unlucky for them to land on their feet on the wedding day. The master doesn''t want the young lady any more. If the young lady is tired of the fifth Prince again, she will have no way to live in her life.

    Bai Qin turned around, put the struggling Bai Jin into the sedan chair, and said in a low voice, "it''s so far, you have no way out. If you don''t want to annoy the fifth prince, don''t make trouble, just sit in the sedan chair and cry."

    With that, step back.

    This is the only way he can help Baijin.

    If she is clever, don''t cry and make a scene in full view of the public, so that the fifth Prince won''t lose more face.

    The fifth Prince''s face was very ugly. He was staring at master Bai tightly. His hand hanging on his side was clenched into a fist, and he forced it out of his teeth word by word. "Baijiang, you dare!"

    As an Shangshu said, marrying Baijin is equivalent to indirectly establishing a relationship with Prince Zhan''s mansion. If one day, the fifth Prince''s house is in trouble, Prince Zhan''s house will never stand by.

    But Baijiang completely interrupted all their calculations. Not only does it have nothing to do with Prince Zhan''s mansion, but he can''t even get a single piece of Bai''s property.

    Master Bai''s face was fearless. "How did the fifth Prince calculate the Bai family at the beginning? I just give it back today."

    "Good, good."

    The anger on the fifth Prince''s face was boiling, and he was about to reach the top.

    The eunuch in charge of the fifth Prince''s house, who came to greet the bride, saw that it was not good, so he quickly came forward and bowed, "master, the auspicious time has come. It''s time to get up the sedan chair."

    What the master said in front of the emperor is that he loves the girl of the white family. If he turns over with master Bai at this time and bites out some bad things, it''s not just a matter of face. The emperor will certainly send someone to investigate the truth of Pingyang County, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    The eunuch in charge of the affair suppressed the fifth Prince''s anger. The eunuch in charge knows that. Why doesn''t he understand?

    He took a few deep breaths, clenched his fist, stepped back, and raised his voice, "father-in-law, it''s all my son-in-law''s fault. Today my son-in-law will marry jin''er first, and another day my son-in-law will make amends himself."

    Master Bai hit the fifth prince in the face so hard. At that moment, everyone thought that the fifth prince would be furious and punished master Bai on the spot. However, for Miss Bai''s sake, he gave up. The onlookers came back and praised him one after another.

    "It seems that the fifth Prince really likes Miss Bai, and he will give way to such a situation. She will be blessed in the future."

    "It must be said that the fifth Prince has a broad mind. If he put it on other princes, he might kill master Bai on the spot."

    "No, let alone the prince. Even ordinary people can''t stand being beaten in the face like this."

    "Alas, it''s a pity that the fifth prince should be the prince. How can such a big minded person not love the people like a son in the future?"

    "Shh..."

    The public''s comments fell into the ears of the fifth prince, and his anger disappeared.

    He went to the sedan chair, Wen Sheng comforted Bai Jin in the sedan chair, "jin''er doesn''t have to be too sad. His father-in-law is also impulsive. In a few days, I will accompany you back to make amends to his father-in-law."

    Bai Jin doesn''t speak, just cry.

    The fifth Prince''s eyes flashed disgust, comforted a few words, and then turned to mount the horse and turn the horse''s head.

    With the sound of joy, the sedan chair was lifted up, followed by Bai Jin''s dowry.

    A lift in front of the people to carry past, people see, not only sigh, although master Bai and Baijin cut off the relationship, but still gave her so much dowry.

    As the sedan chair faded away, the crowd of onlookers also dispersed, and the front door of the White House was deserted.

    "Dad."

    Bai Qin stepped forward and said nothing.

    Master Bai turned and went to the house. "I''ve told the housekeeper to prepare the carriage. Go back to the house and take what you should take. Let''s go to Pingyang County."

    White Qin tiny Leng, white master has gone far away, voice spread, "still Leng do what?"? Don''t hurry up

    Bai Tan''s eyes were red.

    A quarter of an hour later, master Bai, aunt Bai, Li''er and Bai Qin got out of the house, got into the carriage and headed for the gate of the city.

    Aunt Bai hasn''t come back to herself yet. I don''t understand why master Bai wants to cut off the relationship with the first lady? Why go to Pingyang County in a hurry?

    But she didn''t ask much. The Lord is her God. She can do what the Lord has decided.

    At the same time, when the sedan chair arrived at the gate of the fifth Prince''s house, the White House had not been sent back. The whole fifth Prince''s house was full of joy, and there was an endless stream of guests.

    The fifth Prince got off the horse, kicked the sedan chair, worshipped the hall, and was sent to the bridal chamber.

    After entering the bridal chamber for a moment, he came out and told his entourage, "please bring my grandfather to my study."

    The entourage should go to find an Shangshu. The fifth prince went to the study. Soon, an Shangshu came to see him look bad and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The fifth Prince smashed his fist on the table and gritted his teeth, "this damned Baijiang."

    "What''s the matter?"

    An Shangshu asked again.

    "He broke up with Baijin in front of the whole city."

    "What?"

    An Shangshu suddenly got up and doubted that he had heard wrong, "how dare he?"

    The fifth Prince hit the table with another fist, and blood oozed out of his hand.

    An Shangshu walked around the house a few times, what flashed in his mind, "send someone to the gate of the city, and be sure to stop the Bai family from leaving the city! No, if Baijiang had a plan, he would have been out of the city by this time. You should send someone to chase them. No matter what means you use, you have to stop them. "

    Once the white family went to Pingyang County, they were completely out of control.

    The fifth Prince immediately called people and ordered them to go down.

    Soon, more than ten riders went out from the side door of the mansion and ran towards the outside of the city.

    At the same time, the two carriages of the Bai family were stopped. Master Bai shook his hands and opened the curtain of the carriage. What he saw was Luo Feng''s face.

    Master Bai heaved a sigh of relief. "Master Luo, is this

    "I have something to say to my uncle. Please come to my carriage."

    "This..."

    Master Bai wants to refuse. Before the fifth Prince responds, the closer they get to Pingyang County, the safer they will be.

 Chapter 1231

    "Princess Zhan asked me to pass it on."

    Luo Feng added in a low voice.

    Master Bai immediately got out of his carriage and got on Luofeng''s carriage.

    There was no one in the carriage. After sitting, Luo Feng handed him a letter, which was sent along with Xia Xi''s reply to Luo Feng.

    Master Bai opens the letter. There are only a few lines on the letter. It''s clear. Once master Bai announces that he has broken up with her on the day of Bai Jin''s marriage, he asks Luo Feng to escort Bai''s family out of Beijing, and she will send someone to pick them up.

    Master Bai looked up in disbelief and said, "this..."

    Luo Feng didn''t tell him that Xia Xi came up with an idea to let the princess buy the shop of Bai family. She said, "the princess had expected that her uncle would do this for a long time, so she specially gave me this letter. My uncle should call all the family to the carriage, and I will escort you with the princess."

    Master Bai grasped the letter and did not hesitate any more. He opened the car curtain and called aunt Bai with Li''er and Bai Qin.

    Luofeng got into another carriage, and the princess was waiting in it.

    They had a big fight this time. Most of the people who were raised in her own house brought by the princess from the state of fan followed, and there were more than 30 people on both sides of the carriage.

    Luo Feng and the princess''s carriage were in front, followed by the carriage of several members of the Bai family. As for the carriage of the Bai family, it was followed by the servants.

    When the fifth Prince''s men went out of Beijing, they naturally saw the battle, but they were chasing the Bai family. They didn''t pay attention. They went directly by the carriage and ran out of the city for more than 20 miles without catching anyone.

    The leader reined in the horse.

    The people of the Bai family are not good at martial arts. They must take a carriage. Before half a day, they definitely can''t go so far.

    There is only one way to Pingyang County from the capital, which only shows that the Bai family is walking slowly and behind them; Or the white family disguised themselves and avoided them.

    The leader turned his horse around and said, "go back, slow down, pay attention to the carriage on the road."

    The rest of the people should turn their horses around and walk back. Ten miles back, they saw the carriage of the Luo family. The leader pondered for a moment, drove his horse to stop in front of the carriage, and said, "people in the next five Prince''s mansion have something to ask Mr. Luo."

    Luo Feng''s current identity is not what they can provoke. The leader is very polite.

    The carriage was forced to stop. Luo Feng raised a corner of the curtain and only showed his face. "What''s the matter?"

    The leader''s eyes were burning. He wanted to take advantage of his time to see if there were any white family members in it. Who thought that Luo Feng had come, and he didn''t see anything. He said in a deep voice, "where is master Luo going?"

    "Go to Pingyang County to find Fengche."

    Sure enough, he went to Pingyang County. The leader urged him to go there immediately. "I don''t know if Mr. Luo can see the Bai family?"

    "The white family?"

    Luo Feng looked at him up and down, as if looking at a fool. "Miss Bai got married today. The Bai family are all in the capital. Where can I see them in the wilderness?"

    "Master Luo really doesn''t know?"

    Luo Feng was puzzled, "what do I know?"

    The leader''s eyes looked back and forth on the extremely broad carriage he was riding. He had excellent ears. Naturally, he heard that there were several people on the carriage.

    Directly, "master Luo, can we have a look at your carriage?"

    Luo Feng subconsciously looked into the carriage, turned back and shook his head, "no, my wife doesn''t want to."

    Hearing that he called his wife, the leader hesitated. The princess''s status is noble. They can''t afford to offend her.

    Rein tight, forced the horse back two steps, "since master Luo and his wife go together, we will not disturb, just don''t know why master Luo takes so many carriages?"

    "It''s a gift for Fengche and his sister-in-law."

    The leader looked at the carriage behind him a few more times and got out of the way.

    The coachman shakes the reins and the horse starts to walk. Luofeng puts down the curtain and the carriage passes in front of them.

    The leader pricked up his ears, and the sound of breathing came from several carriages behind him. He tightened his hand holding the reins. After the carriage passed, he waved and called a man to come forward, "you should reply quickly. The man may be in Luofeng''s carriage, and ask the master what we should do? We follow the carriage

    That person should, beat horse to run toward the city, all the way back to the fifth Prince''s house.

    There was a lot of noise in the house. Someone tied the horse to the side door and rushed to report.

    The fifth Prince and an Shangshu have been waiting for news in the study. After hearing the report, the fifth Prince immediately got up and was stopped by an Shangshu. "If people are really in the carriage of the Luo family, it''s more difficult for you to go. It''s better to send more people in the past. The soft ones can''t come directly to the hard ones. The people of the Luo family can''t be afraid."

    The fifth prince sent another 30 people out, "remember, stop the Bai family anywayˇ°

    Over there, Luo Feng''s carriage was also in a hurry. By the time these 30 people caught up with him again, he was dozens of miles away from the capital.

    More than forty people ran to the front of the carriage, lined up and blocked the way again.

    With the order of the fifth prince, the leader didn''t worry about it this time. He said to Luo Fengdao directly, "master Luo, I''m sorry. We need to check your carriage."

    "Why?"

    The leader said directly, "we suspect the white family is in your carriage."

    "What if it is? They are my good friends. I just give them a ride. Have you broken the law? "

    This is playing with them blatantly. The leader''s face sank. "Master Luo, I advise you not to toast or drink."

    The curtain of the car was violently lifted, and a whip was thrown out like a gust of wind and fell on the head''s face.

    With a scream, the leader fell off his horse, covered his face with his hand and rolled on the ground in pain.

    A crowd was surprised by this sudden action, no one made a response.

    The curtain of the car was opened slowly, and the princess appeared in front of them, holding the whip that had just been taken back in one hand, with a light look in her eyes, "my man is also what you can threaten?"

    These people have heard about the princess, and know that she was also a proud Lord in the kingdom of fan. They all tensed up and looked at her.

    "Get out of the way!"

    The princess''s voice is not slow, not high, not low, just can clearly spread to their ears.

    The leader is still screaming, and there is a faint bloodstain flowing out of his hand. The interceptors are shocked, but they dare not follow the master''s order, "princess, we are also under orders. Please don''t embarrass us."

    The princess''s light eyes looked again, "if I have to be embarrassed?"

    "Then..."

    The speaker did not hesitate, "don''t blame us for being impolite!"

 Chapter 1232

    The speaker''s words fall, the voice of the princess rings out at the same time, "take them down!"

    The accompanying guard moved, and came to these people with lightning speed. The people on the horseback were shocked. Before they could draw out the blade, they were dragged down from the horseback and fell to the ground.

    The five princes picked these for the princess. They were all the experts she trained secretly. One of them was the top three, and they were very sharp. When the five princes fell to the ground, they pointed their acupoints.

    But in a flash, except for the leader who was still wailing, all the others were restrained.

    The princess''s clear voice came into their ears, "go back and tell your master that our Luo family doesn''t want to be enemies with anyone, but if someone dares to bully us, I will never be soft handed."

    Words fall, put down the curtain, "go!"

    The coachman raised his whip, and the carriage moved slowly. The guard of the princess dragged those people aside, quickly drove the horses away. The carriage passed smoothly, and the guards quickly followed.

    The fifth Prince''s men lay on the ground, watching the carriage go further and further.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As the sky darkened, the noise in the fifth Prince''s mansion gradually dissipated, and the guests dispersed. The eunuch in charge ordered his servants to clean the courtyard.

    Inside the bridal chamber, Bai Jin is still sitting with the cover on his head. His face is as white as snow. Green willow and silver willow look out anxiously, but they never see the figure of the fifth prince.

    In the study, the fifth Prince and an Shangshu sat quietly.

    The fifth Prince just went out to offer wine, and now his face was a little red. As time went by, they both had a bad feeling.

    "Grandfather..."

    I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine or because I''m too anxious. The fifth Prince''s mouth is dry and his words are a little hoarse. His hand on the table is slightly clenched. "If they go to Pingyang County, what should we do?"

    An Shangshu was calmer than he was. "It''s not urgent. The worst is that the Bai family''s industry is still there."

    Outside came the sound of staggering feet.

    The fifth prince sat up straight and said, "come in!" without waiting for a report from outside

    When the leader came in, the ferocious wound on his face came into the eyes of the fifth Prince and an Shangshu. An Shangshu asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The head of the people knelt down, "the princess out of the hand, our people were all point acupoints, thrown on the side of the road."

    An Shangshu burst into a rage, "she is so bold!"

    The leader bowed his head and did not dare to speak.

    The fifth Prince closed his eyes dejectedly and said coldly, "roll down!"

    The leader retreated, and the study fell into a dead silence.

    An Shangshu''s face was livid, but he knew that even if he sent someone to catch up with him again, he could not stop the Bai family. He said in a deep voice, "go and ask her, how much property did Bai Jiang give her?"

    The fifth Prince calmed down, got up and went to the bridal chamber.

    Green willow and silver willow stand at the door, constantly looking out, green willow sharp eyes, a look will see into the yard of the fifth prince, immediately happy to return to Baijin side, "Miss, uncle is coming."

    With the passage of time, gradually solidified blood once again fresh up, white brocade face pale face instantly floating on the blush, bashful low head, she knew that the fifth Prince is really like her, whether she is the white family''s daughter or not.

    Thinking of Bai''s family, Bai Jin''s smile faded, and then she quickly regained her spirits. Today, so many people see that her father has announced that she has no family. In the future, she can only rely on the fifth prince. Her husband, she can''t offend him any more.

    At the door of the silver willow blessing body, five prince see but don''t see, directly lift foot to come in.

    Waiting at the door of the bridesmaid with come in, picked up the scale respectfully handed to the fifth prince, the fifth prince in his hand, picked the cover, white brocade delicate face.

    The bride is about to speakˇŞˇŞ

    "Get out."

    The fifth Prince ordered that the bride was stunned, and then answered, leading the man to retreat.

    Lvliu is still standing beside Baijin.

    "All down!"

    Green willow also Lengzheng, subconsciously look up, just see the fifth Prince''s cold eyes, her heart a spirit, quickly lowered her head, blessing body, quit.

    The door was shut.

    The fifth prince sat down on the stool and asked directly, "how much dowry did the white family give you?"

    Bai Jin thought that the fifth Prince wanted to be alone with her. He was in joy when he heard this sentence. He didn''t react for a moment. He looked up at him.

    The disgust in the eyes of the fifth Prince flashed by, and his voice was cold. "Didn''t you hear me?"

    Looking at his face of condensation, white brocade returns to mind, uneasily ask, "husband, what do you ask these to do?"

    The fifth prince also didn''t give her a roundabout way, "Baijiang made this one today, which should have been planned for a long time. I think he didn''t give you too much

    "Yes, three shops and..."

    Bai Jin said half eagerly, thought of master Bai''s words, changed the words behind, "and tens of thousands of taels of silver."

    The coldness in the eyes of the fifth Prince is stronger, "only these?"

    Bai Jin nodded and looked at him timidly, "my father said that the three shops are excellent, enough for me."

    The Bai family has been in business for generations. It''s impossible to have only this thing here in Baijiang. The fifth prince asked straightforwardly, "how much property does the Bai family have?"

    Bai Jin shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "You trash!"

    White brocade instant white face, can''t believe of see him.

    The fifth prince was too lazy to look at her again, so he got up and went out.

    White brocade flustered, suddenly stand up to catch up, "husband!"

    The fifth Prince''s step is tiny Dun, turn head, the cold color in the eyes is enough to freeze white brocade stiff, "from today on, and your people honestly stay in this yard, dare to step out of this yard, break your leg!"

    White brocade startles Leng in situ, dare not move.

    The fifth Prince slammed the door away, so loud that even the passers-by outside the courtyard heard him.

    After looking at each other, the servants quickened their pace and left the place quickly.

    White brocade face without blood on the ground.

    Green willow and silver willow push the door to go in, see her so, hurried forward to help, is also white face, "miss."

    Bai Jin looked at them, her lips moved, and her tears came down before her words came out. From now on, this yard is her cage, and she will pay for her stupidity all her life.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng and others stop in the small town, where Bai Qin stopped when he was injured.

    I asked for two yards to rest separately.

    Master Bai has a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Luo Feng''s help, their family would not be able to escape today.

    "Dad."

    Bai Qin came to his house, sat down in his head, pursed his lips, and wanted to say something. Master Bai waved his hand, "don''t say anything. When I get to Pingyang County, I''ll go to Xia''s house myself. Even if I let you get married, my father will let you marry qianer."

 Chapter 1233

    Bai Qin sighed, "Dad, it''s too risky for you to do this, just in case..."

    Master Bai didn''t tell him before he did it. He didn''t know anything about it, so he was so surprised when he heard it.

    Master Bai''s face was gloomy. "If dad doesn''t do this, he can''t break the relationship with the fifth Prince Mansion. Dad doesn''t want to be his cash cow, let alone our father and son becoming his puppets. Dad fight this one, if we become, we will be in Pingyang County, steadfastly finish the second half of life; If it doesn''t work out, we''ll go to huangquan together, and we''ll have a care on the way. "

    He had planned that if the fifth prince sent someone to chase him, he would rather die than be taken back by them.

    Fortunately, Luofeng appeared in time to help their family escape the disaster.

    But even so, master Bai didn''t sleep soundly all night.

    I wake up before dawn. I open my eyes until dawn. I just hope to have breakfast early and get on the road early.

    The carriage is slow. It''s a long way from Pingyang County.

    If the fifth Prince didn''t give up, someone would catch up with them soon.

    Can wash well, eat breakfast, and wait for a while, did not hear the movement of Luo Feng.

    Master Bai can''t sit any longer. He turns around the room. After two quarters of an hour, he finally can''t help but go to see Luo Feng. "Master Luo, when are we going to leave?"

    Seeing that he was so anxious, Luo Feng knew that he was scared and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell my uncle that our couple only sent you here. Princess Zhan will send someone to pick you up later. Please don''t be impatient."

    Will Princess Zhan send someone to meet her?

    Master Bai is very happy. Does this mean that Princess Zhan agrees to the marriage between qin''er and qian''er?

    Master Bai hurriedly went back to tell Bai Qin the good news, and his face showed the first smile of these days. "As long as the people fighting for the princess come, even if the people of the fifth Prince don''t give up, they dare not do anything to us. Now we can go to Pingyang County safely."

    But Bai Qin thought of another question, "Dad, how did the princess know that we would escape from the capital?"

    The smile on master Bai''s face receded. He was only happy and completely forgot the problem.

    He stroked his beard and thought about it, but he couldn''t understand it. He simply waved, "no matter how Princess Zhan knows, it''s true that she sent someone to pick us up. When we get to Pingyang County, you will go to Xia''s house with me to thank us."

    At the beginning of the new year, Feng an arrived with the guards of the villa. We could see that they were all in a hurry. They were all dusty.

    After coming, Feng an went to see Luo Feng first and gave him a letter, "this is from the princess."

    Luo Feng took it and opened it in front of him. After reading it, he handed it to the princess

    After reading it, the princess folded the letter and put it on the table. She looked at him with a smile and said to Feng an, "go back and tell Princess Zhan, let her see. Luo Feng and I will do it well."

    Feng an Ying, exit.

    Hearing that they were coming, master Bai asked the coachman to set up the carriage. He was just waiting to start.

    Feng''an didn''t rest, so he immediately escorted them back to Pingyang County.

    After waiting for all to leave, Luo Feng turns around, "let''s go, daughter-in-law. It''s time for us to sing."

    At the same time, the capital.

    An Shangshu also didn''t sleep well all night. When he came back to the mansion, he asked people to inquire about the Bai family''s property. He learned that Baijiang had sold all the six shops on Qingfeng street. He was distressed that the six shops were priceless and were bought away. He immediately sent someone to check, "find out who took over."

    His subordinates went to the Yamen and soon came back to report, "it''s the Luo family."

    The Luo family again?

    An Shangshu''s teeth are itching. If others, no matter whether he or the fifth prince, can oppress them with their rights to recover the shop. At most, they will pay more money.

    Even if later this matter pokes out, they also may say in front of the emperor is buys back.

    But not the Luo family. They are backed by the Warlord''s house, and there is another princess, which is hard to deal with.

    If they didn''t bring back the six shops, they would be busy, not only didn''t get any benefits, but also made the fifth prince a laughing stock of the people in Beijing.

    After thinking about it, an Shangshu thought of his daughter. If an Guifei came forward to persuade the princess, it would be easy.

    Thinking of this, I immediately sent a sedan chair to the palace to see Princess an.

    Baijiang cut off the relationship with Baijin in public and hit the fifth prince in the face.

    Concubine an was so angry that she wanted to arrest the Bai family and torture them.

    She didn''t sleep well all night.

    Today I got up, but my heart was still burning. I didn''t like anyone. I was so scared that all the servants in the palace didn''t dare to come out.

    Hearing that her father was coming, Princess an restrained her anger and asked her father-in-law to invite people in. She held back all the palace people and asked, "father, what''s the matter? How could such a big mistake have happened? "

    "It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Baijiang would dare to do so. But it doesn''t help to be angry now. The most important thing now is how to get the Bai family''s industry back. "

    "What''s wrong with Bai''s industry?"

    "Baijiang sold all the Bai family''s property to Luofeng."

    Princess an wanted to cut Baijiang to pieces. Her son, a Grand Prince, married the daughter of a merchant''s family. He even sold his property quietly, even though he beat him in public.

    "What does the father want his daughter to do?"

    "You come forward, invite the princess into the palace to talk, and ask her to return the six shops on Qingfeng street. Of course, we don''t want it for nothing. We will give her all the money she spent, but we don''t have so much cash, so we can let them free the cost of the six shops for five years. If they still use them after five years, we will charge the rent, But now we have to transfer the shop ownership to Bai Jianv. "

    The status of a princess is not low, but she is always the princess of the state of fan. If you want to stay in Daqing smoothly, you should know what to do.

    It is precisely because of this that an Shangshu dares to let Princess an say so.

    Princess an nodded, "OK, I''ll send a message to the Luo family and let the princess come into the palace to laugh."

    "Wait a moment. They protected the Bai family from going out of Beijing yesterday. They should not come back for a while and a half. Get ready first, and I''ll go to the fifth Prince''s mansion again."

    The fifth Prince didn''t rest in Bai Shu''s room last night. The news came out that Zheng Fei was as indifferent as ever and didn''t say anything.

    Command people according to the common concubine''s share of the rule to Baijin to eat and a degree sent.

    The side imperial concubine is not so, if it isn''t to realize that the fifth Prince''s mood is not right, she will play the piano.

    Early in the morning, after waking up, she couldn''t wait to go to the white concubine''s courtyard.

 Chapter 1234

    It''s quiet in the courtyard of the white concubine.

    Bai Jin cried most of the night, and barely fell asleep at dawn.

    Green willow and silver willow also tired, shrinking in the soft collapse outside also fell asleep.

    The servants from Bai Fu don''t know what to do. They are waiting for Bai Jinxing under the eaves.

    The servants from the fifth Prince''s mansion were lazily standing at the gate of the courtyard. Master son said, don''t allow white Shu imperial concubine to come out of this yard one step, they just take good care of the person.

    Seeing the side imperial concubine coming from a distance, the servants of the fifth Prince''s mansion immediately stood up straight.

    Before that, there were only two concubines in the mansion. The imperial concubine is gentle and kind, and never punishes them. The imperial concubine on the side is not. If she chooses the wrong place, she has to peel off her skin.

    "Side imperial concubine empress."

    Two servant girls are lucky.

    Side imperial concubine reason all ignore, walk into the courtyard directly. One of the maids wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by another. The master only said that the white concubine could not leave the yard, but he didn''t say that she would not let the side concubine in.

    See the door closed, people are standing under the veranda eaves, side imperial concubine sharp voice, "Yo, white sister, this is last night''s service tired, up to now still not up?"

    The fifth Prince slammed the door last night and didn''t spend the night here at all. This is what the whole mansion knows. The side imperial concubine said so, which is a naked ridicule.

    The servants of the White House bowed their heads together.

    Green willow and silver willow wake up, green willow just want to scold, suddenly remembered that this is the fifth Prince''s house, not the White House, their young lady became "not favored" concubine.

    He quickly got up, smoothed his wrinkled clothes and went inside.

    White brocade this sleep of not steady, be side imperial concubine this sharp voice to wake up, open swollen such as walnut general big eyes.

    "Miss."

    Green willow hurried forward, lowered the voice to shout.

    "Help me..."

    White brocade words didn''t finish, the side imperial concubine pushed the door to come in, one eye saw a slow step to get up of the silver willow from the soft collapse down, "really is what kind of master has what kind of girl, my courtyard girl all put the work in hand to finish, sister''s still sleeping in, also don''t know how sister usually adjust?"

    She this completely comes to look for a matter of tone, white brocade how can not hear again.

    Let green willow help her up, shoes did not wear, directly out of bed, dumb voice, "is my training is not good, let sister laugh."

    "Since the training is not good, sell it. The fifth Prince''s house is not your white house. The rules are loose."

    Silver willow beat a cold shiver, frighten atmosphere also dare not come out.

    White brocade posture is very low, completely a pair of listen to the appearance of teaching, "sister said right, I will be strict with them in the future, will not let them make such a mistake."

    The side imperial concubine snorted and sat down on the round stool. "I said, sister, although you are a business girl, your parents should have taught you the rules. On the first day of marriage, you are going to offer tea to Zheng imperial concubine. You sleep so fast that you don''t pay attention to Zheng imperial concubine?"

    Baijin doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know that she is under house arrest in the hospital. She says that she just came to make rules for herself. Baijin has been prepared for a long time. "What my sister taught me is that it''s my fault. I don''t understand the rules."

    "If you don''t understand the rules, you should learn to avoid losing the face of the fifth Prince later."

    "I remember what my sister said."

    The side imperial concubine slanted her one eye, intentionally find fault, "I say a, you take a, what meaning?"? Am I wrong, or do you think the fifth Prince dotes on you and doesn''t pay attention to me? "

    "I dare not."

    "I think you dare! She called her sister, but she couldn''t figure out how to scold me? "

    "I dare not."

    Side imperial concubine more and more inch, sentence by sentence press, "how can you dare?"? You are the favorite of the fifth prince. For you, the fifth prince will not hesitate to be ridiculed and ask the emperor to marry you; For you, I was beaten in public by your good father; Or for you, become the laughing stock of the whole capital. Why don''t you tell me? "

    White brocade pushes the hand of green willow, toward the side imperial concubine kneels down, "elder sister Ming Jian, younger sister is really dare not."

    Side imperial concubine is to come to press her a head.

    Who let a few days ago worried that she would occupy the fifth prince after entering the mansion, and then he stood aside, worried that he didn''t eat well and sleep well for several days. Seeing Bai Jin kneel down, the tone that she had been pressing in her heart was finally smooth.

    "Since you really know that you are wrong, kneel down for two hours. Maybe I will be kind and go to the fifth Prince for you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince didn''t know what happened here. He sat in his study all night.

    Thinking of his fifth prince, he wanted wind and rain when he was young. He had never suffered such a big loss. He couldn''t swallow it.

    An Shangshu went into his study. Seeing his red eyes, he knew that he didn''t have a good rest. He shook his head in disapproval. "You''re too angry."

    The fifth Prince raised his eyes to see him. His eyes were all gloomy. "I shouldn''t have been soft at the beginning."

    At the beginning, qian''er was in the capital, so long as he used the means to get people to cook mature rice, even if Xia Xi didn''t agree, what would happen?

    "You, it''s too easy to think of it."

    An Shangshu shakes his head, "the little girl of Xia family looks weak, but she has a strong temperament. If you really treat people like that, I''m afraid you don''t even have life now."

    After dealing with Xia Xi so many times, an Shangshu has already seen that Xia Xi cares about his family. If the fifth Prince dares to move, he will be driven out of the capital one step earlier than the eldest prince.

    The fifth Prince clenched his fist. "What should I do? We''ve had this dumbass? "

    "Of course not, he Xia Xi is not easy to provoke, and we are not vegetarians. We have to come and go, but we can''t help them, and we can''t help others?"

    The fifth Prince squinted.

    An Shangshu exhorted, "you should be kind to that white girl. It''s still useful to keep her."

    The fifth Prince didn''t answer.

    Seeing him like this, an Shangshu also guessed what he had done and sighed, "Alas... If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. There is no impermeable wall in the world. If you are not good to that girl, once it''s spread to the emperor''s ears, the emperor will certainly be suspicious, and it''s against you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After seeing off an Shangshu, the fifth Prince turned and went to the baijinyuan.

    The servant girl at the gate of the courtyard saw him and said, "master..."

    The fifth Prince has already seen the side imperial concubine''s servant girl in the courtyard. He raises his hand to stop the servant girl from talking and goes straight in.

    The voice of the side imperial concubine spreads out from the room, "you ah, also grew a fox to flatter the son''s face, seduce of five princes lose the propriety, accept you this humble business woman for common imperial concubine. However, fortunately, the fifth Prince is sober quickly and has seen through your true face. You''d better be a man with your tail in the future, otherwise, you''ll have good fruit to eat. "

    "What my sister taught me."

    White brocade''s voice also spreads out, not angry not vexed, very is calm.

    The fifth Prince squinted.

    The servant girl of side imperial concubine hears footstep sound, turn head, see is five prince, scared white face.

 Chapter 1235

    Poop! Poop!

    Kneeling all over the yard.

    Feel the cold breath of the fifth prince, the maids'' heads are low, no one dare to make a sound.

    The fifth Prince pushed the door in.

    The side imperial concubine just finished the words in front, gasped for breath, was preparing to reprimand, heard the movement, turned back, words to keep up, "no rules is..."

    When he saw that the fifth prince was coming in, he stood up and said, "husband, husband."

    White brocade also can''t believe of rise head, see five princes ugliness of facial expression, hang down head again.

    Green willow and silver willow knelt down with her.

    The side imperial concubine''s face turned to earth color, isn''t the husband tired of this cheap thing? How come all of a sudden?

    The fifth Prince''s gloomy eyes fell on her face. "Since when, the task of teaching people in this house has fallen on you?"

    The side imperial concubine in the heart is excited, the leg is soft, Pu Tong kneels down, "husband, husband, I, I, I..."

    "Get out and kneel!"

    The side imperial concubine hurriedly climbs up, goes outside, kneels in the courtyard, quietly slants the face to stare own servant girl: all are some useless things, the husband came to also know to inform her, harm of oneself is punished.

    Inside, the fifth prince sat down and said, "get up."

    Green willows and silver willows make white brocade.

    Bai Jin stood up, hung his head and said nothing.

    "Why, do you want my prince to compensate you?"

    White brocade flurried up, the color on the face is panic, "I dare not."

    The fifth Prince frowned slightly, "you really should learn some rules. Now you are my prince''s concubine. How can you call yourself me. It''s all right. I''ll tell my mother and concubine to find a nurturing mother from the palace and teach you to learn the rules. "

    "Yes."

    Bai Jin responded with fear.

    The fifth prince was more and more unhappy, and he forbeared the disgust in his heart, "come and sit down."

    Bai Jin should be. He came and sat down.

    This sitting is an hour, side imperial concubine also knelt outside an hour, wait for five prince to come out from inside, she almost fainted in the past.

    The fifth Prince stopped in front of her and said, "go back to your yard. It''s not as simple as kneeling for an hour if you dare to look for trouble in this yard again."

    The side imperial concubine hurriedly should be, wait for five princes to walk, just let own servant girl help up, limp out of the yard.

    Inside, green willow couldn''t restrain excitement, "Miss, uncle, he still has you in his heart."

    There was no expression on Bai Jin''s face. He looked out of the window empty, as if he hadn''t heard of it.

    Green willow and silver willow look at each other, one to make the bed, one to fetch water, let Baijin wash.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Luofeng and the princess returned to the city, they made a big splash.

    The person that the fifth prince sent to guard at the gate of the city soon came back to report. When the fifth Prince got the news, he sent someone to report to his mother and concubine.

    The carriage of the Luo family stops at the door of the house. The steward of Princess an''s Palace also arrives. He stops in front of the carriage with a smile. "Princess, our lady invites you to have a talk in the palace."

    The princess is not smiling. "I don''t know if it''s the lady?"

    His father-in-law was very respectful, "an Guifei Niangniang."

    The princess nodded clearly. The steward thought she agreed, and the smile on her face was even worse. "Princess, please."

    The princess''s face was smiling, and her attitude was very polite. "Please go back and tell me that I''m Luo Feng''s wife. I''m a common people. I can''t afford the invitation of the lady, so I won''t go."

    My father-in-law''s smile froze on his face. He dared to refuse their master so blatantly. This is the first one.

    Naturally speaking, he was less polite. "The princess has to think clearly."

    The princess looked the same, still with a smile, "thank you for reminding me, I think very clearly. Also, I''m a bad tempered person. I don''t like being disturbed by people again and again. I hope you can go back and make it clear to your master. "

    The father-in-law''s face turned blue, and he replied with a smile, "I''ll go back and report it to the master. I hope the princess won''t regret it."

    With that, he swung his sleeve and took a few palace people away.

    Luo Feng gave the princess a thumbs up, "daughter-in-law, well done."

    The princess gave him a smile.

    When Princess an got the report, she was so angry that she broke the tea cup in her hand. "It''s shameless to give her face. She thought it was fan kingdom."

    "It''s not."

    The steward''s heart was on fire, adding fuel and vinegar. "The lady didn''t know that the princess didn''t pay attention to you at all. When she heard that you sent slaves, she refused even though she didn''t think about it."

    An Guifei is more and more angry, "you go again, tell her, this palace sees her is to give her the big face, if she doesn''t answer, don''t blame this palace is not polite."

    "Yes."

    My father-in-law went to Luofu again. This time, he didn''t even enter the door of Luofu.

    Blocking the door is the princess''s guard, looking at him without expression, "the princess said, she doesn''t like people to disturb, don''t want the princess to tell you the emperor, just go away!"

    Let him go?

    The green veins on the foreman''s forehead all came up, and his hand with the dust was shaking all the time.

    He worked as a messenger in Princess an''s palace for many years, let alone a member of the palace. Even ordinary officials met him with courtesy. How dare this guy tell him to go away?

    Angry straight shiver, pointing to the guard, "tell you princess, don''t regret."

    The guard ignored him.

    The man in charge was so angry that he almost lost his breath. When he went back to the palace, he almost cried: "Niang Niang, since I came to serve you, I haven''t been scolded. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. They don''t pay attention to you. I can''t bear it."

    Concubine an''s angry face changed, "good, very good. Do you still think you are a phoenix? I''ll see what you can become when I pluck your hair? Go, let a person publicize, say princess don''t know how to praise, this palace invited her two times don''t enter the palace, this palace is very angry, I want to see, who dare to do business with his Luo family! "

    His father-in-law sent several clever eunuchs out of the palace and soon publicized the matter.

    But two hours later, it spread all over the capital, and even the walking people were talking about it.

    An Shangshu got the news and was so angry that he turned around in his study. "How could she do such a stupid thing, her brain?"

    The fifth prince was also very angry. He immediately went into the palace and said to Princess an, "mother Princess, you can do such a stupid thing. In this way, the six shops don''t want to recover smoothly."

    If you want to support people, you need money. The six shops have a lot of rent in a year. What''s more, if you really need money, you can sell it at any time.

    An Guifei is also angry, "emperor son, we are too tolerant to them, just let them so unbridled. Don''t worry. After the concubine beat them down, within a few days, the princess will ask for it in person. "

 Chapter 1236

    "How could you be so confused? Do you think the princess will be afraid if they have the support of Prince Zhan''s house? What we want is the six shops, not to be enemies with them

    Concubine an still couldn''t swallow her breath. "No matter what, I can''t let her step on my face."

    The fifth Prince couldn''t understand her. After she came out of the palace, she went to Shangshu mansion in a hurry.

    An Shangshu had calmed down and thought out the countermeasures. He said, "if you send a post in person, you will make amends to the princess on behalf of your mother''s concubine and ask them to meet each other."

    "Where is the appointment?"

    "It''s in the restaurant of Luo''s family. It''s estimated that your mother''s concubine will not have any guests today. It''s just quiet."

    The fifth Prince listened to an Shangshu''s words and sent people to Luo''s house to write a post.

    The porter has been ordered for a long time. When he gets the post, he doesn''t dare to disturb aunt Jing and Lord Luo. He takes it to Luo Feng directly.

    Luo Feng opened a look and handed it to the princess, "hooked."

    The princess took it, glanced and laughed, "since the fifth Prince is so sincere, let''s give him face."

    Luo Feng gets up, "listen to the daughter-in-law, give him a face."

    The princess laughed at him. Since he became a bride, Luo Feng''s nature has been revealed. Not only does he use all kinds of rhetoric every day, but also the word "daughter-in-law". At first, the princess is not used to it, and she is often called blushing by him.

    They came to the restaurant in a carriage.

    As an Shangshu said, as soon as the news came out that the princess had offended an Guifei, there were fewer guests coming to the restaurant. There were only a few people in twos and threes in the lobby, and there were only three elegant rooms upstairs.

    The shopkeeper''s welcome, "young master, young lady, people have arrived."

    Luo Feng and the princess went to the elegant room upstairs.

    Two five Prince''s retinues guarded the door. Seeing them coming up, they directly opened the door. "Master, they are coming."

    Luofeng and the princess go in, and the door of Yajian is closed.

    The fifth Prince got up and said, "princess, I apologize for you on behalf of my mother. She just wants to have a talk with the princess to understand the local conditions and customs of the state of fan."

    "Don''t be polite. Let''s just say what the fifth prince wants. I''m a girl. Although I''m accompanied by my husband, I''m not suitable to stay with you for too long."

    Five Prince tiny Leng for a while, immediately smile to praise, "the princess really is true disposition, that I am not polite."

    The princess sat down and motioned for Luo Feng to sit beside him. "Fifth prince, please say."

    The two of them sat and the fifth Prince stood, as if they were servants.

    The fifth Prince''s face was a little dark, and he sat down.

    No more twists and turns, "I heard that the princess bought six shops on Qingfeng street of the Bai family. I hope the princess can let her out."

    "Yes."

    The princess is very cheerful.

    On the contrary, the fifth Prince didn''t expect her to be so straightforward, and he was stunned.

    "The fifth prince also knows that these six shops are very popular. As long as I sell them, some people compete with each other to buy them with money, but I don''t want money. I didn''t intend to sell them. Now that the fifth Prince has opened his mouth, I can''t help giving you this face, lest we become enemies in the future. Well, you can give me ten million Liang for these six shops. "

    The fifth prince seemed to hear a joke from Tianda, "the princess really dares to overcharge. The six shops are good, but they didn''t get the price. What''s more, I know exactly how much money the princess spent on it. She said to give me face, but actually she didn''t want to sell it to me at all. "

    "What the fifth prince said is not right. How much money did I buy? That''s my skill. If you want, it''s the price. OK, you take the silver, let''s go to transfer the ownership now; I can''t. I''ll keep it myself. "

    The fifth Prince stares at him, the dark between the eyebrows is clearly visible, "the princess this is to plan not to give me this face?"

    The princess seemed not to see, "the fifth Prince misunderstood. I''ve given you face. You don''t want it. I can tell you that I don''t want to sell anything except you. It''s only 10 million Liang. I haven''t seen it yet. I''d better keep these shops and let my husband do the business he likes. "

    The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes. "I''ll step back. I''ll give you all the money you spent. In addition, you can use it for free for a year. I''ll take it back after a year."

    The princess didn''t respond to him. She asked Luo Feng, "Xianggong, what do you say?"

    "I said? Only a fool will agree. "

    "Look..."

    Princess "helpless": "if I agree, I will become a fool, please forgive me."

    The fifth Prince looked at them coldly, "that is to say, this matter has not been discussed?"

    "Well."

    The fifth Prince sneered, "if the princess is really brave, she dares to be so arrogant in the territory of our country. Is it too hard to see me as the prince?"

    "Am I arrogant?"

    The princess looks at Luo Feng again.

    "Daughter in law..."

    Luo Feng grabs the princess''s hand, "you, don''t hear the implication of the fifth Prince''s words. He doesn''t mean you are arrogant, he is threatening you? After all, you are the princess of the state of fan. In the territory of Daqing, you are shorter than his prince. If you don''t agree today, it''s not only you, but also our family. Maybe something will happen

    "Is that so?"

    The princess didn''t believe it.

    Luo Feng nodded, "don''t believe it, you ask the fifth prince, does he mean that?"

    The princess really turned her head and asked, "fifth prince, is that what you mean?"

    The fifth Prince''s brow was angry. "I''ll give the princess a piece of incense. Do you want to sell it to me or not?"

    The princess laughed and said slowly, "what I''m not afraid of is the threat from others. Let alone the original number, I won''t sell it to you even if it''s 10 million Liang. Ask the fifth prince to go out and turn left, and walk slowly without seeing you off."

    "You...!"

    The fifth Prince got up in anger.

    The princess looked at him faintly, smiling as before, but did not reach the bottom of her eyes, "how, does the fifth Prince want to do it?"

    "Don''t be shameless."

    The fifth Prince forced out these words.

    The smile on the princess''s face receded, and a fierce color floated between her eyes. "I''ll return this sentence to the fifth prince. If I can sit down and talk with you, I''ll give you a face. Since you don''t want it, get out of here!"

    Bang!

    The fifth Prince smashes his fist on the table, and the door is pushed open. The fifth Prince''s entourage comes in, and the sword in his hand goes to the princess. He shakes a move in front of the princess and stabs Luo Feng''s face directly.

    The identity of the princess is sensitive, but Luofeng is just a civilian. If he is hurt, the fifth prince will not bear any responsibility.

    Just when their swords were one inch away from the front door of Luofeng, two figures flew in, grabbed their sword hands and threw people out of the window.

 Chapter 1237

    One or two of them were not vegetarians. After they were thrown out, they turned a bend in mid air to slow down their castration. With a beautiful kite, they turned over and landed easily.

    The restaurant is located on the busy street. Their actions immediately attracted the attention of passers-by and made a lot of startling calls.

    After landing, they didn''t stop at all. They turned and entered the restaurant and rushed to the second floor.

    All this happened in a moment, not to mention the people in the restaurant, even the fifth prince was stunned for a moment before he reacted and looked coldly at the princess, "is the princess determined to be my enemy?"

    "Yes."

    The princess was not afraid and replied coldly, "although I am far away from my hometown, my identity is still there. I will never allow anyone to bully me."

    There was a fight outside the door. It was obvious that one or two of them wanted to come in, and they were stopped outside by the guard of the princess.

    "Good, good."

    The fifth Prince nodded angrily, "I hope the princess will not regret what she did today. We have a long time to come."

    The princess chin slightly lift, "at any time wait."

    The fifth Prince swung his sleeve and opened the door to go out.

    The fighting in the corridor stopped immediately, and the dark one or two quickly returned to the fifth prince, escorted him down the stairs and rode away.

    Luo Feng opened the window and watched the carriage go away leisurely. Then he closed the window and sat back to the princess.

    Luo Feng flattered: "my daughter-in-law is very powerful. She scared them out of their wits."

    "You don''t want to be mean to me. I tell you, I''m not for you. I''m for my brother."

    Luo Feng is not jealous. He grabs her hand with a smile. "No matter who it is for, in a word, today I let the fifth Prince suffer a lot. If it wasn''t for my daughter-in-law''s power, how could I see such a happy scene. In the future, our Luo family will depend on you. "

    The princess couldn''t stand his appearance. She threw him away and got up, "let''s go home. My mother is waiting for us to have lunch."

    Luo Feng immediately got up and followed him.

    They went downstairs with each other, and the second floor was silent.

    About a year later, the door of one of the elegant rooms opened and the guests peeped out. There was no one in the corridor. After wiping the sweat on their forehead, five or six people came out of the corridor and hurried downstairs.

    And then another room is also like this, quietly came out to see, wiped the sweat on the forehead downstairs to check out.

    But after a while, all the people in the elegant room on the second floor left, walking very fast, as if there were wild dogs chasing behind.

    Their hearts were beating fiercely, and they didn''t know whether the guests were few or not. The words of the fifth Prince and the princess clearly spread to their ears.

    Although they had known that the Royal people were shameless for a long time, they didn''t expect that they would buy and sell them to such an extent. They didn''t want to. He was angry and wanted to oppress people with his identity.

    What they hate most in their life is this kind of person. Although they can''t help, they can quietly publicize what they heard today, so that the people in the capital can see the hypocritical face of the fifth prince.

    Soon, rumors spread quietly in Beijing, like a prairie fire. They spread all over the streets and alleys of the capital. Naturally, they also spread to the emperor''s ears.

    The emperor broke a cup of tea angrily and said, "pass Xiao five into the palace quickly!"

    Mr. Zhang should have gone out to the fifth Prince''s palace in person.

    An Shangshu also got the news that the emperor would send someone to summon the fifth prince.

    He was afraid that the fifth prince would hurt Baijin in his anger, so he came to the fifth Prince''s house first as soon as he heard the news.

    "Today''s matter, no matter how the emperor asks, you have to bite to death. That''s a rumor. You are sincere to Baijin and have nothing to do with Baijia''s industry."

    The fifth Prince''s anger didn''t go away. "Grandfather, do we just let her, a princess of other countries, oppress me here?"

    Think of him five princes, from small to big, go where is not to be held, even the emperor also love him three points. But now, such a broken settlement princess can also bully him three points.

    "There''s war palace and the whole kingdom behind her. We can''t move her for the time being. Listen to my grandfather. You''ll have to bear it. There will always be a time to pull back."

    As soon as an Shangshu appeased the fifth prince, Zhang Gonggong arrived and stood in the courtyard without the previous respect, "where''s the fifth prince? The emperor told him to enter the palace as soon as possible. "

    An Shangshu goes out with the fifth prince.

    Seeing an Shangshu, father-in-law Zhang gave him a perfunctory salute, "Oh, is an Shangshu also here?"

    An Shangshu''s face darkened. "When I heard the news, I came to ask the fifth prince if it was true. If it was, I asked him to go to the Luo family to make amends. But the fifth prince said no, it was clear that someone was making rumors outside. I went to the palace with my father-in-law, and asked the emperor to make a decree to strictly investigate those who made rumors."

    Mr. Zhang''s heart is like a mirror. No wind no fire, if the fifth Prince did not do, there will never be such rumors.

    But on the face of it, he still said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. The emperor also heard, just let miscellaneous family come to pass the fifth prince. I think the emperor is angry. It''s better for an Shangshu not to get involved, so as not to make the emperor more angry. "

    "Mr. Zhang is right."

    An Shangshu took the opportunity to put a silver note into his hand, "then I won''t go into the palace with him. I hope that father-in-law Zhang will say a few words for the fifth Prince for a while. I will thank you very much in the future."

    With the silver note in hand, father-in-law Zhang''s face was smiling. "It''s funny that even if I don''t sell anyone''s face, I have to sell an Shangshu''s face."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The fifth Prince followed Mr. Zhang into the palace. As soon as he entered the imperial study, a tea cup flew over. The fifth Prince subconsciously hid. After the tea cup hit the door behind him, it fell to the ground again.

    Seeing that he still dared to hide, the emperor was even more angry. He immediately picked up the memorial on the table and smashed it, "you treason!"

    The fifth Prince didn''t dare to hide this time. The memorial fell on him.

    Five princes straight kneel down, "father, son Chen know you angry, but son Chen is unjust, son Chen has never done such a thing, don''t know who want to harm son Chen, make up such rumors."

    "How dare you argue?"

    The emperor came out from behind the table and kicked the fifth prince to the ground. "If you don''t do such a thing, no one else can make it up. You, you, you really think that you are a little careful, no one knows? "

    The fifth Prince got up from the ground and knelt down again. He was straight. "Whether the father and the emperor believe it or not, the children''s ministers have never done it."

    The emperor kicked him again and said, "get out of here and kneel down. Don''t get up without my permission!"

 Chapter 1238

    The news of the fifth Prince''s kneeling soon spread to Princess an, who immediately came to the imperial study in a chariot.

    Looking at his son''s upright kneeling in the cold wind, he was distressed and knelt down to the imperial study, "emperor, I hope you can see that chen''er has no fault in the past. Don''t punish him."

    The emperor was already in a rage. When he heard Princess an''s words, he was even more angry. "He has today, because of your connivance. Since you are distressed, you should kneel with her. No one is allowed to get up without my permission."

    Princess an couldn''t bear it, but after a while she was a little bit out of shape.

    The fifth Prince looked in his eyes and was very distressed. He raised his voice to plead for his mother and imperial concubine, "father, thousands of mistakes are all children''s mistakes. I beg father to forgive mother and imperial concubine."

    There was no movement in the imperial study.

    The emperor sat in his chair, but his anger did not go down.

    He really didn''t know whether he was blind in the past few years. How could he feel that the fifth prince was the smartest of these sons?

    Spoil him everywhere, so as to develop his present pig brain, do things without considering the consequences.

    The princess relies on Prince Zhan''s mansion and the whole fan kingdom. If she offends her, it''s like she''s against Prince Zhan''s mansion and the whole fan kingdom. Even she doesn''t dare to move her easily. Did you not consider this before you were a prince?

    Duke Zhang leaned over his side and looked at his words. "Emperor, when I went out of the palace, I met an Shangshu. He also went to reprimand the fifth prince, saying that it was a rumor. According to the old slave, there must be some misunderstanding."

    The emperor looked at him coldly, "what do you mean, I wronged him?"

    Zhang Gong''s waist bent lower, "the old slave''s meaning is that if the rumor is true, the princess will come to the palace to complain. Since she didn''t come, it shows that this matter is not true."

    The emperor snorted, "you old man, are you taking bribes again?"

    Father Zhang was so scared that he knelt down and said, "I dare not."

    Outside came the startled voice of the maid of honor, "what''s the matter with you, Niang Niang?"

    The emperor kicked father-in-law Zhang, "get out and see what''s going on?"

    Mr. Zhang got up, went to the door, peeped out his head for a look, then quickly turned back, "emperor, Princess an has passed out."

    "Take someone back and tell her to go down. Princess an is unwell. No one is allowed to disturb her. Without my orders, she is not allowed to go out of the palace and walk around at will until she takes good care of herself."

    This is house arrest in disguise.

    Duke Zhang did not dare to say a word more, but retreated. He announced the emperor''s will and directed the little eunuch to carry the man back.

    Outside the imperial study, there was only the fifth Prince kneeling in the cold wind.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the fifth Prince followed Mr. Zhang, an Shangshu went to the east palace to see the prince.

    When I got out of the carriage and looked at the towering East Palace, I had a bad feeling. After years of planning, the second prince got a bargain in the end.

    Sent an entourage to pass a post in the past.

    The gatekeeper took the post and reported it.

    The prince heard the news about the fifth Prince early in the morning, and now he heard that an Shangshu came to the door. He thought it was for the sake of the fifth prince.

    He said, "please go to the reception hall. I''ll deal with things in my study and ask him to wait for a while."

    The eunuch in charge came out in person with a very respectful attitude. He welcomed people in and told him the prince''s original words.

    The prince is the prince. Naturally, he is busy with important things. An Shangshu does not dare to be urged, so he has to wait patiently.

    It took half an hour for the prince to come in a hurry.

    As soon as I entered the door of the meeting hall, the prince apologized, "I have been waiting for Lao an Shangshu for a long time. It''s really that my father has given me too many things. I''m poor in ability and slow in doing it. I hope that Lao an Shangshu will forgive me."

    An Shangshu said hastily, "Your Royal Highness is very serious. State affairs are important. An has nothing to do with waiting for a while."

    The prince went to the upper position and sat down, "what can an Shangshu do for me?"

    "An would like to trouble his royal highness to help the fifth Prince say a love in front of the emperor."

    The prince''s face didn''t know, "what happened to my five emperor younger brother?"

    An Shangshu scolded "pretending" in his heart and sighed on his face: "I don''t know who spread the rumor that the fifth prince married a girl from the white family for her property. The emperor Longyan was very angry and declared him to go to the palace to reprimand him. I''m afraid that the fifth Prince would be reprimanded if he contradicted the emperor because he was young, so I came to ask the prince to help intercede."

    "Well, it''s easy to say."

    The prince agreed very happily, "Anshang book and relax back, I will go into the palace to help five younger brother plead."

    An Shangshu saluted, "thank you, Prince."

    The prince quickly got up and came forward to help him, "an Shangshu doesn''t have to be like this. If I had known that the fifth emperor''s younger brother had been called to the palace, I would have gone to help him plead for mercy if you didn''t have to come."

    An Shangshu thanks again and goes out of the east palace with the prince. He went back to the Ministry of officials in a carriage, and the prince went to the palace.

    October day, the cold wind blowing, the fifth prince can''t stand the cold, when the prince arrived, the fifth Prince''s body has been crumbling, he quickly walked over, his cloak off, put on the fifth prince, "fifth emperor brother wait a moment, I''ll go to the father to help you."

    If in the past, the fifth Prince certainly did not receive his affection, what about the prince? Without the support of Zhan Wang''s residence, he would be a lonely man, with his grandfather and uncle behind him.

    But today, he is really cold, also painful, feel his knee, deep pain, hard words did not say, just shivering voice, "thank you, Prince."

    The prince tied the belt of his cloak tightly, turned and went into the imperial study. He knelt down and said, "father, please forgive me."

    The emperor did not expect that the prince would come to help the fifth Prince plead for mercy. He put down his pen and leaned back on the back of his chair. "He made a big mistake. He just asked him to kneel down. It''s already a light punishment."

    "Father Huang, the younger brother of the fifth emperor is still young, so it''s hard to avoid imperfections in his work. My son''s minister will teach him slowly in the future. Please forgive him for his son''s sake."

    "You teach?"

    "Yes."

    "You are so kind."

    The prince seemed puzzled and looked up at him.

    The emperor did not explain, "since you help him plead, I will spare him this time. You tell him for me that if you dare to have another time, I will immediately assign him to the fiefdom and never return to Beijing. "

    "Thank you, my father. I''ll tell you what you said."

    The emperor waved his hand.

    The prince got up and was about to retreat. An Shangshu came in with a memorial in a hurry. "The emperor, the great prince is dead."

 Chapter 1239

    The imperial study was quiet.

    It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard.

    An Shangshu kept the posture of bowing, holding the memorial in both hands. Duke Zhang quickly came over, took the memorial and presented it to the emperor.

    The emperor''s hands were shaking.

    The eldest prince is his first son, even if he was finally assigned to the fiefdom, it also occupies an important position in his heart.

    Slowly open the memorial, see the above content, angrily close the memorial, and order, "preach my will, uncle Jing''an''s goddaughter has no way, immediately won the title, into the prison, no one can plead, otherwise they will be punished with the same crime!"

    Zhang Gonggong should be, hurried out of the imperial study, Imperial Army immediately sent out, went to Jing''an Bofu.

    Jing''an uncle is drinking tea in the center of the mansion. His right eye has been dancing since this morning.

    "No, sir!"

    Jing''an uncle just drank a mouthful of hot tea, and there was a sound of rapid footsteps in the courtyard. Then the curtain of the door was opened, and the housekeeper came in with a pale face. "Master, it''s not good. The imperial army broke in and said it was ordered by the emperor to catch you."

    Pop!

    Jing An Bo''s tea cup fell to the ground and stood up tremblingly.

    His legs were weak, and he couldn''t make any effort

    Just as the housekeeper was about to answer, the commander of the Imperial Army rushed into the flower hall and waved, "take it down!"

    Two imperial guards came forward, captured Jing An Bo, and pressed him to go out.

    "Master!"

    The housekeeper wanted to come forward, but he was stopped by the commander of the imperial forest army. "This is the emperor''s will. Those who disobey it will be guilty of the same crime!"

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to move. He watched uncle Jing''an being taken out of the house. Shaking his voice, he told a young man, "go and report to the young master, and then he said something happened in the house!"

    The boy turned and ran out.

    When Jin Yuan got the news, he rode back to the house. When he got to the door, he saw that uncle Jing''an''s plaque had been taken off and thrown aside.

    He threw the reins and strode into the house.

    There was a mess in the house. Mrs. Jing''an almost fainted in tears. When she saw Jin Yuan, she seemed to see the backbone. "Yuan''er, you can come back. Please help your father."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mrs. Jing''an shook her head. "I don''t know, I don''t know..."

    The housekeeper didn''t know anything. "After the imperial army came, they went straight into the courtyard and took the master away. There was no reason for that."

    "Why don''t you send someone to inquire?"

    The housekeeper came back and sent four or five boys out to inquire.

    There was a lot of news about the arrest of Jing''an Bo by the imperial army. All the officials in Beijing heard about it. They were so surprised that they sent people to inquire about it.

    At the same time, the prince and an Shangshu helped the fifth Prince out of the palace.

    After the fifth prince was lifted into the carriage, the prince motioned an Shangshu to one side and asked his doubts: "the eldest brother is armed with martial arts. Even if he has no arms, he should not be a woman''s opponent. How can he be stabbed to death?"

    An Shangshu looked around and got close to him. "The prince didn''t know something. The daughter of the Jin family drugged the prince in his tea and made him dizzy. She took the opportunity to do it."

    The prince knows.

    An Shangshu also said, "the emperor used to love the big prince most. Now that he is gone, he must be very distressed. At this juncture, the best thing for the prince is not to intercede for others, so as not to cause trouble."

    "Thank you for your advice. I wrote it down."

    An Shangshu took a step back and saluted, "thank you for today''s business. If you wait for the fifth Prince some other day, you will be able to thank him at the door."

    The prince waved, "I and the fifth prince are brothers. It''s right to help him. An Shangshu and the fifth emperor''s younger brother don''t have to worry about it."

    An Shangshu stepped back and said, "prince, slow down!"

    The prince nodded and turned to get into the carriage.

    Looking at the carriage go far, an Shangshu squint, the corner of his mouth meaning unknown hook.

    The prince thought all the way. After returning to the mansion, he went to the study and wrote a letter, which he gave to the close guard. "You can send this letter to the Lord Zhan as soon as possible."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "What did you say?"

    Jia Huan listened to the housekeeper and asked incredulously.

    The housekeeper broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the eldest son made a quick decision to divorce his wife. Otherwise, it would be their Jia family.

    "Is madam...", subconsciously said three words, quickly changed his tongue, "is Jing An Bo''s daughter stabbed to death the prince, the Emperor just ordered to seize Jing An Bo''s title, put him into prison."

    "She, she..."

    Jia Huan was shocked and speechless.

    He has known Mrs. Jia for many years. He is competitive. But he didn''t expect that she would dare to kill the prince. Is she crazy?

    Jia Wen and Jia Jian also couldn''t believe it. At the same time, they looked at Jia Huan, "Dad..."

    Jia Huan waved, "don''t worry, let me think, let me think."

    In any case, Jing''an Bo is the grandfather of Jia Wen and Jia Jian. He is in trouble and can''t ignore it. But the emperor has clearly ordered that if anyone dares to plead for mercy and be punished for the same crime, he will not dare to take the risk before the emperor.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The young man of the Jin family soon heard about it and came back to report it. After hearing this, Jin Yuan sat down on his chair with his face like dirt. "It''s over. It''s all over this time."

    It''s a great crime to kill the prince. The Emperor didn''t harm the whole family. It''s already a great kindness.

    Mrs. Jing''an cried hoarse, "yuan''er, help your father, help your father!"

    Jin Yuan opened his lips, but he didn''t say a word.

    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Jing''an was crying even more. She held out her hand and grabbed him. "Yuan''er, please go and beg Lao Guogong, ask him to look at wen''er and Jian''er''s face and ask for a favor for your father. We don''t want the title, as long as your father can come back safely."

    "Mother..."

    Jin Yuan didn''t want to ask, but the emperor had already made an order. At this time, everyone was afraid to avoid it. How could they help each other? What''s more, they can''t implicate the government of Luo.

    Mrs. jing''anbo heard that Luo''s government is their only hope now. If they refuse to help, jing''anbo really has no way to live. He struggles to get up and says, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Even if you kneel down and beg, I''ll ask Lao Guogong to help your father say this."

    Jin Yuan held her in a hurry and gritted his teeth. "My child is going. My mother is waiting for news in the house."

    After that, he turned around and went out of the mansion. He got on his horse and came to the mansion of the state of Luo. He got off his horse. Before he spoke, the doorman came up to him. "Uncle, our Lord said, you can go to his yard to find him directly."

    Jin Yuan couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He just felt that there was a heat wave surging up from his heart. At this time, all the mansions were afraid to avoid them. Only the old Guogong was still thinking about his old friendship and helped them.

    I quickly went to the old Duke''s courtyard.

    Luo Guogong was waiting for him. "Nephew Jin Xian, I know you are worried. But now the Emperor just heard the good news from the eldest prince, and he is grieving. It''s undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire to ask for help at this time. If you listen to me, you''d better wait for a few days. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to prison to do some work. I won''t let Jing''an suffer. "

 Chapter 1240

    Feng an escorts master Bai''s family back to Pingyang County.

    Aunt Zhang waited at the gate of the city. When she saw feng''an, her heart fell back.

    At the beginning, she let Zhang Ze and Qing''er go to the capital with them, and repeatedly told them to come back after Bai Jin got married.

    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the gate of the capital, master Bai turned them back and said to them, "the king of war and the princess of war are not in the capital. If you two go into the city and encounter any accident, I can''t explain it to my sister. You''d better go back."

    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Bai pulled him aside. "Ze''er, listen to my uncle. The fifth Prince obviously hasn''t given up on qian''er. If he secretly does something to your daughter-in-law to force qian''er to submit, then we will be passive. You''d better lead your daughter-in-law back first. As for jin''er''s wedding, you can''t attend it. "

    Qing''er is Mr. Zhang''s weakness. Let him take risks with his body. He will go without saying a word. But once it comes to Qing''er, he is careful and careful.

    Seeing that he was loose, master Bai patted him on the shoulder. "To tell you the truth, my uncle has other plans. You two stay here, which hinders my uncle''s plan. When you go back, my uncle can fight."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t hesitate any more, and then he turned around and went back.

    Seeing that he came back only a few days later, Aunt Zhang was still puzzled. When she learned that master Bai had sent them back, she had a bad feeling at that time.

    But Zhang Ze came back, and it''s no use scolding him. He had to ask Xia Xi to help her pay attention to the news in Beijing. He learned that master Bai broke off his relationship with her in public on the day of Bai Jin''s wedding, fearing that Baijiang and his son would be retaliated by the fifth prince. He talked about it for several days.

    Stare at Zhang Ye standing beside her, "don''t you come forward to meet your uncle."

    Mr. Zhang immediately stepped forward, waited for the carriage to stop, opened the curtain of the carriage and said, "uncle, cousin."

    At the moment of seeing him, master Bai is really down-to-earth. In the future, Pingyang County will be his home. He won''t go anywhere, so he will live here.

    "You said you didn''t make such a big decision in advance. What if something happened?"

    Aunt Zhang also followed and said that he was a good man.

    Master Bai came down from the carriage with a smile, "what can happen? Don''t you think I''ve come back safely? "

    "Nothing happened. Will Xi''er send someone to pick you up? You can fool me. "

    Master Bai seemed to be back when he was a child. He was naughty. When he was scolded by his elder sister, he was full of happiness. "It''s really OK. Don''t believe it, you see."

    Said, turned a circle.

    Seeing that he was really OK, Aunt Zhang was completely relieved, "OK, OK, I''ll fall again when I''m old. Come back to the mansion with me first. Your brother-in-law is waiting for you with good wine in the mansion. "

    Master Bai, ah, followed Aunt Zhang into her carriage.

    Master Zhang nodded to feng''an and got on the carriage of Bai family.

    Feng an follows the two carriages and arrives at the gate of Zhang''s house. Seeing that they get out of the carriage and enter Zhang''s house, he waves the guards back to the villa. He goes to report to Xia Xi.

    One day and one night later, the prince''s letter is sent to Fengche and Xiaxi. After they read it, Xiaxi frowns slightly. The death of the prince is expected by them, but they did not expect that the emperor won the title of jing''anbo and was sent to prison.

    "It shouldn''t be too urgent."

    "Uncle Jing''an is not too young. He''s OK for a day or two. If he stays in prison for a long time, he''s afraid he can''t bear it."

    Xia Xi nodded, "it''s time for the prince to win people''s hearts."

    The emperor''s anger is the pain of losing his son. He has to find a vent. Uncle Jing''an is just out of luck.

    At this time, anyone who goes to plead will be implicated by the innocent. Of course, the people in the court are as far away as they can hide. At this time, if the prince appeared, the Jing''an Bofu would be very grateful and would be used by the prince in the future.

    "The timing should not be too early or too late. Three days is just right."

    Wind Che took a pen and paper, wrote a reply to the prince''s house of dark Wei.

    Dark Wei Chuai good, non-stop back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The capital.

    A day and a night have passed, and Mrs. Jing''an has been crying for several times. The former bustling Jing''an mansion is now cold and quiet, and there is only Mrs. Jing''an crying in the mansion.

    All the servants in the house were worried, for fear that the emperor''s will would come down again, and they would be unlucky.

    A black covered carriage stopped in front of Jing''an Bofu. The boy on the carriage jumped down and came to the doorman. He didn''t know what to say. There was light in the doorman''s eyes immediately and turned to run to the house.

    But after a while, Jin Yuan came out of the house in a hurry and stood by the carriage.

    The fifth prince came down from the carriage in his ordinary robes. In the dark night, even the light in the lantern in front of Jing''an uncle''s house couldn''t clear his face.

    "Please come to the fifth Prince''s house."

    Jin Yuan respectfully led the way. Just now, the doorman went in to report. He thought he had heard wrong. How could the fifth prince come at this time?

    They went to the study.

    The fifth prince sat down and Jin Yuangong stood in front of him.

    "I have a way to get Uncle Jing''an out."

    The fifth prince came straight to the point. Today he went to Shangshu''s house and discussed with an Shangshu for a long time.

    Jin Yuan is the eldest son of Bofu. Naturally, it is not as simple as most people think.

    Wen Yan was not overjoyed. He asked in a respectful voice, "what are the conditions for the fifth prince?"

    The fifth Prince put his hand on the table, leaned back in his chair and said carelessly, "it''s simple. You just need to convince the second son of the government to use it for me, and I''ll save uncle Jing''an."

    Jin Yuan was stunned and looked up at the fifth prince.

    He thought that the fifth prince would offer to let Jing''an Bofu be loyal to him in the future, but he didn''t expect to offer this condition.

    Jing''an Bofu and Jia Fu have broken off the relationship. Besides, even if they keep breaking off the relationship, he can''t persuade Jia An.

    "How?"

    The fifth Prince picked his eyebrows.

    Jin Yuan lowered his head, "please forgive me, the fifth prince. You can''t do this."

    The fifth Prince''s voice was chilly, "that is to say, you don''t want to save uncle Jing''an?"

    "I naturally want to save my father, but as we all know, the Jia family has divorced my sister, and has no relationship with our family. Let alone Jia An, even Jia Huan, I can''t talk about it."

    "How do you know if you don''t try? I''ve heard that uncle Jing''an has been ill since last night. I don''t know if he can survive at this age. "

    Since that day, uncle Jing''an was arrested, and there was no news of him in the mansion. Hearing that, Jin Yuan was heartbroken, "I..."

    "As long as you try, I''ll ask someone to call a doctor for uncle Jing''an."

    Thinking of his father''s body, Jin Yuan gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll try."

    "That''s right."

    The fifth Prince got up and patted him on the shoulder. "It depends on you whether uncle Jing''an can get out of prison alive."

 Chapter 1241

    After the fifth Prince left, Jin Yuan took advantage of the darkness to go to the mansion of the state of Luo and told the Duke of Luo what the fifth prince asked him to persuade Jia An to use for the fifth prince.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Jia An is an ordinary person.

    Jin Yuan didn''t know the intention of the fifth prince to accept him, but he guessed that Jia An was not as simple as his appearance.

    At the beginning, he didn''t want to persuade. After all, as he said, today''s Luo government has nothing to do with the Jin family. He doesn''t have such a big face.

    Jia An has written back to tell Luo Guogong about Pingyang County. Luo Guogong is not happy that the fifth Prince is staring at Jia An.

    He keeps a low profile these years, not to be bullied.

    Luo Guogong stroked his beard and nodded, "thank you for coming to see me. Don''t worry. The fifth Prince cheated you. I sent someone to prison today. Uncle Jing''an is OK."

    "Thank you, uncle. The Jin family is really desperate now. Thank you for your help."

    Lord Luo waved his hand. "Uncle Jing''an and I have been friends for many years. If he is in trouble, I will help him. But it''s not the way to go on like this. Tomorrow is the third day. The prison is damp and dark, and uncle Jing''an''s body can''t bear it. "

    Jin Yuan was also worried, so he had the cheek to come to the door with this excuse.

    Smell speech, urgent way, "still hope uncle to point out Jin Yuan 12."

    That day he came to ask for help. Duke Luo said that it was not the right time, which proved that he had a way to save people.

    "Looking at the capital, only the prince can save uncle Jing''an."

    crown prince?

    Jin Yuan was frightened.

    Over the years, Jing''an Bofu has been loyal to the emperor, never participated in party struggles, and never approached the crown prince.

    They have only heard about the prince''s temperament. Will he risk being punished to plead for his father?

    Look at his look, you know he has concerns, Luo Guogong slowly said, "the prince is kind-hearted, as long as you sincerely ask, the prince will certainly help."

    Jin Yuan is dubious, but now this is the only way, gritting his teeth, "thank you for your advice, nephew to have a try."

    From the government of Luo state, Jin Yuan got on the carriage and said, "go back to the government."

    The coachman turned his horse''s head, raised his whip, and drove the carriage back to the mansion. As soon as he passed a street, the voice of Jin Yuan came out of the carriage again, "stop!"

    The coachman immediately held the reins, waiting for Jin Yuan''s command.

    But the carriage was quiet, and Jin Yuan didn''t make a sound.

    The coachman did not dare to ask, holding the reins and waiting honestly.

    The cold wind made the driver shiver.

    In the distance, the sound of horse''s hooves came. The coachman was very nervous. He looked up and saw who it was. He quickly reported, "young master, it''s a man from the five City Army."

    "Go

    The coachman shook the reins and drove the carriage back to the house.

    And five city army horse division''s person wrong body but when is blocked, "does what?"

    The coachman stopped the carriage again, jumped out of the carriage, bowed and subconsciously replied, "we are from Jing''an Bofu."

    "Jing''an Bofu?"

    The man at once asked.

    There was a buzz in the driver''s mind. He knew he was in trouble. The emperor had ordered someone to take the title of Jing''an uncle. Now there is no Jing''an uncle''s house.

    The curtain of the car was lifted, and Jin Yuan said, "Master Sun, please forgive me. I will teach him a lesson when I go back."

    Jing''an Bo was knighted, and Jin Yuan''s position in the Yamen was still there. Sun Tongling gave him three parts of face, but he did not have the previous respect. "Master Jin should go back to teach him a lesson, and misfortune comes from his mouth. Fortunately, I met him today. If I met someone else and poked him in front of the emperor, I''m afraid that master Jin would also suffer."

    Jin Yuan''s attitude is very low. "What commander Sun said is very true. I will teach you a good lesson when I go back."

    Sun Tongling waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him gave way. The coachman hurriedly drove the carriage away and saw that he was about to arrive at the gate of the mansion. The deep voice of Jin Yuan came from the carriage, "turn around and go to the prince''s mansion."

    The driver''s hand trembled, and the reins in his hand almost fell. He quickly grasped it, jumped out of the carriage and turned the horse''s head.

    Not far from the gate of the prince''s mansion, Jin Yuan asked him to stop and get out of the carriage. He said, "drive the carriage to the hiding place. Don''t let people see it."

    The coachman should.

    Jin Yuan tidied up his clothes and went to the gate of the prince''s residence.

    The door of the mansion has been closed. Two lanterns on the left and right in front of the door shine brightly on the door of the mansion. When he walks over, the shadow is drawn.

    Stop in front of the door and gently buckle the door ring.

    "Who is it?"

    There was a sound of inquiry, and then the door was opened, and the porter put out his head.

    Jin Yuan took a step back and saluted, "Jin Yuan came to see the prince, and I hope you can tell me."

    The doorman gave him a big look up and down, said "wait", then closed the door, turned around and ran in to report.

    Jin Yuan is waiting in fear.

    After a while, the heavy door was opened and the steward came out, "Mr. Jin, please come in."

    Jin Yuan''s uneasy heart fell to the ground and followed him to the reception hall to see the prince.

    It''s still so many years. Jin Yuan''s first contact with the prince is as warm and mellow as the rumor has it.

    Hastily salute, "Jin Yuan late night visit, also hope Prince forgive."

    The prince personally stepped forward to help, "this is the mansion. There is no need to give such a big gift. Please sit down."

    Jin Yuan sat down, did not wait for the prince to ask, and said frankly, "I came to ask the prince to intercede for my father in front of the Emperor today."

    The prince''s voice was as gentle as his, "if you don''t come today, I''m going to help your father plead tomorrow. Uncle Jing''an is the elder of the dynasty. He has made great contributions to Daqing''s state-owned economy. I will try my best to intercede for him. "

    Jin Yuan was so moved that he got up again and saluted, "if the prince can save my father, then Jin Yuan will naturally be the first to look forward to the prince."

    The prince said with a gentle smile, "it''s not necessary. To intercede for uncle Jing''an is to feel that he is too old to stand the torture of prison. It has nothing to do with anything else. You don''t have to worry about it. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After several days of haze, Jin Yuan finally relaxed a little.

    The prince''s personality can be seen only from these words. Since he said to help, he would certainly help.

    Father is out of prison.

    When the coachman saw him coming out, he immediately drove the carriage out of the dark place. Jin Yuan got on the carriage and said, "go back to the house."

    Hearing the relief in his voice, the coachman was in a better mood. He raised his whip and drove the carriage back to the house quickly.

    Jin Yuan got out of the carriage and went directly to the main courtyard.

    Mrs. Jing''an''s crying eyes were red and swollen, and she was haggard. When she saw him coming in, she sobbed and stretched out her hand to him, "yuan''er, has your father heard from you?"

 Chapter 1242

    Jin Yuan sat down beside the bed, "mother, please don''t worry, dad is OK."

    Mrs. Jing''an is about to dry up her tears these two days. Hearing the speech, she struggles to sit up. "You went to see your father, didn''t you? Does he have anything to say? "

    Jin Yuan helped her to sit up and put a pillow behind her. "I didn''t go to prison. I asked someone else to look at it."

    "Yuan er..."

    Mrs. Jing''an grasped his hand tightly, "your father, he..."

    The words did not finish, the tears flowed down again.

    Without the title, they are ordinary people. If no one is willing to help them at this time, Jing''an Bo will be very lucky.

    Jin Yuan sent back the servants in the room, took the handkerchief to wipe his mother''s tears, and whispered, "mother, don''t worry, I''ve gone to beg the prince, and he promised to go to beg for Dad tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    Mrs. Jing''an couldn''t believe it. They didn''t want to associate with the prince. How could the prince help?

    "It''s true. The prince is kind-hearted. He says that his father has made a lot of contributions and hardships these years. He will try his best to save his father."

    "God bless, God bless."

    Mrs. Jing''an let him go, put her hands together, prayed toward the sky, and seized him again. "Yuan''er, you remember, as long as the prince rescued your father, we''ll pay him back in the future."

    "I remember."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After pacifying his mother, Jin Yuan went to the study and sat in the study for a while. Then he told people to prepare a horse. He rode to the gate of the fifth Prince''s mansion.

    Dismount and knock.

    The doorman had been ordered long ago. The moment there was a knock, he opened the door and let him in.

    The fifth prince had been waiting for his reply. Seeing that he was not looking well, he knew that it had not been successful.

    Sure enough, Jin Yuan saluted, with a look of shame, "Jin Yuan was not good at handling affairs, and did not persuade Lao Guogong."

    "He''s stubborn. It''s not a matter of a day or two. I expected that he would not agree. To put it bluntly, today I let you go just to ask for directions. Since his way is blocked, you can find another way. "

    Jin Yuan looks up.

    "Your two good nephews have half the blood of the Jin family, but they haven''t thought of them yet. When the father comes back, most of them can''t escape. Even if they don''t go to jail, I''m afraid it will have an impact on their future fate. You might as well let Jia Huan take them to find jia''an. As long as jia''an agrees, I will not only save your father, but also let his father restore the title of Jing''an Bo. "

    "This..."

    Jin Yuan hesitated.

    The fifth Prince waved his hand, "it''s very important. I don''t want to force you to make a decision immediately. When you go back to the mansion, you can think about it. If you think it through, you can do it. But it won''t take long. Uncle Jing''an''s body..."

    Jin Yuan lowered his head again to cover the look in his eyes, "Jin Yuan understands."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Since the news of the prince''s death came back, the emperor never went to the early court, and the affairs of the court were temporarily handed over to the prince, who also took his place. But the prince just listened to the memorials of civil and military officials, and did not make a decision. After going to court, he went to Yangxin hall to see the emperor.

    The same is true today. After arriving at the Yangxin hall, Mr. Zhang said that the emperor went to bed late last night. Before he got up, the prince was waiting in the courtyard.

    This has been the case these days. The prince is used to it.

    He knew that his father didn''t wake up, but he was angry with him for the death of the eldest prince. He was calm and upright.

    Half an hour later, there was a movement in the Yangxin hall. After a while, the door of the hall was opened and father-in-law Zhang came out. He was very respectful. "The emperor sent the prince in."

    The prince brushed the coolness of his body and went into the palace.

    The emperor, leaning on the Dragon bed, looked tired and haggard. When he heard the news of his entrance, he looked over and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "how about going to court this morning?"

    The prince told him one by one.

    After hearing this, the emperor asked him how to deal with it. He learned that he still didn''t make a decision as before, and sighed, "son, you are the prince. You should be bold in everything. You see, today is a little thing, you can deal with it in the morning."

    "My father taught me a lesson, but my son''s officials are really weak. I need more advice from my father."

    "I was wrong. I neglected you in those years, which led to you being so miserable. After these days, I will ask the prince to teach you."

    "Thank you, father."

    The emperor waved his hand, "it''s nothing to do. Let''s go."

    The prince stood still, "father, my son wants to ask for permission to deal with the affairs of the eldest brother."

    "You..."

    The emperor sat up fiercely, and the eldest prince went to the fiefdom. He was just a king. According to the rule, he would mourn and bury on his fiefdom. Even the Ministry of rites would not take part in all this. This is also the reason why the emperor looked so listless these days. His favorite son finally came to such an end.

    The crown prince bowed himself, "yes, the eldest brother is er Chen''s brother after all. If he hadn''t lost his upper arm at the beginning, it would not have been Er Chen''s turn to be the crown prince. Er Chen admired his talent since he was a child. It was Er Chen''s wish to send him for the last journey."

    "Good, good."

    The emperor is excited. The prince''s request and his sending are two different things. The courtiers will have nothing to say.

    "If you need anything, I''ll send someone to prepare it for you, and you''ll leave immediately."

    "I don''t need anything. I just want to ask my father for one thing."

    "Say it

    "I want to ask my father to forgive Jing''an and restore his title."

    Yangxin hall was quiet, and his father''s voice came from the Dragon bed, "what do you say?"

    The prince knelt down. "My son wanted to ask his father to forgive Jing''an and restore his title."

    The emperor picked up a jade Ruyi and smashed it. "You are a villain. How dare you tell me the terms!"

    The prince didn''t hide, Yu Ruyi hit him heavily, and then fell to the ground, falling apart.

    All the palace people in Yangxin hall were so scared that they knelt down.

    Mr. Zhang lowered his head and tried his best to wink at the prince, hoping that he would take back what he had just said.

    The Prince did not see it. "My son is not talking about the conditions with his father. He just thinks that Jing An Bo has not made any contribution in these years, but also has suffered a lot..."

    Before he finished, the emperor roared angrily, "his hard work is that his daughter killed my son!"

    "Jin''s family is more than 30 years old, and she has her own ideas. If she wants to kill people, no one can stop her. Moreover, the whole court knows the gratitude and resentment. If her father punishes Jing''an for this, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of all civil and military officials in the court."

    "I''m not afraid!"

    The emperor scarlet eyes, glaring at him, "get out of here, kneel down, I don''t want to see you."

    The prince got up, went out of the Yangxin hall, and knelt down straight at the gate of the Yangxin hall.

 Chapter 1243

    The news of the prince''s punishment soon spread to the palace.

    The fifth prince, who was waiting for the news of Jin and yuan in the mansion, heard the reason why he was punished. He was so angry that he threw his tea cup on the ground. "Good you Xiao Er, you dare to damage my good deeds!"

    What does Jing''an uncle mean to Jing''an uncle''s house? The fifth Prince knows that it is because he dares to take Jing''an uncle''s life to control Jin Yuan.

    But as soon as the prince made this move, Jin Yuan would surely fall to his side, and his plan would fail. He angrily said, "prepare the carriage, I want to enter the palace."

    The fifth prince went to the palace and came to the gate of Yangxin hall in a hurry. He saw the prince kneeling there, slowed down, walked over and stood on his side.

    Piantou, looking at him condescending, lowered his voice, "the prince is really a good means, even to win people''s hearts."

    The prince looked at the gate of Yangxin hall and said, "I don''t understand what the fifth emperor said."

    The fifth Prince snorted, "second brother, don''t pretend. Others don''t know, I don''t know? If he is really a man without a city, he will raise so many disciples before he becomes the prince? Will you please go to war palace and let him support you? "

    The crown prince remained unchanged. "I''m the crown prince. It''s the will of my father. It has nothing to do with Prince Zhan''s residence. I don''t know where the fifth emperor''s brother hears about the guests. "

    The fifth Prince sneered, "the second brother is really kind-hearted. No wonder he can bear it for so many years. It''s a pity that you won''t succeed today."

    The prince looked at him and said, "what''s the meaning of five emperor''s younger brother''s words?"

    Without waiting for his words to fall, the fifth Prince lifted his robe, knelt down beside him, and said, "my son, please take back my father''s will, forgive Jing''an Bo, and restore his title!"

    The sound of cups smashing on the ground came from the Yangxin hall.

    The emperor''s angry voice came out, "two rebellious sons, kneel down for me, kneel down dead and pull down!"

    The fifth prince gave the prince a proud look.

    The prince took back his eyes and looked at the front indifferently.

    Even the fifth prince went to plead for mercy. The civil and military officials were shocked and sent people to the palace gate to inquire about the news.

    There was a dead silence in the Yangxin hall.

    The emperor''s face was really ugly this time, and father-in-law Zhang did not dare to speak. He hung his head and stood in front of the bed.

    "Are they going to make me angry?"

    The emperor''s remaining anger didn''t disappear, and then he coughed.

    Mr. Zhang ordered the maids to bring up the tea and deliver it to the Emperor himself. "Emperor, don''t be so angry. Have a cup of tea first."

    The emperor wanted to smash the crown prince and the fifth Prince''s head with a cup of tea.

    Look, these are all the good sons he gave birth to. One by one, all of them are against him. If Yi''er is still alive, he will never do this.

    Think of the prince, the emperor''s heart and waves of pain. He deeply regretted that he should not have sent him to the fiefdom at the beginning. He would not have been stabbed to death by a woman, nor would he be separated from his own heaven and man forever.

    "Keke..."

    Thinking of this, I coughed again.

    Mr. Zhang quickly put the tea cup back on the tea plate, beat his back and gently advised him, "emperor, it''s important to take care of the dragon."

    The emperor pushed him away, "don''t worry, I can''t die!"

    After kneeling for half an hour, the fifth Prince couldn''t stand it. He moved his legs quietly. The prince was still stiff and motionless.

    The fifth Prince looked at him and turned his lips. He regretted that he had come.

    He was now aware of his carelessness.

    Looking at the man in front of him, he was sour: "second brother is really not an ordinary person. After kneeling for so long, he is still so energetic."

    The Prince did not speak.

    The fifth Prince continued, "why doesn''t the second brother talk? Is it the emperor''s brother who talks about your pain?"

    The prince is still silent.

    The fifth prince was a little upset. "Sure enough, the second brother is different after he became the prince. At the beginning, my second brother met me, but he said hello to me from a long distance. He wanted to flatter me. "

    The prince still did not speak, or that indifferent look.

    The fifth prince was completely annoyed and hit him with his shoulder.

    He used the strength, the crown prince was hit by the brow frown, this just turned his head, indifferent eyes to see him.

    Five princes pick eyebrow, "come on, bump me."

    "Since brother Wu Huang called me second brother, I don''t care about you. I hope you don''t do such childish things again."

    Then he turned his head.

    The fifth Prince couldn''t calm down completely. He bumped into him again. He bumped three times in a row and looked at the prince provocatively. He didn''t believe that the prince could calm down.

    I didn''t expect that the prince didn''t even look at him this time. He was still on his knees.

    The fifth Prince stretched out his feetˇŞˇŞ

    SqueakˇŞˇŞ

    The door of Yangxin hall was opened and father-in-law Zhang came out. He just saw this scene and was stunned.

    The fifth prince took back his feet and knelt down again.

    Mr. Zhang lowered his eyebrows, turned back, closed the door and stood outside.

    An hour later, the fifth Prince really couldn''t stand it, and he was staggering.

    Half an hour later, the fifth prince was lying on the ground.

    Duke Zhang was startled and rushed in to report. He came out a quarter of an hour later and called the little eunuch to carry the fifth prince to Princess an''s palace.

    Waiting for someone to be carried away, father-in-law Zhang came to the prince and said, "Your Highness, the emperor wants you to go in."

    The prince just got up and knelt down for a long time, his legs were unconscious, and his body was about to fall forward. Mr. Zhang quickly held him and called to the little eunuch next to him, "they are all dead. Come and help your highness!"

    Two young eunuchs came over in a hurry and helped the prince.

    After a long time, the prince slowly raised his foot and moved it to the center of Yangxin Temple step by step.

    The emperor was still leaning on the Dragon bed. Seeing him like this, he didn''t feel any pain in his eyes. "Dare you disobey me?"

    The prince pushed away the eunuch and knelt down again. "My son never dared to disobey his father, but Uncle Jing''an really worked hard. If my father treated him for this, he would cold the hearts of civil and military officials."

    "You..."

    The emperor''s anger came up again.

    Zhang Gonggong looked bad and came to persuade him, "emperor, your Highness has been kneeling for more than two hours, but he hasn''t moved. I''m afraid his legs will be broken."

    The emperor snorted, "he asked for it."

    Duke Zhang advised in a low voice, "the emperor, the prince is kind-hearted. Everyone in the court knows that it''s reasonable for him to intercede for uncle Jing''an. Please calm down."

    The emperor did not speak.

    Duke Zhang winked at the two young eunuchs. The young eunuch came forward again and helped the prince up. Duke Zhang moved a soft stool behind him. The Prince did not sit down. He pushed away the young eunuch and stood upright.

    The emperor is cold voice, "how, still want to let me invite you to sit?"

    The prince stooped, "I dare not."

    He sat down with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Zhang De, go and get the doctor."

    Zhang Gonggong should go back in a hurry and quickly asked the doctor to come.

 Chapter 1244

    After the doctor came, he put down the medicine box, knelt down in front of the prince, carefully lifted up his cotton padded robe, and the shocking redness and swelling on his knee reflected into the eyes of all the people in the hall.

    Mr. Zhang could not help taking a breath and turned to see the emperor.

    The emperor''s sharp eyes narrowed.

    He thought that the prince must have done something to kneel for so long, so he asked Duke Zhang to announce the doctor.

    It seems that he really belittles this son, and has incomparable patience.

    Duke Zhang doesn''t know what the emperor thinks. Even he feels that the emperor has gone too far. Even if the prince is wrong, he is the crown prince of the world. If he punishes him in this way, he will face all the ministers in the future.

    Taiyi had been in Taiyi hospital for many years. Apart from the palace people, he saw for the first time that the royal family''s descendants were so seriously injured.

    He took the medicine box, opened it, took out something and raised his head. "It may hurt. The prince will bear it."

    The prince''s face was calm.

    The doctor daubed the medicine on the prince''s knee lightly. If he put it on ordinary people, he would have bared his teeth and howled. The prince just sweated on his forehead.

    The doctor admired him and speeded up his action. After treatment, he said, "the injury is serious. When the prince goes back, he needs to have a good rest. Don''t do strenuous activities in recent days."

    The prince said again.

    Taiyi helped him to put down the cotton padded robe gently and take the medicine box back.

    Silence was restored in the Yangxin hall.

    "Tea for the prince."

    Mr. Zhang answered in a hurry. He took the tea and handed it to the prince.

    There was charcoal fire in the hall. The prince''s stiff body eased down. He slowly raised his shaking hand, took the tea cup and held it in his hand.

    Listening to the slight sound of the teacup and the lid, the emperor was satisfied. Even if the prince, also can''t go against his will, he is the supreme emperor of this Daqing country, never allow someone to challenge his bottom line.

    He motioned for Mr. Zhang to come and help him sit down. Looking at the prince, he sighed and said gently, "I don''t know that you are so stubborn. You are my son and crown prince. As long as you are soft, how can I have the heart to punish you for kneeling so long?"

    The prince held the tea cup tightly in his hand, and did not let it make a sound. "What the father taught me was that it was my son''s son who was wrong."

    The emperor sighed again, "well, you don''t feel sorry for yourself, I do. In this way, if you do something, I will release Jing An Bo and restore his title. "

    The crown prince''s face is still calm, not happy, not sad, as if it is really because of Jingan''s hard work, he can''t bear to come to help intercede.

    "Please show me."

    The emperor stares at his facial expression, a word, "if you let Feng Che accompany you to take care of Yi Er''s affairs, I will answer your condition."

    Yangxin Temple fell into a dead silence again.

    The eldest prince was granted land and died miserably, which had something to do with Prince Zhan.

    The emperor''s request is to embarrass Fengche. The emperor knows, the Duke knows, the prince knows, and everyone knows.

    The prince''s hand holding the tea cup tightened again. After a full cup of tea, he slowly answered, "my son, do your best."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The prince was carried out of the palace. His knees were swollen and could not move at all.

    The news soon spread all over the capital and to Jin Yuan.

    He was so anxious that he wanted to visit the prince in the womb. He was afraid that he would be seen and caused trouble for the prince.

    Just as he was in a hurry, the housekeeper came quickly with a letter, "young master, this is from the porter. He said it was from the prince''s mansion."

    Jin Yuan took it in a hurry, opened it and read it. He quickly folded the letter and put it into his sleeve. He sternly told the housekeeper, "tell the porter that this matter is not allowed to be disclosed, otherwise, I will kill his family!"

    The housekeeper also knew that it was a big deal. He said quickly, "don''t worry, young master. I''ve already told you. I''ll say it again right away."

    Jin Yuan waved his hand and the housekeeper left in a hurry.

    With the letter, Jin Yuan went to his mother''s room, held back all the people and showed the letter to her.

    After seeing it, Mrs. Jing''an immediately turned him out, "go and get ready, and get out of the city at once."

    Jin Yuan nodded, went back to his yard, called his wife and son, showed them the letter, and told them, "after I leave, no one in the house is allowed to go out or see guests, so as to prevent people from leaking their words."

    A few people should.

    Mrs. Jin Yuan prepared clothes and silver for him. Jin Yuan went to the backyard and asked someone to lead his horse. He went out from the side door and turned over to mount the horse. He didn''t even bring his entourage with him. He rode to the gate of the city.

    At the same time, the prince is ready to go out.

    The princess helped him prepare the things for going out, and asked him again and again with tears in her eyes.

    The crown prince was not of high birth. When she chose the crown princess, the queen just pointed out one to him at random. It seemed that she was a high-ranking woman. In fact, the crown princess''s family had been in a state of disrepair for a long time, and she didn''t even have a strong supporter.

    Fortunately, the crown princess was gentle and virtuous, dignified and decent, and they had a good relationship with each other.

    The prince was carried back. When the princess saw his swollen knee, her tears never stopped. Before waiting for her to say anything, the prince asked her to help prepare clothes and silver. He was going to Pingyang County to find Fengche.

    The crown princess is distressed, but helpless, can only shed tears, distressed again and again told him.

    The prince took out his handkerchief and helped her wipe her tears. His voice was gentle. "Don''t worry, the mat in my carriage is very thick. I can also lie comfortably. It won''t aggravate my injury."

    The princess stopped her tears. "Be careful on your way. It''s important to save uncle Jing''an, but your body is more important."

    The prince folded the towel that had wiped his tears and put it back into his sleeve. "I know. If things go well, I may go to the fiefdom of the eldest brother with Prince Zhan. These days, you close the gate of the mansion tightly. No one can pass on you except your mother."

    The crown prince and imperial concubine should send him out of the house.

    The prince was carried into the carriage, which started slowly, followed by twenty guards on horseback.

    When they went out of the city, there was a lot of noise. All the civil and military officials knew that the prince was trying to save uncle Jing''an. Regardless of the danger of losing his legs, they went to Pingyang County to invite Fengche. For a moment, they had their own thoughts.

    Jin Yuan was waiting five miles outside the city. When he saw the prince''s carriage coming, he quickly rode up.

    In his letter, the prince asked him to go with him to Pingyang County for Fengche.

    "Your Highness."

    Hearing the cry, the prince lifted the car curtain and nodded slightly. Wen Sheng said, "keep up."

    It''s not a slow journey. We will arrive at Pingyang County in three days.

 Chapter 1245

    Pingyang County Gate, county Lord led all the Yamen from yesterday began to wait.

    The rustling autumn wind can''t hide the County Prince''s cold sweat. The night before yesterday, he received the emperor''s instruction that the prince would go to Pingyang County these two days to "receive" him.

    He was confused at that time. How did the prince come to Pingyang County? After careful inquiry, he learned that the prince came to Pingyang County to beg for the favor of Lord Zhan. Since then, the cold sweat on his forehead has not broken.

    Prince Zhan has always kept a low profile in Pingyang County. When the emperor let him greet him in such a big way, he wanted to expose the identities of Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan, so that their every move in Pingyang County in the future would attract people''s attention.

    He can figure out the emperor''s purpose, but it''s up to him to do it. He can foretell that he will have a hard time in Pingyang County in the future.

    But if not, he is disobeying the holy will and will be implicated in the nine nationalities.

    Their party has long attracted the attention of the people in the past.

    The county master clenched his teeth, straightened his back, and reprimanded the shivering yamen servants. "Give me some spirit. Your highness should be here soon."

    His royal highness?

    These four words make people excited. They have lived in Pingyang County for most of their lives. The biggest official they have ever met is the county magistrate.

    His highness, that''s the person they don''t necessarily see in their eight lives.

    At the beginning, someone couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "my Lord, is what you said true? Does his highness really come to Qingyang County? "

    In the past, people who dared to talk to the county magistrate like this would have been reprimanded, but today they don''t. not only that, the county magistrate also stroked his beard and looked proud. "Yes, his highness is on his way."

    The crowd was boiling.

    "It''s true, his Highness the prince is here!"

    "My God! I can''t believe his highness is back in Pingyang County. "

    "I don''t believe it. Come on, pinch me."

    "Oh, it hurts. It''s true. It''s true."

    "No, I have to ask my family to come here and let them admire the prince''s face."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The county master listened to people''s comments, and the cold sweat on his forehead was more.

    In the distance came the sound of horses'' hooves.

    County Lord looked up, a gorgeous carriage gradually into his sight.

    "Here it is

    He gave a cry.

    The noisy crowd suddenly calmed down. With his eyes, they all looked in the past, and two big horses pulled the carriage slowly towards them.

    The horse is the ultimate horse, even from such a distance, they can see the horse energetic, dark and shiny.

    Carriage is also the ultimate carriage, gorgeous, rich, dazzling, they have never seen luxury.

    People seemed to be stopped, breathing also seemed to stop, just watching the carriage getting closer and closer.

    The county magistrate tidied up his clothes and went forward. He stopped two feet in front of the carriage, knelt down and raised his voice, "Cao Wei in Pingyang County paid a visit to his royal highness."

    The carriage stopped slowly, only one foot away from the county master, and the hot air from the horse sprayed on him.

    Sitting in front of the carriage, the little eunuch jumped out of the carriage and opened the curtain. The prince''s warm and clear face came out, "get up."

    "Thank you, your highness."

    The County Prince got up, came to the carriage and bowed again, "Cao Wei got the news that the prince was coming a day ago. He has been waiting here all the time. I''m willing to lead the way for his highness to see Prince Zhan."

    One sentence shows his helplessness. He also acts according to orders and shakes out Fengche''s identity.

    But did not expect a small county magistrate will have such a reaction, the prince looked at him, put down the car curtain, "let''s go."

    The county Lord should be, turned to the front of the carriage, leading the carriage to the direction of Luochen villa.

    When the carriage went away, the crowd dared to spit out the atmosphere slowly, and then thought of something, "the County Prince just said that he would lead the prince to see the war lord, but why did he go to the direction of Luochen villa?"

    The people around them were stunned. They looked at the back of the gorgeous carriage and the direction of Luochen mountain villa. At the same time, an idea appeared in their mind. They looked at each other and held their breath again.

    Fengche didn''t get any news. To be exact, he didn''t get any news from the prince. When the prince''s carriage arrived at the gate of Luochen villa, the two guards were stunned. Looking at the gorgeous carriage, they didn''t recover for a long time.

    The county prince came forward and arched his hand to the two guards, "please report to the prince of war, your highness is coming."

    His royal highness?

    Two people were shocked by this sentence, one of them even forgot to say hello and ran to the villa.

    But after a while, Fengche and Xiaxi come out of the villa.

    Xia Xi is still normal, but the wind is clear. She wears her sleeves and her hands are dirty. At first sight, she is working.

    The prince had got out of the carriage and stood leaning against it.

    Wind Che and Xia Xi salute, "His Highness the prince."

    Prince Wen run a smile, "I came in a hurry, did not tell the prince and princess in advance, did not disturb you?"

    Fengche said hastily, "no, no, we have nothing to do, picking mushrooms. Your highness, please come inside."

    The prince moved his steps and frowned. Others didn''t see it. The county magistrate saw it clearly. He also heard about the punishment of the prince. He said to Fengche, "my Lord, your highness is inconvenient. Can you let someone carry the sedan chair?"

    Wind Che is obviously a Leng, looking at the prince''s leg.

    The prince looked as usual, "it''s nothing serious. I''ve been in the carriage for a long time, but my legs are numb."

    Feng Che took back his eyes, "there is no sedan chair in the villa. Your highness, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to drive the carriage out."

    The carriage of the villa is small and can drive directly to the villa.

    "No more."

    The prince waved his hand and walked towards the villa. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with his legs.

    The County Prince pinched a sweat for the prince. The messenger said that the prince knelt outside the Yangxin hall for several hours, and his knee swelled badly. Although the emperor was angry with him, he didn''t want to let his legs have any problems. He told the county prince to pay attention to the prince''s legs at any time.

    After two steps, the prince stopped and looked back, saying, "step back."

    The County Prince bowed down. When the prince came into the villa and disappeared, he straightened up, got on his carriage and went back to the county town.

    In the villa, Fengche holds the prince, "can you still hold it?"

    "Not bad."

    The prince stopped, took a breath, and completely relaxed himself. He was very different from the County Prince. "Three days have passed, much better."

    He said, "I asked Jin Yuan to follow me. He''s outside."

    "I see it."

    Fengche called a guard, let him carry the prince, went to the reception hall, wait for the prince to sit down, and ordered people to tea, several people said for a while, then told the housekeeper, "go and call Jinyuan in."

 Chapter 1246

    Jin Yuan came in and bowed, "I''ve seen Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan."

    "Sit down."

    Jin Yuan sat down, and immediately someone brought up the tea.

    "The prince has already told me about Uncle Jing''an. It''s reasonable that I should help, but..."

    Jin Yuanxin raised his head and looked at Fengche. His eyes were sincere. As soon as he opened his mouth, Fengche said, "you know, I don''t agree with the prince. The emperor''s move is to force me to bow my head and embarrass me..."

    Jin Yuan suddenly looks at the prince, and his heart jumps wildly. He slanders the emperor in front of the prince.

    The prince didn''t look unusual, so he avoided the heavy and took the light. "I also know that what the eldest brother did at that time was out of proportion, but he has passed away, and all the past enmity also let him go with him. I hope King Zhan can help Uncle Jing''an for his many years of hard work for Daqing. We are very grateful to you."

    The crown prince''s figure is very low. He doesn''t call himself the palace.

    "The prince is serious, but..."

    Fengche is in a dilemma.

    Jin Yuan immediately stood up again and bowed, "if you help me, all the people of the Jin family will go through fire and water in the future."

    Feng Che waved his hand, "you said too much, I''m away from Pingyang County, where there will be anything, naturally, I don''t need the Jin family to do anything for me."

    Jin Yuan looked anxiously at the prince.

    The prince gave him a slightly calm look and said to Fengche slowly, "put aside the grudge between you and your eldest brother, all the civil and military officials in Beijing know that I came to Pingyang County to ask for you. If you don''t agree, it''s regardless of your feelings. I''m afraid that the officials in Beijing will criticize you in the future."

    "This..."

    Seeing his hesitation, Jin Yuan''s waist was bent even lower. "I hope Lord Zhan can help."

    The wind Che loosened a mouth, "I think about it."

    Jin Yuan was very happy and bowed to the end. "Thank you, Lord Zhan."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, the city of Pingyang County was fried.

    Song Ming was the first one to jump up and stare at the person who asked him, "what do you say, say it again?"

    Look at his appearance is really don''t know, ask the humanitarian, "don''t you know, just now the County Prince with the prince went to Luochen villa, to find the war lord."

    Song Ming was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Qi and Liu Hu, who were also so frightened that their eyes almost fell out. Then he turned his head and swallowed his mouth. "Are you, what you said, true?"

    "There''s a fake. People at the gate just saw it."

    Song Ming swallowed a few more salivas and ran away.

    Zhang Qi and Liu Hu also subconsciously ran up. Without stopping all the way, they ran to the teahouse, sweating and panting. Song Ming slapped him on the counter and said, "is elder brother there?"

    The shopkeeper''s Leng buting was startled. He looked up and saw that it was them. He thought that something had happened. "What''s the matter?"

    Song Ming did not answer, and asked, "is elder brother there?"

    The shopkeeper knew that he was asking Mr. Zhang and nodded, "behind..."

    Before he finished speaking, the three of them were gone. The shopkeeper was stunned and came out from behind the counter.

    "Big brother! eldest brother!

    Song Ming shouts in his voice as if the sky is falling.

    Mr. Zhang heard the voice and came out of the room, "what''s the matter?"

    "Big brother..."

    Song Ming ran to him, looked into his eyes, gasped and asked, "do you know, lady Xia, she, she..."

    Zhang Ye thought what happened to Xia Xi, and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with her?"

    "She, she married Prince Zhan!"

    Song Ming''s words, the whole backyard suddenly quiet down, the shopkeeper heard clearly, the foot slipped, hit the door, Dong, very loud.

    No one paid attention to him.

    Mr. Zhang frowned and said harshly, "who told you that?"

    His reaction should be true.

    Song Ming only thinks that his ancestral grave is smoking, and he actually works under Princess Zhan.

    He lost his breath, straightened up, and raised his voice. "People on the street are saying that the county prince took the prince to Luochen mountain villa to find Lord Zhan. That''s to find, find, find..."

    Song Ming didn''t know what to call Fengche. In the past, they used to call him uncle, but those who didn''t know it were innocent. They didn''t know it was Lord Zhan. Now that they know it, they can''t call him anymore.

    Mr. Zhang''s brow is more tight. The prince has come to Pingyang County. What''s the matter?

    The shopkeeper came trembling over the painful place and even swallowed several drops of saliva, "aunt, uncle, is what he, he and he said true?"

    Oh, my God, the first lady is the princess of war. No wonder she has great courage.

    "Well."

    The shopkeeper covers his chest. It doesn''t work if he wants to restrain his crazy heart. His heart is so excited that it will jump out of his throat. He covers his mouth in a hurry.

    Qing''er also heard their words. She came out of the house and took a look at Zhang Ye. Now that everyone on the street knows it, it will soon spread all over the county.

    "Let''s go home and have a look."

    This family, naturally, refers to the Xia family.

    Mr. Zhang nodded and looked at the three people and the shopkeeper of song and Ming Dynasty. "No matter what the identity of the elder sister is, the business is still to be done. You are not happy to lose your mind."

    "We know, we know."

    The song and Ming Dynasties should.

    To work for Princess Zhan is something he can''t even dream of. It''s something that makes the face of his ancestors shine. How can he be so happy that he has no mind? He has to work harder than now.

    "Let''s go."

    Master Zhang and Qing''er go out, and song and Ming follow them. Even though their clothes are soaked with sweat, and the cold wind blows, they can''t feel it. They just feel the whole body''s blood boiling, and their hearts are boiling hot.

    The shopkeeper walked at the end. When he got to the door, he stopped, held the door frame with one hand, took a few deep breaths, and tried to suppress his heart. But he couldn''t pull down the rising corners of his mouth. He simply didn''t care, so he went back to the lobby.

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er go home by carriage.

    The brow that Zhang Ye tightened has not loosened all the time.

    He didn''t know that Fengche supported the prince to be in the upper position. He just felt that the sudden arrival of the prince in Pingyang County was not a good omen

    The fine son stretches out a hand to cover on his hand, "should not be what major event, otherwise elder sister early told us."

    "I know that, but the identity of the elder sister and brother-in-law suddenly exposed..."

    Qing''er is also silent. The identity of her elder sister and her brother-in-law is exposed, which may not be a good thing for the family. But it has already been so, and it can''t be changed.

    "Go home and have a look first, and tell your parents ahead of time, so that they won''t be scared when someone comes to the door."

    Mr. Zhang said.

    Not far from the carriage''s door, they heard a lot of voices. Mr. Zhang raised the curtain of the carriage and saw a lot of people in front of Xia''s house.

 Chapter 1247

    Surrounded by ordinary people.

    Knowing that Xia Xi is Princess Zhan, they can''t help coming to Xia''s house.

    The doorman didn''t know what had happened. Looking at so many people standing in the distance, pointing at the house, he thought something had happened and was going to ask.

    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, he raised his eyes and saw that it was Mr. Zhang coming back. He immediately came forward, "second miss, second uncle."

    The carriage stopped, and Zhang Ye and Qing''er came down.

    The onlookers stopped talking and looked at it together.

    "Everybody..."

    Mr. Zhang raised his voice, "my elder sister and brother-in-law are in Luochen villa, not in the house. Please go back."

    People come to Xia''s house to ask if Xia Xi is the princess of war. When they see him, someone immediately raises his voice and asks, "Master Zhang, is lady Xia really the princess of war?"

    When he asked, there was a complete silence in front of Xia''s house.

    The doorman opened his mouth wide and looked at Mr. Zhang. He felt that something was wrong with his ears. Just now, the man asked the eldest lady if she was Princess Zhan? That''s ridiculous, miss. She

    "Yes

    Mr. Zhang answered in the affirmative.

    The janitor''s chin almost fell to the ground. He looked at Mr. Zhang incredulously, and the word "yes" reverberated in his mind.

    The crowd was boiling.

    "Really, my God, we live in the same county with Princess Zhan."

    "Princess Zhan! Do you know what a noble man that is? As long as she passes by, we''ll make three bows and nine knocks. "

    "After that, we have to kowtow when we meet lady Xia?"

    "What Xia Niang son, that is war princess."

    "Yes, yes, fight the princess."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mr. Zhang raised his voice again, "everyone, I know now. Let''s break up."

    The crowd dispersed in twos and threes.

    The doorman stood in the same place, until Zhang Ye and Qing''er entered the house, he slowed down and ran to the house.

    Master Zhang and Qing''er go to the main courtyard. Xia Wen drinks tea on the chair, and you sews clothes on one side of the soft wall. Since Dou Qian lived in Zhang''s house, Aunt Zhang has rarely carried her children.

    You is also embarrassed to fight, so he made clothes for the two little guys.

    "Father, mother."

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er come into the room.

    Xia Wen was about to drink tea with the tea cup in his hand. When he heard the cry, he stopped and wondered, "why did you come back at this time?"

    "The prince came to Pingyang County, and the prince led him to Luochen villa. Now everyone knows the identity of the elder sister and brother-in-law."

    Pop!

    The tea cup in Xia Wen''s hand fell on the table. All the tea water in the tea cup spilled out and splashed all over his face.

    Regardless of wiping tea stains, Xia Wen asked eagerly, "what''s the matter?"

    Master Zhang shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know? Are you still sitting? Why don''t you go to the villa and have a look! "

    Xia Wen is really afraid.

    Wind Che and Xia Xi experience too many things, every time is a life and death. It''s not easy to escape the cannibal capital. How did the prince come after him again?

    "Yes, Zell, go and have a look."

    You also worried, put down the hands of the needle and thread, eager to urge.

    Zhang Ye also has this intention, gave clear son a look in the eyes, motioned her to pacify two people well, the way, "I go now."

    "Go, go!"

    Xia Wenji waved his hand to drive him out.

    Mr. Zhang came out, went to the backyard and led the horse. After he left the mansion, he drove the horse straight to Luochen villa. When he arrived at the entrance of the villa, he saw the prince''s carriage stopped outside the villa. All the twenty guards were in black. Everyone was holding the reins of the horse and standing by the horse, as if waiting for their master to come out of the villa and leave at any time.

    Master Zhang drove his horse past them. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that they were still holding the same posture as before, as if they were unaware of his arrival.

    Master Zhang''s eyes flashed a different color. He pulled the reins slightly, and the horse slowed down.

    The guard recognized him, "Master Zhang."

    Master Zhang nodded slightly, dismounted, threw the reins to the guard, "where''s elder sister?"

    "Young lady and young master are accompanying guests."

    Master Zhang understood and walked slowly towards the main courtyard.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the reception hall.

    Feng Che said, "the prince has come all the way to work hard. I asked the housekeeper to prepare the yard. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay in the villa."

    The prince nodded slightly, and his attitude was just right. "I have this intention. Thank you very much."

    Fengche gets up and takes them personally.

    Xia Xi back to the main courtyard, Zhang Ye waiting for her in the flower hall, "elder sister."

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Parents don''t worry. Let me have a look."

    Xia Xi went over and sat down, "the prince died, and was killed by the daughter of Jing''an uncle. The emperor said that the goddaughter of Jing''an uncle was not strict, and took his title and put him in prison. The prince went to beg for mercy. The Emperor gave him a problem and asked him to ask your brother-in-law to help with the affairs of the prince. There''s nothing else. Go back and tell your parents to let them not worry. "

    Master Zhang was relieved and didn''t ask, "I know. I''ll go back right away."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Xia Xi said an address to him, "this is the residence I arranged for Jia an in the county. The eldest son of Uncle Jing''an is here. I expect that he will go to see Jia An. You go to tell Jia an first to make him ready."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t ask what to prepare for.

    Should be a sound, out of the villa, riding back to the county, according to the address Xia Xi to Jia An.

    A day ago, Jia An took his wife from Dou Jiazhuang and told Xu Jing that Xu Jing and Hu Zi were just there.

    Hearing the knock on the door, the servants came to open the door. As soon as they didn''t know each other, they subconsciously closed the door.

    "Lady Xia asked me to come."

    As soon as I heard that it was the person sent by Lady Xia, my servant stopped and let him in.

    Tiger just came out to go to the hut. When he saw him, he was surprised, "Master Zhang, why are you here?"

    "I''m looking for gian."

    Huzi went to the hut in a hurry.

    When Jia An heard the news coming out of the room, he looked at him with sharp eyes, nodded to him, and Mr. Zhang stopped, "elder sister said that Jin Yuan is coming, and he may come to see you, so that you can be ready."

    Jia An nodded slightly. "Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome."

    Master Zhang turned and walked out. Tiger came out of the hut. "Master Zhang, wait for me, and I''ll go back."

    He never went back since he went down the mountain that day, thinking about it all the time. Xu Jing can be with him all day long, he can''t get away, finally Xu Jing''s aunt came, someone accompanied Xu Jing, he wants to take this opportunity to go back to the mountain.

    "Let''s go."

    Hu Zi shouts to the room, "Xu Jing, I''ll go back first. When it''s dark, I''ll come to pick you up!"

    Xu Jing is eloquent about Pingxi county with Mrs. Jia An. He takes time to answer, but he doesn''t go out to see her off. He goes on.

    Mrs. Jia An listened with relish. When he finished, she touched his head with a smile. "If your father knew you were so capable, he would be very happy."

 Chapter 1248

    Xu Jing quite high chest, "that''s natural."

    Mrs. Jia An was amused by his appearance and asked softly, "you have been in Pingyang County for a long time. When do you plan to go back?"

    Mention this, Xu Jing quite high chest drew back.

    Pingyang County is really not good, there is nothing delicious, there is no fun, and broken and old. But the people here are honest. No matter who they are, they are like their own family. No one will flatter him or look down upon him.

    "Stay a few more days."

    Mrs. Jia An is not worried, still soft voice, "you come out so long, the family must miss you, or go back early, if you want to aunt, next year the weather is warm, you can come to see us."

    Xu Jinggang''s happiness was gone, and he answered sullenly, "I know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Master Zhang returns home and tells Xia Wen and you what Xia Xi said. Knowing that the prince is not here to find fault, they put down their hearts.

    Xia Wen chased people, "since it''s OK, what should you two do?"

    Zhang Ye and Qing''er return to Zhang''s house, and Aunt Zhang and Dou Qian also get the news.

    Dou Qian, after all, has been an official for many years, vaguely guessing the relationship between Feng Che and the prince. Not very nervous, still coax his two little grandchildren to play.

    Aunt Zhang saw that he was not nervous, so she was not nervous. When Master Zhang finished talking about Xia Xi, Aunt Zhang waved, "OK, I know. Go and do something."

    Mr. Zhang

    Look at his father, see he wholeheartedly accompany two children, a look also don''t give alms to him, secretly raised a breath, turned and walked out.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche arranged for the prince to have a good rest and come out of the house.

    Jin Yuan also came out and went outside the yard, "Lord Zhan, I have one more thing to ask."

    Fengche stops.

    Jin Yuan murmured, "my father''s business, thanks to the country''s Lord, he asked me to Pingyang County to see second son Jia."

    "Now?"

    Jin Yuan looked into the courtyard and nodded, "now."

    The prince must be tired all the way here. He just went to see Jia An while he was resting.

    Feng Che tells Feng an to take him.

    The prince''s carriage and guards entered the villa, and the entrance was empty. Jin Yuan rode out of the villa with Feng an and went straight to Pingyang County.

    As soon as Jin Yuan left, Feng Che returned to the prince''s house.

    The prince was waiting for him. When he came in, he was about to get up and salute him. He was stopped by Fengche, "what''s wrong with your leg?"

    "No problem."

    I''ve been riding in a carriage these days, but I haven''t come down to walk. I''ve really had enough.

    Feng Che nodded, "when shall we start?"

    "Two days later, you have to struggle. If you agree too early, my good father will be suspicious again."

    Wind Che is also this kind of plan, nodded again, "well, you are a lot of rest for two days, raise your legs, so as not to fall any disease."

    The prince nodded in silence, looking at Fengche, eager to say nothing.

    But Fengche seemed to know what he was going to say, and raised his voice, "Fengzhong, go and invite Mr. Yun and his party."

    The prince got up and gave Fengche a big gift. "Thank you, Prince Zhan."

    Mr. Yun and a group of disciples have been following him for many years and have been planning for him. If he had not had to, he would not abandon them.

    Feng Che got up and supported him with both hands. "Don''t be like this again after the prince. You are the king and the minister. You will kill me."

    The prince stood up straight and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen wrote it down."

    It''s Xiao Chen, not the palace, not the prince. The prince knows what this means, and Fengche knows better.

    There were footsteps in the courtyard.

    Wind Che step back, "people come, Prince and they have a good reminiscence, I retreat first."

    The prince nodded slightly.

    Wind Che quits.

    Mr. Yun and his party stood in the courtyard, saw him and saluted in a hurry, "Lord Zhan."

    Feng Che nodded and walked past them.

    They watched his figure disappear outside the hospital, turned back, raised their hands to tidy up their clothes, and followed Mr. Yun into the room.

    The prince stood with a smile.

    A group of red eyes, Mr. cloud took the lead to kneel down, voice choked, "have seen the prince."

    They thought they would never see the prince again in their life, but they didn''t expect to meet so soon.

    "Get up, please."

    The prince bent down and helped Mr. Yun up in person.

    The people behind followed.

    Everyone was very excited.

    He was moved by his sincerity and righteousness when he entered the second prince''s residence, but he never thought that he would really succeed. After all, the prince at that time had no backstage, strength, and fame.

    I didn''t expect that. I really succeeded. The second prince really became the prince.

    The prince stepped back and half bent his waist. "I''m here to thank you."

    One of them was startled, and Qi Shushu replied, "the prince is serious. We are ashamed of it."

    "You can bear it. If it hadn''t been for your advice, maybe I would have been sent to the fiefdom by my father long ago. How can I have today''s scenery? I won''t forget your contribution."

    What he said stirred the hearts of all the people. Mr. Yun said, "the prince is warm-hearted. It''s a blessing for the people and the whole world to be able to serve the prince. We dare not take credit. We only hope that we can remember the day when the prince ascends the great treasure."

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    Everyone agrees.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll take my crown prince''s position as a guarantee. On that day, I''ll certainly reward you for what I have done."

    Mr. Yun waved his hand, "it doesn''t have to be. As disciples, we will naturally retire when our master is successful."

    He is the head of the disciples. When he said that, the rest of the disciples naturally agreed.

    After that, the prince and Mr. Yun sat down, and the rest of the gates stood behind Mr. Yun.

    Mr. Yun stroked his beard and said, "we want to ask the prince, how will we be resettled?"

    They have been at the villa for some time. They have nothing to do every day and they know nothing about the outside world. It''s very bad for them to wait for death.

    "This..."

    The prince didn''t know how to reply. At the beginning, he was in a hurry and asked Prince Zhan to bring them to Luochen villa. As for how to settle them, he didn''t really think about it.

    "A few days ago, the fifth prince came. It seems that he knows something. If we stay longer, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Prince Zhan. Let''s go away and hide our names."

    "No way."

    The prince disagreed. "At the beginning, I was afraid that your identity would be exposed, so I asked you to come to Pingyang County. Now that the fifth Prince has noticed it, maybe he has already sent someone to stare at it. You''re going away now. I''m afraid you''re worried about your life."

    A crowd looked at each other.

    "In this way, I''ll stay here for two days. I''ll take advantage of these two days to have a good discussion with Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan. After that, we''ll talk about it."

 Chapter 1249

    Jin Yuan meets Jia An.

    Although the two families used to be in laws, Jia An didn''t live in the mansion. Jin Yuan only went to the mansion of the state of Luo during the Spring Festival to see them once or twice. At that time, he had a light sadness on his resolute face. Unlike now, the whole person was full of joy from the inside to the outside.

    They sat down after a friendly conversation.

    Jin Yuanxian opened his mouth and asked the fifth prince to ask for the prince after Jing''an''s leaving. He went to Luo''s mansion, and the old Duke told Jia an about asking for the prince. "Thanks to the old Duke, he pointed out a clear way. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. Today, I''m entrusted by the old Duke to see how your husband and wife are. I can go back and tell him."

    Jia An said with a smile, "we are very good. Princess Zhan''s medical skill is really superb. My wife''s illness has been much better."

    "It''s so nice."

    Jin Yuan took out a stack of bank notes from his arms, "this is the flower that Lao Guogong asked me to give to you, saying that you should not give up."

    Jia An didn''t answer, "we have enough money in hand. Please take it back to my father."

    Jin Yuan''s eyes flashed. Of course, Lao Guogong didn''t ask him to bring the silver tickets. These silver tickets are his. Lao Guogong helped so much. If he sent these silver tickets to the door, Lao Guogong would not want them. So Jin Yuan wanted to give them to Jia An.

    Putting the silver note on the table, Jin Yuan said, "I''m only responsible for sending it, not taking it back. If the second young master doesn''t want it, he will put it first and hand it over to Lao Guogong in person later."

    Jia An said vaguely, "when I came here, I had already brought enough silver tickets, enough for my husband and wife to live in Pingyang County for many years without food and clothing. My father knew that."

    Jin Yuan understood, but pretended to be confused. "It''s not a bad thing to have more money when you''re out. You''d better put it away."

    Jia An looked at him a few eyes, then reached out and took the silver ticket, "OK."

    Jin Yuan was relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, Feng Che never heard back. Jin Yuan was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to urge him. On the second day, he had several big bubbles in his mouth. When he ate, he didn''t dare to open his mouth.

    The prince sees in the eye, the warm voice comforts, "you also by no means too anxious, the war lord considers so long, also in the reason."

    Jin Yuan put down his chopsticks, "I know, but it''s dark and humid in the prison. I''m afraid my father''s body can''t stand it."

    The prince nodded, "in this way, after dinner, I''ll let people call Lord Zhan to ask."

    Jin Yuan also has this idea, the prince asked better than he asked, "thank you, your highness."

    After dinner, Jin Yuan went back to his own hospital and waited anxiously. The prince sent someone to call Lord Zhan to come. After two hours of talking in the room, Lord Zhan went out of the room.

    Jin Yuan has been paying attention to the movement here. When Feng Che goes away, he comes to the prince''s house immediately. Without waiting for him to speak, the prince says, "Prince Zhan has agreed. He will go back to prepare. It''s late today, and we''ll start tomorrow morning."

    Jin Yuan almost cried with joy. His father''s life was saved, and so was Jing''an Bofu.

    Fengche went back to the house.

    Xia Xi is sitting at the table. There are several small porcelain bottles on the table, which she has worked hard to prepare these two days.

    Feng Che sat down, took out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and put them on the table.

    "From the prince."

    "How much?"

    "Two hundred thousand taels."

    For the placement of Mr. Yun and others, Xia Xi and Feng Che had planned for a long time. They wanted to write to the prince, but he came.

    Xia Xi put the bank note aside.

    Xia Xi put out four small porcelain vases and took a red one. "It''s poison. If you dip it, you''ll be paralyzed. You can''t move for two hours."

    Then he picked up a black bottle and said, "this is highly toxic. If you touch it, you will die."

    Push the last two bottles, "this is the antidote. When you leave the capital, you should eat one first. It will be effective in three days."

    Fengche took up the small porcelain bottles one by one, carefully looked at them and kept them in mind.

    Before dawn the next day, the prince with ten guards, Fengche with Fengan and Fengzhong, plus Jinyuan, rode back to the capital.

    Leave ten guards, wait until dawn, protect the empty carriage, swagger on the road.

    The county master always let people pay attention to the movement on this side of the villa. Hearing the report, he came to see off in a carriage and knelt down beside the road with all the Yamen servants.

    The carriage passed them directly, and headed for the capital without delay.

    When the carriage went far away, the County Prince dared to get up, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He could see clearly from the corner of his eyes just now. There were only ten guards, and Prince Zhan didn''t follow. It seems that the prince and Prince Zhan had already left.

    Two days later, the prince and his party went back to the capital without stopping. The prince and Fengche went directly to the palace.

    Two people a body of dust, a look is to come back on the road.

    Hearing the report, father-in-law Zhang came out of the imperial study and told them to go in. When he saw that they looked like this, he was shocked. He quickly asked the little eunuch to take a duster and slap them clean. "It''s not a slave. If you go in like this, you must make the emperor angry."

    "Thank you for reminding me."

    The prince took advantage of the clapping and gave him a silver note.

    Mr. Zhang immediately took it in his hand and whispered, "the emperor has been in a bad mood these days. You two have entered. Be careful what you say."

    The prince and Feng Che have a look at each other.

    Mr. Zhang turns and pushes the door open. The prince and Fengche go in and salute.

    The emperor''s face is very bad, do not let two people flat, so has been hanging.

    After about a cup of tea, I said, "flat body."

    They stand up straight.

    The emperor''s eyes fell on Feng Che and squinted at him. "I haven''t seen you for several months. Feng Aiqing''s spirit is getting better and better."

    Feng Che is neither humble nor arrogant. "Thanks to the emperor''s blessing, I don''t have so many things to do in Pingyang County. Besides eating and drinking every day, I''m not only mentally better, but also fat."

    Pop!

    The emperor threw the memorial on the table.

    The prince was very nervous.

    Wind Che but look as before, he came to expect the emperor will make trouble.

    The emperor''s voice is gloomy, "a Jing''an uncle will let you come back quickly. I don''t know when your two houses will be so good?"

    "The emperor clearly observed that there was no contact between Chen and Jing''an Bofu. This time, Chen didn''t want to come. It was the prince who begged that Chen was not willing to go this trip. If the emperor thinks it''s wrong for him to come back, he can go back to Pingyang County immediately. "

    The emperor''s face became angry.

    When the prince saw something bad, he said quickly, "father, it''s really my son''s son''s son who begged to fight against the Lord. My son thought that his eldest brother had died for many days and would not be buried again. I''m afraid that he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. This is why he and the LORD came back quickly."

    The emperor lowered his anger and snorted coldly, "since you are in such a hurry, you should set out immediately. There is no delay!"

 Chapter 1250

    Wind Che bows, is still just the tone, "I want to see Jing An Bo again."

    This is a naked threat, the emperor''s anger rose again, "Fengche, what do you mean?"

    Fengche didn''t seem to hear the anger in the emperor''s words. He answered calmly, "although I''m for the prince''s sake, what I''m benefiting from is Jing''an Bo. I want to get this favor back face to face."

    There was nothing wrong with what he said. The emperor''s anger was pressed in his chest, and his face was blue.

    The imperial study fell into a dead silence.

    The palace people dare not go out.

    Zhang Gonggong lowered his head and looked at the prince from the corner of his eyes, trying to wink at him. The emperor can''t do anything about it, but he can vent his anger on him. His eyes were almost cramped, but the prince seemed to see nothing.

    Sure enough, the emperor turned his anger to the prince, "prince, do you also want to see Uncle Jing''an?"

    Mr. Zhang raised his head, moved his steps slightly, and tried to wink at the prince again.

    The prince also bowed slightly. "Uncle Jing''an is old and dark in prison. My son wants to pick him up in person."

    The emperor picked up the tea cup and smashed it.

    After the tea cup hit the prince, it fell to his feet and fell into pieces. The spilled tea slowly flowed down his robe and fell to the ground drop by drop.

    "What a good son I have

    The emperor roared.

    The prince knelt down on the broken porcelain, "father and Emperor calm down."

    The emperor gasped and stared at him.

    There were red blood stains seeping out from the prince''s knees, mixed with tea.

    Father Zhang''s eyes were sharp and he could see clearly. He exclaimed, "the prince is injured!"

    "Emperor, you see so much blood!"

    "It''s better to die, so that I won''t be angry with him!"

    Despite this, the anger in the tone has disappeared for the most part.

    Looking at his words and feelings, Duke Zhang immediately reprimanded the little eunuch kneeling, "they are all dead people. Why don''t you go and ask the eunuch to come here?"

    A little eunuch got up, retreated to the door, turned around and ran quickly to call the doctor.

    Mr. Zhang took three or two steps to help the prince up. He called for the little eunuch to bring the round stool. He helped the prince sit down.

    The broken porcelain pieces were also inserted in the crown prince''s knees, and the scarlet blood stained his robes.

    The eunuch came with the little eunuch, looked at the broken porcelain pieces that only showed a little bit, and called "no good". He quickly put down the medicine box, took out the golden sore medicine from it, and asked Fengche, "can Prince Zhan do me a favor?"

    "Yes."

    The prince knelt down in front of the prince, pulled out the bottle stopper of Jinchuang medicine, grasped the prince''s robe in one hand, and nodded to Fengche.

    Fengche pinched the exposed porcelain and pulled it out. The moment the porcelain was pulled out, the doctor lifted the crown prince''s robe and poured the whole bottle of golden sore medicine on the wound.

    The blood stopped, and the doctor was relieved. Then he carefully examined the position of the injury. "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my tendons, but I don''t want to be careless. I need to take a good rest."

    As he spoke, he took out gauze, wrapped up the wound, took the medicine box back, went out of the door and shook his head slightly. In just a few days, the prince was injured twice, which showed that the emperor was not happy with him.

    In the imperial study, the prince stood up, pale and pale. "Father, don''t worry. I have nothing to do."

    The emperor''s anger was completely flushed down by the prince''s blood. He said coldly, "I''ll give you two hours. You can''t delay your departure after two hours."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Out of the imperial study, the prince limped slowly. Fengche walked beside him, and didn''t mean to help each other.

    Looking at the two people out of the imperial study of the yard, Zhang Gonggong to see the situation reported to the emperor.

    After hearing this, the emperor raised his hand to carry the tea cup, which was empty. Then he remembered that the tea cup had been smashed by him, and he leaned back. "It seems that I have to change a group of people to serve."

    Palace people scared out of a cold sweat, and soon served tea.

    The emperor took it up and took a sip. He felt that today''s tea was very fragrant.

    It took the prince and Fengche a long time to get out of the palace. They went to the prison and took Jing''an Bo out.

    Since entering the prison, Jing''an uncle thought that he would die. Now he was taken out of the prison by the prince himself. It seemed that he was in a dream.

    Prince Wen Sheng said, "it''s my father''s grace. I think you''ve made a lot of contributions to the imperial court. I''ve released you and restored your title."

    Jing''an lost a circle, and his hair was messy, which just covered his red eyes.

    If the emperor could remember his old love, he would not have put him in prison at the beginning. He knew that the prince must have made great efforts, stepped back and bent down, "I thank the emperor for his kindness."

    The prince held out his hand to help him, "Prince Zhan and I are going to take care of the affairs of the eldest brother. What can uncle Jing''an do for us?"

    This sentence naturally refers to Mrs. Jia. If jinganbo wants a corpse, he will try to get someone to bring it back.

    Jing''an uncle almost died in prison, and his family was almost defeated. At this point, Jing''an uncle''s heart was as cold as ashes to his daughter: "thank you, Prince. Since the rebellious daughter chose her daughter, let her stay there with her. There is no such person in my Jin family."

    The prince knows.

    Jin Yuan came in a carriage.

    After the prince came out of the palace, he was sent a letter.

    When they came near, he stopped the carriage, jumped down, saluted the prince and Fengche first, and then came forward to help Uncle Jing''an, "Dad."

    Seeing the prince''s broken robe and the bloodstain on it, Jing''an uncle knows that it''s not easy for him to come out, but he says nothing, thanks to the prince and Fengche, and gets on the carriage with the help of Jin Yuan.

    The prince and Fengche also went back to their respective offices and agreed to meet at the gate of the city after an hour and a half.

    Fengche rode back to the mansion with Fengan Fengzhong.

    The gate of Warlord''s mansion is closed.

    After getting off the horse, Fengzhong knocked at the door.

    "Who?"

    There was an inquiry.

    "I don''t know."

    It seemed to be static for a moment, then the door was quickly opened, and the doorman cried excitedly, "Lord, you are back."

    The wind answered and entered.

    The doorman opened the door completely with a happy face, and then ran to tell fauber.

    Fubo is also overjoyed, happy to come, "Lord, why did you suddenly come back?"

    "The emperor asked me and the prince to take care of the affairs of the great prince. Is there anything in the mansion recently?"

    "No

    After answering, Fubo seemed to think of something and said, "it was yesterday that Marquis yuan came to ask me if you and the princess have come back."

    Wind Che nods, "you go to Yuan Bo Hou Fu to say, say I came back."

    Fubo answered the call and sent someone to deliver the letter. But in a quarter of an hour, the Marquis of Yuanbo came. As soon as he came in, he said happily, "I''m ready. I want to go to Pingyang County today. I didn''t expect you to come back."

 Chapter 1251

    Although he is an idle Marquis, he is very well-informed about the information in the palace.

    He knew that Fengche would come back with the prince these days, so he came to ask yesterday.

    He laughs, looks very good mood, also does not wait for the wind Che to give up the seat, then sits down.

    The joy in the voice can''t be suppressed, "two days ago, the emperor called me into the palace and praised jing''er."

    Over the years, he has been famous for spoiling his son. Those people don''t talk to him face to face, and they also talk behind his back that he spoils Xu Jing and can''t take on the responsibility of marquis mansion of Yuan Dynasty. I didn''t expect that this time in Pingxi County, jing''er was in the limelight, and the emperor was full of praise. Although he knew that it must be Fengche or Xiaxi''s credit, he couldn''t stop his elation these days.

    "Mr. Xu is very clever. The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty will be proud of him in the future."

    "I prepared some good things for the prince and the princess. Originally, I wanted to send them to Pingyang County. Now that you are back, I will..."

    "I have to go to the crown prince''s fiefdom. I don''t know how long it will take for me to come back. In addition, Mr. Xu was happy in Pingyang County, but he had to bring people back by himself. "

    The Marquis of Yuanbo had the idea of going to Pingyang County for a long time. He went to see with his own eyes what happened to his sister. Wen Yan nodded, "the Lord is right, so I''ll go and bring jing''er back. He hasn''t been at home for a long time, and his grandfather thinks about him very much."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour and a half later, Fengche came out of the house, rode a horse, took Fengan and Fengzhong, and went straight to the gate of the city.

    Yuanbohou came out with him and watched him go far. He went back to the mansion in a carriage. Two quarters of an hour later, he came out of the mansion again, got on the carriage and went to Pingyang County with a big carriage gift.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wind Che left, Xia Xi back to the county.

    At the city gate, the soldiers who guarded the city gate saw her carriage and immediately drove out the people who were going in and out of the city gate. "Pull over, pull over, the carriage of the princess Zhan is coming!"

    The crowd immediately let the two sides, Xia Xi''s carriage steady past.

    Xia Xi frowned, but did not say anything, did not think, the carriage through this road, has always been like this, passers-by have to avoid, the streets are silent, as if afraid of disturbing her.

    At the door of the house, the carriage stops. Xia Xi lifts the driving curtain and is about to go down. The doorman runs over nervously and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know whether to call the princess or the first lady.

    Xia Xi naturally noticed his strange, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "no matter what identity I am, it''s the miss of Xia family."

    The doorman understood, "miss."

    Xia Xi came down from the carriage and walked to the house. Hearing the comments from behind, she stopped and looked back. The people who looked at her from a distance were silent, bowed their heads and left in a hurry.

    The Porter said hastily, "it''s been like this for several days. Every day, many people come to our house to wait and see."

    "Is anyone coming to disturb you?"

    The doorman shook his head. "No."

    It doesn''t matter. People suddenly feel curious about her identity. After these days, people get used to it and take it for granted.

    Today, Aunt Zhang and Dou Qian came with their children. You and Aunt Zhang were in the back room to watch their children. Xia Wen accompanied Dou Qian to have tea in the flower hall.

    Xia Xi enters the flower hall. Dou Qian subconsciously wants to get up and salute. She is stopped by Xia Wen. "She is an ordinary person at home. There is no rule for the elder to salute the younger."

    "My father is right. Uncle Dou can sit still."

    The cold sweat on Dou Qian''s forehead came down, not to mention that he is an ordinary people now. Even when he was a censor in Beijing, he did not dare to let Xia Xi shout like this.

    She stood up in a cold sweat, trembling, "it''s better for the princess to call me Dou Qian."

    "You, you..."

    Xia Wen shakes his head and laughs.

    Dou Qian couldn''t smile, "brother Xia, don''t make it difficult for me."

    "Good, good."

    Summer text pulled him to sit down, "don''t let her shout uncle, hereafter you also don''t stand up to salute."

    Dou Qian busy should, compared to let the war Princess call uncle, don''t stand up salute, he is able to accept.

    Xia Xi went to the house with a smile. You Shi and Aunt Zhang looked up at the same time, "are you back?"

    "Fengche left, and I came back."

    Xia Xi answered and clapped her hands at the two little guys, who swayed and ran to her arms.

    Xia Xi holds up one by one and kisses the two little guys on the cheek, which makes them giggle.

    Aunt Zhang sat down and said, "now people in the county know your identity. It is estimated that you will be followed by curious comments wherever you go in the short term."

    "It''s not."

    Xia Xi put the two little guys on the soft collapse and gave them something to play with. "When I just came back, the place where the carriage passed was silent."

    Aunt Zhang laughed, "they, not to mention in their whole life, even if they count up to three generations, they have never seen such a noble person as you. Naturally, they are in awe."

    "Otherwise, don''t go out for a while."

    You came up with an idea.

    Aunt Zhang shook her head. "What''s the matter? We should not only go out, but also go out more. As time goes by, people will not be so awed when they see that she is the same as before. "

    "I''m right. They''ve been used to what I should do for a long time."

    Aunt Zhang nodded with a smile, looked at you and said, "Xi''er, I''m here today for qin''er and qian''er''s wedding. Look..."

    She said that to you just now.

    You said that Xia Xi was in charge. She didn''t agree with the marriage because the Bai family was in Beijing. Qian''er became a relative and would follow her sooner or later.

    But now that the Bai family has come to Pingyang County to take root, she naturally has no objection, but she is still afraid that Xia Xi has any idea and asks Aunt Zhang to ask her.

    "I don''t mind."

    Aunt Zhang happily patted her thigh, "OK, children, you look first, I''ll go and tell them now."

    Master Bai has been urging her to come here these days. I wish I could urge her eight times a day.

    Also did not let Dou Qian follow, Aunt Zhang went to the White House by herself, with a smile on her face, "quickly, quickly, pick a good day to go to Xia''s house to give a gift."

    Master Bai stood up excitedly. "They agreed?"

    "Of course, what are you doing? Take the Yellow calendar."

    Master Bai immediately ordered his servants to take the almanac, spread it out and spread it on the table. Before Aunt Zhang could see it clearly, master Bai said, "tomorrow is a good day. I''ll let people prepare."

    Aunt Zhang simply did not look, "then tomorrow, you go to find the matchmaker... Forget it, forget it, I''ll go to find it. You can only prepare more gifts than last time, not less than last time."

    Master Bai''s calendar is too late to be rolled up. "I know. I''ll let people prepare."

    Aunt Zhang raised her foot and went out. After two steps, she thought of something and stopped, "let someone tell Qin Er, and let him be happy."

 Chapter 1252

    "He''s not in the house."

    Master Bai said this with a smile on his face. Aunt Zhang guessed where Bai Qin had gone. Then she turned around and took a brisk step to find the matchmaker.

    At this time, Bai Qin is in the restaurant.

    Contrary to his previous style of knowing how to advance and retreat, he always follows qian''er. Qian''er is busy, so is he. When qian''er stops, he stops.

    Qian son is followed helplessly, "white young master, if you are really idle flustered, go to the kitchen to help pick vegetables."

    Bai qinsi did not hide his mind, "I can''t see you picking vegetables in the back."

    Qian''er''s face turned red instantly, pretending to be angry and glared at him. "I went back to the capital, but I learned to be glib. Be careful to let my elder sister know. I don''t agree with our marriage."

    After the heartbreaking days of betrothing and quitting, Bai Qin is now shameless. "I just want to pester you, let the people in Pingyang County know that you are the master of famous flowers, and let them no longer have your idea. If you know, you can beat me at most. You won''t disagree. "

    Qian''er is just amazing. Bai Qin is totally different now, a man with a thick face than the city wall.

    She couldn''t, had to compromise, "so long as you don''t follow me, when the prince left, the elder sister came back, I immediately told her about our marriage."

    "Really?"

    This is what Bai Qin wants.

    He knew that qian''er had him in his heart, and that Xia Xi would agree to his marriage with qian''er, but as long as their marriage had not been settled for a day, he was not at ease for a day.

    "Really, I won''t lie to you. Now you can go."

    "All right."

    Bai Qin borrows the slope to descend the donkey.

    He has seen, fine son is really don''t want to let him follow, if he insists on follow again, will certainly provoke Qian son disgust.

    Sent him to the stairs, watching him go down, qian''er was relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Master, master..."

    As soon as Aunt Zhang left, the doorman ran into the courtyard and reported, "here they are."

    Xia Wen immediately stood up and said, "brother Dou, sit down first, and I''ll meet my elder brother."

    Master Dou also stood up, "brother Xia, please help yourself."

    You Shi and Xia Xi also heard the report and came out of the house with a child in their arms.

    Dou Qian vaguely guessed why the people of the Xia family came, for fear that it would be inconvenient for them to go out with their children, "give me the children."

    Xia Xi naturally guessed, put the child on the ground, you Shi also put down, two little guys rushed to Dou Qian''s arms.

    As soon as they got out of the main courtyard, they saw a group of people coming. The leader was Xia Cheng. He looked serious and stopped when he saw Xia Wen.

    Xia Wenying went up, "big brother, but what happened?"

    Xia Cheng passed him and looked at Xia Xi. It seemed that he took a deep breath before he opened his mouth. His voice was slightly trembling. "I heard that Xi''er, she..."

    Don''t wait for him to finish, Xia Xi voice, "is true."

    The crowd made a puffing sound.

    They heard late, no one can believe that Xia Xi is the war princess! Everyone came together, Pingyang County confirmed.

    Xia Cheng will kneel down first, "see the war..."

    Xia Xi quickly held him, "uncle, you are going to break me."

    Xia Cheng''s excited mouth moved for a long time before he said, "Xi, Xi, Xi''er..."

    "Ah."

    Xia Xi gave a clear answer, and then, as usual, put his hand around Xia Cheng''s arm and took him to the reception hall, "uncle, I''m still Xi''er, I haven''t changed! Princess Zhan is just a name

    Xia Cheng''s legs were shaking with excitement.

    The ancestral grave of his Xia family is smoking, and there is a princess of war. My parents will be very happy if they know.

    People follow behind, looking at Xia Xi to Xia Cheng or as always intimate, heart hanging things down.

    Only Xia Li, who had been confirmed, was sweating on his forehead.

    At the beginning, I put a lot of elder''s music. I don''t know if Xi''er wanted to chop off his head at that time, and his daughter-in-law and daughter. When I think of Xia Gu, I think that she once coveted Feng Che. At that time, she didn''t chop off her head and killed the whole family. It''s really lucky.

    It was his daughter-in-law who sweated more than he did. I''m glad Xia Li didn''t follow her. Otherwise, the grass on their grave would be a foot high.

    More than 20 people went to the reception hall, but they couldn''t sit down at all. Xia Cheng waved and let the younger generation stay outside. These elders entered the reception hall.

    When you sit down, don''t let Xia Xi sit on the top.

    "That can''t do. I''m a junior at home. I don''t have the reason to sit at the top."

    Finally, Xia Wen made a decision, "Xi''er is right. There is no princess at home, only Xi''er. We can sit as we should."

    Then they sat down one by one.

    Xia Cheng was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.

    The elder sister of Xia family said with a smile, "I haven''t heard the news yet. I didn''t believe it when they went to talk to me. I didn''t expect it to be true."

    "It''s not."

    The younger sister of the Xia family echoed, "I almost thought my elder brother was crazy. I dare to think about such a thing."

    The crowd was amused with laughter.

    The atmosphere in the reception hall suddenly relaxed.

    Xia Cheng also breathed out a long breath, with a smile on his face, "don''t say you, when I just heard it, I thought the person who said it was crazy."

    At that time, a guest said it in the teahouse. After hearing this, Xia Hong quickly ran home and told him that he didn''t believe it. He went to the teahouse and asked again and again, but the guest was impatient.

    "It''s true

    Finish saying, point to Xia Xi, "this wench, the tone of voice is also really tight, this all two or three years, Leng is a bit tone of voice also didn''t show.".

    "Uncle, I''m not really to blame."

    Xia Xi quickly get rid of the relationship, throw the pot to Xia Wen, "you don''t know, my father had known the identity of Feng Che, scared legs soft for several days, with this lesson, where do I dare to tell you?"

    The crowd laughed again.

    Xia Wen also stroked his beard and said with a smile, "that''s really the case. At that time, I thought, if I recruited Prince Zhan to be my uncle, would I have to kneel down every time he came to my house, and I have to think over and over again? Otherwise, he will not be happy, what will he do if he takes my head? "

    The crowd laughed again.

    The younger generation stood in the courtyard and laughed when they heard the laughter in the room. Xia Hong and Xia Zheng, in particular, are the happiest. Sister Xi''er has such a good home. They are happy for her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Aunt Zhang invited the matchmaker to discuss the next gift. She came back happily. When she came in, she heard bursts of laughter coming from the reception hall. She stopped the maid and asked. She learned that it was the Xia family.

    Thinking of just letting them know, he went to the reception hall.

 Chapter 1253

    Aunt Zhang didn''t let anyone know, so she went directly into the reception hall.

    The words in the room suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at her.

    When Qing''er got married, they all came, but no one saw Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang is not stage fright. She introduces with a smile, "I''m Qing''er''s mother-in-law."

    All of a sudden.

    Sun immediately got up, "it''s my mother in law. Please sit down."

    Xia Xi also stood up, smiling and came up to help Aunt Zhang, "aunt sit on my side."

    Aunt Zhang didn''t refuse. She sat down with a smile. "I know it''s all from my family, so I don''t see outside."

    "It''s all a family. It''s all right."

    Sun''s answer.

    Looking at Aunt Zhang''s natural movements, she knew that she had come to her home more than they did.

    But after all, they are my family, and she is Xia Wen''s sister-in-law. It is necessary to say hello.

    "This is..."

    "This is my sister-in-law."

    You''s introduction.

    Aunt Zhang can also say, "it turns out that this is aunt Xi''er. I often hear her mention you to me. I finally met you today."

    She also didn''t put gold on Qing''er''s face, saying it was what Qing''er said. After all, Qing''er and qian''er are not so close to Xia Cheng and sun Shi.

    "This girl didn''t speak ill of me, did she?"

    Sun laughed and joked. She also saw that Aunt Zhang was a straightforward person.

    Aunt Zhang also laughed, "naturally, she doesn''t. as long as she is a member of her family, she is very protective."

    The crowd laughed, and the atmosphere in the reception hall was restored.

    Aunt Zhang said to you, "mother in law, I went to see the Yellow calendar with my brother just now. Tomorrow is a good day. How about setting the date for the next ceremony tomorrow?"

    You Shi didn''t expect that Aunt Zhang and Bai Jia would be so anxious. She was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "OK."

    Bai Qin went to the restaurant to find qian''er. She heard about it. Instead of letting people get wind of it, she had better let them get married earlier and block people''s mouths.

    Aunt Zhang was overjoyed. "I knew you wouldn''t object."

    "What''s the gift?"

    Sun asked.

    "It was my mother''s nephew who fell in love with qian''er and asked me to marry her. Qian''er was also interested in that, so my mother-in-law agreed."

    She didn''t say anything about Bai Qin and qian''er''s engagement and withdrawal.

    With that, Aunt Zhang seemed to think of something, and then said, "it''s just right that all the family are here today. I''ll bring qin''er over and let the family look at each otherˇ°

    People look at Xia Wen and you Shi.

    They don''t know what happened before. They think that the two families haven''t engaged yet. They first look at each other and then scare people.

    "All right, I''ll send someone to shout."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    She understood Aunt Zhang''s mind, but she wanted to let her family see how Bai Qin was.

    Bai Qin has been doing business for so many years. She is very good at dealing with these people in her family and will not have stage fright.

    "Come on."

    Aunt Zhang urged her.

    When Xia Xi came out of the reception hall, Aunt Zhang continued, "I''ll tell you that my nephew is better than my son. You''ll know when you meet someone."

    Everyone has seen Mr. Zhang. He is handsome and upright. He is a rare young man.

    It''s better than him. What''s that like? People are looking forward to it.

    Xia Xi went out of the reception hall, said hello to Xia Hong and Xia Zheng, called a servant to come over, told him a few words, the servant turned and ran out of the yard, went to the White House.

    At this time, the white family, up and down busy into a group, preparing for the ceremony tomorrow.

    Bai Qin couldn''t stand up and walked back and forth in the yard. Take a look at this one, take a look at that one, take a look at Li''er and turn it around a few times, which makes Li''er laugh.

    Master Bai didn''t look at his stupid appearance. He waved to him, "go, go, don''t get in our way."

    Bai Qin scraped the bridge of Li''er''s nose, "do you hear me? Dad says you''re in the way

    Glass children sound childlike, "Dad said you!"

    Bai Qin shaved her little nose again and said childishly, "it''s you, it''s you, it''s you!"

    Li''er turned and ran to master Bai, looking up, "Dad, do you mean big brother?"

    Li''er followed aunt Bai. Her beautiful big eyes were clear and bright. Her long eyelashes flickered. Master Bai was so soft-hearted that he was in a mess. "Li''er was right. Dad was talking about your big brother."

    Li''er got the right word, and ran back to Bai Qin. He was very confident and said, "what Dad said is you."

    Bai Qin was so happy that she picked her up and quickly turned around twice.

    Li Er''s laughter reverberated in the courtyard.

    Aunt Bai chuckled.

    The doorman leads Xia''s servants in and learns that Bai Qin is going to see Xia''s elders.

    In business, father and son, who are used to big storms, are in a panic.

    "Hurry up, qin''er, go and change your good clothes."

    Bai Qin''s clothes are specially made. They are the most popular style in Beijing. This is the one he wore in the restaurant just now.

    But with master Bai''s words, he hurried back to his room and took out all the clothes in the cupboard. He tried again and again, but he couldn''t pick out one. He simply took it all and asked master Bai and aunt Bai to give him advice.

    Master Bai thought that none of them were suitable for him. "You said, is the house short of your money, or is it restricting your spending? Can''t you make more clothes? At the critical moment, there is not even one to wear out. "

    Li''er covered her mouth with a smile.

    Bai yiniang pursed her lips and pointed to the white one in Bai Qin''s left hand. "The young master still looks good in this one."

    Bai Qin immediately threw the one in his right hand on the chair and replaced it with a white one.

    He is white and elegant. At first glance, he looks like an ignorant teenager, with less smart and capable energy.

    Master Bai shook his head. "No, no, we should be more mature and steady."

    "I think it''s very good. It''s a good match to stand with qianer. I think those relatives of Xia family will be very satisfied."

    Master Bai didn''t understand this. In the past, Wei took care of all the affairs in the mansion, and he never cared. Listen to Bai Yi Niang say like this, make a quick decision, "that is this, you take off first, wash face well, spirit some."

    Bai Qin took off his clothes, let someone warm water in, washed his face three times, wiped things, and combed his hair again. Then he put on his clothes again and came to Xia''s house in his carriage.

    The servant led him directly to the reception hall.

    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw many people and stopped immediately.

    The eyes of all the people in the courtyard came over.

    Xia Xi did not go in after she ordered her servants. She stayed in the hospital to talk with them. Seeing Bai Qin''s dress, she picked her eyebrows and said, "here we are."

    White Qin steady steady mind, "elder sister."

    "Come in with me."

    Bai Qin secretly breathes out a breath and nods to the people in the courtyard. He follows Xia Xi and enters the reception hall.

    "Here it is

    Aunt Zhang saw them first and introduced them with a smile, "this is my nephew, Bai Qin."

 Chapter 1254

    All eyes fell on Bai Qin.

    Seeing that he was the same age as qian''er, with red lips and white teeth, handsome appearance, and mild breath all over his body, people were not satisfied.

    Xia Xi made an introduction one by one, Bai Qin called a circle of people.

    Seeing that he always had a gentle smile on his face, but not the slightest impatience, people were more satisfied.

    Xia Cheng stroked his beard and asked, "what does Bai xiannephew do at home?"

    Bai Qin bent slightly. "I used to have a family and do some small businesses. Now these are sold off, and I''ll settle down in Pingyang County later."

    Xia Cheng is more satisfied, "Pingyang County is very good, doing business here, can also earn a lot of money, can also get Xi''er care."

    "Uncle said it."

    He was modest and polite. He was modest and hesitant. His answer was just right. Everyone was very satisfied and praised Xia Wen for finding a good uncle.

    When her nephew was praised like this, Aunt Zhang was elated. "I didn''t cheat you, did I? My nephew is really better than my son. "

    "Each has its advantages."

    Aunt Xia Xi said with a smile, "son-in-law of Qing''er is a little older and will hurt people. Bai Qin is a little younger. When he becomes a relative, he needs to run in for several years. "

    They all come from teenagers. Two people of the same age can''t help bickering.

    When she said this, Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing, "aunt, don''t be cheated by his appearance. In fact, he is almost the same age as his brother-in-law."

    "Ah?"

    In addition to Xia Wen, you''s Aunt Zhang and Xia Xi, the rest of the people all stare big eyes, can''t believe it, aunt words all kowtow, "really, really?"

    Aunt Zhang was happy. "No, my son is black. He has suffered with me since he was a child. He looks old."

    Listen to Aunt Zhang say so, Xia Cheng does not agree, "is not Ze Er show old, is your nephew is too small."

    In his twenties, he looks like sixteen or seventeen. How good the family conditions are to be able to support him.

    Xia Cheng thinks about what Bai Qin said just now about doing small business at home, but he doesn''t ask clearly. Since Bai Qin said so, he certainly has his reason.

    The rest of the people didn''t think much about it. They praised Bai Qin again and again. Bai Qin couldn''t resist the boast. They asked Xia Xi for help.

    Xia Xi was very happy, but she also found a step for him, "I''ll take him out and talk to my big cousin."

    "Go, go."

    Xia Wen saw Bai Qin and Xia Xi asking for help and waved his hand with a smile.

    After Xia Xi came out, Bai Qin was relieved, but the tone was not relieved to the end. Xia Xi said to him, "you accompany your cousins to the guest house to talk, and I''ll come back later."

    This is not to take himself as an outsider at all. Bai Qin is very happy and happy.

    Xia Xi shouts the servants and leads them to the guest house. She shouts Xia Hong to stay alone. "Big brother, Bai''s family used to do big business in the capital. Bai Qin took over the family business very early. You can ask him for advice."

    Can let Xia Xi praise, nature will not be ordinary people, Xia Hong happy, "I''m going."

    It was noon when they asked for advice. Lunch was ready in the house. The servants went to shout, but they still had some ideas.

    After lunch, he immediately took Bai Qin to the guest house. In the middle of the afternoon, Xia Cheng sent someone to shout, but they didn''t want to leave.

    Xia Chengfa said, "well, there will be two months for the Chinese New Year. Come back then. You have plenty of time to ask for advice."

    Then they stopped thinking and made an appointment to come back at the new year.

    Xia Cheng and his wife, Xia Li, Auntie and auntie stay, waiting for qianer to get married tomorrow. The rest of them leave in a carriage.

    After a long day''s talk, everyone was tired and went to the guest room to have a rest.

    Xia Cheng called Xia Xi in the past, "you tell Uncle, what is the business of Bai family?"

    Xia Xi also did not hide, told him, including the Bai family accident and Bai Qin saved qian''er''s life. As for the white brocade, not a word.

    Xia Cheng narrowed his eyes, stroked his beard and nodded, "it turns out that he has been in business for generations. No wonder he has a different bearing. So good. Your parents don''t have to worry about qian''er''s marriage. If you want to see her, you can see her. "

    "No, my mother didn''t agree. She was afraid that there would be something we couldn''t take care of after qianer married to the capital. Now, Bai''s house is very close to us, and it takes less than two quarters of an hour to walk. My mother can''t be more satisfied. "

    "Your parents have a good life. Your son-in-law will compete one by one. They are both blessed."

    "You are also blessed. You are our uncle. My parents can enjoy it, and you can enjoy it in the future."

    Xia Cheng''s heart is full of satisfaction, "you wench, can coax the dead."

    Sun joked, "don''t you just like Xi''er to coax you?"

    Xia Cheng was said to think about the center, but he couldn''t hang on his face and glared at sun.

    Sun covered his mouth and laughed.

    The next day,

    7 a.m. to 9 a.m.,

    The matchmaker came to Xia''s home with Bai Qin''s gengti. This time, there were six lifts, and passers-by came to watch.

    The onlookers were even more surprised to learn that the Bai family and the Xia family had married again. They discussed one by one what had happened, which made the Bai family and the Xia family withdraw their marriage, but they got married again more than 20 days later.

    There was a lot of discussion. Some asked the matchmaker. She got silver again. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and put her handkerchief in her hand. "Don''t worry about these useless hearts. There are reasons for people to leave their families. There are also reasons for marriage."

    "Isn''t it because you know the identity of Princess Zhan that you want to marry again?"

    Someone raised his voice and asked.

    The matchmaker spat in his direction, "don''t talk nonsense. The white family is not like that. Young master Bai really likes Miss qian''er, so he comes to propose marriage again. It has nothing to do with the identity of Princess Zhan."

    Yesterday, when Aunt Zhang went to see her, she guessed the gossip that people would say, and told her that no matter what people guess or ask, she only wanted to go back without explanation.

    The matchmaker really didn''t say it, because she didn''t know it at all.

    Now people guess more happily. They can guess everything.

    The Xia family just didn''t hear it and happily exchanged the Geng tie, leaving some gifts.

    After the matchmaker left, looking at the gifts full of four lifts, you didn''t know what to say.

    "That''s why the Bai family doesn''t attach importance to their younger sister."

    Xia Xi stood beside her and said.

    You Shi looks at her one eye, "he White House dozen what idea think I don''t know, I still that sentence, at least have to wait until next year to let them get married."

    "Naturally, I have to listen to my mother. If his Bai family doesn''t listen, we''ll let him wait another two years."

    You raised his hand, pretending to hit her, "you mean to fight me, don''t you? Two more years, how old is Qin er? "

 Chapter 1255

    "Yo, do you love your daughter or your son-in-law?"

    Xia Xi teases her.

    You''s slap is about to fall, and Xia Xi runs away.

    Sun was laughing.

    After lunch, Xia Cheng went home in a carriage.

    Xia Xi went to Jia An.

    When Jia An is away, Xu Jing and Hu Zi accompany Mrs. Jia An.

    Xia Xi''s identity exposure, Mrs. Jia An has heard, no longer taboo, said with a smile, "I''m thinking of the Xianggong to find the princess, jing''er time is not short, it''s time to send him back."

    When he came to Pingyang County, Xu Jing only brought a little boy. Mrs. Jia An was not sure that they would go back like this.

    But Jia An can''t go back to Beijing. She can only ask Xia Xi.

    Considering that it''s almost time to come to Pingyang County, Xia Xi makes an excuse, "Feng an and Feng Zhong have gone with Feng Che. My brother-in-law is not free these days. In this way, you wait for three more days, and I''ll send someone to send him back to Beijing in three days."

    Mrs. Jia An naturally didn''t think much and nodded, "then please the princess."

    Xia Xi waved his hand, "they don''t need me to take care of them. It''s no trouble at all. It''s the tiger who rubs food and drinks with you every day. Please."

    Mrs. jia''an also waved her hand with a smile, "I''m not in trouble, either. They are not picky about food, and they are good to serve."

    "I came here today to ask you to inquire about something for me."

    "Say it, princess."

    "You help me to find out if she wants to remarry. I want to protect a matchmaker for her."

    Mrs. Jia An was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "I didn''t expect that the princess would worry about such things. I can help you ask, but can the princess tell me who the other party is?"

    She has been in hospital all the year round, and it''s hard to make friends with others. Charming mother is her only friend for so many years, so she naturally wants to help.

    Xia Xi told her about Yin Xiucai, "people are very talented and filial. Aunt Yin is easy to get along with and has no children. I think they have similar experience, and the charming girl is straightforward, just matching Yin Xiucai."

    Mrs. Jia An was also satisfied. "OK, I''ll go back and ask."

    "You must not say that I want to protect the media, just say that Yin Xiucai is a friend of Jia An. You two look good, so you ask her."

    Mrs. Jia An knew what she was worried about, so she said, "OK, I won''t say it."

    He said, "Oh, I can''t wait. Otherwise, I''ll go back to Dou''s house and ask her now?"

    Xia Xi laughs, "don''t worry, I haven''t told Yin Xiucai."

    Mrs. Jia An also laughed, "I''ve never been a matchmaker. I''m so excited."

    "It''s the first time for me. If it''s true, I have to ask them to give us a big matchmaker red envelope."

    Mrs. gian laughed.

    Jia an just entered the gate, heard his wife''s laughter, the corner of his mouth also unconsciously raised. Since his wife''s health gradually better, his family has such laughter every day.

    Entering the house, she said hello to Xia Xi. Mrs. Jia An was very excited and told him that Xia Xi wanted to protect Yin Xiucai and her charming mother.

    Jia An''s eyes were full of doting looking at her, "it''s still early. I''ll send you back to Dou''s house now. How''s charming Niang?"

    Mrs. Jia anxiously nodded, "that''s great."

    "That''s OK. Give me a letter after you say hello. I''ll ask Yin Xiucai to come to the county."

    Xia Xi said.

    Jia An sent his wife to Dou''s house. Before dark, he sent a letter back saying that she was willing.

    Xia Xi wrote a letter. On the second day, she asked Zhu to take it to Yin Xiucai. On the morning of the third day, Yin Xiucai and aunt Yin came together with the villagers in a carriage.

    When he first learned that Xia Xi was the princess of war, Yin Xiucai was ignorant. When he remembered that in Pingxi County, the magistrate of Pingxi County called Xia Xi his wife respectfully. He thought it was incredible at that time, and now everything is all right

    Aunt Yin did not expect that Xia Xi''s status is so noble now. When they arrived, they didn''t dare to go to Xia''s house and stay in the shop to wait for Xia Xi.

    Zhu asks Song Ming to call Xia Xi.

    In the past two days, Xia Xi came to the shop several times, and it was the same as before. The mood of the workers in the shop also calmed down. What to do, what to call or what to call.

    Xia Xi comes over, and everyone greets lady Xia as before.

    Yinniang and yinxiucai stand up, will kneel down to salute, by Xiaxi step forward to help, "Aung, yinxiucai, you only think I''m still xianiang."

    Aunt Yin took her hand with her backhand. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.

    Xia Xi leads them to the backyard room and asks Eugene to light the charcoal.

    "I think the charming woman is good, and master Dou''s character is good, so I want to lead this line for you. As for you, don''t worry about me. After reading it, if you think it''s good, you''ll be willing. If you think it''s bad, you''ll refuse. "

    At this moment, aunt Yin''s mood calmed down, and she sighed, "Lady Xia, to tell you the truth, we were bitten by snakes for one year, and we were afraid of well ropes for ten years. That''s what you said. I don''t agree with ZHENG''ER coming to see each other for anyone."

    A Fu family is enough. She would rather let Zheng Er marry an ordinary peasant daughter-in-law than get involved with a rich family. Who knows what''s inside.

    "I can assure you that she is a person with her own ideas. The only drawback is that she has two children."

    On the condition of Yin Xiucai, it is not difficult to marry a woman who has never been married.

    Aunt Yin waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Right and left Zhenger have been away from each other. As long as they are nice."

    When I first married Fu''s daughter, she was a famous "good girl" in a few miles. She was not only beautiful, but also had a good family. So what, she almost ruined ZHENG''ER.

    "Well, I''m going to send a message and ask them to come and see me."

    Aunt Yin nodded.

    Xia Xi asks Song Ming to call Hu Zi and Xu Jing to come, and asks them to ride to Dou Jia Zhuang. She tells Mrs. Jia An that Yin Xiucai is here, and asks Wu Niang to come and see each other.

    Huzi and Xu Jing rush to Dou Jiazhuang. Mrs. Jia An expects that Xia Xi will reply today, waiting. They went. As soon as they finished, Mrs. Jia an immediately went to find her charming mother and asked her to dress up.

    "I''ll tell you, Yin Xiucai is a good person. After this village, there won''t be this shop. You have to hold it well."

    The charming Niang slanted to annoy her one eye, "say of seem I have how bad."

    "Of course you''re not bad, but it''s better for you to find a good home."

    Master Dou also got the news, let feng''er give the child to his eldest son, and they came with him.

    Three carriages and two horses came to the restaurant.

    Song Ming immediately ran to the back to report.

 Chapter 1256

    Xia Xi asks Song Ming to take the Dou family and Jia An''s wife upstairs.

    She took aunt Yin and Yin Xiucai to another Yajian and asked them to come to Yajian where the Dou family were later.

    When master Dou heard that Yin Xiucai was a gentleman in weijiacun, he knew that Xia Xi had made the match. Even if he didn''t see Yin Xiucai, he was willing to do it. It''s not that he couldn''t accommodate his sister, but that Xia Xi was right. Since she was a matchmaker, Yin Xiucai must be good.

    Xia Xi pushes the door in, and everyone in Ya Jian stands up. Dou''s family looks at her formally.

    "Why, don''t you know me?"

    Xia Xi asked with a smile.

    Hearing her voice as usual, feng''er''s heart was steady.

    "Where."

    Master Dou also laughed, "we are thinking about calling you princess or lady Xia."

    "Still Xia Niang Zi, listen kindly."

    "Just listen to lady Xia."

    Xia Xi looks at her charming mother. Today, she has dressed up carefully. She is more beautiful than before. She looks like she is in her twenties. Standing there, she looks at her and nods with a smile

    Xia Xi smile should be, no polite, straight to the point, "Mrs. Jia An is the first time to give people media, afraid of a mistake, let me help. I thought, let''s be simple. You and Yin Xiucai look at each other. If satisfied, let''s go on; If you are not satisfied, just say so. "

    Charming Niang''s generous nod, "I also have this intention, trouble summer Niang son."

    "There''s nothing to trouble. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You can go to the next room with me. I''ll see you two first."

    Charming Niang goes out with her, Xia Xi arranges her in the next elegant room, and then goes to that elegant room. She calls Yin Xiucai to come and lead her in. The charming woman stood and waited. When Mrs. Jia An told her yesterday, she praised Yin Xiucai as something in the sky but nothing on the earth. She also had some expectations.

    Xia Xi introduced, "this is Yin Xiucai."

    Charming mother''s eyes fell on Yin Xiucai. He was dressed in a blue cotton padded robe, and his whole body was full of scholarly air. He was not too tall. He was half a head higher than her. He had a fair complexion and a clear face, which was not as good as Mrs. Jia An said.

    Charming Niang''s in the mind slightly some disappointments.

    She is a woman with ability. Even without her mother''s support, she can survive with her own ability in this man dominated world.

    Therefore, even if she married, she would not lower her standard. Yin Xiucai was a little worse.

    But she didn''t show it, with a decent smile on her face, and introduced herself generously, "I''m a charming woman."

    Yin Xiucai also nodded slightly, "Yin Zheng."

    "We''re next door. You two talk."

    Xia Xi finish saying, retreat from the elegant room, close the door, then shook his head.

    Facing her charming mother, she naturally saw the disappointment in her eyes. It seems that the two people are hopeless.

    She went back to Yajian where Aunt Yin was.

    Aunt Yin immediately patted the chair beside her and let her sit beside her. She lowered her voice and asked, "tell me what kind of person that charming lady is?"

    Although she believed in Xia Xi''s eyes, she couldn''t help but ask. In her opinion, the marriage between her son and her charming mother would surely come true.

    Xia Xi didn''t answer. She got up and opened the door of Ya room. She could see the people coming out of Ya room. "People are really beautiful. Wait a moment for her to come out and see for yourself."

    She didn''t say much about anything else and didn''t want to give aunt Yin hope.

    Aunt Yin opened her eyes and looked out.

    After burning incense, the door of Yajian on the other side was opened. Aunt Yin stood up, crossed Xia Xi, and quickly went to the door. Looking out through the crack of the door, a woman came out of the door. She looked like she was in her twenties, and she was very sharp.

    Aunt Yin was so happy that she quickly backed back and sat down. When Yin Xiucai pushed the door in, she couldn''t hide her smile and asked, "ZHENG''ER, how are you?"

    "Good."

    Yin Xiucai''s mood has no waves.

    Aunt Yin was only happy, but Xia Xi picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, neither of them met each other.

    Sure enough, Yin Xiucai sat down and looked at her mother, "she is not suitable for me."

    Aunt Yin''s smile froze on her face and said, "why is it inappropriate?"

    She looks very good. She is capable and beautiful.

    It''s because she is so beautiful that Yin Xiucai doesn''t like her. With Fu in front of him, he now sees a beautiful woman and wants to hide.

    "What do you mean?"

    Yin Xiucai''s lips moved. After a while, she said, "my son doesn''t deserve her."

    "You

    Aunt Yin hates iron but not steel. For the first time in her life, she felt that she had a useless son.

    Turn round to Xia Xi way, "Xia Niang Zi, you don''t listen to him, he is reading to read silly, you go back, say we agree."

    It''s hard to find such a daughter-in-law with a lantern on. My son is crazy.

    Xia Xi took a look at Yin Xiucai and stood up, "I''ll go and have a look."

    Sure enough, charming Niang is also not willing, go back to say.

    Xia Xi went in, and Dou said apologetically, "little sister said that she didn''t meet her, and asked Xia Niangzi to talk about it for her."

    Xia Xi looked at the charming mother, "needless to say, it happened that Yin Xiucai didn''t fall in love with her."

    Charming Niang''s face showed surprise, that nerd didn''t even meet her? For what?

    Master Dou was relieved and laughed, "it''s just right. I was in a dilemma just now. Would I lose face?"

    In the house, because the charming girl didn''t meet her, the other party''s low atmosphere became active again, and Mrs. Jia An was also at ease.

    Since there is no match, Mr. Dou''s family has not stayed for a long time, so they will go back immediately. Jia An hasn''t been to the mountain for several days. Today, when they are going to pass, Mrs. Jia an just follows them back.

    What happened here, of course, startled aunt Yin. She glared at her son angrily, "it''s good for someone to take a fancy to you. You''re still picky. Do you think it''s bad for others?"

    As soon as Yin Xiucai''s lips were about to move, she said, "don''t tell me that you don''t deserve others. You can''t even fool a three-year-old. Do you still want to fool me? If you miss such a good person, you''ll be single in the future. "

    Yin Xiucai has a headache. He knows that his mother is worried, but he really doesn''t want to find such a wife. He sighs helplessly, "if you really want me to get married early, I''ll go to village head Wei and ask him to help me."

    Aunt Yin was also in a hurry. At the beginning, she had a little idea of making up Gu Niangzi and her son. She didn''t think that she was the aunt of the Bai family. It was not easy for her to meet a good one, but her son didn''t want to.

    Smell speech, mercilessly gouged out Yin Xiucai one eye, "what you say is light, say a big word to you, how do you live a lifetime?"

 Chapter 1257

    When Xia Xi came back, aunt Yin stopped criticizing Yin Xiucai and looked at her apologetically, "I''m such a brainless son. I can''t persuade him. I''ve made you busy for nothing."

    "I made it up with this idea. I didn''t expect that none of them was in love with each other."

    "Ah?"

    Aunt Yin glared, "you mean, the other party didn''t like us either."

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    "Then..."

    Aunt Yin didn''t know whether to say good or bad, so she patted her thigh hard. "It seems that they are really not predestined."

    "It''s not."

    Seeing that Mrs. Yin''s tea was running out, Xia Xi took the teapot and filled it for her. "It''s fate. If you can''t force it, don''t worry."

    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry."

    Said not anxious, but still can''t help saying, "you have to trouble later to touch a point, as long as you can read, the same age on the line."

    It''s dangerous to have a baby when you''re old. Even if the woman''s condition is no better, they can''t help it.

    "I wrote it down. I''ll keep an eye on it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the tea is dried, aunt Yin doesn''t stay any longer and says she wants to go back. Xia Xi asks Song Ming to drive them.

    Watching the carriage go away, she just turned around to go back to the backyard. The two carriages stopped at the special parking place in front of the building.

    In front of the carriage, the retinue jumped down, put down the stool, opened the curtain of the carriage, and came out of the carriage. He saw Xia Xi standing at the door of the restaurant. He got out of the carriage quickly and walked up to her with a smile on his face

    Xia Xi is very "surprised", "Yuan Bo Hou how suddenly to Pingyang County?"

    Her this Yuan Bo Hou voice is very big, the person in line heard, immediately calm down, Qi brush of look toward this side.

    Yuan Bo Hou didn''t care. He replied with a smile, "jing''er hasn''t been back to Beijing for a long time. I''m afraid he''s always bothering the princess. Come and pick him up."

    Xia Xi let go of the body, "Yuan Bo Hou, please come in."

    Yuan Bohou raises his feet to go in and follows her to the backyard. Xu Jing and Hu Zi carry a plate and are trying a new dish that Shi Sanxiang has just figured out.

    Two people are not too cold, standing at the door of the kitchen, eating happily.

    At first sight, Yuan Bohou saw that he was distressed. He thought that his precious son had grown up in the palm of his hand.

    "Jing''er!"

    Xu Jing took a bite of the dish and almost didn''t choke when he heard the familiar voice.

    Looking up, he was not half happy, and even complained, "Dad, why are you here?"

    Intuitive yuan Bohou is to pick him up, he has not been enough in Pingyang County.

    Yuan Bohou didn''t care about Xu Jing''s attitude. He came to him in three or two steps and saw that his son was not thin, but fatter. He was not satisfied. "Your grandfather missed you. Let me pick you up."

    Xu Jing immediately felt that the dishes on the plate were not fragrant. He put the plate in the kitchen with a little pique and turned back. "I''ve told my aunt that I''ll go back in a few days. What are you doing in such a hurry?"

    "Dad is not worried. Dad is happy. The emperor knows what you did in Pingxi county. He calls me into the palace and praises me well. Finally, dad is elated."

    If he doesn''t say it, Xu Jing will forget about Pingxi County, and subconsciously open his mouth to say that it was Xia Xi''s idea.

    Words haven''t export, see Xia Xi toward him secretly wave hand, immediately put to the mouth of words swallow back, proud of quite high chest, "that is, they don''t all despise me? This time, I''ll shatter their eyes. "

    He just doesn''t care. He''s not stupid. The people in the Imperial College look down on him. He knows. But he was not born to study. Now he has won the emperor''s praise. After looking back, how dare those grandchildren laugh at him?

    Yuan Bo Hou''s smiling eyes narrowed together, "yes, tiger father has no dog son, you have father''s demeanor."

    Xu Jing

    Several people went to the house, and the Marquis of Yuan said, "I know that jing''er''s behavior in Pingxi county must have been instructed by Princess Zhan. Our whole family is very grateful. My wife has prepared a carriage of thank-you gifts, and it''s on the carriage outside. I hope Princess Zhan won''t give up."

    Xia Xi didn''t refuse, said, "don''t dislike, thank you for your wife."

    She is so straightforward, but yuan Bohou is more happy, "my Xu family has not been in the limelight in Beijing for many years. You don''t know. My father didn''t fall asleep all night after he knew that jing''er was praised by the emperor."

    Yuanbohou himself was also excited. He accompanied the old Marquis to drink wine all night. The two of them slept two days and one night before they woke up. Otherwise, he would have come to Pingyang County earlier.

    "Mr. Xu is steady and smart. He will surely be able to make the yuan Marquis''s mansion go up a new level in the future."

    This said that the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty was in full bloom, stroked his beard and laughed. "By the words of Princess Jiyan, one day, I will set up a water table in the best restaurant in Beijing and let people eat for free for three days and three nights."

    "I''ve written it down. Marquis Bo of the Yuan Dynasty should start to prepare silver."

    Yuanbohou laughed again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before Mrs. jia''an arrived at Dou Jiazhuang, she was overtaken by Zhang Qi on horseback, saying that the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty was coming.

    She was overjoyed and said to her charming mother. When she ordered the coachman to drive the carriage back to the restaurant, she couldn''t wait to go to the backyard room and cried out happily, "big brother."

    With no one to help her, her face was ruddy and her spirit was excellent. For a moment, Yuanbo Hou was stunned, his eyes were red and his voice trembled, "little sister, your body

    Mrs. Jia An''s voice was as cheerful as ever. "It''s much better. The doctor said that in a few months, I can have my own children."

    "That''s great. That''s great."

    Yuan Bo Hou was overjoyed. "Jing''er''s letter says that you''ve done a lot, but I still don''t believe it. Now I really believe it. I''m really a miracle doctor."

    "Thanks to Princess Zhan, without her, how could the doctor treat us?"

    "You''re right. Princess Zhan is the great benefactor of the Xu family. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell us. The Xu family will never refuse."

    Xia Xi said, "don''t mention it. I really have something to discuss with you."

    "Don''t talk about it. Just say it."

    "Mr. Xu, do you want to see if the tiger has finished eating?"

    This is to spend him, Xu Jing understand, immediately stood up, muttered, "I have to see, tiger did not come in, is not in the kitchen to steal good food."

    Yuan Bo Hou thought that Xia Xi didn''t say anything important. Seeing that she spent Xu Jing, he knew it was a big deal. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter, please tell me."

    "The prince came over a few days ago and wanted to build a college in Pingyang County, but neither he nor we can stand out directly, otherwise it will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. I''d like to invite Mr. Bohou of the Yuan Dynasty to come forward."

 Chapter 1258

    "Build, build college?"

    Xia Xi nodded, "yes."

    Yuan Bohou''s hands on his legs tightened.

    It''s very important to build a college, especially the college built by the prince. Its purpose is self-evident, which is to cultivate the talents he will use after he ascends the throne. If you agree, it will be difficult for the emperor to explain. But if they don''t agree, as early as the moment when Jia An helped the prince deal with the big prince, they are the prince''s people. Dare not agree, wait for the prince to ascend the throne later.

    At the moment, yuanbohou deeply regrets his visit to Pingyang County. If he doesn''t come, Xia Xi naturally won''t think of him, and he won''t be so embarrassed.

    Mrs. jia''an naturally thought of the relationship, and sipped her lips.

    Xia Xi said, "I know that Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty is in a dilemma. Don''t worry. You can have a good discussion."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mrs. Jia An took yuanbohou back to the courtyard.

    Seeing the small courtyard, which is not as big as the place where the servants live in his own house, Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty was very upset. "We''ll go to the dentist''s shop later. Elder brother will buy you a big house."

    No matter how down-to-earth the Xu family is, they should not live in this place.

    "This is just a place for us to rest for a while. I usually live in Dou Jiazhuang, close to the doctor, so that he can treat me easily."

    "That won''t do either."

    Yuanbohou seldom left the capital, even he seldom went to Chuang Tzu outside the city. Of course, he had never seen such a shabby place. "The eldest brother bought it for you, and the youngest one bought two. The eldest brother has silver."

    Two quarters of an hour later, Jayne came back.

    After meeting him, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty told him that Xia Xi wanted to open an academy in his name without paying attention to the greetings. "What do you think?"

    "Big brother can promise."

    "Tell me about it."

    "The reason why the second prince can become the prince is that he has the ability to be the prince himself, except that Zhan Wangye is behind him. Even if the emperor wants to find a chance to abolish him in the future, he will not succeed. Since he will be the emperor of Daqing sooner or later, what''s wrong with elder brother taking refuge with him earlier. "

    "That''s right, but..."

    The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty has his worries. Of course, the emperor won''t do anything to the prince, but he can deal with a marquis''s house like theirs.

    Jia An knows her worries, "although it''s said that being careful makes the Wannian boat, it''s still necessary to make a decision. Let''s just say that jing''er and Hu Zi are good friends. If the emperor is suspicious, the Marquis''s house will not get better. "

    This sentence awakens the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty. Yes, Jinger and Huzi are good friends. This is known to the whole capital. If the emperor wants to deal with the residence of Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, this is enough.

    Immediately made a decision, "OK, big brother listen to you, should this matter."

    Yuan Bohou directly went to Xia Xi, said he agreed, and asked her what to do next.

    "Follow me to the county government, buy the place where the college is built in your name, and leave the rest to me."

    So simple? Yuanbohou more no worries, immediately with Xia Xi went to the county government.

    Xia Xi is now a household name. As soon as she got out of the carriage, the Yamen servant at the yamen gate saw her, turned around and ran in quickly to report.

    County master from the back hall to meet, will kneel down to salute, "the next official to see the war princess."

    "The big gift is not necessary. In the future, you don''t have to do it unless you need to."

    The county magistrate said thank you and bowed slightly.

    "This is Marquis yuan."

    County Master surprised, but also kneel down, was stopped by the Yuan Bo Hou, "free, I have something to find you."

    County Master surprised out of a cold sweat, trembling to ask, "I do not know the yuan uncle marquis to find the next officer what?"

    "I want to build a college in Pingyang County. Do you think it''s good to build it there?"

    How to build a college?

    County Master Wei Leng, a hereditary Marquis came to Pingyang County to build a college. How do you think about this?

    Seeing that he didn''t answer immediately, the Marquis of Yuanbo twisted his eyebrows and put the spectrum of marquis, "what? No way? "

    County Master where dare to say no, "Hou Ye misunderstood, the next officer is just considering the college built in where appropriate?"

    Marquis Bo of Yuan snorted, "don''t think I have lived in the capital for a long time. You little officials like Yin Fengyang most. I can tell you that you must find a good place for the marquis. It should be spacious and have good feng shui. When the college starts, if you don''t earn money, be careful that the marquis will take your head. "

    The cold sweat on the county master''s forehead came out. He even said he didn''t dare. He bowed his body and asked Xia Xi tentatively, "what''s good for Princess Zhan?"

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "don''t ask me. The Marquis of Yuanbo has this meaning. I just bring him here. As for where to choose the address, I don''t participate in the opinion."

    The county master bowed, "Princess Zhan is only supposed to help me. As a small official, I''ve never experienced such a big event as building a college. I really don''t know where to go."

    Yuan Bo Hou tilted his eyes. The county master was so scared that he shivered in his heart. His words were not easy to say, "I really don''t have experience."

    "I don''t have any experience. I don''t want to run a college. Pingyang County Magistrate, you need to be more open-minded. If I really build a college, it''s also a great achievement for you. "

    "What Lord Hou said is that I will do my best to help you choose a good place."

    "Think about it!"

    County master quickly stood in place to think.

    If yuan Bohou had come to Pingyang, it would have been unusual. He was still running a college in Pingyang.

    He couldn''t figure it out. He felt that his head was rusty today, and his brain was empty.

    Looking at the sweat on his forehead, Xia Xi said, "let''s take a look at the map."

    The county master woke up as if in a dream. He just asked someone to take the map and spread it on the table beside Xia Xi. "Please have a look at Princess Zhan."

    "Watch it together."

    In the west is Luochen villa, in the South and North are villages, only in the East, five miles away from the county seat, there is a large area of wasteland, which seems to have dozens of mu.

    "We can go and have a look."

    The county master looked at the Marquis, who was impatient. He got up and said, "what are you waiting for? Don''t go!"

    With that, he raised his feet and went out.

    Xia Xi gets up and goes out behind.

    The county master quietly took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He was born in a poor family. He was released after he passed the exam. He didn''t get in touch with him. This is a hereditary merit. But I''ve heard from others that most of them have no one in their number. Today, it is true. Unlike Princess Zhan, who came from a peasant family, she was kind to him and did not make things difficult for him.

    Several people to the east of the city, saw that piece of wasteland, can''t see the end at a glance.

    Yuan Bo Hou did not go forward and asked the county magistrate, "how many Mu are there?"

    "About fifty acres."

    "Just right."

    Yuan Bohou waved his hand, "I''ll buy all of them."

    Since Xia Xi has brought him to this place, he has already inspected it. He just wants to buy it. "

 Chapter 1259

    Even if the prince hurt his leg, he didn''t take a carriage. He took a few bodyguards to ride with Fengche to the crown prince''s fiefdom.

    All the way in a hurry, and so out of six or seven hundred miles, the prince finally can not hold, slow down, find an inn to settle down, let the shopkeeper invited the doctor to come.

    Cold weather, he did not have a good rest, has been for several days, the wound not only did not heal, but abnormal swelling, and with the wound around the swelling up, it looks very frightening.

    It was an old doctor in his fifties who was said to be the best in this place. Seeing his wound, he shook his head. "Young master, don''t hurry and have a good rest, or your leg will be..."

    The old doctor didn''t finish, just shook his head.

    The old doctor carefully cleaned up the wound for him, and wrote a prescription, let people follow him to get medicine to boil for him to drink.

    Feng Che sat on one side, "it''s 200 miles away from the cold city, so don''t rush. We are tired and tired. We need to fix it up for one day, and we will go later. "

    The prince put down his robe, covered his legs and shook his head. "It''s not so serious. Take a rest for one night. We''ll continue on our way tomorrow morning."

    Fengche didn''t persuade him any more. The next morning, he left the Inn and went on.

    In the afternoon, we arrived at Hancheng.

    As the name suggests, cold city is a very cold place. People here only have two seasons a year. Summer and winter are long and summer is short. Spring and autumn seem to have been stolen. The crops are only harvested once a year, so the people here are very poor, and even the city has no sign of wealth.

    It can be seen that the emperor was very angry with the prince at that time, otherwise he would not be sent to this bitter and cold place.

    There are white banners hanging on the gate of the city. It''s even more true for every family to enter the city. A prince has been here for hundreds of years.

    People think that at last someone has come to take them to live a good life.

    Joy is not over, but people are killed. The hearts of the people are very sad, and the whole city is full of grief.

    The party did not dismount, directly into the city, walking in the street, provoking passers-by to see.

    Feng Zhong stopped a passer-by and asked the direction of the prince''s mansion. The group rode over and saw a old mansion from a distance. It was tall, towering, solemn and cold. The three big characters of "city Lord''s Mansion" on the plaque were very dull.

    There are many white banners hanging in front of the door. On both sides of the door, there are two rows of soldiers, each wearing white clothes and holding weapons, standing up.

    In front of them, there was a pole, on which hung a man who was almost dried: her hair covered her face, but it was a woman.

    Inside the door, a cry came out, hoarse and exhausted.

    The prince is in the front, the wind Che is wrong, he is half horse body, in the left rear. Feng an, Feng Zhong and the prince''s guards followed. Before they got off the horse, they were forced to ask by several soldiers with spears, "who is it?"

    "Blind your dog

    The prince''s guard yelled angrily, "this is his royal highness and Prince Zhan."

    Bang Dang!

    The spear in the soldier''s hand fell to the ground and knelt down in a panic, "Your Highness, spare your life!"

    The prince dismounted, ignored them, and walked towards the mansion. Fengche followed him, and Fengan and Fengzhong had a group of guards behind them.

    In front of the hall, there is a huge funeral hall. A heavy coffin is placed in the middle of the hall. In front of the hall, there are more than a dozen people crying, hoarse and heartbroken.

    The housekeeper is burning paper in front of the spirit. When he hears the sound of footsteps, he turns back and sees that it is the prince and Fengche. He immediately throws all the paper money in his hand into the brazier and gets up in a hurry to welcome it out.

    His eyes were so red and swollen that he could hardly open them. His mouth opened and his tears came down. "Your Highness, you are here!"

    He did not see the wind.

    He is the old housekeeper of the prince''s house. He knows all about the fight between the prince and Fengche. If it wasn''t for Fengche, their master would not have come to this point.

    With this cry, all the weeping people stopped, and the Hall fell into a strange silence.

    The housekeeper''s hoarse voice rang out in the strange silence, "what are you doing? Don''t give it to the prince quickly."

    Someone immediately took the white cloth and raised it respectfully in front of the prince. The prince took it and tied it on his left arm and went to the coffin.

    The housekeeper followed, "the master died miserably. He was stabbed more than ten times by that damned thing, and his body was full of blood holes..."

    At this point, cry speechless.

    The prince put his hand on the lid of the coffin and said in a deep voice, "elder brother, younger brother has come to see you."

    Poop!

    The housekeeper cried and fell to the ground, "master, master, do you hear me? Your Highness has come to see you. Please close your eyes

    All of a sudden, the mourning hall began to cry, and everyone was very sad, as if the dead were their relatives.

    The prince''s eyes were red and tears fell.

    Feng Che''s expressionless face stood on one side, looking at the crying heartbroken people, strange rise in the heart.

    After a long time, the housekeeper struggled to get up, waved to the weeping man to stop, choked and said, "I haven''t asked anyone to seal the coffin. I''m afraid that the prince will not see the master when he comes. His highness is a little bit behind. I''ll ask someone to lift the lid of the coffin. Have a look."

    The prince nodded and stepped back two steps.

    The housekeeper waved and called four strong boys to come and remove the coffin lid.

    More than ten days later, the prince''s body was completely stiff, only his two eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.

    The prince put his hand in and tried to close the prince''s eyes. He was blocked by the housekeeper in a hurry. "No, your highness is a noble man. The master is a dead man. Don''t pass the Yin Qi for you."

    The prince insisted, "this palace is not afraid of this."

    "That''s no good. If you really pass the Yin Qi, you can''t afford to have a hundred heads."

    The housekeeper stopped him and scolded the boys, "what are you doing standing up? Why don''t you close the coffin?"

    The four boys came forward in a hurry and pushed the lid back to its original position.

    The housekeeper let go of the prince, stepped back a few steps, and fell on his knees again, "the old slave has overstepped. Please forgive me."

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    There was a sharp flash in the prince''s eyes. Wen Sheng said, "you are also for the sake of the palace. Forgive your innocence. Get up."

    "Thank you, your highness."

    The housekeeper got up and bent, "the prince has been hard all the way. Please follow me to the backyard to have a rest."

    "Lead the way."

    After the steward leaves the hall, the cry in the hall rises again after the prince and Fengche also go out.

    Inside and outside the house, there was solemnity everywhere.

    The housekeeper stooped and said as he walked, "this is the former city master''s mansion. After the master came, he didn''t build a mansion for the time being, so he lived here. He wanted to build it when it was warm next year. Who knows..."

    "Is that Kim hanging from the pole outside?"

    Asked the prince.

 Chapter 1260

    Mentioning Jin, the housekeeper gnashed his teeth. "Prince Mingjian, that''s her! The slaves wanted to skin her and beat her. But it was too cheap for her. The slave ordered people to hang her on the pole in front of the house and dry her slowly, so that she could stay in front of the master''s tomb forever and never be reborn. "

    The prince stopped. "She''s from Jing''an Bofu. She doesn''t look at monks'' faces, she looks at Buddha''s faces..."

    "His Royal Highness..."

    The housekeeper interrupted him regardless of the rules. His wrinkled face was full of pain. "What about the Kim family? If you kill the master, you should let her pay for her life. Otherwise, the master won''t die in peace under the nine springs. "

    The prince sighed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying nothing more.

    They led them all the way to the backyard. The housekeeper took them into a yard. There was nothing in the yard except a row of VATS at the bottom of the wall. There were no servants.

    The housekeeper led them to the door of the house, pushed it open, and a chill came to their faces.

    "Don''t be surprised, your highness. This yard hasn''t been inhabited for a long time. It''s a little lonely."

    The prince stepped in, and the furnishings in the house were extremely simple. One bed, one table and two chairs were all.

    The housekeeper bowed, "Your Highness, please sit down first. I''ll let people move the brazier we need in the house."

    "Where was the eldest brother killed?"

    The prince asked suddenly.

    It seems that the Prince did not expect to ask this, the housekeeper Leng for a while to answer, "is in the master''s bedroom."

    "Show me."

    The Housekeeper should take them to the place where the prince lived. It''s a big courtyard, which is twice as big as the one just now. The furnishings in the courtyard are very monotonous. It''s very different from the prince''s house in the capital.

    The housekeeper walked into the yard, tears in his eyes. When he got to the door, he put his shaking hand on the door, as if he had no strength to open the door.

    "I''ll do it."

    The prince Wen Sheng raised his hand to cover the door and gently pushed it open. The strong smell of blood floated out. The house still kept the appearance of the prince when he was killed. Blood was everywhere on the chair and on the ground.

    As if remembering that day''s scene, the housekeeper sobbed, "at that time, Kim said that he wanted to talk to the master alone, and the slaves were waiting outside the house. When the slaves heard the master''s weak cry for help, they rushed in. The master had been stabbed more than ten times, and the blood was everywhere..."

    The prince went in, but the housekeeper didn''t stop him. Feng Che followed them.

    The doors and windows were closed, and the smell of blood could not be dispersed. Even after so many days, it was still strong.

    The furnishings as like as two peas in the house were just the same as the housekeeper had prepared for them. Only a bedding table was laid on the bed, and a drying basin was also burning beside it.

    The bloodstain on the ground had dried up. The prince only looked at it once and then drew back his sight. "Does the emperor''s sister-in-law also live here?"

    The housekeeper shook his head. "After the princess came, she had been sick. The noisy master couldn''t rest, so he arranged her in another yard and sent someone to take care of her. Later, when the great prince and concubine died, the master was very sad and turned white almost overnight. The master felt that the prince and his concubine had suffered with him, and his heart was in debt. So when Kim came, he was very flattering to Kim, but he didn''t expect to... "

    The prince didn''t speak. He looked around the room and went to the dresser. He picked up a jade comb on it. It seemed that he was looking at people for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When they came out of the yard and went back to the place where the housekeeper had arranged for them, three charcoal pots had been lit in the room, which dispelled the chill in the room. The bedding on the bed was also new.

    "I have wronged your Highness the prince."

    After the housekeeper finished, he looked at Xiang Fengche. He didn''t treat the prince respectfully. He said coldly, "Prince Zhan''s yard is next door. Please follow me."

    Feng Che doesn''t care. He nods to the prince and follows the housekeeper with Feng Zhong and Feng an.

    It''s next door. It''s about tens of feet away. The yard is smaller and it''s colder inside. There are three bedclothes on the bed in the room, and only a brazier is lit. The housekeeper stands at the door and doesn''t come in. "Now people in the house are busy with the funeral of the master, and they don''t have time to come and serve. Please help yourself."

    Finish saying, also no matter wind Che should not answer a voice, turn round to walk.

    "Stop!"

    The wind is clear and the voice is cold.

    The steward stopped, turned back, and asked coldly, "what else do you want from the Lord of war?"

    When the master died, they had no time to return to Beijing, and they could only live in the cold city until they died.

    The housekeeper blames all this on Feng Che, and now he is willing to go.

    "Three more quilts and two charcoal pots."

    I thought he was going to find fault, but I didn''t expect that he just wanted these things. The housekeeper opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything else. He reluctantly snorted and went out of the courtyard.

    "Wang Ye..."

    The wind is calm, but a slave who has no root dares to give the Lord face.

    Feng Che waved his hand.

    Feng an swallows the words back.

    After a while, a few servant girls and boys came over with bedding and charcoal basin in their arms. Fengche ordered them to get hot tea and hot water.

    Drink hot tea, wipe clean face with hot water, wind Che went to bed, closed eyes rest.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong also took the bedding and went to the outer room. They came here for days and were very tired. They almost went to sleep when they lay down.

    The yard the housekeeper arranged for them was very close to the mourning hall, and the cry clearly spread to their ears. The people who cried were upset and angry.

    Feng an lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. The voice of Feng Che came out from inside, "have a good rest."

    Feng an took back his legs and covered the quilt honestly, but he was really angry, "Lord, they..."

    "Rest!"

    Feng an has no words, a pique will cover the quilt over the top of the head, block out the cry like death outside.

    Wind Che also pulled the quilt to cover on the head, soon fell asleep.

    When I wake up, it''s going to be dark. I don''t know when the crying stops. It''s quiet outside.

    Feng Che lifted the quilt and sat up.

    When they heard him, Feng an and Feng Zhong woke up. At the same time, they got up and piled up the bedding on the bed and came in.

    The charcoal basin has burned out and it''s a little cold in the house.

    Feng an takes out the fire fold to light it. After looking for it for a long time, he doesn''t find the oil lamp. He blows out the fire fold, turns around and walks to the door and opens the door.

    Inside and outside the courtyard, there was no one to wait on.

    "Anybody?"

    The wind is quiet.

    His answer was empty.

    "Lord."

    Feng an turned back and couldn''t bear it. "They went too far!"

    Feng Che''s face was as usual. "They are busy with the funeral of the eldest prince. It''s normal for them to ignore us. Let''s go to the prince''s side."

    On the prince''s side, on the contrary, the courtyard was full of lights, and there were more than a dozen servants waiting outside.

 Chapter 1261

    Fengche three people into the hospital, the people waiting in the hospital did not seem to see them, do not move, not even salute.

    It was the prince''s guard waiting at the door, saluting respectfully, "Lord Zhan."

    Then he opened the door.

    The wind Chul went in, and the house was warm as spring. The prince only wore a single robe and put down the tea cup in his hand. "Can you rest?"

    The wind Che went to his opposite and sat down, "um".

    The prince picked up an empty tea cup, poured it and handed it to him.

    Feng Che took it with both hands, put it on his mouth and took a sip. His eyes fell on his knee. "What happened to his knee?"

    "It''s been seen by the doctor. It''s OK to take medicine. Just have a good rest."

    Feng Che didn''t say anything else. He took two sips of tea and put it down. He dipped his finger in the water and wrote two words on the table.

    The prince took a look, nodded slightly, lips slightly open, no voice, only the mouth, "Zishi."

    Feng Che erased the words on the table.

    The prince ordered dinner.

    It''s not rich. Four dishes and one soup are very common meals, or the meals of ordinary people.

    Two people''s faces don''t change color of finish eating, again said a short while words, the breeze Che gets up to return to own yard.

    The courtyard was dark, and there was still no one to wait on.

    Feng Che stopped, "Feng an, go and call people."

    Feng''an walked away quickly. After a long time, he called the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper''s face was not willing. "If you have anything to say, I''ll be busy preparing for the burial of my master."

    The wind Che negative hand but stand, don''t speak.

    The housekeeper was not happy, and said in a shrill voice, "I said, Lord Zhan, do you mean to find fault on purpose? I''m too busy to be here with you..."

    Feng Che kicked him into the hospital.

    "Ouch."

    The housekeeper staggered on the ground and cried out in pain. Then he opened his throat and said, "come on, come on

    The sound of footsteps came from all directions one after another. Soon, twenty or thirty boys came running, carrying lanterns in each hand, and lighting the yard like day.

    The housekeeper sat on the ground, pointing at Fengche with his skinned fingers, trembling with anger, "you, you, you..."

    "Feng an."

    Feng Che''s voice is declining. Feng an has come to the housekeeper, grabs his hand pointing at Feng Che, and tries to

    The housekeeper screamed like a pig.

    The boys were shocked and came forward.

    The wind Che negative hand but stand, the whole body cold idea divulges, the cold eye son once scanned them.

    The boys were shocked, as if they were fixed in the same place, and they did not dare to step forward.

    The wind Chul out of the voice, the cold voice, such as the cold wind of the cold city, into their four limbs and bones, "who gave you the courage, even want to fight against my lord?"

    The boys looked at the housekeeper together.

    The housekeeper disdained himself, sweating and screaming.

    "Go away!"

    The wind Che a fierce drink, the small Si after mutually looking at each other exits the yard, stands in the courtyard gate.

    Feng an let go and the housekeeper fell to the ground in pain.

    Feng Che looked down at him, just like looking at a mole ant, "don''t challenge my patience, roll down, and get all the things for me."

    Probably afraid, the housekeeper didn''t dare to shout again, and climbed out of the yard with hands and feet.

    As soon as he left the hospital, he was helped up and carried away by the boys.

    Soon, the charcoal pots, lanterns, candles, hot water, hot tea, etc. were all delivered, accompanied by four little boys and four servant girls. They stood in the courtyard without a sound.

    Fengche didn''t care about them. After drinking two teas, he blew out the candle and went to bed to have a rest.

    At night.

    The whole city Lord''s mansion was quiet, and the eight people in the courtyard seemed to be settled. They were not only motionless, but also could not hear the sound of breathing.

    Inside, Feng an and Feng Zhong snore like thunder.

    Several figures leaped into the courtyard and quickly pointed the acupoints of eight people in the courtyard.

    The snoring stopped at the same time. Then the door is opened, and Fengche comes out of the house. Fengan and Fengzhong follow him.

    Those who came were the prince''s people. They bowed and stood. After the wind was clear, they followed.

    The prince was waiting outside the courtyard. Seeing the wind coming out, he nodded to him.

    Fengche comes to him, and they come to Lingtang.

    Kneeling outside the watchman, head drooping, at first glance, as if asleep.

    There are two candlelight lights in the hall. As they enter, the candlelight flickers, adding a bit of gloomy atmosphere.

    Feng an, Feng Zhong and two other prince''s guards go over and gently push the lid of the coffin away. Feng Che picks up the candle and holds it over the coffin with one hand covering it

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    The cold and horrible laughter suddenly rang out.

    All of them were surprised, and they all turned back, where there was half a shadow.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have two guards on the side of the prince and Feng Che. The rest of the guards go out carefully.

    There was no one outside. There was no laughter. It was very quiet, just like the laughter was their illusion.

    "Who''s playing tricks, come out!"

    A guard yelled in response to the boundless silence.

    Fengche with a candle in one hand, one hand into the coffin, hand just about to touch the body''s face, laughter again, "ha ha ha ha, Fengche, you''re OK."

    It was the voice of the prince.

    The crowd was horrified. The guard held the blade tightly and looked around nervously.

    Voice seems to come from all directions, "father is really hurt me, let you come to see me off, just in time, I am very lonely, you stay with me."

    "Ha ha..."

    Wind Che takes back a hand, sneer a few, "big prince is afraid not so big ability can leave me?"

    "Is it?"

    As the voice approached, the guards outside the hall heard it clearly, and Qi Qi rushed towards the direction of the voice.

    A gust of wind blew into the hall, the candle was blown out, and the Hall fell into darkness.

    The "great prince" came in from the door wearing a white robe, a haircut and a dozen blood holes. He looked like he had just been cut down.

    Fengche''s body rushed out. "The Prince" seemed to expect that he would be like this. His body swayed slightly to avoid his attack, and there was a burst of gloomy laughter, "Fengche, don''t worry, soon you will come to hell to accompany me!"

    Words fall, the window creaks twist open, the body unexpectedly from the half open window in the soft floated out, instantly disappeared.

    The Hall fell into a dead silence.

    Looking for the voice of the past guard did not find anyone, turned back to see the hall in darkness, shocked, "master!"

    Shua!

    Feng''an lights up the fire fold, reflecting the white face of the outstanding people.

    Seeing that the prince was safe, the guards were relieved.

    Feng an went to light the candle and held it in his hand

    Feng Che reaches out his hand, takes the candle, and goes back to the coffin again. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He goes in and gropes on the corpse''s face.

    The crowd held their breath.

    But the prince suddenly grabbed the short knife of the guard around him and cut it down to Fengche.

 Chapter 1262

    While the prince raises his sword, Feng Che keenly feels the strange things behind him, and his body quickly sweeps back.

    A knife cut empty, the Prince did not hesitate to raise again, again toward the wind Che cut past. His skill is not weak, and Fengche is forced to retreat by him.

    All the people were shocked by this change. It was not until the prince saw a knife on the wall and made a bang that they were shocked.

    "Master!"

    "Lord!"

    Feng an, Feng Zhong and the prince''s guards rush in. Feng an and Feng Zhong protect Feng Che and retreat. The guards go to grab the knife from the prince.

    They are the prince''s guards, naturally aware of their master''s son is not right.

    The prince''s eyes are red, and his look is lax. He stares at Fengche madly, hoping to kill him.

    Wind Che see clearly, sink a voice, "he poisoned, clamp him."

    The guards take the knife from the prince and point his acupoints. The prince glares at Fengche and struggles.

    Fengche is still holding a candle in his hand. There is a wind blowing in outside the hall. The weak candle light shakes violently for a few times, then goes out, and the hall falls into darkness again.

    All the people raised their voices and looked around with wide eyes.

    "Go

    Fengche''s voice rang out in the dark, and everyone seemed to have the backbone, carrying the prince to follow him out of the hall.

    Without moonlight, the whole yard was dark, adding a sense of terror. Even the moving branches in the distance made people feel numb.

    A group of cold hair upright, follow the pace of wind Che, quickly back.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    The gloomy laughter reappeared like a shadow.

    They tensed their nerves, clenched their weapons and looked around warily.

    Wind Che still steady pace forward, do not see the slightest panic.

    The laughter became more and more gloomy and closer, as if it was about to reach them.

    Wind Che turns a deaf ear and goes on.

    The crowd followed him closely, and saw the light coming out of the prince''s courtyard from a distance, slowly spitting out a breath.

    The laughter stopped abruptly, and the dead silence was restored all around, only the sound of people''s hasty footsteps.

    The light is still bright in the hospital. The attendants in the hospital fall to the ground. Fengche stops and turns back. At the same time, he takes out a porcelain vase from his arms and pours out a pill. "Open his mouth!"

    The guard holding the Prince did not hesitate to raise his hand and hold his jaw, forcing the prince to open his mouth. Fengche put the medicine into his mouth and said, "help him swallow it."

    Another guard clapped his hand on the prince''s back. The prince gulped down the pill, and then he became soft.

    "Master!"

    The guards were shocked.

    "No matter. Carry it inside first."

    The guard carried the prince into the room and put him on the bed.

    Feng Che sat down at the table, "what else did the prince eat besides dinner?"

    "Only tea."

    Fengche opened the teapot and motioned to the guard. The guard came forward, took out the silver needle and put it in the tea. The silver needle didn''t change color.

    The wind was as like as two peas. He came to the house like him. He didn''t come out of the house. After dinner, they ate the same two people.

    He suddenly got up, went to the bedside, lifted the prince''s robe, pulled off the gauze covering the knee wound, and motioned for the guard to check.

    The guard tied the silver needle on the gauze, but the silver needle still did not change color.

    "Wang Ye..."

    Looking at Feng Che''s dark face, the guard shouts carefully. It''s Prince Zhan who makes the master the crown prince. If Prince Zhan hates his behavior just now, then

    Feng Che waved his hand and sat back on the chair.

    A quarter of an hour later, the prince slowly opened his eyes.

    "Master."

    The guard was overjoyed.

    The prince raised his hand and stroked his dizzy head, "Yingyi, I''m not..."

    "You''re poisoned!"

    The voice of Fengche came from one side.

    Prince Leng Leng, suddenly sat up, "what did I do?"

    His memory stayed at the moment when Fengche reached into the coffin. He didn''t know anything about the rest. In that case, he

    Without waiting for Fengche to answer, the prince lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He didn''t care to put on his shoes. He walked barefoot to Fengche and looked at him carefully, "am I..."

    "I''m fine..."

    The prince breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on one side of the chair. The guard took his shoes and stepped on them.

    "It''s hard for them to come up with such a good plan to kill two birds with one stone."

    The prince looks at him.

    Fengche told him the situation at that time.

    After hearing this, the prince was terrified.

    If that knife was cut on Fengche, Fengche would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, and he would be removed from the crown prince''s position and sent to the fiefdom because he killed Zhan Wangye.

    Hand into a fist, hit on the table, "what a vicious trick!"

    "The most important thing at the moment is to know how they poisoned you. I guess they may have smeared the medicine on your wound, but I''ve just had it checked, but I haven''t

    Contrary to the usual mild look, the prince''s eyes were heavy. "If they can''t do one plan, there will be another plan. As long as they do it, we will find out."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, the housekeeper limped over and said, "Your Highness, the old slave has found someone to check the date of the Lord''s burial. It''s the day after tomorrow. What else do you want to order?"

    "It''s all up to you."

    The housekeeper bowed, "yes."

    The prince squinted, "I think you are in a bad mood. Didn''t you have a good rest last night?"

    The housekeeper''s waist was bent lower, and his voice was choked. "Since the master went, the old slave couldn''t sleep at night, so he went with the master."

    "Can''t sleep at night? What did you hear last night? "

    "Old slaves have been used to their crying for a long time. If..."

    "Besides crying?"

    The housekeeper raised his head slightly, and there were still tears in his red and swollen eyes

    "Well."

    The Prince did not have the previous mild, between the eyebrows gathered the intention to kill.

    The housekeeper could see clearly. Putong knelt down and asked his royal highness to make it clear

    "I was haunted in the palace yard last night."

    "Ah?"

    Guan Jia was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed, "is the master coming to you?"

    "Bold!"

    The housekeeper kowtowed, "Your Highness, will you tell me, master? Since he left, the old slave has been looking forward to his dream. The master probably dislikes the old slave. He hasn''t been here once. The old slave misses him so much. "

    The house fell into a strange silence. Only after the housekeeper kowtowed his head, he knelt down and walked forward with a light in his eyes. "Your Highness, if... The old slave says if, the master will come to you again, can you tell him that the old slave wants him very much and let him see him..., no, no, no, you send someone to call the old slave, and the old slave will come to see the master."

 Chapter 1263

    The housekeeper finished and looked at the prince expectantly.

    "Would you like to see your master?"

    The housekeeper nodded wildly, "yes, I miss you very much."

    The prince bent slightly, approached him and looked into his eyes. "So, how about our palace sending you to see him?"

    The housekeeper burst into tears and knocked his head heavily on the ground. "Don''t worry about the prince. After the funeral of the master, the old slave will go to serve the master right away."

    The prince stares at him.

    The housekeeper was sobbing.

    The crown prince straightened up and said, "that''s good. When the time comes, I''ll let you have a ride."

    "Thank you, your highness!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Fengche came, the prince was still angry.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The prince told him that he was trying out the housekeeper. "I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t show any flaws."

    "No flaw is the biggest flaw. Let''s respond to all changes with constancy and see who can''t be calm first."

    "Master, here comes the doctor."

    They took a look at each other, and the prince said, "let him in!"

    The doctor came in with a medicine box on his back. He was over fifty years old, with a goatee, dry and thin, and with eyes. After entering the door, he saluted, "the grass people have seen the prince."

    Shadow a move over a round stool, the prince put the injured leg on top, "I accidentally wet the gauze last night, then pulled down, thinking of late at night, did not call you to come."

    "Thank you very much, your highness. I just want to ask Cao min to come here at any time next time. Although your wound is not big, it hasn''t been well. If you delay like this, it will affect your legs."

    With these words, the doctor put down the medicine box and carefully opened the prince''s robe. He was relieved to see that the wound had not deteriorated.

    Then he opened the medicine box, took out a porcelain bottle from it, opened the cork, sprinkled the medicine carefully on the prince''s wound, then took out gauze and bandaged him carefully, "tomorrow at this time, the grass people will come back to change the medicine for you, the next day...", it seems that he thought of something, "the grass people will come early the next day, after the change, the wound should be almost good."

    The prince winked at the shadow.

    When the doctor straightens up and carries the medicine box, the shadow gives him a reward and sends him out.

    As soon as they left, the shadow came to untie the gauze and tried with a silver needle. Everything was as usual.

    Yingyi put the leg on again.

    The prince put down his leg, "how about it?"

    Knowing that what he asked was the doctor, Feng Che answered truthfully, "there is no medicine on him."

    As a doctor, he has been dealing with herbs all the year round and naturally gets a taste on his body. However, the doctor just now is clear and refreshing and has no taste at all.

    The prince nodded.

    The wind Che takes out the porcelain bottle in the bosom, pour out a pill to give him, "this is detoxification."

    The Prince did not hesitate to pick it up and put it into his mouth, "Princess Zhan is really your good wife. Even this is thought of for you."

    "It''s a long way to go. Who knows what will happen? It''s always good to be prepared."

    The prince is noncommittal.

    Two quarters of an hour later, as soon as Ying came back, "his subordinates followed him to his family, including six members, two old people and two children. They didn''t find anything unusual. His subordinates also inquired about the neighbors around him. They all said that he had been practicing medicine in this cold city for decades, and his medical skills were very good. Almost all the people in the city had asked him for treatment. "

    "What do you think?"

    The prince asked Fengche.

    "There are too many ghosts. Just catch one."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    They didn''t go out for a day. They played chess in the house for a day. During this period, the dignified people in the cold city came to see them. They were all rejected by the prince because of leg injury.

    When it was dark, the crying finally stopped, and the house fell silent again.

    The housekeeper didn''t come. It was a little eunuch who led the meal. He cried hoarse. "Godfather was too sad. He fainted for a long time. The slave loved him and asked him to rest. The slave came to serve him."

    The food was good, and he led the people to stand aside.

    The prince waved, "step back. You don''t have to send someone to wait on you tonight."

    Little eunuch should, with people back down, carefully closed the door.

    When they finished eating, he took people in again, took away the dishes and chopsticks, and took away the people who served in the hospital.

    Silence returned to the courtyard.

    The prince and Fengche continue to play chess.

    At the beginning of the year of 1911, two bodyguards jumped out of the wall and disappeared into the night.

    Two quarters of an hour, four people come back, shadow a shoulder on the ground, bent over to touch his face.

    "No more."

    The wind makes a sound,

    The prince looked at him.

    Feng Che''s face was expressionless. "This man is a real doctor. He has the smell of herbal medicine."

    The prince lowered his body and came close to the doctor. He smelled a faint smell of herbal medicine. His face became solemn. "It seems that we should be very careful next."

    "We are in the light, they are in the dark. Even if we are careful, we can''t prevent them. It''s better for us..."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Laughter came.

    Shadow a quickly swept out first, the guards in the courtyard also all draw out the waist blade, looking at the courtyard outside.

    The gloomy voice is like evocation, "second younger brother, come out, elder brother has something to say to you."

    The prince and Fengche have a look at each other. Fengche nods slightly. The prince gets up and goes out. Yingyi and a group of guards protect him quickly.

    The "ghost" floated to the top of the wall and settled down, "my good second brother, tell elder brother, how about being the prince?"

    "That''s very good. Everyone is flattering. Unfortunately, you don''t realize it."

    "It''s really good, but it''s a pity that you can''t do it for a few days. Elder brother, I''m very lonely on the huangquan road. You just come to accompany me."

    "I''m joking. Isn''t the person who should accompany you long ago sent down? How can big brother be lonely? "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that stupid woman, she can''t accomplish enough, she can''t defeat enough. If it wasn''t for her, how could I get to this point? Big brother doesn''t want to be with her. Hello. Big brother likes to be with you. By the way, there''s Fengche. We can''t tell the difference in the world. How can we go on in the world

    "Good."

    Fengche comes out of the room and looks at the ghost: "thanks for the great prince''s love, Fengche will accompany you, but I don''t know how the great prince will let us accompany you?"

    "Naturally..."

    A cold light flies out of Fengche''s hand and flies towards the "ghost". The "ghost" seems to be flustered and quickly turns away.

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    "Ghost" rage, "wind Che, how dare you attack me?"

    "Each other, each other, didn''t the prince do the same to me last night? One for one, fair. "

    "You..."

    "Ghost" seems to be angry, the body swings violently.

    "Up

    Prince a fierce drink, shadow a lead four people in an instant to "ghost" in front of, in the hands of the blade raised.

 Chapter 1264

    "Ghost" hands open, two white smoke from his two palms out of the heart, shadow a four people startled, raised his hand to cover his nose and mouth, rapid retreat, fall back to the hospital.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    "Ghost" laughs and floats away.

    Looking at it drifting away, the prince''s face was livid, "go and call the housekeeper!"

    Shadow immediately flew out, and soon the housekeeper followed him, "Your Highness the prince..."

    The prince asked someone to give him a lantern, "lead the way, I''m going to see the eldest brother."

    The housekeeper wanted to persuade him, "it''s so late, your highness..."

    The housekeeper bowed his eyes, answered respectfully, turned around with the lantern, and took them to the hall.

    Kneeling watchmen in front of the hall raised their heads when they heard the footsteps.

    When they entered the hall, the prince said, "open the lid of the coffin."

    The housekeeper opened his mouth and seemed to want to stop him. Seeing the prince''s face, he swallowed the words again and called the guardian to come and move the lid away slowly.

    The prince put his hand in to touch the face of the prince. It was hard and cold. He ran his hand around the outline of the prince''s face. He didn''t touch anything suspicious. He stepped aside and said, "Lord Zhan."

    Feng Che came forward and just reached out his hand. The housekeeper quit and stood by the coffin. "Your Highness, how much the master hated him. You know, I will never allow his dirty hands to touch the master."

    "Pull away!"

    As soon as the shadow came forward, the housekeeper grabbed the coffin and said, "come on! Come on

    The watchmen rushed in.

    "His Royal Highness..."

    The housekeeper screamed, "I will not let him touch the master even if I give up my life today."

    "Throw it out!"

    As soon as the shadow grabs the collar of the housekeeper, it will throw it out.

    "Put down the housekeeper!"

    One of the watchmen rushed over and shot at the shadow.

    Shadow one will carry the housekeeper in front of the chest, the wake waving out of the hand can stop in the distance housekeeper nose an inch place.

    Shadow a raised foot to kick the wake person to fly out.

    The rest of the watchmen rushed forward.

    The guards came up, and the two sides scuffled together.

    The prince stood with a negative hand, looking at the chaotic situation in front of him, his face was desolate.

    The skills of those watchmen were not low, and the guards failed to suppress them.

    A steel knife was put around the housekeeper''s neck. "Stop it!"

    The crowd stopped in an instant.

    Wind Che cold eyes swept the watchman, and finally fell on the housekeeper''s face, hands, red blood flow out along the blade, "where''s Xiao Yi?"

    The housekeeper''s old eyes glared angrily, and the hatred in his eyes was not hidden. "You dare to mention the name of the master. You forced him to death, and the master will not let you go as a ghost!"

    Wind Che hand again hard, people seem to hear the voice of the flesh was cut, "I ask you again, Xiao Yi person?"

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The housekeeper laughed, "Fengche, if you can kill me, I can go down to accompany the master."

    "Housekeeper!"

    The wind Che increased the strength, the blood gradually dyed the blade, the housekeeper''s face became pale a little bit.

    The stillness of the hall was so terrible that people could hear the voice of the steward''s blood. The steward suddenly didn''t realize it, and he was still smiling.

    Fengche takes away the steel knife. The housekeeper thinks that he is afraid and smiles more and more. But he never thinks that Fengche puts the steel knife into the coffin directly. The housekeeper''s face changes greatly. He bumps against Fengche and says, "protect the master!"

    At the same time, the watchman pounced on Fengche.

    Fengche quickly retreated, and the wake rushed to the air, bumped into the coffin and made several dull thumps.

    Poop!

    The housekeeper staggered and knelt down to the prince, ignoring the blood dripping down his neck. He kowtowed and burst into tears. "Your Highness, it''s sad enough that the master lost his arms and lost his wife''s hand. Please let him rest in peace."

    With that, he kowtowed again, and soon blood appeared on his forehead.

    The prince squatted down and said, "tell me honestly, why did the eldest brother feign death?"

    "I don''t understand what your highness said. I only know, master, he, he..."

    Before he finished, the housekeeper suddenly collapsed and lay on the ground.

    The watchmen in front of the coffin were shocked, "housekeeper!"

    The prince reached out to touch the housekeeper''s artery, which was still beating. He stood up and said, "go and call the doctor!"

    Shadow a turn around to go out, quickly carried the doctor to come over, throw on the ground, shadow two don''t know where to scoop a ladle of water to come over, pour on the doctor''s head.

    The doctor woke up and got up.

    He didn''t know where he was all the time. He looked at the people with panic in his eyes.

    "Help

    The doctor saw a man lying in front of him with his head against the ground and fresh blood coming out of his neck.

    He flurried over, felt the housekeeper''s pulse, felt that it was still beating, subconsciously turned to take his medicine box, reached out and felt empty. Then he remembered that he didn''t know how to appear here, and immediately asked, "who has golden sore medicine?"

    Ying Yi takes out the golden sore medicine and hands it to him. The doctor takes it and quickly pours it on the housekeeper''s wound. Then he gently puts the housekeeper down, lifts his cotton padded robe, tears off a piece of the hem of his inner garment and bandages it for him.

    This set of actions can be accomplished at one go. At first sight, it is an experienced doctor.

    After all this, the doctor was relieved. He sat down on the ground and looked around. He suddenly saw the coffin. His pupils shrank sharply and his hands backed back. He didn''t stop until he met someone. He slowly looked up in horror and saw the prince''s face.

    "Ghost

    A scream, head a tilt, scared fainted in the past.

    The prince narrowed his eyes, looked over the watchman and stopped on the coffin.

    The watchmen noticed his eyes, held the coffin tightly, and looked at him warily.

    The prince''s steps moved, and the watchmen were tight and ready to attack.

    But the prince turned his steps and walked towards the door.

    Fengche followed him. When he stepped over the housekeeper with his feet raised, the steel knife in his hand was thrown on the ground with a bang, which made all the watchmen tremble.

    Shadow a walk in the last, conveniently the doctor also carried away.

    When they disappear, the watchman will look at me and I will look at you and run to the housekeeper in a hurry.

    The prince and Fengche go back to the house where the prince lives and sit down. Once again, Yingyi throws the doctor on the ground and is about to go out to scoop waterˇŞˇŞ

    "Noˇ°

    The prince spoke.

    Shadow a don''t understand, but also didn''t ask, just want to stand to one side, only listen to the prince and command, "send people back."

    Wait for a shadow to carry a person to go out, the prince sees to breeze Che, "our guess is right, big emperor elder brother didn''t die."

    Since they came yesterday, the housekeeper stopped him from touching Xiao Yi. He and Feng Che became suspicious. Tonight, they just wanted to test the people in the house. Sure enough, they all have skills. "

 Chapter 1265

    Feng Che put his hand on the table, and his fingers gently knocked on the table. Xiao Yi pretends to die. As long as there is one possibility, he and the prince will come. Such a plan is sure to make them both come back.

    Shen Sheng said, "he doesn''t do it in the mansion. It should be done when we go to the cemetery tomorrow. We should be careful not to touch his way."

    Then he reached into his arms, took out the porcelain bottle, poured out two pills to him, "this is the detoxification pill, one for tonight, one for tomorrow."

    The prince took it, put one into his mouth without hesitation, swallowed it, and took the remaining one in his hand.

    In a low voice, "do I want to take someone..."

    When he came here this time, there were not many bodyguards on his face. His secret bodyguards had been waiting outside the house for a long time.

    Wind Che waved his hand, "tomorrow let them mix in the people, follow to the cemetery, act according to circumstances."

    The crown prince nodded, and his killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes: if Xiao Yi stays in the cold city honestly, even if he ascends the throne in the future, he won''t do anything to Xiao Yi. After all, the mountains are high and the waters are far away, so there is no threat. But in the name of feigning death, we shouldn''t deceive him and kill him.

    The night passed.

    Early in the morning, the cry came from the front. Today is the day to seal the coffin and go to the funeral. The people in the house got up early to prepare.

    At the beginning of Mao Dynasty, the little eunuch came with the doctor last night.

    The doctor, full of fear in his eyes, walked to the prince in fear.

    The prince put his leg on the stool. The doctor put down the medicine box, lifted his robe and shook his hands to remove the gauze.

    The prince looked at Fengche, who nodded slightly.

    The doctor did not dare to change the medicine and bowed out.

    At the beginning of the new year, the housekeeper came over with gauze around his neck, pale and limping.

    In front of the prince, he said respectfully, "Your Highness, the coffin will be sealed soon. Please move to the Lingtang."

    Today, the prince wore a white robe, while Fengche was black. One black and one white came to the Lingtang, which immediately attracted people to see.

    Not only the officials and rich people from inside and outside the cold city are here. Of course, what they are fighting for is not the face of the dead prince, but specially for the prince. As long as they flatter the prince, they will not worry about the future.

    The prince and Fengche walk slowly into the mourning hall. After worshiping, they stand in front of the mourning hall. Several young men, holding wooden hammers, nail wooden wedges into the coffin. With the sound of thumping, deafening crying starts.

    The watchman, the mourner, the cry.

    The housekeeper was crying and collapsed on the ground.

    After crying, the housekeeper had two eunuchs to help him lead the way. The prince and Fengche followed him out of the hall.

    They dodged a way, and the prince stood in the middle and turned back.

    The housekeeper stood at the gate of the mourning hall, exhausted all his strength and said, "take up the coffin!"

    Cry again.

    Eight strong young men raised the coffin steadily and walked out of the hall step by step.

    Prince in front of the guide, has been out of the door, coffin on the hearse, shadow a just led the horse to Prince.

    The prince turned over and walked out of the city gate with the guide boy in front of him. He walked towards the southwest, which is the direction of the capital.

    The housekeeper cried out several times.

    The cemetery is five miles outside the cold city. It''s a small hilltop. When the mourners come to the foot of the mountain, they are stopped. "My master likes to be quiet. Please send him here."

    The great prince and imperial concubine were the same at that time. Without much thought, they all stopped, and only the prince and Fengche followed.

    Prince in front of the wind Che with Feng an and Feng Zhong, and the prince''s house guard followed.

    The road up the mountain was a little steep. The coffin bearers walked slowly. They changed people twice before they reached the top of the mountain.

    The tomb has been torn open. You can see the coffin of the eldest prince and concubine lying in it, with a place on the left side. The boys slowly put the coffin down.

    The housekeeper cried and fell in front of the tomb, "master, wait a minute, the old slave will come to accompany you soon!"

    The prince and Fengche are alert and retreat quickly, but it''s too late. Suddenly a big hole opens in the ground, and everyone falls down. The hole closes, and there is endless darkness underneath.

    Feng Che grasped the housekeeper tightly, "Feng an!"

    Feng an reached into his arms and took out the fire fold. Before lighting it, he heard one after another landing sound. Then, their feet softened and they didn''t know who they were stepping on. The other side gave out a dull hum.

    Feng an caught fire. Before he could see the situation below, countless arrows shot from the walls on both sides.

    "Protect the prince!"

    The guards drew out their weapons one after another to protect the prince.

    The sound of the blade and the arrow colliding was intermingled with the dull hum from time to time.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The housekeeper lay at the foot of Fengche, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and crazy light shining in his eyes, "you, can''t get out!"

    Wind Che returns hand to cut off an arrow, "not necessarily!"

    The housekeeper laughed. "Do you think you can go out if you catch me? you must be dreaming! I won''t let you do it. "

    Words fall, just want to force to bite off the tongue

    The wind Che one foot tramples on his chest, the housekeeper one mouthful blood spurts out.

    The rocket stopped, and the crowd was relieved.

    Fengche squatted down, clamped the housekeeper''s jaw, and the cold breath slapped on the housekeeper''s face, "say, where is the exit?"

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The housekeeper smiles, the blood flows out along the corner of his mouth, "Feng Che, don''t dream, even if you cut me, I won''t tell you."

    Then, looking at the prince, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, our master only wants his life. You are implicated by him. When you go to hell, you have to settle accounts with him alone. Don''t ask our master."

    The guard was injured several times. Even Ying Yiye was shot in his left arm. He pulled out his teeth and was about to throw the arrow on the ground. The prince reached over to the housekeeper and looked down at him. The arrow touched the palm of his hand. "I''ll count one, two, three. If your master doesn''t show up, I''ll break your hand, and then the next one, and the foot."

    The housekeeper''s face showed a color of fear, but he soon calmed down and gave out a coarse and ugly laugh, "ha ha ha... Your Highness has the time to protect himself. Don''t you find that the arrow is poisonous?"

    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he looked at the shadow and saw that his face had turned blue. He was immediately angry and put the arrow into the housekeeper''s palm.

    There was a scream from the housekeeper.

    Fengche quickly takes out the porcelain bottle. Before he pours out the pill, Yingyi and the guards who have been shot attack them like crazy. The tip of the sword can wipe the prince''s face.

    "Yingyi, you are crazy!"

    Shadow two waves a sword to block it.

    Shadow eyes red, eyes chaos, in the hands of the move is very fierce, a move after a move, move straight to the point.

 Chapter 1266

    The space inside the cave is narrow, and there is no way to avoid it. Ying Er is forced to lean against the wall by him, and he is about to fallˇŞˇŞ

    Wind Che suddenly ghostly close, point shadow one of the acupoints, and then put a pill into his mouth.

    Then Feng Che claps his palm on the back of the shadow and forces him to swallow the pill.

    The sword in Ying Yi''s hand falls to the ground, and people are also paralyzed. Ying Er reaches out his hand to hold him, slowly puts him on the ground and sits against the wall.

    The rest of the injured guards were also punctured, fed pills and sat down against the wall.

    The housekeeper''s eyes turned red very quickly. He struggled to sit up, pulled out the arrow in his palm, stood up wobbly and rushed towards Fengche.

    The wind Che kick him to fly, the housekeeper body bumped against the wall, and heavily fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, fainted.

    "Xiao Yi..."

    Wind Che raises a voice, "don''t hide a head to shrink tail, come out."

    There was no response.

    The prince also raised his voice, "big brother, as you wish, the second brother is going to die. Would you please come out and see me?"

    There is still no answer.

    The sound of tamping earth came from overhead.

    Prince and wind Che to see one eye, order, "look for, have mechanism?"

    They took out the fire fold and blew it one after another. They searched carefully and got nothing.

    The movement above the head disappeared, and the cave became quiet.

    Shadow two kicked the housekeeper who didn''t move. "This old man is really loyal."

    "I followed Xiao Yi all my life."

    The prince''s voice was faint, and there was no sign of urgency.

    Feng Che shook his head, "unfortunately, Xiao Yi took him as an abandoned son."

    "You deserve it!"

    Shadow two scolded a, went to shadow one in front of, "how are you?"

    Shadow a want to support the wall to stand up, but no strength on the body, had to sit back, a wry smile, "nothing."

    He and Meiyi, one in the light and the other in the dark, never made a mistake in protecting the master. I didn''t expect that I almost fell here today.

    If it''s OK, Yinger will no longer take care of him and return to the prince.

    The air in the cave gradually thinned, and when the people felt a little out of breath, there was movement overhead.

    Shadow two breathed a sigh of relief at the same time complained, "the charm one is really, so half a day to come."

    The movement above was very fast. Before long, the cave where they fell was opened. Meiyi appeared at the cave and said, "master, are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    Hearing his voice, Mei Yi was relieved and threw the rope down.

    The prince grabs the rope, and Meiyi and others pull him up. As soon as they get out of the cave, Meiyi kneels down and pleads, "master, forgive me. In order not to disturb them, my subordinates can only wait for them to go away."

    "Get up."

    Charm a stand up, wind Che and the rest of the people have also been pulled up, leaving only a housekeeper.

    Seeing that Ying Yi was hurt, Mei Yi was slightly shocked.

    When the cold wind blows, the prince''s robes are whistling. He looks at the gravestone of the great prince, and his eyes become more and more murderous. "Back to the city!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The mourners were waiting at the foot of the mountain.

    Waiting for, only waiting for the servants in the prince''s house, did not see the prince.

    They asked one after another, and the little eunuch who brought the meal to the prince told them in a shrill voice, "your highness and our master brother are very affectionate. They are reluctant to give up. If you want to talk to the master alone, let''s not disturb. Please go back."

    They didn''t give up, but they had nothing to do. No one dared to go up the mountain to disturb them. They left with regret.

    The servants of the prince''s mansion walked quickly. When they got back to the mansion, they closed the gate. Then there was no movement in the mansion.

    The prince and Fengche ride into the city and return to the front of the mansion. They rein in the reins.

    Feng an and Ying Er jump down from the horse and knock on the door.

    make love! make love!

    The knocker of the door ring was very loud. After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the door. The sound was not good, "who is it?"

    The answer to him was still the sound of slapping.

    The man inside was angry and opened the door of the mansion. "Who doesn''t have eyes..."

    After seeing the prince and Fengche on horseback, the voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes widened in horror, "too..."

    Ying Er covers his mouth and drags him out of the door. Unexpectedly, the door opener bites him. Ying Er feels painful and releases his hand slightly. The door opener immediately shouts, "the prince returns..."

    Shadow two a hand split, open the door person body soft paralysis down.

    Shadow two throws him aside, and Feng an opens the door.

    The prince and Fengche rode directly into the mansion and ordered, "guard the gate, only allowed in and out, disobeyers - kill!"

    All the people went in, closed the door, and left four guards to guard the door. The rest went in with the prince and Fengche, and rushed all the way to the backyard. All the servants who saw them ordered acupoints and threw them aside.

    A group of people rushed over and flew over. A sword pierced a hole in the head''s chest.

    The people at the back see but don''t see, pounce toward the prince and Feng Che.

    These are the watchmen of last night. The two sides are entangled.

    The prince and Fengche beat the horse, went into the yard where the prince was killed, got off the horse, kicked the door open and walked in with the sword.

    The room was empty and the tea cups were still steaming on the table.

    The two returned.

    Meiyi and others have solved those people. Come here.

    "Search!"

    They scattered and turned the house upside down, but no one was found.

    Feng an brought the eunuch and threw it on the ground.

    "Where''s Xiao Yi?"

    Asked the prince in a deep voice.

    The little eunuch was so scared that he fell back and said, "the Lord, the Lord and his son are buried."

    The cold light flashed, four fingers fell to the ground, and the eunuch screamed.

    The prince''s sword was on his other hand. "I''ll ask you again. Where''s Xiao Yi?"

    "I''m really..."

    The cold light flashed again, and the eunuch screamed and rolled all over the ground.

    "Bring everyone up!"

    People in the shadow area brought in all the people they had just captured and threw them on the ground.

    The prince is full of killing intention, "give you a chance, who says Xiao Yi''s whereabouts, I will spare him not to die!"

    No one answered.

    The tip of the prince''s sword touched the little eunuch''s chest, stabbed in a little bit, and blood flowed out along the tip of the sword. The little eunuch''s scream rang through the courtyard.

    "I''ll say it again. I''ll spare Xiao Yi''s life if he says where he is, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die!"

    The people on the ground opened their eyes in horror.

    The prince fiercely pulled out his sword, and a blood column flew out. After the little eunuch''s body twitched a few times, there was no movement.

    The blood on the tip of the sword seemed to fall on their hearts, which made them afraid. One of them finally couldn''t stand it. "He, he ran away, just at the moment when we rushed out."

    "Where have you been?"

    Asked the prince.

    The people on the ground unanimously stepped back, "no, I don''t know."

 Chapter 1267

    The prince immediately took out the token and threw it to Yingyi, "soldiers who went to tiaohan city said that our palace was assassinated at the top of the mountain. The assassins fled back to the city and asked them to search door to door. You spread out and follow them."

    As soon as the shadow receives the token, she takes the person out quickly.

    Hearing that the prince was assassinated, the guard of the cold city turned white and immediately transferred all the soldiers to search door to door.

    After searching for three hours, we found no assassin in every corner.

    The guards and shadow guards who went out came back one after another.

    The prince has already put away his anger, restored his gentle appearance, and asked Fengche, "will he escape from the city?"

    Xiao Yi lost his arms and had a big goal. If he was still in the city, he would not be lost in such an intensive search.

    Feng Che shook his head, "we are in a hurry to come back. Xiao Yi is not on guard. He runs out in a hurry. He must have nothing with him. In this way, after he leaves the city, he can only wait to starve to death. He won''t be so stupid. He must still be in the city, hiding somewhere."

    "But they searched all over the city, and they didn''t find anyone. Did he really escape?"

    "Then search the house again, and don''t let go of the rat hole."

    Shadow a command to search, as the wind Che said, the mouse hole also did not let go, but still nothing.

    The prince was obviously a little anxious and walked around the house. Since Xiao Yi dares to feign death and leads him over, he must have a back hand. If he is allowed to escape this time, he will do something crazy in the future.

    Fengche turns his fingers and thinks about what happened to them after they came to the cold city. It seems that he thinks of something. He stops and looks at the prince.

    The prince stopped and asked eagerly, "do you think of it?"

    "Doctor."

    The prince understood immediately, and immediately ordered the shadow to take people there. Fengche stopped him and got up, "let''s go, let''s go to see him in person, or we can give him the last ride."

    The guard of the cold city is guarding the gate of the mansion with his soldiers. He didn''t expect that the prince would be assassinated as soon as he arrived. Fortunately, it''s OK. If it''s OK, he doesn''t have ten heads to chop.

    Seeing the prince and Fengche coming out of the house, he immediately came forward, "Your Highness, Prince Zhan..."

    "Take the men and follow us!"

    The guard answered and stepped back. When the prince and Fengche got on the horse, he waved his hand to let the soldiers follow.

    Ying Yi leads the way to the doctor''s house and stops.

    The prince dismounted and ordered the guard, "surround this area. No one is allowed to walk. If anyone dares to walk without permission, take it down!"

    This is where ordinary people live. The guards don''t understand. How did the prince and Fengche come here? But still respectfully, let the soldiers spread out and surrounded the whole area.

    The soldiers were panting for their armor, and there was a lot of movement. Some brave people came out to see them, and they were called back by the soldiers.

    Shadow a walk to a family in front of a kick opened the door, Prince and wind Che go in.

    The doctor in the room heard the news and came out to see that it was the prince and Fengche. He changed his face, softened his legs and knelt down on the ground, "grass, grass people kowtow to..."

    The prince waved, and the shadow rushed into the room with people, bringing out all the people inside. There were three people, a woman about his age and two young men and women.

    "What about people?"

    The prince asked directly.

    The doctor trembled and his lips movedˇŞˇŞ

    "This is the last chance. If you tell the truth, I will spare your family."

    There was a cold sweat running down the doctor''s forehead. He heard the sound of soldiers walking around in armor. He knew that if he didn''t tell the truth today, he would not be able to escape death. But if he told the truth, his two grandchildren

    The doctor closed his eyes, and his voice was low and urgent. "Caomin has a twin brother who lives in the east of the city. Caomin can take his royal highness with him immediately. But the two grandsons of CaoMing are in their hands. I hope his royal highness can protect them. "

    "Lead the way ahead!"

    The doctor got up with difficulty.

    "Dad, I''ll go."

    The young man who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were red and his hands were clenched.

    More than a month ago, after his two sons were taken away by his own uncle, they never came back. Now he doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead.

    Without waiting for the doctor to answer, he had already raised his feet and walked out, "faster, later, they may run away when they hear the wind."

    And they went out with him.

    The doctor collapsed on the ground and burst into tears.

    As a doctor, he has been treating diseases and saving lives all his life. Although he has no skills to bring the dying back to life, he has also saved many lives. But he did not expect that when he was old, he almost took the whole family''s life because of his medical skills.

    Outside, the guard was surprised to see the prince and Fengche go out so quickly.

    "Keep some of them, and the rest will follow me."

    Prince and wind Che mount the horse, shadow one also caught the man on the horse, let him guide, came to the east of a good house.

    The crowd dismounted.

    The prince waved. Yingyi and Meiyi jumped in from the wall first. The other guards and dark guards also jumped in. Then the gate of the house was opened and the prince and Fengche went in.

    The guard is curious. After the soldiers surround the house, they want to go in.

    As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by two guards. The guards did not dare to go forward any more. They stood at the door and stretched their necks to look in.

    The yard was quiet, and nothing happened. The guard withdrew his neck in disappointment and stood a little farther away.

    "Master..."

    Shadow one and charm one pressed two people to come over, one old and one young, the man saw, immediately came forward to seize the old man, "where''s my son?"

    It''s as like as two peas.

    So many people intruded, the old man did not see the slightest fear, but frowned, "what do you say, your son, how do I know?"

    The blue veins on the back of the man''s hand protruded, "if you dare to do this to them, I will not let you go."

    The old man raised his hand, pulled his hand down, and smoothed his wrinkled clothes on his chest. "If you want to be crazy, go back to your own house. Don''t be wild in my house."

    Then he looked up at the prince and Fengche and frowned, "who are they? Why did you break into my house? "

    The breeze Che slightly a smile, the smile doesn''t reach the eye bottom, "how, the day before yesterday you just gave the prince on the medicine, today don''t recognize us."

    crown prince?

    The old man was terrified and knelt down quickly. "The grass people have seen his royal highness, but they don''t know if his highness is coming to my humble abode. If he is not welcome far away, I hope his highness will forgive me!"

    The prince took a step forward and stood in front of him, looking down at him, "where''s Xiao Yi?"

    "Ah?"

    The old man raised his head fiercely, "big, big prince, he, he is not..."

    "If you hand him over, we can let bygones be bygones."

 Chapter 1268

    The old man knocked his head heavily on the ground, "what the prince and his highness said, the grassroots don''t understand."

    "Is it?"

    The prince was cold.

    The old man shuddered, "too..."

    The other foot appears in front of him and squats down in front of him.

    The old man''s voice stopped, and he looked up with a shudder, just in the deep eyes of the wind.

    "What did Xiao Yi do for you?"

    The wind Che asks, the voice can''t hear any emotion.

    The old man''s body trembled like chaff, but his mouth was still stiff, "the grass people don''t..."

    "Don''t say you don''t know him. You were the one who went to see the prince on the first day. At that time, you applied the medicine mixed with ecstasy on the prince''s wound. If you didn''t have his instructions, would you do so? "

    The old man''s forehead began to sweat, but he still clenched his teeth.

    Feng Che stretched out his hand, and Feng an handed him a sword. In the light of the fire, the sword was shining cold.

    "When I was 12 years old, I went to the battlefield with my father and killed countless people. I have also seen tough people. You are the people of Daqing. I don''t want to deal with you by that means. His Royal Highness has promised that if you hand over Xiao Yi, he will let bygones be bygones. Have you thought about it? "

    "Grass, grass people really, really don''t, don''t know..."

    The cold light flashed, a scream, an arm fell to the ground.

    It''s not the old man''s, it''s the man who was taken out with the old man.

    The old man''s pupils shrink sharply, and the fear in his eyes rises inch by inch.

    The man rolled on the ground in pain, and the arm was pressed by him, and the residual blood splashed out and dyed the man''s body red.

    "What about people?"

    The old man''s lips trembled violently, "he, he, he..."

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly spat out white foam in his mouth. His eyes were straight and his body was straight. He ran into Fengche. Fengche held him and quickly pointed his big acupoints. Before he had time to ask, the old man''s head drooped and lost his breath.

    The scream of the man also stopped rolling, shadow a bent over to explore, people also died.

    The hospital was dead.

    The crown prince''s face turned iron blue, and he gave a gnashing order, "search!"

    Shadow a lead people to search, in a cellar found two children, led over, take them to the man ran over, the two children in his arms.

    "How many people are there in their family?"

    The man hugged the two children tightly and answered with red eyes, "there are seven more, my aunt, cousin, sister-in-law and their two children, as well as my cousin''s daughter-in-law and one of her children."

    "Where are they?"

    The man shook his head, "no, I don''t know. When I came to the door yesterday, my aunt was still there?"

    He blocked the two children with his body for fear that they would be frightened when they saw the tragic image in front of them.

    His body can''t stop shivering. Although he doesn''t know about the prince''s medicine, they know about the identity change between his uncle and his father, but they don''t tell the prince in time. They don''t know whether he will be punished?

    Yesterday?

    Fengche and the prince look at each other. They were there yesterday. That is to say, they didn''t make preparations in advance. In other words, Xiao Yi thinks that this time is safe. So, where are the other people in the house?

    "Where did you find them? Take me there!"

    The shadow pointed to the room in the middle behind him, "this is it. At that time, their father and son were sitting and drinking tea."

    Fengche raises his feet and the prince follows.

    On the table in the room, there are two teas. The lid of one has been lifted, and there is half a bowl of tea in it. Another cup of tea hasn''t been opened yet, but there is a faint heat coming out. It should have just fallen on.

    Feng Che picked up the tea cup and smelled it, then handed it to the prince.

    He glanced around. It was a main hall with rooms on both sides.

    He went to the east room. There was an earthen Kang in the room. The bedding on the Kang was stacked neatly. On the other end of the Kang, there was a cabinet. On the north side, there was a washstand. On the shelf, there was a copper basin and a reclining chair. On the chair, there was a whole sheet of tiger skin. There was nothing else.

    Feng Che motioned that Feng an and Feng Zhong went over, moved the cabinet on the Kang, knocked on the kang surface, and found nothing abnormal.

    The prince also smelled it. The tea was the same as the tea Xiao Yi had drunk before he ran out of his house. Seeing that Fengche went to the east room, he led the people into Westinghouse. It was also a toss and found nothing. After he came out, he shook his head at Fengche.

    Feng Che''s eyes fell under the table, "Feng an!"

    Feng an goes to move the table away, squats down with Feng Zhong, and beats the ground inch by inch.

    Shadow one and two guards also help, knock a table corner position next to the wall, found abnormal.

    "Master."

    Yingyi shouts excitedly.

    The prince ordered in a deep voice, "look for it."

    Everyone looked for it with wide eyes. A small hole was found in the corner of the wall. Ying reached in with one hand and ran into a mechanism. He twisted it hard.

    Boom, the ground in the corner of the wall opens, revealing a hole that only allows one person to go down.

    Shadow a took a torch in the hand of a guard, jumped down, the rest of the guards followed.

    The cave is not high, so you can only stoop forward. Ying takes people all the way. I don''t know how long it took to get to the end. Climbing up the cave, you suddenly find that you have returned to the prince''s mansion.

    At this time, the house was unusually quiet.

    They left in a hurry just now and took all the people away. The original people in the house were also pointed and thrown in a yard.

    As soon as the shadow came out of the cave, without waiting for others to come up, he held a torch and hurried to the yard.

    All the people were staggering on the ground, and their eyes were filled with fear when they saw him coming in with a torch.

    Ying Yi holds her breath and listens. There is no movement in the room.

    In a deep voice, "has anyone been here?"

    They were unable to move, so they had to blink desperately.

    Shadow a see clearly, no longer pay attention to them, turned out of the yard, left two guards, he performed lightness skills, went to the east of the city.

    "Master, the end of the cave is the prince''s mansion."

    The prince punched the wall angrily, "damn Xiao Yi."

    Feng Che didn''t expect Xiao Yi to connect here. "It seems that he didn''t have a complete grasp of his plan and made preparations in advance. In that case, he will go back and get the money, ready to run for his life. "

    The prince looked at him, "you mean..."

    Wind Che nodded, "wait for the rabbit."

    The prince and Fengche go out of the room, and the guards come forward.

    He heard the screams in the courtyard just now. When the prince and his wife came into the room, he also went in quietly to see that there were two dead.

    Although they didn''t know why they offended the prince and why they were killed, the guard flattered and asked, "Your Highness, these two

    "They are the accomplices of the assassins, hanging to the gate of the city."

    The guard looked back at the two people lying on the ground. They didn''t look like assassins. But since the prince said so, he could only obey his orders and called four people to come and let their bodies go.

 Chapter 1269

    The next day, before the gate was opened, many people gathered outside the city to point at the two bodies hanging on the city floor.

    And the people of the city gathered at the gate, waiting for the gate to open, and they went out of the city.

    "I was so scared last night that soldiers searched the city."

    "What are you afraid of? You are not an assassin?"

    "I don''t know who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall, and dared to assassinate the prince, which made people uneasy."

    "Who else? Desperado, like us, we dare not assassinate even if we give a thousand courage. "

    "That''s not necessarily. You didn''t hear the discussion outside. The two hanging on the tower are ordinary people."

    "What about that? Where is it? "

    The man stood on tiptoe.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the time came to open the gate, the guard rode with two teams of soldiers, and they all got out of the way.

    The guard raised his voice, "you have heard about the assassination of the prince last night. All the people out of the city today, men and women, young and old, will be examined. If there are any people who don''t cooperate, they will be taken down on the spot!"

    "Guard..."

    His words fall, a man in the crowd raised his voice, "you tell us, who ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to assassinate the prince?"

    The guard''s eyes fell on him, "you son of a bitch, I want to know who it is. I''m still checking here? He has been tied up for a long time and sent to his royal highness. "

    There was a burst of laughter.

    Just as the guard was about to signal the soldiers to open the door, more than ten riders came from a distance. The guard immediately came down from his horse and stood aside.

    As soon as he got close, the horse stopped, and he hurried forward. "Your Highness, Prince Zhan, just leave it to your subordinates. Why did you come here in person?"

    It turned out to be his royal highness and Prince Zhan!

    There was a small murmur from the crowd.

    The prince dismounted, "I had a fight with them yesterday, and I knew them."

    The guard nodded and bowed, "what the prince said is very true. Just a moment, my subordinates will let people open the gate."

    "It''s divided into East and West teams. The East team can only enter and the West team can only exit."

    The guard should go down and wave to let the soldiers open the gate.

    The people inside and outside all heard clearly, and naturally no one would walk around any more. They all stood in line to accept the interrogation honestly.

    The guard asked people to move two chairs, made a table, put tea on it, and asked the prince and Fengche to sit down. He held his sword in his hand and stood upright behind the prince.

    There is only one city within dozens of miles, which has caught up with today''s Daji. There are a lot of people coming and going. The soldiers dare not slack off and check one by one.

    At the end of Chen Dynasty, the guards were too cold to bear. The prince and Fengche were still sitting upright, as if the cold wind had not blown on them.

    The guard admired him very much and felt that he was worthy of the crown prince and Prince Zhan. His cold resistance ability was better than that of the man who lived in the cold city all the year round.

    Half an hour later, he was too cold to stand it. He moved away and stamped his feet.

    A carriage came out of the city. It was covered with black tarpaulin. The coachman, bent and looking 40 or 50 years old, stopped at the gate of the city.

    Soldiers came forward to check, opened the car curtain, inside sat an old woman, the body is very straight, wearing extraordinary, see soldiers, eyes flash panic.

    The soldiers didn''t care. They put down the car curtain and signaled them to go quickly.

    The coachman raised his whipˇŞˇŞ

    "Wait!"

    The wind makes a sound.

    The coachman panicked, and the whip fell on the horse. The horse was in pain and ran out with a roar.

    "Get them!"

    The guard cried.

    The soldiers immediately ran after him.

    The gate of the city was in a mess.

    The prince and Feng Che have a look at each other and stare at the people who are out of the city.

    A man walked out with a child in his arms. He was wearing a felt hat and covered most of his face. He was wearing a semi new cotton padded jacket. The child in his arms was about two or three years old. The child didn''t look heavy, but he was very hard to hold and walked slowly.

    Only one soldier stood at the door, looked at him and waved to let him go quickly. The man quickened his pace, went out of the city gate and walked forward without looking back. After ten feet away, a carriage came from behind and stopped in front of him. The driver jumped out of the carriage and lifted the curtain. The man threw the child to him and climbed up.

    The coachman held the child in his arms, got on the carriage, waved the reins and drove the horse away.

    In the carriage, the prince was relieved, pulled the felt hat off his head and threw it at his feet.

    He awkwardly took the water hose in the carriage, opened it, and drank a few gulps of water. Then he recovered.

    After he came to cold city, he was preparing for his revenge. First, he let people set up a mechanism on the mountain, and then quietly poisoned his prince and concubine. Originally, he wanted to feign death by his affectionate way, but he didn''t want Kim to send him to the door. He made a stratagem to let Kim "kill" himself.

    He bet that his father would feel a little guilty and let the prince give him the last ride.

    He wants revenge. He wants to kill Xiao Er, the one who takes the crown prince''s place.

    But unexpectedly, even Fengche came.

    God gives us a good opportunity. Old enemies and new enemies are here. New enemies and old enemies count together!

    He immediately changed the plan, changed the doctor, let him to the prince''s wound on the overpowering drug, expected the time of the incident, he went to play a ghost, frighten them, attract the attention of Feng Che, let the Prince "kill" him, but the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, let Feng Che escape.

    According to the plan, there is no second ghost. But the thought that they would die on the mountain the next day excited him.

    It''s the ghost who is not in the plan, but is seen by Fengche.

    Thinking of this, he raised his hand in chagrin. When his hand was about to hit the wall of the car, he thought of something. He put down his hand and stroked his cold arm.

    Not the arms, to be exact, but two cold prosthetics.

    After he came to Hancheng, he spent a lot of money on it. After he put it on, he put on his clothes, which is no different from ordinary people. He cheated the prince and Fengche.

    "I won''t let you go!"

    Clench your teeth to force these words out of your teeth.

    He never thought that one day he would run out of the city like a lost dog.

    Now that he is "dead", it is impossible for him to go back to Hancheng in a righteous way. The safest way is to find a place to escape and spend the rest of his life in a gloomy way.

    But he is not reconciled, he does not get rid of Prince and wind Che, not enough to solve his heart hate.

    "Faster!"

    He roared.

    The coachman hugged the child in fright, and the whip in his hand went faster.

    The prince looked at the direction of the cold city, showing a sneer.

    As long as you get rid of the prince and Fengche, he will have a chance to go to the capital, and then

    Several horse hoofs came from behind and passed by the carriage. The eldest prince didn''t care. This is the official road, and there are a lot of traffic.

    There was a bump in the carriage.

    The big prince kowtowed his head and said angrily, "be careful!"

    The carriage calmed down and went on at the same speed as before. After turning a corner, it suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    No one answers.

    Wary, the prince slowly opened the car curtain and saw the two faces in front of the carriage. His pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1270

    The coachman was long gone, leaving only the reins on the horse''s back.

    The prince and Fengche sat on the horse and looked at him with a smile.

    "Brother, long time no see."

    Prince Wen Sheng.

    There was a buzzing sound in the prince''s head. He thought to himself that his action just now was perfect. How did the two men see through it?

    Looking at his changing face, the prince took a glance at Fengche without any trace.

    At the gate of the city, he didn''t see it was Xiao Yi. After all, when Xiao Yi came out of the city, he was still holding a child. No one would have thought that he was a man without arms. Feng Che stares at Xiao Yi''s back for a long time. The prince was still puzzled. He followed suit and didn''t see any flaws.

    Wind Che is a faint smile, not slow to stand up, "go, to get people."

    The prince was stunned, "where are the people?"

    Fengche didn''t answer, let people lead the horse, catch up with the carriage, let Fengan quietly replaced the driver, changed the route, turned a corner.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    Knowing that there was no hope of escape, Xiao Yi was not afraid.

    He slowly out of the carriage, confrontation with them, "Xiao Er, I really underestimated you, you and he had colluded together."

    The prince also refused, "I didn''t expect that the eldest brother pretended to be dead and cheated me. What''s more, the eldest brother grew his arms again."

    The prince laughed and raised his arms. "If it doesn''t grow out, how can it deceive you? It''s a pity that you still don''t see through it. What are you going to do with me? "

    "Disposal? No disposal. The eldest brother is dead. The whole nation mourns... "

    The big prince suddenly jumped up and rushed to the prince. This is his last fight. Success or failure depends on it.

    A foot from the oblique out, exactly kick in his body, the prince was kicked out of the flight.

    The breeze Che falls back to immediately, the face has no facial expression of looking at the big prince heavy fall on the ground, the dust that splashes flies. A column of blood shot out and dyed the ground red.

    "Catch it!"

    The prince''s guard came forward, pulled the prince from the ground and brought him to the prince.

    The big prince''s mouth is still bloodstained, and his eyes are full of hatred. "You two don''t be proud too early. I''ve left behind. If I have any accident today, people in the world will soon know that it''s you who moved your hand. You, the prince, won''t do it for too long, and your father won''t forgive you."

    The prince gave a warm smile.

    The smile hurt the prince''s eyes. Once upon a time, he was so superior. Xiao ER was just a mole ant in his eyes. As long as he wanted, he could trample on him at any time, but today, he is a mole ant.

    "Take it away!"

    The prince was thrown back into the carriage, followed by two guards, one stepping on him.

    The carriage started slowly and the curtain was down. The prince could not see where he was going. He was afraid and struggled, "Xiao Er, let me go! Let go of meˇ°

    No one answered.

    The two guards who stepped on him didn''t seem to hear him. They let him struggle and roar. They didn''t relax at all.

    The carriage went for a long time, until the prince''s voice was hoarse, and he had no strength to struggle. He collapsed on the carriage, and the carriage stopped.

    Two guards carried him out of the carriage, to see where, Xiao Yi desperately struggle, "Xiao Er, Feng Che, you dare?"

    The prince and Fengche came down from the horse and walked up the mountain one after the other. Two guards were behind the prince and ignored his struggle and took him to the cemetery on the top of the mountain.

    Standing still, the prince looked back and said in a gentle voice, "big brother, brother, I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to be with your sister-in-law or go down to accompany your loyal old housekeeper?"

    "No! No

    The prince retreated in horror, but he was restrained by the two guards. He couldn''t move. He could only bluff: "you dare, you dare..."

    The prince stood on his back, his robes rustling with the cold wind, "I''m the prince, the prince of Daqing, and I don''t dare. If you want to have a good time, I will give you a good time; If you don''t want to, don''t blame me

    "Xiao Er, you are not afraid..."

    "Choose."

    "No, I don''t choose! I don''t choose!... "

    The prince sighed, "it seems that you really hate the emperor''s sister-in-law and refuse to share the same acupoint with her. OK, I''ve completed you, Yingyi!"

    Shadow along with the guard came forward, quickly cast away the soil above the hole, open the hole, is about to retreat the princeˇŞˇŞ

    "Wait!"

    The wind makes a sound.

    The crowd looked at him in bewilderment.

    Fengche walks slowly to the prince.

    The prince retreated in horror, "what do you do, what do you want to do?"

    Two cold light, the prince''s sleeve off, wind Che threw the sword in his hand, holding his right iron arm, a pull, iron arm with flesh was pulled down.

    The cry of the eldest prince began.

    Fengche grabs his left arm again and pulls it. The left iron arm is pulled down with skin and flesh.

    The prince collapsed on the ground in pain.

    Prince waved, shadow one and charm one came forward, raised the prince, threw him down.

    The prince''s voice of despair came from below, "Xiao Er, Fengche, I will not let you go as a ghost!"

    Cover the hole with a shadow.

    Calm returned to all sides, leaving only the whirring wind.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, the prince and Fengche return to the city gate. The guards have come back and are anxiously waiting for them. When they see them coming from outside the city, they immediately come forward. "Your Highness, Prince Zhan, we have caught up with them, but they are not angry."

    If it wasn''t for the prince and Fengche, the guards would have whipped the corpses at the gate of the city. They chased for several miles and finally caught up with them. Unexpectedly, the two damned ones took the poison first, and then they convulsed a few times and then they were out of breath.

    "Well, we''ve got the rest."

    "Really?"

    The guard opened his eyes wide and straightened his armor. "As for the people, give them to me. I can''t guarantee that he will explain them all in a quarter of an hour."

    "I''ll try it myself."

    "Oh."

    The guard retreated. The prince and Fengche rode into the city. The guard craned his neck and didn''t see where the man was. He touched his head and followed quickly.

    When they arrive at the city master''s mansion, let the guards and others guard outside. The prince and Fengche dismount and enter the mansion.

    The coachman and the children have long been taken into the house. The coachman''s acupoints were pointed and he couldn''t move. The child was so scared that he cried.

    As soon as the shadow came forward and untied the coachman''s acupoint, the prince came up to him and stood still. Wen Sheng said, "tell me, where are the others?"

    The coachman trembled with fright. He opened his lips and didn''t say a word.

    The prince''s eyes fell on the child and his voice was warm. "I can save the child''s life."

    The coachman closed his eyes. "I, I have a daughter."

    The prince looked at him and said nothing.

    The coachman understood and his face turned to earth.

 Chapter 1271

    On the west side of the city, in a dilapidated house, a few guys dressed up stood by the gate, listening to the outside. Inside the house, two women, one with a child in their arms, looked out uneasily.

    They were told to wait until noon before leaving the city by coach.

    There was a slight sound outside the gate. Before a few boys could react, more than a dozen figures jumped in from outside the wall and came to them like ghosts. A few cold lights flashed by, and the boys all stared and fell back.

    The two women in the room stood up and were about to shout. The flashing cold light swords slid past their four necks. The two women slowly collapsed and the two girls fell on them.

    The rest of the people searched inside and outside, but they didn''t see anyone else. As soon as the shadow made a gesture, a dozen people quickly backed out, leaving no trace, as if they had never been here.

    At the same time, the city Lord''s office.

    The two carriages, the broad awning carriages, went out from the house. It seemed that the carriages were loaded with heavy things. The wheels of the carriages had deep marks on the ground. The carriages went straight to the city gate.

    The guard stood outside the gate of the mansion, watching eagerly. When the eldest prince came to Hancheng, he brought a lot of good things. Now his family is dead. Naturally, the prince will take them back to the capital.

    Feng an came out, went to the guard, and quietly gave him two silver tickets, "Your Highness said that you have worked hard these two days, take it."

    The guard was so happy that he immediately put the money in his sleeve. "It''s my duty to work for the prince."

    Feng an patted him on the shoulder. "The man who caught him committed suicide. Look..."

    The guard answered immediately, "it''s easy. Give it to me."

    Guilty suicide?

    Naturally, it''s impossible.

    The guard knows that it must be the prince''s hand, but so what? Who let them dare to assassinate the prince? Besides, let alone kill them, it is right for the nine nationalities who killed these assassins.

    Feng an patted him on the shoulder again. "The prince will remember you."

    If he can be remembered by the prince, he will rise to the top in the future.

    The guard was very happy and took people into the house. When he saw only one body, he was stunned. Then, he started himself, dragged people out, and ordered his men to find a place to bury them.

    Then, the doctor was called over, the prince gave the boy to him, and gave him a hundred taels of silver, "raise him well."

    The doctor kowtowed gratefully.

    After all this, it will be noon.

    The guard came in and asked them what to eat. Prince Wen Sheng said, "the matter should be dealt with. It''s time for our palace to return to the emperor. Remember, no one should go to the grave of the eldest brother to disturb his peace."

    "Remember, your highness, don''t worry. I''ll send a notice in a moment. If anyone dares to go up that hill, he will be arrested immediately."

    The prince nodded slightly, "it''s the best. When I go back to my palace, I will say a few words for you in front of my father."

    The guard kowtowed to the ground, "thank you, your highness."

    At the end of the afternoon, the prince and Fengche led the people out of the cold city on horseback. After they went out three or four miles, several guards came up from behind on horseback. They were ordered to bury the people under the prince in the cave on the mountain and go with the prince. At this point, the prince and his family were all cleaned up.

    A few days later, they returned to the capital.

    The prince and Fengche go to the palace to recover their lives. Just as the young eunuch leads them to the gate of Yangxin hall, he hears a rebuke from inside, "you idle prince, what academy are you going to open in Pingyang County? Is the place in the capital not big enough? Can''t you do it? "

    The voice of the Marquis yuan came from the hall, "to the emperor, the capital is naturally large, but it costs a lot. Even if you sell the mansion of marquis yuan, you don''t have so much money to build an academy in the city. But Pingyang County is different. The land is cheap and the labor is cheap. It doesn''t cost much to build an academy. "

    "How little does it cost? You are so generous. I don''t know when your mansion is so rich. "

    "The emperor''s lesson is that you can''t afford to be rich and powerful in the Yuan Dynasty. I have no choice but to do so. As you know, jing''er only knows how to eat and drink, but he doesn''t know anything about anything else. He hasn''t got the first class in his studies for three years in the Imperial College. I can''t count on him, but I can''t afford to eat like this. Otherwise, after waiting for him for a hundred years, jing''er will have to go begging, In this way, we not only lose the face of our ministers, but also our country. Chen thinks about it. It''s not a bad thing to start a college. After Chen finds some famous teachers to make a name, there are more students studying and more income, and jing''er is not going to beg for food. "

    "Don''t fool me. I''ll go to Pingyang County one by two, when I don''t know? You are all going to take refuge in Fengche. "

    The sound of Putong kneeling.

    "The emperor''s lesson is that I have never had any contact with Prince Zhan. Not only that, but also because he had cheated me a lot of money. I hate him in my heart. How can I take refuge in him?"

    "No, no, I''ve always been neutral, and no one will take refuge in me. I''m loyal to the emperor forever. I went to Pingyang County to open a college because I lived there for a few days and found that many people went to Pingyang County to see the elegant demeanor of Prince Zhan and princess Zhan. Restaurants and inns were full, so I thought that if I opened a college, I might be able to catch fire, That''s why I''m thinking. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to investigate. There''s more... "

    Yuan Bohou lowered his voice. People outside could not hear him.

    "Seriously?"

    The emperor raised his voice.

    "Naturally, it''s true. Moreover, I want him to work for the emperor in his future management school."

    There was no movement in the hall.

    After a long time, I heard the emperor say again, "go back first, I''ll think about it."

    Yuanbohou retreated from the hall. Seeing the prince and Fengche, he immediately saluted, "Your Highness, Prince Zhan."

    They nodded slightly.

    And wind Che exchange a look, Yuan Bo Hou from two people side in the past, out of the palace.

    After another incense burning time, father-in-law Zhang came out of the hall and announced that they would go in.

    The prince walked slowly in front of him. The emperor saw it, frowned and asked, "why did you come back so long?"

    "To my father and emperor, there was something wrong with my son''s leg on the road, which was delayed for two days."

    The Emperor just casually looked at his leg, "in this case, go back to rest, these two days morning don''t have to go up."

    "Thank you, father."

    "Feng Aiqing, I have something to ask you."

    "Yes."

    The prince stooped down and turned around at the gate of the hall. He raised his foot and was about to step out, but he fell back in the dark.

 Chapter 1272

    Mr. Zhang saw clearly and exclaimed, "Your Highness the prince!"

    Wind Che has swept past, in the prince''s body can fall to the ground that moment, pull people up, hold in the arms.

    The prince''s eyes were closed and he was short of breath.

    The emperor was also surprised, "pass on the doctor!"

    A little eunuch outside the hall turned and ran out. Not long after, the head of the Tai hospital trotted with him, panting and carrying a medicine box.

    The crown prince was placed on the soft collapse. The doctor could not take care of putting down the medicine box, so he knelt down to feel his pulse, and his face became more and more dignified.

    "How?"

    Waiting for the doctor to let go, the emperor asked eagerly, and the concern on his face was obvious.

    Although he didn''t like to see the prince, he was his own son and his own prince. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen to him.

    The doctor lifted the prince''s robe to reveal his knees.

    Everyone took a breath, the knee was a little dark, the surrounding swelling was terrible.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Che knelt down and said, "the emperor atones for his sin. It''s extremely cold in the cold city. When he got there, the prince didn''t stop at all. He had been handling the funeral of the great prince. When we finished, we rushed back all the way. The prince didn''t make a sound. I thought the injury on his leg was healed. I didn''t expect that..."

    "No!"

    The doctor interrupted him and touched the prince''s wound gently with his finger. "It''s not that the wound is not good, but..."

    He stopped, put down the medicine box, and carefully checked again, "it should be poisoning."

    "Hiss!"

    Mr. Zhang took a cold breath. Who is so bold as to poison the prince.

    The emperor instantly fell on Fengche, and his eyes were furious. "Fengche, what''s the matter?"

    When he arrived at the cold city, his Highness''s leg was not good, so we asked the old housekeeper of the prince''s mansion to invite a doctor to treat the prince. Unexpectedly, he asked someone to act as a doctor and poison his Highness''s medicine. It was too late for him to notice. Fortunately, I took a detoxification pill and gave him one, His highness never said that. I thought it was OK. Who knows... "

    The emperor was very angry, "what about people?"

    "Your Highness has dealt with it."

    The emperor couldn''t hold down the fire and kicked over the chair.

    Everyone in the hall knelt down in fear.

    The emperor will vent his anger on the head of the courtyard, "what are you still doing? Don''t detoxify the prince quickly."

    The head of the hospital trembled to open the medicine box, took out a detoxification pill and gave it to the crown prince. Then he looked at the wound carefully and knelt down tremblingly. "Your Highness''s condition is not very good. I need to call another doctor for consultation."

    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you call people back soon?"

    The little eunuch ran to shout again, but after a while, some of the oldest eunuchs of the Taihu hospital all came over. Seeing the wound of the prince, they also gasped.

    They went forward to look at each other, and their faces became more and more dignified.

    After checking all of them, they got together again and discussed for half an hour. Then the head of the court came forward tremblingly, "the emperor, the minister and so on have negotiated to open a prescription and let his highness take it first."

    The emperor waved his hand, and the head of the hospital turned back and ordered one of the doctors to say a few words. The doctor withdrew from the Yangxin hall and went to prepare the medicine himself. He cooked the medicine and brought it over.

    The prince was in a coma and didn''t know how to swallow. More than half of the soup was spilled out.

    The emperor was furious and kicked a maid in the palace with one foot, "clumsy thing, pull it down!"

    Before the palace maid could beg for mercy, she was covered and pulled down.

    The hall of nourishing the heart fell into silence.

    All the people who were waiting on him were afraid to speak out. The doctors raised their hearts and prayed that the prince would wake up, otherwise they would not be able to protect their heads.

    Wind Che is also dignified, but also with a deep remorse.

    A quarter of an hour, two quarters, three quarters, half an hour

    The emperor''s face became more and more ugly. The doctors began to feel weak and couldn''t stand. They had to support each other so that they wouldn''t collapse on the ground.

    The prince''s eyelashes moved.

    The head of the hospital has been staring at the prince without blinking. When he saw it, he rubbed his eyes hard for fear that he would be dazzled.

    It moved again.

    He saw clearly and was overjoyed. He bent down and cried eagerly, "Your Highness, your highness..."

    As soon as he called, the rest of the doctors followed.

    "Shut up

    The emperor roared.

    The doctors immediately shut up.

    Seems to be scared by the emperor''s anger, the prince''s eyelashes shake a few times, slowly opened his eyes.

    "Wake up, wake up."

    The doctors almost cried with joy.

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    The head of the hospital replied, "the residual poison in your body has not been cleared, leading to the deterioration of the wound on your knee. Fortunately, you came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."

    The prince blinked and looked at the emperor, "it worries my father."

    The emperor''s face is still not good-looking, "you don''t talk, let them give you pulse."

    The crown prince held out his hand, and the doctors came to check the pulse one by one. After they finished, they looked at each other, and the head of the hospital reported, "the poison in your highness is extremely overbearing, and it can''t be cured by medicine alone. We need to use silver needles to lead out the residual poison."

    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you start soon?"

    The head of the hospital should have asked father-in-law Zhang to move a small table. He took out the needle cover and let it open on the small table to reveal the silver needle inside.

    He picked up the longest one and said, "Your Highness, it may hurt a little. Please bear it."

    The prince nodded.

    At the head of the hospital, there were several big acupoints.

    The more blue and purple the wound gathered.

    The head of the hospital pricked the wound with a silver needle and quickly pulled it out. The black blood flowed out along the pinhole. A maid in waiting came to pick it up with her hands trembling.

    The head of the hospital had a few more stitches.

    People hold their breath, until there is a bright red blood, just quietly relieved.

    The head of the hospital pulled out the needle and the blood stopped.

    "It''s OK. Your highness, the prince, will go back for a good rest. Don''t move it easily. In half a month, it should be all right."

    The emperor''s face looked good. He told the palace people to send the prince back. He sat at the table and drank two cups of tea, which calmed his mood.

    Looking up at Xiang Fengche, "do you know that Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty wants to build an academy in Pingyang County?"

    The breeze Che is obvious a Leng, "when matter?"

    The emperor narrowed his eyes and sneered, "don''t pretend to be confused with me. If you hadn''t come up with an idea, the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty would have remembered to build an academy in Pingyang County?"

    "Emperor, you have wronged Wei Chen. Wei Chen has never egged on Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty, and he doesn''t know that he has such a plan. If Wei Chen knows, he will persuade him that Pingyang County is very poor and can''t earn much money from running an academy. It''s better to do business with the princess and earn a little money."

    "So you don''t agree?"

 Chapter 1273

    Wind Che bows, "Wei Chen is just a suggestion, has nothing to do with disagree."

    The emperor squinted.

    After a long time, he waved, "go back to the mansion and have a good rest. When you have time, you can persuade the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fubo got the news of Fengche''s return to Beijing, ordered people to open the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, clean it inside and outside, and led the servants to wait at the gate of the mansion.

    Fengche three people rode to the door of the mansion, dismounted, threw the reins to the servants, and walked in.

    Looking at his dusty appearance, he certainly didn''t eat well and drink well all the way. Fubo was very distressed and kept up with him. "Lord, I''ll let you prepare the hot water. You go to take a bath first. After you wash, the food will be served to you immediately."

    Fengche went directly to the bathroom, took a comfortable bath, changed into clean clothes, and went back to the house. The food was ready and the charcoal basin was also ordered. The house was very warm.

    He took off his robe and put it on the shelf. Fengche only wore his inner clothes and sat down to eat.

    "Fengche, Fengche."

    Just ate half, the courtyard rang out the shout of Luo wind, the wind Che didn''t pay attention to, still eat leisurely.

    Luo Feng straight lifts the curtain to come in, one buttock sits on the stool that wind Che faces.

    He was overjoyed and showed off, "Fengche, I''m going to be a fatherˇ°

    The hand that wind Che grasps chopsticks is tight.

    Luo Feng said endlessly, "I''ll tell you, it''s amazing. Oh, you say, how can I be a father? I''m not ready. I don''t know if it''s a kid or a girl? Like me or like the princess? What''s more, what''s the name? "

    The wind Che slants his one eye, didn''t speak.

    Luo Feng is still immersed in his joy, "you don''t know, after learning that my daughter-in-law is pregnant, I didn''t fall asleep for three days. Tell me, how can I be a father?"

    The wind Che slants him again one eye, Luo Feng hasn''t noticed yet, the body leans forward, close some, "you say, my daughter-in-law can give birth to pair of dragon and Phoenix foetus?"

    Fengche put down his chopsticks and looked at him, word by word, "I don''t know if your daughter-in-law will give birth to twins, but I know you are going to have bad luck."

    Luo Feng didn''t respond, "bad luck? What''s wrong with that? "

    "Come in!"

    Feng an and Feng Zhong push the door and come in. Before Luo Feng reacts, they come to him and grab his arm.

    "Throw it out and tell Fubo that he will not be allowed to enter Warlord''s Mansion from now on!"

    "Fengche, you..."

    Luo Feng''s words haven''t come out yet. Feng an covers his mouth and drags him out.

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    Luo Feng struggles. Feng Che doesn''t look at him. He picks up his chopsticks and continues to eat.

    Luofeng was dragged out, and Fubo had been familiar with this situation for a long time. When the prince was in the capital, master Luo was thrown out.

    Fubo didn''t ask for any reason. He just waved his hands to him with a smile, "young master Luo, take your time. When the Lord''s anger is gone, I''ll send someone to deliver the letter to you."

    Fengche had enough to eat and drink. Fubo ordered people to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and tell him what happened recently in the capital.

    As night fell, the prince''s house was in a mess.

    "Go and ask the doctor to come here quickly!"

    The imperial concubine orders in a flurry. After the prince is sent back, he is still in good condition. When he wants to have dinner, he suddenly sticks his head on the table, his face is blue, and he is in a coma.

    As soon as the shadow went, he brought the head of the hospital directly.

    Hearing that the prince fainted again, the head of the hospital had a bad intuition. As soon as he was put down by the shadow, he didn''t stand firm, so he immediately said, "go and call several other doctors."

    The shadow turned away again.

    The head of the courtyard went into the prince''s room and saw the prince''s face clearly. He immediately took a cold breath and shook his hands to lift the prince''s robe. When he saw his knee, the cold sweat on his forehead immediately came down.

    In the afternoon, the wound of the prince was red, but now, not only is the wound blue and purple, but also the color around the wound has changed.

    The head of the hospital trembled and felt his pulse. He was more and more frightened. His legs on the ground were weak and almost collapsed to the ground.

    "How?"

    The princess asked eagerly.

    The head of the hospital wanted to calm his mind, but he was so frightened that his hand was shaking all the time, "minister, Minister

    Seeing his reaction, the Crown Princess turned black in front of her eyes, faltered for a while, and her lips trembled for a long time before she uttered a voice, "you, you are telling the truth."

    The head of the hospital was soaked in cold sweat. He only felt cool. If the prince had any problems, no one would be able to keep his head.

    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll wait for other people to come and have a consultation."

    The medical skill of the head of the hospital is the best, even he is not sure... The crown princess can hardly stand.

    Several other doctors came in a hurry with a medicine box. When they came into the room and saw the head of the hospital kneeling on the ground, they knew that it was not good. After seeing the prince''s wound, they also broke out in a cold sweat, "how can this happen?"

    It is reasonable to say that after the residual poison is discharged, the prince''s leg will be OK. How can it get worse in just a few hours.

    "Come on, give it to..."

    The Crown Princess shook her voice and said, "go and report to your father."

    The dark guard in the mansion went to the palace immediately.

    The key has been dropped from the palace gate. I heard that something happened to the prince. The little eunuch who guarded the palace gate didn''t dare to neglect it. He ran to report it to Duke Zhang, who immediately reported it to the emperor.

    "What?" The emperor was so surprised that he immediately said, "let''s go!"

    The prince''s palace had been in chaos for a long time. When he saw the emperor, all the palace people knelt down one after another.

    When he came to the prince''s house, the head of the hospital and a group of doctors knelt down together. The emperor strode to the bed to see the prince''s face was blue and blue, his eyes were closed. In a rage, he denounced the doctors, "a group of waste!"

    The doctors lay on the ground, shivering.

    "Don''t treat the prince as soon as possible!"

    The head of the hospital didn''t dare to lift, shaking his voice, "I''m powerless."

    The emperor kicked him, "say it again."

    The head of the court was kicked, and he struggled to get up and kneel down again. "The emperor forgives me. The minister and others have cleared the residual poison in the morning. The reason why the prince''s injury is still like this is that he has been frozen and injured for a long time. If this continues, I''m afraid the prince''s leg..."

    "Say it

    The head of the court was so frightened that he blurted out, "I''m afraid the prince''s leg can''t be preserved."

    There was a stillness in the house.

    The Crown Princess fainted in the dark.

    "Empress, empress!" cried the maid

    There''s another mess in the house.

    The emperor kicked the head of the courtyard again, "are you a dead man?"

    The head of the courtyard got up, went to tie a needle for the crown princess, woke the man up, and came back to kneel down again.

    The emperor looked at them angrily, "no matter what way you think, you must keep the prince''s leg, or I will kill you

 Chapter 1274

    The whole night, the prince''s house lights, palace people come and go, until dawn, the doctors exhausted all kinds of ways, the prince is still unconscious.

    The doctors were completely desperate, and their hair turned white all night.

    The Emperor didn''t return to the palace all night. After sitting all night, he didn''t even go to court.

    The news soon spread to the ears of civil and military officials, and people came to the prince''s palace to wait for the news.

    Naturally, the fifth prince also knew. After pondering for a long time, he ordered people to prepare a carriage and come to the prince''s residence.

    There were carriages in front of the prince''s house. The fifth Prince''s carriage couldn''t pass. After the driver reported, the fifth Prince got off the carriage and walked in quickly.

    All the civil and military officials said hello to him. The fifth Prince ignored him and walked quickly into the prince''s room.

    Enter the door, see the emperor in, hasten salute, "father emperor."

    Then he immediately asked eagerly, "how''s the second brother?"

    After sitting all night, the emperor was a little tired, unable to wave his hand, indicating to himself to see.

    The fifth prince went to the bed and saw the appearance of the prince. He took a breath and cried eagerly, "second brother, second brother!"

    The prince closed his eyes and did not respond.

    The fifth Prince turned to yell at the head of the court, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with the second brother?"

    The head of the hospital said in a dumb voice about the prince''s poisoning, "it''s all because of my carelessness. I thought it was OK to clear the remaining poison. I didn''t expect that the prince''s wound was frozen and infected."

    "Then cure it!"

    The head of the hospital kowtowed to the ground, "it''s not that the micro ministers don''t want to cure, but that our medical skills are limited."

    "Why? You are the best doctors in Tai hospital. If even you are... "

    He didn''t say the following words, but everyone understood what they meant.

    The house fell silent again.

    The fifth Prince looked at the emperor, and then at the unconscious prince, and gritted his teeth, "father, the emperor and the princess have superb medical skills, it''s better..."

    The emperor looked at it with cold eyes. The fifth Prince''s voice choked, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "why don''t you make an order and let Princess Zhan quickly go back to Beijing to help the second elder brother treat him."

    When he said this, the imperial doctors immediately raised their heads and looked at the emperor. They wanted to say that last night. But when they thought of the emperor''s attitude towards the prince Zhan and the princess, they were afraid to say it.

    Seeing that the emperor''s face was gloomy, it was obvious that he didn''t want to agree. The head of the hospital ignored everything and knelt down to take a step forward. "The emperor, the minister also suggested that the princess Zhan should come to treat the prince."

    Several other doctors also followed and knelt down to ask.

    If the prince is really cured, their heads will be saved.

    The crown princess also knelt down, "father, my daughter-in-law, I beg you to order."

    The emperor''s hand on the table unconsciously tightened and looked at the prince on the bed. After a long time, he said, "pass a decree, let Princess Zhan go to Beijing immediately to treat the prince."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the news came to Prince Zhan''s house, Feng Che had just had breakfast.

    "Feng an, prepare your horses, go to the barracks."

    The horse is ready. Fengche takes Fengan and Fengzhong out of the city and goes straight to the barracks.

    There were two new soldiers at the gate of the barracks. During the first World War, many soldiers were injured. After they came back, many new soldiers were recruited in the barracks.

    It was November, and the weather was cold. Two recruits stamped their feet. They heard the sound of the horse''s hooves coming towards them. They stood right in a hurry and held their spears tightly. When the three riders got close, they asked, "what..."

    A token appeared in front of them.

    Two recruits see, scared immediately put down the spear, open the camp door, three people riding directly into the camp.

    Just after the drill, the soldiers walked to the camp in twos and threes. They heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, looked up, saw the wind, and cried, "Lord Zhan is coming, Lord Zhan is coming!"

    When an Xiong heard the sound, he went out from the tent. The horse was stopping in front of his tent.

    "Lord, when did you come back?"

    An Xiong asked happily.

    Wind Che dismounted, "yesterday."

    An Xiong personally opened the camp and let Feng Che go in. "The soldiers still said that the LORD had been away for several months, and he didn''t come back to have a look."

    SUN Hao, Wu Meng and others also opened the camp and came in, looking at Fengche excitedly, "Lord, you can come back, we miss you so much."

    Feng Che eyebrows pick, "miss me?"

    "Yes, we miss you very much."

    Now the whole army is united, and several people are not afraid to speak in front of an Xiong.

    Feng Che asked an Xiong, "can you believe what they said?"

    An Xiong smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t believe it."

    "Ah, general an, what''s the matter with you? We came all the way with the Lord. Why don''t we miss him? "

    An Xiong kicks in the past. SUN Hao dodges quickly and makes a face at him.

    "Wang Ye, you see, they are not big or small."

    An Xiong took the opportunity to complain.

    "It''s easy to say. I''ll remember it after a fight."

    "I can''t beat them. You don''t know. These boys have been following you for a long time. They often bully me together. If they don''t have anything to do, they just drop me. I have a lot to suffer."

    Wu Meng glared, "general an, how can you, you, you... Lie? It''s a contest."

    "That''s the same thing."

    Wu Meng''s eyes are about to stare out. He stares at him as hard as he doesn''t know an Xiong. "Lord, he''s doing it backwards. There''s no way he won''t let go."

    Feng Che ignored him and asked an Xiong, "how many times have they abandoned you?"

    An Xiong counted with his fingers, "one, two, three, four, five..."

    He didn''t count once, Wu Meng''s eyes widened one more point, and finally became round, and his eyes would crack.

    SUN Hao is also aware of the bad, just about to open his mouthˇŞˇŞ

    Wind Che has already raised his feet to go out, "to school field."

    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, the heart is filled with bad feelings, only an Xiong mouth with a smile, followed out.

    Gudong!

    Wu Meng also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Wang, Wang Ye, don''t you want to compete with us?"

    "Yes, yes."

    An Xiong was choked by his own saliva and coughed to tears.

    SUN Hao looked at him with disdain, "look at you, what''s so great about competing with Wang Ye? It''s a big deal to be beaten."

    On the school field, the drums began to sound, and all the soldiers in the army gathered around to see feng Che standing on the platform with a spear in his hand, shouting.

    SUN Hao''s excited eyes are all shining. He hasn''t dealt with Wang Ye for a long time. Before Feng Che nodded, he first went up, took his weapon and couldn''t wait to bow his hand. "Wang Ye, let''s go."

    Feng Che shakes his spear, and a beautiful assassin comes to SUN Hao. SUN Hao takes a knife to separate him. He takes a move to push Feng Che back.

    The soldiers under the stage held their breath and kept their eyes on it.

 Chapter 1275

    As Feng Che retreated, his spear in his hand moved to SUN Hao''s neck.

    The whole school was quiet for a moment, and then there was a thunder like cry:

    "Good Lord!"

    "The Lord is mighty!"

    Whistling and cheering.

    SUN Hao still kept the posture of rushing forward.

    He couldn''t understand why he was defeated in the blink of an eye because he had the upper hand.

    "General Ann!"

    An Xiong''s voice was so loud that he could be heard in half of the school yard

    "It''s up to you."

    "Good!"

    An Xiong came forward and took SUN Hao''s sword. "Revenge" kicked his feet, "go down, go down!"

    "No... Lord, I haven''t done anything yet?"

    SUN Hao wants to cheat. He hasn''t tried to compete with Wang Ye for a long time. He finally got the chance and failed in one move.

    "I''m not reconciled, am I? Why don''t you say you are not reconciled when you leave me behind? I tell you, the Lord is here to help me out today. Who dares to leave me behind in the future

    "Next!"

    "I''ll do it!"

    Wu Meng strides onto the stage.

    Counsellor GUI counsellor, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to compete with Wang Ye. Even if he is defeated by Wang Ye in one round like sun Hao, he is willing to.

    However, with a lesson from the past, when he got to the stage, he said with a smile, "Lord, we all know that your weapons are well used. Let''s talk about it. How about unarmed without weapons?"

    People laugh at him, "counsellor."

    "Go, I''m doing it for your good. The Lord has weapons in his hand. We can''t make it."

    They are all dumb. They can''t make a move under the Lord. It''s a shame.

    Without saying a word, Feng Che throws his spear to an Xiong.

    Without waiting for him to put on his posture, Wu Meng rushed up. As a result, Feng Che dodged, grabbed his arm and tripped. Wu Meng fell on the stage.

    There was a thunderous cry under the stage.

    The rest of the officers and men you look at me, I look at me, coincidentally quietly retreat, want to hide far away.

    How could Fengche let them go and hook them up one by one? They were defeated just by one move.

    Looking at these people lying on the ground, the wind chilly asked, "this is what you say, great progress?"

    People want to bury their faces in the ground. What a shame!

    An Xiong laughed and gave a thumbs up, "good Lord."

    "A few of them, and the training will be doubled in the future."

    "My subordinates obey orders!"

    The people lying on the ground howled.

    Anxiung is attentive to follow Fengche back to camp, pouring water and serving tea.

    Outside the camp, feng''an and Feng Zhong stood on both sides.

    "Wang Ye..."

    Anxiung put the tea house in front of Fengche, "today, I have something to ask for?"

    "See?"

    An Xiong laughs, "Lord, although an Xiong was reckless in the past, he still has some brains. Today, you are not just angry for me."

    Fengche held the tea cup in his hand, opened the tea lid, and the hot air came out,

    "There''s one thing."

    "You said

    "A few days ago, the fifth prince went to Pingyang County..."

    The breeze Che says of not tight not slow, an Xiong but more listen to more startle.

    The day when the fifth prince married Bai''s daughter, he was in the military camp and didn''t go back. Later, he heard that master Bai had severed his relationship with his concubine in public.

    He also thought that as his father said, the fifth Prince and the white concubine had a heart to heart relationship. Master Bai didn''t agree, so he made this move. He didn''t expect that so many things would be hidden behind.

    Feng Che''s topic changed, "before the prince and I went to Hancheng, we hurt our legs in the imperial study, and we got poisoned on the way. So when we came back, we were in a daze. The fifth prince went to the emperor and recommended the princess to treat the prince. Now the Imperial edict has been issued, and it is estimated that the princess will go to Beijing in a few days. I come here to remind you of the past, It''s a foregone conclusion that the second prince will become the crown prince. If the fifth Prince keeps his duty and doesn''t dream of that position, he will not be embarrassed by the benevolence and righteousness of the crown prince in the future. If.... "

    Said here, pause, drink a cup of tea.

    An Xiong immediately understood the meaning of his words, "don''t worry, I''ll go home immediately."

    A quarter of an hour later, an Xiong rode out of the barracks and rode all the way back to his home.

    He usually goes to the barracks by day and comes back at night. But he came back at this time today. The housekeeper thought that something must have happened. He came forward and asked, "young master, what''s the matter?"

    "And father?"

    "The prince is ill. The master went to the east palace."

    "Go and call my father back at once."

    The housekeeper answered and sent someone to the gate of the east palace to call an Shangshu.

    The prince has been in a coma. All the civil and military officials are waiting at the gate of the east palace. There are people everywhere. It took him a long time to find an Shangshu. "Master, the young master has come back from the barracks. I want you to go back."

    "This hour?"

    An Shangshu realized what had happened and took the carriage back to his house.

    An Xiong sat in the study with a serious face, waiting. An Shangshu came in, and he stood up, "father."

    An Shangshu sat down, "but what happened?"

    "Today, Prince Zhan went to the barracks and told me why the fifth prince married the concubine Bai Shu."

    An Shangshu was stunned, "what did he say?"

    "Father told me first, is what he said true?"

    An Shangshu looked at him and thought to cover up, "Xiong''er, the fifth prince, he was too eager to do something wrong. I..."

    "Does the father coax his son into being a three-year-old?"

    An Shangshu choked. After a long time, he sighed, "the fifth Prince has done something wrong, but he has married the daughter of the white family and has been beaten in public. He has been punished."

    An XIONGDING looked at him, "is that true?"

    An Shangshu was shocked, "Xiong Er, what do you mean?"

    "Why did the fifth Prince ask to marry Princess Zhan''s sister? Why did you go to Pingyang County? Does the father want to build a family for a grandson? "

    "What are you talking about?"

    An Shangshu was furious. "I said that I went to Pingyang County to calm down this matter. How can I talk about setting up a home?"

    "Really?"

    "Or else? I''m not a fool yet! At the beginning, the prince and the throne did not predestinate, I really moved that aspect of the mind. After all, in terms of family background and talent, the five princes are all suitable. But now the prince has decided that if I start thinking about that again, it''s treason. It won''t come to a good end. "

    "Will father swear to heaven?"

    "You

    An Shangshu coughs.

    An Xiong looked stern. "My father should understand that the prince is supported by Prince Zhan. With his prestige and military talisman in the army, the fifth Prince has no chance of winning. What''s more, he can let people quietly solve the problem of his son in the army. Does the father want the white haired man to send the black haired man? "

 Chapter 1276

    An Shangshu''s cough is more severe. If he didn''t worry about the safety of an Xiong, how could he watch the second prince ascend the crown prince''s position?

    "The second prince is benevolent and righteous, and he has the world in mind. When he ascends the throne, he will be dedicated to serving the people of the world. What about the fifth prince? He has been favored since childhood and has no worries about food and clothing. He doesn''t know what it means to be short of food and clothing. He can''t understand how he can think of the people all over the world. Father, haven''t you thought about these things? "

    An Xiong''s pressing questions made an Shangshu unable to say a word.

    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but he just didn''t want to. If the eldest prince succeeded to the crown prince, he had nothing to say. After all, it was from the palace. But why can a son born of a concubine be a prince, while his chen''er can only be a king?

    But the fact is that if the fifth Prince really became the prince, it would not be better than the second prince. The most important thing is that the second prince is already the crown prince. If they seek that position again, they will certainly be criticized. As an Xiong said, if they fail, they will even settle in.

    There was silence in the study.

    After a long time, an Shangshu sighed, "Xiong''er, whether you believe it or not, since the day when the second prince became the prince, I advised the fifth prince to give up his mind. Now he stays in the mansion every day, and he doesn''t go anywhere."

    "Is what father said true?"

    An Xiong doesn''t believe it. If it''s true, why does Feng Che have to go to the army to find him.

    "That''s natural. My father is not a dazed person. I know very well what can be done and what can''t be done. The fifth Prince has collected the edge, does not invite trouble, the emperor will not notice him, will not drive him out of the capital naturally

    "Does his father know that he suggested that the emperor find Princess Zhan to come back to cure the prince?"

    "I heard just now at the gate of the east palace that the fifth Prince is also for the sake of the crown prince. I don''t think there is any problem for the father."

    Even an Shangshu was glad that the fifth prince would plan for himself. As long as Princess Zhan came to the capital and cured the prince, the prince would be grateful and tolerant to the fifth prince.

    "Did my father ever think that after the incident of qian''er girl, although the fifth Prince didn''t hate the princess Zhan to the bone, he also harbored resentment. What''s more, he wanted the prince to come back earlier..." after a pause, he said, "how could he suggest the emperor invite the princess Zhan back to treat him?"

    An Shangshu looked at him, his eyes changed sharply, "do you mean..."

    "Doesn''t father think the fifth Prince is too abnormal this time?"

    An Shangshu shook his head, "impossible, impossible!"

    "It''s not impossible. In the affairs of the Bai family, the fifth Prince has lost his face, but he can only hide it. I''m afraid his patience has reached the limit these days. He suggests that Princess Zhan come to Beijing to treat the prince. He doesn''t want to sell a good one in front of the prince, but has other purposes."

    An Shangshu stood up and walked a few circles inside the house. Then he raised his feet and went out. "You wait in the house. I''ll ask."

    An Shangshu went to the gate of the East Palace in a hurry. After inquiring, he was relieved to know that the fifth prince had not come out.

    He waited with other officials until noon when the emperor came out of the East Palace and went back to have a rest.

    A group of officials knelt down to salute one after another. After the emperor took the Dragon chariot and left, the fifth prince also took his own carriage back to the palace.

    Instead of rushing forward to find the fifth prince, an Shangshu took the carriage after saying goodbye to all the people. After turning a corner, he saw that there was no one around, and then he ordered the coachman to go to the fifth Prince''s house.

    Seeing the fifth prince, he asked directly, "chen''er, tell your grandfather truthfully, is there any purpose for you to ask Princess Zhan to come to Beijing to treat the prince?"

    The fifth prince was drinking tea. His eyes flashed and he put down the cup of tea. He looked puzzled. "My grandfather thought too much. Anyway, the prince is my second brother. Now he has to protect his leg. Of course, I have to think for him. The princess Zhan has excellent medical skills. Maybe he really has the power to return to heaven."

    An Shangshu doesn''t believe this. If the prince doesn''t have this leg, he will not be the prince. Then, the crown prince will probably fall to the fifth prince. He can''t get it. How can he kindly suggest that Princess Zhan help the prince?

    "Grandfather thinks too much."

    The fifth Prince seems to have expected his idea. "Today, even if I don''t propose it, Fengche will propose it after he knows it. In this way, it''s better for me to do this favor. When the prince wakes up, he can read me a good name."

    "If so?"

    The fifth Prince laughed. "What''s the matter with my grandfather today? He''s so suspicious. When did chen''er hide it from you

    That''s true.

    An Shangshu''s worries were dispelled. "In this way, my grandfather will be relieved. You did a good job today. When the prince wakes up, he will certainly remember your kindness. Even if you have a mistake in the future, he will not punish you severely for the sake of kindness."

    "Chen''er thinks so, too."

    An Shangshu nodded and said nothing more. He went out of the fifth Prince''s mansion and returned to his mansion in a carriage. He was very pleased

    "Xiong''er, we all think too much. Chen''er won''t do anything out of line."

    An Xiong is not at ease, "just in case, the father or send someone to stare at the fifth prince, once he has any trouble, you can stop it in time."

    "It''s not necessary."

    An Xiong insisted, "my father will listen to me, and the Lord of war will not be aimless."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A day and a night later, Pingyang County.

    When the eunuch came to the Pingyang County Government, he almost lost his breath. He didn''t even have the strength to come down from the horse. He said to the Yamen servant at the door, "I''m from Beijing. Let Pingyang County come out to see me."

    Listening to the tone, it should be the people in the palace. The Yamen servant turned and ran to the yamen, and soon called the county magistrate to come.

    See people, the county master will kneel, the little eunuch waved to him, "you help me down first."

    He has no strength at all. If no one helps him, he will fall to the ground.

    The county magistrate and the Yamen servant came forward and helped him down carefully. Without waiting to speak, the little eunuch hissed and said, "the emperor has an order. Send the war princess to Beijing quickly. Take me quickly."

    The little eunuch is also smart. He has never been to Pingyang County. He doesn''t know where the Luochen villa is or where the Xia family is. On the way, he came to the county government and asked the county magistrate to take him.

    County Master dare not neglect, when immediately ordered people to prepare a soft carriage, helped the little eunuch up, and sat by himself, came to Xia''s house.

 Chapter 1277

    After discussing with yuanbohou, we will start to build the college tomorrow. After yuanbohou leaves, Xia Xi will draw the college''s drawings these days.

    The county master got out of the carriage first, and then helped the little eunuch down.

    The doorman hurriedly led in.

    Outside the reception hall, the eunuch stood up straight and waved to the county master, "you stay outside."

    The county magistrate took a step back, it should be.

    The eunuch came into the room and saluted Xia Xi, "I''ve seen the princess of war."

    Xia Xi was surprised to pick eyebrows, "but what will the emperor have?"

    "It''s the prince. His Highness the prince and Prince Zhan were poisoned when they went to the cold city. The emperor asked the slave to come back to Beijing to help the prince cure

    "Where is the Lord?"

    "Don''t worry, princess. The prince is OK."

    Xia Xi put down her heart and said, "tell me what happened to the prince?"

    The eunuch told her the truth.

    After hearing this, Xia Xi frowned. The prince was so seriously injured that she was afraid that her medical skills could not save him. She immediately got up and said, "you go to the county government to have a rest. I''ll get ready. We''ll start tomorrow morning."

    The little eunuch opened his mouth. The prince was in danger. When he went there an hour later, he might be worried about his life. What''s more, when he thought of his nearly broken body all night, he swallowed the words and bowed, "I''ll listen to the princess."

    After he left, Xia Xi wrote a letter to send the servant to the villa and prepare a horse. She quickly went to Dou Jiazhuang and found a miracle doctor. She said about the situation of the prince, "with my medical skills, I''m afraid I can''t cure the prince. I need you to help me."

    For the crown prince?

    Without hesitation, the doctor ordered the child to prepare. He prescribed medicine for Mrs. Jia An for ten days, and told her to take it first, and then give her an injection when she came back.

    When everything is ready, the miracle doctor follows Xia Xi back to the county. The ten guards of the villa are waiting. Xia Xi gives them a silver note. "The miracle doctor is old and shouldn''t travel too much. It''s time to have a rest on the road. I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. If I meet you on the way, I''ll pretend I don''t know you

    The guard took the money ticket and escorted the doctor out of Pingyang County.

    Xia Xi returns home and tells Xia Wen and you about her return to the capital. They don''t ask why. You has prepared something for her to travel.

    The next day, before dawn, Xia Xi rode to the gate of the city.

    Before the city gate was opened, the county master and the little eunuch were waiting under the city gate. When they were near, they saluted. The little eunuch turned over and got on the horse. The county master waved and the city gate was opened slowly. Xia Xi and the little eunuch quickly went out of the city gate and went straight to the capital.

    They rushed all the way to a small town 500 miles away from the capital.

    The little eunuch slowed down the speed of the horse. "Princess, after this small town, there is no place to rest at night. Look at us..."

    "Find a place to eat, take a break, and we''ll continue on our way."

    "Good."

    They stopped in front of a restaurant, gave the bridle to the man, went into the restaurant and ordered four dishes and one soup.

    Little eunuch how dare to sit with Xia Xi to eat, standing on the side of the rules.

    "Sit down. I''m not so particular about going out."

    Little eunuch flustered straight wave hand, "slave... Wait for you to eat well, small again eat."

    See he is really dare not, Xia Xi let the man take the empty plate and empty bowl to come over, dial the dish, scoop the soup to him, the little eunuch took it, put it on the table, just dare to sit down to eat.

    Xia Xi first drank two small bowls of soup. When she was warm, she picked up chopsticks to eat.

    She dressed as a woman, attracted people in the restaurant to see, Xia Xi as if did not see, eating naturally.

    Having enough to eat and drink, and sitting for a while, it''s trimming. They left the restaurant and went on.

    In the middle of the night, people were already tired, and the cold wind was blowing in the face, so they could hardly open their eyes.

    Dada dada

    A rush of horse''s hooves, from far to near, is especially loud in this dark night.

    The young eunuch, who was excited, opened his eyes wide and looked through the faint moonlight. A group of more than ten people, all in black, came towards them.

    "The king, the princess..."

    The eunuch''s voice trembled with fear.

    Xia Xi strangles the horse.

    The man in black rushed to the place three feet away from them and stopped.

    Look at each other.

    Xia Xi mouth corner tiny hook, "five princes send you to come?"

    The eyes of the man in black at the head were slightly widened.

    The little eunuch also stares big eyes, unexpectedly is the person of the fifth prince? What are they going to do?

    Without waiting for him to understand, there was another rush of horse hooves. More people came this time. They came as fast as the wind. The distance was more than ten feet. The people immediately yelled, "Princess Zhan, I''m an Xiong. I''m here to meet you."

    It''s general Ann! The eunuch was very happy.

    The five Prince''s men changed their faces.

    This young man is twice as many as a man in black.

    They soon came near, quietly surrounded the fifth Prince''s people.

    An Xiongma comes to Xia Xi. "It''s the fifth Prince''s idea to ask the princess to go back to Beijing to cure the prince. He wants me to pick you up for fear of any accident on your way."

    Xia Xi smiles and nods, "there''s general Lao an."

    "Where."

    Said words, an Xiong Le Ma get out of the way, "war Princess please."

    Xia Xi hit the horse and passed by him.

    When an Xiong turned his horse, he winked at the people he had brought and kept up with him.

    An Xiong follows Xia Xi''s horse, and his cold sweat is blown away by the cool wind.

    Yesterday evening, as soon as he came back to his house, an Shangshu asked people to call him to his study. He looked anxious. "Xiong''er, he just sent people to monitor the fifth prince to report. He sent more than ten dark guards out of the city quickly."

    With a buzzing sound in his head, an Xiong quickly orders people to prepare horses. He takes the dark guards in the mansion to catch up with him and runs all the way to catch up in time. Otherwise, an Xiong doesn''t dare to think about it.

    Behind, the eunuch follows.

    The dark guard of the fifth Prince''s mansion didn''t move. The leader of the dark guard of an''s mansion urged him to step forward. They came out of the same dark guard camp. They were acquainted. "Let''s go."

    The secret guard in the fifth Prince''s mansion is unwilling, but helpless. The secret guards of an Fu are twice as many as them. They can''t beat them even if they start. Turn the horse''s head and keep up.

    They rushed to the city when the gate was opened.

    Xia Xi went directly to the East Palace in fog.

    In recent days, the imperial doctors lived in the East Palace and tried to find a way out. However, they failed to wake up the prince. Knowing that his head was not safe at any time, they were all frightened. Hearing that Princess Zhan came, they wept with joy and wanted to kneel down for Xia Xi.

    The crown princess is no better. She didn''t close her eyes for several nights. She has no spirit at all. She has to be helped when she walks.

    Knowing that Xia Xi was coming, she was helped to pick her up in person, sobbing and holding her hand, "Princess Zhan, you must save the prince!"

 Chapter 1278

    Xia Xi helped her, "don''t worry, I will try my best."

    Entering the house, Xia Xi went straight to the bedside of the prince, lifted the corner of the quilt, looked at the injury, and saw that her whole leg was blue and blue, and her eyebrows were wrinkled.

    Princess has been looking at her look, see her so, just up hope a little bit down, want to ask and dare not speak, afraid to hear what bad news.

    "It''s more serious than I thought."

    Xia Xi tells the truth.

    If in the future, such a serious injury may be amputated. Not to mention the current medical conditions, even the status of the prince does not allow him to lose a leg.

    The tears of the princess burst out, and her lips trembled for a long time before she made a sound, "you, you, you..."

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "I''m not sure."

    The princess staggered and burst into tears. "Please, help the prince, help the prince!"

    "Give me a knife and let someone light a brazier to prepare hot water, sore medicine and gauze."

    The ladies in waiting will be ready soon.

    Xia Xi picked up a knife and roasted it on the fire. She asked the doctors, "I need to gouge out the dead meat from the wound. Who will help?"

    The faces of the doctors are white, gouging out the meat on the prince''s legs? Give them a hundred guts.

    "If you don''t want to lose your head, come here quickly!"

    Doctors you look at me, I look at you, or the head of the hospital a bite, shaking legs came.

    "One more."

    The doctor behind the head of the hospital also bit his teeth and came forward shaking his legs.

    Xia Xi turned over the knife and roasted it. "You two, one holds the prince''s leg, the other holds the golden sore medicine. I said you should sprinkle it immediately."

    Guarding the brazier, there was a cold sweat on their faces. They didn''t even have time to take out the handkerchief and lifted their sleeves to wipe it.

    The crown princess''s face was no better than the doctors, and her whole body was shaking.

    Xia Xi said, "help the empress down."

    "No, I, I..."

    "It''s a one-off job to gouge out meat. I can''t tolerate any carelessness. I don''t want to be distracted by my mother for a while."

    The Crown Princess moved her lips a few times, and the maid of honor advised her, "madam, we''d better go to the outer room to wait for Princess Zhan. Don''t let her be distracted."

    The princess was helped out.

    The house was quiet.

    After the knife is baked, Xia Xi takes it back to the bedside, lifts the quilt up with one hand, and signals the doctor to hold the prince''s leg.

    The doctor came forward and put his shaking hands on the prince''s leg.

    "Hold on, don''t let him move."

    Taiyi hands are shaking, where pressed tightly, simply put half of the body up.

    The head of the hospital opened the bottle stopper of Jinchuang medicine and held me tightly in my right hand.

    Xia Xi bent down, knife slowly inserted into the prince''s meat.

    The hospital head and the doctor want to close their eyes and dare not, watching Xia Xi gouge out the dead meat a little bit.

    Their faces were whiter than paper.

    For the first time in their lives, they saw someone gouging out the raw meat.

    The prince closed his eyes and moaned with pain. His legs moved subconsciously.

    "Hold him down!"

    Press the leg of the doctor Shua a cold sweat down, "press, press not!"

    "Two more!"

    Immediately, two doctors came forward and pressed the prince''s leg.

    The prince struggled and his body twisted.

    Three people pressed him, not only this leg, but also that leg.

    Xia Xi concentrated on gouging out the dead meat, the moment the red blood flowed out, she immediately said, "golden sore medicine!"

    The head of the hospital poured down all the three bottles of Jinchuang medicine in his hand.

    "Let him go!"

    The three doctors immediately let go and stood up.

    The blood is controlled. Xia Xi picks up the gauze and skillfully bandages it. Then she raises her hand and wipes the sweat on her forehead.

    Poop! Putong

    The head of the hospital and the three imperial doctors were sitting on the ground with their mouths open for breath. They had been in the hospital for many years. It was the first time that they had experienced this kind of scene, and their whole body was shaking.

    Xia Xi is also sweating, pulled the stool in front of the bed to sit down, gasped for breath, ridiculed a few people, "if someone put your embarrassment out, how can you stay in the hospital?"

    The head of the hospital put his hands weakly and didn''t care at all, "let them go, we can''t manage it."

    If anyone can calm down and see a doctor as usual, his position as the head of the hospital can be let out and let him do it.

    "The prince''s coma is caused by the necrotic meat. If he doesn''t gouge out, his leg will be useless. It''s better than amputation."

    Amputation?

    It seemed that they had heard something terrible, and the doctors glared again.

    "What''s so strange about that? If necessary, you need to open your stomach."

    Xia Xi said the ordinary, a group of doctors in the heart but the river.

    Just now, a doctor who pressed the prince''s leg thought of Xia Xi''s gouging out the meat. He felt that something would come out of his throat. He quickly covered his mouth and tried his best to swallow it back.

    When the princess heard what was going on inside, she asked the maid of honor to help him in. When she saw some doctors lying on the ground, she was so worried that she looked at Xia Xi,

    Several doctors quickly got up and stood up.

    Xia Xi just sat there, did not move, "life should be carefree for the time being, legs also saved, but when I wake up I don''t know, I''ll go back and think about it, what formula to use."

    The princess burst into tears and said, "it''s ok if people are OK, it''s ok if people are OK."

    Xia Xi looked at a group of doctors and said, "you should go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here."

    How dare the doctors go back? If the prince doesn''t wake up, they dare not go back to rest.

    The head of the court said, "we''d better guard the prince. In case we need someone, we can help."

    "You look good. I haven''t had a rest for a few days. In this way, I''ll go back to take a bath, have a steady meal, and come back in the afternoon. I''ll be back home when you come back."

    They have been living in the east palace for several days, and they really want to go back to take a bath and relax their tense nerves, but they dare not show it, "this..."

    "Listen to Princess Zhan. Come back in the afternoon."

    The crown prince and imperial concubine made a speech, and the imperial doctors were too busy to answer. They carried their medicine boxes and left one after another.

    The princess sat down in front of the bed and asked softly, "does Princess Zhan have something to say to me?"

    If it''s just to let the doctors go back to rest, there''s no need to let them all go back. Xia Xi insists on letting them go. She must have something to say to her.

    Xia Xi serious look, "my medical skills are limited, can''t guarantee to wake up the prince, but I know a doctor, I have let him to Pingyang County, almost tomorrow night can arrive, this matter can''t let anyone know, the crown princess to find a way to all people, let the doctor help the prince diagnosis and treatment."

 Chapter 1279

    Hearing the first sentence, the princess almost fainted with a buzzing sound in her head. After hearing that, Xia Xi asked a miracle doctor and immediately held her hand excitedly. "I understand. You can rest assured that I will never let the people in the house reveal a word."

    Because of the excitement, she grasped it very tightly. Xia Xi patted her hand. "The doctor''s skill is superb. He will surely be able to save the prince. You don''t have to worry too much."

    The princess''s eyes are red. The prince has been in a coma these days. No one knows how scared she is. Now, the prince can be saved.

    Xia Xi patted her hand comfortingly again.

    Knowing that she came all the way from Pingyang County, the Crown Princess ordered people to clear up a yard for Xia Xi to have a rest.

    At noon, she specially ordered the kitchen to make six dishes and one soup, and she accompanied her to eat.

    Before noon, the head of the hospital and the doctors came.

    Maybe it''s because I went home to take a bath, changed my clothes and had a rest for a while. Maybe I knew that the prince had no worries about his life and relaxed. In short, they seemed to be in a lot of spirits.

    After coming, see Xia Xi has not gone, one by one salute to her.

    Xia Xi smiles, waves her hand and stands up, "I''ve come all the way, but I haven''t come home yet. Please stare at me. I''ll go back to have a rest first. If there''s anything, you can ask someone to call me."

    Several doctors are busy.

    The Crown Princess personally sent Xia Xi out to see her get on the carriage and go far, and then she came back.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The eunuch went back to report.

    The emperor knew that Xia Xi had come back, and he had been looking forward to the good news from the prince. He waited and waited until after noon, but did not wait for an answer. He hummed coldly, "it seems that her medical skills are just like this."

    Mr. Zhang looked up at the emperor and did not dare to answer.

    The emperor wanted to deal with the memorial. He took one and opened it. He couldn''t see it at all. He simply put it down and said, "Zhang De, go and see for yourself. What''s the matter with the prince?"

    Zhang Gonggong should be, retreat from the imperial study.

    The emperor threw the memorial on the table.

    Although he has always been unhappy with the prince, he also knows that there is no suitable prince to be the prince except the second prince.

    Although he doted on the fifth prince, in order to win over an Shangshu and an Xiong at that time, it was because he was worried about them that he could not let the fifth Prince be the prince. What''s more, the prince hurt his leg in the imperial study. Once something happened to him, what would people think of him?

    Mr. Zhang went quickly and came back quickly. "Emperor, Princess Zhan has already gone back to the palace. She helped the prince get rid of the dead meat on his legs and said that he was worried about his asexual life."

    The emperor is relieved.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi went back to the mansion.

    Fu Bole''s eyebrows were not visible. "Princess, you can come back. I''m looking forward to it every day."

    There is Xia Xi in this house, there are people, day by day of laughter. She left, even if the LORD was there, no one in the house dared to make a loud noise.

    "Fauber, please ask someone to prepare hot water for me first. I''ll take a good bath. I''m so dirty."

    Xia Xi said as she walked.

    Fu Bo answered with a smile and went on with his orders. He said, "the Lord knows you''re back, and he''s waiting for you."

    "I see."

    Xia Xi went back to the main courtyard. Feng Che got up, took off her coat, put it on one side of the stool, and poured the tea into her hand, "how?"

    "I haven''t woken up yet. Fortunately, I have the foresight to invite a miracle doctor to come here. I can arrive later tomorrow."

    "Is it peaceful on the road?"

    Knowing what he asked, Xia Xi laughed, "the fifth prince sent an Xiong to pick me up."

    Feng Che was clear and sat down on one side, "he really dares to..."

    "Maybe it''s not to embarrass me, but simply don''t want me to treat the prince." Things have been clear, Xia Xi does not want to intensify the matter.

    With that, the topic changed, "what happened to you in the cold city, how can the prince''s injury become so serious?"

    Feng Che tells her about the prince''s feigning death.

    Xia Xi drained the tea and poured another cup. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would do this. But I gave you the antidote pill. How could the prince''s leg be so serious?"

    "The remaining poison has not been cleared, and we are in a hurry to come back. We have not stopped all the way."

    Xia Xi nodded.

    The servant girl reports that the hot water is ready outside the door. Xia Xi puts down her tea cup, takes her changed clothes and goes to the bathroom. She takes a comfortable bath. She feels sleepy.

    There are footsteps come in, Xia Xi opened his eyes, wind Che has come to the bath bucket, looking down at her.

    "You..."

    Xia Xi shrank into the water, and her voice was a little hoarse.

    Wind Chul head down.

    Half an hour later, Fengche came out of the bath room with Xia Xi in his arms, put her on the bed, wrapped her in a quilt and helped her dry her hair.

    Xia Xi was exhausted and let him help her. When her hair was almost dry, she lay back.

    After riding for a day and a night, she was really tired. Although she had a rest in the prince''s mansion, she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.

    Fengche grabs her, pulls back the quilt that wraps her, makes her lie down and covers her.

    Xia Xi almost immediately closed her eyes, then felt the bed move, the wind Che also followed up, with the big hand fell on her body.

    "Fengche, you..."

    "Have a good rest", wind Che said, will Xia Xi into his arms.

    Close to the warm chest, such as bathing in the spring sun, warm.

    This warmth, Xia Xi has no time to fine, she fell asleep a second, sleep very deep. Wind Che heartache, has been holding Xia Xi, did not leave.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. She was called to wake up.

    Hazy opened his eyes, saw the wind Che face in front of his eyes, scared her a spirit, sleepy immediately no, pulled up the quilt, cover himself.

    The breeze Che is made by the action of her guard lightly smile voice.

    "Get up, the doctor is here."

    Xia Xi was relieved and was about to get up. He looked at himself and said, "you go out first."

    In the past, Fengche would have teased her, but the doctor was still waiting outside. He stopped thinking, leaned over, pecked at her mouth, and turned to go out.

    Xia Xi quickly put on and went to the flower hall.

    The doctor put down his tea cup and got up to salute.

    Although he is not so dusty, he has been on his way for days, and his face is tired.

    Xia Xi motioned him to sit down, "you have a rest in the mansion. I''ll go to the East Palace and arrange for you to go there."

    Afraid of the doctor''s misunderstanding, he added, "the relationship between the prince and the emperor is subtle, so..."

    The miracle doctor understood and knew that they were paving the way for themselves. He said, "everything will be arranged by the princess."

    Xia Xi calls for Fu Bo to come in and ask someone to clean up a courtyard for the doctor. She gets up and goes to the east palace.

    Wind Che also follows to get up, "I send you to pass."

    "You stay in the house and wait for you to see the doctor."

    Xia Xi made an appointment with him and went to the East Palace in a carriage.

 Chapter 1280

    The head of the hospital and others are here. After meeting Xia Xi and saluting her, they look forward to her.

    The crown princess is also full of expectations.

    Xia Xi nodded to her slightly.

    The Crown Princess knew that the doctor had arrived. She was so excited that she almost couldn''t control her emotions. Her voice improved unconsciously. She said to the doctors, "since the princess Zhan is here, you can all go back."

    When Xia Xi left yesterday, she said that she would go home and think about the prescription. Today, she will come here and think about it. A group of doctors wanted to see how she was treated.

    But the princess said something, they didn''t dare not follow, but some of them didn''t give up.

    The head of the hospital bowed and asked Xia Xi directly, "does Princess Zhan need me to stay to help you?"

    Xia Xi understands the meaning of his words. If she really helps the prince to treat herself, she will let others stay. But it''s about the miracle doctor, she refused with a smile, "you''ve worked hard for many days, go back to have a good rest, come here early tomorrow morning."

    Originally is thick skinned to ask, Xia Xi since said so, public also not good again request, carrying own medicine box one after another east palace.

    As soon as they left, the princess asked excitedly, "where''s the miracle doctor?"

    "As soon as he arrived, I asked him to have a rest in my house and invite him to come back later."

    The princess nodded, but she could not help looking forward to it. At the beginning of the year, a carriage drove in through a corner gate of the east palace.

    When the carriage stops, Fengche and the doctor come down, and the steward bows down to lead the way. The two medicine boys are at the back with the medicine box on their back.

    The crown princess had already made arrangements. She didn''t meet anyone all the way. She entered the main courtyard. There were only two servants of the crown princess, one of them and two of them.

    Feng Che stopped in the hospital and nodded to the doctor, "I''m waiting for you here."

    He is not fit to go to the prince''s bedroom as a layman.

    My father-in-law also knew that he was busy and said, "Prince Zhan can wait in the flower hall."

    Finish saying, shout a shadow to lead breeze Che to go to flower hall, he then leads the miracle doctor to enter the house.

    Looking at the doctor''s hair and beard are white, hale and hearty, the crown princess will know that the crown prince is saved, "the doctor quickly help the crown prince to have a look."

    The doctor didn''t attend to the salute, went to the bed, Xia Xi also prince princess also followed in the past, Xia Xi lifted a corner of the quilt, "I came yesterday, the dead meat on his legs are removed, but people have not wake up."

    The doctor looked at it carefully and sat down on the stool. The little medicine boy had put the pulse pillow in place. He took out the prince''s hand and put it on the pulse pillow to feel the pulse.

    The crowd held their breath.

    It took two incense sticks to complete the pulse.

    He put the prince''s hand back, covered it, took the small medicine boy''s handkerchief and wiped it.

    The miracle doctor frowned deeply, "the prince has not cleared the remaining poison, which has entered the spleen and lungs. Fortunately, the remaining poison is not much, so he can survive until now. However, the poison in this frigid place is very domineering. It''s not so easy to clean it up, and.... "

    The prince and concubine admired the poison from the cold land. She was convinced of the doctor''s skill and immediately asked, "and what?"

    The doctor stroked his beard. "Can you tell me the situation of the prince''s poisoning at that time?"

    The Crown Princess looks at Xia Xi.

    Yesterday wind Che said to her, Xia Xi remember clearly, said the situation at that time.

    After hearing this, the doctor nodded slightly, "I say, although this poison is overbearing, if it is solved in time, it will not enter the heart and spleen. It should be caused by the use of overpowering drugs at the same time, and it has not been removed completely."

    "The prince, he..."

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Please prepare the things according to my instructions. I''ll help the prince to force out the poison in his heart and spleen, and then fumigate it. When all the poison comes out, the prince will wake up naturally."

    The Crown Princess orders people to take a pen and paper, and the miracle doctor writes down the things to be used. The Crown Princess asks people to prepare as soon as possible.

    In two quarters of an hour, get ready.

    Shadow came in with a guard, wrapped the prince in a quilt, and carried him to the house where he was ready.

    The princess followed, and Xia Xi went to the flower hall.

    The prince was undressed and put on the bed.

    The medicine boy took out the needle cover and held it in his hand. The doctor took out one and began to give the prince the needle.

    The Crown Princess stood aside and watched him insert the silver needles of different lengths into the crown prince''s chest, nervously covering her mouth.

    There was a light cyan floating on the prince''s chest. It took a long time for it to disperse gradually. The doctor quickly took off the silver needle and ordered the palace people to heat up the room.

    The prince was sweating.

    They couldn''t bear it any more. They came out of the room, leaving only two palace people in the room. They changed two people every quarter of an hour, and their clothes were wet. The warm water was sent to the prince one pot at a time.

    It lasted for two hours, and inside the room came the cry of surprise from the palace people, "wake up, your highness, wake up!"

    The Crown Princess pushed aside the maids and stepped in quickly. When she saw that the crown prince finally opened her eyes, her tears came out. "Your Highness, you finally woke up and scared me to death."

    The miracle doctor followed in and finished the pulse, smiling on his face, "the poison has been removed, and the prince''s life is safe."

    "This is..."

    Even after drinking so much water, the prince''s voice is dumb.

    "It''s a miracle doctor invited by Princess Zhan. Thanks to the miracle doctor, you can wake up."

    The prince nodded, "thank you very much."

    The miracle doctor stepped back and bowed himself, "it''s my honor to be able to treat your highness. Your highness just woke up. You''d better talk less and have more rest."

    "Reward!"

    When the crown prince was carried back to his bedroom, the Crown Princess personally handed over 10000 taels of silver to the miracle doctor, "I know that these silver coins are a little less for your saving your Highness''s life, but your Highness has always been honest, and I can only take out so much. I hope the miracle doctor will not give up."

    The miracle doctor did not shirk, but took it with both hands. "Thank you, madam."

    The Crown Princess personally sent him to the flower hall. Fengche and Xiaxi learned that the crown prince was awake. After congratulating the crown princess, they left with the miracle doctor.

    Another quarter of an hour later, the Crown Princess sent people to the palace to send a message. Hearing that the crown prince woke up, the emperor ordered people to prepare a dragon chariot and came to the east palace.

    The Crown Princess led a group of palace people out to meet. The emperor glanced at Xia Xi. She was not happy, but didn''t say anything. She came to the prince''s bedroom.

    The prince struggled to get up and salute. He pressed him down and said, "just lie down."

    "My son''s minister worried my father."

    "Just wake up. This time, thanks to Wu huanger, he reminded me to send someone to call Princess Zhan back to treat you."

    Said, looked, did not see the human, the eyebrow frowns, "the war princess?"

    "Father and emperor," the crown princess came forward, "the war princess is too tired, has returned to the house."

    "Gone?"

    "Gone."

    "What about the other doctors?"

    "My daughter-in-law has asked them to go back. They will come tomorrow morning."

    "Nonsense! As soon as the prince wakes up, how can he not be cared by the imperial doctor? Go and call me the head of the imperial hospital

 Chapter 1281

    The head of the court was called to see the emperor''s face unhappy, a heart up, trembling salute, "I have seen the emperor."

    "Did you take my words to the ear?"

    The head of the court was so scared that he knelt down, "I dare not."

    "Dare not?"

    The emperor''s voice is dignified. "I said that if the prince doesn''t wake up for a day, none of you is allowed to leave the east palace. What about you?"

    There is bitterness in the head of the court, "minister, minister, Minister..."

    "It''s my daughter-in-law''s fault."

    The princess knelt down on one side. "After the princess came, the daughter-in-law thought that the doctors had not had a rest for several days, so she asked them to go back to the palace and have a good rest for a night. If my daughter-in-law is wrong, please punish him. "

    She took all her faults to herself. The emperor was angry and couldn''t get out. She yelled at the head of the court, "roll up and feel the pulse for the prince."

    The head of the hospital didn''t know that the prince was awake. He knelt down to the bed, took out the pulse pillow and put it away. He was about to take the prince''s hand, but the prince stretched out his hand. The head of the hospital was stunned for a moment, and suddenly raised his hand. It was right in front of the prince''s eyes. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic, "Your Highness, are you awake?"

    The prince nodded slightly.

    The head of the hospital was so excited that he forgot that the emperor was there, and he was so happy, "that''s great, that''s great."

    Then he felt the pulse for the prince. The more excited he was, the more excited he was. When he finished, he let go of the prince''s hand. "God, God, the medical skill of the princess Zhan is too highˇ°

    Before he was excited, he felt a chilly look on himself. The head of the hospital remembered that the emperor was still on his side. He was so scared that he turned to the emperor and said, "back to the emperor, the prince is completely OK."

    The emperor snorted, "I''ve really raised a group of your trash!"

    The forehead of the head of the hospital was in cold sweat, and his head was on the ground.

    "All the people in Taihu hospital have their salaries deducted for three months. If there is another time, I don''t think you need to do it. Let''s all roll up and go back home."

    "Father King..."

    The prince was weak and pleaded for the doctors. "I heard the princess say that they kept me for several days without sleep. They had no credit and had hard work. I hope the emperor will forgive them once."

    "If it wasn''t for the sake of their dedication, I would have killed them long ago. As soon as you wake up, don''t worry about these things."

    "The medical skills of ministers and others are shallow, and the emperor should punish them."

    The head of the hospital said this sincerely. If it wasn''t for Xia Xi, I''m afraid their heads would not be protected. Now they are only punished for three months'' salary. They can be regarded as a bargain.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The emperor went out of the palace in the middle of the night to see the awakened prince. The news came to the ears of civil and military officials.

    After the early Dynasty, all the civil and military officials came to the East Palace in carriages.

    An Shangshu didn''t come. He went to the fifth Prince''s residence.

    That day, after an Xiong followed Xia Xi into the gate, he directly took people back to the mansion. Of course, he also took the ten people from the fifth Prince back.

    Under the pressure of an Shangshu, several people admit that they went to assassinate Xia Xi.

    An Shangshu was angry at that time and ordered them to be locked up. He came to the East Palace in a carriage in a hurry. For the first time, he scolded the fifth Prince regardless of his identity.

    "Do you think you''ve lived enough, or do you think your mother''s life is too long, and your grandfather''s life is too long for me? If your uncle didn''t get there in time today, you, your mother''s wife and the whole family would have to follow you. "

    The fifth Prince didn''t care. "The moon was dark and the wind was high. He killed her in the place where the village was not in front of her and the shop was not in the back. Even the ghost didn''t know. How could others know? Grandfather was too careful

    "You, you..."

    An Shangshu trembled with anger. "It''s silly of you to be Fengche. He had expected your intention for a long time. After you asked Xia Xi to come to Beijing to treat the prince, he went to the army to find your uncle and ordered him. It''s you, it''s you who''s lost your head! "

    Since he dare to do it, the fifth Prince has already been ready for death. He still has his father. Who didn''t know that his father didn''t like the two men, and he was eager to have an accident with them.

    "Grandfather, what''s the matter? When you asked me to go to Pingyang County, you asked me to win over Fengche. At that time, you were able to give up. Now how can you be afraid of the head and tail? "

    "Can that be the same? At that time, even if Xiao Yi was in favor, he was not the prince. If you fight for it, you won''t lose out. Now that the crown prince has decided, if you fight again, it''s to cut off your own way.

    "Not necessarily," the fifth Prince slowly drank a sip of tea, "Xiao Er has only one Feng Che to support. I have you, my uncle, and my mother and concubine behind me. As long as I get rid of Feng Che, I can pull him down from that position."

    An Shangshu was really impatient. He went up to grab the tea cup from his hand and fell to the ground, "don''t think I don''t know why you did it? I tell you, even if Fengche and Xiaxi have an accident, qianer girl won''t follow you. You give me the heart to die, and I won''t go anywhere these days. I''ll think about it in the mansion. If I dare to do such a thing again, I''ll take back all the people in your hands! "

    An Shangshu left the fifth Prince''s house in a rage.

    Two days later, his anger subsided. When he learned that the prince was awake, he wanted to go and have a look with his colleagues. But when he thought that the fifth prince had not come, he went to meet him in person.

    Unable to kill Xia Xi, the fifth prince was depressed and naturally had a bad temper. All the people in the house were frightened. They walked on tiptoe and dared not go out.

    When an Shangshu entered the mansion, he noticed the strange atmosphere and frowned deeply. But when he saw the fifth prince, he said calmly, "the prince wakes up. The emperor went to see it last night. You should go and have a look."

    The fifth Prince roared, "why he didn''t die, it''s not because of Xia Xi. If my grandfather had let my people move, she might have gone back to the West now."

    Seeing that he didn''t know how to repent, an Shangshu was completely angry. "I''ll devote my family''s efforts to cultivate you, and raise your pig brain? Have you ever thought that even if Fengche supports the second prince, if the emperor does not agree, he will not be the prince. Why didn''t you? That''s because the emperor is afraid to settle down. Over the years, he has been good to you and your mother and concubine, but only to win over and settle down. Don''t you understand that? "

    The fifth Prince red eyes, "I understand, so what? What if I don''t understand? A white brocade, not only let me become the laughingstock of the people in Beijing, but also since then have no chance with qian''er, I am not reconciled, not reconciled

    "That''s what you did! You have to bear it on your own. I tell you, whether you are willing or not, from then on, be your prince honestly. After the prince takes over the throne, you will be an idle prince. Otherwise, you will be driven out of Beijing, and your uncle and I can''t help you! "

 Chapter 1282

    White concubine courtyard.

    Green willow rushed in from the outside.

    Since the second day of Bai Jin''s marriage, the side imperial concubine came to find fault and was punished by the fifth prince, the people in the house were very attentive to Bai Jin. They ate and dressed well. Even the charcoal used in the house was the best Silver Charcoal.

    At the moment, the house was warm, white brocade was lying on the soft couch, pale, haggard and lifeless.

    "Niang Niang, I heard that Princess Zhan is back."

    After entering the house, green willow said in a low voice, for fear of being heard by the people waiting outside.

    White brocade smell speech fierce sit up, pale face had a few cent blood color, "you can hear clearly?"

    Green willow came forward, took a pillow behind her, "maidservant listen to the people in the house, said that the emperor declared the war Princess back to cure the prince, the prince has awakened."

    White brocade a hand to support on own belly, another tightly grasp the PA son in the hand, bit to bite the lip, "you thought to go out the mansion a trip, see the war princess."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, Anshang went out of the fifth Prince''s house and took a carriage to the east palace.

    After another quarter of an hour, the fifth prince also came out of the house, his face was still reluctant, and went to the East Palace by carriage.

    All the civil and military officials come to visit. It''s difficult to decide who should be the first and who should be the last. So it''s said that the prince just wakes up and needs a rest. It''s not suitable to be disturbed. All the people who come here should leave a famous note to go back.

    The fifth Prince is different. He and the prince are brothers, and he suggested that the emperor let Princess Zhan come back to cure the prince. The prince can wake up so quickly, thanks to him.

    After the doorman reported, the Crown Princess sent the steward out to pick him up.

    "Second brother."

    The fifth prince went into the house, came to the bed and called.

    The cry is not "Prince" but "elder brother". The princess is also stunned. It''s incredible to see that she doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd. She''s a little more alert in her eyes.

    But the prince chuckled in a low voice. He had been excluded from his brothers since he was a child. The fifth Prince''s cry "brother" warmed his heart. He patted the bedside and motioned him to sit down.

    The fifth Prince hesitated for a moment and sat down.

    The prince''s voice was light and gentle, with a little smile. "I heard your sister-in-law say that you suggested that the emperor declare war and the princess come back to treat me. Thank you, second brother."

    Close, the fifth prince can see into the prince''s eyes, there is a smile, there is no defense, no blame, no ruthlessness, no pride.

    He drew back his eyes and lowered them. "How can second brother thank me?"

    I didn''t expect that he would ask. The prince was stunned and laughed again. "How do you want to thank you for that?"

    It seemed that he was afraid that the lion would open his mouth. The prince added with a smile, "you can''t ask the second brother for silver, but the second brother doesn''t have it."

    "What''s so strange about silver..."

    The fifth Prince raised his eyes again, "if the second brother really wants to thank me, just give me a good thing."

    "Look, look..."

    The prince said to the princess, "he said that he didn''t want silver. I''m just relieved, but I didn''t expect that he would get into it. A good thing is worth a lot of silver."

    Princess also laughed, "five younger brother can be regarded as your life-saving benefactor, let alone a good thing, is ten you should also give."

    "OK, OK, I''ll give it, I''ll give it."

    With a smile, he asked the fifth prince, "what do you like, tell me."

    The fifth Prince looked around the room and didn''t see what he liked. He said, "I seldom come to your room. I don''t know what good things you have. I''ll give you whatever you like."

    "That''s not good..."

    The crown princess said, "how can you let the fifth younger brother choose what he likes? In this way, I''ll let someone lead you to the warehouse. You can choose what you like."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for five princes to answer words, called to take charge of the father-in-law to come in, let him lead five princes to the storehouse to pick things.

    The fifth Prince didn''t refuse, so he stood up and went out.

    Hearing his footsteps out of the yard, the smile on the princess''s face receded, and she came to the bed. She wanted to talk but stopped, "Your Highness..."

    The fifth Prince has a mind to fight for the prince. They don''t know it. What''s more, before they go to the cold city, the fifth Prince and the prince are still at odds. How can they suddenly

    The prince also gathered a smile, silent for a while, then said, "no matter what, he is my brother, as long as he does not have the mind, even if he made some mistakes, I can spare him."

    He doesn''t want to play the role of fratricidal brothers, and he won''t be unable to accommodate other brothers. As long as he doesn''t touch his position as Prince, he can be tolerant.

    The storeroom was full of Royal gifts, all of which were the best. The fifth Prince didn''t pick them either. He pointed to a half human red coral and said, "that''s it."

    The steward''s mouth was puffed. This is the best thing in the warehouse. It was given by the emperor after the master was selected as the crown prince. He was smiling and flattering. "The fifth Prince''s eyes are good. This is the best thing in the warehouse."

    "Is it?"

    "I dare not lie."

    The fifth prince was not polite at all. "That''s OK. You can send me back to my house."

    Steward should be, called people over, told them to send, he led the fifth Prince back.

    After hearing the report, the prince''s face ached, "fifth brother, you are really impolite."

    "Is the second brother distressed?"

    The prince replied truthfully, "a little, you know, the second brother has never received any reward before. These are all the rewards given by my father after I became the prince. This coral is a rare good thing."

    "No, I don''t want it yet."

    The fifth prince sat down on the round stool in front of the bed. "What I want is good things. My second brother doesn''t want me either."

    The prince was angry and laughed, "OK, OK, here you are, here you are."

    After two quarters of an hour, the fifth prince came out of the East Palace, sat in his carriage, and his face sank.

    He listened to the words of an Shangshu, otherwise he would not have come here.

    He knew that he was nothing without his grandfather and uncle. The lack of support for settling down is a cut from the bottom. He lost his dependence and shattered all his illusions.

    But in the end, he is not willing to go this trip is to test the prince''s attitude, if he can forget the past, he naturally accepted this idea, if he wants to get rid of himself, it''s a big deal that he will fight for him.

    The prince''s attitude was unexpected. He didn''t believe that the prince was really good to himself. But if it was, it was too similar. He didn''t see any flaws.

    War palace.

    Luofeng came again, took the princess to come, personally supported her, walking slowly can crush the ants, this is not to mention, see a small stone at the foot, also quickly kick away, for fear of the princess.

    From the door of the mansion to the reception hall, he always came by himself in the blink of an eye. Today, he just walked for a long time.

 Chapter 1283

    "Sister in law..."

    As soon as the man arrived at the gate of the hospital, Luo Feng yelled in his voice.

    Xia Xi got the report and had been waiting in the reception hall for a long time. Listening to the sound, she shook her head and laughed. She got up and came out. Seeing the scene, she raised her eyebrows and said, "this is..."

    "My daughter-in-law has it. Please show me if it''s a phoenix or a dragon!"

    Princess

    His face turned red and glared at him, "what are you talking about?"

    Luo Feng is not angry. He laughs.

    The princess shakes off his hand and goes to the courtyard. Luo Feng catches up with him in a hurry and helps him again. "Slow down, slow down, you are a man with two bodies now. You must walk steadily."

    Xia Xi

    She said that the wind Che how abnormal these two days, it was stimulated.

    The princess shakes off Luo Feng''s hand again, "are you bored? I''m going to whisper to Princess Zhan. You go. "

    Since knowing that she had a body, Luo Feng seemed to stick to her. He was bored to death when he went with her.

    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go. When I help you to sit in the room, I''ll go."

    Luo Feng good temper should be, opened his eyes to look at the front, looking at what is in the way of things, kick away.

    Xia Xi did not see, shook his head, turned back to the house.

    After waiting for a long time, Luo Feng helped the princess in and sat down carefully. Then he took out his handkerchief and put it in her hand. He stood up straight and cried, "Uncle Fu, my daughter-in-law can''t drink tea. Let someone pour hot water."

    Phoebe answered, and told someone to pour hot water.

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    Xia Xi can''t see it any more. She taps on the table. "It''s not three months yet. There''s no need to be so careful."

    "That''s no good, the doctor said. The child hasn''t settled down in the first three months. We must be careful and careful."

    Finish saying, two steps come to Xia Xi in front of, "sister-in-law, your medical skill is superb, quick to show my daughter-in-law, is pregnant with the twins?"

    "I can''t see it?"

    "No way."

    Luo Feng didn''t believe it. "You even woke up the prince. It''s not easy to make a pulse?"

    Finish saying, think of what, eyebrow a pick, "I know, isn''t breeze Che envy me, don''t let you give my daughter-in-law pulse?"

    Xia Xi gives him a cold look.

    Luo Feng didn''t notice. The princess saw it and shook her head helplessly. "Luo Feng..."

    Luo Feng turned back to her and asked nervously, "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?"

    "You go out, I''ll whisper to Princess Zhan."

    "I''ll go out at once. I''ll let them serve you what you want."

    The princess waved her hand. "I don''t want to eat anything. Go out quickly."

    "Be careful. If you have any discomfort, please call me."

    The princess really wanted to kick him out. She waved impatiently, "go out quickly."

    Luo Feng just went out.

    The reception hall was finally quiet.

    The princess breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Xia Xi looks in the eye, the smile is not good.

    The princess also followed with a smile, very helpless, "you don''t know, since I know I have a body, my mother-in-law and Luo Feng want to be with me twelve hours a day. They even take care of such small things as eating and drinking water. I really can''t stand it."

    "You, you don''t know if you are lucky. You don''t know how many people don''t want such treatment."

    "I really don''t want to have one."

    Xia Xi understood her temperament and knew that she was telling the truth. She said with a smile, "aunt Jing had a hard time expecting you to have a child. It''s inevitable to be nervous. You should relax your mind and enjoy yourself comfortably."

    The princess got up and sat down on the chair beside her. She put her hand on the table and said, "would you help me feel my pulse, boy or girl?"

    Xia Xi

    With a smile and shaking his head, "you and Luo Feng are really not a family. I can''t tell whether they are men or women without entering a family."

    The princess blinked and didn''t believe, "can''t you really give me the number?"

    "Really."

    See Xia Xi don''t seem to deceive her, the princess regretfully take back the hand, "I thought can number out, white joy."

    "Do you want a boy or a girl?"

    A maid came in with water, and the princess sat upright. When the maid put the water in front of them and stepped back, she said, "I naturally don''t care, but my mother-in-law wants me to have a boy, and if I can get a son at one stroke, I can wait for a few years to regenerate."

    It''s a necessary process for a woman to get married and have children. She doesn''t reject it, but she can''t stand being looked at by her family every day. She''s going crazy.

    "Your month is still small. Aunt Jing naturally worries about it. After three months, the baby will be much better when it''s stable."

    The princess touched her belly and sighed helplessly, "I hope so."

    Xia Xi laughs, "I will live in Beijing for a few days, you can come every day."

    The princess''s eyes brightened. "Is that ok?"

    "Of course, you are sister Kiel. I should take care of you."

    "Great."

    The princess was so happy that she almost danced.

    "By the way, have you written to the fifth prince?"

    "I went on the first day when I learned that I had a body. My father didn''t know how happy he was when he knew."

    Over there, Luo Feng goes to find Feng Che with light steps.

    Entering the courtyard, seeing Feng an and Feng Zhong standing at the door, he glanced at them and didn''t report to them. He just opened the curtain and went in.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong have been used to it for a long time, and they didn''t stop him.

    Feng Che is reading a book.

    Luo Feng went in and sat down on the chair next to him, reaching for the book.

    Fengche dodged and hit him with his backhand on the back of his hand.

    He used the strength not small, Luo wind hand back instant red.

    "The wind is clear!"

    Luo Feng howled, "can you be a little lighter?"

    "No!"

    Wind Che hard who gave him a sentence, and then read.

    Luo Feng stood up and said, "I know that you are jealous that I have a son. I tell you, it''s useless for you to be jealous. I''m better than you!"

    Feng Che ignored him.

    Outside, Feng an and Feng Zhong look at each other and shake their heads.

    Luo Feng is still wandering on the edge of death. "I''ll tell you, my daughter-in-law is pregnant with twins! I have not only a son, but also a daughter. My daughter is all right. Hahaha, are you jealous? "

    Feng Che''s eyes did not leave the book, "Feng an."

    The door was pushed open and Feng an came in.

    Luofeng''s reflexes are on his guard.

    Feng an stood in front of him without expression. "Master Luo, do you want to go by yourself or let me and Feng Zhong take you out?"

    Luo Feng subconsciously retreated, "I don''t go, my daughter-in-law is still there, I, I will wait for my daughter-in-law."

    The door is pushed open again, and Feng Zhong comes in. With Feng an, without saying a word, he lifts Luo Feng up and goes out.

    Luo Feng struggled, "let me go, I''ll go to my daughter-in-law, you let me go!"

    They turned a deaf ear, carried him all the way to the door of the house, threw him out, and then stood by the door, looking at him.

    Luo Feng couldn''t beat them. Naturally, he couldn''t break in and yelled, "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, I''ve been bullied!"

    Feng an

    Feng Zhong

 Chapter 1284

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin come here in a carriage. They just hear the cry of Luofeng. Fengqin laughs, "is Luofeng driven out again?"

    Marquis Qin also laughed, "he does not have a long memory."

    Luo Feng was thrown out of the palace not once or twice, but he couldn''t remember.

    "I don''t know how she provoked che''er?"

    Feng Qin said with a smile.

    The carriage stopped.

    When Luo Feng heard the news, he turned around and saw Marquis Qin coming down from the carriage. He immediately yelled and complained, "Qin Zhuo, you come to judge me. My daughter-in-law is pregnant. I''ll bring her to my sister-in-law for a pulse diagnosis. But Fengche is jealous of me and has me thrown out. "

    Marquis Qin didn''t care about him. He took Ke''er down first, and then helped Feng Qin down.

    "Elder sister, elder sister, you judge me." Luo Feng sees that Marquis Qin ignores him and goes to complain to Fengqin.

    Luo Feng shouts and comes over.

    Thinking that he would soon have such a lovely son as Ke''er, he happily picked Ke''er up and turned around a few times, which made Ke''er giggle.

    Marquis Qin shook his head.

    Luo Feng holds Ke''er in his arms and says, "you can judge me."

    "You deserve it if I say it."

    What temperament does Luo Feng have? Does Feng Qin not know? It must have been in front of Fengche again, and then it was thrown out.

    Luo Feng stares big eyes, "elder sister, you can''t because wind Che is your own younger brother, so bias him, I can''t do anything."

    "Do you believe me?"

    Feng Qin asked Marquis Qin.

    Marquis Qin shook his head and exposed him mercilessly. "Nothing has ever won Fengche since childhood. Now it''s not easy to have children first, and you can''t go to heaven?"

    Being exposed, Luo Feng is not embarrassed. He hugs Ke''er tightly, for fear that Marquis Qin will snatch him back, so he has no excuse to follow him.

    He said, "what''s wrong with me? I beat her because I have the ability and the ability, and he has children to try. "

    "The wind is clear!"

    Marquis Qin suddenly called out.

    Luo Feng holds the child and hides behind him. Looking at the door, where is Feng Che? He knows that he has been teased by Marquis Qin. He is angry. "OK, Qin Zhuo, even you bully me."

    "Fengche is my brother-in-law. You are an outsider. Who don''t you bully?"

    The roar of Luofeng.

    Marquis Qin went to hold Ke''er, "go back to your house and scream. Don''t scare my son."

    Luo Feng didn''t give it, so he went into the house again.

    Knowing that the princess and Xia Xi were in the reception hall, Feng Qin went to find them and said with a smile, "the day before yesterday che''er used to say that you had to come today. When he woke up, he heard that you had cured the prince."

    Are not outsiders, Xia Xi called elder sister, let her sit down, way, "where is me, I asked a miracle doctor, he cured people."

    Feng Qin understood in a moment, "it''s good to do this, save a lot of trouble."

    "Yes, Fengche and I think the same way. The miracle doctor lives in the house for the time being. After two days, the prince will be OK, and we will send him back quietly."

    Feng Qin nodded, eyes fell on the belly of the princess, "I heard that the princess is pregnant, how do you feel?"

    "She''s so sad." Xia Xi teases, "you don''t know, Luo Feng wants to be tied to her body, everyday."

    Wind Qin smile of squint eyes, "I always thought Luo Feng is not a tune, did not expect to be so careful."

    "I''d rather he wasn''t so careful."

    The princess complained.

    "You, you don''t know if you are lucky. When he is not so careful with you, you should cry."

    "Did the Marquis do the same to you?"

    The princess asked curiously.

    Since she was a child, there were not many people she met. Basically, all of them were men. Some of the concubines in the palace were pregnant, but she didn''t see any of the concubines guarded by Uncle Huang. Therefore, she did not know whether the mother-in-law and husband of other people''s families were like this.

    "Of course, he is not. He has official business and often goes out of Beijing. So later, when I was older, I went to see Fengche alone and was born on the way. If it wasn''t for Xi''er, I would have been dead for two years. "

    The princess opened her eyes curiously, "please tell me what happened."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s getting dark.

    The East Palace fell silent.

    Xia Xi came by carriage and went in through the main door. A quarter of an hour later, a carriage went in through the side door and stopped at the old place.

    Fengche, the miracle doctor and the medicine boy come down from the carriage. Fengche and Xiaxi wait in the flower hall, and the doctor is led to the prince''s house.

    The prince is sitting on the bed.

    When the doctor went in, he would give a big gift. He was stopped by the prince. "The doctor saved my life. I should have given him a big gift."

    "Your Highness, that''s very important."

    The prince reached out his hand, and the medicine boy quickly took out the pulse pillow and put it on the bed. The miracle doctor sat down by the bed to feel his pulse. After that, he got up and said in a respectful voice, "Your Highness, the remaining poison in your body has been completely removed. You just need to have a good rest. When the injury on your knee is healed, it will be OK."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    The doctor said he didn''t dare.

    "Doctor, please sit down."

    The doctor sat down again.

    "I don''t think I can repay the doctor''s help. You can offer me a condition. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."

    The miracle doctor got up again and bowed himself, "it''s a blessing for the grass people to treat your Highness''s illness. You can''t ask for any reward."

    "It''s not a reward, it''s a thank-you gift. Let the doctor mention it."

    "This..."

    The miracle doctor was a bit uncertain. He didn''t expect the prince to say that when he came here, and he didn''t discuss with Fengche and Xiaxi. Now they are not here, and he didn''t even have a questioner.

    "The great doctor doesn''t have to worry, but it''s OK to say so."

    The doctor hesitated a little for a moment, "Cao Min has a grandson who is still young. I wonder if his highness can let him study in the Imperial College?"

    In his life, there were countless doctors. Wherever he went, someone called him a miracle doctor, but no one knew how hard it was. Today, although his son is also practicing medicine, he can not understand its essence in medical skills, and can only maintain food and clothing. He hoped that his grandson would go on his official career and glorify his ancestors. At the same time, he also gave his family a shelter, so that they would not live a hard life after a hundred years.

    "Yes, you can send your grandson to Beijing one day, and I will arrange for him to go to the Imperial College."

    "Thank you, your highness."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the way back, the doctor told Fengche and asked carefully, "did I do something wrong?"

    At that time, he also had this idea in his mind and said it.

    "It''s a small matter. As long as you disguise your grandson''s identity well, don''t be noticed by anyone who wants to. Just touch the melon and find it on you."

    The miracle doctor regretted that he was impulsive. He didn''t have any good relatives in the capital. How could he disguise?

    "Then..."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back and discuss with the princess."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi is delayed a quarter of an hour to go, big square out of the East Palace, riding a carriage back to the house.

    The carriage just turned a corner. A figure rushed out of the dark and stood in front of the carriage. He said eagerly, "Princess Zhan, I''m Lvliu. Our lady has something to ask you."

 Chapter 1285

    The carriage stopped and there was no movement in it.

    Lvliu Putong knelt down and said, "Princess Zhan, even if our master and miss have broken off the relationship, they are also breaking the bones and connecting the tendons. Please help us miss Zhan in the face of the young master."

    Xia Xi''s voice came out of the carriage. It was not light or heavy. It happened to make green willow hear clearly. "Since the white concubine has entered the fifth Prince''s house, she is the fifth Prince''s person. I can''t interfere in her affairs. Go back."

    Green willow Dong Dong knock a few heads, "relates to the life of the young lady, please fight the princess, in any case, in the face of the young master to help our young lady this time."

    Her voice has brought crying, Xia Xi slightly pondered, slowly opened the car curtain.

    Green willow, knock very heavy, the forehead has appeared cyan.

    "What happened to your lady?"

    Listen to her inquiry, green willow overjoyed, quickly got up to the carriage side, pick up the carriage, left and right to see, make sure no one around, this is eager to say, "our young lady has a body."

    Xia Xi squints.

    Although the great prince has just died, the whole nation will not mourn, but people in the capital have consciously staggered the time of happy events these days, and they don''t want to touch the emperor''s head at this time. As the brother of the eldest prince, if it comes out that the concubine in the mansion is pregnant at this time, I''m afraid it will provoke the holy anger.

    Footsteps came in the distance.

    Green willow scared to see the direction of the footsteps.

    "Come up first."

    Green willow climbed onto the carriage, the curtain fell at the same time, the carriage began to move steadily.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Green willow kneels well, afraid to be heard by people outside the carriage, the voice is very low, only she and Xia Xi can hear, "my miss wants to leave the fifth Prince''s house."

    Xia Xi is slightly surprised.

    "In fact, when my young lady knew the identity of the fifth prince, she already regretted it, but she couldn''t help but marry. But she didn''t expect to find that with her body at this time, the fifth prince would not like to see her. If she knew, she would be killed quietly."

    "Does your young lady want this child?"

    "No, no, No

    Green willow shakes her head, "our young lady says, this child can''t stay anyway, want to ask you to help, use this opportunity to help her out of the fifth Prince Mansion. Don''t worry, miss. When we get out of the fifth Prince''s house, we will take Yinliu and me far away and live in a deserted place. We will never disturb the master and the young master. "

    "What if I don''t help?"

    Green willow banged a few heads again, "if you don''t help, our young lady will die."

    With the attitude of the fifth prince to the young lady, if you know that the young lady has a body, it must be a bowl of abortion medicine. The young lady can live well, but if she can''t, it will be a corpse and two lives.

    There was a silence in the carriage.

    Green willow heart mentioned throat, uneasy looking at Xia Xi.

    After a long time, Xia Xi said, "you go down first. I''ll think about it. You''ll wait for my reply in three days."

    "Thank you, princess. Thank you, princess."

    Green willow bangs again.

    The carriage stopped and the green willows went down.

    Xia Xi went back to the mansion.

    Fengche and the doctor are waiting in the reception hall. As soon as she comes in, the doctor stands up immediately.

    Seeing him like this, Xia Xi asked with a smile, "wait for me?"

    The miracle doctor said uneasily about the prince''s promise to send his grandson to the Imperial College, "the grass people have caused trouble to the prince and the princess."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "it''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning compared with the doctor''s help. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."

    What Fengche thought of, she could naturally think of, was nothing more than the problem of concealing the identity of the grandson.

    "Thank you, princess."

    The doctor retreated.

    Fengche handed Xia Xi a cup of tea. "At first, I wanted to say that he was a relative of your mother''s family. Later, I felt that it was not right. You and I are not often in Beijing. He must be tired of us and excluded."

    Xia Xi held the tea cup in her hand and pondered for a while, "so, you can go to the government tomorrow and discuss with Luo. If you want to arrange the person under Jia An''s name, it''s his adopted son. No one should doubt it. At the same time, you send someone to write to Jia An and ask for his opinion. "

    Feng Che nodded, "it''s really a good idea. I''ll write a letter immediately and let someone pass it on to Jia An."

    Say, want to get up.

    "Don''t hurry. I have something to tell you. I was stopped by Bai Jin''s servant girl on my way here. She said that Bai Jin had a body and wanted to take this opportunity to escape from the fifth Prince''s house and let me help."

    "No help!"

    Feng Che refused.

    Xia Xi looks at him in surprise.

    Wind Che nature can''t say is white brocade had the body to stimulate, think he day by day of so hard, the child even a shadow also don''t have, others have easily.

    "Master Bai has broken up with her. Why should we take the risk to manage her. Besides, who knows if it''s true or not? What if the fifth prince gave us another plan? The prince has nothing to do. It''s time for us to go back to Pingyang County. "

    Xia Xi opens her mouth. Before she can speak, Feng Che has got up. "This is settled. I''ll write to Jia an first."

    Looking at his figure striding out, Xia Xi felt strange. She frowned and thought for a while, but she didn''t figure it out. She didn''t think about it at all. She drank the tea dry and went back to the house.

    The next day, after breakfast, Xia Xi went to Luofu.

    Aunt Jing happily took her hand and looked at her carefully. "It''s more and more beautiful, but it''s thinner. Is it too tired to do business? Aunt Jing tells you that che''er is very idle now. There''s nothing to do. You''ll leave the business to him. Don''t get tired of yourself. "

    "OK, I''ll tell him when I get back. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll come and tell you."

    The princess was laughing.

    Today, Lord Luo and Luo Feng have something to do. She and aunt Jing are the only two people in the house.

    Xia Xi sat down next to her and saw the half made clothes on the table. She picked them up and looked at them.

    The princess said with a smile, "since I know I have children, my mother has made several."

    Aunt Jing also sat down next to the two people, the corners of her mouth have not closed, "children grow fast, one day, of course, have to do more."

    Then she got up again, went to the wardrobe and opened it. She came back with a package and put it on the table. She untied it and revealed the small clothes inside. Xia Xi said, "aunt Jing hasn''t done it for many years. She made a lot of it. I''ve done it for a month."

    Xia Xi gave face one by one and looked at it carefully. "The stitching is so fine. Aunt Jing''s craftsmanship is good."

    Aunt Jing was not happy to close her mouth. "I told you that not only did I wrap my grandson''s clothes, but also I wrap my clothes when you have children."

    Xia Xi laughs, "then I thank aunt Jing first."

 Chapter 1286

    Luo government.

    After hearing Feng Che''s words, Luo Guogong hardly hesitated, so he answered, "I can decide this matter. Lord Zhan just sends people here."

    Yuan Bohou came as like as two peas and three of his wives. He came back from Pingyang county and came to the beam with joy. He was almost all good at his wife. He was not able to breathe. His face was ruddy.

    In a few months, Jia An and his wife will be able to have children, and Lao Guogong will be a grandfather again.

    Although Jia an always said it in his letter, it''s far less shocking than what he heard from Bo Hou of Yuan Dynasty. If it wasn''t for the fear of bringing disaster to Jia An, he really wanted to go to Pingyang County in person.

    And all this is the credit of the doctor. Compared with those, helping the doctor take care of a child is nothing.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    Luo Guogong waved his hand, "Prince Zhan, this is killing me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid an''er would not have a child in his life. I''d like to thank you."

    It''s children again.

    Wind Che finger slightly curled up, "in this case, I will leave, wait a few days, I will bring the child."

    Luo Guogong got up and sent him out. When he came to the door, he happened to meet Jia Huan.

    See wind Che, his footstep subconscious of a meal, immediately come forward to salute, "see war lord."

    Feng Che nodded slightly.

    Jia Huan straightened up and stopped talking.

    Wind Che didn''t notice, from his side in the past, see about to go out of the house.

    "Lord Zhan, please wait a moment."

    Jia Huan catches up, "I have something to ask the Lord."

    Feng Che stopped, "you say."

    Jia Huan looked at guogongye and asked, "Jin she..."

    Although he left, Jin was the mother of two children after all. Even though he knew that Jin would not come to a good end, Jia Huan still wanted to ask, so that he could tell his two sons.

    "She was ordered by the prince to hang on the pole and freeze to death."

    Jia Huan closed his eyes and saluted again. "Thank you for telling me."

    "Actually..."

    Wind Che pause, "Kim shouldn''t have come to this end."

    Jia Huan looked at him in doubt.

    Wind Che did not say more, out of the house, on the carriage.

    When he left, Jia Huan went back to the house with Duke Luo, and then asked, "father, what does Prince Zhan mean?"

    Luo Guogong narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard. He thought of Feng Che''s words just now. Why shouldn''t Jin come to that end? Unless... He thought of something and stopped stroking his beard.

    "Father?"

    Luo Guogong looked at him, "maybe the death of the prince is not what we heard."

    Jia Huan was stunned.

    Luo Guogong got up, "I''ll go to Jing''an Bofu."

    He and Jing''an Bo are old friends for many years. At the beginning, they just let their two children form a family. Jing''an Bo was almost taken the title because of Jin''s involvement, and was sent to prison. If there is any secret in this, Jing''an Bo is just suffering a disaster.

    Jia Huan said hastily, "I''ll follow."

    "You stay in the house and wait for my news. Don''t talk to the two children about this for the time being."

    Luo Guogong rushed out of the mansion and came to Jing''an Bofu in a carriage.

    After he came out of the prison, uncle Jing''an was seriously ill, which almost took half of his life. After so many days of delay, he didn''t come back. Hearing that Duke Luo was coming, he asked someone to come in.

    Seeing that his back was bent, and that he was too thin to look like, Luo Guogong was very upset. He asked, "isn''t it OK yet?"

    Jing''an Bo''s spirit seems to have been drained. He is lifeless and has no strength to speak. "It''s all right."

    "Actually, it''s over. You don''t have to..."

    Jing''an uncle sighed long and waved his hand, "you don''t have to say anything. I know that, but I just can''t get through this obstacle in my heart. I didn''t expect that my Jing''an uncle''s house would be destroyed by my daughter."

    Although the Emperor didn''t take his title, his daughter killed the eldest prince. She is the emperor''s enemy. Who else dares to deal with Jing''an Bofu? Before long, they will not be able to stay in Beijing and go back to their hometown.

    Seeing him like this, Duke Luo wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to say it. He was silent for a moment and said, "Prince Zhan went to the mansion just now. He brought me the news of an''er."

    "How is the second young master?"

    "Good."

    Jing''an nodded, and then he had no words.

    Luo Guogong looked at him, "in fact, the war lord also said a word, I just came to find you after hearing this sentence."

    Jing''an uncle has no soul. He asks along his topic, "what words?"

    "Lord Zhan said that your daughter should not have come to that end."

    Jing An Bo eyes slowly gathered light, he slowly sat up straight body, looking at Luo Guogong, "this word... What do you mean?"

    Luo Guogong also looked at him, "I guess, maybe the death of the prince is not what we heard."

    Jing''an stood up and said, "do you mean that he, he and he were not killed by my daughter?"

    Luo Guogong nodded, "maybe."

    Jing An Bo''s eyes were wide open. After a long time, he turned and walked out.

    Luo Guogong got up and walked quickly to catch up with him. "I thought about it on the way here. I can ask the prince. I''ll go with you."

    Jing''an pauses and continues to walk out.

    Luo Guogong followed him.

    They walked out with great strides. Uncle Jing''an said in a high voice, "prepare the carriage!"

    When Jin Yuan heard the news, they had already left in a carriage. He called his servants,

    "Where is father?"

    The servant shook his head.

    "Did you ever hear what they said?"

    The servant still shook his head. "We are all waiting outside. We don''t hear what the master and the duke said.

    Jin Yuan intuition two people have what matter, thought about it, went to his mother''s hospital to ask.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the East Palace, Jing''an uncle and Luo Guogong got out of the carriage and handed in the post. The doorman took it in and soon came back. They politely invited them in.

    When the prince met them in the bedroom, he had them sit down with a stool.

    Jing''an bowed, "the prince is ill. I should have visited him earlier, but there were so many people in those days that I didn''t come. I hope the prince will forgive me."

    The prince said with a gentle smile, "our palace has been in a coma for several days. Even if you come here, you can''t see our palace. Please sit down and say something slowly."

    No matter how well the cover up was, there was urgency in Uncle Jing''an''s eyes. The prince could see clearly.

    Two people sit down, Jing An Bo mouth, "that old minister is frank."

    The prince nodded, "go ahead."

    "I want to ask, how did the prince die?"

    There was a moment of silence in the room.

    When jing''anbo and Luo Guogong thought that the prince would not speak, the prince slowly opened his mouth, "when I passed with Prince Zhan, the great prince did not die."

    They stood up in shock.

 Chapter 1287

    "The poison on me was also ordered by him. If it wasn''t for Lord Zhan, I would not have come back this time."

    Jing''an Bo and Luo Guogong were too surprised to speak.

    There was a long silence in the house.

    After a long time, uncle Jing''an shook his voice and asked, "I, I, my daughter, she..."

    "I''m sorry."

    Jing''an uncle fell back on the stool, his lips opened again and again, but he didn''t make a sound.

    The prince looked at him apologetically, "when we went, she had been hanged on the pole. Later, Prince Zhan and I disposed of the eldest prince and ordered people to put her body down and find a place to bury her. Although it''s not a geomantic treasure land, it''s better than exposing her in the wilderness. That''s all we can do."

    The cause of the death of the eldest prince can not be said. Naturally, the body of Jin can not be taken back to Beijing. The prince knows, and so does Jing''an Bo.

    But it was his daughter who had been raised for many years. He died in vain, but he could not vindicate her. Uncle Jing''an''s hand gradually clenched. He asked word by word, "how did your highness deal with the prince?"

    The Prince did not hide, "buried him alive in the grave he prepared for himself."

    Uncle Jing''an got up, took a step on his side and knelt down heavily. "From now on, uncle Jing''an''s house only has the crown prince''s leadership. No matter what your highness wants to do, just give an order and the whole house will help you."

    This words say of too heavy, Luo Guo Gong can''t help but eyebrow a jump.

    The prince lifted the quilt and came down to help him. As soon as he fell to the ground, the pain spread all over his body, but he didn''t change his face. He bent down to help Uncle Jing''an up. "I''m ashamed of you. Please get up."

    Jing An Bo got up, stepped back and bowed, "I''m leaving."

    The Duke of Luo also saluted.

    The prince nodded slightly.

    Two people withdraw, in their feet he out of the door of the moment, the prince fell back to bed, forehead is cold sweat.

    When he got out of the East Palace, he patted uncle Jing''an on the shoulder before getting on the carriage. "If you want to..., let someone go to the mansion and say it, and let the two children go with you."

    Uncle Jing''an nodded, got on the carriage without saying a word, and told the driver to go back to his house.

    Jin Yuan didn''t ask anything from his mother. He sat with her for a while. As soon as he was ready to go back to his yard, he heard the voice of the servants calling.

    He stood up and saw that uncle Jing''an came into the room. His face was not very good. He asked tentatively, "father, what''s the matter?"

    Jing''an uncle sat down and gave him and his wife a deep look. "I''ll tell you something."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche went to Luofu to meet Xia Xi. As soon as he got off the carriage, Luofeng came back. He opened the curtain of the carriage and saw Fengche. He immediately jumped down from the carriage. "Fengche, how can you come here today?"

    Feng Che ignored him and walked to the mansion.

    Luo Feng doesn''t care, so he walks two steps to keep up with him. "I''d like to send someone to your house to tell my sister-in-law that it''s almost the end of the year. While she''s in Beijing, we''re checking accounts. Just in time, you can take a message back. I''ll wait for her in the afternoon."

    Fengche still ignores him.

    Luo Feng is not angry, but also very proud, patted him on the shoulder, "I said, you don''t worry, children''s things, pay attention to is fate, don''t worry."

    The wind gave him a slant.

    Luo Feng was very proud. He didn''t realize that he was on the verge of death. He looked left and right, approached Feng Che and lowered his voice. "I said, is there something wrong with your body? If there is one, you should look at it as soon as possible. Don''t be afraid of medical treatment, otherwise... "

    Feng Che kicked it.

    Luo Feng was unprepared and kicked on his leg. He bared his teeth and jumped with his leg in his arms. "Fengche, I''m a good brother. I care about you so much. You''re good. Your kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung..."

    Aunt Jing, Xia Xi and the princess are busy talking. Suddenly they hear Luo Feng''s loud voice outside. They think something''s wrong and send their servant girls to look at it.

    Soon the servant girl pursed her mouth and reported back, "the young master was kicked by the king of war. Now she is jumping in pain."

    The princess knew that Luo Feng must have provoked Feng Che again, and she shook her head with a smile.

    "You deserve it!"

    Static aunt also laughed to scold a, command servant girl, "you let Che son go to flower hall, we pass now."

    Luo Feng came in lamely. Before he could speak, he was scolded by Aunt Jing. Luo Fengsheng collapsed on the chair and said, "mother, I''m going to be a father too. Would you like to save some face for me?"

    "Well, as long as you don''t do anything out of tune in the future, I''m sure I won''t lecture you."

    Can provoke Che son to kick him, certainly is about the child''s matter. Che''er and Xi''er have been married for such a long time, but they don''t have any children. Maybe they are in a hurry, but Luo Feng comes to him and doesn''t get kicked.

    Luo Feng quickly changed the topic, "sister-in-law, it happens that you are here. I''ll send someone to bring the account book. We''re right."

    Listen to him mention reconciliation, static aunt no longer said him, went to the reception hall.

    Take the account book, two people to good, it is already noon, stay in Luofu out of lunch, Fengche and Xiaxi two talent back to the house.

    When the doctor heard that Lord Luo had agreed, he immediately sent a message to his family, asking them to send the child to the capital.

    "I think we should help with Baijin."

    After eating, Xia Xi accompanies Feng Che to play chess and says after dropping a son.

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for breeze Che to oppose, again way, "white brocade''s servant girl has a words to say right, white master even if cut off the relation with white brocade, also is to break a bone to connect tendon, rather than bury hidden trouble, had better solve this matter thoroughly."

    The wind Che also falls a son, "do you think well?"

    Knowing that he agreed, Xia Xi got up and gave him a kiss, "absolutely safe."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, when Xia Xi came out of the East Palace and was on the way, she was stopped by Lvliu again. After she got on the carriage, she looked at Xia Xi anxiously.

    "What is your lady''s plan?"

    Green willow busy way, "the young lady says, all depend on war Princess arrangement."

    "You go back and tell her that if she can give up her child, I can help her. If she can''t give up, I can''t help it."

    Abandon children?

    Green willow was stunned.

    "Go ahead. I''ll stay in Beijing for a few days. Let your young lady make a decision as soon as possible."

    Green willow out of the carriage, such as the carriage away, then hurried back to the fifth Prince''s house, will Xia Xi''s words tell her.

    White brocade hands caress up his belly, hang head, silently saw for a long time.

    "Miss..."

    Green willow cried out in worry,

    In the days when she first knew that she had a child, a smile that she had never seen for a long time appeared on her face. She knew that she was reluctant to give up.

    Bai Jin took a deep breath, raised his head, made a decision, "you go to tell the princess of war, said that all listen to her arrangement."

 Chapter 1288

    "What did you say?"

    An Shangshu doubted that he had heard wrong. He looked at his followers and asked.

    "The prince''s house is coming. He said the prince asked you to go through the house."

    An Shangshu looked up at the sky, it was dark, but he remembered that the sun came out from the East today, "what can I do for you?"

    "The visitor didn''t say it. He just said he would let you go through the house."

    An Shangshu pondered for a while, "change clothes."

    After changing his ordinary clothes and taking his entourage out of the house, he got into a carriage and an Shangshu came to the east palace.

    The porter had been ordered to lead him to the prince.

    The prince was sitting at the head of the bed, and his face was a little pale. An Shangshu looked at the prince''s face, didn''t see anything, bowed, "I''ve seen your highness."

    "Excuse me, Mr. an. Please sit down."

    The palace man moved the round stool and put it behind an Shangshu, who was sitting anxiously. "I don''t know why your highness came to me?"

    The prince said with a smile, "after I came back from the cold city, I always wanted to tell an Shangshu something, but you know, I was in a coma for several days, and I kept it for several days. Today, I feel better, so I asked someone to call an Shangshu."

    An Shangshu''s intuition is not a good thing, but when the prince said so, he couldn''t listen, so he had to bow slightly, "Your Highness, please tell me."

    The prince''s face did not change, and his voice was as gentle as ever. "In fact, the poison on me was not an accident on the road, but was sent by the prince."

    An Shangshu took a breath, "Dian, his highness means

    "The prince pretends to die."

    Anshang shuteng stood up, can''t believe, "how can it be?"

    The prince said with a gentle smile, "do you think our palace will lie to you?"

    "It''s not... It''s not... I just think it''s incredible." An Shangshu was a bit incoherent.

    An Shangshu couldn''t help but walk in the house for two steps. Then he came back to his senses. He was in the prince''s bedroom, and immediately returned to the stool to sit down. "Why does the prince want to do this?"

    "I think I took his place."

    "But even if he really, really did harm to you, what good would he do?"

    The world knows that the great prince is "dead", there is no possibility of "living" again, and the great prince can only live in the shadow in the future.

    "An Shangshu has heard of such a thing as Yi Rong. If he kills me, he can replace me."

    "But he..."

    "He''s got a prosthetic arm. He looks like a normal person."

    An Shangshu took a breath again. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. If the eldest prince really changed his appearance and went back to the capital, I''m afraid none of the princes below would survive.

    incorrect!

    This is a very secret thing. How could the prince tell him?

    An Shangshu was in a cold sweat, vaguely feeling that he had fallen into the pit dug by the prince.

    "Why did the temple and his highness say these things to the old minister?"

    "Because of the fifth brother."

    An Shangshu was puzzled.

    "Although my fifth brother and I are not the same mother, we are brothers after all. As long as he doesn''t touch my bottom line in the future, I will tolerate him..."

    An Shangshu got up again and bent down deeply. "I thank your Highness for the fifth prince."

    "I know that the fifth brother has the heart to fight for the crown prince, and I also know that an Shangshu has helped him plan a lot in secret..."

    An Shangshu was shocked, and Putong knelt down, "Your Highness Mingjian, I have never let the fifth prince do anything wrong."

    The prince chuckled, "an Shangshu doesn''t have to be afraid, even if you have done it. Prince, which prince also want, you as the fifth brother''s grandfather, it''s right to help him plan, this palace doesn''t blame you. On the contrary, our palace has given you a handle today. As long as you poke the matter of the eldest prince to your father, he will send someone to check it, and my position as the prince will not be guaranteed. "

    An Shangshu kowtowed to the ground, "I dare not."

    "Get up and talk."

    An Shangshu stood up tremblingly.

    "The reason why I tell an Shangshu about the eldest prince is to show my attitude. As long as my five younger brothers don''t want to be in this position for the rest of his life, I can ensure his safety and your prosperity for a hundred years."

    An Shangshu knelt down again, "thank you, your highness. The old minister guaranteed his life that the fifth prince never wanted to fight for the crown prince''s position. He will do his best to assist your Highness for the rest of his life."

    "Well, I believe you. An Shangshu, please get up."

    An Shangshu''s legs were a little weak, and his hands were on the ground, so he began to fight slowly.

    The prince made a gesture of invitation, and an Shangshu sat down uneasily.

    Today''s event is beyond his expectation. Even though he has been in a high position for many years, he has already developed the ability of Taishan collapsing in front of him, but he is still surprised. If he guesses well, the prince will tell him something else.

    Sure enough, the prince said gently, "in addition to this, there is one thing the palace will tell you."

    "Your Highness, please."

    "Princess Zhan asked me to get the white family daughter out of the fifth Prince''s house. I think about it. I can''t go to the fifth brother directly about this matter, so that he won''t have a bad influence on Princess Zhan, so I''ll discuss it with you."

    "This..."

    An Shangshu was in a dilemma. "The world knows that the fifth Prince is affectionate to Bai''s daughter. If you get people out of the house, how can the fifth Prince raise his head in front of people in the future?"

    "I''m afraid an Shangshu doesn''t know. Has the white girl got a body?"

    An Shangshu''s eyes widened. "When did this happen?"

    "If an Shangshu agrees, he can take advantage of this to get people out of the house. Of course, he can''t let the fifth younger brother know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When he came back from the East Palace, an Shangshu went to his study and didn''t go back to his bedroom all night.

    The next day, after staring at the black eye, I went to see Princess an.

    Mother with son expensive, show concubine was awarded to show imperial concubine, than an concubine also higher level, temporarily in charge of six palace affairs.

    At first, Princess an was angry and jealous. She planned to make a trip for her. But unexpectedly, Princess an often came to her for advice because of her lack of ability. Almost everything in the palace was dealt with according to her wishes, and she was the main one, even in front of a group of concubines. This made Princess an have a great face, Not only did he lose his mind, but he also actively helped the imperial concubine to come up with a plan to renovate the harem.

    Today is also the same, the imperial concubine early took the pamphlet to ask her to give the imperial concubines the allocation of month.

    Hearing that an Shangshu asked for a meeting, the imperial concubine closed the book and got up, "I''ll go back first and come back to my sister after dinner."

    Concubine an sent her out in person, waiting for someone to go away, then she asked the steward to bring an Shangshu over.

    "What''s my father looking for?"

    An Shangshu motioned that Princess an understood and let the palace people retreat.

    An Shangshu lowered his voice. "The prince called me yesterday to intercede for Bai''s daughter and wanted us to let her out of the house."

 Chapter 1289

    "No way!"

    Concubine an''s anger surged up. "In order to marry that thing, chen''er''s face was lost. She didn''t have a door to let her out of the house. She said that she should keep her and stay in the house for a long time."

    Even in the palace, Princess an didn''t make such a big fall. Let alone the people in the capital, which of these women in the harem didn''t laugh at her behind her back? Had it not been for an Shangshu''s words, she would have sent people to the palace for a good exchange.

    An Shangshu thought about his speech at home last night, "what''s the delay? Beat her three times a day, or not give her food? Or make rules for her all the time? Don''t forget, our saying to the outside world is that chen''er fell in love with her at first sight! To this end, even if Baijiang hit him in the face, chen''er married him. If you waste your time and let people see, don''t you tell people that we are lying? "

    "That can''t let her out of the house!"

    "Then how can you refute the prince''s face?"

    An imperial concubine hated to pinch the handkerchief in the hand, "what prince, I see is Xia Xi''s idea, I can''t let her succeed."

    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Even if it''s the princess Zhan''s idea, what''s the matter? It was the prince who came to me and said it himself. Do you think it''s worth offending the prince for a white girl? "

    "I can''t swallow it."

    "My father understands your mood. Like you, my father can''t swallow it. But yesterday, the prince told me that if we can let Bai''s daughter go out of the house, he will ensure the safety of chen''er''s life and the prosperity of Bao''an''s family for a hundred years."

    Princess an didn''t believe it. "Did he really say that?"

    "Father can cheat you? After I went back to the mansion yesterday, I thought for a long time that this exchange was appropriate. Anyway, chen''er didn''t like Bai''s daughter. Without her in the mansion, maybe chen''er would be in a better mood. "

    Princess an was silent for a long time before she asked, "has father thought about it? What are you going to do? "

    An Shangshu whispered, "Bai''s daughter has a body, you..."

    "What?"

    Princess Ann raised her voice.

    An Shangshu frowned.

    An Guifei voice down, "father, you don''t want her to take the children out of the house?"

    "I''m not old enough to be a father. I mean, I can cheat chen''er''s eyes and get Bai''s daughter out of the house with the help of the child."

    "But it''s Chen er''s flesh and blood. How can it..."

    "You forget what time it is? What do you think the emperor would do if he knew that Bai''s daughter had a body at this time? "

    Princess an opened her mouth and closed it again.

    "You can''t keep this child. We''ll just use it. You..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Early afternoon.

    The eunuch in charge of Princess an''s palace came to the fifth Prince''s palace and said in a shrill voice to the fifth prince, "Niang Niang said that since Princess Bai entered the palace, she hasn''t gone to the palace to accompany her. Niang Niang just has nothing to do today. Let Princess Bai enter the Palace to accompany her to have a meal."

    The fifth Prince frowned. How did he marry Baijin? His mother''s concubine knew all about it. How could she suddenly let Baijin go to the palace to have dinner with her?

    "Don''t worry, the fifth prince. The empress said that she would send people back after dinner."

    "Just a moment. I''ll change and follow."

    The man in charge stopped him. "The empress said that she had something close to herself to tell the white concubine. You don''t need to go, fifth prince."

    The fifth Prince looked at him.

    My father-in-law is not guilty, let him see.

    Unable to see anything unusual, the fifth prince had to give up and waved, "go."

    Bai Jin got the news, changed his clothes and went to the palace in a carriage.

    After the fifth Prince''s side imperial concubine knew it, her jealous eyes were red. She grabbed the tea cup on the table and fell to the ground. She had been in the palace for several years, but she couldn''t go to the palace to have dinner with concubine an. Why could she go as a concubine?

    The whole room was full of servants with their heads down, and no one dared to make a sound.

    Although it was the first time to enter the Imperial Palace, Bai Jin was not excited. He lowered his head all the way and followed his father-in-law to Princess an''s palace to salute her

    Looking at her manners, she is unruly. She looks like a small family. Princess an is trying to let people put her in her place. But when she thinks of an Shangshu''s words, she still wants to put down her thoughts and try her best to make her voice sound less disdainful. "Sit down."

    Bai Jin thought he was very polite and sat down.

    Concubine an looked in her eyes, but she was disgusted again. I really don''t know how her son was blind at the beginning and pulled on such a thing. Look, even a sitting posture can''t, when the palace is her home, a buttock sit solid, fortunately soon out of the house, otherwise Chen son''s face let her lose.

    After drinking a mouthful of tea, I pressed the fire in my heart, but I still couldn''t hold back, "after you entered the mansion, no one taught you the rules?"

    White brocade one Leng, raise head to see her, saw the disdain in her eyes, busy and hang down the head, voice if mosquito fly, "no, no."

    Princess an''s voice sounded very gentle. "It seems that chen''er really loves you. You know, when a person like you enters the prince''s mansion, he has to learn the rules well."

    Bai Jin didn''t dare to answer.

    Concubine an didn''t care whether she took it or not. Her eyes fell on her flat abdomen, thinking that she was the unfortunate thing. One by one, her son got involved in her misfortune, and even had a baby. Fortunately, it hasn''t been publicized. If the emperor really knows, he doesn''t know how to look at chen''er.

    Think of this, eyes a little more disgust.

    White brocade feels, the head droops lower.

    An Guifei is too lazy to look at her again. She orders people to set up a meal. After taking it in a hurry, she gives Bai Jin a box, "there are two pills in it. After you go back, you can take them as soon as possible."

    Bai Jin white face, shake hands to take.

    "What''s your expression?" she said? It''s like I''m trying to harm you. The medicine in it is given by Xia Xi. After you take it, it has nothing to do with me whether you live or die. "

    Bai Jin was surprised and blurted out, "it''s from Princess Zhan. It''s great!"

    Princess an frowned in displeasure.

    Aware of his blunder, white brocade busy stand up, "Brocade son impolite, mother imperial concubine forgive."

    Princess an snorted. Fortunately, she got people out of the house. If she didn''t, it would be Xia Xi''s work in the future.

    He waved his hand impatiently.

    Baijin went back to the fifth Prince''s house.

    Knowing that she came back with a box and didn''t know what to reward, the side imperial concubine fell a cup of tea angrily.

    At night, after midnight, the fifth Prince''s house fell into silence.

    Suddenly, a scream rang out in the house, and then green willow rushed out of the yard and ran to the main yard, "the fifth Prince is not good, the concubine has an accident!"

 Chapter 1290

    The fifth prince had gone to sleep. He was suddenly awakened, and his anger surged up. He sat up fiercely. "Ghosts cry and wolves howl in the middle of the night. Pull down and kill me!"

    Someone is going to pull green willows.

    The imperial concubine also sat up, took the clothes to put on to the fifth prince, soft voice advised, "this time run to disturb you, certainly is the common imperial concubine really has an accident, I accompany husband to have a look."

    "Don''t go. She''s dead just in time, so that I won''t be blocked."

    It''s the first time that he said this in front of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine was stunned for a moment, and then gently advised, "anyway, you just came in. If something really happened, it would have a bad effect on the government. Let''s go and have a look."

    The sound of green willow came from outside. It should be that she covered her mouth and pulled it down.

    The imperial concubine raises a voice, "leave the person first."

    Poop!

    Green willow kneels down voice, "concubine Niang Niang is dying, please master son quickly past to have a look!"

    Then he kowtowed with a bang.

    The sound of knock is very loud, and you can hear it clearly in the room.

    Not anymore?

    As soon as the imperial concubine''s heart was tight, she got up and dressed quickly, dressed the fifth prince, and came out of the room with him.

    Lvliu''s forehead had been broken, and the red blood ran down her cheek.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zheng Fei asked.

    "Concubine, she, she had a miscarriage!"

    Zheng Fei was shocked and looked at the fifth prince.

    The fifth Prince''s face was gloomy, and he strode out without saying a word.

    The imperial concubine immediately followed.

    Green willow also got up from the ground, stumbling behind.

    The imperial concubine''s courtyard was in a mess. All the servants turned pale. When they saw the fifth Prince and the imperial concubine coming, they were so scared that they all fell on their knees.

    The fifth Prince and Zhengfei entered the house, and the smell of blood came to their faces.

    They raised their eyes and looked at the bed. Bai Jin closed his eyes and lay on the bed. His face was as white as paper. The blood under his body trickled down along the red sheet.

    The imperial concubine took a breath of cold air and immediately ordered, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go and ask the imperial doctor to come here?"

    As soon as the shadow flies away, the medical girl of Taihu hospital follows her. Seeing Baijin''s situation, she is also shocked. Before she can put down the medicine box, she immediately reaches out her hand to Baijin to feel her pulse. After a while, she takes back her hand, shakes her head and says to the fifth prince, "people are no longer good. Let''s prepare for the future."

    Zheng Fei covers her mouth.

    The fifth Prince stood in front of the bed, looking at Baijin with a gloomy face, watching the blood color on her face fade away, watching the blood in her body flow out and drop on the ground.

    Hang in the body side of the hand slowly clench, and then, turn to walk out, cold voice command, "prepare for the future."

    An hour later, the news came out from the fifth Prince''s house that the white concubine died of illness.

    At dawn, Princess an also got the news, and immediately asked people to ask her in the palace.

    An hour later, Zheng Fei came out of the palace with an unknown look.

    That night, the kneeling watchman nodded.

    A burst of footwork sound came, the wake of a wake-up moment, looked up in horror.

    The imperial concubine comes slowly with two palace maids, and enters the spirit hall. She says, "green willow and silver willow stay. The rest of us go down. I''ll talk to Bai Mei for a while."

    The watchman went down, and the two maids stepped back to guard outside the hall.

    The imperial concubine looks at Lvliu. Lvliu takes out a pill from her sleeve and goes to the edge of the spirit bed. She holds Baijin''s mouth in one hand and feeds the pill in the other. But after a while, Baijin slowly opens her eyes.

    "Miss."

    Green willow weeps with joy. Although she knows that Baijin is feigning death, she is still afraid to see how much blood she shed last night.

    "Awake?"

    Zheng Fei''s voice came from one side.

    White brocade in the heart a tight, toward her to see past.

    Is the imperial concubine to stand in situ didn''t move, the face can''t see any emotion, "the mother imperial concubine has already told me, since you wake up, hurry up."

    Bai Jin nodded slowly.

    Green willow and silver willow two people rushed forward, helped her up, slowly out of bed.

    Miscarriage is true, leaving a lot of blood is also true, white brocade body no strength, feet just touched the ground, people down limp down, green willow two people quickly help her.

    At the same time, the side door of the fifth Prince''s mansion was quietly opened. Two shadows carried a man in. They came to the spirit hall and put the man on the spirit bed. Then they turned and saluted the imperial concubine, "Niang Niang."

    Zheng Fei nodded slightly.

    Two people walked over, one of them stepped forward, one palm behind the neck of white brocade, white brocade body a soft, the other person bent down, white brocade back on the body, quickly out of the hall, according to the original road to the side door, carrying people out.

    Outside the side door, there is a carriage. Xia Xi is sitting in the carriage. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she lifts the curtain of the carriage. Someone puts Bai Jin into the carriage. The curtain of the carriage is put down, and the carriage rushes towards Zhan Wangfu.

    Two days later, "white Concubine" out of the funeral, then, is the concubine will white concubine dowry all out of the five Prince house.

    Baijin is dead, these people have no master, have their own scattered. Only Lvliu and Yinliu ran to Pingyang County crying.

    Not far out of the city, a carriage came from behind and stopped in front of them.

    Two people climb up, see white Jin Yang lie in inside, immediately happy and cry.

    "Miss."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A carriage stopped at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. A man of about forty and a boy of eleven or twelve came down from the carriage.

 Chapter 1291

    After getting out of the carriage, looking at the majestic Warlord''s house, they did not dare to step forward.

    Or did the doorman feel strange and ask, "are you two..."

    The man quickly bowed to answer, "I''m the son of a miracle doctor. I received a letter from my father and brought cheng''er to see him."

    It was the son of the miracle doctor, and the doorman quickly led the man in.

    They followed him in good order and came to the God''s hospital.

    A medicine boy just hit the curtain and came out. When he saw them, his eyes lit up and he came forward to meet them, "young master, young master sun, you are here."

    Then he turned to the house and reported, "Sir, young master and sun are here."

    The doctor came out of the room with a happy voice, "let them in."

    Two people to the gatekeeper humanitarian thanks, with the drug boy into the room.

    Inside, clean and tidy, the doctor sat at a table with a Book of medical skills on it.

    Two people come forward to salute, "father."ˇ° Grandfather. "

    The miraculous doctor''s whereabouts are uncertain. He is away from home for more than half a year.

    Looking at his grandson growing up a lot, he was very happy and reached out to him, "come here, let Grandpa have a look."

    Cheng Er took a step forward.

    The doctor looked at him and asked, "you''ve read my letter carefully."

    Cheng Er Gong said, "I''ve seen it."

    The doctor nodded, "this opportunity is not easy. You must not slack off after you enter the Imperial College."

    "Cheng Er wrote it down."

    Leave his son in the house to drink tea, the doctor takes cheng''er to see Fengche.

    A quarter of an hour later, Fengche took him to the government of Luo.

    Although Cheng Er is young, the rules and etiquette are in place. After the ceremony, the rules stand well.

    Luo Guogong secretly nodded and said to Fengche, "I''ll tell the prince tomorrow. It''s estimated that it won''t take three or five days to enter the Imperial Academy."

    Feng Che nodded, "we are going back to Pingyang these days. He will ask the Duke of Luo to take more care of us."

    Luo Guogong laughs, "don''t worry, Prince Zhan. He is an''er''s" adopted son ". We should take care of him."

    If this matter is properly arranged, there will be nothing wrong in Beijing. Fengche and Xiaxi are going to go back to Pingyang County.

    The day before they left, they went to the house of marquis Qin to say goodbye.

    Feng Qin is extremely reluctant to give up, Ke''er also leans on Xia Xi''s arms and refuses to go down, naively asks, "aunt, you''re gone, what if Ke''er wants you to do?"

    Xia Xi was amused, curving his fingers on his nose and scraping, "or, you follow my aunt? So you don''t have to think about it. "

    Ke''er looked at her, and then at her mother. Her small brow frowned, "if I go with my aunt, what can I do with my mother?"

    Xia Xi can''t smile, deliberately tease him, "or let your mother also follow us?"

    Ke''er was immediately happy and wanted to come down from Xia Xi''s arms. "My aunt will wait for me, and I''ll let someone clean up my mother''s and my things."

    The crowd was made to laugh.

    Xia Xi holds Ke''er for several turns, which makes him giggle.

    Fengqin looks at it with a smile. When she puts Ke''er down, she says, "I''ve got you and che''er''s favorite food prepared. I''ll stay here for lunch today, and we won''t send you tomorrow."

    Xia Xi smiles.

    "Will you come back for the new year?"

    It''s the end of November, and it''s still a month before the Chinese New Year is over. I know they may not come back, but Fengqin still asks.

    It''s been several years since Fengche got hurt and went to Luochen villa. He came back two years ago and spent the Spring Festival in Jingzhong. It was designed by Jiang Wan that time, but it didn''t go well.

    "I don''t think I''ll come back."

    To be expected, Fengqin didn''t say anything else. She told the servant girl to take Ke''er down, and took Xia Xi to the soft cave to sit down. Looking at her stomach, she asked quietly, "hasn''t it moved yet?"

    Xia Xi shook her head.

    "Don''t you mean you can have children after detoxification? How long has it been? Why hasn''t it happened? "

    "Maybe it''s fate. Don''t worry."

    "You have to be in a hurry. You have to hold fast. I''ll tell you that the older the woman is, the more dangerous it will be to have a baby. It''s better to have a baby as soon as possible."

    Xia Xi chuckled, "I know, we will work hard."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Over there, marquis Qin accompanies Fengche to have tea in the flower hall. When he sees that he has an anxious look between his eyebrows, he knows clearly in his heart, "this kind of thing, you still don''t work hard enough. Listen to me. When you go back, you will put down everything on your head and wholeheartedly have children. I promise that it will happen before the new year."

    The wind Che lazy slants his one eye, carries the tea cup to drink the tea slowly.

    Marquis Qin raised his eyebrows. "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    "Ke''er is three years old."

    Wind Che said a word without hesitation.

    The meaning can''t be more obvious.

    How could Marquis Qin not hear it? He laughed angrily. "I said, don''t treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. I feel sorry for qin''er''s hurt body. I want her to slow down for a few years, which is different from your situation."

    Feng Che lifted his neck to drink the tea, and put the cup in front of him. Marquis Qin shook his head with a smile, picked up the teapot and filled it for him. "It''s really no good. Let the miracle doctor of your family have a look. Don''t lose face. The offspring matter."

    Feng Che held the tea cup in his hand and slowly gave him a sentence, "I have a son."

    Marquis Qin choked, put down the teapot, "OK, I''m nosy."

    "It is."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After having lunch from the house of marquis Qin, they went back to the house.

    All the way wind Che heart is not wilting.

    Xia Xi looked in her eyes and asked with a smile, "what are you thinking?"

    Feng Che looked at her, "brother-in-law said, we don''t have children, it''s not hard enough."

    The carriage was quiet, and Xia Xi''s face turned red.

    "I think what my brother-in-law said is reasonable."

    Feng Che added.

    Xia Xi really wanted to kick him down and glared at him. These days, which day does he not toss? If you try harder, she won''t have to go out in the future.

    "My brother-in-law also said that the issue is a major event."

    Fengche shirks everything he wants to say to Marquis Qin.

    Xia Xi glared at him viciously, "you think of the beauty, we have to ride back tomorrow, you can''t fool around tonight."

    At the gate of the mansion, the carriage stopped.

    Xia Xi immediately lifted the car curtain and jumped down. Without waiting for him, she quickly walked back to the house.

    Wind Che slowly came down behind, looking at her escape like steps, the corner of her mouth raised.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s dark. After dinner.

    After cleaning, people go back to rest.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong also went back to their house, preparing to return to Pingyang County tomorrow.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che go back to the house.

    Fearing that Fengche really "works hard", as soon as she enters the room, Xia Xi sets up the chessboard, "we win two games in three games, I win. You are honest tonight."

    "Good."

    The wind Chul smiles.

    Xia Xi looks at him suspiciously.

    Playing chess with Fengche is a good way to win. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be so happy.

    Aware of her eyes, Feng Che picked his eyebrows, "how, no, that''s good, we..."

    "Down."

    Xia Xi is in a hurry and puts a piece on the chessboard.

    The breeze Che sits down, also took a handy to put.

    Look at his carelessness, Xia Xi reminds him, "two wins in three games."

    Wind Che leisurely fiddle with the hands of the chess, "I know."

    Just know!

    Xia Xi focuses on her spirit. Every chess piece doesn''t leave room for Fengche. Fengche is not normal. Instead, she doesn''t press step by step, but leaves room for her.

    It took only two quarters of an hour to finish the game. On weekdays, they would fight for an hour.

    Xia Xi was on guard and looked at Xiang Fengche.

    Fengche raised the corner of his mouth, put the pieces into the chess box one by one, left one, and put it on the chessboard first. Seeing Xiaxi still looking at himself, he raised his eyebrow and said, "why, no more?"

    Xia Xi got close to him, looked carefully for several times, and then got close to his ear, "Fengche, you can hear clearly, we are two wins in three games, I won, you must be honest tonight!"

    "I know the way."

    Wind Che is still holding a smile, deep eyes rippling with inexplicable emotions.

    Xia Xi sat back, picked up a piece and put it down.

    Wind Che is still casual, casual under.

    This time it''s shorter, only a quarter and a half.

    "I lost."

    Throw the remaining pieces back into the chess box and get up lazily.

    Just when Xia Xi thought he would keep his promise, Feng Che suddenly bent down, picked her up steadily and walked towards the bedside.

    "Fengche, you don''t mean what you say."

    Xia Xi beat him.

    The breeze Che eyebrow picks up, "I where talk don''t calculate, isn''t say, you won, you must be honest tonight?"

    "You..."

    Fengche leaned over to block her mouth and gently put her on the bed. She was just about to press down

    A strange surge from the stomach to the throat, Xia Xi pushed away the wind Che, quickly got up and ran to the side of the spittoon, "vomit..."

    The breeze Che changed facial expression, several stride past, lightly help her to beat back, "what''s the matter, is to eat bad thing?"? I''ll send for the doctor. "

    Xia Xi waved her hand.

    When the disgusting energy passed, she straightened up.

    Fengche turns to pour water.

    Think of what... Xia Xi hand on his pulse, and then Leng in situ.

    Feng Che came with water and handed it to her mouth.

    Xia Xi Lengleng took it, took a drink, and then gulped down.

    Feng Che felt something wrong with her, and bent down to pick her up again and walked towards the bed, "is there something uncomfortable? You lie down for a while, and I''ll call the doctor."

    Put her on the bed carefully and turn around to walk out.

    "The wind is clear."

    Xia Xi called him.

    Fengche stops and turns back.

    Xia Xi put the water cup in her hand on the table beside the bed and stretched out her hand to him.

    Feng Che turned back and sat down in front of her, anxious, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Xia Xi smiles brightly, bends over and kisses him gently at the corner of his mouth. She raises her eyes and looks at his eyes. The stars in her eyes are brilliant. "Fengche, you''re going to be a father."

    The wind Che is stupefied.

    Xia Xi looks at him with a smile.

    Feng Che suddenly got up and strode out.

    Xia Xi smiles.

    Bang!

    Wind Che body straight hit the door.

    Poof!

    Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing.

    Feng Che didn''t seem to feel the pain. He opened the door with both hands and went out with his feet raised. But in a moment, he came with the doctor.

    It''s a real carry.

    Maybe I''ve never been treated like this before. The doctor is a little confused.

    Xia Xi raised her eyebrows and eyes with a smile and stretched out her hand to the doctor, "I may be pregnant. Please give me the pulse."

    The miracle doctor knew clearly, turned his head to still carry his wind Che way, "also trouble war lord to let go of me, so, I can''t give the princess pulse."

    The wind Che flurried to spread a hand.

    The doctor sat down and put his finger on Xia Xi''s pulse.

    Feng Che''s eyes looked at him without blinking. He even held his breath.

    After a while, the doctor let go of his hand, got up, stepped back, and with a smile, arched his hand to them. "Congratulations to the prince and the princess. The princess is really happy."

    "It''s true, it''s true..."

    Feng Che looks at Xia Xi''s stomach and mumbles to himself.

    Xia Xi looked up at him with a smile in her eyebrows. "It''s true. You''re going to be a father."

    Fengche turned and went out, "Fubo! Phoebe

    The prince and the princess are leaving tomorrow, and the house is deserted again. Fubo goes back to his room, sighing, thinking that he is really old, and he is reluctant to leave.

    Suddenly, he heard the cry of Fengche and was startled. He trotted over in a hurry, "what''s the matter, Lord?"

    "The princess is happy. Please let the kitchen stew quickly."

    Happy princess!

    With these words, Fubo almost cried with joy. His first reaction was to run to the memorial tablets of the old prince and Princess and tell them the good news.

    "What are you doing in a hurry?"

    Fubo answered with a smile, as if he were twenty or thirty years younger, and his legs were sharp. He ran to the servant''s room and called the cook to make up the soup.

    But after a while, the whole Prince''s mansion was boiling, the princess was happy, and the prince''s mansion would have a little master!

    Feng an was also sent to Qin Hou''s house.

    When Fengqin heard the news, he immediately came over with Ke''er with Marquis Qin. She was afraid on the way. "She still held Ke''er for several times today. Fortunately, nothing happened."

    Entering the door, she went straight to the main courtyard.

    See Xia Xi lie on the bed, the breeze Che sits on one side, she frightens the facial expression all changed, a few stride past, "was moved fetal gas?"

    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m fine."

    "Then how..."

    Xia Xi motioned to her to see feng Che.

    Fengqin looked at the past, saw Fengche lowered his head, motionless staring at Xia Xi''s stomach, understood, and sat on the stool with a smile, "when I was a child, so was your brother-in-law."

    Wind Che slowly stretched out his hand, just about to fall on Xia Xi''s stomachˇŞˇŞ

    Pop!

    Fengqin slapped him on the back of his hand and chased him out, "go, stay away. Your hand is not light and heavy. What should you do if you press the child in your stomach?"

    Xia Xi almost laughed.

    Wind Che but seem to be frightened by this words, whoosh of take back a hand, carry oneself behind.

    Wind Qin banishes him, "you go out, I say some intimate words to Xi''er."

    Feng Che gets up and goes out to the stables in the backyard. He takes a horse out of the stables, turns over and goes straight to Luo''s house.

    The door of Luo''s house is closed.

    The wind Che got off the horse, tied the horse well, and didn''t knock on the door. One jumped on the wall and identified the direction of Luofeng yard. Several jumped to the gate of the yard, picked up a stone and threw it in.

    Bang on the door.

    "Who?"

    Luo Feng, who was pouring water for the princess in the house, made a move and asked.

    "Me

    The calm voice of the wind came in from the outside.

    Luo Feng suspected that his ears had heard wrong. He put down the kettle, got up, came to the door, opened the door and came out. He saw that really Fengche was standing at the gate of the hospital and wondered, "when did you come?"

    "Just now."

    Luofeng backhand with the door, toward him quickly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Well."

    Luo Feng approached, stood in front of him, looked behind, did not see Xia Xi''s figure, also did not see the servants in the house, thought that something big happened, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng Che waved to him, indicating that he was closer.

    Luo Feng''s ears are in the past.

    Feng Che came close to his ear and laughed a few times, "ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Luo Feng

    He covered his ears and glared at him, "you are sick."

    Fengche turned and left.

    "Ah, you..."

    Luo Feng catches up, "what are you crazy about at night?"

    Feng Che ignores him and walks faster and faster. When Luo Feng Kan wants to catch up with him, he jumps up to the wall.

    Luo Feng

    After missing Feng Che''s figure, he remembered that he wanted to express his dissatisfaction by swearing, "you psycho! You come in the evening and laugh in my ear

    No one paid attention to him outside the wall, only the sound of the horse''s hooves clattering away.

    The atmosphere in Los Angeles is broken.

    When the servants heard the news, they came quickly, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"

    Luo Feng sprinkled the fire on them, "one by one, they all ate for nothing, and the people in the house didn''t know."

    The next people were so scared that they had to spread out and look for people.

    "Don''t look for it. I''ve already left. I''ll tell you this time. Next time there''s such a situation, I''ll sell you."

    What happened outside startled aunt Jing and Lord Luo. They sent people out to ask. They were shocked to learn that they had entered the mansion. They called Luo Feng and asked, "have you hurt yourself?"

    "Didn''t hurt, was angry to, wind Che didn''t know to smoke what crazy, over the wall came in, in my ear laughed a few, and then over the wall to go."

    "Che''er?"

    Aunt Jing was surprised.

    "Who else is so bold but him?"

    Although Luofu is a merchant''s home, there are many nursing homes. Ordinary thieves can''t break in.

    Static aunt Teng stand up, face dew anxious, "Che son is not that kind of person, he does so, must be what happened in the house.". Come on, let''s have a carriage. Let''s go and have a look

    Luo Feng certainly does not want to, "I see he is good ruthlessly, comes and goes with the wind like."

    "Shut your mouth!"

    While scolding him, aunt Jing put on her clothes and hurried out of the house with Lord Luo. Then she got on the carriage and came to Prince Zhan''s house.

    From the outside, you can see that the house is full of lights. The sound of footsteps in the house is also urgent or slow.

    More and more convinced that something had happened, aunt Jing asked the accompanying servant girl to knock on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    "People from Luofu."

    The door of the house was opened and the doorman came out. Without waiting for him to salute, aunt Jing asked eagerly, "is something wrong in the house?"

    The doorman bowed and saluted, with a smile in his voice. "It''s not something wrong, it''s our princess."

    "Happy?"

    Static aunt voice, surprise asked.

    "Yes, I just found out. Now everyone in the mansion is happy."

    "Thank goodness, I''m happy at last."

    Aunt Jing came to the main courtyard with the wind at her feet.

    Hearing the voice of the maid outside, Fengqin and Xiaxi have a look at each other. Fengqin gets up in a hurry. Before she gets to the door, aunt Jing has entered the house, and the smile on her face can''t be suppressed.

    Feng Qin and Xia Xi called, "aunt Jing."

    Aunt Jing couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She went to the bedside and asked, "how do you feel? Did the doctor see it? How long has it been?... "

    Xia Xi

    Looking for help, Xiang Fengqin.

    Feng Qin chuckled and sat down with aunt Jing. "She''s OK. She''s been seen by the doctor for just a month."

    "It''s only a month. You have to keep it well. Don''t be too tired. Don''t get out of bed as much as possible. After three months, the tire will be stable."

    Xia Xi

    "Aunt Jing, I''m fine."

    "What''s all right? This is your first child, and it''s not easy for you to get pregnant. You can''t be careless. In this way, let che''er send you to me tomorrow, and I''ll watch you, so that you won''t be obedient. "

    Xia Xi

    Looking for help again, Xiang Fengqin.

    Feng Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "aunt Jing, how did you come here?"

    "Fengche went to my house. He went over the wall and didn''t say anything. He just laughed at Luofeng a few times. I thought something was wrong. Uncle Luo and I came in a hurry."

    Fengqin

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 1292

    The news of Princess Zhan''s happiness soon spread.

    For a time, people came to celebrate. It took three days for the house to be quiet.

    It''s too early to travel back and forth. Naturally, I can''t go back to Pingyang County for the Spring Festival.

    Xia Xi asks the doctor to take a message to you Shi and Xia Wen, and stay in the palace to raise the baby.

    Feng Che once sneered at Luo Feng''s behavior, but now it''s not like Luo Feng''s and Xia Xi''s.

    He is calm and calm. Xia Xi wants to do whatever she wants, but he orders people to clean all the roads in the house, not to mention the small stones, and even the dust. At a glance, the ground is bright and clean.

    Fauber''s hair seemed to turn black, and he was in high spirits. He walked like a trot, and his mouth was always at the root of his ears from waking up in the morning to going to bed at night.

    The next people are all in high spirits, walking with wind.

    Aunt Jing even goes to zhanwangfu every day. Sometimes she comes with the princess, sometimes she comes by herself. She not only urges the kitchen to cook all kinds of tonic soup, but also tells Fengche that he must be careful, careful and careful.

    Fengqin grew up in Prince Zhan''s residence. He wanted to go to bed at night and drive Fengche out and accompany himself.

    Xia Xi is so embarrassed by everyone''s behavior that she tells them that she''s still young and won''t have anything to do. Let them relax.

    "Just because the month is small, we should pay more attention to it. Listen to Aunt Jing, you should lie down more and make up for it. After three months, you can do whatever you want. Aunt Jing doesn''t care about you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Knowing that Xia Xi is pregnant, Feng Che goes to Luo''s house and laughs in his ear. Luo''s atmosphere has never come to fight the palace.

    This day, after aunt Jing came, she watched Xia Xi finish the tonic soup and then sat down to talk with him.

    Feng Che sat on one side and asked casually, "what''s Luo Feng doing these days?"

    "Where is he busy? He is at home with the princess. What do you want from him?"

    "Nothing. Just ask. I''ll practice in the backyard."

    Static aunt don''t care about of wave a hand, "go, I just give Xi son say to talk."

    Feng Che gets up and goes out. He quietly tells Feng an to go to the backyard and lead the horse. He rides to Luo''s house.

    The servants of Luofu directly led him to the reception hall.

    Static aunt is not, Luo Feng is accompanied by the princess in the house, listen to the wind Che to find him, don''t want to pay attention to, "you tell him, I don''t have time."

    The princess advised, "you''d better go. What''s the matter with Prince Zhan?"

    "What can he do? It''s just to show off in front of me. I just laughed at him for not working hard a few days ago. Now he''s coming to hit me in the face. I won''t go. "

    "I''ll go."

    The princess turned and went to the meeting hall. Luo Feng grabbed her, "daughter-in-law, I''m your husband. Why do you always elbow out?"

    "I promised Qi''er to take care of the warlike Prince and the warlike princess."

    Luo Feng has no words, "then I will help you to go back to the house first."

    Feng Che drinks a cup of tea, and Luo Feng comes.

    He sat on the chair next to Fengche in a bad tone, "what can I do for you?"

    Feng Che stretched out his hand to me, "lend me 500000 taels of silver."

    "How much?"

    "Five hundred thousand taels."

    Luo Feng stares big eyes, up and down looked at him many eyes, and leaned forward, stretched out his hand, ready to touch his forehead, to see if it is hot.

    The wind Che one foot kicks on his calf, Luo Feng eats the pain, directly jumped up, "have no, a copper all have no!"

    Feng Che didn''t care what he said at all. He moved back and leaned lazily on the chair. "If you don''t borrow it, I''ll go to the princess."

    "Do you want to be shameful? Is it reasonable to ask someone to borrow money? "

    "What is a face?"

    Looking at his appearance, Luo Feng really wants to beat him, but his martial arts are not as good as him. If he wants to fight, he can only be beaten by himself.

    Touch crus to sit to return to, mercilessly stare wind Che several eyes, "what do you want silver to do?"

    "Buy a house."

    "Buy..."

    Luo Feng stood up again, "isn''t it? Feng Che, my sister-in-law has just got a body. Do you want to hide in the golden house

    Feng Che

    Despise slant him one eye, "is the pig brain that grows in your this head?"

    "You are the pig brain!"

    Luo Feng hummed and sat down, "well, if you want to buy a house, anyone will think so."

    After all, he still couldn''t hold back his curiosity and remember whether he wanted to eat or fight close to Fengche. "Why on earth do you want to buy a house?"

    The wind gave him a chilly look.

    Luo Feng stares back, threatens, "don''t say, I don''t lend you silver."

    "I won''t borrow that."

    Fengche is very simple.

    But Luo Feng was almost choked to death by his saliva, "no, you..."

    "You give me one."

    "You think so well!" Luo Feng cried strangely, "if you want to die by yourself, don''t take me. I don''t want to be chased by my sister-in-law."

    The wind Che flicked the soil that didn''t exist on the bullet body, "really don''t give?"

    "No

    Luo Feng has a firm attitude.

    make fun of! Fengche has been unwilling to say what he wants to do in the house. If it''s really a golden house, let alone Xia Xi, even his mother and the princess can''t spare him.

    "Good."

    Wind Che gets up, is about to lift foot to go out, Luo Feng subconsciously asked a sentence, "what do you do?"

    Wind Che leisurely answer, "to ask the princess is willing to give her that house to me?"

    Luo Feng Teng stood up again, blocking in front of him, gnashing his teeth, "Feng Che, you are too shameless."

    Wind Che''s hand back is behind him, half silk beg person''s facial expression all have no, "otherwise you give?"

    Luo Feng was itchy, but he had no choice but to compromise, "you say, what do you want the house to do?"

    Wind Che sat back, "I want to marry Xi''er again."

    "Again..."

    Luo Feng also sat back, and looked at him like a psycho, "you''re full, you''ve nothing to do?"

    This time, Fengche didn''t kick him, "at the beginning, we were in a hurry to get married. Not only didn''t have a grand show, but no one from her mother''s family took part in it. I always felt sorry for Xi''er. I wanted to wait until the day was completely stable and marry her again. Now that she is pregnant, she can''t wait any longer."

    "And you want a house?"

    "I want to take his mother''s family and let them see Xi''er marry me with their own eyes."

    "You said it earlier. I''ll buy it right away. You said, "where do you want it?"

    "This is casual, but it must be big. There are a lot of people in the Xia family."

    "Yes, it''s on me."

    Luo Feng patted his chest and made a promise, then approached Feng Che, "I see, since you are remarried, this extravagance will be bigger. Let people all over the world see how you treat your sister-in-law."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the next few days, not only did aunt Jing not come, but also Fengqin said that there was something urgent in the house. Xia Xi was relieved.

    These days, she was able to feel the princess''s mood, which is to raise the baby, it is suffering.

    "Where is the Lord?"

    After breakfast, they did not see the wind Che figure, Xia Xi casually asked.

    Fubo followed her, staring at the road in front of her, and replied with a smile, "the LORD said there was something in the camp, he went to deal with it."

    As long as you don''t stare at her, what does Feng Che like to do? Xia Xi doesn''t go to her heart. She is really idle and bored. She goes to the small pharmacy in the mansion and comes out with some nourishing pills. After that, she takes one every day, which is better than tonic soup.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The house was bought on the street next to the princess. It''s not far or near the prince''s house. The princess was so excited that she volunteered to dress up the new house on her own. Aunt Jing also helped. Fengqin came to make plans every day. Three women played a play, and Luo Feng had no part in it.

    Fengche sent Fengan back to Pingyang County.

    Xia Xi gets married without knowing his family. Xia Wen and you always feel sorry to hear that Feng Che wants to marry Xia Xi again. They are so happy that they ask their servants to inform Xia Cheng, Xia Li and Xia Xi''s family and invite them to Beijing.

    Mrs. Zhang''s family naturally wanted to go with her. Dou Qian didn''t want to go back to Beijing.

    But the whole family went, leaving him alone in the house. These days, he has been used to the busy days. When he thought that the house would be cold and quiet, he didn''t want to stay, so he just gritted his teeth and went with him.

    And village head Wei.

    Knowing that Feng Che and Xia Xi are going to get married, he invites him to Beijing. He immediately takes out the ten taels of silver he has saved and asks his daughter-in-law to follow the ox cart to the county. He pulls two good fabrics and makes two clothes overnight. Remember what Feng an asks, no one says except Wei Qian.

    They first came to the county by ox cart, and then took Xia''s carriage.

    A line of more than a dozen carriages, mighty into the capital, attracted a lot of people to watch.

    Feng an leads them to the newly bought house. Aunt Jing and Fengqin are waiting at the door. When you get out of the carriage, aunt Jing immediately steps forward and holds her hand warmly. "Mother in law, I hope you are here."

    You''ve heard of aunt Jing from Xia Xi more than once. She knows that she is sincere to Feng Che and Xia Xi. She doesn''t feel disgusted when she calls for her mother. She says with a smile, "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I haven''t had a chance."

    Lord Luo also let the guests on one side.

    Marquis Qin wanted to come and let the guests come. He was advised by Marquis Qin, "it''s all from the countryside. Which station do you want to go to? Do they salute or not?"

    Marquis Qin had to give up.

    The party was let into the house.

    Needless to say, village head Wei and his wife had never seen such a magnificent house before, and they felt that their eyes were not enough.

    Xia Cheng''s family, Xia Li''s family and Xia Xi''s aunts and aunts are also shocked. They can also be regarded as the family of the little rich. Although they have never lived in the big house, they have also consciously seen it. Only after seeing the house in front of them can they know that the big house in their eyes in the past can''t even compare with one corner of the house.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law has some soft legs. She wants to hold Xia Li''s arm. She is thrown away by Xia Li and stares at her fiercely. "What kind of demon do you want to be?"

    "I, I, my legs are soft."

    Who doesn''t have soft legs?

    Xia Li''s legs are soft, too.

    It''s just a house for them to live in. If it''s Prince Zhan''s house, I don''t know how gorgeous it is. If it wasn''t for Xia Xi''s light, they would never see such a house in their whole life.

    The house was full of servants from Luofu. Seeing their mighty group of people coming in, they stopped and saluted one after another.

    Xia Li''s chest was very high, and he took four steps with the back of his hand behind him.

    Xia Li''s daughter-in-law followed him closely. Xia Li''s left foot came out, and she followed him. Xia Li raised her right foot, and she also raised her right foot. She didn''t dare to go wrong, for fear of making a joke and losing face to Xia Xi and being thrown out.

    Xia Xi doesn''t know anything about these. She just feels that Feng Che has gone to the army these days.

    Although she''s pregnant, she doesn''t need him to be around all the time, but he doesn''t leave early in the morning. When she falls asleep at night, hasn''t he come back yet?

    Fengche did go to the barracks to assign tasks to the generals. When he heard that the prince was going to marry the princess again, and it was still a big battle, all the generals rubbed their hands. "What do you want us to do, prince

    "There are a lot of people in the Xia family. They want my brother-in-law and Luo Feng. It''s not easy to enter the door when we meet."

    "That''s it?"

    Although an Xiong is a great general, he is older than Feng Che, and he is the son of an Shangshu. He has never helped anyone to meet his relatives.

    Smell speech, sleeve roll of old Gao, reveal oneself strong arm, "Wang Ye is at ease, they those people add up also not my opponent."

    "Yes, Lord, don''t worry. We''ll take care that you can marry the princess smoothly."

    A group of generals followed.

    Wind Che one by one patted the shoulder, "this thing is done, I invite you to drink."

    Over there, Luo Feng and Marquis Qin are also rubbing their hands, preparing to make things difficult when they greet each other.

    Two people gather together a few elder brothers of the Xia family to discuss how to embarrass Feng Che.

    Luo Feng choked his strength and urged, "I''ll tell you, don''t be merciful to him just because he is the Lord. You can''t let him in easily."

    Fengche''s marriage is very popular, but he didn''t inform the officials and didn''t want them to come.

    Marquis Qin didn''t care about his brother-in-law at this time. He didn''t care about his brother-in-law''s identity, and he didn''t look like marquis. Since no one in the officialdom saw it, he wanted to make a good toss of Fengche, "let''s make a good total, how can we block Fengche at the door."

    With them taking the lead, the elder brothers of Xia family, and the children of aunt Xia Xi''s family have all come to energy. What''s more, there is such a custom in the countryside. Several people get together and spend a long time together. What pairs, somersaults and drinking are all used. Anyway, Xia Xi has a body, and they don''t need to marry. Feng Che is drunk.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wind Che came back from the army, asked Fu Bo, know Xia Xi in the small pharmacy, he found the past, push the door, a faint medicine box.

    Hearing the news, Xia Xi, who was making medicine, looked up and saw that it was him. He looked outside curiously. "How did you come back so early today?"

    Feng Che touched his nose and went to her. He took the pestle and helped to pound the medicine. "I have something to tell you."

    "You said

    "I..."

    Xia Xi looks at him, waiting for the words behind him. It''s the first time for them to say that Fengche falters.

    Being looked at inexplicably guilty, Feng Che simply put down the pestle and looked into her eyes, "there''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time. I always think it''s not peaceful, so I didn''t do it. Now I have to do it."

    Xia Xi picks her eyebrows.

    "I want to marry you again."

    Xia Xi is stunned.

    Feng Che leaned over the corner of her mouth and gave her a kiss. Her voice was soft as never before. "At the beginning, we had to be married in a hurry. This has always been a pity in my heart. I wanted to marry you again when we were safe together, but now you have a body. I can''t wait, so I''ll be picked up by my parents."

    "Ah?"

    Xia Xi rarely showed a surprised expression.

    "And your uncle, your uncle, your two aunts and village head Wei are here. In the house arranged by Luofeng, the wedding date is set at the 16th day after tomorrowˇ°

    Xia Xi Leng Leng looked at him, for a long time did not speak.

    Feng Che thought she was angry, hugged her in his arms and said in a dumb voice, "my wife, Feng Che, should have been married in ten li red makeup and beautiful scenery. So, do you agree? I want everyone to know that you, Xia Xi, are the only one I really want to marry in my life. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After coming to the capital, you learned that Xia Xi had a child. He was so happy that he couldn''t wait to see Xia Xi. He said to Xia Wen all the time, "I don''t know if Xi''er is harmful, and che''er really is. Now that he has become a relative, what do you want to do with him? What if Xi''er is tired? "

    Xia Wen is also worried. After all, Xia Xi and Feng Che have been together for a long time, and they have just been pregnant with a child. If something really happens, they still have to regret their death.

    But after all, it''s a man who can calm down a little. "Che''er has his own sense of propriety. Besides, everything doesn''t need Xi''er''s hands. How can we be tired? Let''s relax and wait. Xia Xi will come soon."

    Voice decline, Qian son quickly ran in, "father, mother, big sister came."

    You stood up and walked out quickly. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Feng Che and Xia Xi coming together.

    "Mother."

    Xia Xi slightly quickened her pace, frightened you''s heart all raised, "you slow down, you slow down!"

    Say words, oneself quickly step to meet up, wait until in front of, summer Xi affectionately arm her arm, she just relaxed a breath, step lightly move, take out to crush dead ant of vigor, "you this wench, oneself had body don''t know, still walk so fast?"

    Xia Xi stepped out and noticed that she was still in the same place. She took her feet back and said, "mother, my mother, I''m in good health. It''s OK to walk fast."

    You hold on to her hand, lest Xia Xi feel slow and let go of herself, "who said it''s OK, the first three months is the most critical time, careless, not to mention you are not young, you should pay more attention to it, walking slowly is no harm."

    From the yard to the house, it''s only seven or eight steps away. You''ve walked out a mile. Xia Xi can''t stand it. She asks Xia Wen for help. "Dad, tell me about my mother."

    Xia Wen stood at the door, stroking his beard and laughing, "your mother is right. At this time, you should be more careful."

    Xia Xi claps her forehead with her hand. She looks loveless and makes everyone laugh.

    When Aunt Zhang and Qing''er heard the news, they came over with their children in their arms.

    Two little guys see Xia Xi, toward her hand to let her hold, flustered Aunt Zhang hold them tightly, "this can''t, your aunt has a baby in her belly, can''t stand your toss."

    As soon as like as two peas were heard, the two little boys looked at Xia Xi with their eyes identical.

    Aunt Zhang quickly covers their mouths, takes a peek at Fengche, and throws the pot to master Zhang. "It''s all ze''er. She says that she has two sons. She hopes that Qing''er will have a daughter next. They also learn to follow her. Every day, her sister shouts. Xi''er doesn''t mind."

    Xia Xi smiles, "I still hope to be a daughter, inherit the advantages of me and Fengche, and fascinate a large area when I grow up."

    "It''s better for my husband to have a son. He can take care of his younger brother and sister in the future."

    You''s answer, she knows no son''s pain, naturally hope his daughter husband son.

    "I think my daughter is good, too."

    There is a smile in Fengche''s voice.

    The first is daughter and son. Anyway, there will be a second and a third.

    Qian''er suddenly thought, "maybe it''s a phoenix and a dragon, so she has both her daughter and her son."

    "You girl..."

    You Shi smiles to empty point her, "you think dragon and Phoenix foetus so good some."

    "The second sister gave birth to two. Maybe the elder sister will do the same."

    Everyone was stunned, and then immediately looked at Xia Xi, as if she was really pregnant with the twins.

    Xia Xi was startled, ready to speak, pedal pedal pedal footsteps, and then Luo Feng''s voice, "Feng Che, come out, I have something to find you."

    Feng Che nodded to everyone in the room, turned around and went out, followed Luo Feng to the next courtyard.

    There are a lot of cars and red carpets in the yard.

    "I bought all the red carpets in the capital. I estimated that they should be enoughˇ°

    Then he reached out to him.

    "What?"

    Luo Feng stares at him, "silver, don''t pretend to be confused with understanding."

    To breeze Che took out to take out on the body, took out two copper plates to put in his hand.

    Luo Feng almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, eyes stare round, will be angryˇŞˇŞ

    "You''re content. These two coppers are my pocket money. You don''t know that my money is in your sister-in-law''s hands. I''ll give her every penny I spend."

    Luo Feng

    Go to the door is ready to enter the Lord Qin

    Luo Feng was angry and laughed. He put the two coppers away and said, "OK, you don''t give it. After you get married, I''ll ask for it for my sister-in-law."

    Marquis Qin came in and coughed. He looked at Feng Che several times and said, "I''ve bought the lantern, too. It''s in the yard next door."

    After a pause, he said, "the money is from me. It''s just my gift."

    Feng Che "shamelessly" patted Luo Feng on the shoulder, "look, look, this is a good brother."

    Luo Feng''s old blood is really gushing out. He spent hundreds of thousands to buy a house, but nothing. Qin Zhuo is a good brother when he bought the broken lantern?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Soon it was the evening of the fifteenth.

    The servants of the Luo family, the servants of the princess'' house, and the servants of the Qin Marquis''s house, together with Xia Hong and Xia Zheng, all went out to drive the carriage and pull lanterns out of the house. They went door-to-door to knock. With the consent of the host''s family, two big red lanterns were hung in front of each house.

    It took two hours from the gate of this house to the gate of Prince Zhan''s house. Finally, the remaining ten were all hung at the gate of Prince Zhan''s house.

    From a high point of view, red becomes a piece, forming a unique landscape.

    Naturally, people noticed, asked what happened, and were quietly told by the people with lanterns.

    Knowing that it was Prince Zhan who was going to marry Princess Zhan again, everyone got excited and soon spread the news, but it took half an hour for the whole capital to know.

    Someone in the Palace found the scenery and immediately reported it to the emperor. The emperor threw down the memorial in his hand and ordered, "let the people from the Department of military and horse of five cities go to have a look. What''s the matter?"

    Commander sun of fifty percent of the army and horse division got the order and rode over on a fast horse. After making clear, he quickly went back to the palace to report.

    "Nonsense!"

    The emperor fell the memorial, "so many lanterns, in case of fire how to do, you go, let them take the lanterns."

    As soon as commander sun was about to respond, Duke Zhang quietly waved his hand to him, bowed down and said to the emperor, "emperor, from a distance, the lanterns are connected. In fact, there are only two lanterns hanging in front of each house. The possibility of causing a fire is very small. It''s better to let commander sun take people to strengthen patrol, but these lanterns will be picked after tomorrow."

    What is the emperor''s anger? Duke Zhang knows it all. However, it''s not against the law for Prince Zhan to marry Princess Zhan again. If the emperor makes a fuss, it will not only cause the dissatisfaction of the people in Beijing, but also offend Prince Zhan. Maybe it will also cause disaster.

    Sun''s command made Zhang Gonggong''s eyes, and then he persuaded him, "Zhang Gonggong''s income is good. Wei Chen can see clearly that there are indeed two hanging at the door of a house, and the possibility of causing a fire is very small. Wei Chen also thinks it''s better to let them hang, and wait until tomorrow."

    The emperor was really annoyed when he heard that Fengche married Xia Xi in such a big way, but he calmed down a lot when he was reminded by father-in-law Zhang. Although he was still angry in his heart, he was also relieved. "In this case, you should take good care of me. If there is an accident, I will take your head!"

    After leaving the palace, commander sun brought out all the night watchmen of the five cities'' army and horse division. They scattered along with the direction of the lantern, and each one kept a paragraph. "Be sure to keep your eyes open for me. If something goes wrong, don''t take anyone''s head!"

    The soldiers should be separated.

    Commander sun rode a horse to the gate of the house. Seeing Marquis Qin coming out of the house, he quickly dismounted and saluted

    Marquis Qin went up to him and stood still. He took out some silver tickets and handed them to him. "It''s hard for you. Take them to drink."

    Sun commander who dare to answer, "are brothers should do, Hou Ye polite."

    Marquis Qin put the silver ticket into his arms, "take it. I have something else to help you later."

    What he said about helping was that after midnight curfew, all the servants came out with the red carpet and spread all the land from this side of the house to the front of the prince''s house without leaving any space.

    The soldiers of the five cities army and horse division smack their tongue and say nothing else, but the red carpet is not worth the money of young and old.

    After the shop is finished, let the soldiers watch. After daybreak, people are not allowed to trample on it.

    Everything is ready, just waiting for tomorrow Fengche to come to meet you.

    All the people in this house can''t sleep, so the men get together, set the table, let the servants fry the dishes, drink wine and chat. Women also get together, eating melon seeds, peanuts, drinking hot tea, chattering.

    Only Xia Xi, go to sleep peacefully.

    Before dawn, he was awakened by you and got up to make up.

    Outside the mansion, countless onlookers have gathered. They dare not step on the red carpet and stand on tiptoe in the distance.

    In Warlord''s mansion, Fubo shouts Fengche early and helps him put on his lucky clothes. When a group of soldiers arrive from the barracks, Fengche goes out.

    Feng Che rode on a high horse, followed by eight lift sedan chair and hi band, all the way to greet.

    Luo Feng and Marquis Qin are leading the crowd to wait at the door. Hearing the sound of the drum music, Luo Feng immediately shouts, "brothers can resist. Feng Che is very treacherous. We can''t be careless. No matter how tempting he is, we can''t let him in easily."

    All in one should be good.

    The loud voice inside and outside the house can be heard clearly.

    Xia Xi chuckles. Luo Feng doesn''t think that Feng Che will call all the soldiers in the military camp. Let alone a few of them, they are not the opponents of those soldiers even if they pull the people in the mansion.

    Sure enough, Luo Feng saw a row of soldiers standing at the door.

    Fengche graceful posture from the horse down, leisurely walk to them like, "everyone, you are obedient let me in, or with my people had a fight?"

    Luo Feng swallowed his saliva and said, "he, he and they can''t go up!"

    An Xiong rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong arms. "Today is our prince''s big wedding. Why can''t we go up?"

    "Yes, why not?"

    A group of soldiers followed suit. They were all trained all day in the barracks. As soon as they opened their mouth, they compared the people in the door.

    "It''s supposed to be all family members. What are you?"

    "We are the family. Hurry up, get out of the way, don''t let us do it!"

    "Unreasonable, right? Good... "

    Luo Feng twisted his neck and called to the mansion, "all the people of Luo mansion and Qin Hou mansion come out for me!"

    Hua La, run out 30 or 40 small Si, black pressure of block in the door.

    Luo Feng was full of spirit, and challenged an Xiong, "come on, you come on, I see if you can go there?"

    "More than people, right?"

    An Xiong put his hand into his mouth and whistled. Many people came out of the crowd and stood behind them.

    Luofeng was silly again.

    A group of soldiers are not satisfied, "we have already prevented you from doing this. Today, we have a holiday in the military camp. We have millions of brothers."

    Fengche waved.

    An Xiong takes the lead to rush past, two to one, quickly separate the people in the door, the wind is clear and unimpeded into, straight to Xia Xi''s yard.

    "Here comes the Lord!"

    The little maid trotted all the way to report.

    Qianer''s small body is at the door. When Fengche reaches the door, she shouts, "brother-in-law, red envelope."

    A big red envelope came in from the door. Qian''er held it in her hand, but she didn''t count it. She held out her hand again, "it''s not enough!"

    Another one came in.

    Qian''er took it and held out her hand again.

    Another one came in.

    With three red envelopes, qian''er was satisfied. She opened the door and stepped back with a smile. "Brother in law, please come in."

    Feng Che raises his feet and goes straight to Xia Xi. In everyone''s eyes, he bends down and hugs him, turns around and walks out steadily.

    They followed him and went out of the palace together. They watched him put Xia Xi in the sedan chair, turned over and went to the palace.

    An Xiong and a group of soldiers with soldiers also scattered.

    Luo Feng was free, angry to jump, "Feng Che this treacherous, unexpectedly with such despicable means, we white plan so long, nothing to use."

    Marquis Qin said, "what''s the hurry? We are not only my mother''s family, but also Fengche''s friends. "

    A word awakened Luo Feng, "right, right, let''s go quickly. Today, we have to make him unable to get up for three days."

    When the sedan chair arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Feng Che dismounted, took Xia Xi out, held her tightly in his arms, and walked into the mansion.

    There is no bridesmaid, omitting to worship heaven and earth, directly holding her into the bridal chamber.

    The house has been dressed up and red everywhere.

    Wind Che will Xia Xi carefully on the bed, lift her cover, into the purpose of beauty, let him breathe a suffocation, a moment lost consciousness.

    Xia Xi smile, "how, don''t know?"

    The breeze Che returns to mind, dumb voice "Er" a.

    Xia Xi laughed, motioned him to bend down, raised his hands around his neck, and gave him a kiss on his lips, "do you know him?"

    The wind Che blinks, blinks again, the voice is more dumb, "there are some."

    Xia Xi laughs.

    The joyful voice comes to my ears. Fengche lowers his head and kisses her on the lips. This is his wife. This is the one who intrudes into his heart at the darkest time of his life. This is his wife who shares weal and woe with him and faces the bloodbath together. It is also the love in his heart that he wants to spend his whole life together.

    (end of text)

 Chapter 1293

    Four years later, August 14.

    It will be dark, near the moment when the gate is closed, more than ten people ride into the capital.

    The leader is Qi''er. The 13-year-old boy is tall and straight. He has a delicate face. Even after thousands of miles, he doesn''t have any tired face.

    Tomorrow is fengwuyou''s third birthday. He gives up everything and comes back quickly.

    After entering the gate, there were more pedestrians on the road, and he slowed down slightly. Behind him, there were ten guards, all of them with their backs on their backs and their eyes shining.

    From time to time there are passers-by to see, was surprised to Qi''er''s face, for a long time can not return to God.

    Qi''er had been used to it for a long time, and she went back to the prince''s house all the way.

    Fubo''s waist was bent, but his spirit was better. He led several servants to wait at the door. When he saw Qi''er coming, he got off the horse and immediately went forward with a smile, "young master, you can come back. When the princess talked with the prince, she didn''t know how to be heard by the eldest lady. She knew that you were coming back. She had been waiting until now from the morning."

    Qi''er threw the reins to the guard and quickened her pace. Before she reached the gate of the main courtyard for 20 years, a little girl who was carved with powder and jade ran out of it and rushed towards his arms. Her delicate voice echoed in his ear, "brother."

    Qi Er bent down, in her arms into the moment, will hold her up, and the girl has some similar eyes bent into a bright moon.

    The girl pouts her lips and complains in a delicate voice, "brother, how did you come back? I miss you so much. I miss you so much."

    Qi''er''s voice is very soft. "It''s my brother''s fault, so this time my brother brought a lot of gifts to Wuyou."

    "Really?"

    Feng Wuyou turned around and looked back. He saw that Fubo was smiling behind him and waved his hand to him. "Fubo, brother is back. You can have dinner. Wuyou is so hungry."

    The folds on fauber''s smiling face were all piled together. "Miss, wait a moment, I''ll let them have dinner."

    "My brother likes to eat braised pork, Sixi meatballs, smoked duck and pickled elbow..."

    Feng Wuyou said a lot of dish names. Fubo knew that these were all her favorite dishes.

    But he didn''t tear it down. Instead, he replied with a smile, "these old slaves have been ready for a long time. The young lady will accompany the young master to the dining room and wait. I''ll let them take them up."

    "Fubo, you call yourself an old slave. I''m going to tell my father and my wife that you don''t listen to them."

    "Ouch..."

    Fubo raised his hand and patted his forehead. "I''m really old. I''ll remember next time. Would you like to stop complaining, miss?"

    "Do you really remember?"

    Fubo nodded seriously, his smile could not hide.

    The eldest lady followed the kindness of the prince and the princess. Since she was sensible, she didn''t treat him as a slave. "Fubo really remembered."

    "Well, I won''t tell them. But no more

    "Good."

    Phoebe answered with a smile.

    Feng Wuyou then craned his neck and looked back. Seeing that the guard behind was carrying a box, he was happy. "Fu Bo, you asked them to put the box in my yard."

    Fauber answered with a smile.

    Last year, the first lady was arranged in a yard alone. She didn''t cry or make any noise, but the princess and the prince didn''t adapt for a long time.

    Xia Xi is waiting at the door of the house. Qi''er walks into the hospital with Feng Wuyou in her arms.

    Looking at her slightly protruding stomach, the footstep pauses, "Niang, I''m back."

    Since Wuyou was born, Kiel has come back every year.

    Seeing him grow up from a child to a young man, Xia Xi sighs how time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, she has been in this strange world for many years.

    He waved with a smile, "come back day and night again? Go ahead and have a rest. "

    "Thank you, mother."

    Qi''er holds the wind carefree in one hand and opens the door curtain in the other hand. After Xia Xi goes in, he goes in with her.

    The house is the same as it used to be, and the things in it have not changed much.

    "Your father has gone to the army, and it''s almost time to come back."

    They live in Pingyang County for half a year and in the capital for half a year. Fengwuyou''s birthday is a year in Pingyang County and a year in the capital.

    Xia Xi poured the tea and saw that the wind was still in Qi''er''s arms. She called her, "worry about your son, let your brother have a good rest."

    "I''m not tired."

    Qi son instead hugged worry free, looking at Xia Xi tiny convex belly, "Niang... A few months."

    "Five months, next spring."

    "Father, has he recovered?"

    When he was born carefree, Fengche insisted on following him into the delivery room. As a result, Xia Xi was ok, but he couldn''t stand it. He swore that he would never have children again.

    Thinking of the scene at that time, Xia Xi couldn''t help laughing, "I told him that no matter men or women, we should have another one, so as to be a companion for you."

    In Qi''er''s eyes, there''s something that glides quickly and disappears quickly.

    "You want a sister."

    The wind is carefree, the children''s voice is childlike.

    Xia Xi and Qi Er are both amused.

    Qi Er bowed her head and helped her forget one of her drooping hair. She asked with a smile, "why?"

    "I like my sister."

    She has many brothers and no elder sister. She wants to have a elder sister.

    Xia Xi teases her, "what if she''s a sister?"

    Feng Wuyou frowned and thought seriously for a while, "sister is OK. I can share half of the good things that my brother gave her."

    "Kiel! No worries

    Huzi''s voice came. Before waiting for a response, he had opened the curtain and came in with two strings of bright candied gourds in his hand.

    As soon as the beautiful big eyes of Feng Wuyou shine, he immediately shouts sweetly, "little uncle."

    Huzi laughed and came over and handed her one of the strings carefully. "I bought them on my way back. There are only two strings left."

    Then he handed another string to Qi''er, "Qi''er, here you are."

    "Thank you, uncle. I won''t eat it. Uncle, eat it."

    "You eat."

    The tiger handed the sugar gourd forward and licked his lower lip.

    After lunch, he went to the mansion of marquis Bo of Yuan Dynasty. He only came back from playing until just now. On the way, he saw a sugar gourd seller. He wanted to buy more strings, but there were only two left.

    Qi''er lowered her head and bit one, and the rest pushed back to the tiger. "It''s too sweet. I''ll take one."

    Huzi had been greedy for a long time. No longer polite, he raised the remaining sugar gourd in front of him, bit off a big one, chewed it in his mouth, and asked, "Qi''er, how many days are you staying this time?"

    "Three days."

    Huzi was surprised. "So short?"

    "My father is ill. He wants me to take charge of the government as soon as possible."

    Hu Zi''s little heart ached him for a while, "you are so pitiful."

    Qi''er laughed, "or, uncle, go back with me. You haven''t been to Fanguo for a long time, but there are many new cakes in the palace."

    "Really? Then I''ll go

 Chapter 1294

    The next day, August 15, the day of family reunion.

    There is a lot of activity in the palace of King Zhan.

    In addition to Lord Luo, aunt Jing''s family are all here. Fengqin and Marquis Qin are also here with Ke''er.

    In autumn, there is a barbecue in the yard. Fengche, marquis Qin and Luofeng are standing by a barbecue stove, holding their sleeves, roasting mutton kebabs and vegetables.

    Aunt Jing, princess, Fengqin and Xiaxi are waiting to eat.

    Huzi and Qi''er are playing not far away with some children.

    "I said..."

    Luo Feng turned over the mutton kebab, turned his head toward the wind Che way, "worry son is not young, we two baby kiss also should be settled."

    Feng Che ignored him.

    Luo Feng doesn''t give up. At the beginning, the princess gave birth to a son, and Xia Xi gave birth to a daughter. He was still beating in front of Feng Che for a long time, but as the child grew up, the smelly boy in his family became more and more naughty and annoying. Worry son is more and more lovely, who saw all like, he also itch the heart can''t, want to get near the water tower first month, set worry free.

    "As long as you promise, I will immediately transfer all the property under my name to Wuyou. I can keep the real estate, land title, shops, even the money I earn in the future."

    "Not rare."

    The wind Che came a sentence.

    "Do you know how much that is?"

    Luo Feng simply put down the mutton kebab in his hand, and stretched out two hands toward Feng Che. He came back and went back and back, and then went back and forth. "With this silver, even if they don''t dare to do anything all their lives, they won''t run out of it."

    "I don''t think so."

    Luo ignored him. He picked up the kebab and put it on the plate. He took the plate and said to the children, "when you''re done, come and eat."

    Worry free immediately took Qi''er''s hand and walked her calf to this side. While walking, she sucked her nose and suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Worry free look disgusted, "Uncle Luo baked it, not delicious."

    Luo Feng who heard this sentence

    Carrying the plate toward her, "you little worry, uncle baked how not delicious?"

    Look at him in the past, the wind carefree pull Qi''er to run, silver bell like laughter sprinkled in the hospital.

    Luo Xin stretched his fat little arm in front of Luo Feng, "you are not allowed to bully my sister."

    "You silly boy..."

    Luo Feng knocked on his head, "your father, I''m helping you chase your daughter-in-law, OK?"

    "She''s a sister, not a daughter-in-law."

    Luo Xin tilted his head and retorted loudly.

    Luo Feng really wants to put his son back in the belly of the princess and let her have a new life. He is so smart, how can his son be so stupid?

    Turning around, he took the plate back to the table, sat down next to the princess, and put the plate in front of Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, try it."

    Several people have heard what Luo Feng said just now.

    He had this idea for a long time, and Xia Xi didn''t care.

    Xia Xi is very face to pick up a string, put a bite in the mouth, nodded, "OK, better than last time."

    Luo Feng said with a smile, "sister-in-law, look at our marriage

    "You have to ask Fengche, I can''t be the master."

    Luo Feng choked, and then put on the posture of persuasion, "sister-in-law, you see..."

    "You er, come here to eat mutton kebabs."

    The wind Che also baked, called.

    "Here we are."

    The wind carefree crisp should be a, once again pull Qi Er''s hand, soon came over, inhaled nose, "well, or father baked delicious."

    Marquis Qin teased her, "what about uncle''s?"

    Feng Wuyou really sucked his little nose again, "uncle''s is also delicious."

    "Ghost spirit."

    Marquis Qin said a word, but he still couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. With worry free growing up day by day, he couldn''t be envied. He also thought about whether he and Fengqin would have another daughter.

    It''s so lovely and painful. If I have such a daughter, I will carry her on my shoulder every day and play with her.

    The children sat down at a table, and you Hua was there. Now she has become a big girl. Wenwen quietly learned how to be a good girl. Even the eldest lady praised her more than once, saying that she is very talented in the girl.

    Feng Che put the plate in the middle of the table, Ke Er picked up a bunch and handed it to Wu you, "sister, you eat."

    Mother said, he is the elder brother, carefree is the younger sister, he wants to take care of the younger sister.

    "Thank you, brother Ke''er."

    Wuyou takes it and sends it to her mouth. She takes a small bite and accidentally gets cumin powder on her mouth. Qi''er takes out her handkerchief and cleans it for her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Sister in law, are you a boy or a girl in your stomach?"

    The princess sent Luo Feng away and looked at Xia Xi''s stomach with a smile.

    When she gave birth to Xin''er, she had a day and a night of pain. Luo Feng almost went crazy and said that she didn''t want any more children. Looking at the powder carved jade, she was envious.

    "Boy, I think he''s more upset than you er at that time."

    "Good boy, you have both sons and daughters. Your parents in law are at ease."

    Mentioning her friends, aunt Jing''s face flashed sad. She was almost the same age. She enjoyed the happiness of her family, but her friends had been sleeping on the ground for many years.

    Seeing her emotion clearly, for fear that Aunt Jing will be really sad, Xia Xi digs away from the topic and asks the princess, "by the way, Qi''er will go back the day after tomorrow. What do you want to send to the fifth prince? Send it as soon as possible."

    "There''s nothing to take. In a month or two, it''s time for my father to come."

    Since the princess gave birth to a child, the fifth prince came to live here for one or two months every year. He once wanted to live here for a long time, but the emperor of fan Kingdom disagreed because Qi''er was still young and needed his help.

    "Hasn''t the fifth Prince Continued?"

    The princess shook her head. "I''ve advised him many times. I''m not by his side. Let him find someone to take care of himself. But the father said that he can''t forget my mother and concubine."

    "The fifth Prince is also a man of friendship."

    They talked and laughed. After dinner, they moved to the flower hall to talk. They didn''t leave until half an afternoon.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After enjoying the moon in the evening, Qi''er went back to her yard to have a rest. Just after washing, she wanted to lie down. The door creaked and was pushed open. Worry free little head came in, "brother."

    Qi son shoes all didn''t wear, walk to the door to embrace her to come in, "how?"

    "I want my brother to sleep with me."

    Said, for fear that Qi''er did not agree, raised his little hand around his neck, "brother to go, I hate."

    Qi Er put her down on the bed, pulled the quilt, wrapped her little body, "then worry free with my brother, OK?"

    Worry free eyes opened wide, "can I go with you?"

    "As long as you promise, my brother will take you."

    "I promise, I promise."

    Wuyou can''t wait to nod her head. She follows her brother, and then she can see him every day.

 Chapter 1295

    "I know this girl is coming to you again."

    The door is pushed open again. Xia Xi comes in. Before going to bed, she goes to the worry free hospital. She wants to see if she is asleep, but she finds that there is no one in the room. She knows that she is here.

    Worry free beautiful big eyes once again open big, "mother imperial concubine, how do you know I am in elder brother here?"

    She is afraid that the mother imperial concubine discovers, specially lets a small servant girl lie on the bed, covers the quilt.

    "You..."

    Xia Xi walked up to her with a smile and put her finger on her forehead. "Green leaf is eight years old, much taller than you. She is lying on the bed. Can''t her mother see it?"

    Oh, no, she forgot that the green leaves are taller than her!

    Feng Wuyou''s big eyes dribbled around a few times, showing a flattering smile and a soft request, "mother, can I sleep with my brother today? I promise I won''t kick the quilt, and I won''t disturb my brother. "

    "Want to sleep with my brother?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    Carefree desperately point a small head.

    "Yes, my mother will give you a few questions. As long as you can answer them all correctly, my mother will agree."

    Worry free little face breaks down.

    She loves to practice martial arts, even the most boring squatting horse step. She likes reading books, but she doesn''t like mental arithmetic. She has a headache.

    She moved and moved to Qi''er''s back, then poked out her head and bargained, "is it OK to recite poetry? I can recite two, no, three

    "No way."

    Worry free small head back, hiding behind Qi''er, secretly pull Qi''er''s clothes, with a very small voice called, "brother..."

    Qi''er turns around, touches her head, hugs her in the bed, and then wraps up the quilt for her. Then she turns around and helps Xia Xi, "my mother is tired. Let''s have a rest first."

    After five months of pregnancy, I can still bear it, but I''m a little tired to have dinner with everyone today and go to enjoy the moon in the evening.

    Xia Xi turned and sat down at the table.

    When she sat down, Qi Er let go, picked up the cup, poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "mother, drink water."

    Xia Xi didn''t think much. She took it and took two sips of it.

    "I''ve heard that you''re going to be more and more bulky and need to be taken care of in the back."

    Thinking that he was worried about himself, Xia Xi put the cup back on the table and said with a smile, "no, it''s just inconvenient to act."

    "My father is so nervous about you. Will he stay with you as he did when he was a child?"

    When Xia Xi was carefree, Qi''er got the letter and didn''t come back. He heard everything later. He said that seven months after Xia Xi''s stomach, Feng Che was almost inseparable. He didn''t let Xia Xi leave his sight.

    Xia Xi is not sure, hesitated for a while, "maybe it will be better, after all, this is the second one."

    Qi''er shook her head. "Today, my father''s eyes have never left you. In my opinion, it may be even worse than at that time. "

    "Yes, yes, I saw it, too."

    Wuyou was wrapped into a silkworm chrysalis, only a small head was exposed outside, and her small ears were standing up all the time, listening, listening and echoing.

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know who this girl is. The ghost spirit can''t.

    Qi''er put her hand behind her and quietly gave a thumbs up to Wuyou.

    Worry free see clearly, big eyes smile of narrow become a seam.

    Qi''er took back her hand and went straight to the point, "I think you and your father will not worry about her at that time. Why don''t you let her go to Fanguo with me, I can watch her."

    "Yes, yes."

    Carefree happy want to clap, but two hands are wrapped, she can only desperately point a small head.

    Xia Xi is tiny Leng for a while.

    "If you go with me, you can let your son grow up. My mother doesn''t want you to be like those young ladies in Beijing. She doesn''t go out two doors every day. She will marry and have children at the age of 14 or 15, and live a boring life?"

    Qi''er said this to Xia Xi''s heart. Naturally, she didn''t want worry free to be the same as those ladies. Therefore, since childhood, she and Fengche had no natural instinct to restrain worry free. They also discussed with Fengche. When worry free was bigger, they would take her around. Only now

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you. It''s only a few months. When you give birth, I''ll bring her back."

    "This..."

    "Mother, don''t you and uncle follow me? We''ll take care of you together. "

    Xia Xi looks carefree.

    Carefree immediately made a clear guarantee, "I will listen to my brother''s words! No running around! You''ll agree, madam

    Xia Xi smiles, gets up and sits down by the bed, touching her head, "do you know how far the kingdom of fan is from here? If you miss your father and mother, you can''t cry back. "

    "Worry free doesn''t cry. When my little sister is born, worry free will come back."

    Xia Xi looked at her clear eyes, "do you really want to go?"

    Wuyou''s little head is like a chicken pecking rice, "think, Wuyou really think."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xia Xi goes out from the courtyard, then sees the wind Che strides forward, the hair is still wet. He just went to take a bath. Before he went in, he told Xia Xi to lie down early. But when he came out, he found that the man was not in the room, and his hair had not been wrung dry, so he came out in a hurry.

    In front of her, the wind Che stretched out his hand, Xia Xi put his hand in his hand, wind Che led, slowly accompany her back.

    "No, I''ll go to see worry free later. You should have a rest first."

    "I can''t sleep either. Come and have a look. It''s you. When it''s cold, I''ll wring my hair dry and come out again. "

    "Nothing, just a few shakes."

    Two people said while walking, the servant girl who followed slowed down, far behind.

    Back to the house, Xia Xi picked up the handkerchief, motioned to Fengche to sit down and help him dry his hair, "Qi''er said, want to take worry free to see the country of fan."

    "No way."

    Wind Che don''t want to also don''t want to refuse, "worry free is still small, can''t go far, wait for her to be a little bigger, we will take her in the past."

    "It''s been three weeks? It''s time to go out and see the world. "

    "It''s small."

    His daughter, soft, not as high as his thigh, where not small?

    Xia Xi chuckled.

    Feng Che looked back at her, "what are you laughing at?"

    Xia Xi put the handkerchief on the table, went to sit down in front of him, "you, Tuotuo''s daughter slave, what were you doing when you were three years old?"

    Of course, it''s practicing martial arts. As soon as he learned to walk, his father asked him to practice martial arts.

    "No, I''m a man, rough. Not my daughter. "

    "I think so."

    Xia Xi softened her voice. "I don''t want our daughter to be the same as those big girls in the capital. If she doesn''t go out of the gate, she won''t be able to learn the ring. I want her to live a happy life in the future."

 Chapter 1296

    "What''s more, after the birth of this one in my stomach, it will take a few more years. How old will you be?"

    Wind Che is reluctant, but he also knows that Xia Xi is right, with this one in the stomach, they can''t go far in three or four years.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Xi knew that he had listened to his words. She took out his hand and leaned over the corner of his mouth to kiss him. "Don''t worry, there are Qi''er, Hu Zi and you Hua watching. Her daughter will be fine."

    The wind Che is silent for a long time, just get up to help her go to bed to lie down, oneself also accompany to go up, took quilt to cover well, one hand embrace her.

    Xia Xi''s head leaned against his chest and found a suitable position. After a while, she fell asleep.

    The wind is looking at the roof and can''t sleep for a long time.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Early in the morning, voices came from the backyard.

    "Make it thicker. Don''t bump into miss."

    "All the snacks Miss likes to eat should be ready."

    "And the heater, too, for the young lady."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wuyou was woken up by these sounds and opened his eyes vaguely. He found that he was not in his own room. He got up and rubbed his eyes. Then he remembered that he was sleeping in his brother''s room last night.

    "Brother."

    Her voice died, the door was pushed open, and Kiel came in.

    Because the body is still with cool air, standing at the door did not come, "worry son wake up."

    "Well."

    Worry free voice with sleepy, last night after her mother left, she really crazy play more than half an hour, wake up late.

    "Come in."

    Kiel shouts out.

    The door was pushed open again, and several servant girls came in, carrying the water basin, washing things and clothes to wear.

    Qi Er turns to go out again, backhand closes the door, guard at the door.

    After washing and gargling quickly, he changed his clothes and came out, looking up and shouting, "brother..."

    Kiel stooped to pick her up and went to the backyard.

    A big carriage was parked there, and fauber was directing his servants to load it.

    "Fauber."

    When he heard the clear cry of worry free, Fubo stepped over quickly. His eyes were a little red, like he had cried, but not as smiling as usual. "Miss, you wake up."

    Before dawn, Fengche went to find him and said that the eldest lady would follow Qi''er to the kingdom of Fanguo. She asked him to prepare a big carriage and prepare all the thick things inside.

    Thinking that the eldest lady was going so far away, fauber was reluctant to part with it.

    "What''s the matter with you? Are you squinted by the sand? "

    Carefree once saw his red eyes and asked attentively.

    Said, but also close to him some, "worry free can help you blow."

    Fubo''s tears almost choked, and then he said, "I can''t bear to let the young lady go out so far."

    "Ah?"

    Carefree big eyes wide circle, look at Fubo, and then look at the broad carriage, looking back, excitedly asked, "brother, father and mother agree that I go with you?"

    "Yes."

    The smile on Qi''er''s face is as bright as the morning sun.

    "Wow

    Wuyou came down from his arms and ran to the side of the carriage. He circled the carriage several times, and let green leaves hold her up. Seeing the furnishings inside, he screamed and rolled several times.

    Fubo rushed to the carriage and said, "madam, please slow down. Don''t fall."

    Wuyou climbed to the side of the carriage and squatted up, with curved eyebrows. "Don''t be sad, uncle Fu. I''ll be back when my little sister comes out. I''ll bring you a lot of good things and a big carriage. "

    Fauber felt his eyes warm again.

    In the past, the prince and the princess lived in Pingyang County with their eldest daughter for half a year, but he didn''t think there was anything, but when he said that he would go to Fanguo, he didn''t give up very much.

    Feng Che didn''t give up. He asked his servant to buy all the delicious cakes in the capital and put them on the carriage. He didn''t sleep well for two nights.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the morning when it''s time to leave, it''s not dawn, so we go to let the cooks make all kinds of food they like.

    Worry free excited can''t, wake up early, put on good clothes, leg ran to the main hospital, quietly pushed the door, into the head.

    See Xia Xi and wind Che already wake up, this just go in, walk near, embrace wind Che''s leg, raise head to shout, "father."

    Feng Che bent down to hold her up, carefree hugged his neck, giggling, and asked, "after I leave, my father should take good care of my mother and concubine, don''t let her catch cold, and don''t let her bump into it."

    Fengche was about to go back.

    It took a lot of restraint to say it. She raised her hand and scraped her nose. "I know... You should listen to my brother and don''t run around."

    Carefree nodded his head. "I will."

    He came down from Fengche''s arms, moved a small stool and put it in front of Xia Xi. He sat on it and touched Xia Xi''s stomach. "If your sister is not here, you should be obedient. When your sister comes back, I will give you a lot of interesting things."

    Xia Xi touched her head.

    Worry free look up, eyes bright, "mother Princess, will you miss me?"

    Xia Xi bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Think, mother imperial concubine is reluctant to let you go now."

    "That won''t do."

    Worry free face changed, "the mother imperial concubine has already promised me, can''t talk does not mean."

    With that, without waiting for Xia Xi to say anything, she had come down from the stool and walked out quickly, "I''ll call my brother, and we''ll go now."

    Xia Xi

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After breakfast, Wuyou can''t wait to get out of the house, let LVYE take her into the carriage, turn around and wave to Qi''er, Huzi and Youhua, "brother, uncle, sister Youhua, come on up!"

    Then he waved to Fengche and Xiaxi, "father, mother, go back, don''t send them."

    Xia Xi

    Feng Che

    "This girl!"

    With a smile, Xia Xi went to the carriage behind him, and Feng Che followed him up. He sent them out of the gate all the way, and watched the carriage go away until it became a small black spot.

    "Go back."

    Xia Xi whispers, and Feng Che takes back her eyes and helps her back to the carriage.

    Three years, the little girl from only know cry to babble, daily chirp in their side, suddenly left, his heart empty, very uncomfortable.

    Xia Xi sat down, her head against his chest, grabbed his hand and put it on her stomach, "do you want us to have a daughter or a son?"

    "Son

    Feng Che said without hesitation.

    Xia Xi eyebrows pick pick, just want to laugh at him, just listen to him said, "son skin coarse meat thick, love where to go, don''t we worry."

    Xia Xi

    Smile to remind him, "the child five months, but can hear what you say."

    "Is it?"

    Xia Xi nodded. He thought that Feng Che would take back what he said just now, but he didn''t expect that he said to his stomach, "you little smelly boy, you''ve delayed me and your mother''s concubine to accompany your sister to travel around the world and see how I deal with you when you come out."

    Xia Xi once again

 Chapter 1297

    Fengwuyou is the first time out of such a far door. I''m curious about everything.

    Out of the boundary of the capital, Qi''er lifts the car curtain to let her see enough. He seized her with one hand to prevent her from being jolted down by the carriage.

    "Brother, that corn is growing so big!"

    "Brother, that tree is so high!"

    "Brother, the leaves on the tree are so green!"

    All the way full of her excited voice, every word, have to shout brother, Qi Er face smile more and more, tiger eat taste, from worry free a few months, he can accompany her to play.

    Moving to the side of the car, he also held out his hand to catch her and found the topic by himself, "worry free, do you want to eat roasted corn, uncle roasted it for you."

    "Is that ok?"

    Carefree looked back at him with bright eyes.

    Huzi felt comfortable. "Yes, uncle, I''ll go down and buy some for you. I''ll bake them for you when we stop."

    "Brother, too."

    When she was in Pingyang County, Xia Xi often took her to Weijia village. She was delicate and soft. She was carved with powder and jade. Who liked it when she saw it, and followed a group of children to play with her. She wanted what she wanted and wanted to eat, and soon someone sent it to her.

    "Well, we''ll bake one for each, but you can''t eat more than half."

    Once she went to weijiacun, she had too much food to worry about, and her stomach was distended. She couldn''t tell why, and she cried in fear. From then on, Huzi remembered that he would not give her anything to eat.

    Worry free nodded, "OK, give that half to my brother, let him eat more."

    Huzi

    Mood suddenly and some lost, before worry free eat endless things are let him help to eat.

    Qi son in worry free body, did not notice the strange tiger son, smell speech, another hand touched worry free head, "don''t see good?"? Sit in and have something to eat. "

    "Good."

    Worry free crisp should be, back into the car, sat to the inside of Qi''er.

    There is a small table on the car, which is different from the ordinary small table. There are many dark grids under the small table. When it is opened, there are all kinds of food inside.

    Qi''er takes out a few things and puts them on the table. They are all worry free. She picks up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake nearest to her and hands it to Qi''er, "brother, eat first."

    Qi''er takes a small bite. Wu you smiles and squints. She takes back her hand.

    Huzi also opened his mouth and got close to Wuyou, "uncle also wants to eat."

    Worry free look at the hand, and then look at the tiger, right back to behind, left hand picked up a piece of cake, handed to the tiger mouth, "Uncle eat."

    Huzi was happy and took the sweet scented osmanthus cake in his mouth.

    Worry free to see the giggle straight smile, and took a piece to you Hua, "sister also eat."

    You Hua takes it and holds it in your hand.

    Worry free this just put the sweet scented osmanthus cake in the right hand to his mouth, bit a small mouthful, satisfied squint eyes, "delicious."

    Qi''er takes out her handkerchief and wipes the crumbs around her mouth at any time. Her eyes are all spoiled.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Because there was no worry about it, the carriage was very slow. It was nearly a month before it left Daqing and entered the border of Fanguo. It took several days to get to Kyoto and return to the prince''s residence.

    As soon as the carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion, the eunuch in charge and a group of attendants got the news, and they all came out in a hurry, bowing down beside the carriage.

    In the past, it took her half a month to go back and forth.

    This time they didn''t come back for a long time. They thought something had happened. Later they knew that the prince had come back with the daughter of Prince Zhan.

    Huzi first jumped out of the carriage, then Qi''er.

    A crowd of attendants hung their heads, and the corner of their eyes saw that the prince, who always paid attention to etiquette, had jumped down from the carriage. Their hearts were pounding, and they could not help raising their heads slightly.

    After landing on the ground, Prince Qi''er can''t wait to turn around and stretch out her hand towards the carriage. A little girl who is carved with powder and jade rushes into his arms. It''s as clear as a spring in the mountains, and it rings in their ears with a tender voice, "brother, is this where you live?"

    "Well."

    "It''s so beautiful. Do I live here with my brother?"

    Prince Qi''er''s voice was smiling.

    After hearing this, they raised their heads again. The prince''s temper seemed gentle, but in fact he was indifferent to everyone. Even when they met the emperor, they seldom laughed. These servants never saw him smile.

    Worry free from his arms down, leg toward the door to run, Qi Er stride to keep up.

    Huzi is at the back, and Youhua is at the end.

    The eunuch in charge followed them.

    Worry free has run to the threshold, Qi Er bent down to hold her in.

    The mansion is very big, with pavilions, rockeries, embroidered stones, winding paths, long corridors, carved beams and painted buildings.

    "Brother, that pavilion is so high."

    "Brother, look, this stone is so strange!"

    "Wow! Brother, this corridor is so long! "

    With that, he ran along the corridor with his legs.

    The weather in Fanguo and Daqing is different. At this time, it''s very cold. Wuyou also puts on thick clothes, and it''s not easy to run.

    Qi''er is afraid that she will fall. She always follows her one foot away from her. She can touch her with her hand, but she is still not at ease.

    "Don''t worry, slow down, don''t fall down!"

    A crowd of people who were waiting behind quickly followed, but they were shocked.

    It turns out that the prince is not naturally cold, but also gentle.

    Ran out for a distance, noticed that she was panting, Qi''er picked up worry free, took out a handkerchief to wipe her forehead without sweating, "worry free if you like, later can play, now let''s go to have a rest, OK?"

    Worry free also don''t make, point a little small head, milky way, "good."

    "Is the yard ready?"

    Qi son light ask, which have half cent smile in the voice.

    The eunuch in charge replied hastily, "it''s ready."

    Huzi and Youhua lived here a few years ago. They have their own yard. They usually send someone to clean it. Now they just add a few more pieces of furniture and charcoal pots.

    "Uncle, you Hua, you can go down to wash first. When the meal is ready, I''ll let people call you."

    After making the carriage for such a long time, they were really tired. Huzi and Youhua went back to the yard respectively.

    Qi''er returns to her house with Wu you in her arms.

    Let a person hit warm water, wet the PAZI to wipe her face, not finished, then see her small head a little bit of doze.

    Qi''er chuckles and throws the handkerchief aside. She takes her to the bed and covers her with the quilt. She just wants to turn around and take a bath in the bathroomˇŞˇŞ

    "Brother."

    Carefree and unconscious call.

    All the way back, when staying in the hotel at night, Qi''er was always sleeping with her. She was used to it.

    Without hesitation, Kiel took off her boots, went to bed and lay beside her.

 Chapter 1298

    Xu is tired on the road, Qi Er also fell asleep unconsciously.

    I don''t know how long I slept. I was awakened by a very light voice, "master, it''s time for lunch."

    Qi''er opens her eyes and looks at the sleeping carefree first. She has a red face and is sleeping soundly.

    He sat up very lightly, put on his shoes, went to the door, and then echoed, "two quarters of an hour later."

    His father-in-law should wave to the people in the courtyard to sign them to retreat and wait at the door.

    Qi''er first poured a cup of warm water, carried it back to the bed, put the water on the table, sat down, gently shook worry free, "worry... Wake up, it''s time to eat."

    Carefree just moved a little body and continued to sleep.

    Qi son had to slightly raise voice, "worry son, wake up, it''s time to eat."

    Worry free heard this time, opened his eyes in a daze, his eyes were still full of sleepiness.

    See is Qi son, Du rises small mouth, "elder brother, I still sleepy."

    "How about sleeping after lunch? Or you''ll be hungry. "

    "Good."

    He stretched out his little hand and rubbed his eyes. He sat up without worry. She didn''t sleep well, her rolling clothes were wrinkled and her hair was in a mess.

    Qi Er helps her not to go behind a pinch of hair that falls on her cheek, and carries water to her mouth.

    Wuyou lowered his head and drank half a cup of Gudong. Then he opened his eyes completely.

    Kiel put the water cup back on the table

    The steward pushed in, "Your Highness."

    "Bring in the lady''s things and call her maid."

    My father-in-law should have stepped back. In a short time, green leaves and red flowers came in. The two little servant girls were chosen by Wu you, and her name was also given by her.

    "Change and wash the lady."

    Qi son ordered a, went to the flower hall, called in charge of the father-in-law asked what lunch meal.

    Where does the steward know? He called the steward of the kitchen.

    The steward said one by one, it''s all the dishes Qi''er often eats, and there are several desserts.

    Qi Er said a few carefree love to eat, "do it right away, I''ll see it on the table in a moment."

    The dishes he said are not difficult to prepare, but they are not ready yet. It''s very difficult to serve at the end of a quarter of an hour.

    But he didn''t dare to say that he managed the kitchen very well. He must not lose his job because of this. He raced all the way back to the kitchen, and before anyone came in, he had already begun to give orders.

    There was a riot of war in the kitchen.

    Here, green leaves and red flowers change her clothes. After washing her face, Wuyou asked them to comb her hair. After dressing up, she went to the flower hall.

    As soon as one leg came in, he said, "brother, I''m hungry."

    Kiel went over and bent down to pick her up.

    Worry free shake his head, "worry free do not hold, worry free can walk."

    Qi''er had to take her hand and lead her to the dining room.

    The dining room is very big. On weekdays, Qi''er eats alone. It''s empty.

    Today more worry free, Huzi and Youhua three people, as if a full, lively.

    Qi''er goes to the main seat and holds Wuyou beside her. Wuyou pats the position beside her and says, "uncle and sister Youhua come and sit down."

    Huzi was happy and sat down next to her. She also brought her plates, chopsticks and a small spoon.

    The food came up one after another, which was all said by the steward. He didn''t come up with any orders. Qi''er took a light look at the steward.

    My father-in-law was in a cold sweat. He just turned around and went out. As soon as he got to the door of the dining room, the maids came in again with the prepared food. My father-in-law was relieved and went back to his position.

    "Let''s all go down!"

    The steward hesitated slightly, then thought of Qi''er''s eyes just now, and waved to let everyone back down.

    Qi''er put some worry free food on the plate in front of her, and some tiger''s food, "uncle, eat more."

    Huzi is happy. He takes a big bite with his chopsticks and just wants to put it into his mouth. At the corner of his eye, he sees Wuyou looking at him. He puts it down again. He puts a little bit in his mouth again and chews slowly. Xu Jing told him to teach him by words and deeds. If he takes a big bite, Wuyou will learn from it and will be ridiculed later.

    After chewing and swallowing, he did not forget to ask worry free, "to stutter, do not make a sound."

    "Well."

    No worry obediently place cerebellar bag melon, holding chopsticks to the mouth, eat very fragrant.

    Since she can eat, Xia Xi let her start to eat by herself, chopsticks she used is still skilled.

    If you have enough to eat and drink, you will be happy again. You should play in the mansion.

    Qi''er wants to go to the palace and let Hu Zi and you Hua accompany her.

    Worry free also do not make, also waved a small hand, "brother early to early back, I wait for brother back."

    Not to mention Qi''er, even the father-in-law''s heart will be sprouted. He secretly praises that Feng Che and Xia Xi really teach their children. Your highness is needless to say, rules and etiquette, culture and military strategy are all good, even such a villain as Wuyou is taught to be so sensible.

    Since two years ago, the emperor of the state of fan slowly handed over the government to Qi''er. This time Qi''er returned to Daqing, the government came back to him.

    Originally, it was said that Qi''er would come back in more than ten days. Who knows that after more than a month, the emperor was exhausted.

    Hearing that Qi''er had come back, he wanted to be called into the palace immediately. The eunuch in charge reminded him that it was almost lunch time, so he could not bear to call someone.

    "Father."

    Qi''er enters the imperial study and salutes.

    The emperor was still lazy just now. When he heard his footsteps, he pretended to pick up the memorial.

    Listening to him, he immediately put down the memorial and looked behind him, "where''s your sister? Why didn''t she come with you? "

    When Fengche and Xiaxi came to Fanguo, the situation forced him to see no one. He wanted to see their daughter.

    "Carefree tired, son minister let him rest in the house."

    "Bring it to the palace another day and let me have a look."

    "Yes."

    The emperor got up, pointed to the two stacks of memorials on the table, and said, "I have a headache these days. I can''t read the memorials. You have to work harder."

    Every time is this excuse, Qi''er is used to it, "father, go to have a rest, son minister will finish the reply as soon as possible."

    The emperor nodded, "I''ll go back to my bedroom first and see doctor Xuan. If you have something you can''t reply to, go and ask me. "

    "I know."

    The emperor rubbed his forehead and left. Kiel went to sit down and began to read the memorial.

    In the past, no matter how late it was, he had to finish the reply. He didn''t want to leave it until tomorrow.

    But today, he was worried. Just after half an afternoon, he put down his writing brush, put away the memorial, went out of the palace and went back to the prince''s residence.

    After entering the mansion, he learned that Wuyou was in the back garden. As soon as he came to the back of a rockery, he heard a voiceˇŞˇŞ

    "Your Highness is very fond of that carefree lady. She even accompanies her lunch break."

    "No, your Highness has never been so kind to anyone. However, it is said that Miss Wuyou has passed her third birthday, and Her Highness will accompany her for lunch break. If it is spread out, it may cause many people to criticize her. "

    "It''s also true that everyone in Kyoto had a room of their own when they were very young, and where did my brother sleep with me? What''s more, they are not brothers and sisters. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The steward''s forehead was in a cold sweat and he was about to yellˇŞˇŞ

    Qi son complexion invariable continue to go forward, voice light, "dealt with."

 Chapter 1299

    At night, it was dark.

    The official in charge called all the palace people who were not on duty together to lecture, "everyone shut up for me. I know what to say and what not to say clearly. Although the master is kind and kind, he can''t tolerate you to commit crimes. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to talk about it again, don''t blame others for being rude."

    My father-in-law in charge is really scared. Since the prince lived in the East Palace, he has been waiting on him. Although the prince is not polite, he is very kind to the people in the palace. Occasionally, he makes a small mistake, but he has not been punished. It''s the first time to order the palace people to be dealt with.

    He knew that Miss Wuyou was the crown prince''s villain. Whoever touched her life would not be protected.

    All the servants were silent. They lost two companions for no reason. No matter how stupid they were, they knew how they were. They secretly congratulated themselves that they didn''t talk.

    "From today on, you can only speak when it''s time to speak. When it''s not time to speak, if you don''t want to lose your life, just shut your mouth for me. Do you hear me?"

    A group of people whispered.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the house, carefree sits on the chair. Qi''er peels the grapes and hands them to her mouth. Carefree opens her mouth and eats them.

    "You son, elder brother discusses a matter for you?"

    "Good."

    "Tomorrow you go to the palace with your brother to see his father. He wants to see you."

    "Good."

    When she came, her mother told her that Qi''er''s brother had a father here. She wanted to see her when she came.

    With that, he swallowed the grapes in his mouth, tilted his small head, and looked at him with big eyes, "do you want to give me a gift?"

    Mother Princess said, the first time to meet relatives to give a gift, she is Qi Er brother''s sister, there is Qi Er brother''s father, they are relatives, naturally is to give a gift.

    Qi''er laughed, "don''t worry, just take it back."

    Worry free happy point small head, "good, good, I like to meet the gift."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, worry free is still sleeping. Qi''er gets up and puts on her clothes very lightly. After going to the side hall to wash, she goes to the palace to go to the morning.

    Early or the emperor presided over, but regardless of the size of things are Qi Er deal with.

    The civil and military officials obviously feel that the prince is in a good mood today. He is not only indifferent, but also smiling.

    This is something that has never happened before. The civil and military officials were so surprised that they asked each other with their eyes.

    The emperor naturally saw it, and his heart was sour.

    Since Qi''er returned to the kingdom of fan, he tried his best to please him. He gave him delicious, useful and funny things. But Kiel was always polite to him, not affectionate enough.

    There was always a layer between them. No matter what he did, he couldn''t break it or get in.

    He thought that this son was born like this and kept a distance from everyone. Now it seems that he is not.

    There was no big deal this morning. It broke up in less than an hour.

    The emperor wanted to leave Qi''er to have breakfast in the palace, which was a common thing before, but Qi''er refused, "as soon as you come, you can''t do without my son, who won''t accompany you."

    This is a naked partiality. In the past, when he came back from Daqing, he stayed in the palace for three days to eat with himself. The emperor''s heart was more sour. He said nothing and waved to him.

    Qi''er turns around and leaves after saluting, with a big and urgent step.

    The emperor saw it in his eyes, and the sour smell in his heart came out. "Wei Zhong, you see, he treats that little girl more than I do."

    Wei Zhong, the eunuch general manager, said with a smile, "Miss Wuyou is still young, and suddenly left her parents. It''s right for the prince to miss her."

    The emperor sighed, "I''m incompetent. If I could protect him at the beginning, I wouldn''t let him suffer so much."

    He thought that Qi''er had been raised by Prince Zhan at the beginning, and he secretly congratulated his son for his good life. However, he learned from the princess''s later letter that Qi''er had suffered a lot before she was five years old.

    "In the original situation, if the prince was left, he would have died long ago. Your majesty should not think too much about it."

    The emperor was silent for a moment, "yes, I am satisfied that he can survive."

    Qi son back to the house, worry has not wake up, afraid of the cold to her, Qi son went to the side hall, deal with things.

    Maybe I was tired of playing yesterday, and I didn''t wake up until I got up.

    Open an eye, then look to one side, didn''t see Qi son figure, sit up in a hurry, urgently shout, "elder brother!"

    Green leaves and red flowers push the door in, "Miss, you wake up."

    "Where''s my brother?"

    "His royal highness is in the side hall to deal with things. The maidservants will wait on you to wash your hands."

    Worry free obediently let them help wash, wear good after they can''t wait to go to the side hall to find Qi''er, "brother."

    Qi''er''s face was gloomy for a moment. After carefree had been walking into the side hall, she had recovered as usual. She put down her pen and got up. "Have you had enough sleep?"

    Qi''er''s light eyes look at the steward. The steward''s heart is excited. The prince has just ordered. As long as Miss Wuyou wakes up, she will report to the prince immediately. Do those who wait on him take his words as the wind in their ears?

    "Well."

    Wuyou nodded his head, put his hand on his stomach, raised his face and said, "brother, I''m hungry."

    "Set the table."

    It''s half morning. Huzi and Youhua have already eaten. There are only Qi''er and Wuyou in the dining room, but there are more than ten dishes on the table.

    Qi Er sandwiched the dish and put it in the dish in front of Wu you. Just as she was about to speak, Hu Zi came in and said, "are you satisfied? I''ll take you out when you''re full. "

    A listen to play, worry free eyes more bright, meal also don''t care to eat, point a small head, "good, good."

    "She''s not full yet."

    Qi''er makes a sound and puts the dish in front of Wu you.

    Hu Zi sat down beside Wu you and urged Wu you to eat quickly. I''ll tell you that it''s fun outside

    "She''s going with me to the palace to see her father."

    "Ah?"

    The tiger stopped with his mouth slightly open.

    Worry free thought of it and said softly, "I promised my brother to meet his father today. Uncle, can we go out again in the afternoon? "

    Hu Zi scratched his head. "Well, I''ll accompany you to the Palace first."

    Worry free little head shaking into a rattle, "no, no, my mother said, the palace rules can be more, a careless will be punished, uncle or don''t go, wait for me to come back from the palace, the meeting gift you received half."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back in the house. You should come back quickly."

    "Well, I''ll be back soon after I meet my brother''s father."

    After breakfast, let green leaves to worry again changed clothes, did not let green leaves and safflower follow, Qi''er with worry into the palace.

 Chapter 1300

    The road in the palace is long, Qi''er is walking slowly with her carefree hand.

    All the way, the eunuch in the palace was stunned and almost forgot to salute when she saw the prince leading a little girl with pink makeup.

    Wei Zhong was ordered by the emperor and waited at the gate of the palace. At the first sight, he was shocked.

    He had never seen such a beautiful little girl, soft and soft, clear and crisp, which made people like her very much. See all the way palace eunuch gaffe, rare did not scold, all the way to lead them to the heart hall.

    The emperor has been waiting, heard the report, immediately let them in, eyes fell on the worry free body.

    A small group, not as high as his thighs, head tied two beautiful bun, wearing a red dress, wearing a cotton padded robe of the same color, white skin, curved eyebrows, big eyes, see him without the slightest fear.

    After she followed Qi''er to come in and stand, she saluted with a kind of blessing, "I''ve seen uncle Huang."

    A "Uncle Huang", close to a lot, called the emperor''s heart soft.

    She came to the road to ask, brother said let her call uncle Huang.

    No wonder his son didn''t want to stay in the palace. If he had such a daughter, he would keep it every day.

    For fear of scaring the villain, he softened his voice, lowered his voice, and waved to him, "worry free, come to Uncle Huang."

    Worry free look at Qi''er, see he nodded, curved eyebrows and walked over, "Uncle Huang, are you going to give me a gift?"

    The emperor really prepared a meeting gift, which were all children''s favorite things, as well as some small jewelry.

    Now I see her, and I feel that I can''t handle those gifts. I get up, squat on the ground, look at her bright eyes like stars in the sky, and ask in a soft voice, "what gift do you want?"

    Worry free slanting small head, seriously thought, "as long as it is given by Uncle Huang, worry free all like."

    Oh, this little mouth can really say.

    The emperor was happy, and his voice became softer. "Then, uncle Huang, will you take worry free to choose?"

    Worry free and see to Qi son, see he nodded, this just crispy promise, "good."

    The emperor''s hand can''t help stretching out, "come on, uncle Huang is holding you."

    "Uncle Huang is very tired when he deals with official business every day. You don''t have to worry about it. You can go by yourself."

    The emperor immediately decided to fight with his son, "Uncle Huang is not tired, but your brother is tired. In the future, you can go into the palace every day and uncle Huang will play with you."

    "Father."

    Kiel protested discontentedly.

    The Emperor didn''t look at it and threw it to him, "there are some urgent memorials on the table, which need to be dealt with immediately. I accompany Wuyou to choose gifts."

    Worry free heard the voice, asked, "brother is something to do?"

    Without waiting for Qi''er to answer, the emperor opened his mouth first, "yes, my brother has something to do. Will uncle Huang accompany you?"

    "Good."

    Worry free and clear response.

    The emperor was so beautiful that he couldn''t find the north. He took one of her little hands, stood up and went out.

    Worry free very intimate toward Qi''er waved, "brother quickly busy, I''ll be back in a moment."

    Qi son helplessly watched the emperor lead worry free out, but helpless.

    The chariot stopped outside the main door of the imperial study. When it came out, the emperor took Wuyou up first, then went up by himself and ordered him to go to the storeroom.

    Along the way worry free, curious can''t, look here, ask where, small mouth chirping, never stop.

    The emperor''s patience was surprisingly good. No matter what she asked, she answered with a smile.

    "Why do they kneel down?"

    Wuyou asked, pointing to the eunuch maids kneeling on both sides of the corridor.

    She has never been in the palace. Naturally, she doesn''t know the rules of the palace. She only knows that people can''t kneel easily. That''s spineless. My uncle taught her this. She remembers it well.

    "They..."

    The Emperor gave a pause. "Maybe I''m tired of walking. I want to kneel down and have a rest."

    Worry free big eyes are puzzled, "why kneel to rest, can''t sit?"

    "It''s probably comfortable kneeling."

    As the emperor replied, he winked at the Minister of Wei. The Duke of Wei agreed to go to the front quickly. All the palace people who came in front of him no longer knelt down and stood in the same place with their heads down.

    The chariot stopped at the door of the storehouse, and the emperor came down first, then took Wuyou down.

    All the palace people in the storeroom came out, but they didn''t dare to kneel.

    Duke Wei has come to command them in advance. The emperor doesn''t have to kneel when he comes. They all bent waist, head down very low, standing on both sides of the door.

    The emperor led worry free to go in and saw all kinds of things.

    "Wow! How beautiful

    After praising, he looked up at the emperor and said, "Uncle Huang, you are rich."

    For the first time in his life, he was praised for being rich. The emperor stroked his beard and laughed, "yes, uncle Huang is rich. You can choose whatever you like?"

    "Really?"

    She raised her head and blinked. The emperor''s heart melted. "Of course."

    Worry free beautiful eyebrows and eyes are bent into crescent moon, "thank you, uncle Huang, but I will not be greedy, I just want a little bit."

    The emperor laughed and asked people to open all the boxes and move them to the place where you can see them. He let go of her hand and let her choose by herself. He followed behind.

    Carefree took a small step, while walking to see, stopped in front of a box of red beads, stretched out a small hand, took one in the hand to play.

    "Like it?"

    The emperor''s voice rang from her head.

    "Well."

    "Here you go."

    "Wow, uncle Huang, that''s very kind of you."

    The emperor''s laughter reverberated in the storeroom.

    Mr. Wei, who followed him, was also smiling. His majesty had not laughed like this for many years.

    Wuyou''s clear and crisp voice echoed in the emperor''s laughter. "Uncle Huang, I like beads best, no matter it''s red, green or other colors."

    "Come on, take out all the beads!"

    A group of palace people came in and took out all the boxes of beads in the storeroom. There were coral, agate, chicken blood stone, jade beads, Jasper... There were more than ten boxes of beads, each beautiful and round.

    "Wow! WOW!... "

    Worry free screamed happily, "Uncle Huang, can I have all these?"

    The emperor stroked his beard and lowered his head

    "Thank you, uncle Huang. I like you so much."

    The emperor laughed again, "what else do you like? Tell Uncle Huang that uncle Huang will let them move here."

    Worry free hands white, "no, no, worry free can''t be too greedy."

    The emperor couldn''t stop laughing.

    Wei Gonggong also laughs, thinking about what kind of people ye Fengche and Xia Xi are, who can raise such a strange daughter.

    At the same time, the back of the palace fried pot.

 Chapter 1301

    When the queen of fan Kingdom gave birth to Qi''er, her body was damaged and she died soon. Now the queen is the sister of the former queen.

    After entering the palace, she did not give birth to a son and a half, and regarded the daughter of the former queen as her own.

    And that daughter is the same age as Qi''er. In order to cover up the truth that the former queen gave birth to Qi''er, she came from outside.

    Of course, only the emperor and the fifth Prince know about it. Qi Er came back, the emperor did not tell the truth, but told them that the first queen was born Gemini.

    At the moment, Princess Hui''an ran into the palace with her skirt. "Mother, my daughter just heard that her father was leading a little girl to the warehouse."

    There are many good things in the warehouse. Princess Hui''an knows, but she has never been there.

    Her father did not allow her, and her mother did not let her go.

    The queen took out her handkerchief and gently waved to her. After she passed, she helped her wipe her forehead. "It''s the daughter of the king of Daqing."

    "I''ve heard about it. I''ve also heard that it looks very good. I want to see it, too."

    Can the queen not see her careful thinking? I just want to take the opportunity to go to the warehouse.

    She took her hand and asked her to sit down. "If you want to see it, after a while, the mother will send someone to call you. The father will bring your brother and her to dinner. Why do you have to run?"

    "I want to see it now."

    When the Regent was alive, he spoiled her very much and developed her unruly temperament. Thanks to the empress''s efforts in recent years, he pulled back some, but sometimes he would not listen, just like now.

    "Li Er is obedient."

    Princess Hui''an is not happy.

    Why can an outsider go to the warehouse, but she can''t?

    Turn aside and ignore the queen.

    The empress secretly sighed a breath, after all still love her, "well, mother take you to, but, to there you can be obedient, not nonsense."

    Princess Hui''an was happy. She quickly turned around and took her arm. "Li''er knows, mother, don''t worry."

    The empress took Princess Hui''an to the warehouse, and heard the emperor''s laughter.

    Huian princess can''t wait to get off the chariot, carrying the skirt ran into the warehouse, "father, what makes you so happy?"

    The emperor is happy, also did not care, "Li Er, come here, see your worry free sister."

    Princess Hui''an went over and looked up at her curiously.

    However, it was an ordinary child, where there was anything special, Hui''an felt bad in her heart, but her face was full of laughter, "no wonder she can win the favor of her father and Emperor. It''s really beautiful."

    As soon as the queen came to the door, she heard the words and looked at the emperor subconsciously. Seeing that he didn''t care, she was relieved. She walked two steps quickly. When she came to several people, her eyes fell on Wuyou. "This is Miss Wuyou, but she is really a little girl carved with powder and jade."

    Wuyou bent her eyebrows and eyes, but leaned against the emperor. She was far away from Princess Hui''an. She looked at her boldly and asked, "I am Wuyou, you are..."

    "Oh, what a transparent little man."

    The queen was overjoyed. She bent slightly. "I''m the queen of Qi''er''s mother. Miss Wuyou can call me Aunt Huang."

    Wuyou immediately saluted, "Wuyou met Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang is so young and beautiful."

    The queen wishes she could hold her up and kiss her. It''s so lovely.

    Seeing that her mother was also attracted, Princess Hui''an hummed in her heart, pretended to like her, and bent slightly, "I''m Princess Hui''an."

    Carefree blinked, childlike voice childlike asked, "I want to call you Huian princess?"

    Huian Princess proud straight body, is about to answer, the queen said with a smile, "call sister is good."

    Worry free to see the emperor, the emperor also nodded with a smile, worry free crisp called a "sister."

    Princess Hui''an reluctantly responded.

    For fear that she would say anything unpleasant, the queen said with a smile, "I see it''s almost time for lunch. I think that Miss Wuyou will enter the palace for the first time. I''d better call the prince to have dinner with me."

    The Emperor just wanted to leave worry free to finish eating. He said, "well, you order the imperial dining room to make more worry free food."

    The queen answered with a smile and called Princess Hui''an back.

    Finally came to the warehouse, where Huian princess is willing to go, "father, my head jewelry should be changed, just let mother help me choose two sets."

    Girls love beauty is nature, the emperor did not think much, let them in to choose.

    It took a long time to choose one or the other, but only two of them came out. Princess Hui''an held it in her arms with a smile and followed the queen back to the palace.

    The emperor also sent all the beads to the prince''s carriage outside the palace. He went back to the imperial study with Wuyou. When he came to the door, Wuyou put his little hand to his mouth and "hissed" to signal the emperor to stop, while she quietly poked her head in.

    The emperor almost laughed at her action.

    After only one look, Wuyou turned back and said in a low voice, "Uncle Huang, I haven''t finished my work yet. Shall we wait at the door?"

    The emperor smiles to cooperate with her, also stretched out a hand to make a hissing gesture.

    Wu you covered her mouth and narrowed her eyes with a smile.

    Inside came the sound of footsteps, and then Qi''er appeared at the door.

    "Brother!"

    Carefree pours into his arms, Qi''er hugs her, "have you picked something you like?"

    "Well."

    Heavy point of a small head, worry free joy can not, "Uncle Huang gave me a lot of good-looking beads, I like it."

    Qi''er hugged her fondly, "just like it."

    "Brother, have you finished?"

    Qi''er lied without changing her face, "finished, just waiting for worry free to come back, we''ll go back to the mansion."

    "But Aunt Huang said let''s have dinner."

    Kiel looks at the emperor.

    The emperor nodded, "I have been your mother, past her palace to eat, worry son also agreed."

    Then he asked Wuyou, "is that right, Wuyou?"

    Thinking that uncle Huang gave himself many beads, Wuyou nodded to the face, "yes, Wuyou wants to go."

    empress

    When she came back, the queen immediately ordered people to go to the imperial dining room to send a message and make some children''s favorite food.

    Princess Hui''an couldn''t wait for the maid in waiting to put on her new jewelry, "empress, how nice is it?"

    The queen sat on one side and sighed, thinking whether she should be more strict with her in the future.

    Today, fortunately, the emperor is happy and does not care, otherwise, even she will get a reprimand.

    Princess Hui''an asked again, "mother, is it good-looking?"

    Looking at her expectant eyes, the queen restrained her mind and said, "good looking."

    Princess Hui''an was happy, and her eyebrows and eyes, which were similar to those of the queen, were bent up. "I knew that the mother''s eyes were the best. These two sets of jewelry were really suitable for me."

 Chapter 1302

    When the emperor and Qi''er came with worry free, Princess Hui''an just put on her second set of jewelry,

    He got up immediately when he heard the voice of the palace people outside. Carrying a skirt to welcome out, laughter echoed in the courtyard, "father, brother!"

    The emperor smile full face of nod, Qi son clear light, with estrangement of UM.

    He has always been like this. Princess Hui''an has long been used to it. She deviated from her head and said, "is the jewelry my father gave me today beautiful?"

    "Well."

    Qi son again light should a.

    The queen came out of the room and saluted the emperor.

    "Mother."

    "Aunt Huang."

    Two voices rang out at the same time, worry free and a kind of salute.

    The empress went to help with a smile on her face. "Worry free is still small. I don''t need to salute when I see the emperor''s aunt."

    "Worry free is not small. Worry free is three years old. My mother said worry free is an adult. Worry free wants to salute."

    "Ouch..."

    The queen simply liked her. If she didn''t worry about her identity, she really wanted to hug her. "This child is so sweet, and I don''t know how Princess Zhan taught her."

    Princess Hui''an turned her eyes secretly.

    The crowd came in.

    The palace people set the table, and the people took their seats in turn.

    The emperor and the queen sit in the master''s seat. Qi''er is at the bottom of the emperor''s head. Princess Hui''an is at the bottom of the Queen''s head. Qi''er bends down to hold Wuyou. Just as she is about to take her seat, the emperor pats the position beside him. "Let Wuyou sit next to me. Move there."

    Qi''er pauses and puts worry free between the emperor and herself.

    There are dozens of dishes on the table, more than ten of which are carefree.

    Her big eyes were obviously brighter, but there was no noise. She waited for the emperor and the queen to pick up the chopsticks.

    Qi Er put the dish in front of her and immediately lowered her head to eat. She liked it, and the emperor helped to clip some.

    Huian Princess jealous, from small to large, the emperor did not give her a dish clip, coquetry, "the emperor, I also want."

    After a meal, the empress turned her chopsticks and put the dish she had caught on Princess Hui''an''s plate. She said with a smile, "how old are you, let your father take the dish."

    But Princess Hui''an didn''t see that it was the queen who helped her out. She still asked, "father, I want it too."

    You want someone to help you with the dishes?

    Carefree looked up curiously.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?"

    Qi Er has been looking at her, see her action, ask at the same time chopsticks have been out, want to put her don''t like to eat dishes into their own plate.

    "Delicious."

    Worry free, hurry and eat.

    "Slow down, there''s more."

    Qi son instructs, see the corner of her mouth stained with oil, took the PA Zi to help her wipe.

    Princess Hui''an''s jealous eyes are red, but her father and brother, why are they so good to a little girl?

    The Emperor didn''t say anything. She was given a rare dish. After two bites, Princess Hui''an pointed to the fish in front of Qi''er and said, "brother, I want to eat fish."

    Qi''er takes a look at Wei Gonggong. Wei Gonggong comes up and brings the fish to Princess Hui''an.

    Princess Hui''an''s lungs are about to explode. She is about to burst out. The queen says with a smile, "you don''t want to eat fish, but you don''t want to eat it soon."

    As she spoke, she leaned slightly, winked at Princess Hui''an, and motioned her to restrain herself.

    Princess Hui''an pressed her spleen down and put a piece of fish in her mouth. As soon as she chewed it, she vomited out, "what kind of fish do you make? It''s terrible!"

    Worry free seems to be scared, raised his head again, slightly open his mouth, Lengleng looking at her.

    The emperor''s face sank down. Because of worry free, he didn''t attack, "don''t eat if it''s not delicious."

    "No, father, it''s so hard..."

    "Li Er!"

    The queen warned her. She didn''t know what happened to Princess Hui''an today. She made a lot of noise again and again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qi''er asks Wu you in a warm voice, but she doesn''t see Huian''s behavior.

    Wuyou shakes his head, but his body moves towards Qi''er.

    Qi''er glanced at Princess Hui''an and said, "take the fish down."

    Duke Wei came up and took the fish to the palace.

    Princess Hui''an''s red eyes glared at him.

    Qi son voice light, "if don''t want to eat, go back to own palace."

    "Go back."

    Princess Hui''an stood up and ran out.

    The queen opened her mouth and didn''t stop her.

    The emperor also did not have the mind to eat, put down the chopsticks, want to reprimand the queenˇŞˇŞ

    "Uncle Huang, are you going to fight?"

    The voice of worry free timidity came from one side.

    The anger in the emperor''s heart dissipated, "where do you want to go? Why don''t we fight?"

    "Really?"

    "Of course."

    Worry free left hand on his little heart, small adults like exhaled, "scared to death, I thought you and Aunt Huang to quarrel?"

    The emperor was amused by her action and laughed. He forgot Princess Hui''an, picked up chopsticks again and gave Wuyou some food. "Wuyou eat more."

    "Thank you, uncle Huang."

    A meal, the room is "worry free to eat more" voice, there are Qi Er, the emperor, and the queen.

    The palace people waiting outside the hall heard clearly and exchanged their eyes, thinking that as long as Princess Wuyou came, they would have to make up to each other.

    They have been waiting in the palace for so many years, but they haven''t seen the emperor and the queen treat any child so well at the same time.

    Having enough to eat and drink, Qi''er takes her out of the palace for the sake of a carefree nap.

    On the carriage, see those boxes in the carriage, worry free eyebrows bent into crescent moon, treasure like one by one open to Qi''er to see, "brother, good-looking?"

    "Good looking."

    "I think it looks good, too."

    Wuyou tilted his head, looked at all the boxes and sat down beside Qi''er, "brother, I told you a secret, you are not allowed to tell others."

    Qi Er mouth up, "good, what secret?"

    Wuyou got up and approached his ear. "In fact, I don''t like these beads. I want to take them back and make jewelry for my mother''s concubine. I can make a lot of money."

    Qi Er shaved her small nose, "ghost spirit."

    With a smile, Wu you sat back and closed the box one by one. Thinking that her mother would make a lot of money, she could not help dancing happily.

    Qi son dotes on to drown of looking at, one hand block behind her, prevent her happy over head, back.

    The carriage arrived at the prince''s residence.

    Qi''er just hugged Wuyou down, and she ran to the house with short legs, "uncle, uncle, I''ll bring you good things back."

    Qi''er smiles and shakes her head. She tells people to move the box down. He follows up quickly.

    Carefree run to tiger''s yard.

    Hu Zi is full of food and is bored in the house waiting for worry free to come back and take her out to play.

    Hearing her voice, she came out of the room immediately. "Worry free, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 1303

    Carefree and happy ran to the tiger, looked up, "uncle, I sent you the gift."

    As her voice declined, a group of servants came in with boxes.

    Carefree little proud of a, "these are the emperor''s uncle sent me, I share you half."

    "What is it?"

    "Beads, all kinds of pretty beads."

    Wuyou grabbed his right hand. "Let''s go in and have a look."

    Tiger follows her in, and Kiel follows.

    The palace man came in with the box, put it on the table carefully and stepped back.

    No one to help, worry free climb up the chair, stand, open the box, "uncle, you see, how beautiful."

    "It''s really beautiful."

    Tiger took a Red Agate Bead in his hand and couldn''t put it down.

    Carefree is very straightforward patting small chest, "I promised to give uncle half, you pick it, pick the rest for me."

    "Really let me choose?"

    Worry free a little bit of a small head, "well."

    Huzi was happy and really picked it up.

    Wuyou always looked at it with a smile. After Huzi picked a lot, her beautiful eyes turned several times, and her voice was childish. "Uncle, in fact, I don''t use these beads to play with."

    The tiger son is choosing of happy, the head also didn''t lift, "that what do you want to do?"

    "I want to take it back to my mother''s wife and make her jewelry to sell a lot of money."

    Hu Zi''s hand of picking beads stopped.

    Worry free is a real thing. "Don''t you know? We are short of money in our house. I heard my mother''s concubine borrow money from Uncle Luo that day. If these beads are made into jewelry and sold, the mother''s concubine will borrow money from Uncle Luo. "

    A listen to Xia Xi unexpectedly give Luo Feng borrow money, tiger son want to also don''t want to put back all the pearls that pick out, "that I don''t want, all give to elder sister-in-law."

    Fearing that he would repent, Wuyou immediately closed the boxes close to him. "This is what you don''t want, not what I don''t want to give you."

    "I don''t want it myself. It''s all for my sister-in-law."

    "It''s very nice, uncle."

    Wuyou flattered him, leaned down, picked out a very beautiful chicken blood stone and handed it to Huzi. "This is for uncle. I''ll put the rest up. When we go back, we''ll take it back."

    Huzi was very happy, "it''s very nice to have no worries. I''ll go to the street later, and I''ll buy you something delicious."

    Worry free smile squinted, "thank you uncle."

    Kiel sat aside, smiling and shaking her head.

    Let people put these away, two quarters of an hour later, Qi Er took them out of the door, just ready to get on the carriage, a little eunuch riding a horse flew to, "Your Highness, the emperor let you immediately into the palace."

    To make the emperor so anxious, it must be something big happened. Qi''er''s brow twisted, just about to say let Hu Zi go back to the house with no worries, and then accompany them out when he is free--

    The tiger son has already waved to him, "you go to be busy quickly, I look carefree."

    Worry free is also very sensible to learn the appearance of tiger waved to him, "brother, go quickly, there are uncle and sister you Hua."

    Looking at her joyful appearance, Qi''er didn''t have the heart to force them to return to the palace, and told the palace people and guards to protect them.

    Just these two days, the palace people and the guards can see that Miss Wuyou is the flesh of the crown prince''s heart. Even if they have an accident, it is impossible for them to let Wuyou have an accident and respond to it.

    Qi''er rode safely to the palace.

    A few people took a carriage to the most prosperous place in Kyoto.

    Kyoto is very prosperous. Because of regional differences, many things have never been seen.

    She was attracted, begged to get out of the carriage, let the tiger lead, a booth a booth to see past, looking at everything strange.

    Hu Zi is not stingy either. He hands You Hua his pocket money. As long as you don''t worry about what you like, you buy it.

    Soon, the palace people in the back all carried things, all kinds of gadgets.

    "Eh..."

    Wuyou looks at a man sitting in the corner. On a cold day, the man is dressed in a single suit, holding a sword in his arms. There is a ruby on the scabbard, which is shining in the sun.

    Wuyou walked towards him. The palace man was shocked. He quickly came forward to stop him. "Miss Wuyou, you can''t go."

    Such people are not uncommon in Kyoto. They are all highly skilled in martial arts. Although the guards of Donggong follow, they can''t guarantee that they will be safe if the other party suddenly makes a move.

    Worry free blinked beautiful eyes, "why can''t I go?"

    "Because..."

    Palace people don''t know how to answer. People with high martial arts skills have excellent hearing. If he says something that shouldn''t be said, it will annoy people.

    "I''ll just say a few words to him."

    Palace people also want to persuade, was Huzi drink back, "with me, it will be OK."

    The palace people couldn''t, so they had to get out of the way and wink at the guards to keep them on guard.

    Wuyou went to the man and stood still, "uncle."

    Hearing this soft voice, the man opened his eyes. Before meeting him, there was a small white ball, carved in pink and jade. It was very lovely. At the moment, a pair of beautiful big eyes were looking at him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The man''s voice was cold, but she was not scared. She raised her little hand and pointed to the gem on the scabbard. She politely asked, "do you want to sell the gem on it? I can give you a lot of money."

    "Not for sale!"

    The man refused coldly.

    Worry free some lost, "uncle, you see you wear so little, must be lack of money. If you sell me the jewels, you can buy thick clothes and delicious food, and you will never have to suffer from hunger and cold again. "

    The man raised his eyelids.

    Seeing the guards behind her pressing their hands on the scabbard, ready to go, they drew back their eyes and sneered, "do you want it?"

    Wuyou quickly nodded his head, "think, Wuyou thinks it''s beautiful, especially like it."

    "Good. But I don''t want to sell it. You can send someone to compete with me. If you win, take this sword away. If you lose, give me fifty Liang silver. "

    Worry free shook his head, "no, we have too many people to take advantage of you. You''d better sell me the gem, and I can give you more money. "

    Man impatient, "which so wordy, faster than, do not go, do not hinder my eyes."

    "Bold!"

    "Do you know who she is? She is..."

    "I promise."

    After Wu you interrupted, he pulled Hu Zi''s sleeve and looked up, "uncle, compare with uncle. Remember, don''t hurt him."

    The man laughed angrily.

    He was despised by a little doll!

    A brat with a broken arm comes to compete with him?

    The man closed his eyes again with his sword in his arms. He was too lazy to pay any attention to them

    "Ah, you..."

    Tiger just want to promise, heard the man this sentence anxious, "how can you speak does not mean?"

    Carefree comfort patted tiger''s hand, "uncle, don''t be angry, he knows you are powerful, dare not compare with you."

 Chapter 1304

    The man Shua opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes suddenly appeared.

    The tiger is aware of the danger, will not worry to protect behind, "than?"

    Worry free quietly out of the small head looking at the man.

    The man slowly stood up, "than."

    With that, he walked out of the busy street.

    As soon as Huzi led Wuyou to keep up with him, he was stopped by the palace man again. "Master Huzi and miss Wuyou, you must not follow. If something happens to you two, the slaves will not be able to cut off ten heads."

    "Yes, miss, let''s not go."

    Green leaves and red flowers also came forward to persuade.

    "No, my father has said that we must keep our word. Since we have agreed to compete, we must go."

    The palace people couldn''t persuade them, so they had to follow them anxiously.

    Not far out of the street, the man waited in an open place.

    Worry free pulled tiger''s sleeve, "uncle, you squat down, I have something to say to you."

    Huzi squatted down and got close to his ear, "that uncle should have no money to eat. You let him win the silver first, and go to eat and drink enough. Then you can have a good competition with him."

    "Good."

    Huzi completely listened to Wuyou''s words. She said what she said, and let Wuyou wait in the same place. He strode forward and opened his posture, "come on."

    The man stood still and hooked his finger to him.

    The tiger rushed over and suddenly fell down a foot away from the man. "Oh, I lost!"

    Men

    Everyone

    Worry free raised his little hand to cover his eyes.

    Uncle, it''s too obvious. At least you have to fight with others before you fall to the ground.

    "Trick me?"

    The man''s chilly voice came over. Wuyou immediately took away his little hand covering his eyes and called to the tiger, "uncle, come here."

    Huzi got up and went back to Wuyou. He squatted down, and Wuyou came up to him and whispered a lot to him. After listening, Huzi nodded and stood up. He walked over and opened his posture again. "Take the move."

    Words fall, attack the past.

    As soon as he moves, the man squints his eyes. When the tiger is about to approach him, he uses a move to avoid him.

    Two people you come and I go, in the twinkling of an eye after five or six moves, looking for a flaw, the man is ready to hand, tiger suddenly at the foot of a stagger, and fell to the ground, "Oh, I really lost."

    Men

    "Uncle!"

    Wuyou ran over, followed by a group of palace people and guards. When he came to the tiger, Wuyou squatted down and said, "are you OK, uncle?"

    "It''s OK, it''s just that it hurt a little."

    No worries

    Flurried out a small hand to cover tiger''s mouth, turned to the man, "we lost, give you silver."

    The man turned and left.

    Wuyou pulled the tiger up to keep up with him, and the little short leg made trouble very quickly, "uncle, stop!"

    The man''s steps stopped and suddenly turned around.

    A group of guards were so scared that they immediately put Huzi and Wuyou in the middle.

    "Little girl, I have no time to play with you."

    "It''s not playing. My uncle really wants to compete with you. In this way, you can take the silver first, you can say a place, and we''ll go to compete with you tomorrow."

    "No need!"

    The man turned to go further.

    "You are afraid that my uncle will win you. You dare not compete."

    The man scoffed at her little provocation.

    "Am I right? He''s just afraid, uncle. We can''t compare with cowards. It''s too bad for you. "

    The man forbeared, did not forbear, the face was black, stretched out his hand, "take it!"

    "Green leaf, give silver."

    Green leaves hurriedly put down the things in her hand, took out a fifty-two silver note and handed it to the man. The man took it in his hand, "tomorrow is late, and the woods in the west of the city will be out of date!"

    After that, he strode away.

    "Miss..."

    Green leaves love that fifty taels of silver, gave it to others for nothing.

    Worry free comfort her, "nothing, uncle won back tomorrow."

    Then he looked up at the tiger, "right, uncle?"

    "Yes, my uncle wants to win back the jewel to Wuyou."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er deals with the important affairs and goes out of the palace in a hurry. She rides back to the palace and asks the palace people, knowing that they have come back.

    Has been carrying the heart to put down, slowed down the pace, back to his yard.

    Did not see people, and went to the tiger yard, did not go in, they heard the voice of worry free, his face unconsciously with a smile.

    When the attendants in the hospital saw him, they were in a hurry to salute him. They were stopped by him. They walked to the door lightly, opened the curtain and went in, "what makes you so happy?"

    Suddenly hearing his voice, Wuyou''s eyes lit up and ran to him, "brother!"

    Kiel bent down to pick her up.

    "Brother, let me tell you, today we..."

    Wuyou can''t wait to say what happened today, "I have an appointment with him. I''ll let my uncle compete with him tomorrow."

    Qi''er''s eyebrows and invisible frown, but did not show abnormal, nodded with a smile, "OK, brother will accompany you tomorrow."

    "Have you finished your brother''s work?"

    Qi''er lied without changing her face. "It''s done. Next, you can have a rest for two days and have a good company. "

    In the palace at this time, the emperor looked at the memorial and sighed. Finally, he looked forward to his son''s return, but his son wanted to play with the little girl, and even gave him the discount.

    "Wei Zhong, you say, I take that little girl into the palace every day. Will Qi''er be able to read the memorial with ease?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Wei Zhong decided to tell the truth, "if you return to your majesty, you should not. His royal highness said just now that he would not bring Miss Wuyou to the palace again. "

    The emperor mumbled, "I owe you so many rewards. Why can''t I have a little girl to accompany me in the palace?"

    He hit the wishful thinking, the little girl followed to the palace, Qi''er which have time to accompany her, then naturally he accompanied.

    Thinking of worry free, the emperor could not sit still. "Wei Zhong, how about I take these memorials to the prince''s residence for review?"

    After thinking about it again and again, Wei Zhong decided to tell the truth, "I''m afraid the prince will never help you to read the memorial again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er didn''t know that her father had racked his brains to see Wu you. On the pretext of going back to the courtyard to wash hands, he asked the palace people in detail what had just happened.

    Palace people dare not hide, even what men wear clothes, comb what kind of head are reported clearly.

    After listening to Qi''er, she waved him down and got up to go back to Huzi''s yard.

    The next afternoon, as soon as it arrived, the carriage arrived in the woods on the west side of the city.

    The woods are two or three places away from the gate of the city. On the side is an open place, which is very suitable for martial arts competition.

    The man stood on the edge of the woods with his sword, as if he had been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 1305

    Qi''er didn''t cover up. She was riding in his usual carriage, covered with tassels, which was luxurious and gorgeous.

    The carriage stopped and the man raised his eyelids slightly.

    Qi''er got out of the carriage first, then turned around and put the little girl down on the ground, holding her hand.

    The man looked at Qi''er. He was only twelve or thirteen years old, but he had the bearing to look down on the world. When he stood there, it seemed that all the light around him gathered on him, dazzling and noble.

    In Fanguo, there are few such people.

    What did the man think of? His eyes narrowed.

    Huzi jumped down from the carriage. Seeing that the man was there, he strode forward immediately. "Yesterday was carefree. Let me let you go. You''ve won the silver. You''ve had enough to eat and drink. You must have strength. Let''s have a good match this time. "

    Kiel didn''t stop her.

    It is carefree soft Nuo said, "the old rules, point to the end, must not hurt people!"

    When the man looked at her, she was dressed in powder today, like a small ball, which was more and more lovely.

    The man took back his eyes, still holding the sword, light way, "start."

    Huzi can''t wait to attack.

    He got Fengche''s instruction, followed the dark guards for three years, and naturally his skill was higher than that of ordinary people.

    Yesterday, I played with a man. I only used three points of Kung Fu after listening to worry free words.

    Today is different. Today, he wants to help Wuyou win the gem! A bright move, then used very Kung Fu.

    Feeling his fierce attack, the man did not dare to belittle the enemy and gathered his mind to deal with it.

    Two people you come and I go, but in a twinkling of an eye then passed more than ten moves, see a crowd dazzled.

    No worry is clapping the small hand to applaud even more, "the small uncle is good!"

    With encouragement, Huzi became more and more excited, and his actions became more and more popular. Even his empty sleeves also played a role.

    In the twinkling of an eye, after twenty moves, the scabbard of the man touched the neck of the tiger. In a cold voice, "you lost!"

    The tiger is unbelievable.

    Worry free also opened his eyes.

    The man drew back his hand and turned to leave.

    "Wait!"

    The man turns around slowly and looks at Qi''er on guard.

    Qi''er leads Wu you to come forward and stand beside Hu Zi.

    The man looks at Kiel.

    Qi''er is shorter than him, but she has more than one advantage over him in bearing.

    "Fifty taels a day, fifteen hundred taels a month."

    After his words, the palace man behind him handed two silver tickets to the man, one thousand taels and one five hundred taels.

    The man didn''t answer, "what do you mean?"

    "From today on, my uncle will come to compete with you in a month."

    The man didn''t answer.

    Kiel looks at him.

    After a long time, the man reached for the bank note, turned and walked deep into the woods, "it''s not the end of the day, it''s not the end of the day!"

    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll beat him tomorrow."

    I''m afraid that if I don''t win the gem, Wuyou will be unhappy, Huzi said quickly.

    "I believe uncle, tomorrow I will continue to cheer for himˇ°

    Wu you didn''t blame him. Hu Zi was happy. He was inspired in an instant. "Look at me tomorrow. I''ll beat him to pieces."

    Wuyou waved his fist and encouraged him, "yes, uncle is the best."

    Looking at their interaction, Qi''er laughs, "let''s go back to the mansion."

    On the carriage, Huzi and Wuyou talk and laugh all the way.

    Kiel looked at them with a smile.

    Hu Zi may not know that if the man just used his real skills, I''m afraid he could beat him in three moves. The reason why he accompanied him through so many moves should be that he didn''t want to hit Hu Zi.

    "Uncle, have you seen what the man is doing today?"

    Tiger son thought seriously for a while, nodded, "see clearly."

    "I''ll practice with you when I get back to my house."

    Hu Zi''s eyes brightened and nodded busily, "good."

    "I also wrote it down. I can help my uncle practice."

    Qi''er touched carefree''s head, "OK, let''s help my uncle practice together and try to win the gem back to you as soon as possible."

    "Good, good, I want to give that gem to my mother, let her make jewelry and sell it for a lot of money."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion. Qi''er just got out of the carriage. The palace people came out and reported, "Your Highness, the fifth Prince is here, waiting for you in the reception hall."

    Qi''er turns around and embraces Wu you. When Hu Zi comes down, they let Hu Zi have a rest. He leads Wu you to the reception hall.

    "You son, elder brother takes you to see the fifth prince. He is the father of the princess and the uncle of his brother. You can call uncle Huang after him. "

    "Worry free knows."

    In the reception hall, the fifth prince was drinking tea with a cup.

    Just after lunch, the emperor sent someone to announce that he had gone to the palace. He thought there was something urgent and rushed to the palace, but the emperor asked him to help him read the memorial.

    He really didn''t know what to say at that time.

    His brother, who had no consciousness of being an emperor, usually threw the memorial to Qi''er, but now he thought of himself again.

    "And his Highness the prince?"

    The emperor a pair of sour tone, "he ah, have a younger sister don''t I this father emperor."

    "The daughter of Lord Zhan?"

    When Qi''er came back from Daqing, she asked people to send her letters and things to him.

    In the past, Qi''er sent them in person, but this time he sent them to the palace. The fifth prince was puzzled. After asking, he knew that Qi''er had brought worry free. He was too busy to take care of him.

    "It''s not."

    Speaking of worry free, the emperor''s sour mood is gone. "I don''t know how Prince Zhan was born. That little worry free is lovely and lovable. It''s very popular. When I came to the palace yesterday, I couldn''t bear to let her go."

    Five Wangye smile, "see emperor elder brother this appearance, seem to have no daughter, isn''t Hui an also very agreeable?"

    The emperor waved his hand, "it''s not the same. I''ll tell you, you really haven''t seen it. You''ll like it when you see it."

    The fifth Prince is very curious. What kind of child can make the elder brother praise him so much?

    After he came out of the palace, he came directly to the prince''s residence.

    Of course, not empty handed, listen to the emperor said little girl like beads, he let people back to the house to get a box.

    The curtain was lifted, and Qi''er led a little pink girl in.

    The fifth Prince put down his tea cup.

    "Uncle Huang."

    Hello, Jill.

    Worry free also followed the blessing body, clear crisp cry, "Uncle Huang."

    With this sound, the fifth Prince felt that his heart would be called out.

    When the princess gave birth to a son, he learned that he had become a grandfather. He rushed there excitedly and stayed in the capital for three months before he came back.

    But if the child changes into the present carefree

    He thought that no matter what resistance, he would stay in the capital of Daqing and never come back.

 Chapter 1306

    "This is worry free. If it''s the same as what the emperor said, it''s lovely."

    Worry free small adults in general, "Uncle Huang flattered, Xin brother is more lovely than worry free."

    Five Wangye can''t help laughing, "that smelly boy, much worse than you."

    Then he pushed the box on the table to this side. "This is the gift that Wang prepared for you. Do you like it?"

    "Thank you, uncle Huang."

    Qi''er put Wuyou on the chair, stretched out her little hand, opened the box and said, "it''s so beautiful. I like it. Uncle Huang is so nice. My wife likes you so much."

    The fifth Prince laughed again.

    "Well, I still have them in my house. If you like them, I''ll send them back later."

    "No, No."

    Wuyou waved his little hand in a hurry, "Wuyou knows that these beads are valuable, and you can''t ask for more. Moreover, Wuyou will repay you when you grow up."

    The fifth prince wants to take people back to his house.

    Thinking like this, I did the same thing, "well, you go to my palace to live for a few days, and it will be a reward."

    "Uncle Huang..."

    He this is bright to rob a person, Qi son helplessly called a.

    Since Qi''er came to the kingdom of fan, besides the emperor, the fifth Prince is the one who loves him most. He is completely regarded as his own son. As long as he is not happy, the fifth prince will never do anything.

    But now, the fifth Prince didn''t seem to recognize the helplessness in his voice. He looked anxiously, "little girl, as long as you agree, all the beads in my house will be given to you."

    Worry free small head shaking into a rattle, "no, I have to accompany my uncle to compete with people every day."

    "Contest?"

    The fifth Prince looks at Qi''er. If he thinks well, the little girl''s uncle should be Hu Zi. He knows about Tiger. How can he compete with others without an arm?

    "Wuyou takes a fancy to the gems on other people''s swords and wants my uncle to help him win them back."

    There should be more than that, but Qi''er didn''t say much, and the fifth Prince didn''t ask again, "well, anyway, I have nothing to do, how about going with you?"

    The emperor elder brother gave Qi''er all the burden of governing the country. Qi''er was at most idle these two days. After these two days, I''m afraid she would not care about them.

    Don''t worry about looking at Qi''er.

    Kiel nodded.

    Worry free immediately followed with a little head, "good, good, I like to be with Uncle Huang."

    The fifth Prince laughed again.

    After sitting in the prince''s mansion for more than an hour, he left reluctantly.

    Seeing him off, Qi''er leads Wuyou to the martial arts training ground, and at the same time, she asks people to call Hu Zi to come here. She accompanies him to go through today''s fighting moves with men, and tells him how to deal with them.

    It was the same on the second day.

    On the third day, after going to the early court, Qi''er was stopped in the palace by the emperor and asked Duke Wei to put all the memorials in front of him. "It''s been two days, and these are all to be played."

    Qi''er also knows that two days is already the limit. She has no choice but to stay in the imperial study and ask someone to send a letter to the house, saying that he will go back at noon.

    But seeing that it was almost noon, and there was no sign of him, Huzi thought about the martial arts contest with people, and urged the palace people to prepare the carriage and go out with worry free.

    Outside the city, it''s a short time.

    Knowing that the man had no threat to Huzi and Wuyou, a group of palace people and guards were also relieved and stood aside to watch the two of them compete.

    Worry free also opened his eyes to see, the man''s moves all in mind.

    This time, he used 22 moves to defeat Huzi, and then the man turned and left.

    Huzi is happy and runs back to Youhua to help him wipe his sweat. Happily, he says to Wuyou, "he used one more move today. I will defeat him soon.

    Twenty moves the day before yesterday, twenty-one yesterday and twenty-two today show that his martial arts are improving day by day.

    Worry free little hands into a fist, "uncle come on!"

    Waiting for Qi''er to come out of the palace in a hurry and gallop out of the city, they have already taken the carriage back.

    For days on end.

    When the fifth Prince got the news, he came to the prince''s mansion just at noon, accompanied them to dinner, and then followed them to the outside of the city in a carriage.

    He sat cross legged in the car, face-to-face with Wuyou. The more he looked, the more he liked it.

    The princess was born, forced by the Regent''s means, he threw the baby to the wet nurse, and would not go to see it for several days.

    Later, when the princess was older, he went to "travel" all over the world. There were very few contacts with the princess. In addition, the princess was always under the eyes of the Regent, so there were few such lovely times.

    That day, I saw Wuyou. After I went back, the fifth Prince kept thinking that if the Regent had not taken advantage of the court, the princess would not have died, and the princess would have been raised by them, just as lovely as Wuyou. The suitor will break the threshold, and the princess will not marry far away.

    Cajole, "worry free, how about living in my house for a few days? There are many good things in my house. You can choose them. "

    Wuyou shook her head. "My mother said that you can''t be too greedy. Uncle Huang has already given me a lot of beads. I can''t ask for anything else."

    Five kings

    The next time he goes to the capital, he must ask for advice from Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan. How their couple taught this little girl to be a ghost, they knew that they turned around and refused at a young age.

    With wolf grandmother like, again coax, "I give you Xin brother collect a lot of fun things, if you go, give you."

    "The concubine said," a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. Although I''m a little girl, I can''t ask for the good things you gave brother Xin. "

    The five princes are so crazy. If he has a princess, he will immediately turn around and go back to the government to have a child. How can there be such a lovely baby in the world? He wanted to kiss him.

    The carriage reached the edge of the trees outside the city.

    The palace man lifted the curtain of the carriage, and the fifth Prince got out of the carriage first, turned back and wanted to hold Wuyou down.

    "No more."

    Huzi presses the body that Wuyou wants to move and looks at him warily.

    He has to protect carefree. He can''t let any man hold her, even the fifth prince.

    Heart was seen through, the fifth Prince reluctantly took back his hand, looking at the tiger down, one handed carefree embrace off the carriage.

    "Why didn''t you come?"

    Hearing the sound of worry free, Huzi also looked towards the edge of the woods. The place where men usually wait is empty at the moment.

    "Can''t you run away with the silver?"

    The green leaves murmur.

    One thousand five hundred taels of silver is not a small amount. It''s not unusual to be taken away.

    "No

    Worry free said very firmly, "uncle is a trustworthy person, he will not take the money to run, there must be something delayed."

    "Then..." asked the tiger, "shall we wait?"

    Worry has not yet answered, there is a change in the forest, the man came out in a hurry, see the crowd, slightly convergence steps.

 Chapter 1307

    Seeing the man, the fifth Prince narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The man seemed very anxious. As soon as he stopped, he waved to the tiger, "come on."

    Tiger son to worry about you Hua, stride in the past, just opened the posture, the man has attacked over, tiger son quickly take over.

    The man''s move is fierce, pressing step by step, and does not give Huzi the chance to fight back. However, after five moves, Huzi is defeated.

    Without saying a word, the man turned and walked towards the deep forest.

    The fifth Prince and the invisible made a gesture, and a figure in the distance followed him.

    Huzi stood in the same place for a long time.

    Worry free ran past, childlike voice childlike voice is worried, "uncle."

    Hu Zi was very excited when he came back. "You see, he beat me in five moves. His martial arts are very good. I want to worship him as a teacher!"

    Everyone

    Carefree little adult''s relief, small hand patted his heart, "scared to death, I thought my uncle was confused, how do I want to comfort you?"

    The fifth prince was made to laugh without any image.

    Huzi also giggled.

    On the way back, Huzi was very excited. He kept saying that he would be his teacher when he saw the man tomorrow.

    Worry free patiently listen, but also from time to time nodded in agreement, did not feel tiger over and over again to say this thing is very boring.

    Five Wangye see in the eyes, is full of admiration, generally this age of children, is still in the stage of being served, not without reason to lose his temper is good, how can be so patient to listen to others.

    "Lord."

    There was a whisper outside the window.

    Five Wangye face does not change color, "go back to say."

    The man outside the window answered and backed down.

    Wuyou noticed the movement and looked at it with big eyes. However, after hearing what the fifth prince said, she turned her head and looked at Huzi with a smile. She nodded and agreed with him, and said what she had said many times. "I think my uncle''s idea is good. I can give him tomorrow. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll let my brother give him some more silver."

    The fifth Prince stroked his beard and leaned against the wall of the car, smiling at her little head and mouth.

    The fifth prince was thinking about how to take the little girl to his house for a few days.

    Wuyou didn''t know that he was missed by the fifth prince. He felt that the carriage stopped, moved to the side and opened the curtain. Seeing Qi''er waiting for them at the gate of the mansion, he was not happy, "brother."

    Qi''er goes to the morning every day. After she wakes up, she can''t see him at all. The little girl misses him.

    Kiel strides over and hugs her. Little girl close to his ear, quietly Mimi said, "brother, uncle today did not have five moves to be defeated."

    Kiel pauses and puts her on the ground. Tiger can''t wait to come down, excitement has not gone, "Qi Er, he is so powerful, I want to worship him as a teacher!"

    "Good."

    The fifth prince also came down, and Qi''er called, "Uncle Huang."

    The fifth Prince nodded and hid his thought of taking the little girl to live in his house for a few days. "Since you''re back, I''ll go back first. If you''re not free tomorrow, let someone tell me. If I''m with you, you can rest assured."

    Not to mention the dark guards, Qi''er also sent a lot of guards to Prince Kuang''s mansion. All of them have good skills. They can''t use the fifth prince at all.

    But Qi''er didn''t refute his kindness. Just as the fifth prince said, he followed him and nodded, "I know, uncle Huang, slow down."

    Looking at five Wangye go far, Qi son several people turned to enter the mansion.

    Into the flower hall, let people carry the water, looking at the worry free drink, Qi''er asked what happened.

    Hu Zi lifted his neck and drank the water. He was still excited. He said what happened and kept repeating, "Qi Er, do you know? Five moves! He beat me with only five moves, more than his brother-in-law. "

    He and the wind Che martial arts competition, also can walk a dozen moves, in his cognition, the wind Che is invincible, but did not expect that person only used five moves to defeat him.

    This is expected by Qi''er. On the first day, he knew that the man''s martial arts were unfathomable. The reason why he asked Hu Zi to compete with him every day was that he wanted Hu Zi to improve his martial arts from the competition. He was surprised that why the man showed his strength so quickly.

    "What happened?"

    Tiger son is asked a Leng, subconsciously look to you Hua.

    You Hua said slowly, "he is in a hurry today. What must have happened?"

    Huzi said with a smile, "it''s better for Youhua to follow her. She looks carefully, but I don''t care."

    Qi son is clear, think oneself tomorrow must take time to follow past.

    But the next two days, at the appointed time, the man didn''t appear. Huzi didn''t give up and insisted on passing by every day. Qi''er couldn''t get her family background. She sent someone to tell the fifth Prince and asked him to follow him.

    The fifth Prince readily agreed to come to the prince''s residence early to have dinner with them, and then went to the woods outside the city with them in a carriage.

    Still no one came.

    Huzi was so disappointed that he ran back and forth along the edge of the woods, "why didn''t you come again, why didn''t you come again?"

    Worry free small body also ran behind, while running also comfort, "Uncle don''t worry, uncle must be something, otherwise, he won''t break his promise."

    Five Wangye see heartache, let them stop, "I know where people are? Get in the car and take you there. "

    Worry free eyes lit up, "Uncle Huang, you know where uncle is. I adore you so much."

    The mother''s concubine said that her uncle''s mind was not complete. She asked her to take care of him. He couldn''t see anyone. She was so sad that she couldn''t help him. She was in a hurry.

    "Worship" this new word, five Wangye not very clear its meaning, but look at the little girl''s eyes, also know is praising him. The fifth Prince laughed. He was very glad that he sent someone to follow him after the man left in a hurry. Then he knew where the man lived.

    A few people got on the carriage. The dark guard who followed him that day led the way in the dark and soon came to a village on the other side of the forest.

    It''s not accurate to say that the village is only a dozen scattered families. After all, it''s at the foot of the Imperial City, and the houses are not too dilapidated.

    The carriage stopped in front of a house without walls.

    There was a cough coming out of the room, and the man''s joyful voice also rang out, "elder sister, you finally wake up!"

    Hearing this familiar voice, tiger''s eyes lit up and ran in. He arrived at the door of the house. Just as he was about to clap the door, the door was suddenly opened, and a sword with cold light touched tiger''s neck.

    Everyone stopped.

    Worry free exclaimed, "uncle!"

    The man saw that it was them. He took back his sword with a cold face and said, "get out of here!"

 Chapter 1308

    "Little brother... Cough..."

    The man closed the door with a slap and went back to the inner room eagerly.

    There was silence in the courtyard, and the woman''s cough came out clearly, "little brother, isn''t it..."

    "No, it''s the wrong way. Elder sister is relieved to take care of her illness."

    Another cough.

    Hu Zi was slow for several beats before he could react. When he raised his hand, he would smash the doorˇŞˇŞ

    "Uncle, wait!"

    Wuyou stopped him and walked over with his legs. The fifth Prince followed him closely. A group of guards, fearing that something might happen, also walked into the hospital.

    The yard was filled with black people.

    When the rest of the residents heard the news, they looked out one after another. Seeing the gorgeous carriage and many people, they quickly drew back their heads.

    At the foot of the emperor, there are all the imperial power. They can''t afford to provoke such people. It''s better to hide.

    "Shh

    Wuyou turned back, made a silent gesture, and put his little hand to let the guards retreat.

    How dare the guards retreat? If something happens to them, they can''t afford to pay for their lives.

    "Back off!"

    The fifth Prince spoke out.

    A group of guards just look at me, I look at you, and slowly retreated.

    Worry free pull tiger''s sleeve, the voice can''t be smaller, "uncle, you back."

    Hu Zi didn''t think the man would hurt them. He stepped back after listening to her. Wu you put his two little hands on the door and gently pushed it open. The door made a "squeak".

    The hearts of the people rose.

    Naturally, the man in the room also heard it, and his anger surged up.

    But at the moment, he is supporting the woman with one hand and feeding her with a bowl with the other hand. He looks at the heavy curtain from the corner of his eyes.

    The woman naturally noticed his change, swallowed the water in her mouth and asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"

    For a moment, the man put the pressure down, and restored the temperature, "nothing."

    "Uncle."

    A childish cry rang out at the door of the house.

    The man''s hands moved with the water bowl.

    The woman looked out in surprise.

    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and then the curtain of the door shook slightly. A small head came in, with a small white face, a pair of black eyes and a small mouth. The whole person was as lovely as jade carving.

    The woman fell in love and said, "this is..."

    "My name is Wuyou."

    Wuyou came in, introduced himself, looked at the woman, and asked, "sister, are you sick?"

    Sister?

    This is called breath in ear, the corner of the man''s mouth smoked.

    Women are not happy, "dust free, help me up."

    "Big sister..."

    The woman has been struggling to sit up, dust-free helpless, had to carefully help her up, against the wall.

    Don''t need a woman to wave to her, worry free already got close to past, hold her a hand, "elder sister is very uncomfortable?"? Shall I help you to get the doctor

    The woman''s pale face bloomed a smile that she hadn''t had for a long time. "Thank you, Xiao Wuyou. My sister is old. Just take a few days off."

    "My sister must let the doctor see if she is ill. My mother and concubine said that Xiaomao will become seriously ill if she is ill for a long time. She will see her early and get better early."

    The woman laughed and coughed again

    Worry free small face is worried, eager to look at dust free, "uncle, you hold me up, I pat my sister on the back."

    The woman''s cough is more severe, as if the next moment will cough out the lung, but put their hands.

    "Big..."

    Poof!

    Wu Chen''s outstretched hand hasn''t fallen on the woman''s back, and the woman''s blood spurts out.

    Worry free exclaimed, "ah..."

    Hearing this scream, Huzi and wuwangye burst into the house at the same time, and the guards also went in. Suddenly, the house was full of people.

    The woman''s head drooped, obviously already fainted in the past, dust-free red eyes to see over, eyes are churning kill meaning, "all get out!"

    "Get out."

    At the same time, Wu Wangye picked up Wu you in one hand and dragged Hu Zi out in the other.

    There was silence in the house.

    Wu Chen put the woman on the Kang and put her hand on her.

    In the hospital, Wuyou seemed to be scared. He opened his big eyes for a long time and didn''t slow down.

    The fifth prince was distressed and strode out with her. He was ready to go back and let the imperial doctor have a look. Don''t be scared.

    Just out of the yard, is preparing to get on the carriage, worry free slow God, Nuo Nuo asked, "Uncle Huang, can you let the royal doctor to see my sister?"

    The word "imperial doctor" came into my ears, and his clean eyes flashed across the room. Unbelievable, he suddenly released his hand, raised his foot and was about to come out. But just after taking a step, he stood still and beat his hand on the edge of the Kang.

    Bang!

    Heavy a, startle have no worry small body a quiver.

    In the eyes of the fifth prince, there was a fierce flash, which was fleeting. His voice could not be softer. "Worry free..."

    "No?"

    Looking at her eyes are disappointed, five Wangye behind words swallow back, command, "to call the imperial doctor to come over."

    A guard should turn around and leave quickly.

    Five Wangye want to hold her on the carriage, worry free thought is to go back, small hand support car wall, "I want to wait for the imperial doctor came to see sister again."

    "Go to the coach. It''s too cold outside."

    It''s not going back.

    Worry free let go of small hand, honest let five Wangye hold her on the carriage, tiger son and you flower also go up.

    There is a hand warmer in the carriage. After the fifth Prince put down Wuyou, he picked up one and put it in her little hand.

    Carefree''s little face is still a little white. It''s obvious that he was scared a lot just now.

    The fifth prince touched her head painfully, "is Wuyou scared? When the doctor comes, let him show you first

    Worry free shook to shake small head, "emperor uncle, that elder sister can die?"

    She could see clearly that her sister was spitting out a big mouthful of blood.

    She saw it for the first time, so she was scared.

    "I don''t think so."

    Hearing his uncertain tone, carefree face was dignified. She looked back at the direction of the room and the heater in her hand, "green leaves."

    Green leaves lift the curtain, "miss."

    Wu you gave her the heater. "You send it to your sister. It''s so cold in their room."

    Green leaves scared face white, "Little Miss..."

    Although she didn''t know what had happened in the house, she could see clearly just now that Wu Chen held a sword against Hu Zi''s neck. She didn''t dare to go in.

    "Step back."

    The fifth Prince''s voice has not yet fallen, green leaves have put down the car curtain, a hand patted his frightened heart.

    "Worry free, they don''t want you to go in at this time."

    The fifth Prince taught her patiently.

    Carefree blinked, seemed to understand the meaning of his words, stuffy way, "I know."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The imperial doctor came quickly and gave a salute to the fifth prince at the side of the carriage

    Five Wang Ye eh a, "a friend, see more carefully."

    "Don''t worry. I will try my best."

    The palace man led the imperial doctor to the house. Before he raised his hand and knocked on the door, the door opened from inside.

 Chapter 1309

    Feel the sharp breath, the imperial doctor step meal.

    Dust free eyes down, cover the eyes in the urgency, let go of the body.

    The doctor went in with the medicine box on his back.

    Inside, a woman was lying on her back in bed with pale face and closed eyes.

    The imperial doctor did not dare to delay. He put the medicine box on the edge of the Kang, opened it, took out the pulse pillow and put it on the Kang.

    Wu Chen has gently taken out the woman''s hand and put it on it.

    The imperial doctor was absorbed in the pulse.

    The fifth Prince''s friend, he didn''t dare to be careless, but the woman was sick... He raised his eyes slightly, looked at the woman''s face, only one eye, and his hands trembled.

    Wu Chen opened his mouth and was about to ask something. The imperial doctor came to see him and then the woman. His voice trembled obviously. "This, this is..."

    "Sister."

    The doctor didn''t know why. He was relieved, and his voice returned to normal. "Sorry, my hand slipped just now."

    Words fall, fingers again on the woman''s pulse, only this time, more serious than just now, more focused.

    It took a quarter of an hour before he let go of his hand and said, "the patient''s heart and pulse have been damaged for a long time. It can only be recuperated slowly. I''ll give you a prescription and you can go to get the medicine."

    After that, he looked inside the house. There was only a wooden bench. He knew he couldn''t take out the pen and paper. He said, "forget it, I''ll tell the Lord later."

    There are several precious medicinal materials on the prescription. It''s hard to buy them in general pharmacy. There are many in the palace. It''s no problem for the Lord to take some.

    "Just a moment."

    Wu Chen went out, and in the eyes of the people, he went to the humble kitchen, took a burning stick and went back to the house, and put it on the ground, "please say, I''ll write it down."

    It was the first time for the imperial doctor to see someone writing on the ground with a burning stick. He was slightly stunned and said the prescription.

    Dust free writing on the ground, black characters are very conspicuous.

    The imperial doctor looked at him a few more eyes, and told him to pay attention to the things.

    He got up and came out with the medicine box on his back. Just as he came to the side of the carriage, he was about to talk when the curtain of the carriage was lifted and a little girl appeared in front of him.

    The imperial doctor had never seen such a beautiful girl. She was more beautiful than the princesses in the palace. Some of her eyes could not be moved.

    "Does my sister''s illness matter?"

    The doctor noticed that it was inappropriate for him to stare at the girl. He coughed and covered his mouth

    He thought that he should tell the Lord. After all, the Lord asked people to call him, and he also needed to go to the palace to ask the emperor for some herbs.

    "He said

    The voice of the fifth prince came.

    The imperial doctor immediately said, "the heart and pulse have been damaged, so we can only keep them with good medicine."

    What else does the fifth Prince not understand? But for such a family, let alone good medicine, if Qi''er didn''t pay 1500 taels of silver in advance, I''m afraid even eating is a problem, but it has nothing to do with him.

    "I know. When I go back, I can''t talk about it with anyone."

    The meaning of the five kings'' words is to be afraid that if it is spread out, someone will be hurt by Wuyou and Huzi if they know about the martial arts contest between Huzi and others.

    Although everything in Fanguo is under the control of huangxiong and Qi''er now, the probability of an accident is very small, but he is used to being cautious these years, and he will think more about everything.

    The imperial doctor thought that he didn''t want to let people know about the woman in the house. He bowed himself to make a promise, "don''t worry, Lord. I won''t reveal a word."

    "Let''s go."

    The doctor thought it was him. Just as he was about to raise his foot, the curtain fell and the carriage started slowly.

    Royal doctor

    Look at the carriage walking towards the outside of the village, and then look back at the house, with a puzzled face.

    The house was opened again and no dust came out. Seeing the carriage leaving, he said to the imperial doctor, "please tell them that I will be there on time tomorrow."

    After that, without waiting for the royal doctor to ask, he turned back to the house.

    On time?

    The imperial doctor thinks that he knows something. But he knows that he can''t talk about it. If he angers the Lord, he will lose his head.

    The imperial doctor trotted to catch up with the carriage and told the fifth Prince the words of no dust.

    The fifth Prince just gave a faint hum.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Along the way, Wuyou has been depressed, even tiger did not tease her.

    Hu Zi raised his right hand over her forehead and said, "are you really scared?"

    From his memory, worry free has not been so spiritless.

    Wuyou shook his head. "I''m just worried about that sister."

    I have vomited so much blood, and I don''t know when I can make it up. My uncle''s family is in a bad situation. I don''t have any money to buy delicious food for my sister.

    Five Wangye touched her head, he never admitted that he was addicted to touch, he just wanted to comfort the little girl.

    "The imperial doctor said that as long as you keep it with good medicine, you will be fine and worry free."

    "But uncle''s family is very poor."

    Five Wangye smile, hand on worry free head don''t want to take down, "your Qi son elder brother didn''t give him silver?"

    "Yes."

    Worry free eyes a bright, people suddenly have spirit, "uncle has silver, will buy good things for sister."

    "That''s right, so we don''t have to worry. We should be happy. In this way, we can grow more beautiful."

    "Well."

    Carefree happy nod, eyes bent into crescent moon.

    Qi''er hasn''t come back today. The fifth Prince is happy to stay in the prince''s mansion.

    Qi''er didn''t come back until it was getting late. When she entered the palace, she asked the palace people. She knew that Wu Wangye was with Wu Wangye in her yard. She turned around and hurried past.

    "Brother."

    Just entered the room, carefree toward him.

    Qi Er catches her and holds her up. "Why are you so happy?"

    "Uncle Huang told me a lot of stories."

    The fifth Prince has been traveling for many years. He knows a lot of anecdotes and anecdotes. He specially chooses what the little girl likes to listen to, and he is happy to listen.

    "Does it sound good?"

    "Good. I want to hear it tomorrow."

    Qi''er''s steps stopped for a moment, but the fifth prince was very bright with a smile. "If you want to listen, you can go to my house tomorrow."

    "I can tell her what she wants to hear."

    Kiel refused on her behalf.

    When he leaves in the morning, he doesn''t wake up and can''t come back at noon. He doesn''t want to come back at night without worrying.

    "What would you say?"

    Five Wangye not polite to him, he is a teenager, where has his experience? Besides, he didn''t want to rob the little girl, but the little girl wanted to listen to his story.

    "I love to hear anything about worry free, don''t I, worry free?"

    Wuyou is determined to stand on his brother''s side. His little head is like a chicken pecking rice. "I love listening, I love listening."

    The fifth prince was not angry, but was made to laugh by her.

 Chapter 1310

    The next day, at the end of the day, Wuchen appeared at the edge of the forest on time.

    Huzi''s idea of worshiping him as a teacher disappeared when Wuchen put his sword at his neck yesterday.

    He only remembered what Qi''er said to him last night. He must have more moves with Wu Chen. After a long time, he can learn a lot.

    Worry free standing in the distance, eyes blinking, will not blink at the dust-free moves all in mind.

    Today, Wu Chen is not so eager. After 15 moves, he stops. Hu Zi hums heavily at him. His brother-in-law told him that the opponent didn''t try his best in the contest, that is, he looked down on people. But he knew that he couldn''t fight without dust, and he didn''t do anything else.

    Wu Chen collected his move, nodded to some people, and turned to walk in the woods.

    Worry free tangled for a while, seeing that he was about to disappear in the woods, he raised his voice, "Uncle..."

    No dust steps stop, turn back.

    "Is my sister better?"

    The little man asked softly.

    Wu Chen clenched his hand on his side. Yesterday, he ran all the pharmacies in Beijing, but he didn''t buy the medicine in the whole prescription. Today, he is going to go to the black market to have a look.

    "Better, thank you."

    Words fall, people go deep into the woods.

    Carefree happy, eyes bright, looking up, "Uncle Huang, do you hear me? My sister is much better. "

    No dust reaction five Wangye see clearly, should not be what he said.

    But the fifth Prince didn''t expose it. He reached out to touch Wuyou''s head addictively. "I heard that. Thanks to us, Wuyou."

    "It''s uncle Huang''s credit, not worry free."

    The fifth Prince laughed again, "well, since it''s mine, should you give me a reward and follow me to Uncle Huang''s house?"

    The eyes dribbled around a few times, carefree nodded his head, "OK, but I can''t stay too long, at most one hour, I want to go home with my brother."

    "Good! Good

    As long as you can turn the villain back to the house, one hour is one hour. Besides, one has two, two has three.

    The fifth prince happily picked up Wu you and put it on the carriage.

    After yesterday, the tiger did not stop him to hold him. Several people got on the carriage and went to the fifth Prince''s house.

    The people in the house have never seen such beautiful and lovely little girls. They are all strange.

    Especially the housekeeper, if you don''t know that Wuyou is the prince''s sister, you really want to have a hug.

    "Mr. Wang, Miss Wuyou is more lovely than the princess when she was a child."

    The princess knew her situation since she was a child, and she had many things in her heart. She hardly had such a soft time.

    With that, he felt excited as if he had found some secret. "Wang Ye, didn''t you find out that Miss Wuyou is like you."

    "Yes?

    The fifth Prince is also excited. If so, when he goes to Daqing, can he go to ask the prince and Princess Zhan to regard Wuyou as a dry daughter?

    Say words, crouch down body, face and carefree small face stick together, "you look carefully again, is really like?"

    The housekeeper nodded excitedly, "like, like!"

    The fifth prince can''t wait, "go and get the bronze mirror."

    The servant ran away and quickly brought the bronze mirror. The fifth Prince looked at it and found that it was really one or two points. He was very happy. "Go to the warehouse and take out the good things I collected for Xin''er for you to pick."

    The housekeeper was ordered to leave.

    The fifth prince also ordered to prepare exquisite snacks, all kinds of fruits, and set a big table full of them.

    He drank a cup of tea and was about to tell a story to Wuyou. The housekeeper came in and reported, "uncle, uncle is here."

    The five princesses who passed away were the daughter of the Duke of Jin. At the beginning, the five princesses fell in love with the five princesses and asked to marry them in person. The Duke of Jin betrothed his daughter to him.

    Later, when the Regent came to power, he made a fool of the fifth Princess when she gave birth, and let her die of blood collapse.

    The Jin government didn''t know whether it was because of the death of the five princesses or because of the fear of the Regent''s power, so it broke the relationship with the five princesses.

    The fifth Prince and the princess are also willing to get away from them. At least something will not involve them.

    Until the Regent Fufa, the emperor came to power, and the five princes returned, the Jin government somehow remembered having this relative and came to visit from time to time.

    For the sake of the five princesses, the five princesses have all received them, but today there is no worry. He doesn''t want to see them.

    "Just say I''m too busy to see them."

    The housekeeper answered, turned to go out, but came back later, "my uncle said I have something important to see you."

    Five Wang Ye Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, still stand up after all, "have no worry, I go to have a look, come back in a moment."

    Carefree little adults like to wave his hand, "Uncle Huang busy your important things, don''t worry back."

    Her father and mother sometimes have something to do, and she is used to it.

    "Oh, Miss Wuyou is too sensible."

    The housekeeper can''t help praising. It''s not flattering, it''s really feeling carefree and sensible.

    The fifth prince went out with a smile on his face, but after a while, he brought a girl who was 11 or 12 years old.

    The girl is quiet and reserved. She walks slowly. When she enters the house, her eyes fall on Wu you.

    "Miss Wuyou, this is miss rong''er, our princess''s cousin. Wang Ye and his uncle have something important to talk about. They ask me to bring miss rong''er to play with you."

    "Sister rong''er."

    Worry free Nuo Nuo''s cry.

    Rong''er replied, "worry free sister."

    "Sister rong''er, please have a seat."

    After a look at the tiger, rong''er shakes her head and sits down on a chair far away from them.

    The housekeeper opened his mouth, wanted to say something, thought of miss rong''er''s temperament, and shook his head invisibly. Without saying anything, he retreated.

    Half an hour later, when the fifth prince came back, he saw rong''er sitting alone, and something flashed in his eyes.

    Rong Er got up and saluted, "uncle."

    The fifth Prince nodded slightly, "housekeeper, send Miss watch out."

    The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation, and rong''er went out with him.

    A lot of cakes were eaten on the table, most of which were eaten by Tiger son, and a small part went into worry free mouth. You Hua also accompanied them to eat a few pieces.

    Seeing that he came back, Wu you put down the cake and asked, "Uncle Huang, have you finished talking?"

    The corner of her mouth was still stained with debris. The fifth prince took out his handkerchief and wiped it clean for her. "It''s over."

    No worry can''t wait, "then you tell us a story quickly."

    Five Wangye vivid, three people listen to the enchantment, unknowingly it will be dark, housekeeper came in to light the light, worry free, this just exclaimed, "Oh, brother should come back, I have to go quickly, to pick up brother."

    Then he slipped down from his chair and walked out with his legs. He waved to the fifth Prince without looking back. "Goodbye, uncle."

    Seeing her action, the fifth prince was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter, which rushed out of the yard and reverberated in the house.

    "Xiaowuyou, slow down. Uncle Huang will take you back."

 Chapter 1311

    The next two days, Wuchen still came on time, but every time he was in a hurry, as if he had come from a very far place, and as if he wanted to go to a very far place. Even Wuyou didn''t have time to ask him if the woman was cured.

    Until the third day.

    When several people arrived at the edge of the forest, Wu Chen had been waiting with his sword. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.

    The carriage stopped, and the five princes came down from the carriage. The dust-free lips seemed to move.

    Huzi thought that he was going to leave in a hurry after the contest, just like the previous two days. He strode over and put on a posture, "come on!"

    Wu Chen takes back his sight and fights with Hu Zi. Today, his moves have slowed down a lot. He accompanied Hu Zi through more than 30 moves.

    The fifth Prince squinted.

    Wu Chen accepted the move and didn''t leave immediately.

    Worry free frown, today''s moves too much, she did not write down.

    Did not hear her voice, five Wang Ye side head, this just saw her frown, smile to ask, "worry free, how?"

    "I..."

    Said a word, aware of dust has not gone, worry immediately changed the mouth, "nothing."

    Say, raise a voice, "uncle, elder sister''s illness is good?"

    "No

    No dust unexpectedly unprecedented return sound.

    Worry free small Leng for a while, small face floating worry, "is there no silver medicine?"? I also have... "

    "No

    No longer hesitated, Wu Chen took out his sword and put it on the ground. He strode over with his scabbard and handed it to Wu you. "I want to exchange some medicine for Wu you with the gem on it."

    In recent days, he went to all the drugstores in and out of Kyoto, but he didn''t buy any of them. The shopkeeper in the drugstore said that these medicines are only available in the palace.

    Worry free hands, "gentleman to promise, we agreed to let uncle win your gem, I can''t take advantage of danger."

    "I''m not taking advantage of the danger. I want to change the dressing with you."

    That day, with a word from Uncle Huang, Wu Chen guessed the identity of the fifth prince. He was the only one who could be called that in Kyoto.

    With the emperor''s affection for him, it was not difficult for him to ask for some herbs in the palace.

    Wuchen then thought of using gems for medicinal materials. The little girl got what she wanted, and she didn''t have to owe much.

    Wuyou still shook his head, "I can''t take it, but my uncle can tell me what kind of medicine you need. When I get back to the government, ask my brother if he has it?"

    Wu Chen took back the scabbard without any affectation. "I''ve inquired about these herbs these days. They are only found in the palace. After the lady helped me find them, I calculated the value. I used the silver I earned from the martial arts contest to offset them."

    Fifty taels a day, fifteen hundred taels a month, eighteen thousand taels a year, two years if one year is not enough, three years if two years are not enough. He will always pay off.

    In the palace?

    The brother should be able to get it.

    "No worry, happy should be," well, uncle first go home to take care of my sister, wait for me to ask my brother, get the medicine, let someone send it to you

    Wu Chen solemnly gave Wu you a big gift, "thank you, miss. Wu you is very grateful."

    "It''s not a big deal. Uncle doesn''t have to worry about it."

    Wuchen stepped back, turned around, went to pull up the sword, inserted the scabbard, and soon disappeared in the woods.

    Wuyou can''t wait to go to the carriage. "Let''s go and find my brother in the palace."

    "Worry free..."

    The fifth Prince''s voice of sorrow rang out from behind her.

    Worry free surprised turn head, see five Wangye still stand in situ didn''t move, beautiful eyes doubt of blink, "uncle how?"

    The fifth prince said solemnly, "Uncle Huang is not happy. Why don''t you go to your brother instead of Uncle Huang? "

    "Really?"

    Worry free eyes lit up and ran back to him, "can uncle Huang really get it?"

    "Not only can we get it, but we can get a lot more."

    "Uncle Huang, I like you so much. You are really a good man. You will live a long life in the future.

    Listening to her small mouth say a lot of praise of their own words, the fifth Prince laughed, bent down to pick her up, "OK, longevity is good, if you can go to the imperial uncle''s house is better."

    "Well, as long as my brother is not in the mansion, I can go with Uncle Huang."

    The fifth Prince stretched out his left thumb like a child. "You said that. Let''s pull the hook."

    No worries

    Disgusted to five Wangye''s hand down, "Uncle Huang is so naive, I knew when I was two years old that people would not become dogs."

    Five princes who are despised

    All the people who followed bowed their heads and tried not to laugh.

    But the fifth Prince laughed again, and the laughter echoed on the edge of the forest.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Huzi and Youhua go back to the prince''s residence first. The fifth Prince takes Wuyou into the palace and comes to the imperial pharmacy. He finds the imperial doctor of that day and asks him to take some of the hard to buy Herbs from the prescription.

    When he came back that day, the imperial doctor thought that the fifth prince would come soon, but he didn''t see him for several days.

    The imperial doctor thought that the fifth prince had got the medicine from other places. Now he came to ask for the medicine. He was very puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask. He paid all the people in the imperial pharmacy, took out some herbs, wrapped them up, presented them to the fifth prince with both hands, and asked quietly, "Lord, is that patient better?"

    "Not bad."

    Fortunately, it was good. The imperial doctor was relieved and didn''t dare to ask any more. He took a pen and paper and wrote down the dosage of several kinds of medicine. He respectfully handed it to the fifth prince. "The patient''s body needs to be well cared for. These medicines must not be broken."

    Can''t break? That is to use it all the time

    The fifth Prince frowned. The medicine in the imperial pharmacy is not cheap. Can''t it be used for nothing?

    "How much silver these are worth, you can work them out for me."

    "Ah?"

    The imperial doctor didn''t respond.

    Because of the relationship between the Lord and the woman, even if you use all the herbs in the imperial pharmacy, it''s hard for the emperor to say anything.

    "Work it out!"

    The imperial doctor reacted and said nothing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, nothing."

    "If you have anything to say, don''t give it to me."

    The fifth Prince has always been gentle and never punished anyone. But it was related to the private affairs of the fifth prince. After weighing it over and over again, the imperial doctor still didn''t dare to ask, "nothing, nothing. I''ll give it to the fifth prince when I get off the horse."

    The fifth prince thought the imperial doctor was strange today.

    If it was the patient''s business, he should have made it clear to Wuchen long ago; If it''s about medicinal materials, just write it on paper. What makes him want to say but dare not?

    The voice added a little dignity, "what''s the matter?"

    The imperial doctor heard a thump in his heart and almost knelt down. "Wang, Wang Ye, I think you have such a clear relationship with that woman

    The fifth Prince looked at him and thought that he said he was a friend that day. Maybe he was misunderstood by the royal doctor. He explained faintly, "I have nothing to do with her, just helping a friend."

    "Ah?"

    The doctor was stunned.

    The fifth prince took the medicine bag and went out, stepping out of the threshold with one foot.

    "Lord."

    The imperial doctor quickly stepped forward, looked left and right, and asked in a low voice, "have you ever seen a woman''s face?"

    The fifth Prince frowned, "what do you mean by that?"

    "The prince may not know that the woman looks very similar to the late princess."

    Dong!

    The medicine bag in the fifth Prince''s hand fell on the ground, and the medicine in it fell out and scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 1312

    Wuyou was waiting outside the imperial pharmacy. She looked inside the imperial pharmacy all the time. Her neck was sore. Then she saw that the fifth prince came out from inside with a medicine bag. She went forward happily, "Uncle Huang."

    The fifth Prince restrained his mind, stopped, squatted down, picked her up with one hand, strode out and asked her, "worry free, shall we go to deliver the medicine to the patient in person?"

    "Good."

    The fifth prince sent someone to tell Qi''er. He rushed out of the palace with worry free, got on the carriage and ordered people to go outside the city.

    Along the way, the words of the imperial doctor echoed in my mind, "that woman looks like the late princess."

    His hand holding the medicine bag was shaking. If it was true, if it was true, he

    "Uncle Huang."

    The voice of Wuyou soft Nuo pulled back his thoughts. He raised his eyes and saw that the little girl was worried on her face. The fifth Prince eased his mood and raised his hand to touch her head. "Wuyou, let''s take the medicine together for a while. Shall we go to see how she is?"

    "Is uncle Huang worried about his sister?"

    The fifth Prince nodded slowly, "yes, uncle Huang is also worried about her."

    The doctors as like as two peas, who always spoke for a few minutes, said that Xiao Xiang could almost be identified as being exactly alike. Thinking of that possibility, the fifth Prince almost couldn''t restrain himself, so he used his lightness skill and galloped past.

    The coach was too slow today, so he said, "faster!"

    There are a lot of people in the city. In the past, the fifth prince asked the driver to drive slowly so as not to meet the pedestrians on the road. Today, however, he was very anxious. The coachman shook his whip and urged the horse to move forward quickly.

    The pedestrians on the road dodged one after another, but soon they left the city. The coachman drove faster and soon got out of the yard.

    The carriage stopped. The fifth prince came down from the carriage in a hurry. He turned around and took Wuyou over. He didn''t put it down. He carried the medicine bag and went straight to the house.

    Before we got to the door, the door was opened and the sound of dust-free came out of the house.

    The fifth Prince suddenly stopped.

    No dust is also a Leng, obviously did not expect five Wangye will personally bring the medicine, and then salute, with only the three of them heard the voice, "Wangye."

    The fifth Prince nodded slightly, his face did not change, "worried about the patient, I will take her to have a look."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Wu Chen reaches out his hand, takes the medicine bag and gets out of the way. "Wu you, please come in with me."

    Five Wangye but hold no worry did not let go, "she was frightened last time, the king is not at ease, I hold her in."

    "This..."

    The woman''s weak voice came from the room, "no dust, let the benefactor in."

    "Please, my Lord."

    The fifth prince went in with Wuyou in his arms. He went to the door of the inner room and tightened his hands with Wuyou in his arms. He didn''t dare to go in if he wanted to.

    Wuchen didn''t notice his abnormality. He came forward to help him open the door curtain. The woman was sitting on the wall and looked up. Her face was clearly reflected in the eyes of the fifth prince.

    Five Wangye pupil suddenly become big, almost out of control of the past, people tightly in his arms, never let her leave.

    "Benefactor."

    The woman called softly.

    The fifth Prince didn''t know how he got into the house and how he got in front of the woman. He looked at the woman''s face and said hoarsely, "you..."

    "Sister, are you well?"

    Worry free soft voice will be five Wangye pulled back from the edge of out of control.

    He leaned over, shaking his hands, and put worry free on the edge of the Kang to ease his gaffe.

    There are people who are so similar in the world, nose, eyes, eyebrows, lips, even hair.

    The woman showed a pale smile, "much better, thank you miss Wuyou."

    "Uncle Huang and I sent medicine to my sister. She will get better faster."

    Coughing up to her throat, the woman covered her mouth with her hand and pressed down desperately, her face turned red.

    Almost subconsciously, the fifth Prince turned to find the water, and Wu Chen reached out his hand at the same time. They touched the water bowl at the same time, and their hands touched each other. Then the fifth Prince realized what he had done.

    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll do it."

    The fifth prince took back his hand, stepped back and made way. Wuchen poured the water and brought it to the woman. The woman''s cough was temporarily suppressed. She let go of her hand, lowered her head and drank a lot of water with Wuchen''s hand.

    Looking at her bony hand, the fifth Prince''s hand slightly tightened.

    After drinking the water, the woman took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. She raised her hand, as if to touch Wuyou''s head. Halfway through, she remembered her identity and hung her hand down again. "Last time I scared Miss Wuyou, I''m sorry."

    Worry free sensible shake his head, "worry free, sister do not have to apologize, Sister good health, worry free time, will come to see you."

    The woman''s face opened a soothing smile, "OK."

    "It''s time for us to go."

    Fearing that he could not control his emotions and did something out of time to scare them, the fifth prince made a sound and bent over to embrace Wu you.

    "Thank you very much. I will try my best to repay my benefactor if I can get better in this dilapidated body one day."

    Five Wangye hold worry free hand tight, "eh" a, and then turn to go out.

    Wu Chen sent him out to the carriage. He was about to bow himself to the carriage, but the fifth Prince put Wu you on the carriage and turned back. "I don''t need to tell you my identity, do I?"

    Thinking that he would not reveal the identity of the fifth Lord, Wu Chen whispered, "please don''t worry, Wang Ye, Wu Chen will never..."

    "If you need anything, just go to your house and see me."

    Wu Chen was stunned.

    "Just give your name directly. I''ll leave a message for them."

    Finish saying, didn''t wait for no dust to respond, turned round to get on carriage, "return to the city."

    The carriage gradually went away, and Wu Chen stood in the same place, thinking deeply. Until there was another cough in the room, he quickly turned and entered the room.

    In the carriage, the fifth prince sat with his eyes closed against the wall of the carriage, and his mind was full of women''s looks.

    "Uncle Huang, don''t you feel well?"

    With the question, carefree raised his little hand over his forehead.

    The fifth prince opened his eyes to the worried little face. He eased his mood and took down the worried little hand. "Uncle Huang is OK."

    "Is it really all right?"

    Wuyou is still worried. Uncle Huang is too abnormal today. He not only doesn''t talk to her, but also closes his eyes. There must be something wrong with him.

    "Uncle Huang is really OK, just a little tired."

    Worry free point a little head, very sensible to the side back some, "Uncle Huang lie for a while, soon we will go back to the house."

    The fifth prince touched her head, "worry free, uncle Huang wants to discuss something for you."

    "Uncle Huang," you said

    "In the future, can you come to see this sister every day?"

    "Well, my sister is ill and needs company."

    "Thank you, worry free."

 Chapter 1313

    He sent Wuyou back to the prince''s residence, and without further stay, the fifth prince went back.

    Qi''er didn''t see him when she came back to the mansion. She didn''t wonder. In the past, uncle Huang tried to stay in his mansion a little longer.

    "What''s going on today?"

    Put the steaming snacks brought from the palace on the table, Qi''er holds worry free to the chair beside her and asks.

    A strong smell came to my nose, and tiger''s brain was full of fragrance. One hand could not wait to open the pastry box, and answered absently, "nothing special happened."

    He first took a piece of cake and handed it to Wuyou. Then he took a piece of cake and handed it to his mouth. He took a big bite and said vaguely, "You Hua, you too."

    But it was carefree childlike voice and childlike spirit that carefully answered, "today, uncle Wuchen and my uncle had more than 30 moves. He wanted to change our dressing with gems. Seeing that he was pitiful, uncle Huang took the initiative to help him get the medicine from the imperial pharmacy and sent it to their home. On the way back, uncle Huang said he was tired, so he went back to the mansion to have a rest. "

    Finish saying, pass the pastry in the hand in front of Qi Er, "elder brother eats first."

    "I''ve eaten it, brother. Don''t worry about it."

    Worry free, this is just a small bite to eat.

    Qi''er poured three cups of water and put them in front of them. "I have nothing to do these days. I''ll take you to the Royal Garden for a few days."

    Royal bieyuan is located dozens of miles away from the capital. There are not only hunting grounds, but also hot springs. In the past, Qi''er would accompany the emperor to live there for a few days when she was free.

    No worries about what Royal bieyuan is, but she knows that the place her brother took her to must be a good place.

    Little head a little bit, "OK, I like royal bieyuan."

    Tiger also nodded, "I also like the royal garden."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after breakfast, with only green leaves and safflower two servant girls, with a dozen guards, sitting in an ordinary carriage, Qi''er and his party quietly out of the city.

    Before noon, I arrived at the Royal North Court.

    Maybe it''s because of the hot spring. Although it''s cold for nine days, the trees here are still lush and there is no withering.

    Worry free surprised not, small mouth not idle, has been asking: "brother, why are the leaves on this tree green?"

    "Brother, why is it higher here than in the palace?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi Er answered patiently one by one.

    After entering the gate of other courtyard and seeing the corridor, Wuyou let go of his hand and ran forward, laughing while running. Childish laughter echoed in Beiyuan.

    The palace people in Beiyuan heard the laughter and ran over one after another. When they saw that it was a beautiful and lovely little girl, they were all surprised and guessed the identity of Wuyou.

    When they are in the other garden, they naturally can''t hear the news from the capital and don''t know the identity of Wuyou.

    But when you see the prince closely following the little girl, holding the gesture of helping her, you know that the little girl''s identity is not simple.

    The steward of another hospital followed them quickly, and he was also very shocked.

    He heard it clearly just now. The little girl called for the elder brother of the prince, but he didn''t hear that there was a princess of this age in the palace.

    After running for a while, fearing worry free running, sweating and catching cold, Qi''er shouts her and holds her hand instead. "Today, I''m tired of riding in a carriage. Let''s have a rest first. Another day, my brother will take you everywhere, OK?"

    "Good."

    Worry free and crisp response.

    They live in the courtyard near the hot spring. It''s warm and comfortable, and it''s a surprise.

    Qi''er helped her to take off her cotton Cape, put it on one shelf, poured water again, and handed it to her mouth. When she finished drinking, she explained, "it''s next to the hot spring, so it''s naturally warmer."

    "But our villa is also close to the hot spring. Why isn''t it so warm?"

    Naturally, it won''t be so warm. The Royal bieyuan was designed by the original Ministry of work and several skilled craftsmen. With the help of hot spring water, the courtyard is like spring all the year round. Luochen villa is just an ordinary villa. How can it be compared with here.

    But these can''t give worry free to say, Qi''er said with a smile, "because the villa is far away from the hot spring, so it''s not so warm."

    Carefree nodded as if he knew nothing, and soon put the problem behind him.

    She turns around inside and outside until she''s sweating. Qi''er orders people to prepare water, let green leaves and red flowers take her aunt to take a bath, and change into lighter clothes for her by the way.

    Huzi and Youhua live in the courtyard next door, which is also warm as spring.

    "Somebody

    The steward bowed in and said, "what do you want from your highness?"

    "Pass it on, no one in the garden will have many mouths, or you will pull out her tongue and throw it into the hunting ground to feed the wild animals."

    My father-in-law in charge was scared out in a cold sweat, and he increasingly felt that the identity of carefree was not simple.

    My father-in-law should be busy. After leaving, he immediately gathered the palace people together and told them what Qi''er said, "if you don''t want to be tongue pulled out and thrown to feed the wild animals, just shut your mouth, otherwise, the miscellaneous family can''t save you."

    The palace people should be in a hurry.

    After taking a bath, Wu you came over with half wet hair. Green leaves and red flowers ran after him with a handkerchief. "My good lady, I''ll wring your hair for you."

    "Let my brother help me."

    Green leaves and red flowers dare to let Qi''er do it, "Miss..."

    Kiel held out her hand. "Give it to me."

    They respectfully handed the handkerchief to him.

    Qi''er took it and waved. They retreated, closed the door and stayed at the door.

    Carefree clever sit down on the stool, let Qi''er wipe her hair.

    Her hair is thick, black, long and smooth. Qi''er gently dries it for her, and then takes a comb to comb it for her. After combing it, she learns the usual way of green leaves and red flowers and puts it in a bun.

    He''s the prince. He''s usually served by someone. He doesn''t know how to keep his hair in a bun. He tried several times, but he didn''t succeed.

    Hearing her voice, Qi''er stops and shouts green leaves and red flowers to come in. He stands aside and focuses on how they do it.

    Green leaves and safflower are still young, but they are also stared at by Qi''er. Their hands are a little nervous unconsciously, and they have been doing it for a long time.

    Kiel frowned.

    Today''s tie is a pink ribbon, hanging in front of the chest, worry free hand holding one, shaking a small head, "brother, how good-looking?"

    Qi''er subconsciously wants to touch her head. She reaches out her hand and remembers that it''s not easy to tie her hair. She takes it back and says, "it''s nice."

    Worry free smiles and squints.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, after Wu you fell asleep, Qi''er accompanied Hu Zi to practice martial arts for an hour, went back to the yard to take a bath, and told the steward, "find two people who can make hair to come to the flower hall."

    My father-in-law should go out quickly and lead two maids to come. He is not old, that is, 15 or 16 years old. When he sees Qi''er, he kneels down and salutes, but he does not dare to lift his head.

    "Can you comb a little girl''s hair?"

    Both of them responded with fear.

    "Show me the comb."

    Palace people moved round stool to come over, one of the palace maids sat on it, and the other spread her hair and combed it again.

    The first hairstyle is the same as today''s hairstyle.

    Qi son remembers in the heart, gets up, picks up the comb, in the palace person''s surprised eyes, orders the steward, "come and sit down!"

 Chapter 1314

    It wasn''t until the chicken crowed three times that Qi''er stopped, "let''s all go down."

    His voice declined, and his father-in-law stood up to salute, then covered his head with countless hair pulled off, and "escaped" with his hair scattered.

    Looking at his eager back, Qi''er threw the comb with several hairs on the table and turned back to the house.

    Maybe it''s hot in the room. Lilliputian kicked the quilt. He was lying down in his red pajamas. He was sleeping soundly.

    Qi Er gently turned her over and pulled the quilt to cover her. She also took off her shoes and went to bed. She lay down towards the inside, pulled the quilt beside her and closed her eyes.

    As soon as I wake up, before I open my eyes, I feel the villains around me get up.

    She stretched out her little hand and twisted Qi''er''s nose. "My brother is a little lazy pig, and I can''t afford to bask in the sun."

    Kiel opens her eyes and tries to bite her.

    Worry free chuckles to loosen a hand, "elder brother gets up quickly, we go out to play."

    Qi''er shakes her head deliberately. "My brother was too tired to get up in the carriage yesterday. I can''t get up today. Worry free, drag my brother up."

    "Good."

    Worry free hands and stand up, seize Qi''s hand, pull him hard.

    Kiel took the opportunity to sit up.

    Worry free went behind him, two small hands gently help him beat his back, "brother is still tired?"

    Qi son turns round to embrace her to come over, Curved Eyebrow eyes, "not tired, elder brother takes you to hunting ground to play for a while."

    Carefree happy clap small hand, "good, good."

    Kiel dressed and went out, waiting at the door.

    Green leaves and safflower came in to help Wuyou dress, wash, just about to comb Wuyou''s hair, he turned and came in, "I''ll come, you go down."

    Wuyou immediately covered her hair and blinked pitifully. Yesterday, her brother combed her hair, which made her hair hurt.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qi''er knows it.

    "Isn''t my brother going to wash?"

    Qi''er held back her smile and said, "when I finish combing your hair, my brother will go to wash."

    Carefree little face collapsed and blinked her big eyes hard -- my brother is very smart and will understand her meaning.

    "Don''t you want me to comb it for you?"

    Worry free subconsciously nodded his head, and quickly shook his head, "no, no, brother is not tired, sit for a while, let the green leaves comb for me."

    "My brother is no longer tired."

    Carefree little mouth slightly open, seems to want to say something, see Qi''er adhere to the posture, finally small adult like secretly sighed a breath, sit upright body, raise a smile again, "thank you brother."

    Qi Er quietly came forward, gently combed her hair, and then gave her a beautiful hairstyle.

    Wuyou can''t believe it. Looking back at Qi''er and her hairstyle in the bronze mirror, "brother, is this really what you comb Wuyou?"

    "Is it good?"

    Worry free head a strong place, "good-looking, especially good-looking, very good-looking, incomparably good-looking, brother is great, brother is too cow, brother wife is too good!"

    Qi son laughs a voice, raised a hand to scrape down her nose, "ghost spirit spirit."

    After breakfast, Qi''er takes Hu Zi and you Hua to the stable.

    There are a lot of horses in the stable. They are all tame and are specially used for hunting.

    Tiger picked a red horse, led out, just on the saddle, he can''t wait to turn over, one hand persistent rein urged, "Qi Er, you hurry up!"

    "I like this one."

    Wuyou points to a brown horse and shouts. Qi''er lets people pull it out and put it on the saddle. He holds Wuyou up first, and he also goes up and holds Wuyou in his arms.

    Hu Zi looks at Wu you, and then at you Hua standing quietly. His brows are wrinkled. He has only one hand. If he holds you Hua in his arms, he can''t hold the reins. But if he doesn''t take you Hua, she will be left alone. It''s too lonely.

    After thinking about it, he asked, "You Hua, are you going with us?"

    You Hua shook his head, "I won''t go. I''ll wait for master Huzi to come back."

    "Well, when I come back from hunting, I''ll let them cook it for you."

    With that, Huzi urged the horse forward,

    Qi Er two legs a clip horse belly, followed up, "uncle, actually you can let you flower sit behind you, let her hold your."

    Tiger''s eyes are bright, right! Why didn''t he think of it? Then he stopped his horse, turned his head and said, "come on, sit in the back and hold me."

    For a moment, you Hua''s whole body seemed to light up and trotted over. Hu Zi got off the horse and lifted her up. He jumped up, grabbed the reins and told her, "hold me tight and don''t fall down."

    You Hua reaches out his hand, hugs Hu Zi tightly, and puts his head on his back.

    Qi''er has gone far, and Hu Zi urges the horse to catch up.

    The paddock is divided into two sides. There are large wild animals on the other side and small animals like pheasants and rabbits on the other side. Several people came into the paddock.

    Maybe because no one came to hunt for a long time, there were several rabbits hopping in the woods, screaming in surprise, "brother, rabbit!"

    The hare was frightened and disappeared.

    "Brother, come on

    Qi''er urges the horse to catch up with her. Hu Zi is not willing to be outdone and keeps up with her.

    The horse galloped, the cold wind swept by, carefree was wrapped in big fur by Qi''er, only showing a pair of eyes outside.

    You Hua''s hands are red with cold, but she doesn''t feel cold when the cold wind blows. Her face is close to tiger''s back, and she feels very warm in her heart.

    The hare didn''t catch up, but the sound of the horse''s hoof startled a few pheasants. They fluttered their wings and ran everywhere.

    Worry free excited scream, Qi Er rein in the reins, holding her jump down from the horse, into the forest, put her on the ground, "wait, brother catch you pheasant."

    Tiger also reined in the reins, turned around, put one hand around you Hua, took her to jump off the horse, and then also came to the forest, body shape very fast toward the pheasant, "Qi Er, we also compare, see who catches more pheasants."

    "Brother, come on, brother, come on!"

    You Hua pursed her lips, then pursed her lips, and uttered a few inaudible shouts, "Husi, come on!"

    Kiel took the lead in catching one.

    He just landed on the ground, and tiger also caught one.

    Tiger body a turn, directly fell in front of worry, "worry son, give you."

    "You give it to sister Youhua. I want the beautiful one in my brother''s hand."

    Tiger son looked back, sure enough, Qi''er caught that one more beautiful than his own, angrily raised his hand, threw the pheasant out, "I''ll catch another one."

    You Hua''s outstretched hand fell into the air and quietly took it back.

    "The pheasant my brother caught is so beautiful."

    Wuyou stretched out her little hand to catch the pheasant. The pheasant flapped its wings twice. She stepped back and exclaimed, "brother."

    Qi''er pulled the grass vine, tied the pheasant''s wings and claws, and handed them to worry free, "it''s OK."

    Carefree carefully stretched out his hand and touched it, "brother, can I support it?"

 Chapter 1315

    After returning to the mansion that day, the woman''s appearance was always reflected in the five princes'' mind.

    It was not until dawn that he fell asleep.

    This sleep has been sleeping until noon to wake up, opened his eyes, saw the sun falling into the room, Teng sat up, "what time?"

    "It''s the end of the afternoon, my Lord."

    The fifth Prince quickly dressed and got out of bed, quickly cleaned up, and had no time to eat. He went to the prince''s house in a hurry, but was told that Qi''er had gone to the royal garden with worry free.

    "When will you be back?"

    The prince''s father-in-law bowed and replied respectfully, "Your Highness didn''t say that. If the Lord has something to do, I can send someone to report it to his highness. "

    "No, I''ll wait for him to come back."

    One day, two days, three days, the fifth Prince couldn''t wait. He rode to the royal garden with his guards. After entering the gate, he saw a group of palace people chasing a colorful pheasant.

    "Come on, get it!"

    "Over there, over there!"

    "This way, this way!"

    With the manager''s words, a group of palace people went east and West for a while. The pheasant didn''t catch them, but they bumped into each other.

    "What is this doing?"

    Hearing the dignified voice, the steward looked over and saw that it was the fifth prince. He came over in a hurry and said, "please say hello to the prince. This is the pheasant that the prince''s Royal Highness caught for Miss Wuyou. It has been encircled all the time. Who knows that the clumsy slave accidentally let it run out when he went to feed just now. The slave is asking them to catch it quickly."

    The fifth Prince waved his hand. The two guards in the past quickly caught the pheasant and gave it to the palace man.

    "What about worry free?"

    "Miss Wuyou was taken to the hunting ground by her royal highness."

    There are all kinds of small animals in the hunting ground. You are crazy.

    Pheasant, hare... All the small animals in the hunting ground let Qi''er and Hu Zi help her catch one and keep it. This is not enough. She falls in love with Sika Deer again.

    When the fifth Prince passed, Qi''er and Hu Zi were hunting a sika deer. Wu you stood in the distance, clapping their hands to cheer them on.

    You Hua stood beside her, quietly protecting her.

    Five Wangye crept up to her, "Xiao Wuyou."

    Hearing the cry, Wuyou turned his head and saw that it was the fifth prince. He narrowed his eyes with a smile and called Uncle Huang in a low voice. Then he put his hand on his lips and said, "Shh!"

    The fifth Prince squatted beside her and asked in a low voice, "do you want me to help you?"

    Wuyou shook his head and said in a low voice: "brother and uncle are very powerful. They will catch it."

    The sika deer runs fast. Qi''er and Hu Zi have been chasing it for several laps just now. The sika deer is exhausted and stops.

    Two people a deer confrontation for a moment, Qi Er and tiger very tacit understanding at the same time move, Qi Er rushed to seize the antler, tiger is a hand to grasp a deer leg behind, sika deer Putong kneeling on the ground, immediately have a guard to come forward, clamp it.

    Worry free ran over with laughter.

    The fifth Prince got up and followed him.

    Qi son wiped the sweat of a forehead, "emperor uncle how come?"

    The fifth Prince''s face did not change. "I haven''t seen xiaowuyou for a few days. I miss her. Come and have a look."

    The guard carried the sika deer back, and the crowd also returned to the other garden.

    Qi''er lets people specially make room to raise these small animals. She can''t wait to follow the palace people to see the sika deer. The fifth prince also wants to follow him. Qi''er shouts him, "it''s freezing. Uncle Huang is tired. Let''s go to the flower hall to have a cup of tea."

    The fifth Prince didn''t refuse. He rode all the way. He was really cold and thirsty.

    Two people sit down, palace people on the tea, a cup of warm tea into the stomach, five Wangye relaxed.

    Qi Er also drank the tea, put down the tea cup, "Uncle Huang, do you have something to hide from me?"

    Five Wangye put the hand of tea cup, and then put it well, looking at Qi''er.

    Seeing that he was as like as two peas, he knew he was not going to hide. He shouted to the palace man to reload tea and put it in his hand for a moment.

    Qi son is clear, "emperor uncle plans how to do?"

    How do you do it?

    The fifth Prince didn''t think about this problem. He just wanted to see the woman again, crazy and irrepressible. Although he knew that the woman was not his own princess, he just couldn''t control it.

    I haven''t seen anyone for three days. He''s going crazy.

    It''s not like you are.

    After 20 years of missing, his face appeared in front of him. Even if you know what''s going on in your heart, it''s hard to control your emotions.

    See his silence, Qi son straightforward, "Uncle Huang can take people to the house, but the pain of Acacia."

    The fifth Prince shook his head slowly. "She''s in poor health. If I suddenly do this, I''m afraid it will frighten her. I..." the fifth prince was silent, and then slowly said, "I can''t afford that consequence."

    If you don''t know there is such a person, he will just miss it.

    But now it appears, he must guard carefully, never allow this similar face to disappear again.

    "Since uncle Huang also knows that she is in poor health and needs good medicine to support her, they can''t afford it because of their circumstances."

    Five Wangye eyes seem to be bright, a moment and dim down, hand grasp tea cup, "I......"

    "I''ll help Uncle Huang solve it."

    The fifth Prince looked at him with obvious hesitation in his eyes.

    "In more than a month, you''er will go back. Can uncle Huang find another excuse then?"

    The fifth prince opened his mouthˇŞˇŞ

    "Besides, my mother is highly skilled in medicine, and there is a miracle doctor who knows my father and mother. Uncle Huang can take her back to her home and take care of her for more than a month, and then come back to Daqing with us and let my mother or a miracle doctor treat her. "

    If you are sick, even if you use a good medicine, the efficacy will slowly decline, and the disease may recur. But if it can be fundamentally treated, it is the best thing.

    Five Wangye no longer hesitated, "well, this matter troubles you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After staying in the other court for a few days, the emperor sent several groups of people to urge her. Finally, the eunuch told Qi''er that if he didn''t go back, he would come to the other court. Qi''er then asked the eunuch to send all the animals to the prince''s mansion three days later. Then she got on the carriage and went back to the city.

    The carriage stopped in front of the prince''s mansion. Huzi got down from the carriage first. When he saw Wuchen coming in a hurry, he immediately asked, "are you here to compete with me?"

    He went to wuwangye''s house today, but he was told that wuwangye had gone to Royal bieyuan, so he came here in a hurry.

    When the curtain of the car was lifted, the fifth Prince naturally saw no dust. Looking at him in a hurry, he thought that something had happened to the woman, and his heart sank, "but what happened to your sister?"

 Chapter 1316

    Without waiting for no dust to answer, Qi''er said, "go to the mansion to talk about something."

    No dust tiny Leng, immediately aware of his urgent state, step back, standing in the carriage side, drooping eyelids.

    When the prince gave him money to compete with tiger every day, he knew the prince''s intention. He just wanted to let tiger learn martial arts from himself through the competition.

    So what? He needs silver, and Hu Zi needs to improve his martial arts. He takes what he needs, and no one owes anyone.

    The fifth prince gave the medicine. He said that he would use silver to compensate for it. Although he didn''t have it for the time being, he would get it sooner or later. If it was too big, he would think of other ways.

    But today the prince''s attitude is abnormal, he felt a faint uneasiness, but he did not want to leave.

    After taking the medicine these days, the elder sister''s condition improved obviously. She was his only relative in the world. He was not willing to give up.

    The fifth prince came down from the carriage and looked at him anxiously. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He was interrupted by the voice of carefree soft Nuo Nuo. "Uncle, is elder sister better?"

    In front of the prince''s house, in full view of the public, Wu Chen didn''t dare to answer the voice. He bowed and said respectfully, "if you go back to miss Wuyou, my sister is better. Thank you for thinking about it."

    I''m fine. The fifth prince was relieved and swallowed what he was going to ask.

    Worry free intuition: today''s attitude is abnormal, but it can''t be said that it''s strange. So he nodded his head, "that''s good. I''ll come to see my sister some other day."

    Wu Chen didn''t dare to answer this.

    Five Wangye turn round will worry free embrace down, Qi son followed down, a hand holding worry free hand, "into the house."

    In the mansion, everything remains the same.

    Qi''er handed over Wu Wangye, "Uncle Huang, you are hungry. Take her to eat."

    The fifth Prince knew that he was supporting himself and gave him a slightly worried look.

    Qi''er nodded slightly, and the fifth prince was relieved. She bent down and took Hu Zi and you Hua to the flower hall.

    Qi''er went to the reception hall, followed by Wu Chen.

    "Sit down."

    Wu Chen didn''t dare to sit down and bent over. "If your Highness has any orders, just say that Wu Chen will try his best to do it."

    For the sake of his sister, even if he was asked to steal, rob or kill, he would do it.

    "It''s a bit long to say, so you''d better sit down."

    Once let sit, is he humbly does not sit; If you don''t sit down again, you''ll be a bit ungrateful. Wu Chen sits down and puts his sword on the table.

    The palace maid came in with tea, put it in front of them respectfully, stepped back and closed the door of the meeting room.

    Qi''er picked up the tea cup, opened the tea cover and drank it in small mouthfuls.

    No dust, no movement, sitting straight.

    Until a cup of tea finished, Qi''er put down the cup and asked slowly, "do you know why Uncle Huang went to deliver the medicine to the patient in person?"

    "No dust, I don''t know. I hope your highness will make it clear."

    "Because your sister Xiao is like my late aunt."

    Wu Chen suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of shock.

    Qi Er and he look at each other, eyes calm, as if to say today''s weather in general.

    Wu Chen''s hand on his side tightened and he opened his mouth. In his voice, he trembled a little more. What does his highness mean

    Qi''er doesn''t hide. Wu Chen is a top expert. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself in the future. "Your sister needs good medicine. You can''t afford such a patient with your income. To say the least, even if you find a way to earn money and can raise it, those herbs are only available in the palace. Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t enter the palace. But if you enter the imperial uncle''s residence, these problems can be easily solved. Your sister will reduce a lot of pain and continue her life. The most important thing is... "

    At this point, he hesitated.

    No dust, come here.

    He said clearly, "my mother, the princess of Daqing, is very good at medicine. Although she can''t guarantee your sister''s long life, it should be no problem to die safely."

    Wuchen stood up excitedly, "is what the prince said true?"

    After asking, he realized his gaffe, but he couldn''t take care of it.

    Over the years, he took his sister to many places in order to visit famous doctors, but her body became weaker and weaker, and even nearly left him several times. He was afraid of that feeling, and he didn''t want to experience it again. As long as her sister could live, he, he

    He didn''t know what to do, but he knew that as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would seize it.

    "Of course, it''s true. It''s a well-known thing in Daqing. However, if your sister wants to travel a long distance, she can''t, so she needs to take good care of her body so that she can go with us."

    No dust slowly sat back, sister''s identity, of course, is not worthy of the five princes, into the house, can only be an aunt or concubine room, that is the sister would not die.

    Qi''er seemed to know what he thought in his heart and said, "it''s better to be alive than to drag the sick body every day. If you really think about your sister, go back and persuade her that as long as you are alive, there is hope for everything. If she insists on not being willing, you can only drag yourself down. "

    No dust hand tight tight tight, and then no longer hesitated, got up to pick up his sword, toward Qi''er salute, "thank you, your highness, I''ll go back right away."

    The prince is right. As long as people live, there is hope. He wants his sister to survive first, and the rest doesn''t matter.

    "You''d better give me an early reply. In another month, we''ll leave for Daqing."

    "No dust, I understand."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Five Wangye uneasy waiting in the flower hall, there are a set of no one to deal with worry free words, see Qi Er come in, eager to ask, "how?"

    "He went back to persuade his sister, and will give her a reply soon."

    The fifth Prince immediately got up, "I''ll go back to the house and have people prepare the yard."

    Qi''er didn''t stop him, washed his hands, sat beside Wu you, took a cake to her mouth, Wu you bit a little, and narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    "Uncle Huang won''t be able to accompany you in the future. Why don''t you go to the palace with your brother?"

    "Well."

    Worry free has a little brain.

    Qi''er just put the cake she had bitten into her mouth and took a small bite. It''s soft and waxy, sweet and suitable. It''s his favorite taste, and it''s also worry free.

    "I''ll go too."

    Huzi swallowed the cake in his mouth and said.

    He didn''t want to stay in the house by himself. He didn''t mean anything.

    He has been to the palace, in fact, it''s not interesting, but Qi''er and Wuyou are both here. It''s better to have them with him than to stay in the palace himself.

    "Well, I''ll go to the morning first thing tomorrow morning. After you wake up, I''ll have breakfast and have you sent."

    The tiger son nods, this just remembers you to spend also in, again way, "you spend also follow."

    All three of them went to the palace, and liuyouhua was lonely in the palace.

    "Good."

 Chapter 1317

    When she woke up the next day, green leaves and red flowers waited on her, dressed her, washed her, and finished her breakfast. It was already time.

    After practicing martial arts in the morning, Hu Zi takes a bath, changes his clothes, and leads you Hua to find Wu you and go to the palace with him.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Qi''er''s eunuch had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time. He stepped forward, opened the car curtain, waited for them to come down, and led them into the palace.

    Green leaves and red flowers, as well as a number of Prince''s house guards to stay outside.

    Qi''er looked at the time and knew that they were almost coming. She simply put down the memorial and went out of the imperial study to pick them up. As soon as she stepped out, she saw them coming in.

    Wuyou saw her and ran over the eunuch to him

    The little doll made of powder and jade, the soft voice, not only Qi''er, but also all the people who were waiting on her were attracted and unconsciously looked at it.

    Qi''er squatted down and held her in her arms. She spoiled her little nose and said, "how did you come here? Did you stay in bed again?"

    "No

    Worry free hands cover their small nose, do not admit, "I got up long ago, is the green leaves to dress me too slowly, I came late."

    "Is it?"

    Worry free hard point under the small head, try to let Qi Er believe her words.

    Qi son also don''t tear down her, embrace her to enter the imperial study.

    Huzi and Youhua also want to go in, but they are stopped outside by the palace people.

    The imperial study is an important place. Miss Wuyou can enter because she is young and doesn''t know anything. Huzi and Youhua can''t enter.

    The tiger son is anxious, "Qi son, they don''t let me enter!"

    Qi''er turned around, her smile faded, her face cooled down, "cui''an."

    Cui Gong will come forward and smile, "master tiger, please come in."

    As soon as the eunuch was about to open his mouth, Duke Cui gave him a fierce look, and the eunuch did not dare to speak at once.

    When Huzi and Youhua go in, Cui Gonggong takes the door lightly, kicks the little eunuch who blocks people, and orders in a low voice, "pull down!"

    Immediately someone came up to cover the eunuch''s mouth and pulled him to a distance. Duke Cui followed him, motioned to the palace people to let go and scolded, "you''ve eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, and even the prince''s uncle dares to stop you? You don''t want it? "

    The little eunuch was stunned by the kick just now, but he didn''t react at the moment. When he was selected to serve in the imperial study, the chief manager told him that except for the emperor and the prince, other people were not summoned to enter the imperial study. He just obeyed the chief manager. How could he be wrong?

    He is a man in the palace. Duke Cui can''t really do anything about him. He warned, "in the future, you''ll be more flexible and annoy your royal highness. You don''t even know why you died."

    His royal highness seems to be gentle and tough. When he just returned to the kingdom of fan, several ministers in the court questioned his identity. In front of the Minister of culture and military of Manchuria, his royal highness let the royal doctor admit his relatives with blood, which made several ministers speechless. But his royal highness did not let them go. On the spot, in the name of questioning the royal blood, the five princes, and the emperor, he removed several officials.

    Since then, the man Dynasty has no doubt about his identity.

    Although the emperor is still in power, his royal highness is in charge of all court affairs. The emperor is eager to give up the throne to him as soon as possible.

    But his royal highness is afraid of becoming an emperor, so he can''t easily go back to Daqing to see Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan. That''s why he doesn''t inherit the throne.

    But these wooden heads can''t understand, and they don''t know how to choose the director of the palace?

    It seems that when he has time, he has to go to the manager to have a good talk.

    In the imperial study, Qi''er puts worry free on the soft collapse, and hu''zi follows him, especially Hua Li.

    The servants didn''t dare to neglect, so they immediately moved a small table and put it on the soft wall. Then they quickly put cakes, hot water, dried fruits and fresh fruits on it, and filled it with a small table.

    Worry free just ate, not hungry, Qi Er picked up the sign, inserted a small apple into her mouth.

    Carefree crunchy chew, buccal drum drum, with a steal little mouse. Round eyes look everywhere.

    Huzi had breakfast early and his stomach was empty, so he picked up the cake and took a big bite. He did not forget to say hello to you Hua, "You Hua, come here to eat, too."

    You Hua stands still and shakes her head. She regrets that she shouldn''t come with her today. It''s not where she can come, it''s because she has no brain.

    Qi Er corner of the eye Yu Guang saw her formal appearance, "come on."

    Cui Gonggong gently opened the door and came in, "Your Highness."

    "Go and call the steward of Shangyi prison."

    Duke Cui should be. After going out, he sent a little eunuch to shout.

    After a while, the steward of Shangyi prison followed her in fear.

    They are still in charge of the clothes of all the people in the palace. They don''t know where there is a mistake, so they ask the crown prince to see her in person.

    The steward''s heart beat a drum and trembled. After entering the door, she knelt down and kowtowed, "I''ve seen the prince."

    "Get up."

    Mammy stood up and did not dare to raise her head.

    "This is my cousin. She always likes needlework and embroidery. Take her there."

    What did you do in the past? Mammy was a little confused, but she didn''t dare to ask. Her heart beat harder. "I know."

    "At the beginning of Shenshi, we will send people back."

    Mammy should be, turn to you Hua, be respectful, "Miss, please come with me."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the emperor heard that Wuyou had entered the palace, he immediately sent Duke Wei to send a message, "the emperor said that his royal highness is so busy, and it''s too hard to take care of Miss Wuyou. It''s better to let the slave take it, your highness, so that you can read the memorial earlier and go back to the palace earlier. "

    How can Qi''er not know her father''s mind? She just wants to let Wuyou go to accompany him.

    But it''s true that he has a lot of memorials to reply, asking Wuyou, "would you like to see my father?"

    Worry free nodded his head, "think."

    She was a little adult, and understood what Duke Wei said. Because of her coming, she didn''t even have time to read the memorial. She couldn''t delay her brother to deal with things.

    Wei Gonggong smiles, but he can''t see his eyes. He carefully follows Wuyou and Huzi and tells them the way to Yangxin hall.

    "Uncle Huang."

    Hearing this crisp voice, the emperor immediately put the brush aside and waved to her, "Xiao Wuyou, come to Uncle Huang quickly."

    Wuyou walked over with short legs. Seeing that his hands were still stained with ink, he asked in a childlike voice, "is uncle Huang practicing calligraphy?"

    The emperor was stunned, and then laughed, "yes, uncle Huang is practicing calligraphy. Do you want to learn?"

    Worry free hard point small head, "think."

    "Uncle Huang teaches you."

    Let a person move a small stool, take worry free up, the emperor took out a pen put in the pen, helped her with ink, put it in her hand, and picked up the one he just put down, "worry free, learn from Uncle Huang, hold the pen like this."

 Chapter 1318

    The emperor was surprised, "little worry, can you hold a pen?"

    Carefree proud raised his head, "I can write?"

    The emperor was even more surprised.

    Wuyou lowered his head, wrote his name in a stroke, looked up again and became more proud, "this is my name. I learned it when I was two years old."

    At that time, she praised her cleverness and said that Qi''er''s brother didn''t know the words when he was two years old, so she was proud for a long time.

    "Good, good, good."

    The emperor stroked his beard in his left hand and said three good words in a row, "what else can you write, please show it to Uncle Huang."

    Worry free shook to shake small head, "won''t, mother imperial concubine says I still small, just learn these two words."

    The emperor was stunned and laughed.

    Carefree blinked his big eyes and laughed.

    "Will uncle Huang teach you to write your brother''s name?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Wuyou can''t wait, "Uncle Huang, teach quickly, I will study hard."

    "Then you can see it clearly. It''s Xiao."

    The emperor''s strokes were very slow, and his hands followed suit. The top rice paper was covered with ink stains.

    Wei Gonggong stood on one side and looked happily.

    Hu Zi also stood aside and scratched his head. He also knew the characters, but he didn''t know such a complex character. After reading it for a long time, he recognized what it was.

    The emperor came to the last, "this is Xiao, the surname of Uncle Huang and your brother."

    "Xiao?"

    Wuyou tilted his head and thought, "isn''t my brother the same surname as me? Why is it Xiao? "

    Duke Wei''s heart "cluttered" and the smile on his face instantly retreated. He secretly took a fancy to the emperor for fear that he would be angry.

    But the emperor laughed and didn''t mind at all, "your brother has two surnames, Xiao in the state of fan and Feng in the state of Daqing."

    Wuyou seemed to understand, and wrinkled his little nose, "but this word is very difficult. Why does uncle Huang want to be surnamed Xiao? Can''t he be surnamed anything else?"

    The emperor laughed again.

    As soon as Princess Hui''an entered the courtyard, she heard the laughter. She thought that the emperor was happy. She quickened her steps and walked in, "father, you..."

    The voice stopped when he saw the carefree with a brush in one hand.

    "Li''er, come here and have a look at the words written by your worry free sister."

    In those years, he and the fifth prince had been fighting with the Regent king for wisdom and courage. How could they spare no time to teach Princess Hui''an. Later, with time, Princess Hui''an had grown up and was no longer a little girl nestled in her father''s arms.

    Princess Hui''an squeezed her handkerchief and came forward reluctantly.

    The best rice paper was all ink stains, but father Huang didn''t mind. He felt jealous and saluted, "I''ve seen father Huang."

    "Sister Hui''an."

    Worry free polite shout, but did not expect Huian suddenly to blow hair, sharp voice, "I don''t call Huian."

    Wuyou was so scared that his hand trembled and his brush fell on the rice paper.

    The emperor was slightly angry, "Hui''an."

    "My father is going to talk about me again, isn''t he?"

    Princess Hui''an is like a little lion with fried hair. She is full of anger and points to worry free. "I am the father''s own daughter, but my father has never taught me to write since I was young. She is just an outsider, but you like her so much. Father, do you know who your daughter is?"

    "Huian!"

    The emperor''s face sank. "What happened in those years? My father and mother have told you very clearly. You have grown up. You should be able to understand the hardship of my father and mother at that time."

    "I don''t know."

    Princess Hui''an''s eyes were red. "You are my father. It should be me who writes in your arms. It should be me who dirties your beloved rice paper, not this outsider."

    She whispered to outsiders, carefree to hear clearly, hurriedly to get down from the stool, "sister Hui An, I''m sorry, I..."

    The emperor held her, "don''t worry. It''s none of your business."

    Then he said, "Wei Zhong!"

    Duke Wei stepped forward in a hurry, "Your Majesty."

    "Send Princess Hui''an back to her palace."

    "Father

    Princess Hui''an screams. I can''t believe the emperor forced her back to her palace.

    Wuyou was scared to shiver by her scream. The emperor felt it. He was deeply distressed and said, "Wei Zhong, what are you still doing?"

    Wei Zhong stood in front of Princess Hui An, "princess, please."

    Don''t forget to wink at Princess Hui''an while speaking. She has already angered the emperor. If she goes on, she will be sent back to the palace.

    Growing up in the palace, Princess Hui''an naturally understood Wei Gonggong''s hint. Big tears fell down, turned around and ran out crying.

    Duke Wei trotted behind.

    Carefree timid looking at the door, vaguely feel that he is provoked Huian sister unhappy, but do not know where he provoked her.

    "You''re a bad daughter."

    Huzi discontented said, distressed looking at Wuyou, "such a big man, but also lose his temper, all the Wuyou scared."

    No matter in Pingyang County or in the capital, all the people are around her. Naturally, no one has ever lost such a big temper in front of her. At the moment, her face is a little pale.

    Looking at the face which was pink and tender, the emperor felt even more distressed. He held her in his arms and coaxed her softly, "don''t worry, uncle Huang is here."

    "Did I say something wrong?"

    "No, it''s my sister who is in a bad mood today. We don''t care about her."

    No worry, I don''t understand. I''m not as happy as I was just now.

    The emperor ordered people to bring food, fruit and dried fruit. He also sent people to collect toys these days to coax her to play.

    Worry free gradually forgot what happened just now, and there was a smile on his face again.

    There was laughter again in the Yangxin hall.

    At lunch time, Qi''er came over and happily showed him the Untied nine links, "brother, look!"

    Qi''er touched her head and praised, "You''er is so smart."

    Carefree big eyes curved into crescent moon.

    Mr. Cui comes in.

    He was ordered by Qi''er to call you Hua, but no one followed him. "Miss You Hua said that she wanted to do more embroidery with xiuniang and stay there to eat."

    "Is it fun there?"

    Wu you asked askew.

    Cui Gonggong was stunned and then reacted. She asked Shangyi supervisor and replied with a smile, "if you go back to miss Wuyou, it''s the place to make clothes."

    Where do you make clothes? There must be a lot of beautiful clothes, carefree look to Qi Er, "brother, I want to play in the past."

    The emperor had the habit of taking a lunch break. Qi''er wanted to take her and Hu Zi to the imperial study.

    Wen Yan thought about it. She could go to play. She could finish the rest of the memorials and nodded, "yes, but I can''t run around and let Mr. Cui follow you."

 Chapter 1319

    Shangyi prison is located in the northwest corner, from Yangxin hall past, basically through most of the palace.

    Qi''er asked people to prepare a sedan car. The palace people on the way were surprised to see that there was a little girl and a 15-6-year-old boy in the sedan car, accompanied by Duke Cui.

    After the chariot passed, they asked who it was.

    The chariot went directly into Shangyi prison.

    After the steward brought you Hua in the morning, she found the best embroiderer and asked her to teach you Hua.

    That is the prince''s cousin, xiuniang dare not neglect, the professor is very serious.

    Youhua girl is good at embroidery. She has a talent for embroidery. She knows where to start and learns quickly. Xiuniang is full of praise. She has no privacy at all and teaches her all her housekeeping skills.

    You Hua is also attentive. After a few simple bites of lunch, he goes back to his position and continues to study.

    Half an hour later, no place has moved.

    The steward was afraid that she would be tired and could not explain to her royal highness. She came forward to ask her to have a rest.

    There was a lot of noise outside the room. She turned quickly and went out. Then she saw the chariot enter the door. On the chariot was the little girl she saw in the imperial study in the morning.

    After she came back, she inquired with you Hua, and knew that Wuyou was the daughter of Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan of Daqing, and the favorite sister of the prince. She went to meet her and said, "I''ve seen Miss Wuyou, I''ve seen young master Huzi."

    There are few men from Shangyi prison, and it''s even more difficult to see 15-year-old or 16-year-old boys.

    For a moment, the embroidery girls of Shangyi prison all came to the window and looked out. They saw that Huzi was tall, handsome, red lipped and white toothed. The only defect was that she lost an arm and her sleeves were empty.

    "It''s a pity."

    I don''t know who said it.

    Someone immediately said, "it''s not like this. It''s the prince''s uncle. If it''s not for the loss of an arm, I don''t know how many noble girls want to marry him.

    The status and status are there. If you marry him, you will be the aunt of your Highness the prince. Not only will you have a higher seniority, but even your family will follow you.

    After all, many of the people who followed the Regent were demoted by the emperor. If they could curry favor with the prince''s uncle, they would return to their glory and wealth.

    Hearing the discussion, you Hua raised her head. Then she heard the voice of the steward outside. She pursed her lips, stood up, went out, came to the tiger, took out her handkerchief and wiped the dust that didn''t exist on his face. "Where did you play again? Your face is dirty."

    This intimate action, this coquettish words, startle still clothes prison people for a long time did not slow down God.

    Steward mother is in the brain quickly put their own behavior today over again, think about whether they have offended Youhua place.

    Tiger is used to it, let her "wipe" clean, but also wonder, "I didn''t go anywhere, ah, how can there be dirt on my face?"

    Feeling everyone''s surprised and envious eyes, you Hua just received the handkerchief, "how did you and Wuyou come?"

    How could you call Wuyou?

    Now even xiuniang began to think about whether she neglected Youhua today.

    "Worry free want to come over to play, Qi''er don''t worry, I accompany her to come over."

    "Yes, sister Youhua, are there many beautiful clothes here?"

    You Hua looks at the steward.

    The steward quickly bowed herself to answer, "Shangyi prison does have many clothes. I''ll take Miss Wuyou to have a look."

    She leads the way, Wuyou and Huzi follow behind, Youhua walks behind Huzi, and Duke Cui follows at the end.

    Cui Gonggong is a member of his royal highness. He usually never leaves his highness, but now he follows them. It can be seen that his highness attaches great importance to miss Wuyou.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Princess Hui''an was sent back to the palace by Duke Qin, she became more and more angry. She angrily smashed up the furnishings in the house. The maid in charge couldn''t stop her, so she asked someone to report it to the queen.

    The queen came in a hurry. When she entered the door, she saw the mess in the room. "What happened?"

    Princess Hui''an heard her voice and burst into her arms crying, "mother!"

    Seeing that she was in tears, the queen was distressed. She held out her hand and patted her on the back. "Who has offended you again? Tell the empress that the empress will punish her!"

    "It''s the father."

    The queen patted her hand on the back, then sighed softly, "Li Er, how many times has the mother told you, don''t lose your temper in front of your father."

    Ordinary people prefer boys to girls, not to mention the royal family. That is to say, today''s emperor is kind and allows Princess Hui''an to be so willful and put it on other emperors. I don''t know how many times to punish her.

    "I didn''t lose my temper. It''s my father. He reprimanded me for an outsider."

    stranger?

    The Queen looks at Hui''an''s maid.

    "It''s Miss Wuyou," said the maid. "When the princess went to Yangxin palace to find the emperor, she just saw that the emperor was teaching Miss Wuyou to write, so..."

    "Shut up

    Hearing this, Princess Hui''an couldn''t help getting angry. She was the father''s daughter. Why did the little girl like her so much?

    The queen understood the reason. She pushed away Princess Hui''an, took out her handkerchief and helped her wipe her tears. "My mother didn''t tell you that she was a little girl. You take her as your sister..."

    "I don''t, I don''t like her, I just don''t like her!"

    Princess Hui''an stamped her feet and cried even more.

    "Well, well, you don''t like her, you don''t like her."

    The empress gently coaxed and motioned the palace people to clean the house with her eyes.

    After the palace people finished cleaning, they all retreated, leaving only their mother and daughter in the room.

    The queen took Princess Hui''an''s hand and sat down on the soft couch. She said softly, "you''re not too young. You should be sensible. You''ve come from afar. You''re the daughter of Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan. They have nurtured your brother. Naturally, your father should be better to other people''s daughter. Why do you have to quarrel with your father because of this?"

    Princess Hui''an knows the truth, but she can''t bear the fact that her father is kind to Wu you. Those are what she should enjoy. Why let the little girl take them away?

    "I just don''t like her. Mother, please let her go and go back to Daqing. Don''t come back to China any more."

    "Nonsense!"

    The queen also cold face, "mother taught you since childhood to atmosphere, how can you become this appearance?"

    Huian princess can''t believe of stare big eyes, Leng Leng of looking at her, tears all forget to flow.

    Even the empress of the mother is cruel to her -- for that annoying little girl!

    Seeing her like this, the Queen''s heart suddenly softened again. She wanted to comfort her in a soft voice, but she couldn''t. If she didn''t take this opportunity to teach her, she would not be able to protect her if she really did anything in the future.

    "You are a princess. Naturally, you should be generous and gentle, and become a model for girls in the world, instead of such a look that you can''t live with a three-year-old baby!"

    Princess Hui''an cried out.

 Chapter 1320

    Shangyi supervisor is responsible for cutting all kinds of new clothes for the concubines in the back palace. Some of them are made well, but they haven''t come yet. The Steward will please Wuyou one by one.

    After watching it for half an hour, Wuyou came out of Shangyi prison.

    Everyone loves beauty, even if she is a little baby, those clothes are really good-looking, much better than the mother''s.

    "If you want to, I''ll ask Kiel to take some back for you."

    Looking back, Hu Zi knew she liked it.

    Help her tie up her cotton padded robe and put one hand around her to prevent her from falling.

    Worry free immediately shook a small head, "I just like, don''t want."

    She still thinks that her clothes are good. These are all made by her aunt and grandmother. They are all about her love.

    Huzi doesn''t understand. She likes it very much. Why not. You Hua followed the chariot and said, "if you like it, my sister will go back and make it for you."

    Then he added, "make what suits you."

    Although the clothes the concubines wear are grand and gorgeous, they are not suitable for carefree. She can improve them.

    "Good."

    Wuyou happily agreed this time. This cotton padded gown on her body is made by Wuyou''s sister. She likes it very much and wants to wear it every time she goes out.

    Cui Gonggong followed the side of the sedan chair, listening to several people talking as he walked, and the smile on his face never stopped.

    "Stop!"

    When the chariot had just turned a corner, there was a roar.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Duke Cui was surprised.

    Looking up, he saw that it was Princess Hui''an. He quickly stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen the princess."

    At lunch time, he and Duke Wei passed by the bus. Knowing what happened in Yangxin hall in the morning, looking at the posture, the princess should have come to find fault.

    At the same time, he winked at the little eunuch who was following him in the sedan chair and asked him to report to his highness. If the princess really lost her temper and hurt Miss Wuyou, they could not afford ten heads.

    The little eunuch got a sign, slowly retreated from the chariot, and was ready to find an opportunity to report.

    Princess Hui''an''s eyes were still red. After she cried, the queen was distressed and accepted the harsh words. Haosheng comforted her, accompanied her to lunch, and then went back to her palace.

    The more Princess Hui''an thought about it, the more she couldn''t swallow it. She was preparing to ask people to find out where Wuyou was. When she heard the palace people saying that they had come to Shangyi prison, she came with people.

    Princess Hui''an didn''t see Cui Gonggong. She went over him and looked at Hu Zi holding Wu you in her arms. She sneered, "a fool is a fool. She doesn''t even know how to avoid suspicion."

    He has been called a fool since he was a child. Huzi has been used to it. He doesn''t have any reaction, but he quit without worry. He keeps a small face and says, "my uncle is not a fool! He''s just a bit of a mental wreck. "

    Princess Hui''an seems to have heard some big joke, and her eyes also want to see a fool, "if you are not a fool, what is he? Or do you think you''re a fool because your whole family is mentally retarded? "

    Cui Gonggong called out that it was not good. The princess was afraid that it was not the gain and loss. She even said such words. She came forward again in a hurry, "Princess..."

    "Get out of my way, I''m talking to the princess. Where can a slave of yours cut in?"

    The little eunuch, who retreated behind the chariot, saw the chance and ran to the imperial study. Princess Hui''an saw it and said, "stop him!"

    Immediately, four eunuchs caught up with him, soon caught up with him and brought him back,

    "Dog slave, you want to report, don''t you? Somebody, break his leg for me! "

    "Princess!"

    Mr. Cui knelt down and said, "the slaves are from the prince. If you don''t look at the monk''s life and the Buddha''s face, please forgive the slaves this time."

    "Don''t crush me on my brother!"

    When Qi''er first came to Fanguo, Princess Hui''an was also glad to have another brother. She ran to the prince''s mansion when she had nothing to do. She also thought of the sister of an ordinary family. She followed her brother all day and kept on talking. But Qi''er''s character seems gentle, but in fact she is indifferent. She won''t be chased out, but she ignores her. Gradually, she doesn''t want to go. She thought that Qi''er was such a personality, but she didn''t think it was anything. But you see, when he faced the little girl, he not only talked and laughed, but also asked for help. Why? It is clear that she is his mother''s sister.

    "What if he knew it? Would he punish me for being a slave?"

    Princess Hui''an is completely occupied by jealousy. She just wants to give these people a chance to let them know who is the legitimate princess in the palace.

    "Call me!"

    The little eunuch who wanted to report was pressed to the ground. A little eunuch who followed Princess Hui''an raised the board and was about to fall.

    "Uncle!"

    At the same time, Hu Zi flew over and kicked the eunuch who raised the board.

    "You dare to hit my man, come on, catch him for me!"

    All the eunuchs in Princess Hui''an''s palace swarmed on.

    Cui Gong Gong is not in a hurry. He comes to the princess in front of him, banging and banging his head. "Your Highness, the servant is asking you, you can let them stop."

    Huian Princess where listen to go in, full of mind is to take advantage of this opportunity to teach them a good meal, "seize the fight for me, don''t kill, leave a breath on the line."

    "You are a bad man!"

    Worry free angry shout, small face because angry rose red.

    Hearing her words, Princess Hui''an, who was attracted by the tiger son, looked at her and asked in a shrill voice, "who do you think is the bad guy?"

    "You let people beat you, you are a bad man!"

    Princess Hui an approached, and Cui did not care what she was doing. She got up and blocked her. "Princess highness is so angry, Princess Royal is angry!"

    Pop!

    A loud slap in the face hit him, and his head went over. Tsui Gong immediately turned around and continued to plead. "Your Highness is so angry!" Your highness! "

    "Pull this dead slave down for me!"

    Two maids come to pull Duke Cui, who kneels and stops Princess Hui''an.

    Today, as long as Princess Hui''an touches Miss Wuyou''s hair, all the people who follow will die.

    You Hua also blocked in front of worry free, lips tight, voice is never cold, "if the princess dare to move worry free, Qi''er will not let you go."

    A poor girl dares to say that there is something exploding in Princess Hui''an''s mind. She kicks off Duke Cui and scratches toward Youhua. "What are you?"

    A burst of pain came from her face, and Youhua subconsciously covered her face, and the red blood seeped out along her fingers.

 Chapter 1321

    Princess Hui''an wears a nail cover on her hand, which marks you Hua''s face.

    Seeing the red blood flowing out, she was also frightened and subconsciously stepped back, "I..."

    "Miss Youhua!"

    Cui Gonggong, who fell to one side, was scared to death.

    Huzi just kicks the last eunuch away. When he hears his cry, he steps over quickly. Seeing that Youhua''s hands are full of blood, he is so anxious that he raises his foot and kicks Princess Huian.

    "Master Huzi, don''t do it!"

    Cui Gonggong rushed over.

    When the tiger kicked him, Duke Cui flew out, hit one side of the palace wall, and fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of blood spurting out.

    Princess Hui''an''s face turned white. She stepped back two steps and fell to the ground.

    A group of maids ran up to help.

    Princess Hui''an was so scared that she was shivering all over. If it wasn''t for Mr. Cui, I''m afraid she would have lost half her life now.

    "Ah...!"

    Wuyou was scared and screamed.

    After reading the memorial, Qi''er comes to meet them in her chariot. Far away, she hears the scream of worry free. She jumps up from the chariot and uses her lightness skills.

    "Go! Let''s go

    Princess Hui''an is really scared. At the moment, she has realized that she has caused a great disaster. She wants to go to her mother for protection.

    A group of palace maids helped her to turn around, but saw a figure coming quickly. But in a moment, they came in front of them and swept straight past, "you son!"

    Hearing Qi''er''s voice, Princess Hui''an''s feet became softer and her legs couldn''t move.

    "Brother!"

    Carefree panic into Qi''er''s arms, small body trembling fierce.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s ok..."

    Qi''er coaxes her in a soft voice, which Princess Hui''an has never heard before.

    Jealousy suddenly rushed into her brain, she quickly turned around, regardless of shouting, "Muqi, I''m your own sister, I''m scared, why don''t you care about me?"

    Worry free small body scared and trembled a few, Qi son eyes flashed fierce color, he seems to have not heard Huian Princess words, continue to soft voice coax, "nothing, don''t be afraid, there is a brother in, there is a brother in."

    "Muqi!"

    Princess Hui''an cried hysterically.

    Qi''er hugs Wu you in her arms and turns around with her. Her eyes are heavy. "Come on, send the princess back. Without my order, don''t let her step out of the yard!"

    "You dare! Muqi, it''s not up to you in this palace! "

    "Take it down!"

    Waiting on Qi''er''s palace people have already run to come over, smell speech to support Princess Hui''an''s palace maid to separate, a left and a right frame her to go to her palace.

    "Muqi, I hate you, you are not my brother, you are not my brother!"

    "Shut up

    A eunuch quickly took out her handkerchief and put it in Princess Hui''an''s mouth. She walked away with her.

    A group of maids followed in panic.

    "Brother."

    Worry free with the cry of the voice, she white face, shaking out a small hand, pointing to the unconscious Cui Gonggong, "uncle, uncle accidentally kick."

    Cui Gonggong lay on the ground, motionless.

    She thought that people died, afraid of very, tears fell, "uncle is not intentional."

    "My brother knows that he is not afraid. He will be fine."

    Carefree tightly around his neck, small body is still shaking.

    "Qi''er, let''s call the doctor, you Hua is injured!"

    Huzi''s anxious voice rang out.

    Kiel looks up.

    You Hua''s back to them, can''t see, just hear her with forbearance said, "I''m ok, just a little skin."

    Qi''er''s eyes fell on the bloodstain on the ground, and her eyes sank a little, "xuantai doctor!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The doctor came in a hurry with a medicine box. He didn''t dare to see the prince who was full of cold. He bowed his head and saluted You Hua. Then he made a diagnosis and treatment for you Hua.

    The wound is a little deep. It''s often seen in the palace. The imperial doctor is familiar with it. After treatment, he bows back and says, "there''s nothing wrong with the wound. It just takes some time to recover."

    "Good medicine, no scars."

    "Yes."

    Taiyi should be. Later, the doctor went to see Mr. Cui with the medicine box.

    Wuyou red eyes sitting in front of you Hua, stretched out a small hand to touch you Hua''s face, and afraid to hurt her, instead of holding her head, with a cry, asked, "You Hua sister is very painful?"

    You Hua showed a smile, "no pain, just a few days."

    Worry free sucked a small nose, "but you shed a lot of blood."

    "As long as there''s nothing to worry about."

    Worry free eyes more red, let go of her hand, head down, is very remorse, "blame me, if I don''t say she is a bad person, she won''t come."

    "She''s a bad person. Wuyou is right. Don''t blame yourself."

    There were footsteps outside.

    The emperor came as soon as he heard the news. He didn''t expect Princess Hui''an to be so bold and fight against Wuyou.

    As soon as he stepped into the door, he asked eagerly, "how about worry free?"

    "Uncle Huang."

    Worry free yelled.

    Hearing the crying voice, the emperor felt tight in his heart. He strode to her and looked at her carefully. "But where did it hurt?"

    Wuyou shook his head. "It''s sister Youhua. Her face is broken."

    The emperor followed her vision and saw the wound on Youhua''s face. He was relieved and frowned, "what does the doctor say?"

    Cui Gonggong is still in a coma, and the answer is a little eunuch, "if you go back to the emperor, the eunuch says it''s OK, but it will take some time to recover."

    "I''m going to tell you that you Hua''s face must be restored."

    Duke Wei should be.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The queen naturally knew about the great movement in the palace. She stood up in horror and said, "what did you say?"

    My aunt in charge told me again what she had heard.

    The queen went out in a hurry, "is Li''er not hurt?"

    The aunt in charge followed her and said in a low voice, "the princess is OK, and miss Wuyou is OK. Only the one named you Hua is hurt."

    The Queen''s steps stopped, "is Li''er crazy? I had just advised her at noon, but after two hours, she made such a big basket. Your majesty will not spare her. "

    After getting out of the yard, he got on the sedan chair and ordered the palace people to hurry towards Princess Hui''an''s yard. Not far away, he thought of something and quickly ordered, "turn around and go to see Miss Wuyou first."

    When the queen arrives, Qi''er is walking out with worry free in her arms, followed by you Hua and Hu Zi. She sees the wound on you Hua''s face at a glance, takes a breath secretly, and is about to speakˇŞˇŞ

    "Mother."

    Kiel calls her.

    The queen looked over and saw his dark eyes. She clapped in her heart. She opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to plead for Princess Hui''an, "Qi''er, your sister, she..."

    "Worry free is scared. I''ll go back to the government first. I''ll talk about it another day."

 Chapter 1322

    "Kiel, you can''t let that woman go."

    On the carriage, Huzi spoke angrily.

    Today, if he was not frightened, he would go up and teach her a lesson immediately.

    Or the princess, more vicious than the shrew in the village.

    Qi son let worry free sit on the cushion, with a handkerchief to help her wipe the corners of her eyes, smell speech, voice calm, can not hear the slightest difference, "Uncle rest assured."

    "It''s better to treat her in her own way, and make her face dirty."

    My sister-in-law said that the most important thing for a girl is her face. That woman also deliberately scratched Hua Youhua''s face, so she must taste it.

    Qi''er didn''t answer these words. She took back the handkerchief and held worry free in her arms.

    He leaned on him with no worries and no words on the way. After returning to the house, he didn''t eat much supper. In the middle of the night, he had a high fever.

    The palace people in the prince''s mansion were sent out, and more than ten doctors were called over, which made a lot of noise.

    When the emperor got up early in the morning to prepare for the early court, he heard about it. He was worried. "Send someone to ask, what''s the matter?"

    Duke Wei inquired long ago and replied, "it should have been yesterday that he was frightened and had a high fever. The imperial doctors all passed in the middle of the night."

    Thinking that all these were caused by Princess Hui''an, the emperor''s always mild face was also a little sullen. "Go and tell the queen that from today on, Princess Hui''an will not be allowed to beg for her."

    As soon as the word "Princess Hui''an" came out, Duke Wei knew that the emperor was angry and sent someone to the Queen''s palace to pass a decree.

    After Qi''er left yesterday, the queen was reprimanded by the emperor, saying that she was lax in teaching.

    The empress said that she wanted to go to Princess Hui''an''s palace to scold her, but when she got to the gate of the palace, she was stopped, "empress, her royal highness said, let the princess think behind closed doors, no one can visit."

    "Bold!"

    The Queen''s close mother, who was very fierce, wanted to say that the palace could not make the prince''s decision, but she could not think of the end of the prince''s anger. She was afraid to say it. "The empress is the Lord of the harem. Everything in the palace has the final say."

    This is very clear, and people know it.

    But they are from the prince''s mansion. They are ordered to guard the gate. If the queen goes in, the prince will not spare them.

    Kneeling on the ground, he just kowtowed and banged, and soon there was a green mark on his forehead, "the slaves also act according to orders, and please forgive me."

    The prince must have the emperor''s tacit consent to do so.

    The queen knew and knew that Princess Hui''an had made a big mistake today, so she went back to her palace in her chariot.

    But in the end, she was still worried. She didn''t sleep well after tossing and turning all night. Before dawn, she ordered someone to light the light and get up to dress.

    When she moved, all the servants followed her. The messenger sent by Duke Wei was waiting outside. When he heard something inside, he knocked at the door.

    All the people in the hospital were stunned. Looking up at the sky, it was dark everywhere. Who would come at this time?

    "The slave came to deliver a message according to the emperor''s will."

    As soon as he heard that he had come to deliver a message, the palace man quickly opened the door, and the messenger went into the room and told the queen exactly what the emperor said.

    Early in the morning, she sent someone to deliver a message. Surely something happened. The queen calmed down and asked, "but what happened?"

    The messenger didn''t hide it either. He frightened Wuyou and said something about the high fever. The Queen''s brain was buzzing and her eyes were black.

    It''s ok if you have nothing to worry about. If you have something to worry about, I''m afraid Li''er won''t be able to do well.

    "Quick, tell people to prepare sedan chair. Our palace is going to the prince''s mansion."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the prince''s mansion, more than ten doctors stood in the flower hall.

    They are old and tired after standing for such a long time, but no one dares to sit down and have a rest, because the prince, who has always been gentle, has been very angry since they came here last night.

    They have no doubt that if Miss Wuyou doesn''t get rid of the fever, they won''t want to stay in the Tai hospital any longer.

    "Chief Wu, what''s the matter? We''ve taken medicine for ordinary people. It''s time to get rid of the high fever. How about Miss Wuyou..."

    The speaker was a doctor in his fifties. His voice was very low. He asked the head of the hospital standing on one side.

    The head of the hospital is a few years older than him, with white hair and whiskers. At the moment, she also has a dignified face. Miss Wuyou is young, and they dare not use too much medicine. But even so, they should not be unable to get rid of the high fever.

    Next to the doctor also echoed, "yes, what''s the matter?"

    It''s just an ordinary shock, and it shouldn''t be.

    "It should be a matter of physique. Fanguo is colder than Daqing. People here are used to this kind of climate. Miss Wuyou has just arrived, and she is in the adaptation period. In addition, she is frightened. That''s why she always has a high fever."

    "What should we do then?"

    This is not an ordinary person. It''s the sister of the prince. It''s the daughter of Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan of Daqing. If something goes wrong, they can''t afford it.

    And the patient is young, how to use medicine? What kind of medicine? These are big problems. Once they are not right and have an accident, they are too much for everyone in the hospital to pay for it.

    Inside, carefree lay on the bed, eyes closed, face flushed, brow pain wrinkled together.

    Qi''er grabs her little hand, and her anger is almost uncontrollable.

    Footsteps came and stopped behind him, "Your Highness!"

    "Say it

    Hearing this word mixed with anger, the head of the hospital trembled in his heart and said, "I have discussed with you. If you want miss Wuyou to get rid of the high fever, you have to order more charcoal pots in the room to raise the temperature inside. As long as Miss Wuyou sweats, you will be OK."

    "Go for it!"

    The head of the courtyard should have left the room and ordered the palace people to order ten charcoal pots.

    The temperature in the room is high. As soon as the charcoal pot is sent in, the room is like a steamer. The palace people who send the charcoal pot in sweat.

    Qi''er doesn''t seem to feel it. She still keeps her posture just now and holds on to her carefree hand.

    The head of the hospital opened the curtain again and wanted to quit because of the heat in the room.

    Before he took two steps, his clothes were wet through. He said again, "Your Highness, in the process, you need to feed Miss Wuyou more water, so that she won''t take off the water."

    "I see."

    After the head of the hospital said that, he held his breath and listened to Qi''er''s response. He quickly walked out after the salute. As soon as he opened the door curtain, he took a deep breath and felt as if he was alive again.

    It was at this time that the queen came. She heard that she had not woken up yet. She was also anxious. Without any report, she went into the house. The heat wave almost knocked her out.

 Chapter 1323

    The queen stepped back in a hurry, took a few deep breaths, and then eased over, frowning, "what''s the matter?"

    The head of the hospital reported immediately.

    Knowing that she needed to force out the sweat on Wuyou''s body, the queen looked into the room worried, "have you ever considered whether the prince''s body can stand it?"

    She just can''t stand it at the door. How can Qi Er stand it when she is in the house?

    After looking at each other, the doctors looked at the head of the hospital. The head of the hospital replied, "there is no way. Miss Wuyou is still young. I dare not take too heavy medicine."

    "Is there no other way?"

    The head of the hospital did not dare to lift, "this is the best way."

    The queen couldn''t summon up the courage to go in again, so she waited in the flower hall, and a group of doctors didn''t even dare to speak.

    This kind of moment is very painful, the hearts of all the doctors are very high, good eyes looking at the door, looking forward to wake up soon.

    But after a long time, when some doctors felt that they couldn''t hold on, Qi''er''s surprise voice came from the room, "you wake up, you worry!"

    The head of the hospital rushed in first, and rushed to the bedside regardless of etiquette. Seeing that Wuyou opened his eyes, he was overjoyed. "Come on, take out the charcoal basin!"

    The palace people came in quickly and took out the extra charcoal basin with sharp hands and feet.

    The head of the courtyard went back to the door and made a crack in the curtain to let the heat wave in the room dissipate slowly. Then he went back to the bed and knelt down to feel the pulse for Wuyou.

    Pulse has been stable, fever has also subsided, the hospital head almost cried with joy, "Your Highness, worry free miss has no big problem."

    Qi''er was wearing a light red robe, and now she was all sweaty. Big beads of sweat dropped down to the ground. Her face was full of sweat, and her hair was wet. She seemed to have just come out of the water.

    He nodded slightly, his whole body turned sour, his voice returned to its usual mild, "you are tired, go back to rest."

    The head of the courtyard answered, withdrew from the room, stood respectfully in front of the queen, and told her that worry free was no big deal.

    The queen nodded, "you''ve been working hard in the middle of the night. Go back and have a rest first."

    A group of doctors saluted one after another and left with their medicine box.

    The queen got up and came to the house. The heat had not completely dissipated. She was sweating when she entered Leiden, but it was much better than before.

    Qi''er is feeding water to Wuyou. She hears the footsteps and raises her eyes slightly. She sees that it''s the queen. She hangs down again and concentrates on feeding water to Wuyou. Then she shouts "empress."

    The queen could not tell what it was like. Even though she was not his own mother, she was also his own aunt. After he returned to the kingdom of fan, she treated him sincerely and treated him well, but there was still a gap.

    I sighed a little in my heart, but it didn''t show on my face. I walked quickly to the bedside, lowered my waist slightly, looked at Wuyou, and said softly, "how does Wuyou feel now?"

    "I''m fine. I''ve worried Aunt Huang."

    Worry free voice is a little hoarse.

    The queen reaches for the water cup, and Qi''er takes it first. She asks Wu you to drink water with a spoon, and says, "if you''re OK, you can go back. You need a good rest."

    The queen took back her hand, looked at Qi''er and opened her mouth, "Qi''er..."

    Qi Er received a small spoon, also looked at her, "son Chen is also tired, want to rest."

    His tone was as gentle as ever, but the queen knew that he was angry, because she saw clearly that there was something rolling in Qi''er''s eyes, dark and heavy, which made her heart fall a little bit.

    She didn''t say anything at all. She stood up straight and said, "well, you have a good rest. If you need anything, send someone to tell me."

    After the queen left, Qi''er let green leaves and red flowers come in, first changed the bedding clean, and then changed clothes for Wuyou.

    The heat in the room was almost gone, and the palace people came in with a new charcoal basin.

    Qi''er feeds Wuyou water and taps her body. When Wuyou falls asleep, he orders someone to prepare water and take a good bath. When she comes back, she takes off her shoes and goes to bed. She grabs Wuyou''s hand with one hand and accompanies her to sleep.

    The prince''s mansion is silent. Even the emperor comes. After hearing that Wuyou and Qi''er have just fallen asleep, they return to the palace.

    The servants in the house are walking on tiptoe without making any noise.

    This sleep is very heavy, nearly noon Qi Er just wake up, open eyes, the first action is to touch worry free forehead, warm, and their own temperature, this is completely put down the heart, gently let go of worry free hand, ready to get up.

    He just sat up, worry free also wake up, dumb voice cry, "brother."

    Qi''er picked her up with the quilt and scraped her small nose, "little lazy pig, the sun is too hot to get up."

    Worry free curved eyebrows, "brother is also a little lazy pig."

    Kiel shaved her nose again. "Well, we are all lazy pigs. Are you hungry? Would you like to get up and eat? "

    "I want to drink water."

    "Somebody

    Green leaves and red flowers pushed the door in. One went to pour water, and the other asked softly, "what would you like to eat, miss?"

    "Let the kitchen prepare porridge and light dishes."

    Safflower should be, quit. At this time, green leaves bring water. Qi''er touches the water cup with her hand. She feels that the water temperature is almost the same. Then she takes it and drinks it.

    After drinking one, he gave it to green leaf. He got up and went to the back of the screen.

    Green leaves sharp to worry free wear good clothes, Qi''er came out from behind the screen, let green leaves go back, only to wear clothes.

    After washing, two bowls of rice porridge and four plates of light vegetables were served. After a carefree look, he pursed his mouth and said, "brother, I want to eat meat."

    I don''t know who I''m going to follow. I don''t like every meal.

    "You''re sick. It''s not good to eat meat. Eat something light first. When you''re ready, my brother will let the kitchen make you a meat rich meal."

    Worry free can not eat, holding a small spoon in the bowl back and forth.

    Qi son helpless, carry her small bowl, personally feed her, "worry son open mouth."

    Qi''er fed her. She was so happy that she forgot that she wanted to eat meat. She quickly finished a bowl of porridge.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For three days in a row, Qi''er didn''t go to the palace. She sent a letter saying that worry free was no longer in the way of the emperor and the queen.

    On the second day of Wuyou''s illness, the fifth Prince heard the news and came to the prince''s residence in a hurry. Seeing that Wuyou was already free, he put down his heart and asked what was the matter.

    Qi son asked him to go to the study, don''t know what to say, after come out five Wangye face some strange.

    Three days later, carefree is almost done. Qi''er asks Hu Zi and you Hua to accompany her. She changes her clothes and goes out of the prince''s residence to xiangmanlou.

    It''s the biggest restaurant in Kyoto, and it''s also a gathering place for dandies in Beijing. Today, Luo Chong, the young master of the Jin government, is treating the guests, and everyone has a good time.

 Chapter 1324

    Jin Gongfu and wuwangye are related by marriage.

    As early as a few years ago, Luo Chong was a famous dandy in Beijing.

    After the fall of the Regent, the emperor regained power, and the five princes were more than ten thousand people. The Jin government also took advantage of the situation to move around with the five princes.

    Luo Chong is even worse, the restaurant as his home, all day long and a group of dandy happy wine, really happy.

    The Duke of Jin was also unable to discipline him, so he begged the fifth prince to help discipline him.

    The fifth prince also sent someone to call him over. After several reprimands, Luo Chong would be honest for a few days. After a few days, he would return to his original state.

    That day, Wuyou was in wuwangye''s house. Duke Jin went to see wuwangye just for him.

    That day, Luo Chong had a drink with some dandies, but somehow he had a conflict with others and beat them. If others are OK, it''s Zheng Zhong, the nephew of the Queen''s family.

    The house of the Marquis of Qi is the real relatives of the emperor. When his grandson was opened, he naturally didn''t want to.

    Only when the fifth prince came forward to intercede and let the government of Jin pay a large sum of money, it was the end of the matter.

    Luo Chong was also beaten by Duke Jin. So many geniuses just can go out, then asked a group of dandy to come to the restaurant.

    A group of dandies asked for good wine and good food. They pushed a cup for a cup. It was very lively.

    The box door was opened, and a man dressed as a young man went in and bowed to Luo Chong, "Mr. Luo, my master, please come and have a talk."

    Luo Chong is eighteen this year. He has red lips, white teeth and handsome eyes. He has a good skin. At the moment, I just drank a glass of wine into my mouth, smelling it and swallowing it slowly. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slanted over, "who is your master? What can I do for you? "

    "My master is the fifth prince."

    After listening to "five Princes", the private room was quiet, and a group of dandies looked at Luo Chong.

    Luo Chong had a headache, but he still stood up. The fifth Prince is his uncle. He can''t disobey him in terms of status or seniority.

    The eyes of the dandies became sympathetic. When Luo Chong went there, he was reprimanded again.

    Luo Chong felt it, stepped slightly and glared at them. "Today, I''ve worked so hard to make this peach blossom wine. Drink less and keep it for me."

    Some of the dandies are older than him, and others are younger than him. Hearing this, they all nodded, "brother Luo, go back quickly, and we will naturally leave some for you."

    The implication is that if you come back late, there will be no more.

    Luo Chong was angry and laughed. He kicked the dandy''s chair around him. Then he followed him out of the door and went to the best room in xiangmanlou.

    People go in, found that the house is not the fifth prince, but the prince, mind hundred turn between bow salute, "Luo Chong met the prince."

    The door had already been closed, blocking the sound outside, and the room was quiet.

    Qi Er calm and with a trace of juvenile specific voice from his head, "sit down."

    Luo Chong sat down and was about to speak. Qi''er''s voice came again. "Six years ago, when you were 12 years old, you secretly joined the Regent..."

    Poop!

    Luo Chong knelt on the ground and began to sweat from his forehead. Even the Duke of Jin didn''t know about his secret defection to the Regent. How did the prince know about it?

    Qi''er takes a cup of tea and drinks it slowly. Her steady eyes fall on Luo Chong. She looks at him with his head down. The cold sweat is flowing down his forehead.

    "Look up!"

    Luo Chong slowly raised his head, the panic in his eyes at a glance.

    After Qi''er returned to the kingdom of fan, she punished several ministers in the court by thunder and succeeded to the crown prince. The only thing in the court was not in awe of the young prince.

    The Duke of Jin has repeatedly asked him and his elder brother not to provoke the prince. Therefore, he never dares to get together with the prince, but he did not expect to find out what happened a few years ago.

    At that time, when he was young, he was determined to compete with the eldest brother who had inherited the title. He secretly went to take refuge with the Regent, thinking of winning honor for the Jin government and comparing his elder brother.

    However, the Regent was killed in a few years, and the imperial power returned to the hands of the emperor.

    He was afraid that the matter of taking refuge with the Regent would be turned out and the Jin government would be involved, so he became a real dandy.

    "How about being a dandy?"

    Luo Chong doesn''t know what Qi''er''s words mean. He doesn''t dare to answer rashly.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qi''er didn''t blame him. She asked again, "how about giving you a chance to be a dandy all your life?"

    Luo Chong immediately said, "please make it clear to the prince!"

    "I think you are good. I want to betroth Princess Hui''an to you. As long as you are the son-in-law, you can be a dandy all your life."

    Son in law?

    If she remembers correctly, Princess Hui''an and the prince are twins, and they are only twelve or thirteen years old this year. Are they betrothed to him?

    Luo Chong Leng can''t come back.

    Qi''er took another sip of tea slowly, then put the tea cup on the table.

    The sound of the collision between the tea cup and the tabletop startled Luo Chong back to his mind. He knocked on the ground one by one, and his voice was shaking. "Luo Chong thanks the prince for his kindness. Everything depends on the prince."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The queen hasn''t seen Princess Hui''an for several days. She is so worried that she can''t sleep at night. She can''t help it any more. She asks someone to prepare a chariot to see the emperor.

    Qi''er hasn''t been here these days. The emperor''s handling of the memorial all day long has made her upset. Hearing the queen coming, she knows what she''s doing and doesn''t lift her head. "Just say I don''t have time. Let her go back first."

    Duke Wei said that the queen knew that it was the emperor''s excuse, but the imperial study was an important place. She couldn''t rush in, so she had to turn around and walk out. Just came out, the person has not yet on the car chariot, then saw Qi son to come over, in the heart a joy, wait in situ.

    Qi''er got off the chariot and saluted, "empress mother."

    "Is Miss carefree ready?"

    "Thanks for your mother''s concern. Worry free is no longer in the way."

    The queen can''t wait. She''s really worried about Princess Hui''an. She''s afraid that she''ll do something stupid. "Qi''er, your sister, she..."

    "Mother and empress go back to the Palace first, and I will go there when I see my father."

    The queen didn''t think much, nodded, "I''ll wait for you in the palace."

    Seeing her go far in the chariot, Qi''er enters the imperial study.

    The emperor was overjoyed and immediately put down his pen. "You can count it. I''m going to have a terrible headache these days."

    Then he got up and prepared to leave the imperial study.

    "I have something to say to my father."

    The emperor steps a turn, went to soft collapse to sit down, signal Qi son also come to sit down, command palace person to carry two hot tea to come over.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    Qi Er looked at him, calm, tone as always stable, "back then, my mother''s concubine was not twin, right?"

    Bang Dang!

    The emperor''s hand trembled when he went to take the tea. The tea cup bumped on the tea tray. He raised his eyes and looked at Qi''er in surprise. "How do you know? Who told you that? "

 Chapter 1325

    The first queen didn''t have twins. Not many people knew about it. Apart from the emperor and the fifth prince, there were also the stewardess and several maids next to the first queen. But after the queen died, these people also went with her, and none of them survived.

    It can''t be the fifth prince who told him.

    Before Qi''er came back, he had a secret talk with the fifth prince.

    Even though Princess Hui''an was not born to him, she had been with him for so many years and had deep feelings. The most important thing is that Princess Hui''an also died for Qi''er. Otherwise, where would she have a son to read the memorial for him.

    "Don''t you think I really haven''t done anything in the past few years?"

    Qi Er said frankly, but the emperor was not angry.

    As early as the day when he made Qi''er prince, he gave him all the power.

    Because of his own incompetence, he missed raising Qi''er for many years. The only way to make up for him is to give him the whole fan kingdom.

    "What do you want to do? After all, Li''er is the lifeblood of your mother. "

    The queen didn''t know about Princess Hui''an''s life experience. She always took her as her own child. Naturally, her devoted feelings were greatly appreciated by his father.

    "Don''t worry, father. I won''t do anything to her. It''s just that Hui''an is old enough to discuss marriage."

    "Which one?"

    "Luo Chong, the young master of the Jin government."

    The emperor frowned slightly. Luo Chong had heard of him. He was a famous dandy, so the Duke of Jin had a headache.

    "He has no great ambition. He just wants to be a dandy all his life."

    All those who want to be emperor''s son-in-law are not allowed to be officials in the imperial court. They can only take a casual job and have nothing to do all their lives. Therefore, many of our CHILDES do not want to be emperor''s son-in-law. Only those who want to be emperor''s son-in-law, or those who want to be rich and prosperous, want to marry the princess.

    The emperor opened his mouth and at last let out a long sigh.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the queen returned to the palace, she was a little uneasy. She frowned and covered her chest. Close to the body mammy asked, "is the empress uncomfortable, whether to ask the doctor to come over?"

    The queen waved her other hand. "Pour me a glass of water."

    The next to her mother quickly went to pour the water and brought it back to her.

    The queen took her hand and drank it. Then she felt better. She let go of her hand and took out her handkerchief to wipe the wet corners of her mouth. "I''m very upset. You send someone to ask, but what happened to Li Er?"

    The only one who can touch her heart like this is Princess Hui''an.

    The next to her mother quickly sent the palace people to ask. The palace people soon came back to report that Princess Hui''an was all right, but she smashed all the things in the room, and everyone was OK.

    After hearing this, the queen sighed deeply, "when will she grow up?"

    Wuyou''s entrance to the palace is a good opportunity for Princess Hui''an to get along with Wuyou. As long as she can play with Wuyou, Qi''er will not treat her badly. But the child is jealous and causes great trouble.

    Fortunately, it''s not worry free face, otherwise, I can''t keep her.

    "The princess is still young, so it''s hard to avoid children''s temperament. The empress will teach her later."

    Close Mammy.

    The queen nodded slightly, "it''s necessary to teach her well, or she won''t know what to do in the future."

    Qi''er is very fond of the princess of zhongzhan. She will come to Fanguo more than once, ten times or a hundred times in the future.

    If Li''er is like this all the time, I don''t know what kind of disaster she will cause. At that time, she and the emperor can''t help her.

    Half an hour later, the emperor and Qi''er came to the Queen''s palace.

    The empress felt even more uneasy. She forced out a smile. Just as she was about to plead for Princess Hui''an, the emperor said, "I''ve chosen a marriage for Li''er. I''ve decided the process these days."

    There was a buzzing sound in the Queen''s mind. Her intuition was Qi''er''s idea. She looked at him and shook her lips. "Qi''er..."

    Qi''er sat upright, without any waves on her face. "The other party is the little prince of Jin mansion, who has a good appearance. It''s more than enough for Princess Hui''an."

    "Princess Hui''an" and "more than enough" fell into the Queen''s ears like thunder.

    She knew that Li Er was willful. They are the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. Even if Li''er is not, Qi''er should not be like this.

    "Li, Li, Li Er are still young."

    After half a day, the queen just squeezed out such a sentence.

    The emperor looked at her and said, "it''s just a betrothal. We''ll wait two years before we get married. The queen doesn''t have to worry."

    The queen clenched her hand as she held the handkerchief. Li''er was raised by her since childhood. She was no different from her own daughter. She devoted almost all her efforts to get married as soon as she got old. But the emperor''s words are the imperial edict. What he has decided cannot be changed.

    The empress asked, "does the emperor know what kind of person the young master of the Jin government is?"

    Princess Hui''an is still young, far from the age of discussing relatives, so the queen didn''t send anyone to investigate the appearance of the childe in each mansion. She thought that the emperor might have told Princess Hui''an a rare talent, so she couldn''t wait.

    "He looks first-class and has no great ambition. He wants to be a dandy all his life."

    "Want to be a dandy all your life?"

    The queen couldn''t believe that she raised her voice. She couldn''t believe that this was from the emperor''s mouth.

    It was a princess, his own daughter and the child of his sister. How could he marry her to a dandy?

    The emperor''s hand on the armrest was slightly tight, avoiding the heavy and taking the light. "The identity of the little childe of the Jin government is quite similar. Li Er married in the past, and he didn''t have to run the house. He was very idle."

    Is she talking about identity? That Luo Chong wants to be a dandy all her life. How can her Li''er be betrothed to such a poor man?

    "I don''t agree!"

    For the first time in so many years, the queen put on such a tough attitude in front of the emperor, "Li Er is a child. She is a little impulsive. Seeing that she is still young, I promise you that I will teach her well in the future, and I will never let her do anything hurtful again. For the sake of her dead sister, please forgive her this time. "

    The Emperor didn''t speak well this time. He said in a deep voice with irrefutable dignity, "I''ve made up my mind. The queen is better prepared."

    "The emperor!"

    The queen screamed, and her eyes were red. "When my sister died, I went into the palace. You told me that even if I had a baby, I would not be able to keep it. It''s better not to suffer. I let my concubine drink Juezi medicine, and I would lose my ability to be a mother. I regard Li''er as my own flesh and blood. You know how much effort I have devoted to her over the years. If you do this, you will be gouging out the flesh in my heart. You can''t be so cruel! "

 Chapter 1326

    The Queen''s words fell to the ground, and the emperor''s eyes flashed with shame.

    At the beginning, she took the daughter of the Zheng family into the palace again. In addition to wooing the Marquis of Qi, she also wanted to raise Princess dahuian by the Queen''s hand to ensure her safety.

    But the shame flashed by, and the emperor looked at her, "yes, it''s the foundation that I''ve made you a mother, but I''ve also given you great honor. Since you are in this position, you should think for me, not against me. "

    He is the emperor and the supreme one. He can tolerate the empress''s temper and Princess Hui''an''s arrogance, but they are not allowed to challenge his majesty.

    "The Emperor..."

    The Queen''s tears fell on the hem.

    The emperor saw it but did not see it.

    The queen looked at Qi''er with tears in her eyes and put her last hope on him. Although she knew that the hope was slim, her trembling lips moved, "Qi..."

    "Does my mother know that Princess Hui''an and I are not twins?"

    "Kiel!"

    The emperor stopped.

    Queen you feel a thunder explodes in the top of her head, which makes her mind buzzing and confused.

    She had no time to think, and could not understand the meaning of Kiel''s words. She looked at the next mother and wanted to get an answer from her.

    The close mother''s face was white, and she almost collapsed on the ground. Her whole body trembled, and she was more flustered than the queen.

    This is the palace Mishin, she heard, which means that she will not live long.

    The queen looked at Qi''er again. Her lips trembled for a long time before she reluctantly uttered a voice, "Tai, Tai, Prince, what do you mean?"

    Qi''er looks at the emperor, calm eyes have no emotion, but the emperor is a tight heart.

    When Qi''er came back from the kingdom of fan, their father and son met for the first time. Qi''er was in such a calm mood, without the joy of father and son''s reunion, nor the scene of crying, as if he was sitting in front of a stranger, rather than his blood connected father.

    The emperor closed his eyes and sighed. He knew that Qi''er was cruel. He wanted to deal with Li''er and let her have no dependence.

    Mouth, dignity is still, can''t hear any helpless mood, "Qi son said good, Li son and he is not twins, but from outside the palace to carry in."

    The Queen''s body shook, and she was black in front of her eyes.

    At this time, the close Mammy was so scared that her legs softened and she knelt on the ground.

    "How is that possible? How is that possible?... "

    The queen can''t take it.

    The words have been said, the emperor will no longer hide, will say all the things.

    After hearing this, the Queen almost couldn''t support her. She couldn''t believe that the child she had devoted herself to raising for more than ten years was an unidentified wild child from outside the palace.

    "No, impossible!"

    The queen shook her head. "You lied to me! If Li''er is really taken from outside the palace, why does she look like her sister? What''s the same with Kiel? "

    If it''s not twins, it should be brothers and sisters with different faces rather than similarities.

    "In those years, when my father and mother learned that I was a boy, they thought of going to the palace to hold a girl to replace me. It''s just that the former empress did it by herself and didn''t let her father interfere in it, so even the father didn''t know that Princess Hui''an was actually taken from the Zheng family, and her biological mother was the eldest brother of the empress. Now the outer room of the ruler of the Qi Marquis''s Mansion died after Princess Hui''an was taken into the palace. "

    Don''t say the queen, even the emperor was surprised. He looked at Qi''er incredulously, "what you said is true?"

    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask people to investigate, or you can directly call the Marquis of Qi over and ask about it."

    He was broad-minded and calm. He didn''t look like a liar, and he didn''t want to lie for such a thing.

    The emperor fell back into his chair and didn''t speak for a long time.

    He was also suspicious of Princess Hui''an''s appearance. It''s a coincidence that a child who was brought in from outside the palace looked like a former queen.

    But I thought that the first queen was looking for it. When I thought about looking for the first queen, I must have taken this into consideration. I found one that was similar to her appearance. It was not easy to reveal the truth, but I never thought that it was the child of marquis Qi.

    The queen is completely speechless, Leng Leng looking at Qi''er, trying to digest the meaning of his words, but the brain is a blank.

    Qi''er''s voice was light. "If she had been self-contained, within my tolerance, for the sake of her mother and father, I would not expose her life experience, let her enjoy a lifetime of glory and get your protection. But she should not, should not, scared worry free. To betroth her to Luo Chong is already the best destination for her. If she is not satisfied, my mother will know that I have thousands of ways to make her disappear quietly. "

    You can smell the needles falling in the room.

    Qi Er word by word, such as a hammer general fell to the Queen''s ears, shock of her whole body soft, collapsed in the chair.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Brother!"

    Just into the yard, carefree ran towards him with a smile.

    Qi''er accepted the whole body''s anger, bent down to catch her, held her in her arms, turned a few circles, caused worry free giggle, silver bell like laughter rang throughout the yard.

    Duke Qian was on one side, with a long sigh of relief and a smile.

    After Cui Gonggong was injured, he waited on his royal highness. He knew that because of Miss Wuyou, his royal highness had been in a bad mood these days. He was careful to serve him for fear that he would annoy his highness.

    Now miss carefree is well, his Highness''s mood is clear, and he doesn''t have to be so careful any more.

    "Sister Youhua cut me a new dress. It''s very beautiful."

    Carefree can not hide the joy, can not wait to tell him the good news.

    These days, Taiyi comes every day.

    You Hua''s face is scarred. She can''t stay idle, so she asks for cloth for the steward and cuts clothes for Wuyou.

    "If you like, just make more clothes. There are embroiderers in the house. Let them help you."

    Wuyou shook his head and said, "no, I just want sister Youhua to make one for me. When I go back, I''ll pass it on to my mother''s concubine and father''s emperor to let them know that their daughter is the most beautiful baby in the world."

    Qi''er laughed and raised her hand to scratch her little nose. "You''re right. You''re the most beautiful baby in the world."

    Father Qian was dazzled by Qi''er''s smile.

    Mr. Qian seems to understand why the prince doesn''t like to laugh.

    Because

    His smile was so beautiful that even he, the eunuch, was astonished. All the people, let alone all of them, had a bad idea for his highness.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, the news that Princess Hui''an married the Jin government shocked the whole of Kyoto.

 Chapter 1327

    Who is Luo Chong, a famous dandy in Kyoto!

    Princess Hui''an is the lifeblood of the queen and the emperor. Moreover, Luo Chong is five or six years older than Princess Hui''an.

    How do these two people see, how can''t have intersection, how can suddenly get married?

    But the Jin government was busy discussing the marriage, and there was no news from the palace that Princess Hui''an didn''t want to.

    People began to guess in their hearts, what means did Luo Chong use to seduce Princess Hui''an? Or did Princess Hui''an fall in love with Luo Chong?

    No matter what guesses, people are afraid to say, with full of jealousy, have to go to the Jin government to congratulate.

    At the same time, the fifth Prince personally took Wu Chen''s sister and brother to his house in a carriage.

    Along the way, wuwangye and Wuchen''s sister miaolian were sitting in front of the carriage.

    Miaolian was half in the car, and the fifth prince was sitting with a strong emotion in his eyes.

    Wonderful lotus sees in the eye, slightly drooped the eyelid, weak way thanks.

    Wu Chen went back and told her that she agreed without any consideration, not because she wanted to live, but because she didn''t want to leave her brother alone.

    They were dependent on each other for many years, but her brother had not married yet. She left like this, and she could not explain to her parents when she arrived at Jiuquan. Even if she left, she would watch her brother get married and have children, leaving without regret.

    Naturally, she didn''t tell Wu Chen about this idea. She only said that she was very willing to get the chance to live. As long as she could cure the disease and survive, she was willing to be a slave.

    The fifth Prince alone prepared a quiet courtyard for them, sent more than ten servant girls to serve them, and called the imperial doctor in advance.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion, and the fifth Prince got off the carriage first.

    No dust also came to the front. Both of them want to take second lotus out of the carriage.

    Look at each other in embarrassment.

    Wuchen stepped back two steps, and the fifth prince was overjoyed and took the man down in person.

    He was as careful as a jewel.

    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, the servants stood on both sides and bowed their eyes to welcome Miao Lian into the house.

    The fifth prince took the man directly to the prepared yard, went into the warm room and put him on the soft big bed.

    The doctor who had been waiting for a long time immediately came forward to feel his pulse. There are three, in addition to the one who saw Miaolin sick, there are two top doctors.

    After finishing the pulse, the three of them agreed and prescribed a prescription. The fifth Prince directly sent someone to follow them to the palace.

    As like as two peas of two minutes later, the five King''s message was carried out. The woman who was enlisted into the palace was almost the same as the princess.

    The emperor also heard that he immediately sent his father-in-law Wei to deliver a lot of things, including clothes, jewelry, jewelry and ornaments. There was a big carriage.

    For a time, as like as two peas, the ladies of Kyoto all admire the wonderful life of the lotus.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er returned to the days when she went to court and read the memorials.

    Wuyou was scared last time. He had a shadow in his heart and said that he would not go to the palace with him again.

    At the same time, the emperor regretted, came out in micro clothes and played all over Kyoto with worry free.

    Worry free will make the emperor on the mouth every day, a day do not know how many times.

    When Qi''er came back early, she took her to Wu Wangye''s house several times. She was very happy to see that Miao Lian was getting better and better.

    And Wuchen comes to Prince''s mansion every day to teach Huzi in the backyard.

    Time passed in a flash, a month and a half passed in the twinkling of an eye, and it was time for Qi''er to send her back.

    In the palace, the emperor tried to discuss with Qi''er as an old father,

    "Son, my father, I have never been to Fanguo for so many years. I will send you back this time. You can rest assured that my father will not let her lose a hair."

    Qi''er just finished reading a memorial, put down the writing brush, folded the music and put it aside, looked at him, flatly refused, "no way."

    The emperor was so anxious that he said, "in a year, you can go back twice. Is that a bit unreasonable? At the beginning, we agreed that when you can handle the Court Affairs, I can go around and play. "

    "My father said that I could handle the affairs of the imperial court, but he didn''t say that I would do for such a big event as offering sacrifices to heaven."

    The emperor was speechless for a moment, and he was about to celebrate the Chinese New Year. It was inevitable that such a big event as sacrificing to heaven should come out.

    However, he was only discouraged for a while, then he thought of something again, and immediately came to the spirit, "otherwise, I will pass the throne to you now?"

    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s a good way to do it.

    He just waited for Qi''er to nod and immediately wrote the abdication edict.

    Qi Er took a memorial again and opened it. "My father promised me that he would not pass the throne to me until I was 20 years old."

    "Did I promise? Why don''t I remember? "

    The emperor did not admit that in order to close the relationship between father and son, Qi''er said that he should do everything, and indeed agreed to wait until he was 20 years old to pass the throne to him.

    So what? There is no proof of what you say! If you don''t write it down, you can''t count it.

    Duke Wei hung his head and laughed.

    Since he knew that the prince was going to send Miss Wuyou back, and the fifth prince was going with him, the emperor couldn''t sit still. He racked his brains for several days to come up with such a trick.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember your father or emperor. If you don''t, I''ll go back to Daqing."

    When the emperor is out of temper, he doesn''t understand. The princes of other countries want to inherit the throne as soon as possible. How can they get here with their own son, like a hot potato, and are unwilling to accept him?

    See the emperor eat shriveled, Wei Gong can''t help it. He held it hard, his shoulders shaking.

    The emperor saw from the corner of his eye, "old man, what are you laughing at?"

    Duke Wei stopped laughing for a second and looked up, "emperor, I didn''t laugh."

    "The emperor kicked in the past," you when I blind, did not see you laugh

    He didn''t make any effort, and Duke Wei accepted, "emperor, you don''t have to be so anxious. When the prince comes back next year, you can go to Daqing again. Why do you have to go at this time?"

    "What do you know? In the absence of the prince, the palace is cold and quiet. There is no meaning at all. "

    Since knowing the life experience of Princess Hui''an, there was no smile on the Queen''s face.

    When Princess Hui''an learned that she had been betrothed to a dandy, she cried several times.

    What''s good about staying in such a palace?

    Without waiting for father-in-law Wei to persuade her, Qi''er said, "when I come back for the new year, my father will go where he wants to go. It''s ok if he doesn''t come back for a year and a half."

    "Really?"

    The emperor was overjoyed, that is to say, he could go out for a year next year.

    "Just remember to come back to worship heaven."

    "Good, good, good."

    After saying three good words in a row, the depression in the emperor''s heart was swept away. "Have you prepared the gift for Princess Zhan? If not, I will prepare it for you."

 Chapter 1328

    On November 26, several carriages came out of the prince''s mansion and went to the gate of the city. After meeting with the fifth Prince''s carriage waiting there, they headed for Daqing.

    The spacious and thick carriage is equipped with a small heater, which is warm and suitable, forming a sharp contrast with the cold outside.

    Inside the carriage, wearing a red dress, as lovely as a new year picture doll, pink and carefree, now little head bit by bit.

    Knowing that she was going to see her father and his wife today, she was so happy that she didn''t sleep all night last night. She got into the carriage and began to doze off.

    Qi Er takes out a side to prepare the pillow to put, the movement gently supports her to lie down, and pulls the quilt of the side to cover her.

    Worry free turned over a body, small hand touch everywhere, until grasped Qi Er hand to settle down, fell asleep.

    "Slow down."

    Qi Er''s voice spread out, the coachman immediately slowed down, the carriage smoothly forward, without the slightest bump.

    Another same carriage, placed a small table, the table is a variety of food, tiger eat.

    You Hua is sitting across the table. She is bending her head to sew. It''s sapphire blue. Next to it is a piece of the same cloth, which has been cut out for a long time.

    The one in hand is for Huzi, and the one that hasn''t been sewn is for Eun.

    The wound on her face is almost healed, and there is a faint mark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.

    On the back of the carriage, Miaolin could sit, and her face was ruddy.

    At the moment, the fifth Prince is pouring a glass of water to her lips, "just took the medicine, the mouth is very bitter, drink some water."

    Miaolin couldn''t leave the medicine. The fifth prince made the pill for the Taiyi to eat on the way.

    Miaolin blushed slightly and wanted to take the water cup. She raised her hand and put it back again. That''s what he did.

    The fifth Prince put the water cup away and took a candied fruit. This time Miaolin whispered, "give it to me."

    The fifth prince gave her a pause.

    Wonderful lotus put in the mouth, small mouthful of eat.

    The fifth Prince looked at her crazily, and his eyes were full of deep feelings.

    Miaolin knew he wasn''t looking at himself. If you want to drop your eyes, what do you think of? Smile softly at the fifth prince.

    The fifth Prince felt that something was exploding in his heart. He could not help shouting, "wonderful mother."

    This one don''t know to shout of is she or the five princesses who pass away, wonderful lotus listen of in the heart a shiver, flurried down head.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Pingyang County at this time.

    Xia Xi comes to the restaurant with a big stomach, and Feng Che follows her closely.

    The first child was born in the capital. Almost all the family went. Xia Xi felt that she was too inspiring. This one was born in Pingyang County.

    Feng Che doesn''t mind.

    Xia Wen persuaded him twice and said that if this child was a boy, it would be the successor of Prince Zhan''s mansion and should have been born in the capital.

    But Xia Xi and Feng Che don''t care, and you Shi doesn''t want to go to the capital.

    How nice to be in Pingyang County. Xia Xi was born. There are many people who can help take care of the children.

    "Lady Xia."

    Song Ming cleans the road in front of the restaurant every day, not to mention the stones. Even if there is no dust, he leaves another road for Xia Xi. No matter the people queuing to buy vegetables or the people coming to the restaurant are allowed to pass this road.

    He ran to Xia Xi and said, "be careful. If you have anything, just tell me. How can you come here yourself?"

    "More walking is good for having children."

    Even if the month is big, Xia Xi is not slow. She has already arrived at the door of the restaurant.

    Song Ming reaches for the curtain, but the curtain opens first.

    The pillar stood at the door, one hand stretched out to protect Xia Xi, "sister-in-law, please slow down."

    When they went in, the post put down the curtain and went on to wipe the table.

    In winter, the business of hot pot is the most prosperous. Every room on the third floor has to turn tables, which is not enough.

    Simply, Xia Xi let people vacate half of the elegant room on the second floor, and the guys run up and down to serve.

    Fengche was beside her to prevent the guys from hitting her.

    People in the shop greet Xia Xi one after another. Xia Xi nods and smiles one by one and goes to the backyard.

    There are several girls squatting in the distance to wash vegetables by the well. Lan''er picked up the hot water and was about to send it to the girls. She saw Xia Xi.

    Lan''er quickly put down the bucket and came forward, "you are so big, how can you come back?"

    "I can''t stay at home."

    There is still more than a month to be born. She doesn''t want to stay at home all the time.

    "What''s the matter? I''ll make some small clothes for my children. More than a month will soon pass."

    "Where can I do it? The house is almost full of small clothes."

    Not to mention you and Aunt Zhang, almost every family in Weijia village has made small clothes for their children. They are pulled over by ox carts. It is estimated that the children will not be able to wear them when they are over one year old.

    Hearing her voice, Eugene''s daughter-in-law immediately came out of the kitchen, ordered a charcoal basin and sent it into the room. She poured hot water for her and Fengche, and told her, "it''s better to stay at home when the month is old. Don''t be willful."

    Every time I come, Eugene''s daughter-in-law says that, more nervous than her.

    Xia Xi laughs, "cousin, my mother said that you were working in the field when you gave birth to Youhua. Isn''t it OK?"

    "You can''t compare with us," Eugene''s daughter-in-law peeked at Fengche.

    Even now she is very familiar with Fengche, she does not dare to talk to him as casually as others, "we were used to working at that time, having a baby is like playing. You can''t do it. You''re delicate and expensive. You have to take good care of yourself. Listen to my cousin''s words. When you go back today, stay at home and don''t come out again. "

    "Good."

    Xia Xi smiles and answers, afraid that she will say something else and digs off the topic, "where''s Eun? Have you gone to college?"

    When he took the exam last year, Eun failed in the exam. Some of them lost their fighting spirit and didn''t want to study. It was Xia Xi who said something about him, and then he went to Mr. Yun''s Qinghe academy to study.

    With the rapid development of the Academy in the past two years, many students have come here.

    Through the bridge built by the county master, the academies in the county were merged in the past. Mr. Yun and others also settled down and took over their families.

    "Today, muxiu is helping in the shop."

    Every time he goes to muxiu, Eun helps Eugene to buy food first, and then serves food for the guys when he comes back.

    "Go and get him, and I''ll tell him something."

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law shouts. Eun will come soon.

    I''m sixteen years old. I''m big and small.

    Eun looks pretty and gentle. When he comes in, he salutes them first, "aunt, Lord."

    Feng Che nodded slightly.

    Xia Xi asked him to sit down and asked him something about the Academy.

    Eun answered one by one.

    Mr. Yun and all the teachers know that Eun is Xia Xi''s cousin and treats him more harshly than others. Eun knows that the teachers are for his good and never complain.

    Just then, Song Ming came in and reported, "master Huo and Miss Wei Lian are here."

 Chapter 1329

    When boss Huo showed his heart, Wei Lian and Wei''s family didn''t agree.

    There is a big gap between the two families. Wei village head and his wife don''t want Wei Lian to meet a person like Zhang Gen and suffer for a lifetime. Wei Lian felt that she was not worthy of master Huo.

    Master Huo didn''t give up. He waited for more than half a year. At the end of the day, Wei Lian and Wei''s family were determined to disagree.

    He was a little depressed, unwilling to do business, and Wei Jiacun didn''t come. He was at home all day.

    Huo Hong became a relative and had a child. He realized that it was not easy for him to be his father. See Huo boss so, first came to find Xia Xi, let her follow to do a witness, ensure that after Wei Lian enter the door, he will respect her as his own mother, her two sons as his own brother, promise to give them some property in the future.

    Moved by Huo Hong, Wei Lian agrees to marry boss Huo.

    However, in the morning of the second day, with the people coming to work, they came to the county by ox cart, went to the drugstore, grabbed a pair of Juezi and drank it.

    Xia Xi was asked to write a letter on her behalf. After she married boss Huo, boss Huo only needed to help her raise her two sons and help them marry and have children. As for how they will live in the future, it''s up to them. They must not take a share of boss Huo''s property.

    After Huo boss learned that, both distressed and moved, Huo Hong did not expect Wei Lian will be so, more respect for her.

    Huo Hong personally helped master Huo and Wei Lian to manage their wedding ceremony. It was very ostentatious and has been talked about by people up to now.

    Xia Xi took a look at Feng Che. Feng Che got up and went to the next room.

    Song Ming turns to go out and asks boss Huo and Wei Lian to come in.

    Stone and wood are in Qinghe Academy. When they come to muxiu, boss Huo and Wei Lian will come to pick them up.

    Sometimes they go back to Weijia village, sometimes they go back to boss Huo, sometimes they stay in an inn in the county, so they don''t have to run back and forth.

    It''s cold these days. Master Huo and Wei Lian didn''t take the two children home. Instead, they found an inn in the county. Thinking about the hot pot, I came to the restaurant. When Song Ming said that Xia Xi was also here, I came.

    "Lady Xia."

    Wei Lian stepped in with one foot and called with a smile.

    Today, she was wearing a light red cotton padded jacket with a cotton skirt of the same color. Her hair was pulled up and a jade hairpin was inserted. Her face was white, and her face was full of flesh. She looked younger than when she had never married master Huo.

    "Sister Wei Lian, master Huo."

    Xia Xi smiles and shouts.

    She was the only one in the room, and Wei Lian was not at ease. She moved a chair and sat down beside her. "You say you are going to have a baby, and you come to the restaurant. Can''t you do less snacks?"

    Say words, the side wind Che just put down the water cup end up to pass to Xia Xi in front of.

    Xia Xi took it with a smile and took a few sips.

    When she stopped, Wei Lian immediately took the water cup and put it on the table. "I made some small clothes for you. Originally, I wanted to send them to school to send you home. I see you now. I''ll get it for you later. "

    "Sister...",

    Xia Xi wants to help her forehead, "if the small clothes at home can fill the whole room, don''t make them any more."

    Wei Lian chuckled, "when I went back to Weijia village, I heard that people in the village made clothes for their children, so I made bigger ones. It''s not too late to wear them when I''m five or six months old."

    Xia Xi is really helping the amount, looking at boss Huo, "boss Huo, take care of your daughter-in-law, no matter how rich you are, you can''t waste it like this. Now you give your child the clothes you wear in July and August. It''s not a waste of money if you can''t wear them at that time."

    Wei Lian was angry and laughed.

    Boss Huo is also smiling. Since Wei Lian married him, he not only took good care of his family, but also took good care of him.

    Boss Huo is relieved, and people are fatter.

    "I can''t control it. Now we has the final say in her family."

    Xia Xi shook her head and looked at Wei Lian teasingly. "Sister Wei Lian, I can''t see that you have a way with your husband."

    Wei Lian''s face flushed and glared at her with shame, "what are you talking about? I''m not afraid of being laughed at by the kids in my stomach. "

    Knowing that she was thin skinned, Xia Xi stopped teasing her, "how about stones and wood in the college?"

    Probably witnessed Zhang Gen to Wei Lian''s bad, stone is very diligent, think of the future can be outstanding, good filial piety to his mother. So when Wei Lian agreed to marry master Huo, stone had a bad temper for several days, but Huo Hong came forward to persuade him. Since then, stone has worked harder. Last year, he was admitted as a scholar, while wood was a little bit worse.

    "The stone is going to be a nerd. He knows how to read all day long. Last time he went home to study, he almost hit the wall."

    When I was in Weijia village, I came back from school every day, and I could help Wei village head and his wife to work. Later, when I came to Huo''s house, the servants treated him as a young master. They didn''t need him to do anything. All he had to do was study.

    "Let him combine work with rest. After a few days off, let him follow master Huo to do business and exercise."

    Wei Lian never thought about it like this. Wen Yan looked back at boss Huo, who stroked his beard. "I think lady Xia''s idea is good. When I go back, I tell hong''er that he would like to take a stone with him."

    Stone and wood are nicknames. After the two parents were married, they moved their mother''s registered residence to the two people, but they all called it a habit.

    Huo Hong went out to live alone and didn''t live with boss Huo. If Huo Hong went out for a long time, Wei Lian would take Huo Hong''s daughter-in-law and children to them to take care of them.

    Even on ordinary days, she passed by at intervals. Huo Hong''s daughter-in-law was very kind to her, and her mother''s voice was very smooth.

    Stone and wood are still waiting in the elegant room on the second floor. After a quarter of an hour with Xia Xi, they go up to eat hot pot with their children.

    The breeze Che comes from next door, "come out small half hour, should go back."

    Before going out, you''s thousand exhortations, not more than half an hour, if you don''t listen, she won''t come out.

    Xia Xi can''t, slowly stand up, out of the room, in the voice of the people out of the restaurant, and wind Che slowly walk home together.

    Qian''er and Bai Qin got married a few months ago.

    In the daytime, qian''er is busy in the restaurant. In the afternoon, she goes back to Bai''s house and occasionally takes Bai Qin home to live.

    Now there are only Xia Wen and you Shi in the mansion. They have nothing to do, so they stare at Xia Xi day by day.

    Xia Xi two people went directly to you''s yard, a foot in, they heard the voice, at the same time, two little guys rushed out of the room, toward Xia Xi ran, "aunt."

 Chapter 1330

    The breeze Che subconsciously wants to stretch out a hand to block, don''t bear to want two small guys to run to know to stop in front of Xia Xi.

    I''m sensible!

    Two little guys raised their heads together and asked, "Auntie, when will worry free sister come back?"

    Sister Wuyou used to come back after living in the capital for half a year. This time, it''s almost a year. They think very much about it.

    Xia Xi rubbed their heads respectively. The two kids were enlightening in Qinghe academy, and today they are also resting.

    "Soon, I''ll be back in the new year."

    "Great!"

    Zhang Su is lively. He claps his hands and jumps up happily.

    Zhang Yi is the elder brother. He is calm and steady, but he reaches out his hand to help Xia Xi. "Aunt, slow down."

    Zhang Su a see, also stretch out own small hand, arm Xia Xi, fat small body will wind Che squeeze to one side, also learn own elder brother''s tone to enjoin, "aunt slower."

    Two little guys, one left and one right, help Xia Xi in.

    Aunt Zhang is talking to you in the room. The moment the two kids run out, she and you look out the door at the same time.

    Aunt Zhang saw two big fat grandchildren holding Xia Xi into the door, and immediately got up, and you''s spirit like reproach tone, "I''ve told you how many times, month old, try not to go out, the restaurant is not to leave you."

    Aunt Zhang comes here every three or five times, and every time she comes, she says the same thing as you. Xia Xi is afraid that she will not finish talking, so she quickly changes the topic, "Uncle Dou, why didn''t you come here?"

    "Here we are. We went to the flower hall for tea with your father."

    This is you''s answer, she would like someone to help her say Xia Xi, relying on his good health, such a big month also don''t care.

    Wind Che just walked into the door, after smelling speech to shout a person, turned round to go to the next door courtyard.

    When Xia Xi sat down, Aunt Zhang also sat back in her chair and said a few words about Xia Xi. Then she said, "I''m here today to talk to Hu Zi."

    Although Huzi was a little silly, he grew up with Xia Xi.

    As long as you can marry him, you will have a relationship with Princess Zhan, and you will be able to walk horizontally in Pingyang County. What''s more, being stupid has the advantage of being stupid. After entering the door, you can be directly in charge of the family.

    In Pingyang County, many people have this idea.

    But they are women. Can''t they entrust a matchmaker to the man directly? Seven turn eight turn, entrusted to Aunt Zhang''s head.

    Don''t wait for Xia Xi to talk, Aunt Zhang said, "I''m just a messenger. People come to me and ask me to help. I''m just a messenger, and I don''t care about anything else."

    Not to mention anything else, especially after spending so many years with Hu Zi, everyone knows how that girl treats Hu Zi, and Xia Xi hasn''t talked about it all the time. She must have that idea. People outside can''t see it clearly, and she can''t know, but some people have to give her face.

    As a result, Aunt Zhang talked so clearly that she repeatedly stressed that she would only pass on a message.

    "I see."

    Xia Xi answered and took it for granted.

    Since they left in August, Fen Qi''er and Feng Che went back to Pingyang County. On average, every ten days, someone came to Hu Zi to say goodbye.

    She knows what they''re up to.

    If you don''t have you Hua, she will help you to have a good look at each other. Although it''s not glorious and rich to marry Hu Zi, it''s always guaranteed that you can live a life without food and clothing.

    This topic has been exposed, and several people have talked about something else.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er and his party rushed back to Pingyang County on the morning of new year''s Eve.

    In the county, all the streets are clean. Couplets and red lanterns are pasted in front of every household. The whole county is in a state of celebration.

    Wuyou poked his head out of the carriage and his red face was full of joy. "Brother, we are going to get home soon."

    The cold wind poured in from the outside. Qi''er was afraid that she would freeze. She took her back and covered the car curtain tightly. "It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze to you."

    Along the way, Qi''er always said this kind of words. Every time she heard the words, she would sit back honestly, but now she is too excited, some can''t sit, "brother, otherwise you can fly back to grandma''s house with me."

    Qi Er laughs, teases her, "you wear too thick, the elder brother holds you to fly."

    "Really?"

    Worry free believe it, small brow tangled wrinkle.

    Thinking about whether she would take off her cotton padded gown and let her brother fly back with her, so that she could see her father and mother immediately.

    "Well."

    Qi''er nodded her head seriously. Looking at her tangled eyebrows, she knew what she was thinking. She said, "it''s cold outside. If you really take off your cotton padded gown and suffer from the cold, you can''t let your mother''s concubine hold you."

    Listen to can''t let mother imperial concubine embrace, worry free immediately gave up let Qi son embrace her to fly back of idea, turn to raise high voice to urge coachman, "hurry up again!"

    The coachman was told to raise his whip and the horse ran faster.

    Every 30 years, Xia family, Zhang family and Bai family all get together for lunch, and this year is no exception.

    Up to now, Qi''er and Wuyou haven''t come back. You''re in a hurry.

    Every quarter of an hour, people are urged to come to the city gate.

    This time it was Feng an. He rode over and saw a few carriages from a distance. He sped up and went to the carriage and called, "young master, young lady."

    Hearing this familiar voice, worry free quickly raised the curtain, the voice couldn''t restrain the joy, "Feng an, are you here to meet me?"

    Seeing her, Feng an''s expressionless face suddenly burst into laughter, "yes, yes. How is everything, miss

    "Well, I''ve grown tall and fat again."

    Said, want to lift the car curtain higher, let Feng an see his round little body.

    Qi''er reaches out her hand to stop her and says to feng''an, "you go back to report the news first. We''ll be there in a minute."

    Feng an answers respectfully and returns quickly to report.

    When their carriage arrived at Xia''s door, there were many people standing in front of the door.

    The current ones are you and Xia Wen.

    Although there are three girls, but how can they compare with the worry free powder carved jade?

    So many days without worry, I want to kill them.

    Next to her is Aunt Zhang, who is also waiting anxiously. She also wants to have a beautiful and lovely granddaughter like Wu you. But Zhang Ze doesn''t want to let Qing''er suffer any more, and she doesn''t want to.

    Next to her are Qing''er, Zhang Yi and Zhang su.

    Seeing the carriage coming, the two little guys ran forward and said, "sister carefree! Sister carefree

    Qian''er followed.

    No Xia Xi and Feng Che.

    Hearing the shouts of the two brothers, Wuyou opened the car curtain again and stuck out his head. The clear shouts floated in the street, "little aunt, big brother, little brother."

    The carriage stopped and Wuyou could not wait to stand up.

    Qian''er ran to the front and held her in her arms. She gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I want to die."

    Zhang Yi and Zhang Su seize qian''er''s skirt and urge her anxiously, "Auntie, please put down your worry free sister!"

 Chapter 1331

    Qian''er just put down Wuyou, and the two little guys grabbed her with one hand and said, "sister Wuyou, it''s good for you to come back. We''ll miss you to death."

    "I miss you too. I''ve brought you lots and lots of presents in the carriage behind

    As soon as I heard that there was a gift, I was immediately attracted by it.

    Looking back, I saw that there were two big carriages behind, full of them, and suddenly jumped up with joy, "sister carefree is the best."

    "Worry free, come to grandma!"

    You can''t wait to wave.

    Wuyou pulls out his hand and runs towards you. You almost shed tears because of his cheerful voice, "grandma."

    You squatted down and held worry free in his arms. "My heart, you''re back at last."

    Wuyou hugged her neck, her legs tilted up to you''s arms, and gave her a kiss on both sides of the cheek, "Wuyou Miss grandma, I miss her very much."

    "Just miss your grandmother, don''t you miss grandma Zhang?"

    Aunt Zhang could not help coming forward and asked with a smile.

    Worry free nodded his head, "think, think, think very much."

    She made everyone laugh.

    Qi Er then came over and called people one by one.

    After he set out from the state of fan, he asked people to send the letter first. Xia Wen knew that the five princes of the state of fan were also coming and looked at the carriage behind him.

    The fifth Prince got out of the carriage long ago. He stood beside the carriage and looked at all this. The corners of his mouth also showed a smile. Seeing Xia Wen, he nodded to him.

    Xia Wen hastened to meet him and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to call him.

    "Brother Xia, excuse me."

    Listen to him this old acquaintance general opening, summer text in the heart had a few, "Mu elder brother all the way to come tired, advanced mansion rest."

    The fifth prince was not polite either. He took Miaolin down from the carriage and said, "my wife is ill. I can''t give you a present. I hope Haihan will come back."

    In addition to Xia Wen and Xia Xi and Feng Che, others don''t know the identity of the fifth prince, but they all see that he is not an ordinary person.

    Listen to him say so, still think is to take his wife to look for Xia Xi to see a doctor, who also didn''t think much, warmly welcomed them into the house.

    It''s Mr. Zhang who has taken a look at Wu Chen.

    Xia Wen temporarily arranges the five princes in the guest room. After Xia Xi receives Qi''er''s letter, she buys them a house in the county town. She thought the five princes would go there with people, but she didn''t expect him to come directly to her home.

    There are footsteps, and then the door is pushed open, wind Che holding Xia Xi in.

    It''s near the day of production, and everyone in the family is watching it closely. Even going to meet Wuyou and Qi''er outside the government is not allowed.

    Xia Xi arranges and stays in the mansion. She hears Qi''er saying that the fifth Prince is coming with her, and quickly asks Feng Che to help her.

    "Prince Zhan, princess."

    Five kings salute.

    Although he is older than Fengche and Xiaxi, they have nurtured Qi''er. In addition, he came here for a request this time, so they keep a low attitude.

    Wind Che salute, Xia Xi called back a "five Wangye". Then he went to the round stool beside the bed and sat down. He motioned Miaolin to put out her hand.

    She was hugged down by the fifth prince in public and called her wife. Miaolin was ashamed to hide for a long time, but she didn''t react.

    The fifth Prince bent down and gently took her right hand.

    Miao Lian''s hands are red.

    Xia Xi naturally saw her embarrassment and didn''t ask much. She put her finger on her pulse.

    The fifth prince watched intently, waiting for Xia Xi to release his finger. He couldn''t wait to ask, "she..."

    "At present, it seems that there is no big problem. I''ll have a rest for a few days. After these days, I''ll ask the miracle doctor to come and treat me."

    The fifth prince was very happy. Thank you again and again.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There are two big tables in the dining room, one for men and one for women. The rest is for children.

    Huzi, Youhua and Qier also have a table with the children.

    Zhang Yi and Zhang Su sit next to Wuyou and keep asking questions. When they hear that Qi''er catches a lot of small animals in Wuyou''s house, they are envious.

    Five Wangye also came to eat together, we did not treat him as an outsider, as usual drinking and eating.

    Wuchen and miaolian stay in the guest room, and Xia Xi sends someone to deliver food to them.

    Women''s attention is on Xia Xi when she has never had a baby. You Shi and Zhang Da Niang constantly charge this, charge that, fine son sometimes also follow to say two.

    It took half an hour for the meal to break up, and everyone went home.

    The fifth prince had never had such an atmosphere since he was a child. He couldn''t help drinking a few more cups. His face turned red and he had no roots at his feet.

    I''m not confused. He''s afraid that he will fall to her with Miaolin in his arms and let Wuchen carry her out. He follows behind and is led by Feng an to the house Xia Xi bought for him.

    Wind Che and Xia Xi with Qi''er and worry free and tiger son also returned to the villa.

    Fortunately, they came back after the first day of junior high school. Xia Wen and you were not sad. They sent them out and watched them get on the carriage and go away. Then they reluctantly went back to the house.

    It''s sunny, the sun hasn''t gone down, and there are still a few pedestrians on the road. Watching a few carriages go out of the city gate, they guess that Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan are going to come back to Chenshan villa, and they all give way.

    "Mother Princess."

    Carefree carefree feeling Xia Xi''s round stomach, "is my sister coming out?"

    "Yes."

    "Will she play with me?"

    "Of course."

    Carefree happy, Yang Xiaolian do guarantee, "I will be a good sister."

    Xia Xi gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Of course, Wuyou will be a good sister. In the future, your sister will be handed over to you. You can coax her to sleep, play with her, and teach her to read."

    "Yes, yes."

    Worry free happy point small head, "I like to take my sister."

    The two women talked and laughed along the way. Feng Che looked at them with a smile.

    Knowing that they would come back in the afternoon, the housekeeper and the servants of the villa were waiting at the door.

    Seeing the carriage coming from a distance, let the people stand up immediately.

    The carriage stops, and Fengche jumps down. First, take Wuyou down, and then help Xiaxi.

    Xia Xi was about to move when her stomach suddenly hurt, and her face changed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Aware of the change of her face, the wind Che heart immediately raised.

    Xia Xi waved his hand and motioned him not to panic, "you let Qi''er take worry free first."

    The wind Che voice all changed, "Qi son, take worry free first."

    Hearing the panic in his voice, the housekeeper also changed his face. Regardless of the etiquette, he came forward and said, "is the young lady going to have a baby?"

    Qi son naturally also hears, bend over to hold worry free, hand her to tiger son, "small uncle, take worry free to go in first."

    Words fall, with the wind Che on the carriage, a left and a right holding Xia Xi down.

 Chapter 1332

    Xia Xi is calm and self-contained, "just feel the pain, leaving life is still far away, you don''t be nervous."

    Said, patted the hand that pats wind Che to tremble.

    Wind Che looks at her, lips pursed tightly, did not speak, but the hand is more tight.

    I have already had a child. I thought he would be more relaxed. Now it seems that he is more nervous.

    Xia Xi did not point at him, and told the housekeeper, "send someone to pick up my mother, Qing''er and the midwife, and tell them not to worry. I still have a little time to go."

    Before the housekeeper answered, Feng Zhong had already jumped on the horse and hit the horse to call people.

    Seeing that Fengche is still supporting Xia Xi, the housekeeper can''t help reminding, "young master, you''d better take the young lady in quickly."

    Wind Che this just reaction come over, bend over to embrace Xia Xi, quickly walked back to the main courtyard.

    The housekeeper told the servant girl to boil water and get everything ready.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After accompanying the guests for several hours, Xia Wen and you Shi are tired. They go back to the flower hall to have a rest. Talking about keeping watch at night, they suddenly hear the sound of hasty footsteps.

    They both looked at the door at the same time. The curtain was lifted and Feng Zhong came in. "Master Xia, old lady, my young lady is going to have a baby!"

    "What?"

    Two people are startled to stand up, the summer text voice all shook, "isn''t say to still have a few days?"

    "I must have been tired these days. I said I would not let her worry, but she would not listen."

    You''s nagging, see xiawen still standing in place, toward him worried, "you still silly stand for what? Let''s get a carriage ready soon

    "Yes, yes, prepare the carriage, prepare the carriage..."

    Xia Wen talks about going out, and some of them are lost.

    "Fengzhong, you go to tell qinger''s wife and ask them to pick up the midwife and go there as soon as possible."

    You said, back to the house, take out the early morning to Xia Xi ready to produce things, go out in a hurry.

    The carriage was ready, and Xia Wen, without a cotton padded gown, stood by the carriage waiting for her.

    You also ignored him. They quickly got on the carriage and told the driver to drive faster. They left the city with their front feet, and Mr. Zhang with his back feet drove the carriage out of the city.

    The city guards knew Mr. Zhang. Seeing that his carriage was driving fast to the direction of Luochen villa, they wondered why Mr. Zhang had driven the carriage again after Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan had just left for a while?

    Along the way, you is very anxious. When you get to the entrance of the villa, before the carriage stops, you quickly get out of the carriage and walk towards Xia Xi''s yard. Xia Wen follows her closely and thinks that when you enter the yard, you will hear Xia Xi''s voice.

    But I didn''t expect that the hospital was quiet and nothing happened.

    You shidun steps, silly Leng Leng looking at Xia Wen, brain emerged a hundred kinds of bad ideas, hands and feet suddenly a cold.

    Xia Wen is not much better than her. Her face is not bloody for a moment, and her hands begin to shake uncontrollably.

    "Mother, is it delicious?"

    The sound of worry free came from the house.

    You Shifu and Xia Wen look at each other in a dazed way and move towards the door step by step.

    "Delicious."

    It''s Xia Xi''s voice.

    The sound came to your ears, and you suddenly felt alive and strong on his legs. He went to the door in three or two steps, opened the curtain and went in, "Xi''er, you..."

    Into the goal of the scene, let her swallow back the words.

    Inside, Fengche, Xiaxi, Qier, Wuyou and Huzi are all around the table, with a variety of cakes on the table.

    The others were watching, but Xia Xi had something in her mouth.

    After that time, she didn''t hurt any more. Xia Xi estimated that there was still some time to live, so she sent all the servants down to have a good rest and called them back when she was employing.

    He also wanted to eat more, and when he had a baby, he had strength, which made people prepare cakes. Fengche was afraid that he would not eat enough, so he made people prepare a table, and the whole family guarded her carefully.

    You Shi was angry smile, she rushed to, think Xia Xi will hurt, but did not expect to see this scene.

    "Grandma."

    Just separated to see her again, carefree is very happy, from the chair down to run past.

    You Shi hugs, walks to the table, can''t help saying Xia Xi, "you are really good, almost frighten me and your father to death, you pour leisurely."

    Xia Xi blinked with a guilty heart, and she didn''t expect that the one in her stomach would only toss for a while. At that time, it was painful for a whole day.

    Just about to speak, her stomach suddenly hurt again. She couldn''t help "ouch".

    You''s face immediately changed, "is it painful again?"

    Xia Xi nods hard.

    "Come on, get her to bed."

    Wind Che has bent over to hold her, quickly put to the bed, this time than just that time pain for a long time, pain Xia Xi forehead are sweating.

    "Why hasn''t the midwife come yet?"

    You Shi takes the handkerchief to help her wipe the sweat, and constantly looks at the door.

    "It doesn''t matter to be late. I won''t be able to have a baby for a while and a half."

    This wave of pain in the past, Xia Xi released his mouth, gently spit out a breath.

    Worry some scared, want to come forward and dare not, small mouth pursed tightly, see Xia Xi toward her smile, just dare to carefully come forward, pull Xia Xi''s hand, take out their own small pa son, learn adult''s appearance to her wipe sweat, "is the little sister too naughty, don''t want to come out?"

    "Yes, she might as well be obedient."

    "Don''t worry. When she comes out, I will talk about her. She won''t dare to be so naughty next time."

    Xia Xi laughs.

    Mr. Zhang''s family also came to the villa with wenpo.

    Intermittently until Xu Shi, Xia Xi thoroughly hurt up, she bit her lips, try not to let himself make a cry, finally really can''t resist, called out.

    The first time she says it, Fengche raises her foot and rushes in. She is stopped by Zhang Ye and Hu Zi standing at the door.

    The two of them got Xia Xi''s order, no matter what, they couldn''t let Feng Che in.

    "Let''s go!"

    Fengche is on the verge of fury.

    "Brother in law..."

    Master Zhang opened his mouth and tried to dissuade him. Feng Che''s Scarlet eyes looked at him, and he immediately counseled, "he, he, actually..."

    Fengche''s hand has reached the door.

    A hand knife cleaves to his neck, the breeze Che body soft continuously falls down. Master Zhang catches him in a hurry and stares at Qi''er. After half a day, he gives him a thumbs up.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Brother."

    Hearing Xia Xi''s cry, Wu you is very scared. Kiel turns back, picks her up and goes out.

    Mr. Zhang put Fengche on the chair and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he looked at Xia Wen, "father-in-law, it''s going to take a long time for elder sister to have a baby. Would you like to have a rest first?"

    Xia Wen worried looking at the house, slowly shaking his head, "this is the second, how is it not good to live?"

    Where will Mr. Zhang know?

    His daughter-in-law gave birth to two at a time. After the first one was born, the second one came out immediately, with little effort.

    The cry lasted for more than an hour, until just after midnight, a baby''s cry came from the room.

 Chapter 1333

    When Fengche wakes up, he is sitting in a chair.

    He looked around blankly, and there was no one. He was just about to raise his hand to touch his sore neck. The scene before his coma suddenly ran into his brain.

    He leaped down and stood up. He came to the door with an arrow and opened the curtain. The scene inside the house came to his eyes.

    Xia Xi is lying on the bed, her hair is still wet, and you is holding a swaddling bag. She is looking down and saying, "on the first birthday of the lunar new year, this little guy may have much future."

    Aunt Zhang and Qing''er stand on one side, ready to agree. They feel the curtain shaking. At the same time, they look up and see feng Che standing at the door. Qing''er smiles, "brother-in-law, it''s a boy!"

    Wind Che step in, step by step is very smooth, as if not knocked out before, hear Xia Xi''s call, panic is not like him.

    But Xia Xi knew that he was very nervous, otherwise he would not step on this side step by step.

    "Our mother and son are safe."

    Xia Xi told him with a smile.

    This child is not too troublesome. She has the strength to speak after birth.

    "Well."

    The wind came straight towards the bed.

    You thought he wanted to look after the baby and handed the swaddling clothes forward.

    Wind Che but walked directly from her in front of past, didn''t look at a child.

    You

    Feng Che sits down beside the bed, holding Xia Xi''s hand in one hand and raising it in the other hand. He wants to keep her hair down in front of her chest, but his hand is shaking. He grabs it several times.

    You, Aunt Zhang and Qing''er can see clearly. They look at each other and go to other houses with their children in their arms.

    "Hard work."

    Feng Che''s voice is dumb. Without waiting for Xia Xi''s reply, he leans down, his cold lips fall on Xia Xi''s lips, and touches them gently. "We''re both children. We won''t be born again."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi smiles, her eyes are the reflection of the man in front of her.

    In the room over there, as soon as you hugged the child, Xia Wen couldn''t wait to pick it up, "let me hug you."

    "No way."

    You''s side body avoids, sits on the chair, "where can you hold the child? Don''t hurt the child

    Xia Wen''s moustache turned up and refused, "why can''t I hold it? Did I not hold Yi''er and su''er at that time? "

    The room was warm with charcoal pots. Even so, you was afraid that the child would be cold. He swaddled the baby for fear of air leakage. "They were both over the full moon at that time, and their arms and legs were strong. Unlike this little guy, their hands and feet were very soft."

    Xia Wen''s beard curled up again, knowing that you would not give it to him. Greedy eyes came forward, "I can''t hold it, it''s OK to have a look."

    You opened the swaddling clothes to let him see the child''s face clearly.

    You''s face is full of joy, "this just born white tender, grow up must be a beautiful man, don''t know how many girls will captivate."

    Xia Wen, who has always been calm, even nodded and agreed, "you are right. My grandson is really a beautiful man of first class. Not only that, he will be promising and promising!"

    "I want to see it, too."

    Huzi came up, and you leaned over to let him see. After only one look, Huzi frowned, "crumpled, where is it good-looking?"

    "Poof

    Qing''er couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, she gave birth to two sons. Her parents were also happy, but they were not as happy as they are now.

    Because they know that their mother-in-law has been looking forward to their children for many years, and they won''t take care of their grandchildren. But the eldest sister''s children are different. No one will rob them. In the future, their parents will be able to directly occupy them. That''s why they think this child is very good-looking.

    You Shi stares at her one eye, the fine son closed to smile, "the father Niang says of right, protect son hereafter not only beautiful male son, still can have great promise."

    Before the child was born, Fengche and Xiaxi became famous. The girl''s name is Huanhuan, the boy''s name is Fenghu, the meaning is self-evident.

    The curtain of the door shakes. Qi''er comes in with a quilt in her arms. Before everyone can react, a small hand comes out and lifts the corner of the quilt. The carefree cerebellar pouch can''t wait to come out. "Is my sister coming out?"

    Little Wuyou, who was hugged by Qi''er and sleeping in the courtyard over there, was still waiting with big eyes open at the beginning. Later, he couldn''t wait any longer, and his little head went to sleep askew.

    Probably thinking about Xia Xi giving birth to a child, I always sleep until dawn. I woke up just now. Before I fully opened my eyes, I got up and said, "brother, little sister, are you out?"

    Although Qi''er is here to accompany her, she has been paying attention to the movement there. For a long time, she hasn''t heard Xia Xi''s cry. She should be born, so she nodded, "born."

    "I''m going to see my mother''s wife and sister."

    Worry free is about to get out of bed. Qi''er catches her and wants to dress her, but she can''t wait to urge her all the time. Qi''er pulls the quilt and wraps her tightly from head to foot.

    "It''s not my sister, it''s my brother. Come and see me soon."

    Qi''er holds her in her arms. When she sees the crumpled villain, she frowns. "My younger brother is too ugly. It''s better for my younger sister."

    You Shixiao, "younger brother is still small, wait a few days to look good."

    Wuyou didn''t understand why it would look good in a few days, but he nodded seriously, "when he looks good, I''ll give him all the toys to play with."

    "Wuyou is really a good sister. Don''t freeze it. Go back to sleep."

    "I''m going to see my mother. She must be in pain. I''m going to help her blow."

    The wind Che is in the room, you Shi nature can''t let her in, way, "your mother imperial concubine fell asleep, don''t disturb her, wait for her to wake up, you come to see her again."

    Listen to you Shi say so, worry free is very sensible nod, "OK, I''ll come to see my mother''s concubine early tomorrow."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The news that Princess Zhan had a boy just after her first son at the beginning of the new year spread all over Pingyang County.

    Naturally, the people of weijiacun also heard it. They all went to the head of weijiacun and asked him when the villagers would visit Xia Xi.

    Village head Wei and his daughter-in-law prepared something and were about to go to Luochen villa. Seeing so many people coming to their own home, they carried the master and signaled to all the people to listen to him and said, "I''m going with the old lady. Who wants to give something? Go back and get it. I''ll help you to take it."

    As soon as they heard this, they all went home to bring gifts. There were old hens with legs tied, brown sugar that was hard to buy, ducks, and bacon made by their own family... Which family also brought a lot of them. They loaded two carts. Village leader Wei and his daughter-in-law went to Yinda''s house in a cart, and took Yinda''s wife and Yinfu to Luochen villa.

    Before the opening of Qinghe academy, Xia Xi wanted to let Yin Fu Zi go, but Yin Fu Zi didn''t want to go. He said that it was very good in Weijia village, and Xia Xi didn''t force it.

 Chapter 1334

    Outside Luochen mountain villa, many carriages have been stopped. The first one is the county master''s, and the signs on the carriages are very obvious. At the back of the line are local rich people everywhere, all taking this opportunity to come to celebrate.

    Village head Wei''s ox cart seemed very shabby. However, when the housekeeper saw him, he went over many carriages and was very polite. "Village head Wei, you''re here too."

    Xia Xi''s workshop business is left to the Wei family, and the housekeeper is naturally polite to them.

    Village head Wei was busy getting down from the ox cart. He didn''t care to stamp his frozen feet. He replied, "when the villagers heard that lady Xia was happy to add a noble son, they asked me to send some things as a representative."

    Things are on the back of the cart. They are all from ordinary people''s homes.

    The housekeeper not only didn''t look down on him, but also showed a smile on his face. "Thank you, people in the village are thinking about it. Please come in with me."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law, aunt Yin and Yin Zheng all got off the cart and went into the villa with the housekeeper. This is the first time they have come, except that Yin Zhengmu doesn''t squint, the eyes of the other three are amazing.

    Housekeeper happy accompany walk in one side, naturally saw.

    There was no disdain in the housekeeper''s eyes. He could see that they were simply amazing and had no other ideas.

    Many guests came. Zhang Ye and Qing''er stayed in the villa to greet the guests. All the men, including the county master, were in the reception hall, accompanied by Zhang Ye. The woman went to the flower hall, accompanied by Qing''er.

    The housekeeper took them directly to the main courtyard and stood in the courtyard to report.

    Hearing that the village head and his party came, Xia Xi said, "let aunt and aunt come in."

    He and Fengche are the only two people in the room. After hearing the words, Fengche gets up and comes to the outer flower hall.

    The village head just entered the house and met him face to face.

    Feng Che accompanied Xia Xi to Weijia village several times, and the village head recognized him. In a hurry, he was about to salute. Feng Che gave him a helping hand and said, "no more."

    The village head straightened up quickly.

    Wind Che looked at him one eye, gentle mouth, "sit."

    The village head walked over with the same hands and feet, sat down on the chair, straight back, looking ahead.

    Mr. Yin, who is closely following

    Lips pursed, went to his next head, sat down, covered his mouth and coughed gently, indicating the village head to relax.

    Unexpectedly, when the village head heard the cough, he became even more nervous, sweating on his forehead.

    Wind Che see in the eye, command a person to go up tea, "the day is cold, drink a cup of tea to warm the body."

    "Thank you, Lord Zhan."

    The head of the village said thank you, stiff from the tea cup, to the mouth.

    The wind Che sees clearly, just want to stop, "slow..."

    At the entrance of the boiling hot tea, the village head jumped up and threw out his tea cup, which was about to fall to the ground

    For fear of startling the children in the room, Fengche immediately got up, and when the tea cup was about to fall to the ground, he reached out and caught it. The tea in it was sprinkled slightly on his feet, which made him frown.

    The head of the village responded, and immediately turned pale, his legs softened, and he had to kneel down. With a quick eye and a quick hand, Yin Fu Zi held him, and at the same time bent down to take down the tea cup on Feng Che''s feet,

    "Is Wang Ye OK?"

    "Nothing."

    Feng Che''s voice sounded the same as just now. He stepped back two steps and sat back on the chair. "Come on, change a cup of tea."

    People in the house don''t know what''s going on outside. The village head''s daughter-in-law and aunt Yin are looking at the baby in the shaking table. They are very happy.

    "This child is really handsome. When he grows up, he is definitely a beautiful man."

    "As the old saying goes, the maidens of grade one, the officials of grade 15, and the children of grade one and grade 15 are all big people. The child was born on the first day of the lunar new year, and will be blessed in the future. "

    "No, it''s been so many years in Weijia village, and no child has ever been born on the first day of the lunar new year."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Two people you a word I a word, said very lively, Xia Xi leaning on the head of the bed, has been laughing, "aunt, aunt, thirsty, I let people pour you water to drink."

    The village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t recognize her overtones and waved her hand, "don''t worry about us. We are not thirsty."

    But aunt Yin recognized it and pointed to her with a smile, "why, don''t you believe what we said?"

    "Letter, letter!"

    Xia Xi said with a smile and motioned for them to sit down.

    There was a stool beside the shaking table, and aunt Yin sat down. She couldn''t see enough. The more she looked, the more she liked it.

    Yin Xiucai hasn''t married yet, let alone a grandson, even a granddaughter.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law knows her mind and doesn''t argue with her. She moves a round stool to sit beside the bed and instructs Xia Xi to take good care of her.

    Just then, the voice of the housekeeper rang out again, saying that feng''er and jia''an''s daughter-in-law also came.

    Xia Xi raises a voice to let a person come in, the curtain lifts, not only two people came, charming Niang also came.

    In the past three years, she didn''t seem to have changed much. It was Jia An''s daughter-in-law, who had been pregnant for six months. She took every step carefully. Feng''er and wu''niang helped her slowly to the bedside.

    The village head''s daughter-in-law got up in a hurry and gave her the round stool she was sitting on. Jia An''s daughter-in-law said thanks and sat down. This is her first child. After looking forward to it for so many years, she is naturally cautious, for fear of bumping into it.

    "What else can I do for such a heavy body?"

    Xia Xi said that she had no idea.

    Jia An''s daughter-in-law chuckled and gave her a look in her eyes. "Just walk around."

    Xia Xi understood the meaning in her eyes, quietly looked at the charm Niang one eye.

    Rou Niang didn''t look at them and didn''t care what they were saying. She looked at Aunt Yin and said hello to her

    The smile on Aunt Yin''s face stopped and she answered immediately. In the heart is still wondering, this pretty little lady how can know me?

    The rest of the people know it, especially feng''er, who knows her sister-in-law''s mind and that she has a purpose to follow. She smiles and shakes her head and asks Xia Xi what she thinks.

    Feng''er gave birth to another daughter, but she made master Dou very happy. After three days of sitting on the water table, she told people how good her daughter was

    A daughter slave!

    They were all women. Naturally, they knew that Xia Xi had just been born and needed a good rest. After a quarter of an hour, they all left.

    The village head, Mr. Yin, Mr. Jia An and Mr. Huo stood up to say goodbye when they heard the news.

    They all went out together. Rou Niang''s eyes never left Yin Fuzi.

    Since she was rejected by Yin Fuzi a few years ago, rou Niang had a bad temper and caught up with him.

    More than once, she asked Xia Xi to let Yin Fuzi come over and give her a chance, but unfortunately, Yin Fuzi was determined not to agree.

    She grew up, very excellent, very strong, did not expect to be rejected by Yin Fuzi. It inspired her to fight.

    The more frustrated she became, the more brave she was, and she vowed to pursue someone.

    After leaving the villa, jia''an and Huo Laoye got into their own carriages, while Wuniang left in her own carriage.

    Watching the carriage go away, Yin Fu Zi unconsciously breathed out a breath.

    He is really afraid of the charm Niang, don''t know why she is so thick skinned? I made it very clear that she was still in pursuit.

    Yin Fu Zi suddenly thought of a word "it''s better to chase the poor bandits with courage". Isn''t it that she regards herself as a "poor bandit" who has nowhere to escape and has to get it quickly?

    Master Yin feels a little

    The four also got on the cart, took the quilt on the cart and went back to Weijia village.

    But when we got to the fork in the road, we were blocked by the carriage.

 Chapter 1335

    Looking at the charming mother standing beside the carriage, Yin Fuzi''s eyebrows beat, but the three village leaders of Wei didn''t know why.

    "This..."

    Village head Wei pondered and said, "madam, you..."

    "I''m looking for him!"

    Charming Niang points directly at master Yin.

    Village head Wei suddenly widened his eyes.

    Look at her, then at master Yin, and finally at Aunt Yin.

    Aunt Yin is also muddled. No wonder the beautiful little lady just said hello to her. She knows her son.

    No, if they knew each other, why didn''t they hear from their son.

    Yin Fu Zi felt a headache, and he was chased by Wu Niang in recent years. He once thought that he would marry a daughter-in-law at will. Who would he live with? But as soon as the idea came out, he was quickly pressed down. He didn''t want to make do with a woman who didn''t like him any more.

    Seeing that he sat still, as if he had not heard his own words, the charming lady was angry and said to him, "come down! Or I''ll tell you about us. "

    What about them?

    Aunt Yin''s ears stood up at once.

    But master Yin turned black. "Please pay attention to your proper speech. What''s the matter with you?"

    Today, she was determined to take him down, so she took out her business style. With a deliberate hum and a smile, she said, "we''ll see each other in the county soon. Do you have anything to do?"

    Aunt Yin was so happy that she almost couldn''t help patting her thigh. She said, how could her son come to the county whenever he was free and dare to have a private meeting with others.

    No, look at the dress of the little lady. She should be a relative. Isn''t her son having an affair with her?

    This thought into the brain, aunt Yin''s face changed several colors for a while. Looked at his son, and then looked at the charming mother, nervous swallow saliva, just about to askˇŞˇŞ

    Yin Xiucai has scolded again, "what nonsense? That''s what lady Xia asked me to do. "

    Lady Xia asked me to come. That is to say, lady Xia also knows.

    Aunt Yin''s heart suddenly fell back, her face suddenly burst into laughter, and she said, "this lady, I''m Yin Zheng''s mother, what he did to you, just tell me, I''ll make the decision for you!"

    "He..."

    The charm Niang just opens mouth, Yin Zheng has already come down from the ox cart, the complexion is very bad, "what do you want to do in the end?"

    The charming Niang also went out of the way, simply a don''t do two endlessly, "certainly want to marry you! I tell you, Yin Zheng, I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life. If you marry, you have to marry. If you don''t marry, you have to marry! "

    The first thing she said was that Aunt Yin''s eyes were already bright. When she finished what she said, aunt Yin got down from the ox cart and went straight over her son to her, uncontrollably excited, "are you really saying that? Do you really want to marry ZHENG''ER? "

    "Mother..."

    Yin Zheng shouts.

    Aunt Yin turned her head and said, "shut up!"

    Turning back, one second changed back to smiling, "you don''t have to worry about him, he is such a diehard, as long as you are willing, I promise to let you get married in three days."

    "I will."

    "Good!"

    Mrs. Yin clapped her thigh happily and turned around. "Village head, big sister, you two are witnesses. This little lady has agreed to marry ZHENG''ER."

    Wei village head two people haven''t come back to God, smell speech silly Leng Leng nod.

    Yin Zheng is also stupid. He knows that his mother is looking forward to marrying his daughter-in-law earlier, but he didn''t expect to be so anxious.

    "Girl..."

    Aunt Yin changed her words, "since you want to marry ZHENG''ER, you must know our family well. I won''t say much about anything else. In front of the village head, I promise you that as long as you enter our Yin family, I will treat you as my daughter."

    "Thank you, madam."

    "It''s all a family. What''s your name? Where do you live? You tell me, when I go back, I''ll ask the matchmaker to come forward and ask for a marriage. "

    "I..."

    "Mother..."

    Yin Zheng came forward, interrupted her words and pulled her back. "You go to the ox cart and wait for me."

    "Zheng er..."

    "Mother."

    Mr. Yin stopped, never serious. "My son will deal with this matter. My mother will go to the ox cart and wait for me."

    Aunt Yin was stunned by his look. Master Yin had turned around and walked to one side, "come with me."

    It''s self-evident who you''re talking about. She pursed her lips and followed.

    He went out more than ten feet away to make sure that they would not be heard by Aunt Yin. Then master Yin stopped.

    Turn round, looking at charming Niang, have anger, "what do you want to do?"

    Think at the beginning, the charm Niang can help the business of the ex husband''s family to do big, the mental number is naturally some, didn''t be frightened by his anger, on the contrary, the answer of light cloud, "forced marriage."

    Hearing this reply, Yin was really angry and said, "do you have any sense of shame?"

    The charming Niang is still in no hurry, "if I have no shame, will there be today''s forced marriage scene?"? By my means, you are no match for a hundred. "

    "You..."

    Master Yin was speechless and angry.

    Aunt Yin was far away. Although she couldn''t hear what her son said, she could see that he was angry by looking at his face. Her heart was tight and tight, and she couldn''t help muttering, "this smelly boy, don''t you want such a good girl? Do you want to marry a fairy?"

    The village head''s daughter-in-law tried to persuade her, but she didn''t know what to say.

    "Me what me? Today, you have to agree or disagree. I tell you Yin Zheng, for several years, my patience has been exhausted. Another, I''m not young. If I get married early, I can add a son and a half to you. If I''m late, you''ll have no future. "

    Yin Zheng''s old face turned red and pointed at her angrily, "you, you, you..."

    "What are you? My mother said that we should get married in three days. What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go back and invite the matchmaker?"

    "You, you don''t think about it!"

    He angrily dropped this sentence, and Yin Fu Zi quickly walked towards the ox cart. He didn''t know whether he was angry or worried, and he was a little staggered at his feet.

    Charm Niang turns round, see of clear, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile.

    In fact, she has been chasing for several years, and it''s OK to wait for another year and a half. People will be chased by her. But years ago, his ex husband, who was separated from him, did not know what he was crazy about. He came to Dou''s house with two children and said that he missed her.

    They are all teenagers. They are going to start their own families soon. How can they suddenly think of her as a mother? I know what her ex husband is up to with my toes!

    She didn''t want to compromise, and she didn''t want to give her ex husband any hope. So she asked her sister-in-law to bring her to Luochen villa. She thought that if she met Mr. Yin, she would force her to marry. She didn''t expect that she did. Since God is so helpful, if she doesn''t take him down again, isn''t she sorry for herself?

 Chapter 1336

    "Zheng er..."

    Seeing that Yin Zheng came back alone and left the girl far away, aunt Yin couldn''t help asking.

    Yin went straight to the ox cart and said, "village head, let''s go."

    What aunt Yin said stuck in her throat.

    The village head took a look at master Yin and then at Aunt Yin

    Waving the whip, driving the cart forward.

    Aunt Yin couldn''t help looking back until she was far away and saw Rou Niang standing in the same place.

    Nothing to say along the way.

    After returning to the village, the village head first sent aunt Yin and her son home.

    As soon as the cart left, aunt Yin couldn''t help it. "Tell me what''s going on? I can''t tell. I''ll give you more than that! "

    "She''s from the Dou family."

    For a moment, aunt Yin didn''t remember which one the Dou family was. She said, "what''s wrong with the Dou family? Does the Dou family kill people or set fire to them? Why can''t they marry? "

    Mr. Yin sighed. Fearing that his mother was ill, he poured a glass of water in front of Mrs. Yin and said, "the Dou family is the one in the north of the city that Mrs. Xia told me before."

    "How, how, how, she, she..."

    She remembered at that time that the woman was unwilling. How could she suddenly get into a dogfight?

    "Her mother''s family is rich, and she has her own means. Maybe she feels that I have rejected her, which is not comfortable. That''s why you have to marry me. "

    "Can''t you?"

    Is there anyone else like that? Aunt Yin doesn''t believe it, but no matter what the truth is, as long as people want to.

    Aunt Yin can''t wait to think of her daughter-in-law. "Since she wants to marry you, isn''t that right?"

    "Did you forget about Fu?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "There are a few honest rich women. Since I have suffered a loss once, I can''t eat it again."

    "Not all the rich women are the same as the Fu family..."

    Aunt Yin wanted to persuade her. Just after she said a word, she was interrupted by master Yin. "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more. After 15 years, I''ll ask the village head to help me mediate."

    "Really?"

    Aunt Yin doesn''t believe it.

    My son had said this to him before, but he didn''t count it once.

    Thinking of today''s charming mother''s attitude, Yin Fu Zi definitely nodded, "really, my son is old and big, so I have to let my mother hold my grandson."

    "Good, good..."

    Listen to him say so, Yin big Niang is happy to smile, immediately put charm Niang to leave behind.

    Two days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    On the morning of the third day, shortly after breakfast, Mrs. Yin and Mr. Yin heard the sound of drum music in the village. Mrs. Yin wondered who would marry her daughter just after the Spring Festival? But I heard the sound of drum music getting closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of my house.

    "Zheng Er, go and have a look. What''s the matter?"

    Mrs. Yin''s words fell down. Mr. Yin raised her feet and walked out. A flamboyant matchmaker twisted her waist and came in from the outside. Seeing Mr. Yin coming to the door, she immediately laughed, "is this Mr. Yin? I''m the matchmaker invited by Rou Niang. She said that your old lady promised to come to the door within three days. Now it''s the third day, but she hasn''t seen anyone. It should be because there''s something wrong with her family that she invited me to come. Mr. Yin, look. When do you plan to get married? "

    There are more than a dozen people in the drum band. All the way into the village, people in the village are attracted to come, some follow in, some stand at the door, and some climb up the wall to see.

    I didn''t expect her to come here. Master Yin turned black and was about to scold herˇŞˇŞ

    The matchmaker said again, "if you don''t fix the wedding date today, tomorrow she will come by herself. She is not afraid of gossip, as long as you Yin family can survive."

    "She is, she is, she is a scoundrel."

    Master Yin was very angry.

    "Oh, how do you speak?"

    Take people''s money and speak for them.

    When she came, she said that she would give her twenty taels of silver as a gift of thanks as long as she made the marriage a reality.

    Twenty Liang! From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, she said that many media companies could not earn so much.

    How can the matchmaker miss such a good chance? "Although we have been together and separated, we are pretty and have wealth, which is much better than those little girls. If she let out the wind, the whole Pingyang County people will come to ask for marriage. The reason why she wants to marry you is that she takes a fancy to you as a scholar. "

    "What''s more, it''s said that my fair lady is a good gentleman. Why can''t it be the other way around? I''ll give you a happy word. When can I get married? "

    "She can''t think of it. I will never..."

    "Zheng er."

    Yinniang stopped yinfuzi''s words and came out of the house. She also saw that Wuniang didn''t give up until she reached her goal. If Zhenger really broke her words, she would beat herself in the face if she turned back one day.

    She looked at the matchmaker, "you''re right. It''s OK for women to ask for men. It''s just that the marriage between men and women depends on your love and my wish. It''s not proper for her to force people to get married like this. "

    "Oh, this is the old lady in law."

    The matchmaker changed her face in a second, stepped forward three or two steps, pushed Mr. Yin aside, and flatteringly held out her hand to support Mrs. Yin, "let''s talk in the room."

    Aunt Yin couldn''t wait for it. She turned back to the house with her action, "say it."

    "She didn''t mean to make you angry, but she was worried after waiting for two days. She also said that you should trust her character. If not, when the early summer lady will not lead this line. She also said that after seeing each other a few years ago, she asked lady Xia to call Yin Fuzi to the county town to meet her several times. If Mr. Yin really didn''t mean that, he wouldn''t know whether he was going to see her or not. The reason why he didn''t want to do it was that he couldn''t get through the hurdle in his heart. She asked me to come to the door to force him to make a decision. She also told me that within a year after she entered the door, she would definitely let you have a fat grandson. "

    "Old lady Yin, where can I find someone who is beautiful, intelligent and infatuated with your son? If you want me to tell you, you''ll have to take care of this marriage, so that lady Xia won''t have to worry about them during her confinement. "

    Mr. Yin was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.

    The reason why he went to the county seat was that Xia Niang had something to do with him, not that she was going to see her. He said that he would not marry such a woman.

    "You go back and tell her that I..."

    "Good!"

    Aunt Yin plans to say to master Yin, "go back and tell her that I''ll take care of her marriage."

    "Really?"

    "Mother!"

    Two voices sounded at the same time, one was overjoyed, the other was unbelievable.

    Mrs. Yin ignored Mr. Yin and nodded to the matchmaker. "Although she forced her marriage, we are men. We should have the same etiquette. Let her wait at home. I''ll come to the door soon and let them get married within this month."

 Chapter 1337

    The matchmaker left happily, and the onlookers dispersed.

    Sitting in a chair, Mr. Yin lost his temper with his mother for the first time in his life. "Mother, I told you, she..."

    "The matchmaker has a saying that''s right. If the charming lady''s conduct is not good, Xia Niang would not protect the matchmaker at the beginning. Zheng Er, you are not young. If you drag on, you will be old before your child is born. Also, I see the charm Niang is sincere to you, otherwise also won''t ignore the grudge face of please matchmaker door forced marriage. This kind of person will definitely live with you wholeheartedly in the future, and it is impossible to have two hearts. My mother is always dazzled, but her heart is bright, and she is not blind. "

    Master Yin opened his mouth. Without waiting for him to speak, aunt Yin said, "I''ll leave it here. If you don''t marry her, you won''t marry anyone."

    "It''s impossible. With the son''s conditions, as long as the son is willing to marry, many people will rush to marry him."

    "Yes, you''re right, but what do those people do for? Poor people''s is for your scholar status, rich people flatter your future, which one is really for you? Only charming mother, she married, is also a person with ideas, her phase is you this person! Listen to my mother''s words, this marriage should be done. I''ll go to the village head''s daughter-in-law and ask her to help me introduce a good matchmaker. Tomorrow we''ll go to propose marriage. "

    "Mother..."

    "Niang has decided. It''s useless for you to oppose. If you don''t want to make Niang sick, don''t say what I don''t like to hear."

    Put down this sentence, aunt Yin went to the village head''s house.

    Naturally, the village head''s daughter-in-law knew such a big thing.

    It''s said that she came here to help find the matchmaker. Without saying a word, she went to find the most famous matchmaker in several nearby villages. The next day, the matchmaker went to Dou Jiazhuang to propose marriage.

    Mr. Dou didn''t agree with her. How can he say that the Dou family is also a respectable family? How can they do such things as forced marriage?

    Feng''er persuades him that it''s rare for his eldest sister-in-law to fall in love with a person. If you want to force a marriage, you can''t always look at the only sister who has been lonely all her life.

    Mr. Dou was convinced, and this was allowed.

    Therefore, the matchmaker replied that the Yin family would soon come to propose marriage. He had been ready for a long time.

    After the matchmaker sent by the Yin family arrived, she didn''t say anything. The Dou family agreed. He also said that both of them had been away from each other, and they didn''t have to pay attention to any process. They just decided to get married.

    The matchmaker is like a dream. After a sleepwalk, she comes back floating. She said frankly that she had never been such an easy matchmaker, and she couldn''t believe it.

    Aunt Yin went to see the village head again and read the Yellow calendar. Originally, she wanted to set a good day for the 16th day of the first lunar month, but many shops didn''t open until after the 16th day. For a while, she couldn''t buy enough betrothal gifts, so she set it for the 20th of this month.

    When the news reached Xia Xi''s ears, Xia Xi was stunned, "is that ok?"

    Qian''er burst out laughing.

    Knowing that Xia Xi had a baby, she and Bai Qin rushed over and volunteered to stay with her.

    Yesterday she went back to listen to people.

    "I can''t get out like this. You and Bai Qin will go and send two hundred taels of silver to the Yin family."

    Qian''er should.

    "By the way, when we came out of the county, we saw several carriages passing by. The people on the carriages seemed to be master Luo."

    It''s also a coincidence that when she came out of the city gate, the curtains of the carriages on both sides were just blown up by the wind. Qian''er looked out at random and saw the people in the carriage.

    Calculate the day, Luofeng and the princess have almost arrived.

    Xia Xi tells qian''er the identity of the fifth prince in a low voice.

    Qian''er is shocked to learn that the guest at home is actually the princess''s father.

    "Don''t tell anyone."

    Qian Er nodded heavily.

    She and Bai Qin have been married for more than a year, and they have no children. It''s not that they can''t have children, but Xia Xi thinks qian''er is still young. Before they get married, Xia Xi goes to Bai Qin and tells him the harm of having a baby early. Bai Qin is scared and says that she will have a baby after a few years. In addition, Bai Qin takes good care of qian''er, so qian''er is still the same as before.

    In the city, the fifth Prince''s residence.

    On the way to Pingyang County, the fifth prince sent a letter to the princess.

    When she learned that her father was coming, the princess wanted to step into Pingyang County, but she couldn''t be willful as the new year approached.

    After the new year''s day, she can''t wait to come.

    "Grandfather."

    Luo Xin runs towards the fifth prince with short legs.

    Seeing the only fat grandson, the fifth prince was too happy to close his mouth. He bent down and held him in his arms. "He''s growing tall again."

    "No longer tall? You haven''t been here since you left last spring. "

    The princess complained.

    "The court is too busy to get away from it."

    "Don''t fool me. I asked when Qi''er came back. You and uncle Huang entrusted the court affairs to him. What can I do for you?"

    Five Wangye disguised laugh, "I come this time, for a long time do not go."

    Five as like as two peas in the letter, the princess still could not help asking, "is this wonderful lotus girl exactly the same as me?"

    She was born, five Princess bleeding to death, she naturally did not remember what her mother looked like.

    The fifth Prince nodded, "it''s just like the one carved in a mold. When I saw her, I thought your mother was still alive."

    "I can''t help it when my father says that. Who is she? I''ll see you

    The fifth Prince wanted to lead her. Thinking that his son-in-law was also there, he held back, so he called his servant girl, "you lead the princess to see Miss miaolian."

    The servant girl should be, toward the princess curtsey, "princess, please follow me."

    The princess followed her to miaolian courtyard.

    This courtyard is not big, only two into, five Wangye live in the back, Miaolin and Wuchen live in the front.

    Wuchen is talking with miaolian. Hearing the footsteps, he gets up and comes to the door. He opens the door and sees the princess.

    The princess looked up at him, too.

    "Childe Wu Chen, this is the princess."

    Maid introduction.

    Wuchen stepped out, stood at the door, slightly bowed, "I''ve seen the princess."

    "Let me see Miss Miaolin."

    Get out of the way.

    The princess came into the house.

    Wonderful lotus has already got up, walk slowly to come forward to salute, "have seen the princess."

    The princess did not hide her purpose. "Father wrote to me that you were very similar to my mother, so I came here."

    Miaolin maintained a saluting posture. "It''s Miaolin''s blessing to have a similar face to the princess."

    Although it sounds like a polite word, she is telling the truth. If it were not for her resemblance to the princess, she would not know how long she would live.

    The princess went to sit down and said to her, "come and sit down."

    Miaolin just stood up straight and went to sit down. The princess''s eyes fell on her face.

 Chapter 1338

    The princess didn''t know what her mother and concubine looked like, but when she grew up, she occasionally heard her father say one or two words.

    In those years when the Regent was in power, she did not dare to let her father draw the portrait of her mother and concubine, but secretly thought about it many times in her heart.

    After the fall of the Regent, she was afraid of causing her father''s grief, and never mentioned it.

    Now looking at Miaolin''s face, I think that my father was really good-looking. My mother and concubine are really rare beauties. No wonder my father never wanted to marry again.

    By the princess so naked stare at, even know that she may not look at their own, wonderful lotus or was staring at heart tight, forced out a little smile, raised his hand, poured a cup of tea, hands handed to the princess, "princess, please drink tea."

    The princess just wanted to know what her mother''s concubine looked like. She didn''t mean to embarrass her.

    Seeing that she was a little uncomfortable, she took back her eyes and took over the tea cup. "How old is miss miaolian this year?"

    Wonderful lotus hangs in the hand of the body side slightly tight, "26."

    "I don''t know who else is at home?"

    "Only one brother."

    The princess nodded, "the population is also simple, this is just right."

    Exactly what? Exactly why?

    Miaolin was at a loss. She didn''t know what the princess meant, but she took a sip of tea. "My father is very affectionate. After my mother''s death for so many years, he didn''t want to remarry. I''ve advised him several times, especially when I got married here and couldn''t take care of him. But he never let go and said frankly that he was thinking about my mother''s wife all the time. This time, God gave him this opportunity to let my father meet you. I hope Miss miaolian can cherish it. "

    Miaolian''s lips are slightly open, and she looks at the princess in surprise. She thinks that the princess will definitely obstruct. She is also ready to be scolded, but she doesn''t expect that the princess is not only not opposed, but also very happy.

    "You, you have no objection?"

    Seeing the princess put down the tea cup, she couldn''t help asking her doubts.

    The princess laughed. "Why should I object? Father likes it. You like it. Isn''t that right? I think Miss Miaolin''s words and actions are like those of a wealthy family. I think she knows the words "you are true to your word". Since you promised my father''s terms at the beginning, you will be kind to him wholeheartedly in the future. I can''t wait for it. "

    Miaoli clenched her lips.

    She also heard about the princess.

    When I was a little boy, I hid myself under the eyes of the Regent. Naturally, I can''t compare my mind. It''s expected that I can see my identity, but

    Her lips moved, soft voice with a promise, "as long as the Lord does not dislike, whether it is a slave or a maid, I will never leave the Lord in my life, but please do not investigate my life experience."

    "What do I do to investigate your life experience?"

    What the princess said was light, and it seemed that she never thought about it. "As long as you are kind to my father, I don''t care about your identity."

    After a pause, he added, "father will not care."

    Miaolian''s heart was overflowing. She lowered her head slightly to prevent the princess from seeing her red eyes.

    The princess put down the tea cup, "I''m going to see Princess Zhan. I''ll accompany you when I come back. You should pay attention to your health."

    Miaolin thanks and gets up to send the princess out.

    Wu Chen stood outside and listened to the words in the house clearly. Seeing the princess go far away, he called out softly, "elder sister..."

    Miao Lian''s eyes are red and she smiles, "we won''t have to wander any more."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "I thought that my father was a bad color. When I saw Miss Miaolin, I knew that my father had a high vision."

    One foot into the reception hall, the princess laughed.

    Although he knew that she would not object, the fifth Prince still had no bottom in his heart. He was absent-minded when chatting with Luo Feng and kept looking out.

    Hearing this, he felt at ease, stroked his beard and laughed, "father, if you are not good at color, how can you have such a beautiful daughter?"

    Luo Xin didn''t know what they meant, but looking at his grandfather and mother laughing, he also laughed, "mother, when are we going to see worry free sister?"

    Mention worry free, five Wangye stop smile, "worry free that wench I like very much, you two work hard, strive to let Xin Er grow up to marry people in the door."

    Luo Feng didn''t have this idea for a day or two. After listening to the fifth Prince''s words, he suddenly felt like he had found a bosom friend. "Maybe we are a family. Look, my father-in-law and I want to go together. I''ve always wanted to be in laws with Fengche, but my smelly boy doesn''t cooperate with me. I always talk about my sister. "

    "Worry free is sister."

    Luo Xin thinks his person is small and his voice is small, so he just stands on the chair and says, "I don''t want to marry my sister to be my daughter-in-law."

    Luo Feng hates that iron is not made of steel. "Silly boy, do you know how many people are eager to marry Wuyou as their daughter-in-law? You can be good and push it out."

    Luo Xin chubby two word small hand to the waist fork, "I''m not stupid, father is stupid, even sister and daughter-in-law are not clear."

    The princess laughed and touched Luo Xin''s head. "Don''t be so rude in front of my grandfather."

    Luo Xin always listens to the princess''s words. Hearing the words, he immediately gets down from the chair and shakes the princess''s hand. "Niang, when are we going to see worry free sister?"

    "Now."

    Luo Xin cheered happily and ran out with short legs, "I''ll go and bring the gift to worry free sister."

    "Be careful."

    The fifth prince, fearing that he might fall, raised his voice and asked, but... Where can I see the figure of villain.

    The fifth Prince laughed.

    Luo Feng shook his head, "how can I have such a silly boy?"

    "It''s up to you to be silly."

    The princess accepted him. She gave birth to her son. What''s so stupid?

    Luo Feng immediately realized that he had said something wrong and apologized, "I''m wrong, not stupid, my son is not stupid."

    Seeing that he was so accommodating to the princess, the fifth Prince stroked his beard with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I''ll tell the kitchen to make your favorite food in a moment. You go and return early."

    Two people answered a voice, take Luo Xin, ride carriage to come to fall dust mountain villa.

    Luo Xin came here for the first time. He got out of the carriage and ran directly to the villa. "Sister carefree, I''ve brought you something good!"

    The guard has seen Luo Feng and knows that it''s the young master of the Luo family. He doesn''t stop him.

    Luo Xin Ran in all the way unimpeded.

    But it was his first time to come here. He didn''t know the way. He didn''t know where to turn when he went out a long way. He was so anxious that he cried out, "sister carefree! Sister carefree

    Wuyou is looking at his little brother. He suddenly hears the voice and is stunned. Then he comes down from the chair and runs out, "brother Xin''er, brother Xin''er!"

    Luo Xin ran along with the voice and ran to Wuyou. He held out his little hand and hugged her. "Sister Wuyou, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 1339

    Luo Feng, who followed him, saw that he was happy. He couldn''t help whispering, "smelly boy, he said that he didn''t like to be a carefree daughter-in-law, but he didn''t take a chance to eat tofu."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The princess could hear clearly and glared at him.

    Luo Feng quickly made a silent gesture and closed his mouth tightly.

    Luo Xin let go of worry free and grabbed her little hand to come here. "Sister worry free, I brought you a lot of things. They are all new things in our shop."

    "Thank you, brother Xin''er."

    "You''re welcome. We have plenty at home. If you like, I''ll send you a carriage."

    The words floated to the ear, Luo Feng couldn''t help it again, "this smelly boy, chasing his daughter-in-law is not like this. If we send it on like this, our daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet, and our Luo family is bankrupt first."

    The princess was so angry and funny that she ignored him.

    "Princess sister, uncle Luofeng."

    Worry free came to them and called politely.

    Every time I hear this address, Luo Feng wants to beat Fengche on the ground. It''s all the black hearted thing. It says that the princess should follow Qi''er''s address and let Wuyou call her sister.

    Alas, I am a generation older than my daughter-in-law.

    Every time I see Wuyou, the princess has the impulse to have a daughter.

    She just squatted down to embrace Wuyou, but Wuyou was pulled away by her son, "let''s get the gift quickly."

    "Son of a bitch."

    The princess also scolded, got up and went to see Xia Xi.

    "Didn''t you suffer?"

    "No, this little guy knows how painful it is. It''s only been painful for more than an hour."

    "That''s fine."

    The princess looked down at the little guy in the shaking table. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she didn''t tease him. She sat down on the stool beside the bed. "If it''s not the new year, my mother-in-law will follow him."

    "Aunt Lao Jing is worried."

    "I knew you would say that."

    As the princess said, she reached out to the servant girl on one side. The servant girl put the box in her hand. The princess took it and opened it on the bed. Inside was a complete set of gold locks, gold bracelets and gold collars.

    "My mother-in-law prepared it for the children."

    Xia Xi is not polite either. She took it directly.

    "Just after the new year, you are not busy. You just take the opportunity to live more time to accompany your father."

    "That''s what I mean. Originally I wanted to stay in Pingyang County, but Luofeng didn''t agree."

    "Can''t you sleep when he leaves?"

    Xia Xi laughs.

    The princess blushed. Luo Feng did say that. He also said that if she didn''t go back, he would not go back and live with her in Pingyang County. There''s a lot of business at home. My father-in-law can''t be busy at all. How can Luofeng not go back?

    Xia Xi Tut''s head, "you, he ate to death."

    The princess''s face became more and more red. When she married Luofeng, she only wanted to be nice. She was not greedy. After all, she had a purpose, but she didn''t expect that Luofeng was so kind to her.

    See her face has been red, Xia Xi let her go, changed the topic, "I have said to Jia An, let him take the doctor to Miao Lian girl to see."

    The miracle doctor originally wanted to go home for the new year. Xia Xi received Qi''er''s letter in advance and left the miracle doctor. She also sent someone to take the grandson of the miracle doctor from the capital to accompany him for the new year.

    "I saw someone today. I don''t know that the disease between my eyebrows is very serious..."

    After the words of the princess did not say, Xia Xi also understand, comfort her, "superb medical skills, never miss, this time is no exception."

    "I hope so."

    After so many years, my father found a man similar to his mother''s concubine. If there was any accident, my father would not be able to bear it.

    When the curtain of the door was lifted, Qi''er came in, and her forehead was still sweating. He had just accompanied Hu Zi to practice martial arts in the backyard. When he heard that the princess was coming, he came first.

    "Sister."

    The princess loved to hear him shout like this. She was so happy that she took out her handkerchief and got up to wipe the sweat for him

    Qi son let her wipe clean, just way, "hear elder sister came, I hurry to come."

    "I''ll stay in Pingyang County for more time. You don''t have to worry."

    Qi Er said, "then I''ll change my clothes first."

    "Go on."

    Qi''er goes out, and the princess sits back on the stool and talks with Xia Xi. She doesn''t leave until about noon.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Jia An took the doctor to the fifth Prince''s house.

    A few years later, the miracle doctor was still the same as before. He was a child with a crane''s hair, but he was not old at all.

    At the first sight of him, the fifth Prince raised hope in his heart, and his attitude was very respectful. "Thank you very much for coming to the doctor for the Spring Festival."

    He had extraordinary bearing and gorgeous clothes. At a glance, he knew that he was either rich or expensive. The miracle doctor also replied, "it''s my duty. Don''t mention it. Where is the patient? Let me have a look."

    The fifth prince himself led the way.

    The doctor looked at it carefully. "It''s very serious. I can''t guarantee a radical cure. However, if you can use drugs to recuperate, it''s no problem to prolong your life for 30 to 40 years. "

    That''s enough!

    The fifth Prince bowed to the end, "thank you, doctor. As long as you can keep your wife''s life, you can get any reward."

    Xia Xi let Jia An pass the word, let the doctor how much money to charge, the doctor is not polite, said a number.

    Five Wangye half silk hesitates also have no, immediately let a person take the silver ticket to come over.

    Looking at the thick box of banknotes, the miracle doctor was shocked. If he could take out so much silver in such a short time, his identity must not be simple.

    Also, how can the identity of the people that Princess Hezhan knew be simple?

    After receiving the bank note, he made a list and asked the fifth prince to prepare the things on the list. From the next day, he came to visit.

    Seeing off the doctor, the fifth Prince walked back with a lot of lightness, and his voice brought joy. "I didn''t expect that Pingyang County still had such a doctor."

    Before he came to Pingyang County, the fifth Prince just had a try. After all, the imperial doctors in the palace didn''t eat for nothing. They also went through layers of selection before they could enter the imperial hospital. Everyone''s medical skills were superb, and even they were helpless. Where could a so-called "miracle doctor" be so high?

    Luo Feng accompanied him to send people out. Wen Yan said with a smile, "my father-in-law doesn''t know. The man who brought the miracle doctor just now is Jia An. His wife has been ill all the year round and has not been cured by many famous doctors. The miracle doctor came forward, not only cured, but also heard that even the children had. Now that the doctor has made a promise, you can relax your mind and live in Pingyang County. "

    "Good, good, good."

    Five Wangye happily said three good words in a row, imagining that Miaolin could run and jump like ordinary people.

    People are happy, life is also fast, soon to the fifteenth day of the first month.

    There is an annual Lantern Festival in the county. When you wake up early in the morning, you can''t wait to run to Qi''er''s room. "Brother, there is a lantern festival today. Take me to play."

 Chapter 1340

    Worry free hair has not been combed, scattered behind him, holding the comb from green leaves, slightly tilted his head, beautiful eyes looking at him.

    Qi''er holds her on the stool, takes the comb in her hand and helps her comb her hair slowly. Now he is not only skillful, but also has many patterns. Wuyou comes to him every day to comb her hair.

    "The Lantern Festival is at night. Don''t worry."

    Wuyou turned around and turned his eyebrows into crescent moon. "Brother agreed, didn''t he? Then we''ll go to grandma''s after breakfast. "

    Grandma''s home is in the county, where she can have lunch and wait until the evening.

    Qi Er''s left hand scraped off the tip of her little nose. "Grandma and grandfather are in the villa. Who will treat you there?"

    "Let''s go to Auntie''s house or Auntie''s house."

    Worry free brain turns very fast, finish saying, oneself also feel oneself clever, cover own small mouth to smile.

    "Brother, am I smart?"

    Kiel smiles.

    After combing her hair, Qi''er takes her little hand and comes to Xia Xi''s house to have breakfast with Xia Xi and Feng Che.

    Xia Xi eat is the moon meal, wind Che accompany her to eat, Qi''er and worry free is cook alone.

    Let Jia An training dark Wei, wind Che and Xia Xi did not hide from him, Qi Er these days free to go a few times, this thought to take the opportunity of breakfast and wind Che say something, worry free, Qi Er said nothing.

    After breakfast, tease the awake little guy for a while, worry free began to urge, Qi''er took her and Hu Zi back to Pingyang County in a carriage and came to the fifth Prince''s house.

    Two people just entered the mansion, Luo Xin ran over with short legs, and pulled worry free to play in his yard. Hu Zi was not at ease and followed him.

    Luofeng also excuse to look at a few people, hide out, the house only up and down five Wangye, Princess and Qi Er three people.

    "When are you going back?"

    The fifth prince asked. Qi''er is the prince of the state of fan. If she didn''t go back for such a long time, it''s estimated that the emperor of the state of Daqing hasn''t fallen asleep for several days.

    Qi''er came here today to tell them about it. She said, "tomorrow morning."

    If he doesn''t go back, he will find out the identity of the fifth prince if he provokes the emperor''s investigation.

    "He Zhan Wang Ye, Zhan Wang Fei said?"

    He was very happy to see that little girl just now. I don''t know.

    "Well."

    "Be careful on the way."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At noon, Luo Xin went to the restaurant to eat hot pot. He had a round stomach and yelled that it was more delicious than his own. He was so angry that Luo Feng gave him a slap. "Little bunny, it''s all the same formula. Where is it better than ours?"

    He is also a subconscious behavior, did not think too much, but saw five Wangye frowned, but did not say anything.

    Princess aware of his father''s strange, under the table kicked Luofeng.

    Luo Feng disguised his smile twice, "don''t worry about my father-in-law. This boy is very real. It''s OK to fight."

    Luo Xin has a lot of eyes. Seeing his father like this, he immediately understands that his father is afraid of his grandfather and takes the opportunity to complain, "how can it be all right? You''re hurting the back of my head. "

    "You little..."

    Luo Feng''s eyes just stare up, aware of the displeased eyes of the fifth prince, quickly swallow back the words behind, and glare at Luo Xin.

    "Grandfather, you see, you see, he is so fierce on weekdays."

    How can there be such a pit for Lao Tzu? Luo Feng has the heart to give his son away.

    "Children have to teach slowly, but they can''t fight with their hands."

    The fifth Prince slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was calm. Luo Feng''s heart bristled, and he answered, "my father-in-law taught me."

    "Hum!..."

    Luo Xin got the chance, just want to tell his father.

    "All right."

    The princess a word, Luo Xin immediately honest.

    Lord Luo and aunt Jing have been looking forward to such a fat grandson for so many years. They are very fond of him, and Luo Feng is usually very fond of him.

    Although the princess sometimes dotes on her, if Luo Xin makes a mistake, she is really punished and does not allow anyone to plead. Over time, Luo Xin was afraid of her.

    Wuyou looked at it and covered his mouth with a smile. The childlike laughter came out of his fingers and floated to several people''s ears. The fifth prince was infected by the laughter, and the corners of his mouth were also infected with a smile. The atmosphere in Yajian immediately relaxed.

    "Brother Xin''er, if you think our hot pot is delicious, I can bring you to eat every day."

    "Good."

    Luo Xin was immediately distracted. "We''ll eat yours first, and then we''ll eat mine when we get back to the capital."

    With that, for fear of poking his father''s heart, he added, "the bad food in my restaurant is a bit bad, but I can make do with it."

    Luo Feng once again has the idea of sending his son to others. This unfortunate child, does he say so about his own business?

    After eating and drinking, when they left the restaurant, Hu Zi went to call you Hua and went to see the lantern with them in the evening.

    It is said that you Hua shakes his head when he goes to the fifth Prince''s residence first. "I won''t go there any more. Master Huzi will come to pick me up after dinner."

    Hu Zi thought about it and nodded, "OK. After dinner, don''t go anywhere. Wait for me in the restaurant."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    As night falls, all kinds of lanterns light up on the main street of the county.

    After dinner, Wuyou and Luoxin can''t wait to see the lantern.

    Five Wangye don''t like to join in the fun, let Luofeng and the princess lead them.

    Out of the gate, tiger said to pick up you flower restaurant.

    Wuyou and Luoxin are eager to go to the Lantern Festival, but they are unwilling to follow. Qi''er and Huzi make an appointment to meet at the east end of the street.

    There are all kinds of lanterns at the Lantern Festival. Wuyou and Luoxin are dazzled. They want to buy all of them.

    Especially worry free, she was still young at the Lantern Festival last year, and Xia Xi didn''t allow her to come here. Now everything she saw was strange, and she didn''t want to go in front of every stall.

    Luo Xin took her little hand, the other hand with a purse, very forthright said, "worry free sister, which you like, just say, I''ll buy it for you."

    Luo Feng looks at the princess and winks at her. It seems that Wu you is her daughter-in-law.

    The princess can''t laugh or cry.

    Someone bought it, of course you''re welcome. He bought several in a row. Luo Xin was very generous and paid for it. He didn''t feel distressed at all. He couldn''t help asking, "which one do you like? I still have a lot of silver

    Worry free a hand took a, also let Qi Er help to carry a, the remaining one to Luo Xin, shake his head, "thank Xin Er brother, these enough."

    "Then..."

    Luo Xin stretched his neck to see what else was interesting. Unfortunately, he was short and could only see people''s legs. He stretched out his hand to Luo Feng and said, "Dad, you lift me up!"

    Luo Feng scolded a smelly boy in the heart, but still bent down to hold him and put him on his neck.

    Worry free eyes immediately bright, slant head, suddenly flash big eyes looking at Qi''er.

 Chapter 1341

    Worry free just feel in front of a flash, then sat on Qi Er''s neck, her two hands each carrying a lantern, can''t like Luo Xin, a hand around Luo Feng''s neck.

    She immediately decided to give the two lanterns to the princess, "princess sister, please help me and my brother carry the lanterns."

    Today, I didn''t bring any servant girls, only a few of them.

    The princess laughed and took the lantern.

    Qi Er raises her hand and holds it tightly.

    You can''t look around until you''ve settled down.

    My vision widened, and I saw many interesting things that I didn''t see just now.

    Just at this time, there were bursts of cheers in the distance.

    "Brother, go over there!"

    Qi''er carries her to go that way, Luo Xin also urges his father.

    There are many people around the cheering place.

    It''s a set of rings. It''s a set of two Wen. There are all kinds of gadgets on the ground. It doesn''t look very valuable, but it''s very novel.

    At a glance, Wuyou fell in love with a red porcelain doll and said with his fingers, "brother, I want that one."

    "Brother Xin''er will buy it for you."

    Thinking that it was money that could be bought again, Luo Xin said, raising his purse and asking the boss, "how much is it?"

    Looking at their clothes, you can see that they are rich people. The boss has a very warm attitude. "Little boy, we don''t sell these things. You can come down to set a ring. As long as you put it in, you can take it away."

    And this good thing?

    Luo Xin can''t wait to get down from Luo Feng. He takes Wuyou''s hand and gives her his purse. "Sister Wuyou, help me with it, and I''ll set it up for you."

    No worries, no joys. He yelled, "brother Xin''er is the best!"

    Luo Xin immediately straightened his little body and stretched out his hand to the boss, "take it."

    The boss was stunned.

    The princess laughed and gave the boss ten coppers. The boss took five ferrules and bent down to pass them to Luo Xin.

    Luo Xin aimed at the porcelain doll and threw out all five ferrules.

    "Wow!..."

    No worry with praise, "Xin''er brother good!"

    Luo Feng

    Some of them didn''t see it.

    Luo Xin''s small body is more straight, "that''s of course, I don''t have a wrong hand."

    "You son of a bitch..."

    Luo Feng really can''t look down, poked his cerebellar brain for a while, "open your big eyes to have a good look, what do you set in?"

    Leng buting was hit by it. Luo Xin was worried and covered the back of his head. "Dad, you hit me again. I''ll go back and tell my grandfather."

    "You dare!"

    "Do you think I dare?"

    Ye two bicker, worry free voice rings out in one side, "Xin son elder brother, seem to really have no set in."

    Regardless of the bickering, Luo Xin looked at it in a hurry and saw that all the five ferrules were scattered around the porcelain doll, and none of them was put on.

    Luo Xin''s small face collapsed.

    The boss is happy, "young master, do you still have a condom?"

    "Set!"

    Luo Xin suddenly had the spirit, "give me another five, no, ten."

    The boss happily took ten, Luoxin just want to throw, was stopped by Luofeng, "silly son, want a set."

    "I''m not stupid!"

    Luo Xin retorted and snorted at him.

    Luo Feng was angry to smile, just about to say him, the princess coughed at one side.

    Luo Feng immediately silenced, retreated to the side of the princess, and said with a smile, "don''t I teach him? The smelly boy can''t live so well. Even if we have a lot of money, we can''t stop him from tossing about like this. "

    The princess looked at him, "it''s you who let your son chase his daughter-in-law, and it''s you who are reluctant to spend money."

    Luo Feng smelt the speech and laughed, "it''s like chasing a daughter-in-law. You have to use your head and not be silly. His father, I have rich experience, I... "

    "Shut up."

    Luo Feng immediately shut up.

    Luo Xin was a little worried when he threw out ten ferrules but still didn''t get them in.

    Luo Feng loves his son, and wants to help his son to encircle himself. He turns to see the princess and asks for her advice. The princess didn''t respond. Luofeng quietly stepped out of the pace and had to take back.

    "Brother Xin''er, you are tired. Take a rest and let my brother come."

    Worry free came up to seize Luo Xin''s small hand, warm heart said.

    Luo Xin is not reconciled, small face drum drum drum, originally also want to come again ten ferrules, by worry free hand grasp, immediately have no mind, point small head, "good."

    Luo Feng can see clearly on one side, can''t help laughing and scolding, "this smelly boy."

    The princess didn''t hear it.

    "Give me one."

    As soon as Qi''er''s words came out, the boss''s face broke.

    He spent 50 Wen to buy the porcelain doll, but he didn''t earn back the capital. At the same time, he held the last hope in his heart, hoping that Qi''er couldn''t get it.

    But as soon as his hope rose, he saw Qi''er''s hand lifted and the ferrule flew out and landed on the porcelain doll steadily.

    The boss was about to cry. He went to take the porcelain doll and handed it to Wuyou with a smile more ugly than crying. "Here you are, miss."

    Carefree joy in hand, eyes bent up to meet.

    Qi''er picked her up and said, "let''s go and find my uncle."

    Luo Feng also bent down to hold Luo Xin up, rather disgusted with his son, "you eat less, too heavy."

    In people''s arms, had to bow, Luo Xin did not dare to say anything else, only dare to hum, to express their protest.

    At the same time, Huzi and Youhua also go this way. There are too many people. Huzi is afraid that Youhua will lose her. She grabs her empty sleeve and looks around to find Qier.

    I don''t know what happened on the left. There was a commotion among the people walking. A woman who was nearest to them was hit and fell straight to this side. In panic, she grabbed tiger''s sleeve

    Stab!

    Tiger''s sleeve was pulled off, and she couldn''t stop. She was about to fall into tiger''s arms

    Hu Zi reaches out his hand to help her, but unexpectedly, the two servant girls who are following are also collided. They directly bump into the woman and put her in Hu Zi''s arms.

    The woman''s head just hit the bridge of tiger''s nose, the tears of tiger''s pain are coming out.

    Huzi pushed her out. The woman was unstable and fell to one side with a cry of surprise. The two servant girls also gave a cry of surprise, "miss!"ˇ° Miss

    Huzi''s hand is much faster than her brain. She reaches out and grabs her clothes to prevent her from falling and being trampled.

    All of a sudden, there was a quiet,

    All the people looked at the position the tiger was holding. The woman screamed and slapped the tiger in the face

    Huzi was stunned and let go of her hand. The woman quickly stepped back and turned red.

    All this happened between lightning and flint. Youhua took a torn sleeve and heard the woman scold her face. She immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the tiger. Her face was very gloomy, "you don''t want to face!"

    In full view of the public, he was taken advantage of and scolded shamelessly. The woman''s face turned purple and her voice was sharp. "I scolded him shamelessly. What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1342

    You Hua is not easy to be provoked. He retorts, "you throw yourself in your arms. Master Huzi pushes you away, but you are really shameless."

    Women are also rich family background, when was so scolded? For a moment the dumb voice of the spirit, the whole body trembles of point to particularly spend to can''t speak.

    Two servant girls are not willing, one of them forked up, "little girl, how do you talk? What do you mean our young lady throw herself in the arms? It''s clear that this young lady''s beauty is not well intentioned by this young lady. "

    "Hum, hum..."

    You Hua snorted and said, "open your eyes wide. Who is master Huzi? What kind of beauty he hasn''t seen, just like your young lady, can''t get into his eyes. "

    The woman was really angry, "you..."

    "What are you doing? What''s wrong with us saving you? The white eyed wolf who avenged his kindness. "

    You Hua also has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The three masters and servants are speechless.

    The onlookers did not leave. They stood in the same place to watch the excitement. The people behind didn''t know what happened, so they stopped. More and more people gathered here, and there were all kinds of discussions.

    He was slapped for no reason, and Huzi was angry. If it wasn''t for the three weak women, he would have used force long ago.

    Now see three people choked by you Hua can''t speak, feel a little more comfortable, say you Hua, "go, don''t talk nonsense with them, Qi Er is still waiting for us."

    The sleeve on the left side was torn off, revealing the bare broken limb, which made Youhua feel very distressed.

    Will be torn off the sleeve cover in his broken limbs, "or go back to change clothes and then go to them."

    "It''s OK, Kiel. They can''t wait. We''ll be in a hurry."

    Two people you a word I a language, did not put in front of three people in the eye.

    With that, they were about to leave. The woman came back and screamed, "you are not allowed to go!"

    You Hua stops, cold eyes look at the woman, "how, want to mistake us?"

    The woman really didn''t have this meaning. She just couldn''t swallow it. She was so excited by you Hua that she was buzzing in her head and said, "a cripple without an arm, it''s not worth my mistake!"

    Words export, the crowd around the sound of pumping.

    People standing in front of him saw what happened just now. Hu Zi was also afraid of the woman''s fall, so he kindly helped her. Although the position of the help was not right, the tragedy of the woman''s fall was avoided. It was really mean for the woman to speak like this.

    Speaking, the woman also realized that she shouldn''t have said it, but she had already said it and couldn''t take it back. She heard people''s breathing sounds and her face was blue and purple. It was wonderful.

    As for the word "disabled", Hu Zi has long been used to listening to it. He doesn''t think it''s any good, but you Hua feels harsh.

    Sneer back at her, "we Huzi young master status noble, like you such goods to his shoes are not worthy!"

    The woman is also from a rich family. She was completely annoyed by her saying, "you..."

    You Hua didn''t pay attention to him any more. She was about to raise her foot when she covered Hu Zi''s broken limb. The servant girl who just spoke with her hips stood in front of them again, "you''re not allowed to go!"

    When Qi''er and her party came over, they saw many people around here, and they didn''t care. They looked around, but they didn''t see tiger''s figure. They were still puzzled. It''s time to come. But Luo Xin saw many people, stretched his neck to look into the crowd, saw the tiger in the crowd, stretched out his fat hand and pointed in, "Uncle tiger is there."

    Several people squeeze in, just see servant girl block in front of tiger son and you flower.

    "Uncle!"

    The voice of this soft glutinous glutinous, everyone''s eyes all look over, see a powder carved jade cut worry free, immediately moved not open eyes.

    The woman also heard the sound and looked at it.

    Today, several people are wearing ordinary clothes, only worry free and beauty loving. They are wearing clothes made for her by you Hua. The materials are special for the imperial family of Fanguo, and the texture is superior, which ordinary people can''t buy at all.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qi''er asked.

    He is still a young man, but he has an unusual calmness, and the noble atmosphere around him makes it hard to ignore.

    The woman bit the corner of her lip.

    The servant girl is a blind, smell speech immediately turn to Qi son, "of course have an accident, this cripple......"

    "Yuzhu

    It''s too late for the woman to stop.

    Xiaowuyou quit immediately. She said to the servant girl fiercely, "you are the disabled!"

    Seeing that Wuyou''s sister was angry, Luo Xin was also angry and agreed, "yes, her whole family is disabled!"

    The woman scolded the servant girl again and took a deep breath. "It''s our fault. We shouldn''t have no words to hide. I apologize to the young master."

    "Miss!"

    The woman glared at her servant girl and blessed her body.

    "Thank you for your help just now."

    "Two sides."

    Especially spend not light not heavy of said a.

    The woman blushed again and led the two servant girls to leave in a mess.

    Qi''er looks at Hu Zi''s broken sleeve and frowns, "uncle, go back to change clothes first. We''ll wait for you here."

    Tiger does not care, "nothing, it is important to see lanterns."

    Qi son didn''t persuade again, toward the rear made a wink, a figure quietly left, not a quarter of an hour then took a dress to come over, respectfully handed tiger son.

    Find a shelter, Huzi put on the clothes and give them to you Hua.

    Several people strolled for nearly two hours, and then walked back slowly.

    Luo Feng''s two tired arms are not his own. When he gets to a place where there are few people, he puts Luo Xin down and shakes his stiff arms. "Smelly boy, eat less in the future. I''m tired to death."

    Luo Xin gave him a big white eye, and then ran to take Wuyou''s hand. "Sister Wuyou, are you living in my grandfather''s house today?"

    Wu you looks up at Qi Er.

    "We''ll be back in a minute."

    Today''s Lantern Festival will be closed when the gate is closed.

    "Well, I''ll go and play with my sister tomorrow."

    No worry a little head, "good, I wait for brother Luoxin."

    At the intersection, the carriage has stopped there. Qi''er, Wuyou and Huzi get on the carriage and ask Luofeng to send Youhua back. Several people take the carriage out of the city and go back to Luochen villa.

    Xia Xi and Feng Che haven''t gone to bed yet, so they go in and have a look at their little brother. Then they yawn and go back to their yard with green leaves and red flowers.

    "What time do you leave tomorrow morning?"

    Xia Xi asked.

    "At the beginning of Mao Dynasty, my mother doesn''t care about me. Have a good rest."

    Xia Xi nodded, "be careful on the road."

    Qi''er answered and talked with her for a while. Then she went back to her yard. As soon as the front foot came in, the back door was opened. Wu you came in with her little pillow. "I want to sleep with my brother."

    Kiel came over with a smile, took her to bed and bent down to take off her shoes.

    "Brother, are you going to leave?"

    Kiel takes off her shoes.

 Chapter 1343

    Qi''er left this time, and did not give worry, he did not know how the little girl guessed, put her shoes on the ground, raised his hand to touch her head, "well."

    Worry free eyes revealed not to give up, "brother when to come back?"

    "When you think about your brother, I will come back naturally?"

    "Really?"

    Kiel nodded.

    "Then I miss my brother now."

    Worry free finish, blinking big eyes looking at him, looking forward to him can not go.

    There is something surging in the chest, almost rushed out, Qi Er disguised again touched her head, "worry free know, brother has important things to do, can''t always accompany you."

    The expectation in Wuyou''s eyes fell down, and his face lost its look.

    The house was silent for a while. Qi''er didn''t say anything about staying two more days. She asked in a soft voice, "brother, can I tell you a story?"

    Worry free instant raised a smiling face again, "good."

    This night, has been after midnight, Qi Er''s voice just stopped.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, at the beginning of Maoshi, shishuqi came out of the villa and rode in the dark. When she came out of the boundary of Pingyang County, Qi''er stopped her horse and looked back. Then she shook the reins again and headed for the kingdom of fan.

    When Wu You wakes up, it''s already Chen Shi. She opens her eyes and looks to the side of her body first. She has lost her brother''s figure. She sits up slowly and cries, "green leaves."

    The door was quickly pushed, green leaves and red flowers pushed in, "Miss, are you awake?"

    No depression should be a, toward her hand, "I want to go back to their own yard, you carry me back."

    Miss rarely let her back, every time is in a bad mood, green leaves bent over the body, worry free stand up, languid lying on her back, green leaves carrying her out, safflower took the shoes, followed.

    "Why didn''t my brother say goodbye to me?"

    Lying on the back of the green leaves, I asked without worry.

    "Young master Qi''er left early. I''m afraid it will disturb you to sleep, so I didn''t say goodbye to you. But young master Qi''er said that he will come back to see you soon."

    "Really?"

    Green leaf nods hard, for fear of worry, don''t believe, "Qi son young master is so to maidservant said, don''t believe you ask safflower."

    Wuyou Piantou, safflower has long been a good speech to the green leaves, see Wuyou look over, also quickly nodded, "yes, young master Qi''er said to us."

    Worry about the spirit, immediately from the green leaves down, safflower quickly put on her shoes.

    "Is the little brother awake? Is brother Xin''er here? "

    They answered him.

    Knowing that the little brother woke up, Wuyou turned around and was about to go to the main hospital. They stopped him and said, "Miss, you haven''t washed and had breakfast yet."

    Wuyou then remembered that he followed them back to his yard. After washing and eating breakfast, they just ran out of the yard. Zhang Yi and Zhang Su ran to each other and said, "sister Wuyou."

    They were waiting at home all day yesterday, thinking that Wuyou would go to them for a lantern party. Before they did, they pestered Mr. Zhang and sent them here today.

    The eighteenth year of Qinghe academy is about to start. They want to take advantage of these two days to play with Wuyou sister.

    "Brother Yi, brother su."

    Call people happily and carefree.

    Two people ran to her in front of last night from the lantern party to buy a good thing in her arms, "this is what we bought for you."

    Wuyou smiles and leads them back to their yard.

    Flower Hall

    Xia Wen, Feng Che and Zhang Ye are drinking tea.

    "The two of them have to come here and say they want to play with carefree for two days."

    "Qi''er is gone. You are not happy. It''s just right to have them with you."

    Mr. Zhang is afraid that they will make trouble. He is a six-year-old child and very naughty.

    "Don''t worry about them. In front of worry free, all of them look like adults."

    Three people said for a while, Zhang Ye to go, Xia Wen got up to follow him back, after 15, each shop will open, he had to go back to see.

    Wind Che send two people out, go to the door, then see Luofeng with Luoxin out of the carriage.

    Luo Xin took the lantern he bought last night and ran in with short legs. When he saw several people, he trotted and said hello to them.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Luo Feng laughs and scolds at the back.

    Yesterday, Luo Xin was tired. Before the carriage got home, he fell asleep. He had been sleeping till today. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was bright, he was not happy. He complained that no one woke him up. He didn''t even have food, so he came running.

    "Uncle Xia, brother Zhang."

    Luofeng salutes.

    Xia Wen answered with a smile, and Mr. Zhang replied.

    Luofeng get out of the way, two people on the carriage, back to the county.

    It''s almost noon. Mr. Zhang simply pulls Xia Wen to his home. Mr. Bai also happens to come. With Dou Qian, they drink a little wine.

    The three men were no more than a few years old, but master Bai had white hair and looked older than both of them.

    After three rounds of wine, with the strength of wine, master Bai said, "my family, I''ll discuss something for you."

    "White brother, please say."

    "Qian''er is 18 years old. Can you tell her to have a child with qin''er?"

    This kind of thing should not have been his father-in-law''s mouth, but the Bai family''s situation is special, he can only be thick skinned to open this mouth.

    After that, without waiting for Xia Wen to speak, he said, "you should take pity on me. You see, our three grades are almost the same. Qin Er is not a few years younger than Ze Er, but Ze er''s children are six years old, and my grandson hasn''t been seen yet. My hair is white."

    We all know how white his hair is. When he says this, he just wants Xia Wen to be soft hearted and help him persuade him.

    Xia Wen naturally understood what he meant. Besides, qian''er is 18 years old, so it should be OK to have a baby. So he said, "OK, when Xi''er has a full moon, I''ll let her say."

    Xia Xi is the backbone of the Xia family. As long as she opens her mouth, she may be able to hold a big fat grandson by the end of the year. Master Bai is happy and toasts again and again.

    Xia Wen drank a lot. When he got back to the mansion, he fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He was woken up by the housekeeper, "master, the county master is coming."

    Xia Wen sat up in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter?"

    The original county master has been promoted. This one has just been here for a year. Xia Wen has dealt with him several times.

    "It''s private."

    "Ask him to the reception hall. I''ll be right there."

    The housekeeper answered and stepped back.

    Xia Wen packed himself up in a hurry and went to the reception hall.

    County Master stood up to salute him, "suddenly come to harass, did not disturb master Xia?"

    Xia Wen who dares to accept his gift, sideways to avoid, also a gift, "adult polite."

    When they sat down, Xia Wen asked tentatively, "I don''t know why you are here today..."

    "I''m here to talk to young master Huzi."

 Chapter 1344

    I didn''t expect that the county master came to talk to Hu Zi. Xia Wen was stunned, "this..."

    "Master Xia, don''t hurry to refuse. Listen to me. The reason why I came to tell young master Huzi about this kiss is that he has already had a skin kiss with him."

    Xia Wen almost didn''t jump up, and his mouth was not sharp. "What did you say?"

    County Master repeated again.

    Xia Wen is confused. He knows Hu Zi''s temperament. He''s just a child who hasn''t grown up. How can he have a close relationship with a woman?

    He swallowed and asked tentatively, "yes, the other party is, yes, yes..."

    "She''s a rich woman, and she''s also beautiful. Her father and I have some connections. She''s not from Pingyang County. She came to the city yesterday to see the lanterns. Who knows..."

    Look at the lantern?

    What happened yesterday?

    Isn''t Hu Zi always with Qi''er and them? Isn''t it?

    Idea into the brain, Xia Wen shakes his head, Qi son can''t let tiger son ignore. When did Huzi and the woman have a close relationship?

    Although some difficult to say, Xia Wen still asked, "my Lord, when did he and they have a close relationship?"

    "Last night, when I was watching the lantern."

    When watching the lantern?

    Xia Wen is a little confused. How can he have a close relationship when he looks at the lantern?

    Looking at his puzzled face, the county magistrate told us what happened last night.

    Hearing that he didn''t want to be the kind of skin relative, Xia Wen heaved a sigh of relief. Then he picked it up again and touched the girl''s place. Even if he didn''t mean it, he couldn''t.

    But

    He frowned.

    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know about this. How about waiting for me to make it clear and then writing back to you?"

    County Lord is also entrusted by people, know this urgent, immediately get up, "so, I will leave first."

    Xia Wen personally sent him out. When the county master got on the carriage and went far away, he didn''t go back to the house. He directly ordered people to prepare a carriage and went to Zhang Jia. He called Zhang to let him take him to the residence of the fifth prince to find Luo Feng.

    Qi''er has already gone. How about last night? Luo Feng must know.

    Luo Feng didn''t come back, but he was still in the villa. Xia Wen immediately told the coachman to go to the villa as soon as possible.

    Looking at him in a hurry, Mr. Zhang thought that something had happened. He didn''t trust him to accompany him alone.

    Luo Xin said nothing to go back, Luo Feng can''t, can only stay with him, idle boring, pulled the wind Che to play chess.

    Hearing that the housekeeper reported that Xia Wen had come, they rushed to meet him. As soon as they got to the door, Xia Wen came in in a hurry.

    Seeing him, Xia Wen gasped and asked, "master Luo, did you accompany the children to see the lantern last night?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you know that tiger and a woman have a close relationship?"

    "Ah?"

    Luo Feng is a little muddled, "people come and go in the street, how can tiger have a skin relationship with a woman?"

    "It''s not the skin, it''s..."

    Xia Wen can''t say it directly. He can''t be in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. If you have anything to say, sit down and speak slowly." Feng Che persuades.

    Can we not be in a hurry? It''s about the girl''s reputation. Xia Wen has three daughters and naturally knows how important a girl''s reputation is.

    After sitting down, Xia Wen''s eagerness didn''t slow down. "It''s just that Hu Zi''s hand touched the place that other girls shouldn''t touch."

    Such a close skin, Luo Feng clear. Then he shook his head. "I didn''t see that when we went to the Lantern Festival, Huzi went to pick up Youhua and made an appointment to meet us at the east end of the street. When we arrived, they seemed to be arguing with a woman."

    "Here it is."

    Xia Wenji patted his thigh, "tell me, how..."

    "Don''t worry, uncle. Tell us what happened?"

    How can Xia Wen say, "go and call Hu Zi and let him tell you."

    After Qi''er left, Hu Zi went to the mountain and didn''t come back.

    The wind Che sent a person to call, two quarters of an hour later, the tiger came back.

    Into the reception hall, see a few people all look at him, scared not forward, "hair, what happened?"

    "Huzi..."

    Luo Feng waved to him, "come here, let''s ask you something."

    Tiger watched him warily and felt that he was like a peddler, luring children to the past.

    Tiger not only did not go to his side, but also stepped back, "what, what?"

    In the heart scolded a smelly boy, Luo Feng also didn''t beat around the Bush, directly asked, "did you touch other people''s girl shouldn''t touch last night?"

    Huzi didn''t remember what happened last night. He asked, "what girl? What shouldn''t be touched? "

    He this reaction sees in Luo Feng''s eyes, proper is guilty. He looks at Xiang Fengche, which means that what others say is true. Hu Zi really touched the wrong place.

    Feng Che didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at Hu Zi and said, "you sit down. I have something to ask you."

    Huzi sat down honestly.

    "You went to see the lanterns last night. Before you met Kiel and them, did something happen?"

    Wind Che asked, tiger remembered, very angry, "met a madman, I kind to save her, but she scolded me shameless."

    They all took a look at it, and Xia Wen also sat up straight, "scold you shamelessly, why?"

    "Where do I know?"

    They all took another look. Xia Wen leaned forward and coaxed Hu Zi, "tell Uncle what happened last night?"

    Huzi said it all at once. After listening to it, everyone was relieved. It''s nothing.

    Xia Wen''s brows are wrinkled. What Huzi said is similar to what the county magistrate said. The only difference is that when he helped other people''s girls, he helped them where they shouldn''t be. But Huzi didn''t say, didn''t he help them or didn''t know?

    "Father in law?" Look at his brow does not show, the wind Che shouts a person.

    Xia wensong eyebrows, "tiger, you go down first, let''s talk for a while."

    Huzi stood up obediently and went out.

    Xia Wen said the words of the county master to the three people. "Everything else is the same. It''s just that there''s a difference between touching and not touching other girls. Now the only way is to call you Hua and listen to her. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome if the tiger is really..."

    Mr. Zhang got up and said, "I''ll get you flowers."

    "Just let her be carefree. Don''t say anything else."

    When Master Zhang went out, Xia Wen sighed.

    Xia Wenwen said that he would stay at home for a few days. He came to the villa again so soon. You didn''t feel at ease and came to the flower hall while the child was asleep.

    Just heard the sigh of Xia Wen, glared at him, "everyone is happy, what do you sigh?"

    Xia Wen said the matter, and you frowned after hearing it.

    She thought the same as Xia Wen. If it was really what the county magistrate said, it would be troublesome.

    "When Youhua comes, I''ll call her inside and ask."

 Chapter 1345

    After you Hua came, she came to see you and Xia Xi.

    The little guy is already awake, fluttering with small hands and feet, and is smiling at you who teases her.

    You Hua called out and stood by the bed, "my little brother is so beautiful."

    When Xia Xi had a baby, she couldn''t help a child, so the Eugene couple didn''t let her come. Today, if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, they wouldn''t let her come to Xia Xi at this time.

    Xia Xi patted the stool beside her and motioned her to sit down. "I heard that you had a conflict with people when you went to see the lantern last night. Why?"

    Speaking of this, you Hua was angry and told all about what happened last night, "that woman had no education at all. If it wasn''t for master Huzi, she would have fallen down and been trampled into mud."

    Xia Xi didn''t show anything on her face. "It''s really the woman''s fault. However, it''s normal for Hu Zi to be scolded when he touches a place that other girls shouldn''t touch."

    You Hua followed Eugene and his wife. They were soft.

    She can be said whatever others say, but she won''t let go when it comes to tiger son.

    Even if this person is Xia Xi.

    "Master Huzi didn''t mean it. Why should she curse?"

    Xia Xi and you Shi took a look at each other, raised his hand and touched you Hua''s head, "women pay attention to reputation, the body can''t be touched easily, but tiger is to do good deeds, justifiable."

    You Hua opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last and pursed his lips tightly.

    "Worry free is in her yard. If you go to play with her, don''t go back at night."

    You Hua is eager to live. He is happy to hear that.

    After waiting for her to go out, you sighed, "what can I do?"

    No matter intentionally or unintentionally, Hu Zi always touches the place that other girls shouldn''t touch. If she doesn''t agree to this marriage, what should other girls do in the future?

    "Please help me to call in Fengche."

    You Shi goes out and shouts Feng Che to come in.

    "Send someone to inquire about the relationship between that girl and the county magistrate in secret."

    This marriage must not be successful, but the county magistrate is involved in it, so we should pay attention to the strategy after all.

    Feng Che knows what she means and sends Feng an to inquire. It wasn''t until it was dark that feng''an came back.

    "It''s a distant relative of the county master. It''s said that the county master won the favor of the family before he won the title. Now the two families are very close. What''s more, this time the family came here to ask the county magistrate to find a good marriage for the girl. "

    Xia Xi has a number in her heart.

    Last night that young lady should not know the identity of tiger son, it is to go back to know from the county master mouth, just had such a mind.

    "Niang, if you ask dad to reply to the county master, you will say that you can''t be the master of Huzi''s marriage. I''ll talk about everything when I get out of confinement."

    Xia Wen got the news and went back to the house to wait.

    When the county master comes to the door again, he gives Xia Xi''s words to him.

    The county master knows more or less about Huzi. He knows that she is Xia Xi''s former brother-in-law, and Xia Wen and his wife can''t be masters.

    However, he asked tentatively, "I don''t know what Princess Zhan means?"

    Xia Wen quietly stroked his beard, "Xi''er is now in the confinement, che''er doesn''t let her work, and I don''t dare to ask more."

    If the words were blocked, the county master naturally could not ask anything, so he took leave and went back to the government.

    Xia Xi''s guess is good. What happened at the Lantern Festival, the woman didn''t say when she came back. It was her servant girl who didn''t hold back and said a few words to her wife.

    The family''s surname is Liu. When she heard that her daughter was despised, she immediately became angry. She wanted to send her servants to the lantern party to find someone and clean up. She was stopped by her daughter rui''er.

    "Mother, I think their clothes are extraordinary and unusual. You''d better not be impulsive. What''s more, he just wanted to save his daughter..."

    "What saved you? I don''t think he''s a shameless apprentice. I can''t take advantage of you if I don''t let people clean him up. "

    Just as they were saying this, Mrs. Taiye of the county came and saw that Mrs. Liu was angry and asked. Mrs. Liu didn''t hide anything and told the story.

    Hearing that the frivolous rui''er had broken an arm, the figure of Huzi appeared almost immediately in the county master''s wife''s mind. She even asked, "is that man called Huzi?"

    Got a positive answer, the county''s wife stood up excitedly, "Oh, rui''er''s great fortune is coming."

    Mrs. Liu did not understand.

    The county master''s wife was so happy that she sat down again. "Do you know who the tiger is?"

    Mrs. Liu naturally did not know and shook her head.

    "He''s the concubine''s little brother-in-law."

    "What?"

    This time it''s Mrs. Liu''s turn to stand up. The bell is as big as a bell. "You, you, you say it again."

    The county master''s wife stood up with a smile and pressed her back. "Now, you don''t have to worry about rui''er''s marriage."

    Huzi is at the age of marriage, but he has never heard of Princess Zhan, so the wife of the county must have thought that the marriage would be successful.

    "He, he, he..."

    Mrs. Liu is so excited that she can''t say a complete word. It''s something she can''t even dream of when she can get up with Princess Zhan.

    "But I can tell you, tiger has some mental problems."

    Mrs. Liu immediately patted her thigh, "even if it''s a fool, we''ll recognize it."

    The county master also thought that the marriage was a certainty, so he came to the door in person. Unexpectedly, he got such a reply.

    He is also an official, naturally understand the meaning of Xia Xi''s sentence, that is not agree with the marriage.

    But the wife of the county Lord didn''t think so. "After all, the tiger was raised by Princess Zhan. Naturally, he didn''t want others to interfere in his marriage. She didn''t refuse directly. It''s not what you think. We''d better wait patiently until Princess Zhan''s confinement."

    County Master frown, ponder for a while, "since so, you look after them, don''t let out what moth."

    The county master and his wife are busy.

    Half a month passed quickly, and Xia Xi had a full moon.

    Mrs. Liu, who has been looking forward to it for a long time, can''t wait for a day. She comes to find Mrs. Taiye of the county.

    The county master''s wife was also anxious, but she was calm on the face. "Don''t worry. Since the princess Zhan said that, she will give us news. You can wait for two more days."

    Mrs. Liu couldn''t settle down. For half a month, she had dreamed that she would be related to Princess Zhan.

    She accompanied with a smile, said: "I''m not worried, it''s really we disturb too long, no matter whether this thing is successful or not, we get the letter as soon as possible, go back as soon as possible."

    "One day, we''ll wait another day. If the princess doesn''t give us any news, I''ll let the master go again."

    The county master and his wife all said that. Mrs. Liu was sorry to urge her again. She waited patiently until noon the next day. As soon as she was about to urge her again, she heard the servant girl say that Princess Zhan was coming.

 Chapter 1346

    The county master and his wife did not expect that Xia Xi would come in person. They rushed out to welcome people into the reception hall and ordered the maid to serve the best tea.

    Even if she had a second child, Xia Xi was as beautiful as ever, without any fatigue. Her figure was the same as before, and she could not see that she had just given birth.

    County Master wife envies unceasingly, sincere flattery, "the war princess is still so beautiful, does not like to have a child at all."

    Xia Xi said with a smile, "madam, I accept this praise. Now I live in my mother''s house. When my wife is free, I can come to see me. I''ll teach you the secret of keeping beautiful."

    Women love to be beautiful. After hearing this, the county master and his wife were very happy and said, "I will, I will go."

    Today, Xia Xi came with her servant girls. Every servant girl was carrying something in her hand. The county magistrate saw that the marriage was not going to be successful. He thought about it in his heart and thought about what to say for a while.

    "As for me, I came here today to make amends for that girl instead of tiger."

    After the greetings, Xia Xi didn''t beat around the Bush to show her intention.

    The county master''s wife is a little silly. She thought Xia Xi had come to talk about the marriage. How could... She looked at the county master.

    Without waiting for the county master to speak, Xia Xi continued, "I asked Hu Zi. At that time, he accidentally met the girl in order to save people. The so-called skin relatives are not really, but in any case, Hu Zi has really met the place that the girl shouldn''t touch. I''ll come to apologize for the girl instead of him. "

    Fundamentally speaking, it is Huzi who saved Ruier. To save people, you can''t avoid physical contact. If you put it on ordinary people, you can forget it. It''s just that the other party is Huzi, the younger brother of the princess Zhan. They are greedy.

    Now Xia Xi''s posture is very low, and her words are clear. The county master can''t help being wise.

    The county master quickly took the responsibility to himself, "this matter is also my fault. At that time, I didn''t ask for it clearly, so I went to find master Xia in a hurry, which caused trouble to Princess Zhan and made you still remember it in your confinement."

    Xia Xi waved her hand, "to be honest, when my father told me, I was happy. I know what Huzi looks like. It''s too late for me to be happy when a girl takes a fancy to him. Yesterday, I called him to ask him. Maybe he was scared by the girl. Frankly speaking, he was very fierce. He didn''t want to marry such a daughter-in-law. You two know that I always love Huzi. What he said is what he said. What''s more, it''s a marriage affair. I can''t force him to do so, I''m sorry for that girl. "

    It turned out that it was Huzi who didn''t want it, not princess Zhan. The county magistrate was relieved and agreed, "what you said is that since Huzi is not willing, he can''t force it."

    "Thank you both for your understanding. Please call that girl out and I''ll apologize to her face to face."

    "No, it doesn''t have to be." The county master''s wife said quickly.

    Give them a hundred courage, and they dare not let Princess Zhan apologize to rui''er.

    "Call it out. I have something to say to her."

    The wife of the county master looked at the county master and saw that he nodded slightly. Then she got up and went to call someone in person.

    On hearing that Princess Zhan didn''t want to, Mrs. Liu said anxiously, "why don''t you want to? Our rui''er needs to have an appearance and a figure. She knows a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is more than enough to be a gentleman of a good family. Why are they not satisfied? "

    The county master''s wife sighed secretly, and she also wondered, Huzi is a half fool, really disabled, how can she put such a good Ruier not, but she couldn''t say this, and shook her head, "people said that Ruier was too fierce that day, Huzi was scared, and she didn''t agree with anything, and Princess Zhan always loved him, and everything depended on him."

    "Ah?"

    Mrs. Liu didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and glared at her daughter.

    This daughter has been spoiled by her for a long time. She knows that she has a little temper, but she didn''t expect that it would ruin a good marriage.

    "Come on, don''t let Princess Zhan wait long."

    Mrs. Liu also wanted to go with her. She was stopped by his wife. "I know what you''re thinking, but that''s Princess Zhan. She made a decision, and no one can change it. If you don''t want to make trouble for us and bring disaster to yourself, you''d better not go with her."

    Mrs. Liu did have an idea to follow. She tried to see if there was room for the marriage to turn around.

    At this time, looking at the serious face of his wife, he knew that if he really insisted on following in the past, not only the marriage could not be completed, but also the dependence of his wife might be lost. After a quick change of mind, he covered up and said, "then you should take care of rui''er, and don''t let her say anything that shouldn''t be said."

    The county master''s wife nodded, "don''t worry."

    Mrs. Liu watched them go away and sat back on the chair angrily.

    County Master wife with Rui Er came to the reception hall, Rui Er salute, "Rui Er met the war princess."

    The little girl in front of her was fifteen or sixteen years old, with fair skin and beautiful face. Xia Xi helped her with a smile and said, "please forgive me."

    Ruier, stand up.

    "I''m tiger''s sister-in-law. I''d like to apologize for him and ask the girl to forget about it in the future."

    Pistil son again bent knee, low voice, "pistil son understand."

    In fact, no one knows how happy she is that this marriage is not successful. Although the other side is the younger brother of Princess Zhan, she is a fool and a cripple. She doesn''t like it.

    "Come in!"

    Several servant girls came in, put everything in their hands on the table and stepped back.

    "These are the apologies given by my sister-in-law on behalf of Huzi."

    Pistil son where dare to want, flustered straight wave a hand, "can''t, I can''t want."

    "Take it. It''s not a valuable thing."

    "I..."

    Pistil son still wants to refuse, be interrupted by county too Ye madam, "since the war princess gave, pistil son accepts."

    Rui''er pursed her lips and said thanks again.

    Xia Xi didn''t stay much. She came out of the backyard of the county government and went back to Xia''s home.

    Enter the door, see you''s holding the child back and forth, helpless, "Niang, I told you how many times, the child was always holding, after can''t put down."

    You''s indifferent, "if you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down. I''ll take turns with your father."

    "It''s not a matter of whether to look. Children can''t be so used to it."

    Xia Xi came forward, took the child and put it back in the shaker.

    You followed, moved a chair and sat beside the bed. Looking at his grandson, he asked, "is everything done?"

    "It''s done."

    "I thought about it just now. Huzi is old and old. There are people who come to ask for marriage from time to time. We can''t just deal with it. Let''s make a decision about him and Youhua to avoid the trouble."

 Chapter 1347

    Xia Xi teases the child''s action, Niang says well, and decides the marriage for Hu Zi. Naturally, no one will come to the door again.

    "OK, I''ll call tiger to ask."

    "You can decide what he knows."

    In you''s mind, Hu Zi knows nothing. Now that Xia Xi has raised him, the marriage can be the master.

    "I''d better ask. I have to ask my cousin."

    Seeing her insistence, you didn''t say any more, but just reminded her: "it''s not too late as soon as possible. You should go and ask, make a decision as soon as possible, and worry about it as soon as possible."

    Xia Xi got up and went out. You bent down to hold the wind guard up again. As he walked around, he talked to the child. "It''s just your mother''s business. If you don''t want to hold you more, I''m afraid you can''t put it down. If you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down. There are many servants in our family. One and a half hours will pass, and if you can''t, we''ll buy it..."

    Feng Hu seemed to understand her words, but he grinned. You''s heart became soft, and his words were soft. "We like Grandma''s hug, don''t we?"

    Huzi and Youhua are playing with Wuyou, listening to Xia Xi looking for him. They come quickly, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"

    Xia Xi took out the handkerchief, motioned him to lower his head, helped him wipe the sweat, "you sit down, sister-in-law has something to ask you."

    Huzi sat down and looked at her.

    "You are sixteen years old now. When it''s time to get married, my sister-in-law wants to ask you, do you have a girl you like?"

    Her words fall, tiger son thinks Xia Xi is to want him to marry that pistil son, oppose immediately, "I don''t want to marry that female, too fierce."

    Xia Xi laughs, "is not to let you marry her, sister-in-law asked if you have a girl you like?"

    Not to let him marry that woman, Huzi sighed with relief and shook his head, "No."

    "Then..."

    Xia Xi asks tentatively, "You Hua, can you marry her?"

    "You Hua?"

    Tiger son thought seriously, nodded, "OK."

    "That''s settled. My sister-in-law goes to ask you Hua''s parents. If they agree, you and you Hua''s marriage will be settled first. You can get married after you Hua grows up in a few years."

    "Good."

    Xia Xi went to the restaurant.

    Although it is just after the new year, the business in the restaurant is as hot as before, and there are two long lines of people who come to buy takeout.

    The takeaway business is so hot that several other restaurants in the county have followed suit. But after a month, they only earn a few liang of silver, which is not enough hard money. After a long time, no one has done it.

    This is the first time Xia Xi came to the restaurant after the new year. Song and Ming came up to say hello.

    Last year, business was good. In addition to their wages, they got a red envelope of ten Liang silver. Ten liang of silver makes their family very happy.

    "Lady Xia."ˇ° Lady Xia. "ˇ° Lady Xia. "

    Xia Xi smiles and praises, "you three are more and more energetic."

    Song Ming said with a smile, "Lady Xia has given us such a high salary. We can''t do without spirit."

    "Well, continue to be energetic this year. When the new year comes, the red envelope will be bigger."

    Three people straightened up, "you see OK, we guarantee that no one dares to make trouble."

    Into the store, people have to say hello to her, Xia Xi one by one should, went to the backyard accounting room.

    Today is the second day of junior high school. Eugene is sorting out the accounts of last month. Hearing the news, he looks up and sees Xia Xi. He stands up quickly and says, "cousin, what''s the matter?"

    "Well."

    Xia Xi pulled a chair to sit down, "you call cousin in, I have something to say to you."

    Seeing that her face is not too serious, it shouldn''t be an important event, Eugene said, "you''d better go to our house. She can''t come here at will."

    All these years, in addition to Eugene and Xia Xi, even Fengche hasn''t come in.

    Eugene kept in mind what the villa''s housekeeper had told him in those days: the accounting room was an important place, and no one could go in or out at will, even if it was his daughter-in-law.

    "No problem. Let''s talk about it here."

    Eugene hesitated for a moment, then went out and called his daughter-in-law in.

    Eugene''s daughter-in-law is busy. She is wearing an apron and her hands are still stained with face. When she enters the room, she looks at Xia Xi anxiously.

    "Sit down."

    Two people sit down.

    "I want to tell you something about Huzi and Youhua."

    They have a look at the girl''s thoughts. They have known for a long time that Youhua has been following dinghuzi all his life. They also want to mention it to Xia Xi. They are afraid that Xia Xi will not look up to them. They never dare to say so.

    "Huzi is old and big. My mother''s meaning is to settle the marriage for him. I asked him. He said he likes Youhua and only wants to marry her as his daughter-in-law. I came here to ask you what you mean. If you don''t mind, you should settle their marriage first and let them get married after Youhua and hairpin."

    "We agree."

    "We agree."

    Eugene and Eugene''s daughter-in-law said one after another.

    With that, Eugene''s daughter-in-law pursed her lips and did not hide, "we also asked Hua''er that she would not marry a tiger. We have long had the idea to decide their marriage, and we are afraid that we would have to make a mistake, so we never dare to mention it."

    "In that case, I''ll go to the matchmaker after I go back and ask her to come to the matchmaker''s house to propose marriage. I''ll decide their marriage first, and I''ll talk about other things later."

    They have no problem.

    Xia Xi back to the house, let people find a matchmaker.

    It''s all agreed by both sides. I''m just going through the stage to get the silver. The matchmaker''s mouth is not closed. "Please rest assured, I''ll do it well."

    Two days later, the matchmaker was in front of the restaurant, followed by a dozen servants with gifts. All the way to the restaurant, the matchmaker shook her handkerchief, smiling and wrinkled. "Congratulations, master you and madam you. Your daughter is a good mother-in-law."

    After hearing this, they all inquired. They knew that today was the day when Huzi and Youhua were engaged. They all envied each other.

    People in the county see what Princess Zhan does to Huzi. Frankly speaking, it''s no different from Princess Zhan''s brother. You Hua marries her and just waits for spicy food to be popular every day. As soon as you''re in the water, your family''s identity rises. Even if you''re a dignified person in the county, you should be polite.

    Even if Hu Zi is a little silly, what if he loses an arm? It''s a good marriage. How many people can''t dream of it.

    The news spread quickly, but half an hour later it spread all over the corners of the county. The county master and his wife also heard it. They both looked at each other and saw their fear from each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they didn''t have a fever in their head that day. They had to tell rui''er to Huzi, otherwise they would really offend the princess Zhan.

 Chapter 1348

    Three years later.

    A hundred miles away from the capital, an ordinary carriage galloped along the road.

    A pink dress girl carrying the car curtain, repeatedly urged, "Uncle dust, you hurry up, don''t be caught up."

    The girl is carefree, she said and looked back.

    Looking at the distance and no one to chase, has been carrying the heart just a little more stable, turned back to the car to sit, a long sigh.

    Only three-year-old Feng Hu just slightly raised his eyelids to look at her, then dropped down again, and there was no expression on his face similar to Feng Che.

    Wuyou sighed again, and glanced at Fenghu, who didn''t respond. He was not happy. "Fenghu, I secretly let uncle Wuchen run out with us in order to let you come out to see the world. What''s your expression?"

    Feng Hu raised her eyes again, still no expression, mercilessly exposed her, "elder sister, don''t say so nice, it''s clear that you want to go to the kingdom of fan to see elder brother, don''t take me to say things."

    Carefree slapped him on the head, "you little boy, you are not cute at all."

    Mingming is only three years old. It''s not easy to fool her at all. She is as clever as she was when she was three years old.

    Fenghu doesn''t care about her.

    He didn''t understand how his father and his wife gave birth to such a childish sister. Unlike him, he didn''t need to worry about it.

    Dozens of feet away, an ordinary carriage followed the carriage in front far away. The carriage in front was fast, it was fast, the carriage in front was slow, it was also slow. In the carriage, it was Fengche and Xiaxi.

    Their carriage was spacious. There was a small table in the carriage with a few plates of cakes on it. Even if the carriage ran fast, the cakes were still in the plate, and there was no sign of falling down.

    How could the carefree little action hide their eyes? However, they had planned long ago to take Fenghu out to see the world when he was older. In this way, it''s just right, and they don''t want to think about where to go.

    Fengche takes a piece of cake and gives it to her. Xia Xi takes it and takes a small bite. The cake is made by her own hands. It''s sweet but not greasy, and tastes just right.

    Feng Che himself took a piece of it and bit it in his mouth. "He''s already a hundred miles away from the capital. If he walks dozens of miles at most, they will slow down."

    Xia Xi nodded, "I''m just worried that the nurse is still young and can''t hold on."

    "I''m three years old, not to mention a hundred miles, even a thousand miles can hold it."

    Xia Xi has no choice but to shake her head. Feng Che treats her son and daughter like a heaven and an earth.

    Worry free want what, as long as sasajiao, Fengche will have no principle to buy; I don''t want to practice martial arts. I lied that I had a headache. Fengchuming knew that she was lying, so he asked her to have a rest as soon as possible.

    The treatment of nur Er is not like this at all. He is strict in everything. He is not allowed to be lazy and coquetry. He is not allowed to eat if he can''t finish the things he decorates every day.

    "You are too eccentric."

    Feng Che didn''t think, "daughter pampered, son rough, since ancient times."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In front of the carriage, he simply lay down. Feng Hu looked at her in disgust, and said without any expression, "pay attention to the image, you are the eldest lady of the Warlord''s mansion."

    Wuyou doesn''t pay attention to the image. He puts one foot on his leg. Fenghu pulls it down, and then puts it up. Fenghu pulls it back, and then puts it up... After several times, Fenghu is annoyed, so he simply props up his legs and leans back away from her.

    "Boring."

    Wuyou mumbled, took back his feet, and lay on his side in the car, his body swaying with the running of the carriage.

    "Little brother, do you think the father and the mother have found our letter?"

    The two of them ran out in the dead of night and left letters only for their father and mother. It''s almost a day past now. Should that letter be found?

    "I don''t know."

    Wind protection is as true as it is.

    Wuyou glanced at him, hoping that his mother would give birth to him again. In vain, she was so looking forward to his birth and gave him all her delicious and funny things.

    Although in the heart dislikes, but still on the mouth asks, "that you say, eldest brother chose the crown princess?"

    So she just sneaks to the kingdom of fan, is to listen to the princess sister said, Qi''er is going to choose the crown princess, she wants to join the fun.

    "I don''t know."

    Wind as like as two peas, as like as two peas.

    Wuyou didn''t expect him to say anything else. Then he asked, "do you think we can catch up with big brother in the selection of concubines?"

    "Maybe, maybe not."

    Don''t know what to think of, worry free again Teng of sit up, pick the car curtain again urge, "no dust uncle, faster, we want to catch up before brother big wedding!"

    The whip in Wu Chen''s hand was thrown, and the horse hissed and ran wildly.

    At the same time, the imperial palace of Daqing.

    "What did you see with your own eyes?"

    The emperor looked at the kneeling dragon Wei and asked.

    "Yes, my subordinates have sent someone to follow. They should be a hundred miles away now."

    A hundred miles away?

    The emperor squinted.

    The only thing that can make the Fengche family leave the city quietly is what happened to the state of fan. I think of the news from the border a few days ago that the 100000 troops of the state of fan at the border have changed.

    The emperor was awed in the heart and sat up straight.

    "How many people did they take with them?"

    "Feng an and Feng Zhong, and a guard named Wu Chen."

    "You..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ten days later, the carriage arrived in a small town fifty miles away from the border. It was too late to go any further. Wu Chen drove the carriage into the town and found a good restaurant to stay.

    I asked for a small courtyard and three rooms, just one for each of them.

    Thinking that she could enter the territory of Fanguo tomorrow, Wuyou asked the man to prepare water. She wanted to take a good bath, and Fenghu would automatically guard outside her door, even no dust was allowed to come near.

    At the same time, Fengche and Xiaxi also want a yard in the inn next door, only five Zhang away from them.

    After they had ordered their meals, they took a rest and prepared to go the next day.

    In the dead of night, the whole town was quiet and everyone fell asleep.

    The sleeping Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, took the sword beside his pillow, quickly got out of bed, went to the door, held his breath, and looked out through the crack of the door in the bright moonlight.

    In the courtyard, five or six people in black stood, nodded to each other, and then dispersed towards the three rooms.

    Wu Chen stood still.

    The man in black came to his door, took out the smoke from his arms and lit it. He stuffed it in through the crack of the door. Wu Chen lifted up his clothes and covered his nose and mouth. He was about to rush out. However, he saw that several more people in black fell in the yard and came to the front of the previous people in black like ghosts. Without waiting for their reaction, he solved the problem.

 Chapter 1349

    The movement outside the hospital didn''t disturb Wuyou and Fenghu. Later, the man in black quickly got rid of him. When everything was quiet, Wuchen returned to bed and lay down. After a while, he fell asleep.

    In the courtyard of the inn over there, Fengche looked at the corpses in front of him, and his face was cold. "Hurry up and send them to the prince."

    The leading man in black should be, waving, indicating that several people in black carried the body out.

    Wind Che back into the house, Xia Xi sitting at the table, right finger unconsciously tapping the table, "tomorrow they entered the territory of fan, we go back."

    No need to ask, she could guess who the man in black was.

    In recent years, she and Fengche did not participate in any affairs of the central government, but even so, the one above was still not at ease. In this case, they did not need to endure any more.

    Feng Che sat down on the chair on the other side of the table, "OK."

    The next day, Wuchen drove a carriage directly to the border of Fanguo. After receiving the inspection, he entered the territory of Fanguo.

    Fengche and Xiaxi stand in the distance, watching the carriage go further and further, turn to the horse that Fengan just bought, and return to the capital with Fengan and Fengzhong.

    The border is still a few days away from Kyoto. Along the way, Wu you has been urging Wu Chen to speed up. When she finally saw the big word "Kyoto" on the towering gate, she could not help shouting excitedly, "here we are, little brother!"

    Through the curtain she raised, Fenghu took a light look out and then took back her sight. Like the capital of Daqing, it was all human and nothing to look at.

    Worry free is different. She is so excited that she can''t fly to the prince''s mansion. Although her brother goes back once a year, she only stays for three or five days each time. She doesn''t even have time to talk to her brother alone.

    No dust light car familiar with the carriage came to the prince''s house.

    Three years later, the prince''s mansion is towering. The two stone lions in front of the gate seem to have never experienced wind and rain. They are still as clean as new. The vermilion gate seems to have never faded, and it still shines in the sunshine.

    Wuyou jumped out of the carriage and ran to the house with his skirt. As soon as he ran to the door, he was stopped by the eunuch guarding the door. "Stop, you..."

    The voice pauses at the sight of Wuyou''s face, and then they kneel down, "please forgive me, servant..."

    "Is my brother here?"

    "His Royal Highness has gone to the palace."

    Wuyou turned back and pushed Fenghu, who was just about to get out of the carriage, back into the carriage. "Brother has gone to the palace. Let''s go to find him."

    "Nonsense!"

    Wind protection small adult like scolded her a, training of a Leng.

    "You and I are guests here. How can we enter the palace at will?"

    Wuyou came back and looked at his head. "Why not? When I came here three years ago, I could enter the palace at will. "

    "That''s your ignorance. Now that you are six years old, it''s time to be sensible. Have you forgotten the etiquette taught you by your father and mother?"

    "I don''t care. I want to see my brother."

    Worry free to climb up the carriage again, it is necessary to urge dust free to drive the carriage away.

    The wind protects the spirit to be bad, the facial expression on the small face matchless serious, "the wind has no worry, if you dare to enter the palace so today, I immediately go back, tell father king and mother imperial concubine."

    Worry free opened wide eyes to stare at him, "you dare!"

    The wind protects also return to stare at him, the facial expression in the eye tells to have no worry, he dares.

    Two people so stare for a long time, finally worry free defeat, unwilling to play the wind protection, "how can I have a brother like you?"

    Then he got out of the carriage and went into the house without looking back.

    Two gatekeepers took a look at each other, one ran in to report to the eunuch in charge, and the other quickly turned around and ran to the palace to report.

    The emperor of the state of fan has gone to play around. Qi''er is in charge of the government now. At the moment, he is reading the memorial in the imperial study.

    Outside, a little eunuch came running. Waiting outside, Duke Cui was about to get angry. The little eunuch had already run to him. "Duke Cui, just now the news came from the prince''s mansion. Miss Wuyou is here!"

    "Who?"

    "Miss carefree."

    Cui Gonggong heard clearly, "ouch" a, quickly turned into the Royal study, "Your Highness, the news from the house, Miss worry free is coming."

    Pop!

    Qi''er''s pen falls on the memorial, but she doesn''t care to pick it up. She lifts her feet and goes out. Cui Gonggong follows him and goes out of the palace all the way to the prince''s mansion in a carriage.

    In the prince''s mansion, the boiling became a scene. The maids and eunuchs rushed to tell each other that Miss Wuyou was coming!

    These people are all old people in the prince''s mansion. Naturally, I remember that after Miss Wuyou came to the mansion three years ago, there had never been any excitement in the mansion, so that after she left, they didn''t adapt for a long time. Now miss Wuyou comes again, and the mansion will be lively again.

    The eunuch in charge of the house even laughed and ordered to bring up all the delicious things in the house. He set up a whole table and asked politely, "is Miss Wuyou tired? I''ll have them beat your back? "

    "What would miss Wuyou like to eat? I''ll get it for you

    "Is Miss Wuyou thirsty? I''ll pour you water. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The wind protects a face to have no facial expression of looking at this one scene, small eyebrow tiny wrinkly.

    There are footsteps outside, calm and eager, carefree Teng stood up and walked towards the door, not to the door, Qi''er a foot in the door.

    "Brother!"

    Carefree pounced on him.

    Qi son steady catch her, the face is never smile, "how suddenly come?"

    "It''s a sneak out!"

    The wind shield is dismantled.

    Hearing his voice, Kiel looks over.

    "Big brother."

    Wind protection station in place, calm call people.

    The smile on Qi''er''s face is more intense. She takes the carefree hand and touches Fenghu''s head. "Little brother also comes."

    "I want to protect her."

    Worry free stares at him, "smelly boy, don''t talk big, who is protecting who?"

    Fenghu didn''t argue with her. In his opinion, eldest sister is a childish ghost, and there is nothing to argue with her. He said to Qi''er, "we are sneaking out. Father and mother don''t know, but we left a letter. They should know now."

    Looking at him with a small adult like, Qi Er smile, touched his head again, "hard little brother."

    "I can''t help it. Who let me have such a sister?"

    Qi Er endures handsome unceasingly, accompanies them to sit down, asked them all the way the situation, knew that did not encounter any matter, put down the heart, "you all the way, exhausted, first returns to the courtyard to have a good rest, and so on wakes up, we talk well again."

    After all, Fenghu was still young. After so many days in the carriage, he was really tired. Wen Yan nodded his head and said, "thank you, brother."

    Worry free but holding Qi Er''s arm don''t let go, "I''m not tired, I want to talk with my brother for a while."

 Chapter 1350

    Wind protection down to take a bath, worry free like a small sparrow sitting in front of Qi''er, chirping.

    Qi''er always listened with a smile, without any impatience.

    All the palace people in the room were sent down, leaving Mr. Cui outside the door. Listening to the happy voice of the carefree lady, the corners of his mouth could not be closed.

    "Brother, the princess and sister said that you are going to choose the crown princess, aren''t you?"

    "That''s the news you''ve heard before you sneak in?"

    Qi''er took a bamboo stick and put a watermelon in front of her. She opened her mouth and nodded, "yes, I want to know what kind of sister-in-law my brother is looking for?"

    "What do you want me to look for?"

    Carefree Piantou, thought for a while, "as beautiful as my mother''s concubine, but also gentle and lovely, so that after my brother has someone to take care of, my mother''s concubine and I don''t have to worry about you."

    Qi is guan''er, "you are too qualified. I''m afraid I can''t find you."

    "How could it be?"

    Worry free eyes, "you are the prince, the world''s girls you choose, how can''t find."

    "Little fool."

    Qi son didn''t resist, raised a hand to scrape her small nose, "although there are many girls in the world, elder brother can''t pick at will."

    "Why?"

    "Because I need to match my identity."

    "Must I have the right identity?"

    "You have to be in the right position."

    "That''s troublesome."

    Wuyou ate another piece of watermelon that Qi''er handed to her mouth. After swallowing it, she said, "father and mother are not suitable. They are not together. Why can''t brother?"

    "Because my brother is the prince."

    Worry free don''t understand, she giggled to Qi son side moved move move, "that elder brother has no one to have the girl of the phase?"

    Qi''er shaved her nose again. "Why do children ask so many questions? Are you tired? Do you want to go back and have a rest first? "

    Worry free shaking his head, "not tired, I want to talk to my brother for a while."

    "I''ll write to my mother''s concubine and leave you to stay in the kingdom of fan for a long time. You should have a rest first."

    "My brother will keep his word."

    "Don''t worry."

    No worry, I''m happy to have a rest.

    After waiting for her to leave, Qi''er called Wu Chen to come over.

    Wuchen took the initiative to be a carefree guard two years ago. He didn''t want any money and was free to come and go.

    "What happened on the way?"

    Qi''er doesn''t believe it. Worry free and wind protection come out. There will be no movement in Daqing.

    Wu Chen didn''t hide what happened in the inn. He said, "the prince and the princess have been following us all the way. According to their appearance, they should want to follow us, but they turned back after they got to the border."

    He is just a guard. Even if he is brave enough, he doesn''t dare to come out with worry free and wind protection.

    The first time Wuyou found him, he reported it to Fengche and Xiaxi. They asked him to come to Fanguo with two little masters.

    As expected.

    Qi''er has a sneer on her lips. I don''t know if the one in Daqing has been kicked in the head by a donkey, or whether he''s in the water. Father and mother have retreated to this level, and he''s still pushing each other step by step.

    Wave, let no dust back down, got up and went to the study, wrote a secret letter, called the hidden guard in, let him send to the border as soon as possible.

    As like as two peas in the palace, I woke up and woke up. I woke up and saw my room exactly like the one in the palace. I was shocked for a while.

    A word shout export, just remember oneself is sneak out, didn''t bring green leaf and red flower to come over.

    Just as she was about to get out of bed, the door was pushed open. A maid in waiting put her head in. Seeing that Wuyou was really awake, she immediately came in. "Miss Wuyou, what can I do for you?"

    "No more."

    Wuyou got out of bed, put on his shoes, spread his hair and went out, "where''s my brother?"

    The palace maid followed her closely. "The prince is in the study."

    Wuyou went to the door, suddenly turned back, picked up the comb on the dresser, and went all the way to the study. Without reporting, he directly pushed the door in, with Jiao Han who just woke up, "brother, help me comb my hair."

    Qi son puts down the book in the hand, gets up to come over, glanced at the palace maids who stand at the door and dare not come in one eye, "back down."

    The maid in waiting shivered away.

    Qi Er closes the door, pulls the chair to let worry free sit down, takes the comb in her hand, and gently combs her hair.

    "The haircut you gave me last time you went back."

    Qi''er skillfully combed it for her, carefree raised her hand and touched it, with a satisfied smile, "brother, I want to see those small animals."

    In the past three years, the small animals captured from the hunting ground have been kept in the backyard of the prince''s mansion. Every time Qi''er goes back, she will tell Wu you how old the deer is and how big the rabbit is... Wu You''s heart itches to hear that, and she''s already looking forward to coming to have a look.

    "Good."

    Qi''er holds her down and puts her on the ground. She leads her hand out of the study and goes to the backyard of the prince''s mansion.

    "Wow

    Wuyou called and ran over, his eyes are incredible, those small animals have grown into big animals, some bigger than his brother.

    "Brother, look, look!"

    Qi''er followed her fingers and saw that she was referring to a deer a few months old. She asked with a smile, "do you want to go in and hug it?"

    "May I?"

    Carefree raised his head and asked him happily.

    Qi Er directly picked her up and went inside. The palace people made it very well. Each kind of small animal has its own separate residence, and it was cleaned very clean. There was no sign of any mess.

    In front of the fawn, Qi''er puts her down and walks over without worry. She puts her hand on the fawn. The fawn is not afraid and looks at her with big wet eyes.

    Worry free happy bad, touch and touch, and head close, want to kiss it, was Qi Er stopped, "it has not bathed for several days, dirty."

    Carefree had to give up, reluctantly got up, looked at Qi''er, and looked at the deer, thinking if she proposed to take the deer back to her house, would her brother agree?

    "No way."

    Qi Er saw through her mind, directly cut off her idea, "the fawn is raised here, if you want to see, you can come at any time, get to the house not."

    "All right."

    No worry obediently should, and play with the deer for a while, just to see other animals.

    After Feng Hu wakes up, he cleans up and knows that Qi''er and Wuyou have come here. He also comes here. Seeing that these animals are also amazed, there is a wave in his eyes. "Are these all raised by big brother?"

    Hearing his voice, Wu you turned back and showed off, "these are all from my brother last time."

    Fenghu hasn''t seen so many animals. Some of them are all eyes.

    Worry free waved to him, "they are very obedient, you can come in to see."

    Feng Hu hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "It''s dangerous inside. I still won''t go in."

 Chapter 1351

    Wuyou saw that Fenghu was afraid. He went forward and took his hand across the fence. "There''s no danger if there''s a brother here."

    Qi''er follows behind and goes straight to the family to carry the wind guard in.

    Feng Hu''s face turned red.

    The foot just landed, then came out from Qi Er''s arms, stepped back, whispered, "thank you, big brother."

    Because of his personality, he has not been used to being hugged since he was one year old, not to mention seeing his elder brother only once a year.

    Qi''er raised her hand and rubbed his head. In peacetime, she didn''t seem to rub his hair.

    Feng Hu gently breathed out a breath, pressed down his impulse to beat his hand down, and his calf quickly stepped back two steps, with a solemn look, "big brother, I''m not a child."

    Qi''er was amused. He used to see feng Hu when he went back. He also asked his mother who he was. He was so rigid at a young age, and there was no place similar to Wu you.

    "How old you are, you are also the brother of the elder brother."

    Finish saying, Qi son intentionally stepped forward, big hand in his head and rub a few times, see his hair rub chaos, just put down the hand with a smile.

    Fenghu wanted to roll his eyes. The elder sister was like this, and the elder brother was like this. They were two little kids.

    "Let''s go, brother. I''ll show you."

    In the end, he was a three-year-old child. He immediately forgot the vomit in his heart and followed Qi''er in the past. He looked at the animals carefully.

    He has never seen so many animals before. His rare face shows the excitement and excitement that a child should have. He points and asks some questions from time to time.

    Qi''er patiently replied and said, "there''s a hunting ground outside the city. If you''re interested, I''ll take you there another day."

    The wind protects rare childish of nod, "thank big brother."

    Kiel raised her hand again and rubbed his head. This time, the wind shield didn''t move, let him rub it.

    When the three returned to the front yard, it was an hour later. Fenghu thought he was dirty and went to take a bath. After washing his hands, Wu you sat down on the chair and said, "brother, I heard that you have chosen the crown princess. Have you chosen it?"

    Qi''er forked a watermelon and handed it to her. She opened her mouth to eat it. Then she asked, "is that why you sneaked out?"

    "Well."

    Wuyou swallowed the watermelon, "I want to come and see my sister-in-law."

    "You..."

    Qi son spoiled to scrape off her small nose, "wait for elder brother to choose, will naturally take back to let you see."

    Worry free eyebrows bent, small body forward tilt, low voice, "in fact, I miss my brother, specially to see you, by the way to help you palm eyes."

    Kiel smiles. The queen has already selected the candidate for the crown princess for him. He has also been inquired about. No matter his temperament, talent, or intelligence, they are all the best candidates. He has no objection and only waits a few days to tell the world.

    "Well, I''ll find a chance to show you in a few days. If you can, my brother will marry her. If not, my brother will not."

    "Well."

    Worry free hard point small head, solemn assurance, "brother rest assured, I will be good for you to guard."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At night, the prince''s residence is quiet. Fenghu and Wuyou go to sleep.

    Qi Er also went back to the bedroom, ready to rest, just took off the shoes, a leg to the bed, the door was pushed open. Qi Er subconsciously pulled the thin quilt on one side, covered her body, and looked at Wuyou walking towards the bed with the pillow.

    "Brother, I want to sleep with you."

    Qi Er took a deep breath, "worry free, you turn around first."

    Worry free don''t understand, but still obedient turn around, Qi son quickly get up, took one side of the robe put on the body, fasten the button.

    "All right."

    Worry free turned around and saw him put on again. His big eyes blinked and looked at him puzzled.

    Kiel took the pillow in her arms and put it on the bed. She took her to the table and sat down

    "Worry free, you are a big girl now. You can''t sleep with your brother any more."

    Wuyou blinked, as if it was a long time before he understood the meaning of his words.

    Worry free slowly sat up straight body, eyes a little bit red, "brother means, after I can''t sleep with brother?"

    Looking at her sad appearance, Qi''er almost compromised, but Wuyou is already six years old. It''s really not suitable to sleep with him. She nods her head heartily.

    "I see."

    Worry free from the chair down, like a big blow, drooping head, drooping shoulders, walking out of the calf, lonely little figure looks lonely and sad, even Qi''er also heard the sound of tears falling on the ground.

    "Wait a minute!"

    When carefree little hand touched the door, he couldn''t hold back and called out.

    Worry free stopped, but did not look back, voice with a choking, "brother, what else to say?"

    Qi''er opens her mouth and wants to say it, but she can''t say it. But, let worry free so go out, he is very distressed. Hand a little bit of curl up, let go, curl up, let go, so repeatedly after a few times, take a deep breath, "only allow you tonight..."

    Carefree swish turned around, small face is still hanging tears, beautiful eyes are shining, bright burning, the sad breath disappeared without a trace, replaced by a full of joy, the voice of light people are in a good mood, "I know."

    Words fall, already quickly run to the bedside, climb to bed, three or two shoes off, took his pillow put, toward Qi Er waved, "brother, come to tell me a story."

    Words export, Qi son regret, haven''t had time to repent, worry free has run to bed.

    He sighed helplessly, got up and walked over, pulled up the thin cover of her small body, himself also on the bed, lying beside her, warm voice, "want to hear what story?"

    "Any story is good. As long as my brother tells it, I love it."

    Qi''er spoke softly, but in a quarter of an hour, she heard the sound of carefree sleep.

    He stopped and looked at the little girl in front of him. Only a few years later, she had grown up and her facial features were more and more delicate. She lay quietly like a nice porcelain doll.

    He sighed softly, got up and sat for two quarters of an hour before he put on his shoes. He bent down and covered her with a thin quilt. He was ready to hold her back. As soon as he got to the door, before he opened the door, he heard Wuyou call softly, "brother."

    Qi''er stops and looks down. Wu you is still sleeping. It''s obvious that she called him in her sleep.

    Looking at her unconscious face, Qi Er hesitated for a moment, holding her and turning back, gently put on the bed.

    Qi''er goes back to the door and orders the people outside to take another thin quilt. He goes to the soft cave.

 Chapter 1352

    The next day, before dawn, Qi''er woke up, gently got up, took Bo Bei to the bedside and put it away, disguised as the trace of sleeping on her bed, and went out of the door to the martial arts training ground.

    The martial arts training ground is very open. Apart from him, Duke Cui and two palace maids are guarding the side.

    The prince has to practice for an hour every day, which they have been used to for a long time.

    Half an hour later, footsteps came. Cui Gonggong turns back and sees that it''s Fenghu. He comes forward in a hurry. He''s about to salute and shout. Fenghu stops him. Then he points to Qi''er with his little hand. Cui Gongxin leads the meeting. He immediately stops and respectfully follows him to the training ground.

    Fenghu began to practice martial arts with Fengche when he was two years old. Now he knows the most basic martial arts. He keeps looking at Qi''er''s movements. Until Qi''er stops, he says excitedly, "elder brother''s martial arts should be higher than father Wang."

    Hearing his voice, Qi''er found that he was coming. She took the handkerchief from the maid of honor and asked him, "do you want to do two moves?"

    "Good."

    Without hesitation, Feng Hu went to the side of the weapon rack, picked out the long tassel gun, and set his posture.

    Qi''er throws the handkerchief to the maid of honor and waves to him. Fenghu launches the attack.

    Qi''er also knows how to use this shooting method. She knows every move he takes next. Fenghu takes the first move, and then he blocks it back. Fenghu takes the opportunity to counterattack. Fenghu retreats quickly, dodges, and takes the second move.

    Two people you come and I go, in the twinkling of an eye more than ten moves past, wind protection more and more excited, red tassel gun makes Huhu wind, sweat on the forehead, breath is also strong, but refused to stop.

    After 20 moves, Qi''er retreats and Feng Hu stops. Her face is full of sweat, but she looks very excited. Elder brother was teaching him just now. Every move is very slow. He can see it clearly and write it down.

    "Brother, let''s go down and have a rest. I''ll practice myself for a while." Wind berm.

    The maid of honor sent the handkerchief again. Qi''er picked up a piece and went to him to wipe his sweat clean. "Today you and you have to follow me to the palace to see your father."

    Feng Hu thought of it and immediately put back the long tassel gun, "I''ll go back to wash first, and we''ll go after dinner."

    He is the son of Prince Zhan and the facade of Prince Zhan''s mansion. He can''t be sloppy any more.

    Qi''er went back to the house. Wu you had woken up and washed well, but her hair was still scattered. She was combing with a comb. When she heard the door opening, she stood up immediately, "brother, help me comb my hair."

    Qi''er combed it for her. "We agreed yesterday that you should not come back to my room tonight."

    "I see."

    Worry free and clear should, look up, "I want to go to the palace with my younger brother today to see Uncle Huang?"

    "Well."

    "Then I''ll wear a beautiful dress. Has my brother asked someone to prepare it for me?"

    Qi Er couldn''t help scraping her little nose. "What do you say?"

    Worry free smiles and squints.

    "Come in!"

    Five or six maids came in with trays, all of which were made by xiuniang last night.

    Worry free one by one look at the past, from time to time issued a cry of surprise, Qi''er looked at the corners of her mouth with a smile, waiting for her to see, smiling and asked, "still satisfied?"

    Worry free little head point like a chicken pecking rice, "like, very like, especially like, very like."

    Qi''er laughs and waves. She asks the maid in waiting to send her clothes to the carefree room and holds her little hand. "Go to dinner first, and then follow me to the palace to see my father and mother."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Qi''er left in a hurry yesterday, the emperor knew the news of worry free coming. He stretched his neck and waited until it was dark and no one came into the palace. He knew that he couldn''t come. He complained about his good son in his heart.

    Since carefree left three years ago, he has been looking forward to this little girl every day and every night. Now it''s hard to come, but Qi''er doesn''t bring them here at the first time.

    Duke Wei had been with the emperor for decades. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "Miss Wuyou is very tired when she comes all the way. She will come tomorrow."

    Three years later, I don''t know what it looks like.

    The emperor almost couldn''t help coming to the prince''s residence last night.

    Today, not to mention, after the morning, I have been looking forward to it. I finally hope that the palace people will report that the crown prince has entered the palace with Ms. Wu you and Mr. Feng Hu.

    "Young master Fenghu? The son of Prince Zhan? "

    The emperor did not put his eyelid in Prince Edward''s house. He did not know that the wind protection was following.

    Palace people should be.

    Voice did not fall, the door was pushed open, Qi''er with worry free and wind protection came in.

    As soon as the emperor''s eyes fell on Wuyou, the villains grew up and opened up, and their facial features became more and more delicate, with the clue of a country and a city.

    "Uncle Huang!"

    Wuyou did not see a strange cry, as if she had been in and out of the palace for the past three years and never left. Her voice was a little more crisp and less soft.

    The emperor''s heart was yelled. If there was no wind to protect him, he would have gone and carried people around like three years ago.

    Fenghu is standing, waist slightly bow, a mature appearance, do not see the slightest timidity, "Fenghu has seen your majesty."

    The emperor was stunned for a moment. He looked at the carefree smile and the expressionless wind guard. I can''t believe that the two children with different personalities belong to Prince Zhan.

    See his Lengzheng appearance, worry free way, "Uncle Huang is scared by my younger brother?"

    Many people have this reaction when they see my younger brother. She once asked them, and they said that they were scared by my younger brother.

    Then the emperor came back to his senses and let the wind protect him. Then he replied with a smile, "how can you be scared? I just can''t think that your father and your wife have trained your brother so well. "

    "It''s not the father and the concubine who taught me," Wuyou said seriously. "My younger brother was born like this. He said he wanted to protect my only sister."

    The emperor laughed and ordered the palace people to move chairs. When they were seated, he asked with a smile, "how long are you going to stay this time?"

    "This..."

    Wuyou looked at Qi''er and saw that he didn''t respond, so he told the truth, "we heard that my brother is going to choose the crown princess. We wanted to come and help him check. When my brother''s marriage is settled, we will go back."

    The emperor laughed again, "Xiao Wuyou, tell Uncle Huang the truth, did you steal it?"

    Qi''er''s marriage will naturally be controlled by him and the queen. Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan can''t have this idea. The only possibility is that the little girl stole it herself.

    Wuyou was very surprised, "Uncle Huang, how do you know?"

    The emperor laughed again.

 Chapter 1353

    Fenghu sat upright, listening to the emperor and talking and laughing, with no expression on his face.

    The emperor saw it from the corner of his eye, and again he said to himself that he was surprised. He didn''t know what magic drug Princess Zhan had taken to give birth to such a stable child.

    "Uncle Huang, why don''t you go to Daqing?"

    On the way here, Wu you asked, in the past three years, the emperor sometimes left the government to go out to play. In this case, why didn''t he go to Daqing?

    The emperor, of course, went to see his brother while Fengche and Xiaxi were not in Pingyang County. By the way, he saw the place where Qi''er had lived for so many years. However, he believes that Fengche and Xiaxi will know that Pingyang County is their territory after all, but they are also intelligent people, pretending not to know.

    Hearing such a stupid question as Wuyou, Fenghu secretly turns a white eye in his heart. It''s the emperor, the king of a country. If he goes to Daqing at will and let the emperor of Daqing seize him as a hostage, the country will be in danger.

    I don''t know what his elder sister thinks in her mind. It''s too shameful to ask such a stupid question.

    "I''m just walking around the country to see the great rivers and mountains of our country."

    Worry free nodded to understand, but also issued a cordial invitation, "you want to go to Daqing one day, let my brother send me a letter, I''ll pick you up at the border."

    "Big sister..."

    Feng Hu really couldn''t help it. He called out to be carefree, so he apologized to the emperor, "my sister is spoiled by the father and the mother. I don''t know the world. I hope uncle Huang will forgive me."

    "Little..."

    As soon as Wuyou was about to pick him up, he reacted that the occasion was not suitable. He swallowed it abruptly and gave him a hard look because he thought no one had seen him.

    The emperor looked in his eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing. There were two brothers and sisters. One was carefree and didn''t know the troubles in the world; A born mature, young age, but everything thoughtful.

    He coughed and followed the words of Fenghu, "xiaowuyou, my identity is really not suitable to go to Daqing."

    Fenghu gave Wuyou a look, which said: "look, this is the real reason!".

    Wuyou glared at him again. Looking back, he had a smile on his face and patted his forehead. "I forgot the identity of Uncle Huang for a moment."

    The emperor laughed again.

    The queen went to the door and heard the emperor''s laughter.

    She hesitated, thinking about how long she hadn''t heard such a hearty laugh from the emperor since Li''er''s life experience was exposed three years ago? Or when Li''er made a scene in the palace and cried that the emperor was partial?

    Thinking of this, she sighed softly. The emperor knew Li Er''s life experience from the beginning, but after the prince came back, he always treated her as his own daughter. He not only gave her honor, but also gave her glory. But Li Er was not satisfied. The emperor had no patience and married her on the day she arrived.

    As like as two peas, brother, she had doubts about Li''s life. She also found her chance to go back to her mother''s home, and asked her elder brother to come forward. He asked the matter, and the eldest brother''s statement was exactly the same as that of the prince. She also said that this thing made her rotten in her belly, and never allowed to disclose half of her sentence, not for the sake of others, but for the glory of their government.

    The queen sighed again and motioned the maid to open the door.

    She walked in with a decent smile on her face and a little joy in her voice. "Let me see. Has worry changed?"

    "Queen."

    Wuyou and Fenghu stand up and salute at the same time.

    Then the queen saw another little boy, who was similar to Wuyou in his eyebrows and eyes. She suddenly opened her eyes and said, "this is..."

    "My little brother Fenghu. Little brother, this is the queen. "

    "Fenghu has seen the queen."

    Small people, enunciation is clear, salute action is very standard, every move in a steady.

    steady?

    The queen was almost amused when she thought of this word. How can a little boy be steady?

    "Young master Feng really has the prestige of fighting the Lordˇ°

    She has lived in the deep palace for a long time, where has she seen Fengche? It''s just a polite way to say that.

    "The empress praised me falsely."

    The queen sat down and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what young master Feng likes?"

    She didn''t know that Fenghu was coming too. She only prepared a box of beads for Wuyou.

    Don''t wait for the wind to protect to reply, worry free innocent big eyes drop to slip a few circles, "as long as it is beautiful, fun, younger brother all like."

    Looking at her, the emperor and Queen almost didn''t laugh.

    The girl thought they didn''t know that all the pearls she took away three years ago were made into exquisite jewelry for Princess Zhan, and each one was valuable.

    Fenghu doesn''t look at her sister.

    He didn''t understand that they were both born of father and mother. How could they be so different?

    Beautiful, fun, that''s what she likes, OK?

    He only likes the book of war, the book of war!

    Although in the heart roars, the wind protects the face actually not to show, has given the full worry free this face. Of course, he knew that his eldest sister wanted these things to be sold by her mother''s concubine.

    The empress restrained a smile and told Duke Wei to go to the warehouse and pick out some calligraphy and paintings. They are easy to carry and valuable.

    Thank you again for receiving.

    At the same time, Princess Hui''an returned to the palace.

    Luo Chong came back in the middle of the night yesterday. She was so angry that she ordered someone to stop him on the spot and asked him who he was fooling around with. Luo Chong didn''t admit it. She said that she was with some friends and Huajiu and didn''t do anything sorry for her. Naturally, she didn''t believe it. After making a scene, she didn''t feel relieved and wanted to come back to talk to her mother.

    To the Queen''s palace, only to know that the queen is not, asked the palace maid, "mother where?"

    The maid replied truthfully, "Miss Wuyou has entered the palace. The emperor has sent a letter to the empress."

    Princess Hui''an couldn''t hear the name of "Wuyou". If it wasn''t for her, her father and mother would not have married her and suffered early after choosing such a husband.

    "What about people?"

    She snapped.

    "In Yangxin hall."

    Princess Hui''an turned and went to Yangxin hall. She was stopped by her aunt in charge, "princess, think twice."

    "Get out of here!"

    The steward''s aunt knelt in front of her with a group of palace people.

    Three years ago, the princess offended Wuyou. After the princess was banned, all the palace people who followed her that day were punished. Originally, she would also be severely punished. It was the empress who came forward to protect her and told her to take good care of the princess in the future. If the princess made mistakes again, her life would not be saved.

    "Princess, I know you have a fire in your heart, but think about it. At the beginning, you offended Miss Wuyou. We..." she said after a pause, "this time the emperor and the queen are here. If you pass like this, you will certainly annoy them."

 Chapter 1354

    Princess Hui''an''s anger was dissuaded by her aunt in charge.

    The aunt in charge is right. Three years ago, she just offended the damned girl, and her father was cruel to her. If she did anything wrong today, he would punish her more.

    She took a deep breath, put away the ferocity on her face, put on a smiling expression, and her tone returned to normal, even more soft than before. "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble. I''ll go to see him and apologize for the recklessness three years ago."

    Listen to her suddenly changed tone, steward aunt suddenly looked up, just saw her eyes did not have time to dissipate the last trace of jealousy, lips moved, just about to dissuade again, Princess Huian has passed her, walked out.

    The aunt in charge and a group of palace people got up in a hurry and followed her anxiously to the gate of Yangxin hall.

    Laughter came from the house.

    Princess Hui''an squeezed her handkerchief and tried to keep her smile on her face. She motioned to Duke Wei to report back.

    Duke Wei hesitated for a moment and pushed the door in.

    The laughter in the room suddenly stopped, and then the emperor''s voice came in clearly with a slight chill, "let her in."

    Duke Wei came out, but before he spoke, Princess Hui''an had already gone in, and her eyes fell on Wuyou.

    I haven''t seen you for three years. This damned girl looks better.

    At one glance, she drew back her eyes and went to the emperor and queen to salute

    Hearing the report from Duke Wei, the Queen''s heart rose.

    It doesn''t matter whether Li Er is elder sister''s daughter or elder brother''s daughter.

    What''s important is that I have devoted myself to raising Li Er for many years. Li Er is my daughter!

    She can''t watch her make a mistake again, which completely chills the emperor''s heart.

    Grab in front of the emperor mouth, "Li son how suddenly back to the palace?"

    "My daughter is thinking of her mother. She came back to the palace to see you. As soon as she heard that Wuyou had come, her daughter came and apologized to Wuyou for what happened three years ago."

    Apologizing?

    The queen can''t believe that this is said from Princess Hui''an. She knows what kind of character she is. Even if she married someone, she didn''t stop half a cent. She quarrels with her husband''s son-in-law every day. Even if she is wrong, she won''t admit it. How can she suddenly apologize to Wuyou?

    She took a furtive look at the emperor and saw that he looked the same.

    She took back her eyes and nodded with a smile, "it''s really different to marry someone. Li Er has grown up."

    "It was Li Er who didn''t know what to do before. She worried about her mother."

    Hearing this, the queen was very pleased.

    Princess Hui''an turned to worry free after giving her a gift. "Miss worry free, I offended you three years ago. I''ll make amends for you again. I hope you don''t worry about it."

    "No, No."

    Worry free hands, a pair of pure, not familiar with the world''s appearance, "I''m ok, also don''t care, Huian sister don''t have to give me an apology."

    The smile on Princess Hui''an''s face was still the same, but she didn''t see the slightest irritation. "Miss Wuyou can call my sister Li''er. Hui''an is just my title."

    "Sister Li Er."

    "I''m going to live in my brother''s house for a while with my brother. If you have time, you can come to me to play."

    "Good."

    Princess Hui''an answered.

    Seeing that she was so sensible, the queen put her heart down.

    After staying in the palace for two hours and having lunch with the emperor and queen, Qi''er asked people to send them back first, while he stayed in the palace to deal with the memorials.

    The carriage drove slowly in the street. It was not Qi Er''s usual carriage, but a carriage that looked ordinary in appearance but was extremely luxurious inside.

    There were all kinds of snacks, fresh fruits, dried fruits, and all kinds of cakes on the carriage. Some of them even sent out heat. They should have been made by the imperial chefs.

    Wuyou took a washed grape and put it into his mouth. This season, only royal people can eat grapes.

    "Did she offend you?"

    The wind shield suddenly opens.

    Wuyou was stunned by his mindless words, and then he reflected that he asked Princess Hui''an, nodded and said truthfully, "she didn''t like me. She hurt sister Youhua when I went to the palace to find me."

    Feng Hu''s small brow frowned.

    Wuyou took a grape and put it into his mouth, "don''t worry, big brother has punished her, you don''t have to worry."

    Poof!

    Feng Hu crushed the grapes and felt the sweet taste. There was still no expression on his face. "Big brother is too soft and weak. If I were you, I would never allow her to see you again."

    His eldest sister, only he can look bad, no one else can.

    Wu You glared at him, "don''t speak ill of your brother."

    Feng Hu snorted.

    Worry free put two grapes in his mouth, blocking his mouth.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er came back to the palace after dark. He finished reading all the important memorials and took a few days to accompany Wuyou and Fenghu to the royal garden outside the city.

    "Did my brother invite my sister-in-law?"

    "I''ve had the letter delivered. She''ll be there tomorrow."

    Worry free is full of expectation, "is my sister-in-law good-looking? Do you have a good character? Is it easy to get along with? Do you like me? "

    Qi''er was amused by her series of questions, "don''t worry, she has a good character and will like you very much."

    Worry free, at night also didn''t pester and Qi Er sleep together, obediently back to his yard.

    The next day, I woke up early, washed and had breakfast. I couldn''t wait to urge Qi''er to go to the royal garden.

    "Brother, hurry up. We can''t let sister-in-law wait."

    Qi''er asked people to prepare the carriage, low-key out of the city, all the way to the Royal Garden, the carriage did not stop, they heard outside Cui Gonggong reported, "Your Highness, Miss Yang has arrived."

    No worry Shua opened the car curtain and saw a carriage at the gate of bieyuan. It was gorgeous but not publicized. The decoration was just right.

    "Is it sister-in-law?"

    She asked, her eyes shining.

    Qi''er couldn''t help scraping her little nose. "I''ll see someone later. Can''t you shout like that?"

    Worry free small head point into a chicken pecking rice, a continuous voice, "I know, I know, I call sister Yang."

    Kiel is laughing.

    He got out of the carriage, took her down, and then went to hold Fenghu. Fenghu''s small eyebrows were frowning together and he was very resistant. He had grown up and could get out of the carriage by himself.

    Qi son very agree to see through the idea in his heart, just tease him, just hold him down.

    "Thank you, big brother."

    Wind protect don''t wriggle of thanks, and solemnly said, "I have grown up, after big brother don''t have to hold me down."

    "Good."

    Qi son wants to rub his head, see his bundle of hair neat very, again gave up the idea.

    A woman came down from the carriage in front of her. She was slim and graceful, with a gorgeous face, and she showed everyone''s girlfulness in her actions.

 Chapter 1355

    The woman came slowly and saluted Qi''er, "Yang Yu has seen his royal highness."

    "No gift."

    Yang Yu stands straight at the waist and looks at Wu you.

    Worry free also looked at her, beautiful eyes are amazing, "sister is so beautiful."

    Yang Yu was also surprised by worry free. The girl in front of her was only a few years old, so she had such a beautiful face. When she grew up, she would be so beautiful. She said sincerely, "worry free miss is also very beautiful."

    Is that kind of natural beauty, not to hide the beautiful, is born, not by rouge.

    Worry free smile squinted, looking up at Qi''er, "I like my sister."

    Qi''er shaved her small nose without any taboo, just like the usual action in the house, with doting, "like it."

    Looking at the smiling prince, Yang Yu didn''t react.

    Since the queen wanted her to be the crown princess, she had met the crown prince several times. She had never seen a smile on the crown prince''s face. She thought that the nature of the crown prince was like this, but it was not.

    "This is my little brother Fenghu."

    Carefree introduction.

    Yang Yu looked back and nodded, "young master Feng."

    The wind came back.

    "Let''s go", Qi''er leads worry free hand to the other garden, and Fenghu follows.

    Yang Yu went to the end, saw two people holding hands, lips slightly pursed.

    She is the daughter of Ling Guogong. She has received strict instruction since childhood. She abides by both men''s and women''s defense. Since she was three years old, she has never had close contact with her brother in the mansion, and Wuyou is six years old.

    Thinking of this, she lowered her eyelids, but in her ears was a happy voice.

    Worry free yard next to Qi''er, wind protection next to worry free, Yang Yu''s on the edge.

    When she got back to the room and sat down, the maid was a little dissatisfied. "Miss, you are the Crown Princess appointed by the queen. How can you..."

    "Ming Ju!"

    Yang Yu is not happy, bright chrysanthemum immediately lived a mouth, wrongly looking at her.

    The girl grew up with her when she was young, and her affection was more intimate than those of her common sisters. Yang Yu sighed, "this is the royal garden. Be careful, the walls have ears. Besides, Mr. Wu you and Mr. Feng are still young. They live close to the crown prince, which is convenient to take care of. "

    Mingju has been taught a lot by Yang Yu since she was a child. Naturally, she knows this. But she is just hugging her own young lady. The prince has never given her a smile. Look at the smile she just gave to that carefree young lady. It''s like a flower.

    After years of master and servant, Yang Yu could not see what she was thinking. Stretch out a hand, point her forehead, "worry free young lady three years just come once, the prince is a little bit better to her, there is nothing wrong.". And you, when you see Miss Wuyou, you have to smile. If you dare to show other emotions, I''ll see how I''ll punish you when I get back to my house. "

    Mingju stamped her foot. "Miss knows how to bully me!"

    "Well, you have my gift ready, and I''ll send it myself later."

    Mingju pursed her lips to take out the prepared gift, a whole box of beads and a valuable jade.

    Before coming, Yang Yu has sent someone to inquire about Wuyou''s preference, specially prepared it for her, and jadeite is for Fenghu.

    After a short rest, Yang Yu takes a gift to find Wuyou. There is no one in Wuyou hospital. Only after asking the palace can she know that Wuyou has never come back.

    "Miss."

    Mingju angrily shouts, even if it''s brother and sister, they don''t stick together all the time, let alone they''re not brother and sister.

    Yang Yu light look at her, Mingju dare not squeak, miss as long as it is to show this expression, is angry.

    "Go back and give it to me at lunch."

    Yang Yu''s voice can''t hear any emotion.

    Mingju didn''t dare to say anything more. She followed behind. As soon as she came out of the courtyard, she heard a carefree and crisp laughter coming from the courtyard next door. "Brother, you are too stupid to kick shuttlecock."

    Yang Yu looked up, high wall block, can not see the situation inside, can only hear the prince with spoiled voice spread out, "you say who stupid?"

    "Brother is stupid, even younger brother is better than you, he can kick seven or eight."

    "Well, I''m stupid. How can I punish you?"

    Carefree laughter came out again.

    Yang Yu didn''t hold back and took a few steps there.

    Aware of his improper behavior, he stopped and was about to turn around and walk back. The steward of the other garden came in a hurry and saw her salute in a hurry. "I''ve seen Miss Yang."

    This is the person who will become the crown princess in the future. He dare not be rude.

    Yang Yu nodded slightly.

    The steward went to the courtyard quickly, "Your Highness, the princess and Miss Luo are here."

    "Sister Li''er is here. I''ll pick her up."

    Words fall, worry free from the yard ran out, see Yang Yu standing not far away, immediately ran over, happy to ask, "sister Yang, you are looking for brother?"? He''s in there. "

    "I''m looking for worry free. Sister Yang has prepared a gift for you."

    Finish saying, signal servant girl to take gift to come over, open box.

    See is a box of beads, worry free joy, "thank you sister Yang, I like beads the most."

    Qi''er also came out of the yard. Wuyou heard the sound of footsteps and turned back, "brother, sister Yang gave me a lot of beads."

    Qi Er approached, subconsciously touched her head, "like it?"

    "Well."

    Qi''er looks at Yang Yu. There seems to be a different temperature in her eyes. Even her tone doesn''t have the coldness of the past. With the temperature, she has a heart

    Yang Yu''s heart missed a beat, his face once dyed red clouds, afraid to be seen by the prince, quickly lowered his head, "worry free miss like it."

    She didn''t ask big shout worry free sister, this let Qi''er to her again satisfied a few minutes, just about to open mouth, a crowd of servants in the distance surrounded by Princess Hui''an and Luo rong''er.

    Qi''er frowned slightly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two people to the front, Yang Yu first give Huian Princess salute, "met Huian princess."

    Princess Hui''an nodded her head and said with a smile, "I heard that the emperor''s brother came with his sister-in-law Wu you and Miss Yang, so I took my sister-in-law to join in the fun. Do you mind?"

    Luo rong''er has been bowing her head since she entered the other garden. She doesn''t dare to look up at them. Wen Yan hastens to salute them.

    Three years ago, Wuyou met her in wuwangye''s mansion and recognized her, "sister rong''er."

    Rong''er said softly.

    Princess Huian was surprised. "Do you know each other?"

    "I saw you in Uncle Huang''s house three years ago."

    "That''s better. There''s one more person to play with."

    She has been talking with Wuyou, not looking at Qi''er''s cold face.

    Carefree, happy eyes curved into crescent moon, "or Li Er Sister good, I like more people."

    Yang Yu detects Qi''er''s displeasure and slightly moves her lips to say something. Seeing carefree smile, she swallows her words back.

 Chapter 1356

    "I''ll take a break first, and we''ll get together after lunch."

    Carefree nodded happily, "well."

    Princess Hui''an ignores Qi''er''s cold face and takes Luo rong''er to her courtyard in other garden.

    Looking at her back, Yang Yu always felt that she was different from usual today.

    She pursed her lips, just about to say back to her yard, Wuyou had stretched out her hand and held her, "sister Yang, we are kicking shuttlecock, do you want to join us?"

    "I..."

    Yang Yu wants to refuse. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she can''t play shuttlecock, but she wants to get close to Qi''er, so she says, "but... I can''t."

    "Neither will my brother."

    Worry free smile squinted and said, "sister Yang can learn with her brother."

    Yang Yu looked at Qi''er and saw that he didn''t object. There was more expectation on his gorgeous face. "I''m stupid. Don''t laugh at me."

    Wuyou covered her mouth, motioned her to bend down, tiptoed into her ear and said quietly, "sister Yang, don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you, I will only laugh at my brother, he is so stupid."

    Qi Er''s ear power is good. She can''t help but play her forehead. The cold on her face retreats and a smile comes up. "You say it again."

    Wuyou covered his forehead and quickly hid behind Yang Yu, only sticking out a small head. "My brother is stupid. I can''t kick shuttlecock."

    Qi son stretched out her hand to catch her, worry free to cerebellum bag back, the whole person hiding behind Yang Yu, "sister Yang save me."

    Yang Yu spread her arms behind her.

    Qi''er took back her hand halfway.

    Worry free poked out his little head and said, "I can''t catch it."

    Qi Er hand negative behind, "come here!"

    Wuyou''s beautiful eyes turned a few circles, came out from behind Yang Yu, jumped into Qi''er''s arms, looked up and laughed, "I was joking with my brother just now. My brother is not stupid. My brother is very smart. My brother is the smartest and smartest person in the world."

    Looking at her childishness, Yang Yu said with a smile, "Your Highness the prince is very lucky. You have such a precious sister as Miss Wuyou."

    Qi Er corners of the mouth also bend up, hold worry free hand, look at Yang Yu, "you go to change body simple dress, we wait for you in the yard."

    Yang Yu''s heart beat like thunder, her face was slightly red, and she gave a light hum.

    When Qi''er leads Wu you into the yard, her body softens, and she quickly helps Ming Ju on one side, feeling that her heart is going to jump out of her chest.

    Just now, the tone of the prince''s speech was like that of his father to his mother. She almost lost her temper.

    "Miss..."

    Ming Ju shouts softly for fear that Qi''er will hear her.

    Yang Yu took a few deep breaths, which stabilized the voice, "help me go back to change clothes."

    Knowing that the prince would hunt when he came, Yang Yu specially brought some simple clothes, but now they are in use.

    When she was dressed and came over, Wuyou was already sweating. Hearing the footsteps, she ran over and held her hand. "Sister Yang, hurry up, brother will soon learn."

    Although Yang Yu agreed, he couldn''t let go. After he got the shuttlecock, he gave it a wriggling kick, but he didn''t hit it. His face turned red immediately, "I..."

    Worry free toward her frown, "let brother teach you."

    Yang Yu''s face is more red, dare not go to see Qi''er.

    "It''s easy..."

    Qi Er Wensheng mouth, also made a demonstration, encourage her, "can''t kick normal, slowly like."

    She originally wanted to keep her image. After hearing Qi''er''s encouragement, she took a few deep breaths and let it go. According to Qi''er''s action just now, she really kicked it. She was as happy as the child and forgot her shape. "I kicked it, I kicked it!"

    "Cough..."

    As Mingju coughs, Yang Yu''s movements freeze. She doesn''t dare to look at Qi''er''s face. She is so regretful. How can she forget to keep her image? Will the prince

    "Well played."

    Qi''er''s voice with a smile came from above her head. Yang Yu turned her head stiffly and saw Qi''er''s smiling face. She was stunned and forgot to take back her sight.

    Wuyou covers her mouth and laughs. The laughter comes into Yang Yu''s ears and startles her.

    Aware of his gaffe, he was eager to find a way to get in. In a hurry, he stuffed the shuttlecock into Wuyou''s hand. He blessed his body, turned around and ran out of the yard.

    "Brother, sister Yang is shy."

    Yang Yu red from head to foot, ran back to the yard for a quarter of an hour, the blush on his face has not gone down.

    Mingju is also happy, contrary to the dissatisfaction just now, praises Wuyou again and again. "Miss Wuyou is so sensible. I will be respectful when I see her again."

    Yang Yu didn''t hear what she said, her brain was full of Qi''er''s laughter and the sentence "kick very well", which echoed in her brain for a long time, so that when it came to lunch, she wanted to be an ostrich hiding from Qi''er and didn''t dare to go there.

    Mingju didn''t allow her to do this, so she helped her up directly. "My good lady, it''s rare that the prince is in a good mood. If you don''t take this opportunity to be intimate with the prince, how can you win the prince''s heart after you marry into the prince''s residence?"

    Help her quickly change clothes, came to the dining room, everyone arrived, just waiting for her, Huian princess looked over, "Miss Yang style can be big enough, let us all wait."

    Yang Yu salute, "is Yang Yu impolite, also please Princess Mo strange."

    "You are the future Princess, the future queen. How dare I blame you? I just can''t figure out, isn''t there anyone in lingguo government who teaches etiquette? "

    Yang Yu kept a saluting posture, neither humble nor overbearing, "it''s Yang Yu''s fault. I hope the princess doesn''t involve my family."

    "Come and sit down."

    Qi''er makes a sound and blocks up Huian''s words.

    "Thank you, your highness."

    Yang Yu came over gracefully and sat down.

    Princess Hui''an only felt a breath in her chest, which made her want to overturn the table. She squeezed the handkerchief tightly, and then forced her down. The hatred in her eyes almost poured out.

    Delicacies were served by the palace people one after another to ease the atmosphere in the dining room.

    Princess Hui''an looked up again. Her face had recovered as usual. She said with a smile, "Miss Yang is really lucky to be so spoiled by the emperor."

    Yang Yu blushed, but did not dare to take her words.

    Qi Er also looks light, picked up chopsticks, "eat."

    With that, she put her favorite dish on the plate in front of her. The jealousy in Princess Hui''an''s eyes flashed away.

    After a quiet meal, Princess Hui''an didn''t make any trouble. After dinner, invite Wuyou and Yang Yu to sit in her hospital.

    The maid in waiting for tea and retreated. There were only a few of them left in the room. Princess Hui''an looked at Yang Yu and asked directly, "what does Miss Yang think of my sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 1357

    For a moment, Yang Yu didn''t respond to the meaning of Princess Hui''an''s question. She thought carefully and said, "Miss Luo is gentle, quiet and dignified..."

    "Who asked you this? I asked you. How is she better than you?"

    Yang Yu was stunned.

    "My sister-in-law is no worse than you in appearance; In terms of temperament, she is a little softer than you; She is also one of the most talented women in Kyoto; In terms of identity, she is no worse than you. I don''t know why my mother chose you to be her crown princess? "

    Even though Yang Yu''s disposition was so good, he was so naked that he was somewhat worried and slightly sipped his lips. "What if Yang Yu offended the princess, and I apologize to you here, but please don''t compare me to anyone else."

    Princess Hui''an snorted, "don''t show off in front of me. As long as you don''t marry your brother for one day, everything is still a variable."

    "Sister Li''er means that sister rong''er may be my sister-in-law instead of sister Yang?"

    As soon as the childish words came out, the three people in the room looked at her.

    The six-year-old is sitting on a chair, looking at Princess Hui''an with bright eyes like the moon in the sky, waiting for her answer.

    Yang Yu clenched his handkerchief.

    Luo ronger blushed and lowered her head.

    Huian Princess mouth pulled out a radian, do not say, ask, "who do you like to be your sister-in-law?"

    "Sister Yang!"

    There is no hesitation in the carefree answer.

    Without waiting for any reaction from the three, he said, "my brother likes her."

    Luo ronger suddenly raised her head.

    Yang Yu clenched the handkerchief''s hand and released it. Her heart beat like a drum: does the prince like her? is that true?

    But Princess Hui''an laughed, "you little girl, you know what you like, but don''t be fooled by some people."

    Say words, saw Yang Yu one eye, meaning is self-evident.

    "Brother just likes sister Yang!"

    Wuyou said, "if my brother didn''t like it, I wouldn''t have taught sister yang to kick shuttlecock just now."

    Big brother teaches Yang Yu to kick shuttlecock?

    Princess Hui''an''s eyes narrowed. Luo rong''er is gentle and easy to handle.

    Luo ronger said nothing different, she came to the Royal other court, she half threatened half coaxed people to get.

    After coming, Luo ronger did not dare to lift her head in front of Qi''er. She was very timid. Seeing this, Hui an took her back to the yard and said something. Did she miss something just for a while.

    "Brother Huang can also kick shuttlecock. Why don''t I know?"

    "My brother just learned from me, and then taught it to sister Yang."

    Worry free with the character of Xia Xi, protect short. Since Yang Yu is recognized as her sister-in-law, she will not be bullied, even if she is Princess Hui''an.

    So, for fear that this sentence will not let Princess Hui''an and Luo ronger give up, he added, "brother also smiles at sister Yang, he must like sister Yang."

    Did you smile at Yang Yu?

    Princess Hui''an''s heart is as painful as a needle.

    For seven or eight years, the emperor''s elder brother has never laughed at her sister, but at an irrelevant woman.

    She tried her best to restrain herself, but she didn''t show a ferocious look. She pulled out a smile and said, "it''s best for the emperor brother to like it. I''ll take back what I said just now. No matter how good my sister-in-law is, it''s not as good as the emperor brother''s heart. I hope Miss Yang doesn''t put my words in mind."

    She lowered her posture. Yang Yu could not say anything. "What is your royal highness? What did you say just now? Yang Yu forgot."

    Huian princess also want to say what, worry free first she step mouth, "I am sleepy, want to go back to lunch break."

    Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was not afraid of Princess Hui''an, her identity was really short. If Princess Hui''an said something else, she really didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Princess Hui''an also swallowed the words to her mouth, "then go to have a rest first. When you wake up, I''ll show you around. This garden is not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also has many interesting places."

    No worry thanks, and Yang Yu out of the yard of Princess Hui An.

    More than ten Zhang away, Yang Yu said, "thank you miss Wuyou for helping me out."

    Worry free look up at her, "sister Yang, you have big brother to support you, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone."

    Yang Yu red face, just want to say what, corner of the eye Yu Guang saw Cui Gonggong came over, then swallow words.

    Qi''er is afraid that Princess Hui''an will make trouble for them, so she sends Duke Cui to come.

    See two people came out, Cui Gonggong came forward to salute.

    "Where''s my brother?"

    "His royal highness is dealing with court affairs. He says that when Miss Wuyou wakes up, he will lead you and the young master to hunt."

    Hear to go hunting, worry free eyes are bright, let go of Yang Yu''s hand, ran toward Qi''er yard, "I''m not sleepy, I''m going to find my brother."

    Yang Yu subconsciously will catch up, was stopped by Cui Gonggong, "the prince said let Miss Yang also go back to have a good rest."

    Yang Yu realized that his behavior was wrong. He blushed and said in a small voice, "Yang Yu knows. Thank you for your consideration."

    Wu you ran to Qi''er''s house at a stretch, "brother, I''m not sleepy. Shall we go hunting now?"

    Qi''er put down the memorials she had just sent, got up, took her to the chair, took out the handkerchief to help her wipe her sweat, "brother has memorials to deal with, if you are not sleepy, sit and wait for me to finish reading, OK?"

    "Good."

    Qi son ordered a person to go up fruit, then sit back to read the memorial.

    Worry free also don''t disturb him, quietly eating fruit, at the beginning is still very spirit, gradually, small head bit by bit, Dong of a knock on the table.

    Qi''er threw the memorial in her hand and came to see it in a hurry. She was distressed to see a piece of red on her forehead.

    Carefree sleepy idea knock did not have, giggle, "elder brother, I am all right."

    "Somebody

    Mr. Cui comes in.

    "Go and get the medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis."

    Cui Gonggong didn''t know what happened, so he went to get it. When he got it back, he saw a piece of red on Wuyou''s forehead. He was surprised, "what''s wrong with Miss Wuyou?"

    "I accidentally knocked it on the table. It''s OK."

    Qi''er has poured the medicine into her palm and put it on Wuyou''s forehead. After wiping, Wuyou is not sleepy at all. She looks up and says, "brother, have you finished marking? Shall we go hunting? "

    Qi''er took her to the bed, pulled the thin quilt cover, and took off her shoes to lie on it. "Brother is sleepy, too. Would you like to sleep with him for a while?"

    Carefree is very happy, not to mention to go hunting, a small hand to seize Qi Er''s hand, cleverly closed his eyes, but a quarter of an hour later, he fell asleep again.

    Waiting for her to fall asleep, Qi''er got up and continued to read the memorial.

    Half an hour later, Fenghu came over. When he came in, he saw his sister still asleep. He sighed helplessly, "brother, you are too used to her."

    Qi son laughs, "big brother can still be used to you now, wait to sit that position, want to be used to you are not used to."

 Chapter 1358

    Wuyou was woken up by two people''s voices. Before his eyes were fully opened, he got up and said, "brother, are you busy?"

    "It''s over."

    Then he got up and went to the basin to wet the handkerchief, cleaned her face, put on her shoes, let her sit on the stool and help her comb her hair.

    Feng Hu couldn''t see it anymore. "Elder sister, don''t you have long hands?"

    Don''t you know how to do everything in your own house? How come you can''t do anything in front of big brother like a trash?

    Carefree put his hand behind him and looked at him with a thud, "no, I don''t have it."

    Looking at her childish action, Feng Hu is speechless. No wonder his father always asks him to protect his elder sister. Now that he knows it, he can''t do without protection. His elder sister probably doesn''t grow up.

    A quarter of an hour later, Kiel took them to the hunting ground.

    Knowing that his royal highness is going to hunt, Mingju has prepared clothes for her young lady early in the morning, but no one from left class to right class has come to shout. When she comes to ask, she knows that she has left.

    She stamped her foot discontentedly, "Miss, what does his highness mean? He called you to come, but he didn''t take you."

    "Your Highness asked Duke Cui to tell me. He said that you would only take Mr. Wu you and Mr. Feng with you in the afternoon. You didn''t listen and you had to prepare clothes for me."

    "Don''t I want miss to get closer to Her Highness?"

    Yang Yu is a look, "chrysanthemum, everything is not up to speed, can enter the eyes of the prince, I have been very satisfied, we must not be extraneous."

    "But..."

    "No, but if you want to follow me to the prince''s mansion in the future, take care of your mouth from today on, say what you should say, and don''t say a word that you shouldn''t say."

    Huian princess also got the news, immediately let people take the hunting suit, two sets, one is their own, one is for Luo ronger.

    Luo ronger doesn''t want to go, "sister-in-law, I still won''t go, I..."

    "Shut up

    There were only two of them. Princess Hui''an didn''t give her any good looks. "I''m not for you. Instead, you beat the drum. Are you promising?"

    Five years ago, Luo rong''er went to the fifth Prince''s residence with the Duke of Jin. He was surprised to get a glimpse, but since then he has deeply impressed Qi''er in his heart.

    But she was weak and kept it in her heart and never told anyone.

    After Princess Hui''an came in, she accidentally let out a slip of the tongue in a chat.

    Princess Hui''an said at that time that she would keep secret for her, but she found her yesterday and asked her to accompany her to the royal garden. She said that there was a way to let her approach the prince and help her find a side imperial concubine.

    At that time, her mind was so hot that she agreed, but now she regrets it.

    "They''ll be back when they''re dressed and dallying."

    Luo rong''er bites her lips. After all, she can''t resist the greed in her heart. She puts them on and follows Princess Hui''an to the hunting ground, but she is blocked outside,

    "Princess, your Highness has ordered that no one be allowed to enter the hunting ground."

    In the past, the whip in Princess Hui''an''s hand was thrown directly. Now she was a little scared, holding the prestige, "you go to tell the emperor brother, say I''m here to accompany worry free."

    The soldiers stood still, "please don''t embarrass us, princess. Your highness said that if you want to go in, you can come tomorrow morning."

    "Why, my princess can''t even command you?"

    It''s not that they don''t move, it''s that they have orders. If they dare to put the princess in, they don''t want their heads.

    Kneel down one after another, "still ask princess to calm down, small people are also duty."

    Princess Hui''an''s anger pressed down again and again, and she forced her down. "In that case, I won''t embarrass you. Somebody, bring me a chair and a table. I''ll wait for my brother at the door. "

    The hunting ground is not close to bieyuan, so the palace people rushed to prepare, not only tables and chairs, but also fruits and cakes.

    Princess Hui''an asked people to put the table at the door. When the people in the hunting ground came out, they could see her at a glance. She is not in a hurry, eating and drinking slowly.

    Two hours later, I heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. Qi''er rode in front with Wuyou, leaning on Qi''er''s arms. Qi''er held her in one hand and took the reins in the other. Fenghu was escorted and came out behind.

    Princess Huian squinted.

    "Sister Li Er!"

    As expected, Wuyou saw her and said hello happily.

    Princess Hui''an got up without any impatience after waiting for a long time. When they came near, they asked with a smile, "what''s the harvest like today?"

    "I''ve beaten a lot of prey, and my brother said that people would roast it at night."

    "Can I have this blessing?"

    "Of course, there are not only Sister Li Er, but also sister Yang."

    She saw Luo ronger, but did not mention that this is not her character.

    Qi''er glances at Luo rong''er carelessly. Just as Luo rong''er is also secretly looking at him, her eyes are opposite. Luo rong''er''s face turns red and lowers her head in a hurry.

    Kiel''s eyes were cold.

    Palace opened the fence, Qi son longitudinal horse out, did not stay, straight back to other court.

    Princess Hui''an is also in a hurry to catch up with Luo rong''er. She wants to go parallel with them. She is stopped by the guard and can only watch them go further and further.

    "Go and call the Duke of Jin and his son-in-law."

    Kiel orders.

    The guard should be a horse back to the city.

    The Duke of Jin and Luo Chong don''t know that Princess Hui''an and Luo rong''er have come to the royal garden. Hearing the prince''s call, they quickly ride over.

    When they arrived, it was already dark. There were countless lanterns in the bieyuan, which made the bieyuan as bright as day.

    Luo Chong looked around and didn''t see the figure of Princess Hui''an, so he asked the guard who brought them, "is the princess also in another garden?"

    Along the way, he thought about it. What could be called by the prince suddenly was that Princess Hui''an did something to annoy his royal highness. His royal highness sent for their father and son.

    "Yes."

    To confirm, Luo Chong''s heart up, don''t know Huian princess did something stupid, angered his highness, quickly asked, "princess but did something, angered the prince?"

    The palace man shook his head.

    Luo Chong doesn''t believe that Princess Hui''an has done nothing, and his heart is more and more uneasy.

    Father and son were led to the hall, give Qi Er salute, "met the prince."

    "Sit down."

    Qi son complexion see nothing, father and son two uneasy seat.

    "It''s been a year since Mr. Luo got married to the princess, isn''t it?"

    Luo Chong didn''t know what he meant, so he had to answer timidly, "yes."

    "Why don''t you have children?"

    Luo Chong''s heart thumped. He didn''t like Princess Hui''an, so they seldom went to the same room after they married.

    The Duke of Jin is also slightly stunned. I don''t know how his Highness the prince suddenly asked about it.

 Chapter 1359

    "Is it difficult for Mr. Luo to say anything?"

    Luo Chong''s face instantly rose red, "since, nature is not."

    Qi son son son carefully looked at him a few eyes, Luo Chong was seen in the heart hair, move mouth, but don''t know how to explain.

    "It''s not wrong for a man to be romantic, but it''s a big mistake if he doesn''t care about his wife."

    Qi''er''s tone is not light or heavy, but Luo Chong is frightened when he hears it. He kneels down and pleads guilty in a hurry. "The prince''s highness is right. From today on, Luo Chong will surely converge and be good to the princess wholeheartedly."

    "It''s not necessary, but there must be children. It''s not hard to have two in three years, is it? It also makes my father and mother happy. "

    This is to let the princess keep giving birth. Luo Chong doesn''t know what Princess Hui''an has done. He makes the prince so angry and says, "Luo Chong will obey the instructions of his highness."

    The Duke of Jin is a little silly. At the beginning, Luo Chong was chosen as the son-in-law. He thought it was incredible. Today, the crown prince made him even more confused.

    It seems that the prince and the princess are deeply attached to each other; No, brother and sister love each other deeply. The prince even has to take care of the princess''s birth.

    Anyway, if the princess had children, it would be good for them.

    Qi''er didn''t let Luo Chong get up and look at the Duke of Jin. "Is the daughter of the Duke of Jin old?"

    Luo Chong''s heart is a shiver: the younger sister is protected by her family, and her heart is very simple. Although she has been in the hairpin for a long time, no one in the family is willing to marry her, for fear that she will get angry and want to stay with her for two more years.

    The prince suddenly asked, don''t you want to point her out?

    The Duke of Jin also thought of this place, with a few thumps in his heart. He thought carefully and answered, "I''m 16 years old. I''m spoiled by Wei Chen and I don''t know anything, so Wei Chen plans to stay with her for two more years."

    "Have you ever thought of letting him marry the palace?"

    Qi Er words fall, Jin Gong Putong kneel down, "Your Highness''s holy order, the minister''s daughter is spoiled by the Wei Chen family, do not know the book, unreasonable, no rules, absolutely dare not hope to marry your highness!"

    At the beginning, the younger sister of the Duke of Jin was pointed out to the fifth Prince because she was so excellent, so she died early. He and his wife didn''t want the only daughter to come to the same end as their younger sister, so they didn''t ask her strictly from childhood.

    Listen to him is not like a lie, Qi Er tone seems to be a little gentle, "up, I just casually ask, after all, uncle Huang told me, he is not in Kyoto these days, let me take care of you more."

    Jin Gong''s forehead was sweating. He and Luo Chong got up slowly and sat back trembling.

    "Today, I beat some prey with worry free. I''m going to cook it at night. Let''s stay and enjoy it together."

    How dare they? Up to now, they don''t understand why Qi''er suddenly mentions rong''er''s marriage. The Duke of Jin refuses, "please forgive me, your highness. There are still some things to rush back to deal with. If your Highness has nothing else to do, Chong''er and I will go back."

    "Not bad."

    Qi son didn''t stay, called Cui Gonggong to come over, "lead them to Princess courtyard."

    Cui Gonggong should be, led them two people out of the yard here.

    More than ten feet away, the Duke of Jin took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The Duke of Cui said without hesitation: "the Duke of Jin doesn''t know. Miss rong''er has come to leave the garden, too."

    The handkerchief of the Duke of Jin fell to the ground.

    Luo Chong was stunned.

    Duke Cui shook his head, bent down to pick up the handkerchief, put it back into Duke Jin''s hand, and added another blast of thunder. "I think Miss rong''er has a great admiration for his highness."

    The Duke of Jin''s body shook a few times. Luo Chong held him in a hurry. Then he understood why the prince called their father and son.

    Looking at their pale faces, Duke Cui knew that the goal had been achieved. He didn''t say anything else and led them to the princess''s yard.

    The aunt in charge was waiting outside the door. When she saw that Duke Jin and Luo Chong came with Duke Cui, her face changed a little. She immediately reported, "princess, son-in-law and Duke Jin are coming."

    Inside the room came the sound of a chair falling to the ground, and Princess Hui''an''s indifferent voice, "what''s the matter? With me, what can they do for you?"

    Cui Gonggong stopped and saluted the state of Jin. He went back to reply.

    Luo Chong helped the Duke of Jin to the door and was stopped by his aunt in charge

    "Get out of here!"

    The aunt in charge was shocked by his momentum. Luo Chong kicked the door open and helped the Duke of Jin into the room.

    Inside the house, Luo rong''er stands beside Princess Hui''an with a face full of panic. Princess Hui''an''s face is sulky, "Luo Chong, how dare you!"

    "Rong''er, come here!"

    "Dad..."

    Luo rong''er''s face is white. Although she is weak, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. She knows that it''s wrong for her and her sister-in-law to come here, but she just can''t help but want to get close to the prince.

    "Come here!"

    The Duke of Jin was angry.

    Luo rong''er comes here trembling.

    The Duke of Jin slapped her in the face, "you rebellious girl!"

    Angry, Jin public strength is very big, Luo rong''er was hit to turn his head, white cheek immediately red.

    "Oh, the Duke of Jin, is this a rule?"

    Princess Huian''s tone is not good.

    Although she is a daughter-in-law, she is a princess. The Duke of Jin can''t scold her.

    The Duke of Jin was so angry that he trembled all over and scolded Luo ronger, "go home with me!"

    "Don''t go!"

    "Shut up

    Princess Hui''an blew her hair. "Luo Chong, you dare to talk to me like this. You..."

    Luo Chong has come to her, and without saying a word, he stoops to carry her and goes out.

    Princess Hui''an beat him again and again, "Luo Chong, let me go, let me go!"

    The steward''s aunt led the maid in waiting to stop him. Luo Chong looked at him with a murderous eye, "go away!"

    People were scared, did not dare to stop, watched Luo Chong carrying people out of the door, just slow God, quickly catch up.

    Luo Chong goes straight out of the gate of the other garden, throws Princess Hui''an on the horse, holds her down with one hand, turns over, gets on the horse, takes the reins, and runs back to the city.

    The Duke of Jin came out with Luo ronger and rode away.

    Cui Gonggong, who has been paying close attention to the movement here, reports to Qi''er. Qi''er looks the same and gets up, "is the meat baked?"

    "It''s almost ready. I''m just waiting for your highness to come."

    In the courtyard, there is a small table. Wuyou and Yang Yu sit next to each other, chattering endlessly. Yang Yu listens with a smile and agrees with each other from time to time.

    Fenghu sits opposite Wuyou and is speechless to her elder sister. I don''t know how she can have so many words.

    "Brother!"

    Qi''er came far away, and carefree saw her and waved to him.

    Yang Yu received to smile, get up, wait for Qi son to approach to salute, "Prince''s highness."

 Chapter 1360

    "What are you talking about?"

    Listen to this gentle voice, Yang Yu can''t restrain the red face, slightly droop his head, "listen to miss carefree say some interesting things."

    Qi''er sits down and comes to him naturally. Qi''er habitually holds her up and puts her on the chair.

    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed.

    "Sit down."

    Yang Yu thanks, sit upright, just and Qi son sat opposite, can clearly see his every move.

    Qi Er will worry free down a hair gently don''t go back, soft voice asked, "hungry?"

    "Well."

    "Let''s have dinner."

    Cui Gonggong should be, waving, palace people to roast meat up, Qi Er clip some to worry free, and give wind protection clip some, "eat."

    Yang Yu looked at the empty dish in front of her eyes and lowered her eyelids.

    "Delicious."

    Worry free to meet the issue of praise, eat the corners of the mouth are oil, Qi''er habitually picked up the PAZI to help her wipe, "eat less, if you like to eat, let them bake tomorrow."

    "Will you go hunting tomorrow?"

    "Well."

    Wuyou cheered happily, looking at Yang Yu with bright eyes, "sister Yang, would you like to go with us tomorrow?"

    Yang Yu subconsciously looked at Qi''er. Seeing that he didn''t object, he was very happy, and his tone was light. "OK, but... I can''t shoot arrows."

    "Never mind, let my brother teach you."

    Yang Yu and irrepressible red face, flurried to change the topic, "how did not see the princess and Miss Luo?"

    Words export, she regretted, Luo Chong carried away the princess, the whole other Yuan people know, how can she not know? "I''m sorry, I..."

    Qi''er''s face is still mild, but her breath is cold. Yang Yu is more flustered.

    "Don''t you know sister Yang? The princess was carried away by her husband''s son-in-law. "

    When she said this, there was light in her eyes, and she was full of gossip.

    Qi son bent a finger to knock down her small head, "quick eat, meat quick cool."

    Worry free vomits his tongue and lowers his head to eat meat. Qi''er slowly puts a piece of meat into his mouth and never looks at Yang Yu again.

    Yang Yu regrets, eat back to his room, remorseful beat his head.

    The emperor''s son-in-law suddenly carried away the princess. He must have the tacit consent of the prince. All the people in the other court knew that they would not mention it. How could they be stupid?

    "What are you doing, miss?"

    Mingju came up to hold her hand, they are far away, did not hear what Yang Yu said.

    "Mingju, I said something wrong."

    "If you''re wrong, you''ll be wrong, and you won''t hit yourself in the head."

    "I''m stupid."

    "Make...", a word finish saying, Ming Ju just realized not right, hurriedly asked, "miss make what silly?"

    Yang Yu told her what she had just said. After listening, Mingju stamped her feet anxiously, "Miss, you are really, how can you..."

    "I''m going to die of remorse."

    Mingju quickly comforted her, "miss is also unintentional, your highness should not blame you, you don''t scare yourself."

    "I''ll call Miss Wuyou to come here in a moment. As long as you please her, your highness may not care."

    On this day, she saw clearly that the prince''s Royal Highness''s favor to miss Wuyou was unlimited. As long as she was liked by Miss Wuyou, the position of the princess would be stable.

    "You go

    Mingju went out in a hurry and came back in a short time. "Miss Wuyou went to the prince''s house. The maid didn''t call for someone, but the maid gave them money to let them know when Miss Wuyou came back to the house."

    The master and servant did not hear the sound of footsteps in the courtyard until the end of Xu Shi.

    Mingju opened the door and went out. She saw Wuyou holding a pillow and coming over happily. She quickly gave up her body. "Please come in, Miss Wuyou. We have been waiting for you for several hours."

    Yang Yu also got up and went to the door to meet her. Before she came into the room, Wu you saw her. She narrowed her eyes with a smile, walked a few steps quickly and entered the room. "I want to sleep with sister Yang tonight."

    Yang Yu also laughed and bent down to pick her up with a pillow. "I thought you wouldn''t come here."

    "Why? Even if sister Yang doesn''t let anyone leave a message for me, I''ll come and sleep with you. "

    Yang Yu put her on the bed, bent over to help her take off her shoes, and put her pillow well, opened her hair for her, pulled the thin quilt over, "no worry, lie down first, I''ll come after washing."

    "Good."

    Carefree obediently lie down, head touched the bed, eyelids began to fight, wait for Yang Yu wash good back, she has fallen asleep.

    Looking at her sleeping face, Yang Yu smiles and signals Mingju to take off her clothes and hair for her. She takes off her shoes and lies on it.

    As soon as she lay down, carefree pasted, "brother."

    Yang Yu''s body froze.

    Mingju also heard, just want to say what, Yang Yu eyes look over, she closed her mouth, back out.

    The sound of "brother" reverberated in her mind. Yang Yu didn''t sleep well all night. She woke up the next day with a little weight on her head. She sat up gently and rubbed her painful forehead.

    Mingju hears the news and sees that she has already got up. She wants to wait on her to get up. Yang Yu waves her hand and points to worry free. Mingju decides and retreats.

    Yang Yu is sitting on the head of the bed, looking at the small face that sleeps soundlessly. The sound of "elder brother" last night reverberates in her mind again. She doesn''t know whether worry free is a subconscious cry or because

    No, Wuyou is six years old. Even if she doesn''t know anything, his highness will not allow Wuyou to sleep with him.

    But this idea is lingering, so that worry free wake up, vaguely opened his eyes, showed a smile to her, she can no longer help, whispered, "worry free, sister Yang asked you something."

    "Sister Yang," you said

    "You..." after a pause, she asked, "do you need your royal highness to coax you to sleep at night?"

    "Yes."

    Yang Yu''s heart sank, and many strange ideas floated up in his mind last night.

    Princess Hui''an is the prince''s sister, but she has never seen the prince take any care of her. She even watched her marry Luo Chong.

    But the prince not only took good care of Wuyou, but even coaxed her to sleep. Is it true that brother and sister love each other, or

    She didn''t dare to think about it.

    Speechless rubbed his eyes, to see her face is not good, concerned to ask, "sister Yang, you are not comfortable?"

    Yang Yu by rubbing his forehead to hide his uneasiness, "yes, I didn''t sleep well last night."

    "Did I sleep dishonestly? My brother said, "I always kick the quilt."

    Boom!

    What''s in Yang Yu''s head? Her head is buzzing and her body is cold.

 Chapter 1361

    At breakfast, Yang Yu''s face was very bad.

    Qi son light of see her one eye, then drew back the vision. What he wants is a person who can help him take care of the prince''s residence, not a person who worries him about everything.

    Yang Yuqi looked at him to care about himself, even if there was only one word, she would be very happy, but there was no, not a word, even a look in her eyes.

    Her heart sank a little bit. She was only a 15-year-old girl. She also longed to make love with the prince. Now it seems that these are all luxuries. In the eyes of the prince, there is nothing to worry about. He is a sister who has no blood relationship.

    Biting her lips, she wants to leave Royal Beiyuan on the ground that she is unwell. But she remembers what her parents told her. She will be the crown princess, the master of the East Palace, and will be in charge of the sixth palace in the future. She should be gentle, generous and magnanimous.

    She took a few deep breaths, pressed down the thought of leaving, lowered her head and ate breakfast in silence.

    Worry aware of the atmosphere on the table is not normal, is about to ask, Qi son sandwiched vegetables to her mouth, "food does not speak, sleep does not speak."

    Don''t worry to swallow words back, obediently finish the dish.

    Having a good meal and a short rest, Yang Yu asks Mingju to help her wear riding clothes.

    Seeing her bad face, Mingju was very worried, "Miss, if you don''t tell your highness, don''t follow me."

    Yang Yu slowly shook his head, she wants to go, she wants to follow to see, the prince in the end to carefree can spoil to what extent.

    Mingju waited on her to put on her clothes and told her, "if you feel you can''t hold it, please tell the prince as soon as possible."

    Yang Yu was more uncomfortable by her head, closed her eyes and tried to suppress her anger, "I know."

    Is still Qi son with worry in front, wind protection has a guard in the back, Yang Yu with finally into the hunting ground.

    The hunting ground is divided into small animal area and beast area. They naturally go to the small animal area. Xu was frightened yesterday, today''s small animals are very few, go far away, only to see a rabbit.

    Qi''er hugs Wu you and doesn''t move. Feng Hu takes the special bow and arrow handed to him by the guard, pulls it open and shoots it out.

    After all, he was still young, and he didn''t have so much strength in his hand. The arrow fell on the hare, not only didn''t shoot at him, but was startled away.

    Worry free to cheer him up, "come on, little brother."

    "Well."

    Yang Yu looks at the prince embracing worry free hand, unable to move his eyes.

    "Pheasant."

    Worry free cry did not fall, Qi''er ran after her horse, and the guard followed her closely, and Yang Yu also followed her horse. She did not run far away, and a sense of vertigo came up. She shook her body a few times, and she was about to fall under the horse. In panic, she cried, "Your Highness!"

    Qi''er heard the scream, looked back and saw that her body was shaking on the horse. She let go of worry free and jumped up. Several jumps fell on her horse and held her firmly.

    Yang Yu is still in shock and holds him tightly.

    Qi''er pulls the reins tightly and forces the horse to stop. Just as she is about to ask her how to do it, Yu Guang sees her horse still running and her face changes greatly. She jumps up again and says, "you''re worried!"

    His answer was a cry from worry free, "brother!"

    Fenghu was so worried that he urged the guard to catch up with him, "elder sister!"

    Qi''er passes by him and catches up with the horse before it loses control. She jumps onto the horse''s back, embraces Wu you and slowly reins in the reins to let the horse stop.

    Worry free scared face a white, turn head into Qi''er''s arms, cry, cry Qi''er heart hurt.

    Qi Er patted her, "it''s my brother''s fault. My brother is careless."

    He is in a hurry to save Yang Yu. He forgot to give Wuyou the rein of the horse. It''s lucky that Wuyou hasn''t been thrown down by the horse.

    "Big sister."

    Feng Hu was sweating on his forehead. He only hated that he was too young and didn''t have so much Kung Fu, otherwise she would not be frightened.

    Yang Yu also saw the danger just now. She was so surprised that she was sober. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her royal highness if something happened just now?

    Zongma came over and said, "it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t..."

    "Shut up

    Yang Yu''s mouth was slightly open and he couldn''t believe it.

    Worry free was also scared, sobbing raised his head, eyes cry red, tears are still hanging on his face.

    Qi Er took her off the horse, took out the handkerchief to gently wipe her, "it''s my brother''s fault, my brother didn''t protect you."

    Worry free is really scared, small body can''t help shivering, Qi''er distressed to hold her in her arms, strode back, "to catch the carriage!"

    The guard also takes Fenghu down. After answering the voice, she uses her lightness skills and rushes away. Soon she drives the carriage over. Qi''er carries Wuyou up. Fenghu goes up by herself. Yang Yu wants to follow her up. She only listens to Qi''er''s cold voice and says, "send Miss Yang back!"

    Yang Yu Leng in place, waiting for her to come back, the carriage has gone far, she is like falling into the ice cellar, the heart is cold.

    When she got out of the hunting ground, Mingju, who was waiting outside the hunting ground, came with her servant girl, "Miss, what''s the matter? How do you go..."

    Yang Yu shakes his head in despair. "Let''s go back to the house."

    Seeing her like this, Mingju was very distressed. She helped her into the carriage and went out of the garden. She saw Yang Yu holding her knees with her hands and resting her head on her knees. She didn''t dare to ask anything.

    Qi''er and his party quickly went back to the prince''s mansion, and the imperial doctor was waiting in the mansion.

    Three years ago, she was scared by Princess Hui''an, and Wuyou got a serious illness. This time, the Taiyi didn''t dare to be careless and gave the pulse number. After asking carefully, she prescribed tranquilizer, but didn''t dare to go. She came every half an hour to give Wuyou the pulse number, for fear that she might have a high fever like last time.

    Yang Yu went back to the mansion in a dazed way, and his wife heard about it and came over in a hurry, "yu''er, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing his mother-in-law, Yang Yu endured tears all the way out, "mother, I don''t want to..."

    So the Duke''s wife had never seen her daughter like this, and she was flustered. "What''s the matter?"

    "I, I''m disgusted by the prince."

    To his wife''s surprise, "tell her what happened?"

    Her own daughter, she knows that she is knowledgeable and reasonable. How can Her Highness dislike her?

    Yang Yu choked and said the story again. After listening to it, his wife didn''t know what to say.

    She is both distressed and anxious: "you say you, how can you be so confused, physical discomfort also show off?"? If there is something wrong with Miss Wuyou, the whole lingguo government will be buried with her! Get up and follow me and your father to the prince''s mansion to apologize! "

 Chapter 1362

    Mr. Cui bowed his body slightly, and his attitude was very respectful. "Mr. Guo, Mrs. Guo, Ms. Wuyou was frightened. His royal highness was very worried and didn''t have the heart to receive the guests. You''d better go back."

    As for what happened on the hunting ground, Mr. Cui didn''t know why. But the prince''s highness followed and let Miss Wuyou take fright. It must have something to do with Miss Yang.

    "This..."

    So the couple took a look, but also some do not give up, "please father-in-law report again, that is, we are to visit Miss worry free."

    "Not to mention that. Miss Wuyou has just fallen asleep, and the doctor is afraid to stay there for a moment. Please go back."

    Yang Yu stood behind them, cold all over. She knew that she must have no chance to be the crown princess.

    Cui Gong''s words are so clear that if several people leave again, they will be bored.

    So that the couple could not, let people put the prepared gift over, "this is for Miss worry free, please father-in-law to hand it over."

    Mr. Cui doesn''t dare to be the master. Miss Wuyou is the life of his royal highness. If it''s OK, if something happens, I''m afraid it''s not good for the government.

    "You''d better take it back with you. After a few days, Miss Wuyou will be all right. You''ll come to visit again."

    Even the gift was rejected, which made the couple''s heart sink a little bit.

    In the house, the lips of the wind protection are also tight.

    He is dissatisfied with Qi''er. His elder sister is spoiled by her father and concubine. She has never been so frightened.

    All blame big brother, eyes only woman, no big sister!

    "If it''s OK, we''ll go back in two days."

    Qi son didn''t answer, put on the bed of hand tight tight tight, he knew the wind protect blame him, he why don''t blame himself, how he didn''t take into account the safety of worry free?

    The doctor came in to feel the pulse again. He didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t even dare to breathe a sigh of relief. "I haven''t got a fever yet, but I have to pay attention all the time. I''m waiting outside. If Miss Wuyou has anything unusual, please call me as soon as possible."

    Every time he finished his pulse, he said it again. He was really frightened by the high fever three years ago. At that time, Miss Wuyou was still young, and the prince could keep watch of her. If the fever happened again this time, the prince could not keep watch. If something went wrong, he would not be able to pay for it.

    Taiyi retreated, and the house was quiet again.

    Maybe I''m tired of crying. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. After sleeping for two hours, I open my eyes and see Qi''er and Feng Hu''s worried eyes.

    "Worry."ˇ° Big sister

    They both found that she woke up with a smile on her face. Fenghu pushed Qi''er aside, put her little hand on her forehead and asked eagerly, "do you feel uncomfortable?"

    "My eyes hurt a little."

    "Taiyi!"

    Feng Hu yelled, and the doctor sat up, carrying the medicine box in one hand, and ran into the room in three or two steps, "but..."

    Words sound in see worry free open eyes pause, and then ecstatic, people wake up, prove nothing.

    "My eldest sister''s eyes hurt. Please have a look."

    Taiyi first pulse, and looked at the eyelids, "worry free miss is crying for a long time, some swollen eyes, cold compress a good."

    "Cold compress is too cold. Is there any good way?"

    "This..."

    The doctor took a look at the prince who had not said a word. "Cold compress is the best way. If Miss Wuyou feels cold, she can wait for one day, and it will disappear tomorrow."

    Wu you recognized him as a Taiyi who saw him three years ago. He asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with me? Are you sick? "

    He sat up and asked.

    "You''ve been sleeping for too long. I''m worried. I called the doctor to come and have a look."

    Fenghu didn''t say they were worried.

    It''s clear that they must be afraid that they will get high fever after being frightened as they did three years ago.

    "I''m fine. I''m not that delicate."

    In the past three years, she has also learned a lot of Kung Fu from her father. She is in good physical condition. She won''t get a fever if she was a little frightened three years ago.

    Fenghu is noncommittal.

    Taiyi saw nothing wrong and retreated.

    Qi''er goes to the table and pours water. She brings it to Wuyou.

    Wuyou took it over and drank it. Seeing that his face was full of remorse, he said, "brother, I was too flustered at that time. In fact, it''s OK."

    Don''t wait for Qi''er to talk, Feng Hu has said, "no matter what, you can keep it for two days. We''ll go home in two days."

    Wuyou is unwilling, "as I said, I don''t blame my brother for this. It''s because I''m too timid. I''ll wait for my brother and sister yang to get married before I go back."

    Kiel touched her head. "There will be no engagement."

    "Ah?"

    No worries, no understanding.

    Fenghu was a little satisfied.

    That woman, obviously not feeling well, tried to be brave. She not only nearly hurt herself, but also her elder sister. Such a person is not worthy to be a princess.

    "Is it because of me?"

    "No

    Worry free opened mouth, want to persuade, Qi son hand cover her forehead, "brother has decided, you don''t persuade."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The more he and his wife thought about it all the way, the more wrong they were. When they got back to the government, they asked Yang Yu, "yu''er, tell your father and mother the truth. What''s the matter?"

    They know their daughter well. She''s not such a person who doesn''t know how to handle herself. She knows she''s not feeling well and has to go to the hunting ground with her. There must be some other reason.

    "I..."

    Yang Yuhong''s eyes, she will regret to die, if she knew it would be this result, what she said would restrain her curiosity and not follow.

    Seeing her delay in speaking, she worried the Duke and his wife, "speak quickly!"

    "Daughter..."

    Yang Yu didn''t hold back her tears. She didn''t know what to say. She told her parents that because she was suspicious, she didn''t sleep well all night? And because he wanted to see how the prince doted on carefree, he went to the hunting ground with discomfort?

    I''ve never seen my daughter like this before, which made the lady more worried. "You''re saying it!"

    Yang Yu cried and shook his head, "it''s my daughter''s fault, it''s all my daughter''s fault..."

    These two sentences were repeated over and over again. He did not say any other words, which made the Duke of the Kingdom frown and say sternly, "having been a father for so many years, I have taught you that you only know how to cry when you are in trouble?"

    The prince refused to see each other, and his attitude was very obvious. If he really repented of the marriage, his daughter would never want to remarry in her life. Who would want a woman who was rejected by the prince? Therefore, they have to find a solution before the matter is completely settled.

    Yang Yu cried more and more fiercely and said it off and on.

    After hearing this, Ling Guogong was so angry that he walked around the house. For the first time, he yelled at his daughter, whom he had carefully cultivated. "Don''t say that''s the prince''s sister. Even other women, you shouldn''t have the idea of dominating the prince. You''re too stupid!"

 Chapter 1363

    She went to the palace to see the queen.

    The empress only knew that Yang Yu had gone to the Royal farewell garden with her. She didn''t know what happened. She ordered people to have tea and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Guo Gong entering the palace?"

    Let the Duke''s wife look at the servants.

    The queen decided to send everyone back.

    Make country Gong madam kneel down, "empress empress, Yu son is in trouble."

    The queen was shocked. "You get up and say, what''s the matter?"

    Ling Guogong''s wife didn''t get up. She knelt down and said something. Of course, she only said that Yang Yu didn''t feel well and went to the hunting ground. She didn''t say anything else. "Yu''er has been in love with the prince for a long time. She didn''t want to offend him, so she forced herself to go. She didn''t know that she would cause such a disaster. I hope the empress can help her to say good things in front of the prince."

    Her daughter of the Yang family is first-class in appearance and talent. If she had not been given to the crown prince, she would have said a good marriage.

    But now, let alone a good marriage, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to get married. She can only brazenly enter the palace to ask for the queen, even if she doesn''t want to be a crown princess, she can be a side princess.

    The queen bent down to help her up. It was not a big deal, and she could understand Yang Yu''s idea. But Wuyou is not only the man on the top of the prince''s heart, but also the daughter of Prince Zhan. If something really happens, none of them can afford it.

    The queen didn''t dare to answer, "this matter is big and small. Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk about it after I ask the prince."

    They were all smart people. How could the lady of the state not hear the meaning of the Queen''s words? She was cold. "Empress, I know it''s yu''er''s fault, but she also wanted to be with the prince, so she almost brought disaster. My Lord and I have already severely reprimanded her. She will never make such a mistake again in the future. We will ask the queen to help us. "

    "Help me, of course. After all, Miss Yang is my choice for the crown princess. But as you know, the prince has his own ideas. I can only try my best. As for whether he will listen to me, I can''t guarantee it. "

    "Thank you, empress."

    Seeing off linggong''s wife, the queen thought about it and went to the emperor. She told him exactly what linggong''s wife had said.

    After hearing this, the emperor frowned slightly. "I remember you said that Yang Yu was a woman who knew how to advance and retreat. How could he do such a stupid thing?"

    The queen didn''t understand. At the beginning, she chose again and again, and secretly sent someone to inquire about it. Finally, she chose Yang Yu and confirmed that she was the best choice for the crown princess. Who knows the advantages and disadvantages of doing such a stupid thing. You can admire the prince, but is the hunting ground for fun? This is only scared worry free, if the prince in the process of saving something unexpected how to do?

    "I think I admire the prince very much."

    "No matter how eager you are, you should be measured. She''s not suitable. You''d better choose another one."

    "But the news has spread..."

    "What if it''s out there? Even if it''s settled, it''s possible to withdraw."

    The queen was silent for a moment, "or, you''d better ask Qi''er, in case he..."

    The emperor waved his hand, "if the Duke and his wife don''t hear any news, they won''t ask for it in front of you. Let''s go to see Wuyou for a while and don''t mention it."

    They came to the prince''s residence.

    Wuyou is detained in the house, idle, playing chess with Fenghu.

    The emperor and the queen came into the house, and Wuyou and Fenghu got up to salute.

    I was relieved to see that she was not as hot as she was three years ago.

    The emperor said, "Xiao Wuyou, how about playing chess with me?"

    "Good."

    No worries, no fears. At the age of one year, she played chess with Fengche and Xiaxi, and now she has been able to win father Wang''s game.

    Qi''er tells people to move the chessboard to the table and put a thick cushion on the chair where Wu You sits. Wu You sits on it.

    "Do you need uncle Huang to give you some children?"

    "Uncle Huang, don''t look down on me. I''m very good at chess."

    The emperor was amused with laughter, "well, uncle Huang likes experts. Don''t be merciful later."

    Worry free will not be merciful.

    The emperor was a little careless at the beginning, but later he looked dignified.

    In her eyes, the queen also came to watch carefully. Although Wuyou was young, her chess path was full of murderous opportunities step by step. She was surprised to see Wuyou for a few seconds. She did not expect that she had such attainments in chess at her young age.

    There was no sound in the room, so people even breathed less.

    This set up and down for a whole hour. Duke Wei and Duke Cui, who were waiting outside, opened the door several times to see. The emperor''s face was never dignified. They didn''t even dare to say that it was too late.

    At the end of the game, the emperor narrowly won the game.

    The emperor habitually stretched out her hand, and the queen immediately handed over her handkerchief. The emperor took it and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She looked very happy. "Little worry, I haven''t met my opponent for many years. I''m really happy today!"

    He is the emperor. No matter he plays chess with the palace people or with the ministers, the other side is very careful for fear that he will be beheaded if he wins. So he has never played so happily.

    "Me too. Uncle Huang is very good at chess."

    The emperor was amused by her childish words and laughed, "it''s late today. Uncle Huang will come back tomorrow."

    "I''ll wait for uncle Huang."

    The emperor got up and wanted to go back to the palace with the queen. Qi''er watched him, "my son has something to say to his father and his mother."

    "Come on, let''s go to Huating hall and let Wuyou have a rest."

    When the three left, Wuyou pushed the chessboard in front of Fenghu, "little brother, do you think I can win uncle Huang if I take the last step like this?"

    In the flower hall, the three people sat down. The palace people served tea and played chess for an hour. The emperor was thirsty, so he took it up and drank it slowly.

    "I don''t want to be a concubine for a few years."

    The tea in the emperor''s mouth almost came out. He thought Qi''er wanted to say that she would not marry Yang''s daughter, but he didn''t want to say that he didn''t want to marry her.

    The queen was also surprised. Qi''er was sixteen this year. Even the children of ordinary families should get married, let alone the prince.

    Just want to open mouth to persuade, Qi son again open mouth, "son Chen promised father emperor, 20 years old when inherit the throne, son Chen thought of that time again accept imperial concubine."

    "No way!"

    The emperor laid the tea cup heavily on the table.

    He can allow everything else, but not accept the imperial concubine. If Qi''er gets married as soon as possible, he will have children as soon as possible, and he will enjoy the happiness of his family as soon as possible.

    "I''ve asked your mother to choose a new candidate. You can accept it or not. You can''t make the decision!"

    It was the first time that the emperor spoke to him in such a stern tone, so it was irrefutable.

    Qi''er pursed her lips. "My son wants to talk to his father alone."

 Chapter 1364

    The queen went to another place. Two quarters of an hour later, the emperor came. She had a strange look on her face, with surprise, regret and expectation.

    The Queen''s lips moved. Seeing Qi''er behind him, she didn''t ask. Since Qi''er refused to speak in front of her, she naturally didn''t want her to know.

    "Let''s go!"

    The emperor raised his feet and went out, followed by the queen.

    Qi Er sent them out to see them go far on the carriage, then turned back to the house.

    Wuyou and Fenghu are still studying the chess game. Qi''er orders people to take fruit and pour two glasses of water for them respectively. She asks Wuyou in a soft voice, "are you tired?"

    "Not tired."

    She used to play chess with her father and concubine for a long time. Looking at the chessboard, some of them were still in their minds. They raised their faces and asked, "brother, are you free? How about a game of chess? "

    Kiel sat down and rearranged the chessboard. Worry free put down the cup and immediately entered the state.

    Two people you come and I go, often worry about the eye is about to win, Qi Er always have a way to reverse the defeat, gradually worry about the tip of the nose Qin out of the sweat.

    Qi''er took out her handkerchief and helped her wipe it, but she didn''t mean to give in at all.

    The wind protection company looked at him several times, intuition he is very strange, if put in the past, elder brother let elder sister win this game, this time is how?

    Qi''er looks at him but doesn''t see him. She doesn''t wait until father-in-law Cui comes in carefully and reports that the dinner is ready. Qi''er just falls, "I won."

    No worries, no worries, but bright eyes.

    She didn''t know that her brother''s chess skill was so high that she couldn''t restrain her excitement. "After dinner, I''ll play chess with my brother."

    "I''m tired today. I''ll have a good rest in the evening. If you want, I''ll accompany you another day."

    "Big brother is right. Big sister should have a good rest today."

    Fenghu agrees. The elder sister is scared today. She should not go to bed too late.

    "All right."

    No worry, I''ll do it.

    Dinner was her favorite dish, and she was satisfied with it.

    After dinner, Qi''er leads her and Feng Hu to the backyard to see the animals, and then leads them around the house slowly. Seeing Feng Hu yawn, she goes back.

    First escort the wind back and tell him to sleep well. If he can get up early tomorrow morning, he will accompany him to practice martial arts.

    From the wind out of the courtyard, and to the door of worry free hospital, worry free hands, "brother, go to have a rest!"

    Qi''er raised her hand and touched her head. "You are frightened today. My brother is not at ease. Go to sleep in my brother''s room?"

    Worry free eyes instantly lit up, did not wait for his voice to fall, has run towards the house, quickly held his pillow out, for fear of Qi''er regret like, small short legs very fast, "brother, go, I''m going to be sleepy."

    Qi''er smiles and follows her slowly, always paying attention to her, lest she fall.

    All the way back to Qi''er''s house, Wu you put the pillow on the bed and called for water. After she finished washing quickly, she climbed to the bed and waited.

    Qi Er also washed well, took off her shoes, motioned her to lie down, pulled the thin quilt on one side, and asked softly, "what story do you want to hear?"

    Worry free little body moved towards him, next to him, small mouth is very sweet, "as long as it is said by my brother, I like to listen."

    Qi''er leaned over, supported her jaw with one hand, and told her what happened in the hunting ground last year. At the beginning, Wu you listened with relish. Gradually, her eyelids closed slowly and made a slight breathing sound.

    Qi''er stops and looks at her quietly. The scene of hunting ground appears in his mind.

    No one knows. Seeing Wuyou''s little body bumping on the horse''s back, his heart almost stopped beating.

    It was not until that moment that he realized that he had already put the whole villain in his heart. Her every move affects her heart.

    Therefore, he told his father, he wants to guard worry free, no longer let her hurt; Accompany carefree, let her grow up carefree!

    Thinking of this, he gently lifted the hair on Wuyou''s forehead, lowered his head and gave it a kiss.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, after going to the early court, the emperor came to the prince''s residence.

    Yesterday, after Qi''er told him that she wanted to marry Wuyou, he didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.

    Wuyou is only six years old. If you want to get married, you have to wait at least nine years. That is to say, you can''t have a grandson until you are sixty years younger. I''m afraid you can''t even have a grandson when you''re gray.

    The emperor was worried that he didn''t sleep well. His spirit seemed very bad. Looking at Qi''er, he felt a little uncomfortable. "There are a pile of memorials in the palace. You have to deal with them. I''ll play a few games with Wu you."

    Qi''er knows why he is so, and doesn''t say much. She orders her father-in-law to wait on him. When she goes out of the palace, she doesn''t go to the palace, but to the Yang family.

    Ling Guogong and his wife know that the queen has gone to the prince''s residence. They have been waiting for news for a day. Thinking that there is no news today, Ling Guogong and his wife will go to the palace again.

    Hearing the report from the servant, the prince came in person. They quickly arranged their clothes and asked people to call Yang Yu, while they quickly went out to meet him.

    This was the first time that the prince came to the minister''s home, which raised the hope of the couple.

    Maybe they were wrong. The prince didn''t want to repent of marriage. Maybe he didn''t have time to see them yesterday.

    As soon as he took his seat in the reception hall, Mr. Cui brought people to carry things. In addition to what they sent yesterday, he also added a lot.

    Yang Yu came in, but he didn''t salute. Seeing these, he turned pale.

    "Two days ago, I asked Miss Yang to accompany me to the hunting ground, which damaged Miss Yang''s reputation. This is some compensation. In addition, I will choose a good marriage for Miss Yang."

    The sound of the words made the couple shake at the same time.

    "His Royal Highness..."

    Making the Duke tremble, Qi''er waves her hand to ask why. It''s a pity that I have no intention of getting a wife now. I don''t want to delay her. Please forgive me

    His attitude was so low that the couple could not say anything.

    Don''t say you haven''t made up your mind yet. Even if your daughter married into the prince''s house, she would be ruined.

    With tears in her eyes, Yang Yu wanted to cry.

    Qi''er looked at her and saw nothing of her sadness. "If Miss Yang has a husband in mind, you can also tell me that I will ask my mother to point out the marriage to you."

    Yang Yu''s lips trembled, and she wanted to say that he was the one she liked, but she knew that once she said this, she would insult herself.

    Let tears drip down the skirt, toward Qi''er Fu Fu body, "thank you prince, but Yang Yu does not want to talk about marriage now."

    Qi people take back sight, get up, "since so, I will go back, when you want to give Miss Yang a kiss, can go to the palace to find mother."

 Chapter 1365

    From the Yang family, Qi''er went to the princess mansion again.

    After Princess Hui''an got married, the Emperor gave her a house where she and Luo Chong lived.

    The doorman of Princess mansion was stunned when he saw the prince coming down from the carriage. He even forgot the salute.

    It''s true that the prince and the princess are not very close. The princess has been married for so long and has never been here once.

    "Blind slave, don''t report it to me."

    Seeing this, Duke Cui couldn''t help yelling. The doorman recovered, turned around and ran in.

    Soon, Luo Chong comes out of the house in a hurry. His clothes are a little out of order. Seeing that Qi''er has entered the house, he goes forward in a hurry.

    "See you, your highness."

    "And the princess?"

    "At, at rest."

    Qi Er swept his eyes, "lead the way."

    Luo Chong dare not neglect, respectfully took him to the flower hall.

    Although the courtyard is not as big as the prince''s residence, it is not much different. There are two cups of tea from the gate to the flower hall.

    But until Qi''er sat down, there was no princess Hui''an.

    Do not know is to walk, or urgent, Luo Chong forehead out of thin thin sweat.

    He stood aside and peeped at Kiel from time to time.

    After carrying Princess Hui''an back from the Royal bieyuan, he hasn''t been out of the house these days, and he hasn''t let Princess Hui''an get out of bed, so Princess Hui''an still can''t get up.

    Luo Chong stabilized his mind and asked carefully, "is your Highness the prince coming here today..."

    "Go and call the princess."

    "She..."

    Qi son raises an eye to see to come over, Luo Chong want to export of words instantaneous swallow to return to, "the prince''s highness waits a moment, I immediately go to shout a person."

    About two quarters of an hour later, Luo Chongcai personally helped Princess Hui''an to come.

    Even if she smeared the thick powder, she couldn''t hide the tired color on Princess Hui An''s face. She walked very slowly, almost moving over step by step.

    Seeing Qi''er, her tired face turns into hatred. She shakes off Luo Chong''s hand and sits on the chair without any ceremony.

    "Gong..."

    Luo Chong just opened his mouth, Qi''er interrupted him, "you take people out, stay away."

    This is something to say. Luo Chong is busy. He turns around and gives Princess Hui an a wink as he goes out.

    Although this marriage is not his wish, after all, they are married. They are husband and wife. He doesn''t want Princess Hui''an to annoy his royal highness.

    Princess Hui''an did not see it. Before waiting for someone to go out, she hummed coldly, "why, your highness is not enough to support this thing, and you have to humiliate me in person?"

    If not for Qi''er''s support, how dare Luo Chong toss her like this?

    "In the future, you are not allowed to appear in front of this palace and Wuyou."

    "What did you say?"

    Princess Hui an couldn''t believe it. Her sharp voice almost broke the roof.

    Qi''er looks no different. She repeats what she said just now. Now that she has recognized worry free, he will clean up all the obstacles.

    Princess Hui''an is so angry that she is going to faint.

    She''s the sister of his mother. Why can''t you see him?

    Princess Hui''an''s face was ferocious and she let it out completely. "It''s impossible. I''m just going to appear in front of you and block you up!"

    "Muli..."

    This is still so many years, Qi''er called her for the first time, but with endless coldness.

    Princess Hui''an''s heart was cold and she was ready to argue with him.

    He is a prince, but he is also a princess. Why should everything be controlled by him?

    "Do you know who you are?"

    Hearing this, Princess Hui''an sneered, "why, your highness is so fascinated by your carefree sister that she doesn''t even know me?"

    Qi''er didn''t frown. "You''re not my own sister."

    Listen to his tone, even her sister doesn''t want it, does she? Huian Princess gas tengxia stand up, but the body a soft and fell back, she panting atmosphere, eyes are red, "Muqi, what do you mean?"

    "You..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Chong was waiting outside the gate of the courtyard. He couldn''t hear what was said inside. After a while, the sound of breaking tea cups came out of the room, followed by the scream of Princess Hui''an. He didn''t hear what was called clearly, only heard the shrill cry.

    He couldn''t help it. He looked inside. He was surprised and stood up straight.

    Then there was the sound of the table overturning in the flower hall, and with the cry of Princess Hui''an.

    Luo Chong didn''t dare to see it again, but he was sweating for Princess Hui''an.

    His Royal Highness the prince looked gentle, but he was ruthless in dealing with the incident, otherwise he would not have let Princess Hui an marry such a dandy.

    The door of the flower hall is opened, and Qi''er comes out from inside with no abnormal look.

    Luo Chong quickly walked in the past, sent him out of the Princess House, watched him get on the carriage and walk away, and turned back to the flower hall in a hurry.

    The flower hall was in a mess. Princess Hui''an sat on the ground as if she had lost her soul.

    Luo Chong stoops to help her. Princess Hui''an seems to be shocked and shaken. She looks up in a panic and her face is full of tears.

    "Get up."

    But Princess Hui''an pushed her away, staggered up and ran out of her mind. She murmured, "impossible, impossible. I''ll go into the palace to find my mother."

    She stumbled and bumped into the door frame. With a bang, she fell back. Luo Chong quickly came behind her and helped her.

    Princess Hui''an, regardless of the pain, grabbed him with her backhand, "take me to see my mother, take me to see her!"

    Luo Chong didn''t know what Qi''er had said to her, which made her so flustered, but he still bent down and picked her up, went out of the house, got on the carriage and accompanied her into the palace.

    Not far away, he saw the prince''s carriage in front of him and walked slowly towards the palace. He didn''t dare to go beyond the past. He told the driver to slow down and follow the prince''s carriage far behind. Until the prince got out of the carriage and entered the palace, she dared to take Princess Hui''an down to see the queen.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Inside the prince''s mansion.

    After Qi''er left, the emperor ordered people to set up a chessboard.

    "Uncle Huang, is there something bothering you?"

    The emperor kneaded his forehead and asked with interest, "how can Xiao Wuyou know?"

    "You don''t look very well."

    The emperor laughed, "I didn''t have a good rest last night."

    Of course, he can''t say it''s for Kiel to marry her.

    "I learned massage from my mother. If Uncle Huang can trust me, I can press it for you."

    The emperor was surprised. "Can you massage?"

    Worry free little head, "not only will massage, but also a little medical skills, are mother taught me."

    The emperor was so surprised that he couldn''t close the corners of his mouth. He even felt better. "Good, good, today I''ll let you give me a massage. Good massage, I have a lot of rewards!"

 Chapter 1366

    The carefree technique is very good. Although the strength is poor, the emperor still feels much better.

    "Xiao Wuyou, what do you want? Tell Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang will give it to you."

    Anyway, it will be this little girl in the future. Now I give it to her, and I can please her.

    "Thank you, uncle Huang. You are not greedy. Just look at the reward."

    The emperor laughed again, "in this way, you can go to the palace with me and choose whatever you want."

    Worry free and so on is this sentence, a few times ago to take back the bead mother Princess made jewelry, each set sold a high price.

    She narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Thank you, uncle Huang."

    The Emperor didn''t even play chess, so he took her back to the palace Treasury and let her choose.

    Worry free picked a violet jade bracelet, along with help wind protection also picked a good white jade hairpin.

    The emperor saw that she only picked two pieces, and he liked her more and more. He asked Duke Wei to take some more bracelets. "These are all rare best. Take them all."

    Worry free also did not refuse, happily received.

    The emperor was about to take her to Yangxin hall and play some chess for her. A eunuch came running to report, "emperor, the empress asks you to come."

    The empress is always knowledgeable. If it''s not urgent, she won''t send someone to come, "Xiao Wuyou, go to the imperial study to find the prince first, and I''ll come later."

    No worry should, followed Wei Gonggong to the imperial study.

    When she got to the door, she motioned to Mr. Cui not to make a sound. She quietly opened the door and poked her head in.

    Qi''er was reading the memorial, hearing the sound of opening the door, but she didn''t lift her head, "what''s the matter?"

    No one answered. It just felt like someone came in.

    Qi''er looks up strangely and just sees that Wuyou is on tiptoe and comes in stealthily. He laughs.

    Worry free also smile, beautiful eyes full of light, "brother."

    Qi Er gets up, just comes out from behind the desk, carefree then rushes into his arms.

    Unable to conceal the smile, the voice came from Wuyou''s head, "how did you come here?"

    Wuyou raised his face and replied with pride, "Uncle Huang has a headache. I''ll give him a massage. Uncle Huang will take me to the warehouse to choose good things."

    Qi son spoiled to scrape off her small nose, "small money fan."

    Wu You covers the tip of his nose and laughs.

    Qi''er picked her up and put her on the chair. She ordered people to serve white water and cakes. She wanted to sit down with her. She was stopped by Wuyou. "Don''t worry about me, brother. Just give me a book."

    The imperial study is full of statecraft. Qi''er tells Duke Cui to find a Book of anecdotes for her.

    Only read a page, worry was attracted, no longer pay attention to Qi''er, buried with relish.

    Qi Er also sat over and continued to read the memorial.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The emperor came out of the Queen''s palace and suffered again.

    He didn''t know why Qi''er would tell her Li''er''s true identity. She cried and fainted several times, and the queen was also worried.

    I didn''t even sit on the chariot. I walked slowly in the corridor, trying to make the wind blow my head better.

    Duke Wei followed him step by step and came all the way to the imperial study.

    It was quiet inside. Duke Cui was about to report to the emperor, but he was stopped by the emperor.

    The emperor and just carefree action, gently push open the door. In the room, Qi''er sits on the desk and reads the memorials carefully, while Wuyou is sitting beside him, quietly reading the book. She is talented, beautiful and beautiful.

    The emperor had to wait nine years before Qi''er''s depression disappeared. His son should be matched by such a beautiful, talented girl.

    "Father?"

    Qi''er keenly heard the voice, raised her head, saw the emperor, and got up.

    Speechless also raised his head, put down the book in his hand, and then got up, "Uncle Huang."

    The emperor did not enter the door, waved to worry free, "go, accompany uncle Huang to play chess."

    No worry clever go to the door, with the emperor went to Yangxin hall.

    Qi''er looks at the book she buckles on the table. She''s silent for a moment. She''s ready to take it back when she goes back to the house.

    He stayed in the palace until noon, remembering the wind protection in the mansion. Wuyou and Qi''er went back to the prince''s mansion.

    Listen to my father-in-law, Fenghu stayed in the martial arts training ground for half a morning. He rushed to see him. He was tired and collapsed on the bed. He was angry and distressed. "My father and my wife didn''t say that they can''t practice martial arts in one or two days. How can you Practice for so long?"

    Feng Hu licked his dry lips. "It''s time for us to come out. It''s time to go back. I want to practice what my elder brother taught me."

    Wuyou naturally saw his action, went to the table, poured the water, and handed it to his mouth. Fenghu reluctantly propped up her little body, drank it with her hand, and then lay back.

    "No big brother, no father, no dust uncle, their martial arts are enough for you to learn."

    "It''s always good to learn more."

    "You

    Worry free poked his forehead, "lie down well, I''ll feed you later."

    Wind protect tired really can''t get up, also didn''t refuse, worry free go out, but for a while and Qi Er together back, followed by the hand with food palace.

    After entering the house, the palace people put the food on the table one by one. Qi''er came to the bed, bent down to hold the wind protection, and put it on the chair beside the table. She cushioned him at the back.

    Fenghu hasn''t been treated like this since he can remember. Qi''er and Wuyou sit beside him and give him food.

    "If you want, you can spend more time in Fanguo."

    Hearing Qi''er''s thoughtless words, Feng Hu''s action of picking vegetables immediately reflected that maybe the elder sister had said it to the elder brother, and immediately shook her head, "we''ve been out for a long time. If we live any longer, father and mother will be worried."

    Although he left a letter, uncle Wuchen followed him, but they were two children. What did the father and his wife worry about?

    "I''ll stay more than ten days, and I''ll finish what I''m doing. I''ll go back with you."

    Feng Hu was surprised, "don''t you wait for your birthday to go back this year?"

    Kiel goes back on August 15 every year and stays at home for three or five days.

    "I don''t trust you two to go back."

    Worry free happy, directly made a decision, "then we wait for big brother to deal with things."

    After lunch, after the worry free lunch break, Qi''er went to the palace. As soon as she sat down in the imperial study, Duke Wei came over, "Your Highness, the emperor asked you to go there."

    At the same time, he also wanted to talk with his father about going to Daqing. Qi''er went to Yangxin hall. The emperor still had a chessboard in front of him. It was the last game in the morning. Wuyou beat him. After Wuyou left, he was thinking about it all the time.

    "Father."

    The emperor put down his chess pieces and turned around. "I want to go to Daqing country in person to propose marriage with Prince Zhan."

 Chapter 1367

    Qi son is tiny a, immediately way, "son minister wants to go by oneself."

    The emperor waved his hand.

    He has been in a high position for many years, and he has a good understanding of people''s minds. "Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan raised you and regarded you as their own. In their opinion, you and Wuyou are brothers and sisters. If you go back and ask to marry their daughter, you will be killed. It''s better for me to come forward. They can''t beat me up. "

    "But your identity..."

    The emperor of Daqing has been staring at the palace of King Zhan. If his father rashly passes by, he will be noticed there, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    The emperor waved his hand, "I have my own way to deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. Go back and tell Xiao Wuyou that we will leave for Daqing in three days."

    Xiaowuyou is so good. There must be a lot of people staring at him. He can''t be robbed by others.

    Father Huang said is good, he went to better than himself, Qi son hesitated for a moment, finally did not insist.

    Qi''er tells Wuyou and Fenghu that the emperor wants to escort them back to Daqing.

    Brother does not go back with her, worry free is a little disappointed, but it''s just a moment. Brother doesn''t go back now, and will go back when it''s her birthday.

    Three days later, five ordinary carriages went out of Kyoto. The first one was from the emperor of the state of fan, the middle one was from Wuyou and Fenghu, the back one was from the palace who served the emperor, and the last two were gifts.

    If you want to ask to marry someone''s daughter, you have to show your sincerity. If Qi''er didn''t stop you, the emperor would empty half of the palace''s storeroom.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Daqing state.

    That day, after seeing Wuyou and Fenghu enter the border of Fanguo, Fengche and Xiaxi rush back to the capital.

    When the emperor got the news, he knew that the person he sent out must have been killed. He was so angry that he broke his inkstone. "It''s so windy that he secretly cultivated people without telling me."

    His secret guards were trained since childhood, so their martial arts are not low. Fengche and Xiaxi alone will not kill them.

    "Come out!"

    A thin man, dressed in black, appeared in front of the emperor with his face covered

    "Send someone to Pingyang County to check for me!"

    The man in black should have been, and disappeared in an instant.

    Two quarters of an hour later, they rode out of the palace gate and went straight to the gate of the city. Ten miles out of the capital, they were stopped by several people. Without saying a word, they attacked with swords.

    After burning incense, they fell off the horse, were cut throat, searched the token on the body, dragged to the distance, buried.

    Do all this, a few people longitudinal horse back to the war palace, the token to the wind Che.

    Fengche put the two pieces together with the others, took the box and went directly to the east palace.

    The relationship between Fengche and the prince has always been low-key and not revealed. The guard of the East Palace rushed to report it.

    When the prince got the news, he came out in a hurry, welcomed the people into the reception hall, waved back the servants, and asked, "what''s the matter with Prince Zhan?"

    Without saying a word, Feng Che put the box on the table beside him and opened it.

    The prince picked it up and looked at it clearly. He took a few breaths of air-conditioning. "This is..."

    "Hidden guard."

    "How could that..."

    A token represents a secret guard. The sign here means that the secret guard has been killed.

    The prince didn''t know what his father had done, which angered Prince Zhan.

    "Wuyou and Fenghu go to see Qi''er in Fanguo. These people are ordered to attack them on the way."

    The prince was so surprised that he almost stood up. How could his father do such a stupid thing? Not to mention the fact that Prince Zhan is in charge of the millions of troops, Qi''er is the crown prince of fan, and he should not start against Wuyou and Fenghu.

    After a moment of silence, he was shocked. "The purpose of King Zhan''s coming today is..."

    "The emperor has been sitting in that position for too long. It''s time to have a rest!"

    Bang!

    The tea cup on the hand of the prince fell to the ground and made a loud noise. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He looked at Fengche in disbelief. His lips trembled for a long time before he made a sound, "Prince Zhan... What do you want to do?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half an hour later, the wind came out of the east palace.

    The prince didn''t come out to see him off. He stared at the broken tiles on the ground for a long time.

    The close eunuch came in carefully. He saw the prince staring at the porcelain with a dignified face and asked carefully, "Your Highness, this..."

    However, the prince seemed to be frightened. He suddenly raised his head. The sharp look in his eyes made the eunuch shiver. He almost knelt on the ground and waited on his Highness for many years. He had never seen such a look in his eyes.

    Seeing clearly that it was him, the prince put away his fierce color and restored his old gentleness. "What''s the matter?"

    If it wasn''t for fear that his heart had not returned to its original position, the eunuch would have thought that it was his illusion just now. He hung his head and bent his waist to the ground, trying to make his voice sound less trembling, "Your Highness, is this porcelain piece cleaned up?"

    It seemed that the prince remembered that there were porcelain pieces on the ground. He waved his hand. The eunuch called the maid of honor to come in and cleaned it up with a very light movement. Then he went out with him.

    There was only the prince left in the reception hall. He sat quietly from noon to evening, until the close eunuch came in to hold the lamp. He woke up and asked in a dumb voice, "what time is it?"

    "If you go back to your highness, it''s the beginning of the year."

    Unexpectedly so late, the prince got up, "prepare the carriage, I go into the palace to accompany my father to have dinner."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The Emperor didn''t like the prince from the beginning, but now he likes him. The main reason is that the son is too obedient. He will do whatever he wants him to do. He is very obedient, and the emperor is very satisfied.

    Today, he happened to be upset and wanted to talk to someone. He got a report that the prince came to the palace to have dinner with him. His depression was less.

    "Tell the imperial dining room to make more dishes that the prince likes."

    Mr. Zhang should have gone to the imperial dining room to deliver a message.

    The prince came in and saluted.

    "Sit down."

    The prince sat down in good order, not daring to be a bit presumptuous, which was different from that time. Then the emperor frowned. He didn''t know what was wrong. He often thought of the prince these days.

    Shaking his head, he threw away his thoughts and asked, "Why are you free today?"

    "If you go back to your father, all the things that your father gave to your children''s ministers have been dealt with. I think I haven''t had dinner with my father for a long time, so I come here."

    He looks the same as before, respectful with humility, the emperor is very satisfied, the son is weak, even if he really become the emperor, he will be in his own hands.

    Nodding, "I haven''t had dinner with me for many days. If you don''t come again, I''ll have you declared."

    The prince was a little frightened, "it''s my son''s fault, my son..."

    The emperor waved his hand. "I just said that. I don''t mean to blame you."

    "Thank you, father."

    The emperor was more and more satisfied. "I''ll have your mother and concubine xuanlai, and we''ll have a good meal."

    Xiufei is still a concubine. The Emperor didn''t promote her to be a queen. Xiufei doesn''t care about it. She takes care of the affairs of the harem every day. The emperor is also very satisfied with her and goes to stay in her palace every other day.

 Chapter 1368

    "A family of three" four words from the emperor''s mouth, the prince''s heart a few times, and soon returned to calm.

    He could feel his father''s change.

    But he also knows that the premise of this change is that he is very obedient. As Prince Zhan said, as long as his father is well, he will be constrained by him. It''s not that he is unfilial, but that his father is too pedantic. For so many years, he has not forgotten to deal with Prince Zhan''s house.

    Take a deep breath, face as always with respect, "thank you father."

    The emperor was very satisfied with his attitude, and sent father-in-law Zhang to deliver the letter. Xiuguifei came soon. Even if she became a princess, she still did not change her humility and saluted the emperor respectfully.

    "The prince hasn''t dined with us for a long time. It''s rare that he has time today. Let''s sit down."

    Xiuguifei sat down and waited for the palace people to serve the dishes. She tasted them before taking the chopsticks to the emperor.

    Every time it''s like this, as long as she has dinner with Princess Xiu, she tries to poison herself and serves her.

    The emperor was very satisfied with this. He ate and talked with the prince about some political affairs. They were all trivial matters. He would never let the prince participate in the real affairs.

    The prince didn''t show any concern and answered earnestly.

    Don''t know is satisfied with his answer, or satisfied with his attitude, the emperor can''t help nodding, face smile has never broken, for the first time to eat more than half a bowl of rice.

    After eating and drinking, the emperor has to deal with his official business for a while, and the prince accompanies the princess Xiu back to her palace.

    In the evening, with the breeze blowing, the mother and the son walked all the way without riding in a sedan chair and chariot, saying ordinary words.

    But these ordinary words soon spread to the emperor''s ears. There was nothing special about them. He waved to Zhang Gonggong to step down and didn''t have to report it again.

    In xiuguifei palace, xiuguifei waved back the servants. Her son''s behavior is abnormal today. She guesses that she must have something to say to her alone.

    Sure enough, although the prince didn''t open his mouth, he took two pieces of paper and put them in front of her. "My son accidentally got a prescription for beauty a few days ago. Thinking about the needs of his mother, he brought it to you."

    Xiuguifei takes it up with a smile and sees the content clearly. Her eyes are wide open. The paper in her hand almost falls to the ground. She folds it up in a hurry and returns it to the prince, leaving only the real prescription in her hand.

    The palace is full of the emperor''s people. If she tears or burns, someone will report it to the emperor immediately. It''s better for the prince to take it out and deal with it.

    The prince put away his face and put it in his sleeve. His voice was as usual. "I don''t know whether this prescription is good or not. My mother can try it out."

    "The emperor has a heart."

    Xiuguifei tries her best to control her fright and make her voice sound as usual.

    "If it''s not suitable, the mother will stop at once."

    Show imperial concubine nods, "emperor son is at ease, mother imperial concubine knows."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the memorial is finished, it''s time for the emperor to come to xiuguifei palace. The prince has already left, and xiuguifei welcomes him in.

    The emperor sat down and saw a piece of paper on the table. He picked it up and looked at it.

    Xiuguifei poured the tea in person and handed it to him with both hands. "This is the beauty prescription given by Huang er. I''m looking at it."

    The emperor naturally knew that he put the paper back on the table, "the prescription can''t be used indiscriminately. Let the people from the Tai hospital come and have a look tomorrow."

    "What the emperor said is that my concubine will let the people from Tai hospital come here early tomorrow morning."

    The emperor was very helpful for her being so obedient. She went to his back and gave him a gentle massage. The emperor relaxed himself, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.

    Xiuguifei looked at his head, and her mind was full of the contents of that piece of paper. Although she didn''t know why her son wanted to do it, since her son had decided, she would do it.

    After a long time, the emperor opened his eyes and patted the hand of paixiu''s concubine. "Well, you can have a rest."

    Xiuguifei let go of her hand and came over with a smile on her face. "My concubine has cooked the lotus seed soup that the emperor likes most. What do you want to taste?"

    These days the heart is dry, lotus seed soup just defeated, the emperor without thinking, "give me a bowl!"

    Xiuguifei went to Sheng in person. After taking it, she scooped some out with a spoon and put it in another bowl. She ate it by herself. The emperor began to eat it when he saw her eating it. A bowl of lotus seed soup, eat nothing left, satisfied with wiping his mouth, "your craft is getting better and better."

    "Since the emperor loves to eat, I''ll cook some for him every day. If you have time, come and eat."

    The emperor thought that she wanted to come to her palace more by herself, but he didn''t expose her carefully. "Well, I''ll come every day in the future."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    For several days, the emperor came to xiuguifei palace, but sometimes he stayed overnight, sometimes he just sat down for a while, drank a bowl of lotus seed soup and went to other concubines palace.

    Show princess is not angry, every day carefully prepared.

    When the news reached the East Palace, the prince stood in front of the window for a long time, and then said, "change clothes and go to fight in the palace."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Luo Feng''s family had just arrived. When the carriage stopped, Luo Xin immediately jumped out of the carriage and ran to the mansion! Sister carefree

    Luo Feng then came down and helped the princess down. The princess was seven months pregnant and couldn''t move easily. Luo Feng carefully helped her into the palace.

    Luo Xin pouted his lips and ran back, "Dad, you lied to me, worry free sister didn''t come back at all."

    "Not back? No, according to my father''s estimation, they should have come back. "

    Luo Xin angrily stamped his feet and complained, "Niang, look at Dad, he lied to me again."

    The princess felt headache and glared at Luo Feng, "how can you cheat Xin''er?"

    "I won''t lie to him. Can this silly boy come? If you don''t often brush some sense of existence in front of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, what if you are betrothed to others? "

    Luo Xin heard it and said, "I said, worry free is my sister. I can''t marry her."

    Luo Feng hates that iron doesn''t make steel. He thinks this boy is as stupid as he was. He and Qin Zhuo came to the palace to play together. He took Fengqin as his sister, but Qin Zhuo married him. This time, he has to help his son marry Wuyou home.

    "Your worry free sister is beautiful. She knows martial arts and medical skills. If you don''t marry her, it''s too late for you to cry."

    "I don''t cry, and my worry free sister won''t get married."

    Luo Feng is too lazy to pay attention to his silly son. He helps the princess to go there directly. Luo Xin hums angrily, turns around and runs away.

    Today, they are here to let Xia Xi feel the pulse. Luo Feng didn''t want to have another child. The princess finally convinced him. Since he had this child, every ten days and a half months, Luo Feng brought her to let Xia Xi feel the pulse.

 Chapter 1369

    When the prince came, he saw a carriage at the gate of the mansion from a distance. He gave the servant a wink. The servant pretended to be careless and went to the carriage. When he saw the big Luo character on it, he came back to report.

    The Luo family is just a merchant''s family, and the prince is relieved that he has not met him.

    Nodding, the attendant went forward and whispered a word to the doorman. The doorman didn''t dare to lift his head. He turned around and ran into the house quickly.

    But after a while, Fubo himself came out to welcome the people to the reception hall. Fengche was already waiting.

    The wind Che wants to bend over to salute, is supported by the prince, "there is no outsider here, the war Lord does not have to salute."

    Two people sit down, servant girl on the tea back down, Feng an and Feng Zhong at the door guard.

    "My father has been to my mother''s palace for several days in a row. I want to ask Princess Zhan, when can we stop?"

    When he was young, it was his mother''s wife who had been protecting him. At the beginning, he let her design to harm the queen. This time, he let her do it again. He was worried every day for fear that his father might find the clue and do harm to her.

    If so, even if he got the throne early, what''s the use?

    Hearing the report from the servant, Fengche guesses the purpose of his coming. In fact, if he doesn''t come, he will go to the East Palace these days.

    "Stop after today."

    "That''s good."

    The prince didn''t say much. He couldn''t wait to stand up, "I''ll go into the palace and tell my mother."

    Knowing that he was eager, Fengche didn''t ask him to stay. He sent him to the gate, stopped and asked Fubo to send him out.

    The prince is in casual clothes today. If he sends it out in person, it will arouse people''s suspicion.

    After the prince left, Fengche turned and walked back. As soon as he reached the entrance of the reception hall, Luo Xin ran out with short legs. He was about the same age as Wuyou, but much shorter than Wuyou. With his fat body, he ran like a ball.

    "Uncle Feng, let''s go to practice martial arts."

    Luo Feng also knows martial arts, but in Luo Xin''s eyes, his father''s Kung Fu is only a three legged cat, far worse than uncle Feng''s, so every time he comes to the palace, he pesters Feng Che to practice martial arts.

    Feng Che''s hand touched his round face and turned to walk towards the martial arts training ground.

    Luo Xin happily followed. His mother said that only he could practice martial arts well and protect his sister when he grew up.

    In the flower hall, Xia Xi has finished the pulse for the princess, "everything is OK, no problem."

    Luo Feng mentioned his throat and his heart fell back. He took the water from the table and handed it to the princess. He watched her finish the water, and then he took two mouthfuls of the tea in front of him.

    "My sister-in-law gave me a certificate. We will never have another baby, whether it''s male or female."

    It''s too painful to have a baby. When he thought of the county chief''s pain for a long time, his hands and feet began to cool.

    If you want him to say that one son is good, you have to worry about what you want so many children to do. But the princess didn''t know what she was bewitched by. She had to have a second one. Looking at the princess''s stomach growing up day by day again, he couldn''t sleep well at night.

    "If you have the first one, you can have the second one."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    This Luo Feng doesn''t believe it, but he heard that when his sister-in-law gave birth to Feng Hu, Feng Che almost went crazy, or Qi''er knocked him out.

    All of a sudden, "sister-in-law, can you develop a kind of medicine that when a woman gives birth, she can immediately give birth to her child without suffering so many crimes?"

    The princess simply has no ears to listen to and covers her forehead. "Princess, his brain is not good. Don''t pay attention to him."

    Luo Feng was not annoyed by his daughter-in-law''s saying that. He said with a smile, "I don''t think that if my sister-in-law can develop this medicine, you won''t have to suffer when you have a baby?"

    The sheriff was blind and waved to him, "go and see what Xin''er is doing. I''ll have a few words with the princess."

    Luo Feng very listen to the words of the princess, smell speech two drink tea, put down the tea cup, get up to go out.

    What the princess told Xia Xi was about the fifth prince.

    A year ago, the fifth prince took Miaolin back to her house. But a year later, Miaolin''s stomach hasn''t moved. She''s very worried. But now she can''t go to Pingyang County to ask. She can only ask Xia Xi.

    "Isn''t miss Miaolin well conditioned?"

    As soon as she said this, Xia Xi knew what she was going to ask. Although the fifth prince had told her not to tell the princess about it, she felt that she still wanted to say, "miaolian girl''s body has been well conditioned for a long time. Your father doesn''t want children."

    "Why?"

    The princess didn''t understand. Her father had only one daughter, and she married so far. If Miaolin gave birth to a child for him, she could take care of him. Isn''t that good?

    "The LORD said that he has only one daughter in his life, and you can only have one daughter. As for miss Miaolin, he has already said that if he can accept that he has no children in his life, he will take them in. If he can''t, he will let them go."

    "How can father do this?"

    The princess is in a hurry. Her father has a special status. It''s impossible to settle down in Daqing. If she doesn''t have another child, what will she do when she gets old?

    "I have to go to Pingyang County while I''m still young to persuade my father."

    "I think the fifth Prince has made up his mind. It''s no use trying to persuade him."

    "I can''t watch my father die alone."

    The princess couldn''t imagine that.

    Xia Xi comfortingly clapped his hand, "he won''t, in addition to the wonderful lotus girl''s company, he also has your two children."

    The princess didn''t know why.

    "The Luo family has been doing business for generations, and what they can do in Daqing is not bad in fan."

    The princess instantly understood the meaning of her words, her eyes lit up, "the princess is right, I can let Xin''er go there."

    Xia Xi smiles, "tell you one more thing."

    Princess, look at her.

    "This one in your stomach is almost a kid."

    "Ah?"

    The princess unconsciously touches her stomach. As soon as she''s pregnant, Luo Feng looks forward to being a daughter. She also imagines that she can be as smart and lovely as carefree. Even the clothes he takes from the store are suitable for girls. If he knows it''s a boy

    "You''d better not tell him in advance until the baby is born."

    Even if Xia Xi doesn''t say it, the princess doesn''t dare to tell Luo Feng.

    Now Luo Feng can''t sleep well every day. If you tell him that he may be a boy, he can''t sleep any more.

    Hand in his stomach touched a few times, think of what, partial head asked, "worry son and protect son also should come back?"

    Xia Xi shakes her head. "It shouldn''t be that fast. I haven''t received the letter yet."

    "You and the Lord can rest assured that they are so small. What should we do in case something happens?"

    Xia Xi smiles, "isn''t there no dust to follow? His martial arts are more than enough to protect two children. "

 Chapter 1370

    It''s 500 miles away from the capital.

    In the ordinary carriage outside and the luxurious carriage inside, Wuyou and the emperor of fan kingdom are playing chess. Fenghu sits on one side and watches the two fight on the chessboard.

    They had been young for two hours, and each step was considered again and again. The carefree little face was calm that did not match her age, and the emperor looked very serious.

    Every time he plays chess, worry free will surprise him. Just like today, it''s a totally different style of chess. He doesn''t dare to take it lightly.

    Looking at the chess game in front of him, he thought for a long time. The emperor picked up a chess piece and prepared to fall down. The sound of the horse''s hooves came to their carriage from far away and stopped the way.

    The coachman quickly reined in, the carriage stopped, and no one inside or outside the car moved.

    Thirty or forty people were standing in the way, and three of them were riding on horses. The first one was eight feet tall, with a beard and a loud voice like a bell. "Those who know the way, leave your things behind, or you will die!"

    "Master."

    The voice of the man in the way fell, and a low voice of inquiry came from outside the carriage.

    "Go and have a look."

    The people outside the carriage should be, quickly step forward, bow to the people on the horse, "my master is a scholar, no family background, can you please, let us pass?"

    "In the past?"

    The leader urged the horse to take a few steps forward, pointed at him with a whip in one hand, "see clearly, grandfather is a robber! I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you live. "

    "Our master has saved this property for many years, but he really can''t give it to you..." he said and took out a few pieces of silver from his arms. "If you don''t want to give up, I have a few pieces of silver here, which should be your hard money."

    As soon as the leader''s whip was raised, he came straight to the guard and said, "what the hell are you going to do with the beggars?"

    The guard retreated quickly, dodged his whip, and took the money back to his arms. "Since there are too few, I''ll put it on."

    The whip didn''t strike. The leader was already angry. When he heard his words, his blood immediately surged up. He urged the horse forward again even if he didn''t want to. The whip waved back one after another. "Damn, dare to play with me."

    As if the guard didn''t see the whip, he jumped up, kicked the leader off the horse with one foot, and then bullied him forward to clamp him down, "get out of the way! Or I''ll break his head. "

    All this happened between lightning and flint. Before the rest of the people who blocked the way could react, the person in charge was caught. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.

    Immediately two people were also stunned, one of them squinted and looked at the guard carefully, the other was shouting, "let go of my big brother!"

    After that, he urged the horse to come up to save people. He was stopped by another man who raised his whip. "Second brother, don''t be reckless. Big brother''s life is important!"

    Called second brother''s life stop.

    The speaker urged the horse to come forward, "today, we''ve lost our sight and stumbled. As long as you let my elder brother go, we''ll let you go."

    "Third, you..."

    The clamped leader just said half a word, then he heard a click, and his throat was locked by the guard''s eagle claw Gong.

    Old three looks cold down, "don''t toast, don''t eat wine, we have thirty or forty people, if you fight hard, you can''t get good."

    "Man, I will let you go. You step back first."

    Third man waves and the people behind scatter.

    The guard was in front of the leader, and several carriages were behind him, passing unimpeded.

    "Old three..."

    The second can''t help shouting.

    They have been mountain bandits for many years. Just looking at the ruts of the two carriages behind them, we can see that there are many good things on them. It''s a pity to let them go.

    The third one didn''t move. "Big brother is still in their hands."

    Second, they are not reconciled. They are on the top of the mountain a hundred miles away, and seldom come to the official road.

    Now it''s not easy to come here once, and I met a big family, but I can''t succeed. It''s too hard. However, Lao San''s brain is alive and he thinks more than them. Although he has only joined them for a short time, he has convinced them. Even this time, he proposed to try his luck in the official business.

    "Just let them go? Then our brother didn''t come for nothing

    Old three eyes have been staring at the front, back to him, "second brother don''t worry, I have a move."

    In the carriage, the chess players were not affected at all. After another two quarters of an hour, the emperor won a son, and Longxin was very happy. "Xiaowuyou, I won again today."

    When he came out of Kyoto, he and Wuyou played one or two games of chess every day, losing more and winning less. But from the day before yesterday, he won three days in a row.

    Wuyou didn''t feel unhappy about losing chess at all. Instead, he said mischievously, "Uncle Huang is superior in chess, and Wuyou admires it."

    The emperor laughed, and he loved her a little more. Six year old children, even if the princes are taught early, lose the chess game, the expression will inevitably show, only xiaowuyou, every time he loses, he is still happy.

    "Master, I let those thieves go, but they still follow."

    There was a report outside the window.

    The emperor frowned slightly. He had a special identity and didn''t want to attract people''s attention. So he specially asked people to prepare this ordinary looking carriage, but he didn''t want to be watched. If he was in the territory of the state of fan, he could have killed people directly, but it was in the territory of Daqing. If those people were killed, it would certainly alarm the government, in case his identity was revealed

    Just thinking about it, Wuyou has taken out a brand from his waist, "Uncle Wuchen."

    The curtain of the car was lifted, and a dust-free, expressionless face appeared in front of several people, "miss."

    Wuyou handed the sign to him, "report to the official."

    "No worries, no worries."

    The emperor stopped it.

    Worry free to his cunning smile, "Uncle Huang don''t worry, I have discretion."

    Then he handed the sign to Wu Chen. Wu Chen took it and ran forward.

    Wuyou said to the window, "slow down and let them keep up."

    No one answered outside the window.

    The emperor was very curious about what Wuyou would do and said, "do it."

    People outside the car window should.

    The carriage moved smoothly, followed by the bandits. When they went out for five or six miles, the bandits were about to lose their patience. Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the front, splashing the dust all over the sky.

    The third man raised his eyes and suddenly changed his face. He immediately turned his horse''s head and said, "go, the officials are coming!"

    The rest of the bandits were so frightened that they turned around and ran for their lives.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the governor of Jinzhou took people to the carriage, turned over and dismounted, bowed and arched, "the governor of Jinzhou has seen Miss Wuyou."

    With a childish clear voice, it came out from the carriage, "I heard from my father that the governor of Jinzhou had a good hand and managed this side peacefully. But I didn''t expect that we were attacked by mountain bandits in the daytime. It seems that my father''s words are wrong."

    The cold sweat of the governor of Jinzhou came out.

 Chapter 1371

    Who is Prince Zhan? He is in charge of millions of troops in Daqing!

    Although Miss Wuyou was not granted the title of princess, in the eyes of these officials below them, she was more valuable than the princess. Now she has been robbed in her own territory. In a word, Zhan Wangye, her future

    The governor of Jinzhou didn''t dare to think about it. He was sweating on his forehead. "It''s because of the lax administration, which frightened Miss Wuyou. Please forgive me."

    "Uncle clean."

    Wu Chen came forward, "miss."

    "How many bandits were there just now?"

    "Miss Hui, there are thirty-five people in all."

    "Can you hear me clearly

    Jinzhou governor busy way, "please worry about Miss, subordinate will all of them arrested."

    "That''s good. I''ve been on my way for days, and I''m tired. I''ll go to the city to have a rest and wait for the good news from the governor. "

    "I''ll have it arranged."

    The governor of Jinzhou ordered people to take them back to the city. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers behind him chased the mountain bandits.

    The carriage started slowly again. The emperor stared at Wuyou, who was still the little man. After that, he raised his cheeks and looked at the chess game in front of him, as if the person who had scared the governor of Jinzhou into shaking was not her.

    Aware of his gaze, he looked at it without worry and doubt. He was slightly stunned by the emperor''s searching eyes. He was puzzled in his big eyes. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?"

    The emperor blinked. Looking at the innocent little man in front of him, he suddenly burst out laughing, "little worry free, I can''t help but look away."

    He also worried that after carefree became the leader of the sixth palace, he could not deal with the calculation in the open and in the secret. Now it seems that he was worried too much. How could the tiger father without dog daughter and the daughter of Prince Zhan be as simple as they seem?

    Worry free big eyes full of doubts, the emperor laughed again.

    The carriage went all the way into Jinzhou City.

    It''s hundreds of miles away from the capital. It''s still prosperous. People come and go on the streets, shouting and selling together. It looks very prosperous.

    Every time Wuyou came, he would come from Jinzhou City, but he never stopped here.

    She could not help but be curious. She secretly lifted a corner of the car window and wanted to look out, but was stopped by a small hand. "It''s nothing to look at. It''s far worse than the capital."

    "I only look at a few eyes."

    "No way."

    Fenghu was very firm and held the curtain down.

    Good voice and good spirit are not good, worry free is not happy, "smelly boy, am I elder sister or are you elder sister?"

    After so many days in the carriage, she saw what was going on outside? It''s not a big deal.

    "I''d rather be older than you."

    If she was the eldest brother, she would stop her from doing some temporary things, such as going to Fanguo to see the eldest brother''s engagement this time.

    As a result, the eldest brother did not see the engagement, but also provoked the emperor of fan. If anything really happened, the two countries would have a dispute.

    Worry free a choke, gas raised his hand in his head hard rub a few times, his hair rub disorderly, this just happy, "don''t look, don''t look!"

    The carriage stopped in front of the assassin''s mansion.

    Wu you got up and said, "Uncle Huang, let''s go."

    Emperor Wei Leng, he is ready not to get off the carriage.

    "Xiaowuyou, are you sure you want me to follow you?"

    Wuyou seems to have forgotten his identity. "Of course, let''s go in and rub some food and drink together."

    The emperor laughed again, "OK, listen to you, go to eat and drink."

    They got out of the carriage. Mrs. assassin got the news and rushed out to salute Wuyou. "I''ve seen Miss Wuyou."

    "No, I didn''t eat very well when I came back from Fanguo. Madam, can someone prepare some food for us?"

    Mrs. Cishi was stunned, and then said, "Miss Wuyou, wait a moment, I''ll order you to go down immediately."

    Several people were arranged in the reception hall. Mrs. assassin personally went to the kitchen and asked what was going on. When she heard that some people met mountain bandits outside the city, she was also surprised in a cold sweat. "How can there be mountain bandits?"

    The soldiers who brought them back did not know.

    Mrs. assassin hung her heart and told the kitchen to cook the best dishes.

    As soon as the cooks of the censor''s residence heard that they were entertained by the eldest lady of the prince''s residence, they all tried their best to show their housekeeping skills. However, after a while, the rich aroma filled the censor''s residence.

    Twelve dishes, in turn into the dining room, Mrs. Cishi came to invite them over.

    She was on pins and needles, looking out from time to time. It''s almost an hour. The master hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what kind of bandits are so hard to catch.

    "Delicious."

    Mrs. Cishi was pulled back by the praise of worry free, and said, "if you want to eat more, Miss worry free will eat more."

    The little boy beside Miss Wuyou looks a bit like her. Mrs. Cishi guesses the identity of Fenghu and thinks it''s impossible.

    No matter how bold the Lord Zhan was, he could not let the two children go out alone.

    What''s more, the "Uncle" she was talking about seemed to have an unusual bearing, but her behavior was always following and didn''t speak.

    This scene, in Mrs. Cishi''s view, has some strange intuition.

    "Well, I will often go to Fanguo in the future, and then I will come to your house to eat."

    Listening to her childish words, Mrs. Assassin''s heart gradually calmed down. "We can''t get it."

    It was not until they had enough to eat and drink that they moved to the reception hall that the governor of Jinzhou strode forward.

    He didn''t have time to change his clothes and still had blood stains on his body. When he came in, he saluted Wuyou first. "Let Miss Wuyou wait for a long time. One of them is really good at martial arts. It took us a lot of effort to catch him."

    "The governor is really powerful. I admire you very much. When I go back, I will tell my father."

    The governor of Jinzhou was very happy, "thank you, Miss Wuyou."

    Looking up, I noticed Fenghu and the emperor of fan kingdom.

    Wei Leng, just about to ask. Wuyou has said again, "it''s hundreds of miles away from the capital. I''m afraid the road will not be peaceful. Can you send someone to see us off?"

    "Of course, I''ll go and order my troops and send someone to escort Miss Wuyou."

    "Thank you, governor."

    The governor of Jinzhou did not dare.

    When he left the reception hall, he was about to go to order soldiers. A soldier came in a hurry and said in his ear, "is it serious?"

    The soldier nodded, "it''s what he said. He also said that you should go there yourself."

    The governor of Jinzhou hesitated and strode to the prison.

    All the bandits were locked up in the prison. They were more or less decorated. Only one of them was seriously injured and was all covered with blood.

 Chapter 1372

    In the pursuit just now, this man resisted the most and hurt many of their brothers. They used a net to catch people. On the way back, it''s hard to avoid laying heavy hands on him.

    The governor of Jinzhou stopped at the door of the cell and asked in a low voice, "can you prove your identity?"

    This person is not someone else, it is called the third person.

    The governor of Jinzhou asked, and all the bandits in the cell looked at their three masters.

    Old three difficult to get up, back to the bandits in the cell, took out a token, held in front of Jinzhou governor.

    The governor of Jinzhou took it and saw the words clearly. The color of his face disappeared for a moment. He never thought that the mountain bandit was the emperor''s man.

    "Let me out first."

    Jinzhou governor brain has become a mess, smell speech don''t want to command, "open the prison door."

    The prison head hurried forward, took out the key to open the cell door, and the third man helped the cell door out a little bit.

    Big in charge of the unbelievable, stare big eye bead son, "old three!"

    But he didn''t seem to hear it and stepped out of the prison door.

    The governor of Jinzhou subconsciously came up to help him. He leaned on him and walked towards the outside of the prison.

    A group of bandits burst the pot, "big boss, what''s the matter?"

    The big boss was also confused. All the brothers were arrested, but the third one was the most seriously injured. Just now, he thought, when he went back, he would be rewarded. How could he become a censor in a twinkling of an eye?

    Out of prison, the man took a few deep breaths, stood up straight, and asked in a cold voice, "where are they?"

    The governor of Jinzhou didn''t respond, "what, who?"

    This person slightly looked at him, Jinzhou governor suddenly cool, brain immediately awake, busy way, "in, in my house."

    "Take it down!"

    "Ah

    "The emperor''s orders! I wanted to get rid of them with the help of bandits. You''re the one who ruined my business. "

    "This, this, this..."

    The governor of Jinzhou has a weak leg. He is the emperor on one side and the Lord of war on the other. He can''t afford to offend anyone.

    "Why, do you want to disobey the mandate?"

    The cold sweat on Jinzhou governor''s forehead came out, "I dare not."

    "If you don''t dare do it, you still have a chance to live."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An ordinary looking bodyguard came into the reception hall, saluted and said respectfully, "it''s time for us to start."

    The emperor of the state of fan frowned slightly. It was the Dragon Guard who was protecting him. Without permission, he came in to urge. Something must have happened.

    Looking at Mrs. Cishi, "I wonder if madam can help us prepare some fruits for our journey."

    As long as you flatter the Lord of war, he will be able to prosper and stand up immediately, "wait a few minutes, I''ll go to prepare right away."

    As soon as she was out of the drawing room, the emperor said, "yes."

    In a low voice, Long Wei said that Jinzhou governor went to prison to pick up the mountain bandits himself. "My subordinates heard it very clearly. They said that they had been ordered by the emperor of Daqing to get rid of Miss Wuyou."

    The wind protects suddenly to see to come over, black bright eyes rose to turn over to gush, then slant a head, see to have no worry, "elder sister."

    Wuyou raised her hand and touched his head comfortingly. She was several years older than Fenghu. Naturally, she knew that the emperor could not tolerate zhanwangfu, but she did not expect that he would use such vicious means.

    Fortunately, uncle Huang brought many experts, otherwise she and hu''er would not be able to survive.

    "I''m not afraid of Uncle Huang."

    With that, he looked at the emperor with a smile, "Uncle Huang, what should we do?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Mrs. assassin asked people to prepare fruit to come back. She found that the reception hall was surrounded. Her master was standing at the gate of the courtyard. She seemed to want to go in, but she didn''t dare to.

    "Master!"

    Mrs. assassin went over and said, "out of..."

    The governor of Jinzhou covered her mouth and dragged her away from the gate of the hospital. "Keep your voice down. Don''t let Miss Wuyou hear you."

    Mrs. assassin nodded, waiting for him to let go, anxiously asked, "master, what''s the matter? How could you send troops to surround the reception hall? "

    The governor of Jinzhou was unable to express himself to her. He just told her, "go to the main courtyard. I won''t send someone to call you. Don''t come here."

    After so many years with the assassin, although the assassin''s wife had doubts, she still did it and went back to the main courtyard obediently.

    When the governor of Jinzhou returned to the gate of the court, he was about to lead the people to break in. Then he heard a clear voice, "why haven''t you come back so long? You go and help me. "

    Jinzhou governor just drum up courage and dissipated without a trace.

    Just as she was about to quit, the servant girl just saw her and came quickly, "master, Miss Wuyou asked her to..."

    Wuyou also saw him and asked happily, "governor, are you ready?"

    The governor of Jinzhou took a few deep breaths and made a gesture behind him, indicating that other people should not act rashly. He walked in with the same respectful attitude as just now, "Miss carefree, I''m afraid you can''t leave today."

    "I know."

    The governor of Jinzhou thought he had heard wrong and looked up.

    "If you have anything to say, Mr. assassin, please come in."

    Slightly hesitated, Jinzhou governor strode into the reception hall.

    Wuyou has been seated, "I heard that there are people sent by the emperor among those mountain bandits."

    The governor of Jinzhou suddenly raised his head and looked at her in disbelief.

    "You don''t have to look at me like this. You know I''m the apple of my father''s eye. I don''t know how many people have been sent to protect me from so far away."

    The governor of Jinzhou suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He could overhear the conversation between him and the man, but he didn''t notice it. The person who protected him secretly didn''t know how good his martial arts were.

    If you just burst in with someone, the consequences will be

    He did not dare to think, raised his hand to touch his cool neck.

    "If I were you, I would send troops to escort me back."

    The governor of Jinzhou bent down and said, "I''m stupid. Please let Miss Wuyou make it clear."

    "Mountain bandits rob money and harm people. They do all kinds of evil. It took a lot of effort for you to catch all the people. Naturally, none of them will stay. Naturally, no one will know what happened today."

    The governor of Jinzhou took a cold breath and looked up, "Miss Wuyou means..."

    Wuyou nodded, "just as you think, the governor of Assassin''s history is an understanding person, and should know how to do it."

    The cold sweat on Jinzhou Assassin''s forehead fell one by one, weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Although he was ordered by his majesty, there was only one person after all. If he was killed, the emperor would not know it was him, but if he robbed Miss Wuyou, he would not be killed. If there is a secret person to report back, his head will not be protected.

    Thinking of this, he made up his mind and raised his head. "Miss Wuyou is right. I''m going to prepare people. Half an hour later, I''ll send someone to escort you to Beijing."

 Chapter 1373

    Daqing palace, imperial study.

    A palace maid came in with tea carefully and was about to present it to the emperor.

    But don''t want the Emperor just raised his hand, the maid was surprised, want to take back the hand is too late, the emperor''s hand touched the tea, hot he "hissing" a, immediately kick in the past, "drag down, stick dead!"

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand and asked the eunuch to drag the man down. He also asked the other maids to clean up the ground. He personally brought the tea to the emperor and said, "emperor, please calm down."

    I don''t know what happened these days. The emperor''s temper is very irritable. He has already dealt with several maids.

    He was not only upset and angry, but also powerless, even for such a small matter as tea.

    The emperor shook his hands and took the tea cup. He took a mouthful of it reluctantly. His heart became agitated again and banged the tea cup to the ground.

    Zhang Gonggong was frightened and knelt down immediately, "the emperor is calm."

    The other servants in the imperial study also knelt down, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    When the emperor saw them, he was angry, "get out of here!"

    The crowd stepped out on tiptoe, and the silence in the imperial study was restored. The emperor felt that he couldn''t stand it any more. "Zhang De, get in here for me!"

    Zhang Gonggong came in tremblingly, "emperor."

    "I''m very impetuous. I want to drink lotus seed soup when I''m in the imperial palace."

    Zhang Gonggong should be, order to go down, to help the emperor out of the imperial study, sit on the chariot, came to show Princess Palace.

    Princess Xiu cooks lotus seed soup for the emperor every day. Even if the emperor doesn''t come, she keeps it. After hearing the report that the emperor is coming, she quickly welcomes her. Without waiting for her to salute, the emperor can''t wait to say, "give me a bowl of lotus seed soup."

    With that, she strode over to the house.

    Xiuguifei should be, with eyes to ask Zhang Gonggong is how to return a responsibility, Zhang Gonggong shakes his head to express don''t know, also secretly gave her a careful gesture.

    Xiuguifei agreed. She took the lotus seed soup in person and brought it to the emperor. Seeing that his face was not good, she hesitated and asked carefully, "why don''t I feed it to the emperor?"

    The emperor really didn''t want to carry the bowl, so he asked her to feed him.

    After eating a bowl of lotus seed soup, the feeling of being upset and irritable disappeared, and gradually he had strength. The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was aware that something was wrong with him. "Zhang De, doctor Xuan is coming."

    Mr. Zhang should be, quit.

    Soon the doctor came in a hurry with a medicine box on his back. After entering the room to salute, he knelt down and felt his pulse. After a long time, he let go of his hand. "The emperor is a little depressed. It''s not a big problem. I''ll prescribe two pieces of Medicine. The emperor can take them."

    The emperor was really depressed. The people who were sent to kill Wuyou and Fenghu never came back. The people who were sent to Pingyang County for investigation were not seen. The people who were sent to block the road, not to mention, disappeared out of thin air.

    But these he can''t say to the person, even if it is show imperial concubine also can''t.

    Wave, "step back."

    The doctor got up, carried the medicine box, and withdrew.

    Xiuguifei waved to all the servants in the room to go down. She went to the emperor''s back and gently massaged his head. "Has the emperor been bothered recently?"

    She rarely asked once, the emperor subconsciously to answer, words to the mouth and swallow back, closed his eyes, "things on the court."

    Xiuguifei no longer asked, but concentrated on massaging him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The governor of Jinzhou sent an escort all the way to the gate of the city.

    There were two hundred people escorted. They were so mighty that they got the attention of the soldiers guarding the city gate. Just as they wanted to urge them to inquire immediately, they came out of the city and ran straight to the past.

    The watcher of the gate could see clearly that the people on the horse were Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan.

    Out of the gate, Fengche and Xiaxi stop their horses, waiting for these people to slowly approach.

    "Father, mother."

    Wuyou pokes his head out of the carriage and shouts with a small hand.

    The leader didn''t know Fengche and Xiaxi. When he heard Wuyou shouting, he immediately waved to stop the team.

    He got off the horse and went to Fengche and saluted them, saying, "my subordinate, Tang Jiang, escorts Miss Wuyou back to Beijing under the order of the governor."

    "Thank you very much."

    "I dare not. Miss Wuyou has encountered bandits in Jinzhou. It''s because our jurisdiction is not good. I hope you will forgive me."

    "It''s good for you to come back safely. Thank you for me."

    Tang Jianglian said he didn''t dare to stand back.

    Worry free has come down from the carriage, ran to Fengche horse, looked up, "father, I want to ride a horse."

    Seeing his baby daughter, Feng Che''s always proud face was smiling. He got off the horse and took her up. Then he went up, pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head.

    Xia Xi shakes her head and urges the horse to the side of the carriage. She reaches out her hand to her son and says, "hu er, come here, my mother''s wife will take you on horseback."

    "Thank you, madam. No more."

    He''s not a big sister. He''s such a big man. He''s just like a child. He wants to be coquetry when he sees his father and his wife.

    Tang Jiang doesn''t know that Fenghu is the young master of the palace. When Xia Xi says this, he is surprised and thinks that he didn''t wait for him all the way.

    Xia Xi helpless, had to turn horse head and wind Che side by side back to the city, a few carriages behind.

    The soldiers who guarded the city knew that Miss Wuyou had gone to Fanguo again and brought back a lot of good things.

    Tang Jiang did not enter the city, organized the team, ready to turn back to Jinzhou.

    Feng an came to him and first gave him a stack of silver tickets. "This is 21000 taels. It''s the hard work that the prince and princess gave you. Each brother has one hundred taels, and the Tang brothers have one thousand taels."

    "It''s impossible."

    Tang Jiang declined.

    "Take it, the heart of the prince and the princess."

    Tang Jiang refused, but thanks again and again.

    Feng an gave him another ten thousand Liang. "It''s for the governor. The LORD said that he will never forget his kindness to the young lady and the young master. He will repay him some other day."

    Tang Jiang didn''t refuse this time. He said, "I''d like to thank the Lord and the princess for the governor."

    Feng an nods and urges the horse back to the city.

    Tang Jiang said that the princess Zhan had a good way to make money. Now it seems that it''s not surprising.

    Fengche is riding leisurely with carefree.

    At the gate of the mansion, Fengche dismounted first, then took Wuyou down. When Fenghu came down, he said, "drive these carriages to the backyard."

    A family of four entered the mansion, and immediately quickened their pace to the backyard. The carriage had already come in. The emperor of the state of fan came down from the carriage and stood beside it.

    Fengche and Xiaxi walk quickly to salute.

    The emperor of the state of fan falsely supported them. "They''re all family. You''re welcome."

    Feng Che apologized, "it''s really helpless to let you enter from the backyard. I hope you don''t take it to heart."

    "I..."

    One word export, aware of the inappropriate, the emperor immediately changed his mouth, "I know, all careful, I rashly come, I hope you two will not bring trouble."

 Chapter 1374

    Wuyou sent Wuchen to report back first.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi are surprised to learn that the emperor of fan kingdom is also coming. They don''t know why he took the risk to come to Daqing Kingdom, so they go to meet people outside the gate of the city.

    Wuyou and Fenghu go to have a rest. Fengche and Xiaxi take the emperor of fan kingdom to the flower Hall of the main courtyard and take a seat. Fengche orders people to serve tea.

    The emperor of the state of fan always looked at Fengche.

    Waiting for the servant girl to retreat, he stroked his beard, "if it''s not in Daqing, and you''re the accent here, I really met the second emperor''s younger brother."

    It''s so similar, not only in appearance, but also in size. No wonder the Regent designed to bring people back to the kingdom of fan.

    The past was not a good one, but the emperor of the state of fan just sighed for a moment and didn''t mean anything else.

    Feng Che did not go to heart, straight to the point, "do not know you personally come to Daqing for what?"

    Thinking of the purpose of this trip, the emperor of the state of fan stroked his beard and said, "I came to propose marriage myself."

    "To propose marriage?"

    The emperor nodded, "yes, I think the girl Wuyou is good. I want her to be my daughter-in-law."

    As soon as his voice fell, the atmosphere in the flower hall changed.

    The breeze Che whole body mild breath recedes, even summer Xi also received the smile on the face.

    "What do you mean?"

    He has only Qi''er as a son, not to mention that Qi''er and Wuyou are brothers and sisters, but also many years younger in terms of age.

    When he came here, he expected that they would have such a reaction. The emperor of fan didn''t mind their attitude. "Listen to me, you two..."

    "No need!"

    The wind Che cold voice interrupts him, "my daughter definitely did not marry to fan country of reason, also, they are brother and sister, this is to arrive at any time can''t change of fact."

    I didn''t expect that he was so tough that he didn''t even listen to his explanation. The emperor of fan was stunned for a moment.

    "Feng''an, tell the princess that someone is coming from her family. Let him take her away!"

    This is no longer entertaining him!

    To his surprise, the emperor of fan kingdom was ordered to leave without even drinking a cup of tea.

    If you want to say anything more, you can see that Fengche''s face is cold as if it''s going to snow. You immediately pick up your tea cup and drink tea.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When the princess heard that someone was coming to her family, she was still in Pingyang County. Moreover, she said that even if she came, she would go directly to the house she bought, rather than go to the prince''s house and ask her to pick it up.

    She asked Feng an, but she couldn''t find anything. When she came to Prince Zhan''s mansion in a carriage, she went into the flower Hall of the main courtyard and saw the person sitting on the chair. She was so surprised that she covered her mouth. It turned out to be uncle Huang!

    After a little delay, he lowered his voice and exclaimed, "Uncle Huang, why are you here?"

    The emperor of the state of fan gave a wry smile. Even though he had made all the preparations when he came, he did not expect that he would be driven out of the palace by the Lord of war.

    "I''ve heard that Daqing is a prosperous capital for a long time. I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to send you back to have a look."

    Naturally, the princess did not believe his words.

    The emperor of a country dares to take risks to go to other countries unless something big happens.

    "The situation of Prince Zhan''s residence is very special. I can''t stay long. I have my own house in the capital. Please come with me first and let me know what you have to say."

    No, not in the past. Fengche is completely showing off.

    The emperor of the state of fan put down his tea cup and got up. "I''m bothering Prince Zhan and Princess Zhan."

    Feng Che was still cold, but what should be considered was that "I asked Feng an to drive the carriage, and said that he had brought something for the princess."

    It''s reasonable for Wuyou to come from Fanguo and bring something to the princess, so that no one will doubt anything.

    The emperor of fan Kingdom still got on the carriage from the backyard. Feng an himself drove the carriage out from the back door to the front door and followed the princess''s carriage.

    As soon as the carriage came out of the back door, Fengche turned and went to the flower hall. He drank the cold tea all at once, but still could not extinguish his anger.

    If this is replaced by another person, he will throw the person out of the house in person.

    "He can''t take Qi''er away, but he wants to turn Wuyou too. Why is he so cheeky?"

    They worked hard to raise two children, he is good, want a pot, how can he dream?

    Although Xia Xi is also angry, but not as strong as he is. He laughs, "in the whole world, you are the only one who says that the emperor of a country is cheeky."

    "Isn''t it?"

    As soon as he thought that his daughter was only six years old, someone thought of her. Fengche''s anger became stronger and he drank the cold tea in front of Xia Xi. "Fengzhong, go to Fenghu and call him. I''ll ask him what happened in Fanguo."

    It''s impossible for the emperor of the state of fan to come to propose marriage for no reason. Something must have happened in the state of fan.

    Fengzhongying, call Fenghu.

    The servant prepared the water. Fenghu just took off his clothes and was ready to take a good bath. After hearing that his father called him, he put on his clothes again and came to the flower hall, "father, mother."

    "I ask you, what happened in Fanguo?"

    The wind protects to be asked Leng by his this a words of no head and no brain, see toward Xia Xi.

    Xia Xi motioned to him to sit down beside him and said softly, "your uncle Huang of fan kingdom is here to marry your elder sister for Qi''er this time. Father and mother want to know what happened in fan kingdom?"

    Smell to hear is to beg to marry own elder sister of, breeze protect and breeze Che similar face also climb up cold idea.

    He said, how could the emperor of your country venture to come to Daqing? It was his elder sister''s idea.

    "Nothing special. After we went..."

    From the first day we arrived in Fanguo, we always talked about their return.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi listen carefully and take a look at each other. At the same time, they decide that Qi''er must have moved her mind to worry free. Otherwise, the emperor of fan kingdom will not go to this trip in person.

    A heavy slap on the table, the wind Che would like to catch Qi''er now and beat her hard, "this ungrateful thing, thanks to you for being so kind to him since childhood, you even miss our daughter."

    Xia Xi didn''t expect that. For her, Qi''er is her own son, which is no different from Wuyou and Fenghu. If it wasn''t for the emperor of fan who suddenly came to propose marriage, she forgot that the child had no blood relationship with them. "Don''t worry. I''ll go and ask if it''s the same thing at the end of the day."

    "You are not allowed to go, from today on, no one in our family is allowed to see him, hang him!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The princess''s house.

    Learning that his uncle Huang came to marry for Qi''er, the princess was shocked again.

    What Prince Zhan did to his daughter is obvious to all people in the capital: he was afraid of melting in his mouth and flying in his hand.

    Thick skinned Luo Feng, because this matter, can not little let wind Che clean up.

    With worry free growing up, every time Luo Feng said that the two families were in laws, he would be "taught" by Feng Che.

    Let Wuyou marry to Fanguo? Don''t even think about it!

 Chapter 1375

    "Uncle Huang, I advise you to give up this idea. Lord Zhan will never let you marry far away."

    The emperor of the state of fan was very optimistic. "It''s OK. Wuyou is just six years old. It''s still early for her to get married. There''s always a chance."

    If he can come to Daqing once, he can come twice. Don''t say worry free has no engagement, even if it is engaged, he has a way to stir it up.

    This daughter-in-law is up to him.

    It was a headache for the sheriff to see him like this.

    In order to Luo wind heard that her family came, rush to come, see is her this pair of sad look.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Didn''t see anyone, Luo Feng sat down on the chair beside her, took her hand and asked.

    The princess sighed heavily, "my uncle is here."

    Luo Feng didn''t respond for a moment. He didn''t care. "Come on, we don''t have another one to eat...",

    Before she finished speaking, she realized who the emperor''s uncle was. She jumped up and stared like a bell. "You, you, your emperor''s uncle?"

    The princess nodded.

    Luo Feng''s legs are soft. It''s too bold. If the one in Daqing knows about it, won''t he arrest people directly? If you want to exchange Qi''er with fan Guo, how can it be?

    "He, he, what did he come for?"

    The princess heaved a sigh again, "come and marry for Qi''er."

    "What?"

    Luo Feng a call, leg is not soft, a buttock sat back on the chair again, "beg to marry carefree?"

    The princess nodded, "yes."

    "How can that be? Worry free but my daughter-in-law, she was born I gave xiner set, how can marry outsiders? No, I have to find Fengche. "

    Say, get up to go out, the princess didn''t pull, helplessly watched him out of the door.

    Luo Feng went straight to Zhan Wang''s house. When the carriage didn''t stop, he couldn''t wait to get down and ran into the house, "Feng Che, I''ll tell you, worry free, but you can''t answer my daughter-in-law."

    Every time he came, people in the mansion were used to it. Even Fubo didn''t hear his words. Instead, he looked at him sympathetically. After thinking about it, he kindly came forward to remind him, "master Luo, our Lord is not in a good mood today, or you can come back another day."

    "He''s in a bad mood. I''m still in a bad mood. I can''t. I have to make up my mind to marry xiner and Wuyou today."

    I''m kidding. He''s been staring at me for so many years, but I can''t let such a good daughter-in-law run away.

    Fengche came out of the house, cold all over, and without saying anything, he walked straight to Luofeng.

    If put in the past, see him this kind of imposing manner, Luo Feng early turn to scatter Ya son to run.

    Today, he was stimulated. Qi''er is the prince of the state of fan, and later the emperor of the state of fan. There''s no chance that his silly son will win a fight with others.

    Today, he had to make a decision about the marriage of the two children by pestering Fengche.

    Feng Che came up to him and without saying a word, he grabbed his neck and went to the martial arts field. His voice was deep. "If you defeat me today, I will consider their marriage."

    Luo Feng''s advice just rose and disappeared, "this is what you said, you can''t go back."

    Fubo looked at him sympathetically as he was pulled farther and farther away. After thinking about it, he still didn''t follow him.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk to you, it''s that he doesn''t want to see Master Luo beaten. He also wondered, young master Luo usually looks like a smart man, otherwise the business would not be so big, but how could he become a fool to be beaten in front of the Lord?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Feng was sent back by Feng an and Feng Zhong. The princess had expected that, and asked them to send Luo Feng back to the house.

    Put the man on the bed, ignoring his ouch, Feng an took out two porcelain bottles and put them on the table, "princess, these are the two bottles of medicine that the princess gave you. She said that you should give them to master Luo."

    "Thank you princess for me."

    Feng an and Feng Zhong left. The princess took the medicine and went to the bed. She pulled the stool and sat down. She took a deep breath. She took his hand and put it on her round stomach. "Fortunately, Lord Zhan is merciful, otherwise the baby will be born, and you can''t even accompany me."

    They are all martial arts practitioners. She can''t see that Luo Feng has been beaten hard. She hopes that Luo Fengfeng will remember this lesson.

    Luo Feng pain of bared teeth, but still mouth hard, "he dare not lay hands on me, too heavy, otherwise sister-in-law also can''t around him."

    Hard to reply, but the princess helped him take off his clothes, put the ointment on, and spread the bruises for him.

    Luo Feng howled in pain.

    "You deserve it! It depends on your memory this time. "

    Luo Feng immediately stopped shouting and taught the princess, "daughter-in-law, worry free, but you can''t find a good daughter-in-law with a lantern in the world. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. Tomorrow, you tell me how to do martial arts. I have to order this daughter-in-law for Xin''er."

    The princess is simply helpless, ointment also don''t help him wipe, a into his hand, get up, "you do it yourself."

    Luo Feng wants to sit up, just move, the pain is again a burst of ouch, "this dead wind Che, start so heavy, see I go back not to tell my mother, scold to death him."

    The princess laughed angrily, and the body she had just lifted sat back and took back the ointment again. "If you really tell your mother, who is it that she scolds?"

    Luo Feng''s face is loveless.

    Suddenly thought of what, also can''t take care of don''t hurt, fierce a bone Lu to get up.

    The princess was startled by him. "What are you doing?"

    "Daughter in law, where is your uncle?"

    "To rest."

    Luo Feng rubbed his hands and said, "how is his martial arts?"

    Although the emperor was diligent, his martial arts were not good.

    Since he couldn''t fight Fengche, he would first compete with the emperor of the state of fan and defeat him. Naturally, he would have no face to propose marriage again.

    When he said that, the princess knew what he was thinking, and pushed him to, "stop for a while. If you dare to compete with my uncle, my father will not spare you."

    Luo Feng is wilting. Doesn''t he just want to marry a good daughter-in-law for his son? Why is it so difficult!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Imperial study in the palace

    WOW!

    The emperor angrily pushed all the memorials to the ground. He also felt that he could not get rid of the anger in his heart. He smashed out all the tea cups and inkstones. "Waste, waste!"

    The two little animals came back safely. Did all the people he sent out die?

    "It''s a decree that the governor of Jinzhou secretly dispatched troops. There is no excuse for the crime, and he will be executed!"

    Duke Zhang breathed hard. As we all know, the assassin of Jinzhou sent troops to escort them back to Beijing because Wuyou and Fenghu met mountain bandits in Jinzhou. If they killed him, I''m afraid the emperor would be criticized by people all over the world.

    "Why, my words don''t work?"

    The emperor''s eyes glared angrily, and he was murderous.

    Zhang Gong''s heart smothers, busy way, "emperor calm down, old slave this go to preach."

 Chapter 1376

    Duke Zhang went out of the imperial study and was about to pass the edict when he saw the prince enter the courtyard. He immediately took a long breath and trotted forward, "Your Highness."

    With anxiety, the prince stopped, "what''s the matter?"

    "The emperor will kill the governor of Jinzhou."

    The crown prince frowned slightly. "Just a moment. I''ll go in and persuade you."

    Father Zhang stepped aside and said, "Your Highness, please hurry up. I dare not delay too long."

    When the prince entered the imperial study, he found that the place was in disorder. Tea stains, porcelain pieces and ink were everywhere. The emperor was sitting in his chair with red eyes.

    The prince saluted, "my son has seen my father."

    "What are you doing to see my joke?" The secret guards he trained are all rubbish.

    The prince knelt down in a hurry, "father emperor calm down, son minister don''t know what father emperor said? Please make it clear. "

    The emperor snorted heavily, "don''t pretend in front of me. I know you want me to die early. You can sit in my position as soon as possible."

    The prince kowtowed to the ground, "father Ming Jian, son Chen has never thought this way, father Hong Fu Qi Tian, will live a long life."

    "Of course, I will live a long life. No one will give me the throne!"

    "I wish my father a long life and a permanent throne."

    The emperor''s anger just calmed down a little, looking at him, "what are you doing?"

    The prince raised his head slightly, "father, the son thought that the assassin of Jinzhou could not be killed."

    The emperor''s anger rose again. "When is my decision up to you? Boy, you don''t think that you are the crown prince, do you

    "My father''s lesson is that I have never thought about it in this way. The reason why I suggest it is for my father''s sake. The governor of Jinzhou sent people to escort him all the way. Everyone who passed by knew that the daughter of Prince Zhan''s residence was frightened by bandits in the place under his jurisdiction. His father killed him for this reason, for fear of being denounced by the people. It is for the sake of my father that I have this proposal. "

    "What about people''s criticism? The state of Daqing is mine. I can do whatever I want. "

    "My father is right. You are the master of Daqing, but have you ever thought about it? In this way, you will be the enemy of zhanwangfu, and the consequence will be..."

    "What are the consequences?"

    "I dare not think about the consequences."

    The emperor felt on the desk for a long time, but didn''t touch anything. He flipped the table angrily. With a bang, the palace people inside and outside the imperial study trembled.

    "Do you think I''m afraid of him? I can immediately order him to seize his military power and kill his whole family! "

    "Don''t be angry. Even if you don''t worry about the million military power in his hands, you should also worry about the prince of fan. Once you deal with the prince Zhan''s family, it will certainly lead to a war between the two countries. Please think twice."

    With that, the prince knocked heavily on the ground.

    The emperor panted and looked at him with red eyes, eager to step forward and kick him.

    But he also knew that what the prince said was a fact. Most of the generals in the army were close friends of Fengche. If Fengche was killed, let''s not say whether they would fight. If the two countries launched a war, if those people were a little slack on the battlefield, Daqing might no longer exist.

    But his heart is not willing, he is a great emperor, how can he tolerate millions of military power fall in the hands of Fengche?

    Step by step, he went up to the prince, looked at him condescensively, and asked in a deep voice, "then what should I do?"

    "My son thought that my father should win over Prince Zhan, so that my father could rest easyˇ°

    "Woo?"

    "Yes, it''s better to woo him than to be his enemy."

    "You say, how to win over?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    The emperor snorted and turned back to sit on the chair. The red in his eyes faded slowly. The prince said this is not a way, so many years, he fought with Fengche, never had the upper hand, but also with his only son, if you really win over Fengche, he will have no worries.

    The imperial study was quiet. The servants knelt on the ground and hung their heads. They did not dare to go out.

    In the courtyard, father-in-law Zhang heard that there was no movement in the imperial study. He was relieved and went back to the door lightly.

    For a long time, the emperor said, "get up."

    The prince stood up and helped up the overturned table. The palace people kneeling on one side looked at it and quickly stepped forward to help the table. After cleaning, the Royal study soon recovered its clean appearance.

    The palace maid brought tea and put it respectfully in front of the emperor.

    The emperor held his hand on the tea cover and gently knocked his fingers. He was upset again for no reason. He waved his hand and said, "step back, you go back and think about how to win over Fengche."

    The prince should bow down.

    Out of the door of the imperial study, he turned around, exhaled, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Zhang Gong just wanted to speak, and the emperor''s voice came from the imperial study, "Zhang De, get in!"

    Zhang Gonggong quickly went in, "emperor."

    "You old man, I don''t think you want to live."

    Mr. Zhang knelt down and said, "please forgive me, my Lord. I''ll die."

    "Old thing."

    The emperor also scolded, "prepare the sedan chair, I will go to show the imperial concubine palace."

    Mr. Zhang immediately got up and ordered him to go up. He bowed and walked out behind the emperor.

    The prince also wanted to go to xiuguifei palace. Last time, he told his mother that she could stop taking the medicine, and her mother also agreed to him. But for some reason, he was very uneasy these days, so today he came to the palace to have a look.

    However, as soon as the chariot got up, he heard the eunuchs saying that the emperor was going to the imperial concubine''s palace. He ordered the eunuchs to turn around and get out of the palace.

    When he arrived at xiuguifei palace, the emperor drank a bowl of lotus seed soup, and his anger completely dissipated. He leaned against the soft collapse, and xiuguifei stood behind him, beating his back gently.

    "Just now chen''er went into the palace and said that he wanted me to win over Prince Zhan. I thought about it, but I didn''t think of a good way. I don''t know if Princess Ai has any good idea."

    The concubine was shocked and immediately stopped. She knelt down and said, "emperor, since ancient times, the harem can''t do politics, even the concubine can''t do it."

    "You, you..."

    The emperor sat up, took her hand and pulled her up, "I just casually asked, you don''t have to be so nervous. Besides, it''s not a matter of government. "

    "I can only take care of the affairs of the harem. I don''t know anything else. I hope the emperor will forgive me."

    "You..."

    The emperor patted her hand and motioned her to sit down. He reclined and went back, "too careful. Forget it, I won''t ask you. I''ll think about it for myself."

    The emperor closed his eyes, but in a moment, he suddenly opened them again. There was a light of calculation in his eyes. "I think of it."

 Chapter 1377

    As soon as the prince returned to the East Palace, he received the will again. He hurried into the palace again and came to xiuguifei''s palace.

    The emperor is still leaning on the soft collapse, "what do you think of my marriage to Wuyou and an''er?"

    Xiao an, the eldest grandson of the emperor and the first child of the prince, is ten years old.

    The prince was slightly surprised, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. "Wuyou and an''er are still young. If they are married now..."

    "Do you just say yes or no?"

    "Nature is good, but..."

    "That''s all right. Come on, grind. I''ll give you an imperial edict. You can pass it yourself."

    The crown prince opens his mouth to stop him. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees that Xiu Guifei shakes her head slightly towards him. Xiu Guifei knows exactly where the crown prince is. If you can marry Wuyou and an''er with the help of the emperor, then the crown prince will sit on the throne and have no worries.

    The crown prince naturally understands the idea of xiuguifei, but he knows more about Fengche. Once the imperial edict for marriage comes out, it angers him, and the consequences are unimaginable.

    Did not listen to show the imperial concubine''s dissuasion, "the father emperor, the son minister thought this matter also needs to consider from a long time."

    The emperor has made up his mind, where to listen to his words, full of warning at a glance, the prince immediately silence.

    After Mr. Zhang had laid the paper and ground the ink, the emperor took up his pen and wrote the imperial edict, indicating that Mr. Zhang would give it to the prince, "go."

    The prince had to take over and was about to withdraw.

    "Wait!"

    The emperor called to him, "Zhang De, send a few people from the inner court to open the way. The movement is bigger."

    He is the king and Fengche is the minister. If Fengche dares not to accept this edict, he will have the reason to punish him.

    "Prince, remember that this edict should be announced at the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence. I want all the people in the capital to testify."

    Mr. Zhang should have found six people from the inner court to open the way for the prince with gongs. Knocking all the way attracted a lot of people to follow. When we got to the gate of Prince Zhan''s house, we could use three floors inside and three floors outside.

    They stood on tiptoe and craned their necks. They looked in front of Prince Zhan''s house to see what imperial edict the emperor had given. They actually asked the prince to come to announce the edict.

    The prince got off his chariot.

    Fu Bo heard the news and rushed out. Seeing so many people outside, he was obviously shocked. "Your Highness, this is..."

    "The emperor made an order and asked the prince and princess to come out to receive it."

    "Oh, unfortunately, the prince and the princess left the city early with the young lady and the young master, and they haven''t come back yet. Otherwise, go to the mansion and wait a moment, and I''ll send someone to call the prince and the princess to come back."

    "Move faster. We have to go back to the palace and reply to the emperor."

    Fubo should have sent a guard to the outside of the city.

    At the same time, the emperor of the state of fan also got the news. He stroked his beard, squinted and pondered for a while: the emperor of the state of Daqing didn''t announce the decree long ago or late, but only when Wuyou and Fenghu came back, the content of the decree must have something to do with them. Fenghu is still small, so it should be Wuyou.

    Thinking of this, he was shocked and asked the princess to come, "where''s your husband?"

    Luo Feng is still lying on the bed. Hearing that the emperor of the state of fan wanted to see him, he quickly got up, arranged his clothes and came to see him.

    Before he had time to salute, the emperor of the state of fan gave him a bamboo tube. "You can send this to the Lord of war as soon as possible."

    Luo Feng thought it was a secret, but he didn''t dare to delay. He asked someone to prepare a horse and rushed to Zhan Wang''s house. Seeing that the people around the door were full of troubles, he was still puzzled. After inquiring, he knew that it was the prince himself.

    The Prince did not enter the mansion. Fubo asked people to move a chair. The prince sat in front of the door and waited.

    The onlookers were very lively.

    Luo Feng immediately rode to the side door and asked the gatekeeper, "where''s your Lord?"

    "The prince and the princess took the young lady and the young master to Chuang Tzu outside the city."

    Without saying a word, Luo Feng turned his horse''s head and went straight out of the city, galloping all the way.

    Fengche and Xiaxi don''t know what happened in the city. As long as they are in Beijing, they always bring worry free and Fenghu to play in Zhuangzi.

    The guard of Prince Zhan''s mansion comes to Chuang Tzu all the way quickly and reports to Feng Che about the prince''s going to deliver the imperial edict.

    Feng Che frowned. The prince didn''t even have time to send him a letter in advance. It seems that it was the emperor''s temporary decision. What would it be?

    Xia Xi is also thinking.

    Two people haven''t come up with what, the person in charge leads Luo Feng to come over again.

    "Fengche, this is for you."

    Luo Feng handed the bamboo tube to him. Seeing the cut watermelon on the table, he immediately picked up a piece and took two mouthfuls.

    "What is it?"

    Luo Feng shakes his head and replies vaguely, "I don''t know. He''s worried. It should be something important."

    The wind Che opens the bamboo tube, takes out a piece of paper, sees the content above, suddenly black face, at the moment will tear, Xia Xi''s eyes quickly stop him, "he won''t send this for no reason, keep it first."

    "What is it?"

    Luo Feng curiously sees to come over, the breeze Che quickly puts up the paper, Chuai in the bosom, "go, return to the city."

    The carriage of a family of four walked slowly, and it was nearly two hours later when they came back to the front of Prince Zhan''s house.

    The onlookers have been waiting for a long time. They have no patience, and some of them have dispersed.

    Hearing the sound of the wheels, people turned back and saw that it was the chariot of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Suddenly, they dodged a road. Others could not help shouting excitedly, "come back, come back!"

    The prince sighed and stood up.

    The emperor''s person stares at tightly, he can''t let a person pass a letter to the breeze Che, don''t know after a while hear the content of the will, what reaction will the war king mansion be?

    The carriage stops, and Fengche and Xiaxi come down from the carriage with Wuyou and Fengan to salute the prince.

    "The Warlord''s house receives the order."

    They all knelt down, and the prince opened the imperial edict, "to honor heaven, the emperor announced that the daughter of Prince Zhan, Feng Wuyou, has both talent and appearance, and is of high quality and orchid heart. I''d like to marry xiao''an, the eldest grandson of the emperor. When she gets married, she will be married immediately."

    Boom!

    The onlookers burst the cauldron. The emperor''s eldest grandson may be the future emperor. Miss Wuyou is the future queen if she marries him. This glory, in the eyes of Daqing, is incomparable!

    Standing in front of the crowd, Luo Feng is buzzing in his head. A Qi''er is not enough. The emperor comes to rob people.

    The wind has been quiet for a long time.

    The prince sighed in secret again, "Lord Zhan, take the order."

    All the people look at the wind.

    Feng Che looked up and saw the helplessness in the prince''s eyes. He said with a smile, "I can''t accept this imperial edict."

    The prince shook his hand with the imperial edict, and half lowered his head to wink at him, which meant that he would take it first, and they would consider the future.

    "The prince doesn''t know something. You''ve already made an engagement."

    Wind Che this words, the crowd of people once again fried the pot.

    The prince''s tight heart relaxed, but he said coolly, "Prince Zhan, this is not a trivial matter. I can''t tolerate lying."

 Chapter 1378

    "I dare not lie."

    Feng Che reached into his arms, took out the letter of marriage and presented it respectfully to the prince. "This is the letter of marriage. Please have a look at it."

    The prince wondered, how could he take the letter with him?

    The prince took it over and saw the word "letter of marriage" on it, which belonged to the royal family. He was slightly surprised. He looked down again to see the seal of the state of fan on it

    "What''s the problem?"

    Of course there are problems! There is only the name of Muqi, Prince of the state of fan. There is no worry. To be exact, this is not a complete marriage letter.

    However, in front of the countless onlookers, he didn''t say it. Instead, he closed the letter of marriage and gave it back to Fengche. "So is Prince Zhan. Since Miss Wuyou has an engagement, she should tell the public that it is."

    "It''s Weichen''s fault. Weichen thinks that the children are still young. It doesn''t matter whether they say it or not. I didn''t expect that so much trouble would be caused. Please forgive me."

    "Well, I''ll go back to my palace and resume my life. But Lord Zhan, you must keep this "marriage letter" well and don''t lose it. " When he said the word "letter of marriage", he accentuated his tone.

    Fengche naturally knew what he was referring to, and said, "Your Highness, Prince Xie, reminds me that when I return to my house, I will keep it well."

    The prince nodded and said nothing more. He got on the carriage and went back to the palace.

    The people who watched the excitement also scattered, talking about it in twos and threes, trying to know who Wuyou was betrothed to?

    Luo Feng is to wake up to come over, together with his own anxiously and flurriedly send of unexpectedly is marriage letter!

    Remorse unceasingly, beat own head, "I am really stupid, unexpectedly sent out daughter-in-law personally."

    Fubo was completely stupid. He didn''t know when his young lady was betrothed to someone else, but he didn''t dare to ask because he didn''t look well. He motioned to his servants to clean the front door.

    "Father..."

    Fenghu pursed his mouth and walked beside Fengche.

    The wind Che in the heart has fire, the pace is very quick, he almost trots to be able to keep up with, "elder sister when betrothed somebody else?"

    Feng Che gives him the wrinkled wedding letter. Feng Hu takes it. Seeing that Qi''er is the only one on it, he is relieved. "Fortunately, elder brother has foresight, otherwise today..."

    "He''s a white eyed wolf!"

    The wind as like as two peas, and the brother looked at him.

    Words export, see worry free also walk in the body side, took a deep breath, "elder sister, you go back to your yard, I have something to say with father and mother."

    Voice just fell, in the hands of the marriage letter has been taken by worry in the past, wind protection want to grab back, worry high, don''t let him reach.

    The wind protects the lips tightly.

    Worry free to see the above content, beautiful eyes a moment stare big, unexpectedly is elder brother''s marriage, elder brother to marry who? Did she?

    Xia Xi took the letter of marriage in the past, and her voice was steady. "This letter of marriage is just for saving. It doesn''t count. Don''t forget your heart. Don''t worry. You go back to your yard first. I''ll discuss with your father about what to do next. "

    No worry should be, worried back to his yard.

    Fengche, Xiaxi and Fenghu go to the flower hall.

    Luo Feng also follows him. He wants to grab the marriage certificate and tear it to pieces, but he knows that it''s impossible. As a businessman, he can''t twist the Royal thigh.

    "Fortunately, it was the prince who came here today. If it was someone else, we would not be able to make a fool of it. However, our emperor will not give up, soˇ°

    Feng Che''s face is black and heavy. He regrets that he didn''t start earlier and let the emperor make up his mind to worry free.

    There was silence in the flower hall.

    Feng Che knows that Xia Xi is telling the truth. The one above is suspicious and doesn''t believe his words. It is possible that someone will be sent soon to announce that he will take the marriage certificate into the palace. Now the best way is to write the name of worry free on the marriage letter, but once it is written, the marriage letter will be effective. How can he take advantage of his daughter in the palm of his hand?

    Xia Xi sighed, "now it can only be like this, first muddle in front of you, wait for a while, then it''s not too late to repent."

    Repentance?

    Luo Feng''s eyes brighten. Yes, Wuyou is only six years old. There are still ten years to get married. Maybe one day he will repent.

    "My sister-in-law is right. Let''s muddle through what''s in front of us first. After all, our arms can''t twist our thighs. It''s only us who have the hard luckˇ°

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "What did you say?"

    The emperor pushed aside the Xiu imperial concubine who massaged him and asked incredulously.

    "If you go back to your father and emperor, you have already read the letter of marriage, and you are indeed betrothed to the crown prince of the state of fan."

    "Bullshit! That fengwuyou is Fengche''s lifeblood. Is he willing to marry people to the kingdom of fan? I must have fooled you. If you pass a decree again, you will let him come into the palace with the marriage certificateˇ°

    The prince responded helplessly, turned and went out of the palace.

    This time, he didn''t take a sedan chair and rode directly. He had just hinted to Lord Zhan that he should have finished the marriage certificate after such a long time.

    The emperor walked back and forth in the house, and didn''t believe that there was such a thing as a marriage letter. It must be Fengche who cheated him with a fake marriage letter.

    Xiuguifei hung her head and sighed.

    She hopes that Wuyou can marry an''er. In that case, the prince will be at ease after he ascends the high position. But man is not as good as nature. Unexpectedly, Prince Zhan has already made a marriage for Wuyou and Prince fan.

    Wind Che received the will, take the marriage letter, riding and Prince straight to the Palace door.

    After getting off the horse, father-in-law Zhang was waiting at the gate of the palace and led them to Yangxin hall.

    The emperor sat on the chair and looked at it with deep eyes.

    After the ceremony, Feng Che presents the marriage letter with both hands.

    Zhang Gonggong took it over and handed it to the emperor. The emperor took it back and opened it. The word "letter of marriage" was very eye-catching. Further down, the jade seal of the emperor of fan kingdom was very conspicuous, but... He lifted it up, smelled it, and suddenly laughed. He smashed it on Fengche, "how dare you fool me!"

    Wind Che kneels down, "I dare not."

    "Don''t you dare?"

    The emperor pointed to the marriage certificate, "it''s clearly the name just written on it. Do you think I can''t see it?"

    "And you...", he pointed to the prince again, "even fooled me with him."

    "I dare not."

    The prince also knelt down in a hurry. "The father must have read it wrong. When the children''s ministers looked at it, there was a name on it. Otherwise, the children''s ministers would not come back with the imperial edict."

    "Do you mean I''m wrong and my eyes are dim, or do you think I''m old and my nose is not working?"

    "I dare not."

    "What are you afraid of? I understand now that you two have been colluding with each other secretly for a long time! Good, very good. I''ll take over his military power today and abolish your crown prince. I think you still... "

    "The emperor is really dazed..."

    The emperor stood up angrily, "what do you say?"

    Feng Che raised his head and repeated every word, "Wei Chen said that the emperor is really dazzled."

    "You..."

    The emperor pointed at him, a mouthful of blood spurted out, people straight back!

 Chapter 1379

    In the hall of nourishing the heart, make a mess.

    All the doctors came and gathered around the emperor''s bed, feeling his pulse one by one. Everyone frowned tightly. The emperor was always in good health, and there was no sign of poisoning in his pulse. How could he suddenly faint?

    Mr. Zhang was at a loss.

    Every doctor finished pulse, he would ask again, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"

    No one can answer.

    The prince and Fengche stood on one side, and their faces were also very bad.

    Outside the Yangxin hall, all the palace people were quietly replaced, replaced by the prince''s people.

    Xiuguifei with a group of concubines waiting outside, anxiously looking in.

    "How?"

    The prince walked over slowly and asked in a deep voice.

    A group of doctors were sweating and looked at the head of the hospital.

    The head of the court replied, "back to the crown prince, the emperor should be angry and anxious..."

    "Should I?"

    How sharp is the prince''s always gentle voice?

    The first leg of the court was soft, and Putong knelt down. "The prince forgives me. The emperor is angry, so he fainted."

    As we all know, the emperor wanted to marry Miss Wuyou, but he didn''t want to marry Miss Wuyou. He must have been worried before he fainted.

    "Don''t you hurry to help?"

    "Yes, yes..."

    The head of the hospital got up in response to the noise. He didn''t dare to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He quickly took out the silver needle from the medicine box to rescue him. After three injections, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes. The head of the hospital was very happy, "the emperor wakes up."

    Before his voice fell to the ground, the emperor sat up and grabbed him, "give me, give me quickly!"

    The doctor was shocked, "the Emperor..."

    The emperor suddenly grabbed him by the neck, as if he had lost his sense, and his eyes were about to protrude, "give it to me quickly!"

    Seeing that the head of the courtyard turned up his white eyes, Feng Che came forward, and a hand knife cleaved on the emperor''s neck. The emperor turned his eyes and fainted again.

    The head of the hospital sat down on the ground for the rest of his life, gasping.

    The hall of nourishing the heart is still.

    Mr. Zhang stood in the same place and forgot to respond.

    For a long time, it took a long time to squeeze out a weak voice, "emperor, he... What''s the matter?"

    No one knows, no one answers.

    A group of people in Taitai hospital were shocked. They had been imperial doctors for many years and had never seen such a disease.

    The prince''s heart jumps wildly, and he can''t help looking at Fengche. At the beginning, Fengche gave it to him. He thought it was a chronic poison. Now it doesn''t seem to be. What''s that?

    Wind Che is also good-looking come over, saw his eyes are shocked, step back, bow, "micro minister just was forced, also hope Prince his highness understanding."

    The prince came back to his senses and said, "don''t worry, Feng Aiqing. I can see clearly what happened just now. I don''t blame you. When my father wakes up, I will help you explain."

    "Thank you, your highness."

    The prince nodded slightly and looked at the head of the courtyard. "Now we can see what''s wrong with my father?

    The head of the hospital got up and knelt down. His face was white. "The emperor''s illness is very strange. I have never seen it before."

    "That is to say, you can''t help it?"

    Listening to his gentle tone, all of the people in the Tai hospital were shocked. As Tai doctors, they didn''t even know what ails the emperor. They were not far away from the day when they couldn''t keep their heads.

    The head of the hospital kowtowed to the ground, "we will try our best to find out the disease and cure the emperor as soon as possible."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fengche didn''t come out of the palace until ten o''clock after dark. The news of the emperor''s fainting didn''t come out. So all the civil and military officials didn''t get the news. The palace was very quiet.

    After taking the reins handed by Feng an, Feng Che turns over to mount the horse, directly hits the horse back to the house, and unconsciously smiles at the corners of his mouth. As soon as the man fell down, he could not think of getting up again. No one would dare to think of his children any more.

    Feng an and Feng Zhong followed closely. They obviously felt the joy of Wang Ye, and their hearts fell back for several hours.

    No one in the house has had dinner yet. Xia Xi is sitting in the flower hall, watching Wuyou play chess with Fenghu. She is not worried at all.

    Wind Che went for several hours, but no bad news came, it means that the emperor attack.

    Fubo did not know that they had planned for a long time. He walked anxiously outside the gate and kept looking up into the distance.

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came. As soon as his eyes brightened, Fubo stepped forward and saw clearly that it was Fengche. He welcomed it with joy. "Are you OK, Lord?"

    Feng Che stopped his horse and said, "it''s OK."

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    Fubo felt that he was really old and could not stand anything. He felt that it was the same as after several years when the prince entered the palace.

    Turn round to walk toward the mansion with the breeze Che, "the meal has already been ready, waiting for you to come back to have a meal."

    "Set the meal."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Back?"

    As soon as Fengche enters the flower hall, Xia Xi gets up with a smile and comes to him to help him pat the dust that doesn''t exist on his body and ask him with her eyes.

    Feng Che nodded slightly, and the smile on Xia Xi''s face became more and more brilliant. "You go and have a look, you''ve made great progress in chess."

    Fengche walked over and touched Fenghu''s head in a good mood. Fenghu noticed something and looked up at him with bright eyes. Fengche touched his head again and his eyes fell on the chessboard.

    Fenghu is almost forced to have no way to go. Fengche simply takes the pieces in Fenghu''s hand and throws them on the chessboard. "You win."

    Wind protection

    Xia Xi can''t laugh or cry and shakes her head. She has said many times that he should not be so eccentric. He has turned a deaf ear to her.

    "Father

    Worry free pours into his arms, "why did you go so long? You are so worried. "

    The wind Che curtsey finger blew down her small nose tip, tease her, "father Wang see you under of concentration of very, where worry?"

    "I call it distraction. I''m afraid to pass the worry to my mother and younger brother."

    Wind Che dotes on her forehead, "little ghost spirit."

    No worries, no smiles.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Let me go! Let me go

    Not long after Fengche left, the emperor woke up again and smashed things like crazy. Seeing that the situation was not right, the prince ordered people to restrain him.

    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"

    The emperor red eyes, want to eat people in general, "let me go, let me go!"

    Father-in-law Zhang was so frightened that he knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the slave?"

    The emperor kicked, "you dead slave, get out of the way!"

    His strength was so great that he kicked Mr. Zhang over several times.

    Many doctors were stunned and didn''t know how to react.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you prescribe the medicine soon?"

    A group of eunuchs looked at each other, but the head of the hospital came to the table, shook his hands, prescribed tranquilizing drugs, and gave them to the little eunuch. The little eunuch ran to the imperial pharmacy to catch them, cooked them, and brought them in.

    The emperor''s hair was scattered, his clothes were messy, and he was struggling very hard. How dare all the doctors feed the medicine? They all looked at the prince.

    The prince went over with the medicine bowl.

    The emperor''s eyes were wide open, "rebellious son, you dare!"

 Chapter 1380

    "Mr. Zhang, hold your father tightly." The prince''s voice is still gentle, just like in the past.

    But the emperor heard the threat and struggled even harder. The two eunuchs could hardly suppress him.

    Zhang Gonggong was still frightened by the emperor''s kick, but he came forward again, helped the eunuch to hold the emperor, and advised him, "emperor, you should drink the medicine first, have a good sleep, and wake up and it''s all over."

    The emperor''s eyes almost protruded, "Zhang De, even you betrayed me?"

    The prince has come to him, "father, my son has offended."

    Then he clamped his chin with one hand, forced him to open his mouth and poured the medicine in.

    A little juice flowed down the corner of the emperor''s mouth and into the hands of father-in-law Zhang. Zhang Gonggong''s legs softened, knelt on the ground and cried, "emperor, you listen to the prince''s words and drink the medicine well, your health can be good."

    All the doctors bowed their heads, and no one dared to look up.

    A bowl of medicine poured down, the emperor''s mind gradually blurred, he desperately shook his head, finally can''t resist the sense of lethargy, head slowly down.

    The prince handed the medicine bowl to the little eunuch on one side. He helped the emperor to lie down on the bed and covered him with a thin quilt. Then he turned back and looked at the people in the Tai hospital, "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t cure your father, there''s no need for the Tai hospital to exist."

    All the doctors were sweating.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, when the Emperor didn''t go to court early, all the civil and military officials learned that the emperor was ill. They inquired about the news one after another. No one heard the news, and they didn''t know what was wrong with the emperor.

    For a time, people were in a state of panic and had different opinions.

    The head of the hospital seemed to be more than ten years old that night, not only his hair turned white, but also his waist bent. He has been the head of Taiyuan hospital since he was in his forties, and now he is twenty years old. He has never had a disease that he can''t see.

    This time, no matter how they felt the pulse, they couldn''t find out the emperor''s disease.

    The rest of the Taiyi are not much better. They are all recruited to Rutai hospital because they have made some achievements in medical skills. This is what they are proud of. If they are expelled this time, they will have no face.

    "Why don''t you come and have a try with the princess?"

    I don''t know who said that.

    After a long night''s sleep, the doctors who had bent their waists stood up straight and looked at the head of the hospital. Princess Zhan''s medical skill is superb. Maybe she can really see what''s wrong with the emperor.

    The head of the hospital also had the light of hope in his eyes. Without waiting for other doctors to say anything more, he walked into the inner room and saluted the prince who didn''t sleep all night. "Your Highness, it''s better to invite the princess into the palace to see the emperor."

    The prince hesitated.

    Zhang Gong Pu Tong knelt down, "Your Highness, the emperor''s body is important, also hope to let the war princess into the palace."

    He is the emperor''s close eunuch. If the emperor can''t, his good days will come to an end.

    The prince sighed, "well, father-in-law Zhang, please take good care of your father. I''ll invite you personally."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The prince rode to Warlord''s house.

    But a quarter of an hour, Xia Xi quickly followed him to the palace gate. After getting off the horse, she rushed all the way to Yangxin hall. She didn''t care to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She motioned to father-in-law Zhang to put the handkerchief on the emperor''s wrist. She sat down to feel her pulse.

    All the doctors craned their necks and looked inside. Seeing that her brows were locked, her heart also hung up.

    A full quarter of an hour later, Xia Xi let go, "can you say a few words to your highness alone?"

    The prince waved, and all the servants in the house retreated, and the curtain was lowered, blocking everything in the house.

    Inside, Xia Xi lowered her voice. Only the two of them could hear, "Your Highness, are you ready to succeed?"

    The prince nodded slowly.

    "The poison in the emperor is called poppy, which is a kind of addictive thing to be exact..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The emperor wakes up again and has been carried back to his bedroom. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Princess Xiu sitting by the bed, struggling to sit up. However, he finds that he is bound and unable to move. He roars angrily, "what have you done to me?"

    Hearing the roar of breaking through the roof, the doctors standing in the hospital raised their heart again.

    Zhang Gonggong is not at ease, want to break in, was two eunuchs face expressionless stop.

    "The Emperor..."

    Xiuguifei took out her handkerchief and gently wiped his forehead. Her tone was as soft as ever. "You don''t know what poison you''ve been poisoned. Several palace people can''t control you. The prince and I have no way to let people tie you up."

    "Let go of me!"

    As if she didn''t hear his roar, Xiu leisurely helped him wipe his forehead, put away her handkerchief, took out a bag of things from the cuff and put it on his nose. It seemed that there was something in it, which attracted the emperor to come close to him involuntarily.

    "It''s opium poppy. It''s a kind of addictive thing. The emperor ate it to make it like this."

    The emperor incredulously raised his head and looked at Xiu. The princess looked at him with a smile. The prince stood aside quietly and understood, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"

    The roar continued, and Mr. Zhang collapsed on the ground, his head close to the door, "emperor! The Emperor... "

    Xiuguifei takes back the paper package and looks at the emperor''s roar with a smile. Until he is tired and stops breathing, xiuguifei slowly opens the paper package and smears it on the emperor''s mouth with her finger. She looks at him and sticks out her tongue to lick it.

    "It''s said that once the drug addicts come up, people will become worse than dogs. Emperor, you are the most respected. Don''t want to be reduced to that level?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    Xiuguifei smeared some on his lips again. "It''s very simple. You can put a jade seal on the abdication edict. You can have as many of these things as you want in the future."

    Restraining the impulse to lick the corners of his mouth, the emperor stared at her and said, "don''t be crazy. I won''t do what you want."

    Xiuguifei was not annoyed. She gently advised, "why is the emperor so stubborn? The throne will be passed to the prince sooner or later, but now it is just ahead of time. If only you could retire and enjoy your old age with your concubine. "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."

    The emperor laughed wildly, "enjoy your old age? If I seal it, I''m afraid I''ll die tomorrowˇ°

    "How can it be? The crown prince is also your son. He doesn''t want to kill his father and become infamous forever. I promise you that you will live a long life and enjoy your old age. "

    "I don''t believe it! If you dare to attack me secretly, I will not let you go! "

    Xiuguifei wrapped the paper bag and put it back into the cuff, "since the emperor is so stubborn, I have nothing to say. Then the emperor will enjoy the taste. When the emperor comes to understand, I will come back to serve you."

    One day and one night, the roar came from the emperor''s bedroom from time to time.

    All the civil and military officials were stopped outside the palace, and the concubines in the back palace could not come to visit. The whole palace was in a state of anxiety.

    The emperor of fan also got the news, stroked his beard, pondered for a while, got up and said, "Princess and Luo Feng," you accompany me to the war palace. "

    Luo Feng felt sorry for the princess''s eight month pregnancy. "Uncle, if we both accompany you, the goal is too big to attract people''s attention. Let my daughter-in-law stay and I''ll go with you so that no one will notice. "

    What he said is also reasonable. The emperor of the state of fan nodded

    They arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion in a carriage. They got out of the carriage. No one reported to him. Luo Feng went straight inside, and the emperor of fan followed him.

    The doorman thought it was Luo Feng''s friend and didn''t stop him.

    Two people into the house, Luo Feng directly stopped a servant, "to tell you the Lord, I wait for him in the reception hall."

    The servant should turn around and run to report.

    Luo Feng so swaggered led the emperor to the reception hall, but also let the maid on the tea, completely as their own.

    "Fengche and I grew up together when we were young. Don''t be polite, uncle. Make yourself at home."

    The emperor of the state of fan is really casual today. The emperor of Daqing is ill and has no time to worry about him?

    Feng Che came in and saw the emperor of the state of fan sitting in a leisurely way. His face was not good-looking immediately. Without saying anything, he turned and went out again.

    "Ah, you..."

    Luo Feng gets up and wants to stop him. It''s the princess''s uncle and the emperor of a country. Feng Che can''t be so impolite.

    The emperor of fan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "he must have gone to get the marriage certificate. Don''t worry. He will be back soon."

    Sure enough, Fengche came back soon, holding the letter of marriage in his hand. After entering the door, he went directly to the emperor of fan Kingdom and put it on the table beside him. It was sealed with a jade seal, and he could not tear it. Otherwise, he would have torn it as soon as he knew that the man was ill.

    The tone is not good, "this is the first time, and the last time."

    The emperor of fan kingdom made a gesture of please with a smile, "don''t be annoyed, Lord Zhan. Listen to me for a few words."

    Feng Che stepped back and sat opposite him.

    "Did Prince Zhan ever think that even if your emperor abdicated and the prince succeeded, he would not have the idea of Miss Wuyou?"

    The wind narrowed his eyes.

    "Since ancient times, kings have been suspicious. Even if the present Prince is a gentle prince, who can guarantee that he will not be a suspicious emperor after he succeeds to the throne? At that time, he wants to marry Wuyou to his son in order to win over you. Can you resist the order? "

    "Since Wuyou can''t escape the fate of being a queen, why can''t she be betrothed to Qi''er? Qi''er was raised by you. You should know how he is. And Qi''er is so much bigger than Wu you. She always hurts her in her heart. Even if she becomes a pro, he will only love Wu you more. Isn''t that what you want? "

    "As for the distance, it''s really a long way to go, but there''s also an advantage. Every year, she can go home and live for a month, two months, or three months. It''s better than if she married into the palace and didn''t come out several times a year."

    "That''s not necessarily." knowing that Fengche wanted the emperor of fan to tear up the marriage certificate, Luofeng felt hopeful again. He couldn''t help interrupting, "if you marry xiner, you can live in the palace for a year."

    "That''s not true."

    Knowing that he always wanted to marry Wuyou to his son, the emperor of the state of fan took the opportunity to attack him. "Although Xin''er has a mother of a princess of the state of fan, his identity in Daqing is also a civilian. It''s easy for the emperor to snatch people from you. What''s more, the prince has seen this marriage letter today. Even though he knows that Wuyou''s name was added later, as long as both of us admit that this marriage letter is true, he has nothing to doˇ°

    Luo Feng has no words, looking at Xiang Fengche.

    Feng Che''s face was very black, but he also knew that what the emperor of Fan said was right.

    He and Xia Xi help the crown prince ascend the throne. Although they have the merit of following the dragon, they also make the crown prince feel scared. The only good way is to hand over worry free to Xiao an, the eldest grandson of the emperor. If that''s true, it''s better to

    Aware of what he thought, Feng Che''s face became darker. He looked at the emperor of the state of fan badly. "He is really an emperor, and he knows the heart of the superior most."

    The emperor of fan Kingdom laughed, "don''t worry, Prince Zhan. Qi''er is the only prince. No one is competing with him for the throne. You can marry her and make sure she''s safe."

    "Do I agree?"

    The emperor of the state of fan was stunned and laughed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    From dawn to dusk, and then from dusk to dawn, the emperor''s bedroom made a wailing sound from time to time. Duke Zhang was called in to wait on him, but he was almost bitten off by the emperor.

    He came out of the room with a pale face and covered his bloody ears. After that, no eunuch dared to go in again to wait on him, leaving the prince alone for a day and a night.

    At dawn the next day, the door opened, and the prince came out of the room exhausted, with an imperial edict in his hand, and handed it to father-in-law Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang opened it and saw it clearly. It was dark in front of his eyes, but he knew that the emperor was gone and that the crown prince would be in the future.

    "The prince listens to the order..."

    The prince, his concubines, the doctor and all the palace people knelt down.

    "In the name of heaven, the emperor announced that I was seriously ill and I was afraid that I could no longer deal with the government affairs. Now it is said that I am the crown prince and I am here."

    The prince kowtowed to the ground, "my son''s minister took orders."

    Mr. Zhang closed the Edict and handed it to the prince. The prince took it and stood up. Mr. Zhang knelt down immediately.

    The prince ordered in an orderly way, "the mother, the concubine, the son and the minister, as well as the government affairs, please go into the palace to take care of the father."

    Xiuguifei should.

    "Liu Quan!"

    The prince''s close eunuch answered, "the slave is here."

    "Xuanwenwu officials enter the palace!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Five days later, everything was ready and the new emperor ascended the throne.

    The emperor of the state of fan took this opportunity to go to Pingyang County to visit his five emperor brother.

    After more than ten days, Fengche was sent to the palace.

    The new emperor met him in Yonghe hall.

    This is the new emperor''s temporary resting place. When the wind comes, the new emperor has already asked people to make tea for him.

    "Lord Zhan, sit down."

    Thank you very much. Take a seat.

    The new emperor himself poured a cup of tea for him. Seeing that the wind was about to get up, he stopped him. "I can ascend the throne only because Lord Zhan helped me to plan. I respect you for this cup of tea."

    "The emperor exalted Wei Chen, and he was flattered."

    The new emperor waved his hand, "why do you need to cover up in front of me? I don''t know what kind of person you are after so many years of dealing with us? Today I declare that you are not here for anything else. You want to marry your precious daughter for an''er. Don''t refuse

    It''s really said by the emperor of the state of fan. Fengche''s heart is slightly heavy, but his face is surprised. "The emperor doesn''t remember that you''er and Qi''er have been engaged?"

    The new emperor was stunned by what he said. He couldn''t turn his eyes to see that he didn''t look like a liar. He tried to open his mouth, "when did it happen? I remember that there was no worry free name on the letter of marriage that day. "

    "I didn''t, because I didn''t agree with the marriage. After all, Qi''er is my adopted son in name. How can my sister marry my brother? And it''s a lot worse in terms of age. My daughter is so excellent that she should find someone with the same age... "

    Speaking of this, he was interrupted by the new emperor, "Prince Zhan is right. I think so too. It happens that an''er and Wuyou are only five years away."

    Feng Che sighed, "but the princess doesn''t think so. She raised Qi''er from childhood, which is deeper than my feelings. She has been thinking about Qi''er for so many years, and advised me to let you''er marry Qi''er. As you know, the princess is in charge of our house. I listened to what she said. Naturally, I didn''t dare to go against her, so I signed the marriage letter. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, I can go back to the palace and bring the marriage certificate. You can see it with your own eyes. "

    Speaking of this, the new emperor knows that Fengche has signed the marriage letter. Even if he takes it, it doesn''t help. On the contrary, he seems to be careful.

    "That''s not necessary. I believe Feng Aiqing. It''s an''er who has no fortune to marry."

    "Where does the emperor say? Worry free is spoiled by us. There are no rules and we don''t understand the heaven and earth. Anyone who marries her will have a headache. Weichen also considered this aspect and agreed to let her marry Qi''er. After all, it''s our adopted son. If we dare to treat you badly in the future, we''ll fight directly to the palace of the state of fan. "

    The new emperor laughed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Four years later, August 14.

    More than ten people rode into the capital and went straight to zhanwangfu.

    Fubo had been waiting at the gate of the mansion for a long time. He heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and looked over to see that it was Qi''er.

    He was happy to see the eyebrows but not the eyes, etc. to stop the horse in front of him, and immediately went forward with a smile, "young master, are you back?"

    People who didn''t know this thought that Qi''er had just been away from home.

    "Back, fauber."

    In return, Qi''er took out a box from the bag on the horse''s back and handed it to him, "this is the pill made by Taiyi. You can take it."

    "Oh, thank you, master."

    With that, he took the time to take the box and told him in a low voice, "the Lord has set up an ambush in the door. The young master should be careful."

    "Thank you, fauber."

    Fubo gets out of the way. Qi''er seems to have no idea that there is an ambush in the door. She strides in. As soon as she steps into the threshold, a long sword comes with strong wind.

    Qi''er dodges and quickly draws out the soft sword to attack back.

    The attacker was a secret guard trained in Pingyang County. His martial arts skills were not low, and his moves were deadly.

    Qi''er responds calmly, but in a moment she defeats him. She goes on. As soon as she enters the corridor, she is attacked by another man

    From four years ago, the emperor of the state of fan begged for him to marry Wuyou, he would be treated like this every year when he came back. Qi''er was used to it.

    Feng Che and Xia Xi are sitting in the flower hall drinking tea with an hourglass beside them. Feng an reports that Qi''er has passed the first level. Feng Che takes a look at the hourglass, which is a little better than last year.

    After five passes in a row, Qi''er arrives at the front of the main courtyard. Wu you is already waiting for him at the gate of the courtyard. When she sees his figure, she rushes forward and says, "brother!"

    Qi''er put away her soft sword and caught her body. She couldn''t help smiling, "be careful, don''t fall."

    Feng Hu looked at him with a bad face.

    Qi son will worry free support steady, smile to greet him, "little brother."

    Feng Hu snorted and didn''t answer.

    Qi''er doesn''t care. She takes worry free hand and wants to rub his head. Feng Hu dodges. She hums at him and turns to the flower hall.

    He doesn''t want to pay attention to the people who want to take his elder sister!

    At the gate of the flower hall, Qi''er let go of her carefree hand and walked in, "mother, father."

    "I''ve been waiting with your father for a long time for you to come back today."

    Xia Xi said with a smile.

    "Mother and father are worried."

    Feng Che and Feng Hu hummed the same way.

    Xia Xi smiles at him and says, "are you tired? You go back to rest first. If you have anything to say, you can wait until you have a good rest. "

    Qi''er answers and exits the flower hall.

    Wuyou wants to go with her and is stopped by Xia Xi, "didn''t you say that you want to make some delicious dishes for Qi''er? Go ahead, and your mother''s wife and your father''s king will follow

    Xia Xi and Feng Che didn''t hide her marriage with Qi''er. They told her that if they didn''t want to, they would take it as an expedient. After the crown prince Xiao an married Zheng Fei, the engagement would be released.

    Wuyou said at that time, "in addition to the crown prince, there are other princes. Since the emperor has made up his mind, he will not give up. Since I am married to the royal family, I might as well marry my brother. "

    Knowing that she was willing, Xia Xi didn''t persuade her any more. Anyway, Wuyou is still young and many years away from her marriage.

    Speaking of this, Fengche is very upset. Her daughter, who has been pampered and grown up, has never cooked a dish for herself, but she has done it for that smelly boy first.

    "I''ve learned several courses. Some of them are my father''s favorite food, some of them are my mother''s favorite food, and some of them are my younger brother''s favorite food. I''ll go to the kitchen and let you taste my craft."

    Put him in the first place, Feng Che''s heart slightly ironed some, charged, "be careful."

    No worry smile should be, Pianpian ran out of the flower hall.

    Looking at her happy back, Fengche felt bad again.

    It''s said that his daughter is not big enough to stay. His daughter is not big enough to stay.

    See his facial expression, then know what he is thinking, Xia Xi smiles to shake head, say wind protect, "protect son, accompany your father king to play chess."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Qi''er went back to the yard and ordered people to prepare water. After bathing, she put on her inner clothes and lay down to sleep.

    This time there are important things to do, more than ten days of travel Leng is compressed into eight days by him, almost all the horses will be killed.

    When he woke up, it was dark and there was no sound in the yard. He sat up slowly and said, "come on!"

    The door was opened, and the servant came in with a light on his hand. "Young master, the princess said that if you wake up, you will go directly to the dining room. Miss Wuyou cooked your favorite food."

    Worry free!

    Qi''er quickly got up, dressed, cleaned up, and quickly went to the dining room.

    When I went in, I noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere. Fengche and Fenghu are holding chopsticks. They look at each other with a smile. When they hear the news, they look back and see him. Their eyes light up. "Brother, come on, I''ve made your favorite dish."

    Wind Che and wind protect also see at the same time, two people''s facial expressions are exactly the same, are relieved.

    Qi''er didn''t seem to see it. She walked over without hesitation and sat down in the wind.

    No matter what his status is outside, he is the adopted son of Fengche in the mansion. He always sits at the head of Fengche every time he has a meal.

    Fengche put down his chopsticks, "rare" care about him, will put in front of him a dish to Qi''er, "this is also your favorite, eat it quickly."

    Feng Hu also abandoned the past, and put down his chopsticks like Feng Che, and brought a dish in front of him to Qi''er, "brother, this is specially made for you by elder sister, you eat it quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    Xia Xi smiles and shakes her head, not participating in their affairs.

    At this time, Wuyou sat down next to Qi''er, picked up the plate in front of him, put the dishes in front of him with public chopsticks, and handed them to him, "I know that my brother has worked hard all the way. I personally went to the kitchen to make these dishes. My brother should not dislike them and eat more."

    "Good."

    Qi''er picked up the chopsticks in front of her and put the food in her mouth. She chewed it slowly, with no abnormal look.

    Feng Hu has a look at Feng Che and Qi''er. He can''t help but give Qi''er some of the dishes he just served, "brother, try this one."

    Qi''er ate it with relish.

    Fenghu was so stupid that she put a lot of seasonings in the dishes she cooked. He and his father wanted to give face to some of them, but they were too bad to swallow. He only took one bite, and he didn''t want to eat the food made by his elder sister in his whole life. How did he swallow it?

    "Is it delicious?"

    Carefree hands holding gills, asked smilingly.

    "Delicious."

    Worry free eyebrows and eyes are bent up.

    Wind Che quite despised of saw Qi son several eyes, despise him this flattery appearance.

    It''s such a bad dish, but it''s just like eating some delicacies. How can you eat all these dishes? I''m not going to eat you up.

    "It''s made by my mother. Try it."

    Xia Xi can''t see it any more. She puts her dishes into Qi''er''s plate and gives Wu you a look in the eye to let her stop.

    What''s in the girl''s heart? Does she know? But Qi''er came all the way. She had a bad stomach. If she ate all these, she would be sick.

    After receiving his mother''s eyes, Wuyou still smiles, "since my father and younger brother don''t want to eat my cooking, I won''t cook for you any more."

    "I..."

    Fenghu wanted to say that he ate it, but he didn''t say it after a long time. He was still young, so it was important to protect his life.

    Fengche doesn''t want to eat his daughter''s food any more in his life. Naturally, he has no response.

    He picked up the bowl, quickly put the dishes made by Xia Xi into the bowl, and ate them with a big mouthful, pretending that he didn''t hear the worry free words.

    Each of the three dishes Qi''er ate a little half, and the soup was handed to him. "Brother, drink the soup again."

    Qi''er''s tongue can''t taste any more. She takes a sip and drinks it dry. Then she feels better, but her face is still.

    Fenghu really admires him. He''s the only one who can be indifferent to the elder sister''s poison.

    Having enough to eat and drink, they move to the flower hall. Xia Xi orders the maid to have tea and let Qi''er drink some quickly.

    Qi''er drank three cups in a row, and the wind guard couldn''t help but smile.

    "Why didn''t uncle come this year?"

    After drinking so much tea, Qi''er felt that she could make a sound, so she asked, her voice was hoarse.

    "Hua''er is pregnant. I''ll take a message for them not to come, but they have already set out. They will arrive by noon tomorrow."

    Huzi and Youhua have been married for several years. They are afraid that it is dangerous for Youhua to have a baby early, so they haven''t had a baby for the time being.

    Huzi lives on both sides of the capital and Pingyang County. Xia Xi has never bought him a house. He and you Hua live in Xia''s house. Xia Wen and you Shi are very happy.

    As for the fifth prince, he went back as early as two years ago, while Wuchen stayed with Wuyou to protect her.

    The family said something for an hour, and each of them went to have a rest.

    In the early morning of the next day, the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion were busy.

    Every year on Miss''s birthday, all the people from Luo''s family and Marquis Qin''s house come. Even Lord Luo and Marquis Qin don''t leave. There are more than ten people, and they are very busy.

    Early in the morning, marquis Qin and Fengqin arrived with Ke''er. Before he came back from the palace, he went to the palace and saw Qi''er. Ke''er rushed directly to her, "elder Qi''er."

    Qi Er caught him, rubbed his head, "grow tall again."

    "That''s..."

    Ke''er tries to be tall and small. "I want to be as tall as Qi''er''s brother."

    Marquis Qin and Fengqin approach with a smile. Later, they never have children. Although Fengqin always guarantees that her health is OK and that there are two or three more children, marquis Qin never lets go.

    "Auntie, auntie."

    Two people laugh to answer.

    Luo Feng''s family came a little later. When Chen Shi first came, Luo Xin''s flesh had receded a lot, and gradually became a graceful young man. He and his younger brother, Luo Sen, supported aunt Jing from left to right.

    Yes, the princess gave birth to another son. Luo Feng''s idea of wanting his daughter failed and suffered for a long time.

    At the thought that Qi''er robbed his favorite daughter-in-law, Luo Feng didn''t like Qi''er. Every year Qi''er came back, she would give him a look. Today is no exception.

    Qi''er called him, he should not, straight from Qi''er''s side.

    Looking at his childish behavior, the princess was helpless, "don''t pay attention to him, he will go crazy from time to time."

    Kiel smiles.

    Huzi and Youhua come at the beginning of the afternoon. Youhua''s body is not very obvious. Even so, Huzi carefully supports her and never leaves her. Even if he is very happy to see Qier, he doesn''t forget to help Youhua sit down first, and then he comes to hug Qier.

    In autumn, Xia Xi had people set up two big tables in the yard. There were all kinds of fruits, all kinds of cakes and all kinds of dishes, which became a form of self-help. Anyone who wanted to eat could make it himself.

    It''s the first time that people have seen such a strange way of eating. It''s very rare. Especially these children, standing at the table, eating while talking.

    Marquis Qin and Lord Luo, marquis Qin, Luo Feng and Feng Che sat down at a table with a hot pot, drinking and eating meat while talking.

    The rest of the women''s family, together with Hu Zi and Qi''er, are on the same table.

    Originally, Huzi and Qi''er were supposed to sit at the man''s table, but Huzi was not sure about Youhua, so he had to take care of him personally; If Qi''er goes there, Lord Qin will be very uncomfortable. After all, this is the prince of a country and the future emperor.

    They didn''t leave until dark. Xia Xi ordered his servants to clean up the yard and put tea on it to enjoy the moon.

    The whole family talked and laughed until the end of the year.

    Feng Che is slightly drunk today. At the moment, he wants Xia Xi to help him return to the main courtyard. He hears Qi''er say, "mother, father, I have something to say to you."

    Wind Che to the mouth words swallow back, squint at him, "say!"

    "When I ascend the throne in October, I want to marry you at the same time."

    You can smell the needles falling in the flower hall.

    Wind Che moment sober up, cold eyes gloomy staring at Qi''er.

    The face of Fenghu is not good.

    Last night on the change of Qi Er, all out of the brain. His elder sister is only ten years old this year. How can she get married?

    Xia Xi is also surprised.

    Worry free is also Lengzheng for a while, and then a smile on his face.

    "Say it again?" The voice of wind Che seemed to be frozen, and the people who heard it could not help shivering.

    When I came, I expected that this would be the case. Qi''er got up and knelt down to Fengche and Xiaxi. She knelt down straightly and said, "I''m twenty years old. When I get to the age of getting a wife, I hope my mother and my father will succeed."

    The breeze Che slightly bends over, the vision is even with him, a word, gnash teeth, "you, can marry others!"

    Abduction of his daughter, he recognized, who let himself in this position. But I didn''t say it was so early! His daughter is only ten years old. It''s not as good as a beast!

    Seeing the fire in his eyes, Qi''er did not retreat. "After succeeding, I will be the emperor. If there is no queen, I will become the laughing stock of the world. I hope my father will understand meˇ°

    "Don''t give me such high sounding reasons. If you''re afraid of becoming the laughing stock of people in the world, I''m not afraid of Fengche? Do I have no money or power? Why don''t people laugh at me when I marry my daughter so early? "

    "No one jokes."

    Qi''er looked at him calmly. "As we all know, I made an engagement with you''er. Now it''s just early marriage."

    "I don''t agree! Either you''ll wait until you''re ready to marry, or you''ll give up the marriage and choose between them. "

    Worry free open mouth, want to speak, by Xia Xi system stop, wind Che is now angry, if she opens her mouth, is like adding fuel to the fire.

    "When I came, the next team started out, and they will arrive in a few days!"

    "You..."

    Wind Che side grasp Qi Er''s collar, want to hit him a full face bloom, "you give me up!"

    Qi''er is dragged up by him and follows him out. Wuyou and Fenghu want to follow him. Xia Xi stops them. "It''s your father''s and your elder brother''s business. Don''t go there for both of you!"

    Wind Che heart fire, nature will not be merciful, Qi son may be passive at the beginning, but if can''t resist, will fight back.

    If Fengche wins, Qi''er will not go without worry; If Fengche fails, Fengche won''t want to be seen by Wuyou and Fenghu.

    "Concubine..."

    Worry free. Worry free.

    Xia Xi touched her head, "don''t worry, they have discretion, but you, want to marry or don''t want to marry?"

    Carefree lips, no answer.

    Xia Xi knew her answer, sighed, and took her to sit down. "The royal family is no more willful than the government. You have a lot to consider. Are you really willing to marry so early?"

    She won''t interfere in her daughter''s decision, but she doesn''t want her daughter to get married so early.

    "My brother is right. If he doesn''t have a queen after he ascends the throne, he will be ridiculed by people all over the world. Don''t worry. I know everything well."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Backyard, training ground.

    Wind Che hand merciless, once all hit in Qi son body, Qi son all suffered, a didn''t say a word.

    Hidden in the dark, Long Wei saw that the master had been beaten. He was too anxious, but he didn''t dare to show up.

    "Do you think that if I don''t fight back, I''ll let you marry you away? You dream

    Wind Che is a punch to greet the past.

    The dull voice rang out, Qi Er couldn''t help humming.

    "Fight back!"

    "Father is old. I''m afraid I''ll fight back. You can''t bear it!"

    "What did you say?"

    Feng Che Qi''s blood is surging up. He is less than forty. He is in his prime, and he is said to be old. Good, good!

    It''s another blow, naturally towards Qi''er.

    If hit in the face, Xia Xi will be distressed.

    They are all martial arts practitioners. They can''t bear to know where to fight. Fengche goes to these places to greet them.

    Qi''er was beaten back and forth, her body was shaking, and she couldn''t hold it.

    Wind Che still didn''t stop, he just won''t be merciful to a thing that wants to rob his daughter.

    "Father..."

    Qi''er stepped back a few steps and stopped, "father, the first ten moves are for your son, and then the son will fight back."

    "Come on!"

    "My son has offended me!"

    Qi''er opens the move and fights with Feng Che. Their martial arts are quite good, and they fight fiercely. All the servants in the house come to watch.

    Tiger also heard the movement, let Youhua sit in the room, he ran over. See two people beat up and down to turn to fly, indissoluble, excited of open big eyes, for a while give wind Che to shout, "brother-in-law, beat him, beat him!"

    After a while, give Qi''er more strength, "Qi''er, attack him three ways..."

    The servants in the house looked at it silently. Later, they were infected by him and called out. Even Feng an and Feng Zhong involuntarily joined in.

    Fubo yelled the loudest, "Wang Ye, come on, young master, come on!"

    Xia Xi naturally heard the voice, knew that they had not finished the game, and didn''t plan to dissuade them. She motioned to Wuyou and Fenghu to continue playing chess. She watched.

    The fight lasted for half an hour, and the howlers were tired. Only then could the two win or lose.

    Looking at his hands and feet, Feng Che''s face was very ugly. The surrounding of the martial arts training ground was also quiet for a moment. All of them held their breath and some of them even covered their eyes.

    Finished, young master finished, young master unexpectedly not long eye won the Lord, he does not want to go back to the palace!

    Fubo opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t send out a word. Although he yelled at the young master, he didn''t let him win.

    Young master is also true. Don''t you forget that Wang Ye is not only his father, but also his future father-in-law? He not only didn''t know how to please, but also won the prince. He didn''t know how he became the prince these years?

    Qi''er slightly relieves her strength. Fengche takes the opportunity to break free and attacks back. Qi''er takes advantage of the situation to step back several steps. It seems that she is forced back by Fengche.

    Kiel can stop.

    Feng Che''s hands went behind him, snorted, and his eyes swept the servants on the edge of the martial arts field, "don''t want to sleep, do you? Then go and squat for an hour! "

    Without waiting for his voice to fall, the people scattered in a crowd, and in a twinkling of an eye there was no trace. Even Fubo didn''t stay to wait on him. He ran faster than the young servants.

    The tiger son sees of still have some meaning not to finish, but he also perceived that the breeze Che is not happy, didn''t dare to provoke him at this time, also followed the discerning run.

    Silence was restored at the training ground.

    "Father, can you let you marry me now?"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Brother."

    No worries come in.

    Qi''er put on her clothes in a hurry and put away the medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis in her hand

    Wuyou pushed the door and came in, holding a tray with a bowl of steaming soup on it. "I just went to the kitchen to cook soup for you and my father. My brother is going to drink it while it''s hot."

    Think of the taste of her food, Qi''er from the heart out of the cold, but there is no strange face, "good."

    Wuyou went to the table, put the tray on the table, and then brought the soup to him. Then he sat down and held his cheek with both hands. His beautiful eyes were shining at him.

    Qi''er doesn''t know why. Her face is slightly hot. She lowers her head, picks up the soup and drinks it slowly... It''s his favorite soup! That''s what he likes!

    "Is it good?"

    Qi''er took another sip, then nodded slowly, "it''s good to drink, you''er''s craftsmanship is very good."

    Worry free eyebrows and eyes are bent up, quietly watching him finish a bowl of soup, wait for Qi''er to detect something wrong, he has been completely unable to move.

    "Worry?"

    Worry free or just posture, smile, "brother don''t be afraid, I just have a few things to ask you."

    Her eyes are all images of herself. Qi''er''s frown spreads out and relaxes herself with a faint smile. "If you have anything to ask, just ask!"

    "Will there be others in my brother''s harem?"

    "No!"

    Qi son''s answer is firm, from the moment he wants to marry worry free, he never thought of marrying others.

    Worry free is obviously very satisfied with the answer, the eyebrows are more beautiful.

    "I don''t understand the rules of the palace. Later..."

    "You are the only one in the palace. Naturally, you are the master of everything. Whatever rules you say is the rules."

    "But I''m still young, and you''re 20 years old. I''ll have many years to go before Ji and I, and you won''t be afraid of the opinions of the civil and military officials and the pressure from Uncle Huang?"

    "I''m not afraid. After I ascend the throne, I''ll be the emperor. If all the civil and military officials have any opinions, I''ll just be their officials. If the father and the emperor have any opinions, they can recruit some more concubines to have children by themselves."

    "After getting married, I want to accompany you for half a year, my father and my wife for half a year."

    "No! After I ascend the throne, I will be the emperor. It''s easy that I can''t come back. You can take my father, my mother, my concubine and my younger brother over. Our family will be reunited in the kingdom of fan. "

    "No, I''m coming back to live..."

    Looking at her soft and cute appearance, Qi''er sighed and stepped back. "You can come back for two months every year, but it''s too much."

    He is alone in the palace, without her company is also very lonely, two months is his limit.

    "All right."

    It is not necessary to say that whoever has the final say will be able to win two months if he accepts the difficulty without any worries. Two months later. If she doesn''t go back after she comes back, can my brother send someone to take her back?

    At this time, she didn''t expect that Qi''er really did what she said. Every year after that, when she went back to her mother''s home, Long Wei would appear in front of her to remind her that if she didn''t go back, they would take her away quietly, even Fengche and Xiaxi had no way.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the main hospital, Xia Xi helps Feng Che to apply the medicine of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and shakes her head, "you, why? Kiel has his problems, too. "

    Wind Che''s face pulls of old long, he how also didn''t expect, oneself will defeat that smelly boy''s hand, "at the beginning we shouldn''t promise this marriage."

    Knowing that what he said was angry, Xia Xi didn''t refute him, but roundabout persuasion, "how many people are worthy of your daughter in the world?"

    The words listen to breeze Che in the heart iron tie, his breeze Che''s daughter, should be the best.

    "Soft tone," I''m not saying that this boy is not good, just worry about

    "Worry free said to ask, if Qi''er promised her to marry her only one person, and later let her come back every year, she will marry."

    "Did she really say that?"

    "You don''t know your own daughter''s character. She looks harmless on the surface, but in fact she has a big idea. Don''t worry, you

    "Can I not worry? My daughter a good flower inserted in the cow dung! This is the son you raised. If someone else''s, I''ll beat him. I dare not show up in front of me again. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ten days later, the team hired by the state of fan arrived in the capital.

    The Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of fan came in person with a group of officials of the Ministry of household. The appointment of the crown prince is very important. They dare not take it lightly.

    There were fifty carriages and accompanying officials. They were magnificent. Before they reached the gate of the city, they attracted people''s attention and looked at them one after another.

    The soldiers of the city guards didn''t dare to be careless. They sent people to see it. When they learned that it was the prince of fan who was hired by the palace, they immediately ran to the palace to report it.

    The new emperor learned that he asked them to open the gate and let people into the city.

    The carriage came to the street where Prince Zhan''s mansion was. The Minister of the Ministry of household ordered all the carriages to stop. He and a group of officials also got off the carriage, dressed and went to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.

    Qi''er and Fubo are standing in front of the door. Fubo doesn''t know until today that Qi''er came back to marry a young lady. In his heart, he complained that Qi''er, the young lady, was still young. What was the rush to do?

    Hubu Shangshu and a group of officials salute Qi''er, "His Highness the prince."

    Then he arched at fauber.

    The third grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, dare not underestimate Fubo, let alone the old servant of the prince''s family.

    "Take it off."

    Hubu Shangshu should have turned back and ordered people to unload it carefully. After unloading it for more than half an hour, he lined up from the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence to the intersection.

    The onlookers exclaimed at the beginning, but later they just opened their mouths and marveled.

    Not to mention the prince''s marriage, even the emperor''s marriage, they have never seen such a big battle. Did the prince of fan empty the Treasury?

    Fubo couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. The more betrothal gifts, the more the young master cared about the young lady.

    This effect is what the Minister of the Ministry of household wants. He can take this opportunity to make the world take a different look at the kingdom of fan. Of course, it is also what his Highness the prince ordered.

    The wind came out of the door slowly.

    Qi son solemn salute, "father."

    Feng Che swept the dowry that almost occupied the whole street, without any expression, "come inˇ°

    Qi son respectfully should be, command the Ministry of accounts secretary, "carry in."

    The betrothal gifts were carried in box by box, and it took a lot of effort to register them.

    Fengche leads people to the reception hall.

    Seeing that it was him who received it in person, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts was a little scared. They all thought about what they said. They were careful, careful and careful, for fear that the sentence didn''t agree with him.

    Wind Che just walk through the scene, there is not much to say, see they are careful not to speak, also did not accompany them to talk interest, looked at Qi''er.

    Qi son clear his idea, mouth, "you temporarily go to the princess''s house to rest one night, tomorrow again discuss big wedding matters."

    Now it''s the end of August, and it''s more than a month before he ascends the throne in October. In other words, this time Wuyou has to follow him to catch up with his grand wedding when he ascends the throne.

    Hubu Shangshu people quickly get up, with people to the princess''s house.

    As soon as they left, marquis Qin and Fengqin came in a carriage.

    Fengche didn''t inform them in advance, they just heard and came.

    As soon as you enter the mansion, you will know that the dowry is real.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fengqin directly asked Fengche, how to hire so early, it is still early to grow up from worry free.

    Wind Che Dynasty Qi son a lift chin, "let him explain to you."

    Qi Er will want to ascend the throne at the same time marry worry free thing said.

    After listening, Fengqin didn''t say anything for a long time. In love and reason, Qi''er can''t ask too much, but Wuyou is only ten years old, so she married in the past.

    "Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t let you be wronged."

    As if to see what she thought in her heart, Kiel made a promise.

    "But..."

    For this niece, Fengqin also devoted a lot of effort, more than Xia Xi and Fengche.

    Marquis Qin patted her hand. "They''ve been hired. There''s nothing to be done. Let''s think about seeing off our relatives."

    With such a big battle, I can''t be too humble when seeing off my relatives.

    As soon as his voice fell, Fubo walked in quickly, "Lord Wang, Lord Hou, here comes the emperor."

    Wind Che and Qin Hou ye to see one eye, at the same time get up to welcome out, wind Qin and Qi''er is to hide out to find Xia Xi.

    "Feng Aiqing is also true. I didn''t tell you such a big thing in advance."

    "The emperor manages everything every day. Such a small matter can''t disturb you."

    "How can it be a small thing? I see, you treat me as an outsider. "

    "I dare not."

    The new emperor sat down in the upper position and asked, "how can you be hired so early? Isn''t your worry still small?"

    Feng Che repeated Qi''er''s words just now.

    "So it is."

    After hearing this, the new emperor pondered for a long time, "they''ve engaged in such a big battle. We can''t be too poor to see off our relatives. In this way, I''ll let the Secretary of the Ministry of household take the people with me, and then order an Xiong to take 5000 soldiers to escort them. I''ll let people prepare how many carriages you need for your relatives. I can''t leave you."

    "It''s too laborious, my minister..."

    "That''s it. When you''ve discussed it, I''ll give you a definite date. I''ll order the Ministry of household affairs to make preparations."

    "Then I will thank the emperor."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Five days later, all of the Xia family came to the capital, and five days later, all of them took the carriage prepared by the Ministry of household affairs, pulled the dowry and set out towards the border.

    In front is the carriage of Fengche and Xiaxi with Fenghu, followed by Marquis Qin and Fengqin with Ke''er, followed by xiawen and you, followed by Luofeng and princess with Luoxin and Luosen, followed by all the relatives of the Xia family.

    A group of officials from the Ministry of household affairs followed, and then there was the carriage with the dowry. The whole carriage was 66, with an Xiong and 5000 soldiers at the end.

    Fifteen days later, when they arrived at the border, the soldiers who were guarding the city had been ordered to let them go without any investigation. Ten days later, they arrived in Kyoto of Fanguo, five days before Qi''er ascended the throne.

    People from the ministries of the two countries got together to discuss the wedding.

    Fengche let Qi''er buy him a house in Kyoto, and all the people go to live there.

    Five days later, the new emperor ascended the throne and held a wedding ceremony at the same time.

    The 20-year-old emperor with the 10-year-old Queen''s hand, step by step to the height, to meet the people''s kneeling and shouting.

    From then on, the emperor favored the empress alone. He did not accept concubines or seal concubines until the empress was 15 years old and married after hairpin.

    When Kiel was thirty, she had his first son. Thirty five years old and got another daughter.

    It''s hard for me to have a child. Since then, I haven''t had any more children. I''ve become a model for people all over the world.